《I Build an Aircraft Carrier in the Ming Dynasty》


 Chapter 1： Life and death crisis

    Jiading was held on September 1st in the first year of Hongguang (1645).


    Standing on the city wall, Wu Changqing looked at the devastated city of Jiading, where corpses were all over the place, and a cloud of anger ignited in his heart.


    He was originally an otaku in the 21st century who liked historical novels. He was filled with outrage when he saw the bridge section of Jiading Santu on the 10th in Yangzhou. As a result, he inexplicably traveled to the ancient Ming Dynasty and became a famous general in the resistance against the Qing Dynasty, Wu Changqing, the son of Wu Zhifan, the chief soldier of Nanming.


    The time he traveled was very bad. Jiading had been slaughtered twice by Li Chengdong, who had surrendered to the Qing army, and the third time was about to happen.


    At this time, Wu Zhifan had already died outside the city, leaving only a group of old and weak women and children in the city. It won''t be long before Li Chengdong led his troops to reach and slaughter the city.


    Could it be that I can only watch history repeat itself? Watching Li Chengdong, a beast, wantonly slaughter innocent people?


    Thinking of Li Chengdong, Wu Changqing gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Although he was a man of the 21st century and Li Chengdong had no grievances, but whenever he saw what Li Chengdong had done, he wanted to slash him a thousand times.


    Li Chengdong first followed Li Zicheng''s subordinate Gao Jie in a peasant uprising, and later he surrendered to Daming when he saw that Li Zicheng was no longer able to do so. Later, he saw that he was defeated all the way and surrendered to the Qing.


    In fact, this sin is not particularly serious, for survival in troubled times. However, his love for massacres and adulterous women is unacceptable.


    He slaughtered several cities such as Jiading, Nanxiong, and Guangzhou, and died of hundreds of thousands of injustices under his sword. He also personally beheaded Emperor Longwu of Nanming, captured Emperor Shaowu alive, and made great military exploits for the Qing army.


    Later, he was dissatisfied with the Qing court''s preference for full officials, and he turned against the Qing Dynasty, and his life was capricious, even more cunning and treacherous than Wu Sangui and his like.


    Wu Changqing hates this kind of person very much, not to mention that he has now received the memory of the original body, and he can barely be regarded as Wu Zhifan''s son, and Li Chengdong also has his father''s vengeance.


    Even if he didn''t kill his father, in order to save the 20,000 people in the city, he had to fight against Li Chengdong.


    But what should you use to fight against each other?


    Wu Changqing sighed. As Wu Song''s general soldier, Li Chengdong has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and he now only has more than a hundred courageous soldiers.


    The so-called Xiangyong is actually an ordinary adult man who has not received formal military training at all, and is completely incomparable with the regular army under Li Chengdong.


    Wanting to use this hundred villages to keep this Jiading city is purely idiotic.


    "General Wu, let''s retreat quickly."


    Hundreds of households Liu Hansan persuaded that the situation could not be saved by now. If you don''t run away, you will definitely die.


    "Withdraw, what should we do if we withdraw these people?"


    Wu Changqing was actually afraid of death, but when he thought that the people in the city would be killed, he couldn''t come down cruelly and escape by himself. They had time to flee lightly, but they couldn''t leave with the people.


    "Yes, we are determined not to withdraw, and fight those clean dogs."


    The other two hundred households clamored to be loyal to the country and swear to the death. Wu Changqing who was watching was very emotional.


    Obviously there are still so many people and soldiers who care about Daming, but Nanming is like a dead wood, fighting in the court, and the military and the Qing army are collapsed at once, and they have been defeated repeatedly.


    The reasons for this are quite complicated. There are many people studying this period of history in later generations, but none of them can really say it clearly.


    But this is not important to Wu Changqing, he just wants to keep the people in the city now. Of course, if the Ming Dynasty can be saved, it would be better to rule the world and end this troubled world.


    He was unwilling to let the Manchu Qing take charge of Kyushu, and then he was beaten by foreigners in later generations, and signed the treaties that humiliated the country.


    God, did you allow me to travel into this era just for me to witness the tragedy with my own eyes. What''s the point of this?


    Wu Changqing shouted in his heart, he wanted to lead the Chinese nation to rise and dominate the world. But he was just an ordinary otaku in his previous life, and he was really powerless.


    [Shengshi system binding...]


    Suddenly, a voice in his mind made Wu Changqing overjoyed. As a person who often reads novels, he certainly knows what the system is.


    The system was bound very quickly, and after a while he understood the function of the system.


    In this system, the host gains 1 technology point for every human population, and 30 resource points for controlling 1 square kilometer of territory.


    Technology points can be exchanged for advanced technology in the system mall, such as the manufacturing methods and principles of matchlock, flintlock, breech gun, red cannon, steam engine, forging parameters of internal combustion engines, and a series of technologies.


    As long as there are enough skill points, the host can immediately master the high technology far ahead of this era.


    The resource points can be directly exchanged for resources, such as special steel resistant to high temperature and pressure, various weapons and equipment, hybrid rice seeds, and various raw materials.


    Wu Changqing was stunned, this system was too defying, it could be said to be invincible. With the help of this system, I still need to be afraid of him, Li Chengdong? Are you afraid that you can''t end this troubled world? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to become the Nine-Five Supreme?


    At this moment, his ambition was ignited.


    At present, Wu Zhifan died in battle. He took over Jiading City''s 460 square kilometers of territory and a population of 21,000, so there are a total of 21,000 technology points and 13,800 resource points.


    Technology points are used for long-term development and will not help the upcoming battle. However, the resource points can be directly exchanged for advanced weapons, which is the key to his breaking the game.


    Wu Changqing''s spiritual thoughts entered the system mall and came to the weapon column.


    Matchlock gun, 10 points/arm, 1 point/100 rounds of ammunition. Flintlock, 50 points/piece, 1 point/50 rounds of ammunition. 200 breech guns...


    They are all expensive and dying things. You must know that the resource points are limited. Even if the global land is unified, the total resource points are more than 4 billion.


    However, Wu Changqing couldn''t take care of that much at this time. Only by resolving the current crisis and saving his life can there be a future.


    "Desperately, relying on our people, where is the opponent of Qinggou. The army of the court can''t resist Li Chengdong''s troops, let alone us. Staying here will only be in vain."


    Liu Hansan is a staunch fleeing faction, he can''t see any hope of victory.


    "Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Some time ago, I bought a batch of advanced bird blunders. When I get them, I will be able to tell the dog back and forth. Liu Baihu took ten people with me to get firearms, Wang Baihu and Li Bai Everyone went to the city to recruit people to help defend the city."


    He can take out the things in the system store with a single thought, but this is too shocking. So, he found an excuse.


    "Yes."


    Wang Dayong and Li Shaobin immediately took their orders. In fact, they did not have any hope for Wu Changqing''s words, but they would not show it.


    They were ready for a deadly battle. Li Chengdong¡¯s two consecutive city massacres scared many people''s courage, but they also completely angered a group of dead men.


    Of course, they are almost the last batch of hard bones. Wu Changqing knew that after Jiaqing was slaughtered for the third time, not many people dared to resist the decree to leave the issue without leaving their heads.


    According to historical records, after the Three Massacres in Jiading, people in the south of the Yangtze River had their hair cut and braids, and they became obedient citizens of the Qing Dynasty.


    Ugh!


    Liu Hansan sighed, defending the city can''t just rely on blood, strength is the key. He didn''t believe that Wu Changqing, a young man who had not even grown his hair, could lead a group of courageous folks to create miracles.


    If it weren''t for Wu Changqing''s son Wu Zhifan, who had considerable prestige among the rebel army, he had fled directly with his subordinates now.


    "Liu Baihu, don''t worry. Although Li Chengdong has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, he can''t send all of them to attack Jiading. I estimate that the enemy will only have two or three thousand at most, and we have every chance to defend."


    Wu Changqing saw Liu Hansan''s worries and said something to appease. He didn''t want to fight before the battle started, and his men ran away.


    "That said, even if it is two or three thousand people, we are not opponents. There is no point in staying there except to die in vain. It is better to retreat to the mountains and watch the changes."


    Liu Hansan is still trying to persuade Wu Changqing that he does not want to stay and wait to die.


    Wu Changqing understands Liu Hansan''s feelings, but cannot accept it. At other times, if Liu Hansan repeatedly questioned himself like this, he would definitely remove Liu Hansan from his position.


    But now that the enemy is present, he really doesn''t want to make other messy accidents.


    "Liu Baihu, or let''s make a bet. If we hold it this time, you must obey my orders unconditionally. If you can''t hold it later, I will allow you to retreat first, and I will personally stay behind."


    Although Wu Changqing has been a leader for the first time, he also knows that if his subordinates do not obey orders, the prestige of the leader will be greatly damaged.


    "The general is serious, and Han San should obey the general''s orders."


    Liu Hansan quickly admitted his mistake, after all, Wu Changqing is still his superior. On the battlefield, Shangguan had many excuses for cutting off officials, but he didn''t want to die in vain.


    As for Wu Changqing''s gambling agreement, he just sneered in his heart.


    Everyone started to take action. Wu Changqing led people to the county office and asked Liu Hansan and others to wait outside now.


    He entered the warehouse alone and exchanged 140 flintlocks and 100,000 fixed-load bullets with his mind.


    He did not exchange for cheaper matchlocks, because the Qing army was equipped with many matchlocks. There is no advantage to using matchlock guns against it.


    The flintlock gun is different. Although the appearance looks similar to the matchlock gun, the firing speed is several times faster than the matchlock gun because of the improved launcher and the use of fixed bullets.


    A skilled Musketeer can shoot at most one shot per minute with a matchlock. With a flintlock, you can shoot five shots in one minute.


    In terms of firing range, the flintlock pistol also has the advantage.


    The flintlock gun was invented in Europe in 1547, but China hasn''t yet, and all matchlock guns are used.


    Moreover, in the Qing army, the matchlock troops were not taken seriously, not the main force of the army, the main force was still mainly cold weapons.


    Using a flintlock to fight a cold weapon, Wu Changqing felt that Li Chengdong, who should be able to fight, screamed, let this grandson taste the power of the traverser. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1 Life and Death) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 2： Weapon generation difference

    The guns were distributed to the more than one hundred warriors who had fought in the hands of Xiang Yong. As for recruiting the people, they could only hold their swords and spears at the head of the city to support them.


    "Why doesn''t this bird bludgeon have a matchstick? How can it fire without a matchstick?"


    Wang Dayong fiddled with this flintlock, a little confused.


    Wu Changqing smiled. The ancients are the ancients. They can''t understand if they just make something they haven''t seen before.


    He picked up a flintlock and personally demonstrated the use of flintlock.


    A shot of Pia made a big hole in a target not far away. Immediately afterwards, he fired several shots in a row, and the people around him were dumbfounded.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this, why can it be launched so quickly, and how does it fire?"


    Liu Hansan was shocked and said, this was beyond his understanding. The flint in Wu Changqing''s mouth caused sparks from friction, and he couldn''t understand a word.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, just learn how to use it.


    In contrast, the flintlock gun is easier to operate than the matchlock gun. After Wu Changqing demonstrated it several times, most of Xiangyong has mastered its use.


    As for the quasi-head, it would be useless. But this is not important, anyway, the guns of this era are not accurate, relying on intensive firing.


    "With this artifact, we will be able to hold Jiading."


    The faces of Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong were full of excitement. Although they had been determined to die before, there was a glimmer of hope in despair, and that feeling was also excellent.


    Can Jiading City be guarded with this bird gun?


    Liu Hansan still didn''t believe it, and felt that Li Shaobin was a little too excited.


    "Everyone should master how to use this birdclaw as soon as possible. When the enemy strikes, rely on this birdclaw. Wang Baihu, you take 40 people to the west wall, Li Baihu takes 40 people to the west, and the rest And I guard the north."


    Wu Changqing didn''t force everyone to change their words. Since everyone is used to calling them bird guns, let''s call them bird guns.


    Arranged for defense, Wu Changqing came to the city to boost morale. It is impossible for more than a hundred of them to defend Jiading. Li Chengdong only needs to send troops to attack from all sides at the same time, and they will be embarrassed.


    These people who help defend the city are also very important.


    "My fathers and villagers, the Qing dog is coming soon. They have slaughtered the city twice and killed countless of our villagers, and this time is no exception. If you want to survive, if you want to keep the hair that our parents gave us, we will Must stand firmly.


    Li Chengdong, a dog thief, has no father and no emperor. Animals are inferior to animals. They slaughtered tens of thousands of people in Jiading and insulted countless women..."


    Wu Changqing''s eloquence is not good, but this level of speech is enough for the ancients.


    At least, after listening to his speech, many people who guarded the city shouted to defend Jiading.


    The main reason why the people are so firm is that the ¡®going to issue order¡¯ issued by the regent of the Qing court, Dorgon, is unpopular. It is a tradition for Han people to keep their hair for thousands of years. How can this deep-rooted concept be so easy to change.


    For example, in the 21st century, a leader suddenly said that afterwards, people are not allowed to wear clothes and must be naked. Can the people agree?


    The atmosphere before the war came was very depressing. The courage and the people on the wall didn''t know how many enemy troops were. They only learned from rumors that Li Chengdong had tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    This number alone can destroy the resistance of some people.


    Among the many people, only Wu Changqing can keep talking and laughing. Because he knew that there would not be too many people coming to attack Jiading, after all, they were just a trivial force of resistance.


    His calm appearance has added a lot of confidence to the defenders. As the saying goes, there is a raging soldier and a raging nest.


    The temperament of the commander can influence the style of an army.


    "coming."


    In the distance, some dark shadows appeared in the sight of everyone. Immediately afterwards, the black shadow became clearer and clearer.


    "The general really expected everything, and the enemy seemed to have only about a thousand people."


    Liu Hansan roughly estimated the number of enemy troops, and he was a little relieved. Although a thousand professional soldiers are still terrifying, it is better than tens of thousands of soldiers.


    This thousand soldiers is Li Chengdong''s vanguard, and the leader is called Xue Wu, who is a thousand chief.


    "Wu Zhifan is dead. Who is defending the city? Haven''t their soldiers been defeated by us?"


    A hundred households saw the guards on the city wall and the banner with Wu characters, very confused.


    "It''s probably just a few people. These untouchables are really stubborn. They are not afraid to kill them. It seems that this time they will inevitably slaughter the city."


    Xue Wu showed a slight sneer. In his opinion, the people who resisted stubbornly were stupid and untouchables, stupid and cheap. Isn''t it just shaving your hair and leaving braids? What''s the big deal.


    He drove the horse closer to the city wall, and outside the range of the bow and arrow, he began to shout: "Which brother is defending the city? Wu Zhifan has died in battle. I advise you to surrender and save your life."


    Although the walls are full of fragile courage, but there will inevitably be casualties when attacking the city forcibly. Therefore, Xue Wu even wanted to trick Wu Changqing and others into surrender.


    As for whether or not to kill after surrendering, it is all his matter.


    "Dog thief, as a Han Chinese, you are willing to be a dog. Slaughtering your family is like slaughtering your parents. You have no king''s parents, and you have a heart and soul... You and other despicable villains, but also want to make us brazenly. Surrender, I have never seen such a brazen person."


    At this moment, Wu Changqing Zhuge Liang possessed his body and scolded Xue Wu a **** head.


    Wu Changqing''s scolding was too poisonous. When Xue Wu heard this, he almost vomited blood and fell from a horse like Wang Lang.


    When the people on the wall heard these words, their morale was greatly boosted.


    As for the soldiers under Xue Wu, a few people felt ashamed. Not all soldiers are cold-blooded and ruthless, and some of them are ashamed of working for the Qing army.


    It''s a pity that people can''t help themselves in troubled times. In order to survive, they had to abandon their dignity.


    "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine. When I conquer the city, I must put your head on the flagpole."


    Xue Wu scolded angrily.


    "If you have a kind, come here and see if I don''t use your head as a chamber pot."


    As a keyboard man who surfs the Internet every day, if he loses in cursing others, Wu Changqing has no face to say that he is a traverser.


    The defenders of the city laughed, while the soldiers under Xue Wu''s morale dropped.


    Don''t think it''s useless to curse people without pain or itching. Sometimes mental blows can be more sharp and effective than physical blows.


    "Chen Baihu, you take a hundred people to the east, and Li Baihu takes a hundred people to the west to prevent them from escaping."


    Xue Wu found that his eloquence was far inferior to that of Wu Changqing, so he could only return to the formation and arrange a plan to attack the city. The order Li Chengdong gave him was to cut the weeds and remove the roots, so he blocked all retreats, and the Hengshui River to the south was no arrangement.


    After Chen and Li acted, Xue Wu also began to attack the city.


    There were three hundred people in the first group of attackers. They carried big knives and a dozen ladders and rushed towards the city wall.


    Jiading is just a small county town, and the city wall is more than four meters high. You can get up with a longer ladder.


    coming.


    Wu Changqing clenched his fists nervously. In the previous life, he was just an otaku who had never killed a chicken, but now he wants to kill himself.


    In the normal situation, he couldn''t change this psychological process at all.


    But now, he has completed this process quickly. Because he has no choice, if he doesn''t kill the opponent, the opponent will kill him. In order to save his life and to protect the belief of innocent people, his whole person became cold-blooded.


    "Prepare, shoot yourself at crowded places."


    The Qing army is less than two hundred meters away from the city wall, which has entered the killing range of the flintlock. It''s just that at this distance, the flintlock has almost no quasi-head.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t take care of that much. He could kill one by one. He wanted to attack the momentum of the Qing army as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be dangerous when they rushed under the city wall. After all, they were professional soldiers with training and combat experience.


    Even if there is such a geographical advantage as the city wall, the common people are not the opponents of the soldiers.


    "Pia."


    Wu Changqing took the lead in shooting, and then there were gunshots everywhere.


    And in the charge of the Qing army, three or four hapless people also fell.


    "How can their guns hit so far?"


    Xue Wu immediately saw what was wrong.


    The other subordinate officials stared at them with big eyes. You look at me and I look at you, but none of them came up. They are no strangers to Fire Guns, but it is the first time for them to see Fire Guns so far.


    Only three or four died, the Qing army didn''t care, and they continued to rush.


    However, only about ten seconds later, there was a second gunshot on the wall.


    This time the Qing army fell even more, a total of six or seven.


    Xue Wu frowned. Although the death of a few soldiers is not a problem for him at all, this kind of thing that can only be beaten and cannot fight back easily affects morale.


    Moreover, he also wondered why the firecrackers of the Ming Army shot so far and so fast. For the unknown, he instinctively had some fear.


    "Let the archers and the people of Shenjiying come forward and suppress."


    Xue Wu said that there is also a firecracker team in his camp, but the number is not large, only fifty people.


    Xue Wu couldn''t think of a good way, so he could only push the Fire Blast team up.


    "Kill well, kill well."


    Seeing the Qing army fall one by one, the people on the city cheered excitedly. Wu Changqing had just won a complete victory in the scolding battle, and the form of defending the city is now very good. Seeing the hope of survival, the people are all very excited.


    "Everyone keeps on working hard, we want to make Qinggou come back and forth, let them be frightened by the wind."


    Seeing that the morale of the people was good, Wu Changqing couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy in his heart.


    "Pia."


    The Qing army had rushed to within fifty meters, and the city wall was in front of them.


    But at this distance, the accuracy of the flintlock is already very good. More importantly, the density of Qing soldiers is very high. As long as a shot is piled at a person, it may not hit the target, but it is very likely to hit other targets.


    This is why the army in the seventeenth and eighth centuries were all shot in line and looked stupid like pigs. In fact, this is all because the gun''s accuracy is not good enough, and the enemy can only be killed by this dense barrage.


    After a series of gunshots, the Qing army fell down a large area, with a total of thirty or forty people.


    The Qing army had fallen by 20% of its strength before it even touched the city wall.


    Some Qing troops, who had not died, lay on the ground and screamed.


    Suddenly, the Qing army who was still continuing to rush was stunned, then turned and fled, and some even threw away the siege ladder.


    In the feudal era, the army''s ability to withstand casualties was extremely limited. Generally, a 10% loss of force would collapse. Fear of death is human nature, and this has not changed since ancient times.


    This time, Xue Wu''s people were already very brave.


    The main reason is that they underestimated the power of the flintlocks. When they found out and felt scared, fifty or sixty people had already died, and the army collapsed instantly.


    While escaping, gunshots continued on the wall, and they lost more than a dozen dead bodies.


    "This......."


    Xue Wu was dumbfounded. He thought Wu Changqing was just a smirk, and he could win it in minutes.


    But the reality is that he slapped him fiercely, and Wu Changqing was far beyond his imagination.


    Not only was he dumbfounded, even Liu Han San, who had seen the flintlock beforehand, was dumbfounded at the result of this battle. This is so special, how can you really hold it? I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2 Weapon Generation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 3： Tactical Fighting Technology

    "Hahaha, Qinggou retired."


    "General Wu is mighty, thanks to General Wu''s command."


    "While General Wu, General Soldier was martyred, General General Wu is our new General Soldier."


    The people and soldiers on the wall were excited and yelled and yelled. Several team officers took the opportunity to slap Wu Changqing''s flattery. Of course, they did admire them in their hearts.


    Relying on the magical firecrackers brought by Wu Changqing and the command of Wu Changqing, they magically killed fifty or sixty Qing troops and repelled the Qing attack. This result far exceeded their expectations and exceeded their expectations.


    From their uprising to the present, killing sixty enemies has been their biggest result.


    Chief Wu?


    Wu Changqing was speechless when he heard it. Now Nanming has been in chaos, and his official position has also become chaotic. Originally, the General Soldier was a high-ranking official of the second grade, and the entire Ming Dynasty was only over twenty.


    But now, if you just pull out a few Xiangyong organizations, you can claim to be a general soldier, and the court will admit it. If it could kill thousands of Qing troops, the court would not even be stingy with a throne.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t care about this kind of fame, he only cares about the actual power under his hands.


    The subordinates defending the city were shocked by the results, and Wu Changqing was no exception.


    Although he had known that the flintlock gun was very powerful, he knew that this type of gun was used until the middle of the 19th century before it was gradually replaced by the rifled gun and the breech gun.


    However, after seeing the effects of weapon generation with his own eyes, he felt the huge role of weapons in war. At the same time, he also understood a little bit why Britain and France used the 2000 coalition forces to fight all the way to the capital in history.


    If he was given 2000 flintlock troops now, he would also be able to run unimpeded.


    However, 2000 flintlocks require 100,000 resource points, and at least half of Jiangsu will be occupied. Moreover, it is impossible for all resource points to be exchanged for guns, and materials such as cannons and gunpowder need to be exchanged.


    For example, Wu Changqing has spent 100 resource points in exchange for a binoculars. He needs to observe the enemy''s movements.


    His biggest problem now is his lack of troops and too few flintlocks. If the Qing army quietly went around to attack the city in other directions, the danger would still be quite great.


    Outside the city, Xue Wu had led his troops to retreat for thousands of meters. This group of defeated troops was relieved, and one by one sat down on the ground panting.


    When they just ran away, they were all in fear for fear that the rebels would chase them.


    "Hmph, I''ll make them happy for a while. I think those untouchables definitely don''t have much firecrackers in their hands, and they don''t have many troops. As long as we unexpectedly detour to the west, we will be able to break through their city in one fell swoop."


    Xue Wu had just been defeated, but he was unwilling to admit the fact that he was defeated by a group of people. Therefore, he pretended to talk about the plan, avoiding the embarrassment of just failing.


    "My lord is wise, if they were too crowded, they would have chased them out long ago. They didn''t chase, it just shows that they are not strong enough."


    Several other subordinates started flattering.


    Xue Wu felt a little embarrassed when he heard this kind of flattery, and quickly pressed his hand, motioning to stop there.


    Making a plan, Xue Wu marched hurriedly with the main force, rushing all the way to the west, trying to catch the Ming army by surprise.


    I have to say that Xue Wu''s judgment is very accurate, and his military literacy is far better than Wu Changqing.


    However, in the face of technological advantages, his talents cannot be used.


    Based on his own experience, Xue Wu made the marching route impossible for the Ming army to discover. However, Wu Changqing, who he could not even think about killing him, had something like a telescope.


    Wu Changqing held up his binoculars and kept observing the enemy''s actions. Seeing most of the enemy''s army turned to the west, he immediately guessed the opponent''s intention.


    "Wang Dafu, stay here and stay here. Liu Baihu took 40 Xiangyong to follow me to the west wall."


    Wu Changqing arranged for his home to stay behind and brought Liu Hansan with him. He was afraid that this Liu Han San might run away without pressing himself.


    "General, why is this?"


    Liu Hansan was puzzled.


    "I expected Qinggou to be frustrated in the north, and it will definitely change the direction of the attack."


    Wu Changqing didn''t lie because he wanted to pretend to be coercion. He was doing this to establish his own prestige and leave an impression that things are like gods to his subordinates.


    Give your subordinates a strong impression, which can deter them and make them more loyal.


    As someone who has seen the history of Nanming, Wu Changqing is very clear that there are as many generals and soldiers as Nanming surrendered to the Qing army.


    He didn''t want to be accidentally sold by his subordinates.


    "Subordinates believe that there is a hill between Qingguo''s location and Ximen, which is not conducive to marching. They should not attack Ximen."


    Although the flintlock that Wu Changqing brought just now brought him a great shock, he was only shocked by the weapon. As for Wu Changqing''s military talent, he still doesn''t approve it.


    "No need to say more, you just need to follow the order."


    Wu Changqing said angrily. He thought that he had demonstrated his unique ability, and the other soldiers also persuaded him. But this Liu Hansan, just like his brain was flooded, kept fighting against himself.


    He has already decided, and after this wave of crises, he will find a reason to withdraw this guy, so as not to be upset.


    Wu Changqing was upset, and Liu Hansan was also upset. He thought he had much more experience in warfare than Wu Changqing, but Wu Changqing, a brat boy, didn''t take his analysis seriously.


    Unhappy and unhappy, the officials crushed people to death, and Liu Hansan had to obey his orders.


    Xue Wucheng traveled in a roundabout way longer than Wu Changqing inside the city, so even if he moved first, it was Wu Changqing who reached the west first.


    "Zongbing Wu."


    Li Shaobin had just received news from the messenger that Wu Changqing had killed and wounded more than 60 Qing soldiers in the north, and repelled the Qing army''s offensive. He was immediately admired and thrown to the ground.


    This record is already their biggest victory since the incident. Moreover, this is still a case of winning more with less, which is even more rare.


    Li Shaobin naturally respects capable people, not to mention that Wu Changqing is still the only son of the veteran officer, so he persuades him in every sense and reason.


    "I expected that the Qing army would come to attack the west, specially bringing people to support. However, I was worried that the Qing army would have been beaten by us, so I decided not to use firecrackers at first, and waited for them to get closer to within a hundred paces before proceeding. Shoot as much as possible to kill and wound the enemy."


    Although Wu Changqing is not a fan of military affairs, he has seen many war films and novels and he also understands a truth. In fighting, the most important thing is to eliminate the opposing force.


    Killing more Qing troops can not only weaken the opponent''s strength, but more importantly, it can damage the opponent''s morale.


    Just imagine, if every attack has a 30% chance of death, will the enemy still dare to attack? If the officers still force the soldiers to attack under this kind of battle damage, I am afraid that the soldiers will immediately mutiny.


    Liu Hansan couldn''t help but let out a cold snort after hearing the romance, which made Li Shaobin a little dissatisfied. Liu Hansan''s move was really rude.


    Li Shaobin glared at Liu Hansan, but Liu Hansan didn''t care.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to be dumbfounded, because he saw the main force of the Qing army coming from outside the city.


    He was a little ashamed to be slapped in the face by Wu Changqing twice in a row.


    After Xue Wu reached the west, he only let his men rest for a while, and then immediately ordered 600 soldiers to conduct a general attack.


    He wants to invade the city with all his energy. If he fails again this time, he may not be able to command him next time.


    "There is no such kind of rapid-fire guns on this side. Your lord is really good at it."


    The soldiers rushed to within a hundred meters of the city wall, and there was no gunshot on the city wall, which made a hundred households overjoyed and took the opportunity to flatter Xue Wuyi.


    Xue Wu smiled faintly, naturally also very proud in his heart.


    However, at this moment, about 80 people with flintlock guns stood up on the wall of Jiading City.


    not good.


    Seeing those fire guns, Xue Wu almost fell off the horse just like he had seen a ghost, very embarrassed.


    Pia, pia, pia...


    A volley of eighty flintlocks fired, and the momentum was quite spectacular.


    Especially as the Qing army fell in rows, the momentum rose a bit, making the Qing army shudder.


    "Don''t retreat, continue to rush, the city wall is right in front of you."


    Some low-level officers in charge of command yelled that Xue Wu had already given a death order and must attack it all at once, without delay, to prevent the Ming army from rescuing to the north.


    So, even if they saw the terrifying firecrackers again, they still forced the soldiers to continue to charge.


    In their view, as long as they rushed to the city wall, the victory still belonged to them, it was nothing more than the greater the casualties.


    Some Qing troops gritted their teeth and continued to rush, while others began to retreat. That kind of rapid fire blunders gave them a great sense of oppression.


    Pia, pia, pia...


    The most terrifying thing about the flintlock is its rate of fire, which can be shot in ten seconds.


    Although part of the Qing army had rushed under the city wall, the ladders had already leaned against the city wall.


    But at this distance, the flintlock can be said to have hit a hundred shots.


    After a salvo, more than 60 Qing troops fell.


    That kind of picture is extremely horrible, it can kill more than sixty people. Even if sixty pigs fell together, the scene was very **** and terrifying, let alone sixty people.


    The Qing army collapsed again.


    Although they had already reached the wall, they had to get another shot before they climbed the wall. In this case, how dare the soldiers in front of them continue to flee backwards.


    In fact, if the Qing army is rushing up now regardless of casualties, Wu Changqing and the others can only fire one more shot, and then they will have to fight hand-to-hand.


    As long as they enter the stage of hand-to-hand combat, they will definitely not be able to beat the Qing army.


    However, people are people after all, and they are not machines without thought.


    Those soldiers who rushed in front knew very well that even if the battle was victorious, they would never survive. They care more about their own fate than victory.


    "No retreat, and those who violate the order will be cut."


    An officer yelled, but it was useless. The soldiers were already scared.


    And Xue Wu wasn''t ruthless enough this time, and he didn''t set up a supervising team. A few officers alone could not stop the soldiers from fleeing.


    When the Qing army attacked, it was not easy to get close to the city wall. It was also difficult to leave at this moment. The flintlocks in the hands of Wu Changqing and others never stopped.


    After the Qing army withdrew from the firing range of the flintlock rifle, the number had been less than 400.


    In other words, they suffered more than 200 casualties in this round of siege, and the casualty rate reached 40%.


    Seeing the soldiers who were crying and shouting, as if they were walking around in hell, Xue Wu fell directly from his horse to the ground.


    He has lost more than 300 people up and down. How can he explain to Li Chengdong?


    "grown ups."


    He hurriedly checked Xue Wu¡¯s injuries from left to right, but Xue Wu couldn¡¯t take care of his physical pain, and ordered: ¡°Report to Master Soldier immediately that the rebels in Jiading have an unknown number of new bird guns. The power is amazing. Our army can¡¯t even approach the wall , I hope the generals will send more artillery over."The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall. com/book/149212.htmlI am building an aircraft carrier in Daming to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.html I read it on the mobile phone of Daming built aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 3 Tactical Fighting Technology) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 4： longterm development

    "Father, mother, the child has finally avenged you."


    There was a cry of joy and sorrow on the city wall, and some even cried snots.


    Most of the people who are still in Jiading City have hatred with Li Chengdong.


    Watching this scene, Wu Changqing could only sigh in his heart and curse "This **** troubled world".


    "Great victory, this is a great victory."


    Li Shaobin''s excited hands were trembling, and he couldn''t even think that he could win such a big victory. Killing nearly three hundred enemies, only two hapless men on his side were shot by bows and arrows. One of them was only slightly injured, and one was killed.


    This kind of battle loss ratio is simply incredible.


    Liu Hansan hid behind Wu Changqing, looking at Wu Changqing''s back trembling. He found that he couldn''t see through Wu Changqing at all, and when he recalled the various provocations he had just made against Wu Changqing, he felt afraid for a while.


    "Although it is a big victory, we can''t take it carelessly. Li Chengdong''s main force has not come. He has tens of thousands of horses, and at least four to five thousand can be deployed to attack Jiading. And we only have more than a hundred firecrackers. ,Far from enough."


    Wu Changqing is not as happy as Li Shaobin, he thinks more. He doesn''t just want a victory, he wants to keep winning.


    Li Shaobin calmed down when he heard the words, and said: "Can the general soldier buy more of this new type of birdclaw?"


    Wu Changqing shook his head. He now only has more than 4,800 resource points left. It is difficult for him to expand his territory in a short time, so these resource points must be used sparingly.


    Wu Changqing''s actions silenced the people who were still very happy again. Without the advantage of weapons, how could they resist thousands of troops?


    "My lord, we can send someone to see King Lu, respect King Lu as an orthodox, and ask King Lu to send troops for reinforcements. If King Lu knows that we have won such a big victory, we will definitely support it."


    Liu Hansan wanted to make up for his merits, so he stood up and offered advice at this time.


    From the perspective of this era, Liu Hansan''s strategy is not bad. But Wu Changqing continued to shook his head and said, "King Lu is busy fighting with Emperor Longwu for orthodoxy at this time, so we don''t have to count on it. We have to rely on ourselves for everything."


    While speaking, Wu Changqing sighed and felt that Nan Ming was helpless.


    In the face of national disasters, some people, for their own benefit, just made a king of Lu to fight for orthodoxy and aggravated the division of Nanming.


    At this time, Emperor Longwu had been recognized by all places in the south, but the eastern Zhejiang region, which was on the front line of the Anti-Qing Dynasty, was controlled by King Lu, but he did not recognize the Longwu regime.


    The two sides did not recognize each other, killed each other''s messengers, and almost met each other in battle. It can be said that all the energy of King Lu''s regime was put on internal fighting, and he had never thought about how to fight the Qing Dynasty.


    As a result, when Li Chengdong went south, he was ruined all the way.


    Of course, there are more ridiculous things in the history of Nanming. For example, the Nanming regime also tried to unite with the Qing army to destroy Li Zicheng first.


    Liu Hansan did not have the kind of prophet like Wu Changqing, and naturally did not know the urination of the Lu regime. Therefore, he was quite dissatisfied with Wu Changqing''s persuasion.


    "Weapons, let me figure out a way. Li Baihu, you first pick out some of the people who are more physically strong and train them. We have too few soldiers."


    Wu Changqing intends to make igniting rope guns. Although the manufacture of arquebus guns is already a backward technology, lighting up this kind of technology that others will also be wasteful, but Wu Changqing can''t take care of that much.


    Only by overcoming the immediate difficulties can we have a chance to develop. If the city is broken, then everything will stop, and it will be useless to keep the technology.


    He also wants to light up the technology of flintlock guns, but flintlock guns require 50,000 tech points, while matchlock guns only need 5,000 tech points.


    Liu Han three guards were arranged, Li Shaobin trained soldiers, and Wu Changqing brought Wang Dafu to the city, ready to summon the blacksmiths in the city.


    Walking on the street, people were already standing on both sides of the street, and some people even knelt on the ground and shouted.


    "Thank you Zongbing Wu for his life-saving grace, and thank Zongbing Wu for protecting our 20,000 people."


    "Master Wu is our second parent."


    "Zongbing Wu is really Han Xin''s rebirth, winning more with less, and the world is invincible."


    The people of Jiading have been too bitter in the past few months, and for the first time tens of thousands of people were slaughtered. But the people were still in their homeland, and they returned to the city again after the main force of the Qing army retreated.


    As a result, the second massacre was even more ruthless, with a total of 40,000 to 50,000 massacred.


    At this time, the people of Jiading hated Li Chengdong more than the Eight Banners soldiers.


    Looking at these people, Wu Changqing''s heart is filled with a sense of accomplishment. These were all saved by him. If it weren''t for him, all the 20,000 people in this city would have been slaughtered.


    Twenty thousand is not enough. I want to save more people. I want to change the world and turn this chaotic world into a prosperous world.


    Wu Changqing clenched his fists.


    "Fathers and folks, please, these are what I should do. I am also from Jiading, and my father died by Li Chengdong. I swear to God, as long as I have a breath, I will never let Li Chengdong that beast. Take another step into Jiading."


    Wu Changqing took advantage of the trend to win the hearts of the people, and then said: "The Qinggu retreat is only temporary at this time. They will definitely gather heavy soldiers to come again. I need everyone''s assistance. I need warriors and blacksmiths..."


    In a big house next to the street, a beautiful young girl was listening to Wu Changqing''s speech.


    A maid said next to him: "This Master Wu is really our great hero in Jiading. It is said that he is only sixteen years old this year, which is really amazing."


    "If there are more capable people like Wu Zongbing in Daming, where are we in Jiading?" The girl sighed. Although she had no relatives killed in the chaos, her family''s assets had been looted.


    Before long, thirteen blacksmiths and more than 20 laymen gathered in the blacksmith shop in the city.


    Then Wu Changqing illuminated the manufacturing technology of matchlock guns, and a piece of knowledge poured into his mind, and there were even some scenes of making matchlock guns.


    However, after receiving this knowledge, Wu Changqing had the urge to scold his mother.


    Because the manufacturing process of this matchlock gun is too troublesome.


    First, a cylindrical steel rod is used as the cold bone, and then the wrought iron is burned red to hot, and then the wrought iron is hammered with a hammer, and the softened wrought iron is continuously wrapped around the steel rod.


    In this process, the steel rods in the wrought iron should be continuously drawn out to prevent the wrought iron and the steel rods from sticking together.


    These forged hollow steel pipes are generally very short, and need to be welded section by section to form a barrel.


    After the welding is tight, because the inside of the barrel is rough and uneven, the barrel must be drilled with a boring drill to smooth the inside.


    The final step is to assemble the trigger, faucet, match rope, fire door cover and other mechanisms.


    The whole process is extremely cumbersome and time-consuming. It is estimated that a blacksmith can only build one or two matchlock guns a month, which is of little help to Wu Changqing at the moment.


    However, after learning everything, Wu Changqing won''t waste it, and guided the blacksmiths'' forging methods hand in hand.


    This is also for long-term development, and he is unlikely to spend precious resource points to exchange weapons in the future. If you want to dominate the world, the number of soldiers who need to be equipped will be hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands. It is absolutely impossible to exchange resources. You can only master the technology first and then build it slowly.


    These more than a dozen blacksmiths are all proficient. They basically understood Wu Changqing''s narration, rolled up their sleeves and started to work.


    In fact, this forging method is indeed not difficult, but the process is tedious and time-consuming.


    The matchlock gun couldn''t be counted on, and Wu Changqing could only put his idea on the grenade.


    The grenade is also a weapon with little technical content. Just get an iron box to fill it with igniting powder, put some nails and broken iron pieces in it, and then get a line of fire.


    The most important thing is gunpowder, the power of gunpowder is great, so is the power of grenades.


    At present, Daming¡¯s gunpowder is still black powder, which is less powerful than fireworks and firecrackers of later generations.


    The only way to increase the power is to increase the dose of gunpowder. However, the increased dose of grenade will be too heavy for soldiers to throw away.


    In desperation, Wu Changqing could only spend another 10,000 technological points to light up the gunpowder manufacturing technology.


    Moreover, this is not ordinary black powder, it is refined black powder, and the formula is optimal. The black powder produced by this formula is several times more powerful than the black powder currently on the market.


    One advantage of grenade is that it is simple to use.


    Standing on the city wall, the people can use it, lighting it and throwing it under the city, it is definitely better than throwing stones and boiling oil.


    That thing is a big piece when it explodes. Even if it can''t kill people, it can injure the opponent and make it lose combat effectiveness.


    "Make gunpowder according to this formula ratio."


    Wu Changqing found a craftsman who specialized in making gunpowder and handed him a gunpowder formula.


    "General, this formula is wrong. It should be nitrate, sulfonate, and charcoal."


    Li Xingba looked at the gunpowder ratio on the paper and shook his head repeatedly. In the formula given by Wu Changqing, saltpeter accounted for about 60%, and sulfur and charcoal accounted for about 20% each.


    "Bold, what status do you deserve to be a general?"


    Wang Dafu shouted angrily.


    "The villain dare not."


    Li Xingba hurriedly knelt down and admitted his mistake, but he was not convinced in his heart. As a craftsman who specializes in making gunpowder, he has been tossing about gunpowder since he was a child, and he thinks he knows more than the officials.


    "You get up first, right or wrong, you will know if you try it first. If it is not right, continue to manufacture according to your original formula, if my formula is more powerful, then immediately improve it."


    Wu Changqing actually understood Li Xingba''s doubts very well.


    Instead of him, a non-professional person can''t be convinced by giving pointers to what he is best at.


    "General Xie is magnanimous."


    Li Xingba breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed more respect for Wu Changqing. There are not many generals like Wu Changqing with broad-mindedness in this era. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 4 Long-term Development) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 5： Li Chengdong

    Li Xingba, who recognized his identity, began to make gunpowder according to Wu Changqing''s formula, and Wu Changqing and others withdrew from the workshop.


    Making gunpowder has a certain degree of danger, and Wu Changqing doesn''t want to and can''t take it personally.


    He is now the backbone of the tens of thousands of people in Jiading. If there is any accident to him, this anti-Qing rebel army will collapse.


    After waiting outside for a long time, someone came to report the good news, saying that Li Xingba had successfully prepared several copies.


    Wu Changqing then went to the backyard of the workshop for special experiments to see the power of this new type of gunpowder with his own eyes.


    "Adult wise, according to the adult''s formula, the power of this gunpowder has been increased several times."


    Li Xingba knelt down in front of Wu Changqing and saw the power of the new gunpowder. He was really convinced.


    Wu Changqing smiled, how can these ancients understand the technology of the system.


    After that, Li Xingbajin lit a small pile of gunpowder, and the gunpowder burned violently, and the flames burst.


    This is several times more powerful than black powder?


    Wu Changqing had never seen the appearance of black gunpowder when it burned, but he didn''t seem to see how the new formula of gunpowder burned. I just don''t know how powerful this gunpowder can be exploded in an iron box.


    After explaining the manufacturing method of Li Xingba''s grenade, Wu Changqing went back to rest. At the end of the day, he was a little tired.


    Not physical exhaustion, but mental exhaustion.


    Before doing life and death battles on the wall, he didn''t have the mood and time to think too much.


    But now that he calmed down, he felt afraid for a while.


    He actually killed people, and also killed hundreds of people.


    Wu Changqing felt a little scared and nauseous at the thought of this. Those who are alive, seeing those corpses in reality are completely different from seeing them on the video screen.


    That kind of visual impact is countless times stronger than that of film and television dramas.


    Hope it is a dream.


    Wu Changqing closed his eyes and rested.


    The next day, news of Xue Wu''s defeat reached Li Chengdong of Songjiang Mansion.


    "Xue Wu, this waste, can''t attack a three-hundred-hundred-hundred township defending Jiading. He actually asked me to dispatch a red cannon. He thought what a red cannon was."


    Li Chengdong could not help but yell at the report. He was already ready to lead his troops to the south of Hangzhou and enter the Lu King regime in Shaoxing.


    But at this critical time, this kind of incident happened in the rear. A thousand well-trained veterans can''t even get a small county that has been defended by hundreds of courageous villagers.


    "My lord, Xue Qian said in the letter that those Xiangyongs have a rapid-fire blunderbuss in their hands, with a very long range and a fast rate of fire. It seems that he has suffered a firearm."


    General Zhang Yuqin, Li Chengdong''s general, also read the battle report sent. The battle report focused on the power of the enemy''s firearms.


    However, Li Chengdong didn''t believe this at all. He has been playing this thing for more than ten years, and he thinks he is very familiar with it.


    Although the bird can shoot from a long distance, its shortcomings are also very obvious. The shooting speed is slow, the aim is poor, the ignition is troublesome, it is easy to blow up, and it will be scrapped when it rains...


    Li Chengdong didn''t pay attention to this kind of weapon that was not seen by soldiers. He was more willing to believe that Xue Wu deliberately exaggerated the enemy''s firearms in order to avoid punishment.


    "These untouchables really don''t know how to repent."


    Li Chengdong sighed.


    As a person who likes to surrender to save his life, he really can''t understand the people who would rather die than rebel. Isn¡¯t it just shaving your hair and leaving your braids? How big is it?


    But because of this little incident, the people in southern Jiangsu and eastern Zhejiang exploded. Various rebellions began in June, and they have not been completely annihilated until now.


    Although these rebels are not strong in fighting power, they can be solved in two or three strokes, but repeated prohibitions are also annoying enough.


    "Ziliang, you bring another thousand people over. You must take Jiading and deter the surrounding areas to avoid future troubles. In order for us to go south without worries, the rear must remain stable."


    Li Chengdong snorted coldly, he didn''t care about the life and death of the people, who would dare to stop him from doing meritorious service for the Qing court and prevent his prosperity, he would kill anyone.


    Li Chengdong did not turn the red cannon over because it was too troublesome.


    His troops have been fighting repeatedly and are very exhausted. And now it needs to go south to fight, and it needs to rest even more. Heavy firearms like red cannons are very difficult to transport in places like Jiangnan.


    He didn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yuqin took the order. Although he didn''t think Xue Wu would lie, he also didn''t take it too seriously.


    The opponent is just a group of courageous villagers, and the city is not too big. If the two thousand soldiers and horses can not be taken together, he will not be embarrassed to lead troops.


    It took Zhang Yuqin two days to rush to Jiading and to Xue Wu''s camp.


    As soon as he entered the camp, Zhang Yuqin felt surprised and angry, because all the soldiers in the camp were downcast and their morale was extremely low.


    In the thatched house in the distance, the wailing of some wounded soldiers continued to be heard.


    "Master Zhang, you are here."


    When Xue Wu saw the reinforcements, the depression on his face finally disappeared. Although punishment is already inevitable, as long as he assists Zhang Yuqin to win Jiading, he can still atone for the crime.


    "Old Xue, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yuqin pointed to the soldiers in the camp and asked.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The ghost knows where the untouchables in Jiading came from to get a batch of rapid-fire blunderbuss. The power is amazing. Our troops just rushed under the city wall and already lost 20% of their troops. The soldiers didn''t have the courage to fight again. That¡¯s why I hope Chief Li will support some artillery."


    When Xue Wu said this, he looked around Zhang Yuqin''s troops, but did not find artillery. Asked: "Master Zhang, where''s the gun?"


    "The movement of the artillery is too troublesome. The General Soldier hopes that we can solve the Jiading affairs as soon as possible, so I told me to do it lightly and didn''t bring the artillery. Is this rapid-fire blast really that powerful?"


    Originally, Zhang Yuqin had some doubts that Xue Wu exaggerated the enemy''s combat power, but now seeing the morale in this camp, he was a little bit convinced.


    Of course, he didn''t fully believe it either.


    "Without a cannon, I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle." Xue Wu sighed.


    With a thousand reinforcements, Xue Wu is also confident to win Jiading. But he also knew that a strong attack would definitely cause a lot of casualties.


    Too many casualties will affect his prestige in the army, and no soldier likes to follow an officer who doesn''t take his life seriously.


    "Master Xue is worrying too much."


    Zhang Yuqin was a bit disdainful of Xue Wu''s pessimism.


    He had participated in the suppression of rebellions in Jiangyin, Kunshan and other places. Xiang Yong is a mob in his eyes. As long as they rush to the city wall, those Xiang Yong will collapse.


    "Hey, tomorrow you will understand when you see it with your own eyes."


    Xue Wu knew that no matter how much he said, it would be better to let Zhang Yuqin see it with his own eyes, and then stopped talking nonsense and let people prepare meals to entertain these reinforcements. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 5 Furious Li Chengdong), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 6： The enemy is coming

    On September 5th, Wu Changqing came to the school early in the morning to train the newly recruited courage.


    In this place of Jiading, Wu Changqing feels very insecure.


    Liu Liangzuo is stationed in Changzhou to the northwest, and Li Chengdong is stationed in Songjiang to the southeast. The entire southern Jiangsu region is already under the rule of the Qing court, with enemies on all sides.


    This area of ??southern Jiangsu belongs to the plain area. As long as the city is broken, there is no chance to drill into the mountains to fight guerrillas.


    It can be said that he is now unable to bear a failure, and every battle is a battle for the country.


    In order to save his life and realize his dream of ending troubled times and dominating the world, Wu Changqing has been extremely diligent these days, training soldiers by himself every day.


    The way he trains soldiers is different from that of Li Shaobin and Liu Hansan, which is very strange in the eyes of others.


    The newly recruited Three Hundred Xiangyong, the first day of training actually just turned left, turned right and walked in unison.


    People of this era, naturally, can''t see the subtlety of this kind of training.


    Although Wu Changqing is not a military expert, he is still a fan of the military. He knows that discipline is the most important thing in the military, and personal bravery is second.


    The big dogfight in which the two sides are entangled on TV is actually extremely rare. The kind of big dogfight where there are enemies on the left, right and behind, few soldiers can calmly kill the enemy, the first thought that comes to mind is definitely to escape.


    If there is that kind of melee, more than half of the people will be killed and injured in less than ten minutes. How can there be an army with such a tenacious willpower, it is simply impossible.


    In the real battlefield, the two sides actually set up a formation, and then rely on the formation to stab and slash each other. If they are tired, they will switch to another batch.


    In this kind of cross-cutting, the casualties on both sides are actually very small, sometimes for an hour or two, the casualties are about 5 to 10%.


    The breakage of the soldiers basically happened when the formation collapsed and the soldiers were defeated.


    Defeated soldiers will lose their ability to resist and will be slaughtered by the enemy if they cannot maintain their formation while fleeing.


    Therefore, the discipline of the military is very important. A well-disciplined army is not easy to be defeated, and its combat effectiveness is strong.


    "Walk together."


    Wu Changqing shouted.


    There are many ways to train the discipline of an army, the core of which is to obliterate the independent thinking of soldiers and make their every move be in line with the collective.


    This is also the reason why the quilts of modern soldiers must be folded into squares. It is by no means for the sake of beauty, but just for the soldiers to form a collective sense of unity.


    This kind of walking in unison is also the effect, in order to keep the soldiers unified at all times.


    If you persist in this training for a long time, you will be able to order and prohibit you on the battlefield. When soldiers are in danger, even if they are scared in their hearts, but if they are used to obeying orders and being accustomed to being in line with the group, the probability of their escape will be greatly reduced.


    An army that has not undergone this kind of training is most likely to get stuck in a fight when it comes to fighting, and take the lead in fleeing if there are large casualties.


    Once soldiers escaped in the ancient army, even the army that had the upper hand could be directly defeated.


    The reason is also very simple. Everyone else ran away. Could it be that he stayed behind and died?


    Only the general cares about the victory or defeat of the battle, and the soldier cares most about his own fate.


    "Report, General Wu, there are a large number of Qing troops in the west of the city, estimated to be more than 1,000."


    Wu Changqing was training, and suddenly a soldier came to report the military situation.


    Damn, it''s too fast, can''t you give me more time to breathe?


    Wu Changqing cursed in his heart, what he lacks most now is time. As long as he is given enough time to train a strong army, then he can officially expand to the surrounding area.


    Territory and population are very important to him. If it weren''t for too few troops, he would now want to occupy the surrounding areas such as Kunshan and Taicang.


    "Wang Dafu, immediately go and move the grenade to the west of the city."


    Wu Changqing made arrangements and then took people to the west of the city in person.


    "grown ups."


    Li Shaobin and Liu Han saluted three times, and Wu Changqing signaled to exempt them, and then took the telescope to check the enemy.


    More than 1,500 people gathered together. In fact, it didn''t seem to be a big battle. At least when Wu Changqing was doing breaktime exercises in high school, the scene was much bigger than this.


    However, when these thousand and five hundred people are holding bright weapons in their hands, the momentum is completely different, which can give people a great psychological pressure.


    "Fortunately, it is less than I expected. As long as we display the spirit of **** battle to the death, we can completely defend it. What''s more, we now have so many advanced weapons."


    Wu Changqing boosted his morale, and what he said was not a fool.


    In addition to the one hundred and forty flintlocks, they now have nearly fifty more arquebuses. These are old and used goods found in the county government warehouse, and they can barely be used after being repaired by craftsmen.


    More importantly, they now have more than a hundred grenades.


    Only more than one hundred pieces were made, mainly because of the lack of saltpeter in the city and difficulty in collecting. The method of obtaining saltpeter in this era is still extremely backward, mainly relying on the collection of natural saltpeter in the corners of old houses and toilets. There is no chemical manufacturing technology.


    Wu Changqing has sent someone to buy elsewhere, but he has not yet returned.


    Moreover, purchase alone is not the answer. At present, Jiading City lacks money, food, people, weapons, and everything.


    "My lord, according to the spy''s report, the enemy is all concentrated on this side, do we transfer the new firecrackers on the other two walls?"


    Liu Hansan suggested that he was worried about the number of enemy troops, so he hoped to concentrate on defense.


    At present, there are only 80 flintlocks in the west of the city, and 30 on each of the other two walls. If the flintlocks on the other two sides are transferred over, the probability of defending can increase a lot.


    "Not for the time being, the other two walls also need to be guarded, but they can be prepared and supported at any time."


    Of course Wu Changqing also knows that concentrating strength can reduce losses, but he can''t do that. He is thinking about the longer term.


    These courageous folks still have to go through some fierce battles to grow up, and relying solely on firearms will not work.


    Therefore, on the premise of defending the city, Wu Changqing regarded this battle as an opportunity for military training.


    Liu Hansan was depressed again when he heard this. He felt that Wu Changqing seemed to have great opinions on him. Wu Changqing would not adopt any of his suggestions.


    But Wu Changqing listened to some suggestions from Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong.


    Didn''t I just propose to retreat back then, do you need to do this to me?


    Although there are many psychological dissatisfaction, Liu Hansan can only bury it in his heart. Now Wu Changqing has received the allegiance of Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong, and Wu Changqing himself has mastered the newly trained three hundred Xiangyong.


    Even the soldiers under Liu Hansan admired Wu Changqing very much.


    It can be said that Wu Changqing is now in power, and he has the final say in Jiading. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 6 The Advent of the Enemy), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 7： Home-made bombs

    The Qing army marched to a place about 300 meters away from the city wall and stopped and began to line up to organize a siege formation.


    In front were some soldiers holding shields, followed by soldiers carrying siege ladders, and behind them were archers and firecrackers, who were responsible for suppressing the rebels at the head of the city.


    At the back is a team of swordsmen and shields, they are the supervising team.


    If the soldiers retreat without ordering them, they can kill them directly.


    However, these fifty war-supervising soldiers played more of a deterrent role. When soldiers rout on a large scale, they can''t stop them.


    The Qing army advanced in an orderly manner, while the rebels on the wall were waiting.


    When the Qing army entered firing range, Wu Changqing ordered free shooting at crowded places. Compared to guns, bullets are still relatively cheap.


    As long as an average of ten bullets can hit an enemy, he makes a lot of money.


    With a burst of gunshots, Zhang Yuqin in the distance craned his neck and looked far away.


    Seeing only a few people fall, Zhang Yuqin smiled: "But so."


    "Master Zhang, the sights of this kind of firecracker at close range are very high, don''t be careless."


    Xue Wu reminded.


    At the moment they talked, the Qing army got closer to several tens of meters, and at the same time more people fell.


    Within a hundred meters, the head of the army in charge of the command urged him to rush down.


    The archers and firecrackers also stood up and started shooting arrows at the city wall.


    "Fight the approaching swordsman."


    Wu Changqing ordered.


    Although there were more than a hundred archers and firearms in the Qing army, because of the relatively long distance, their attacks did not actually have much effect.


    Bows and arrows are a little better. Skilled archers have a certain level of accuracy. The formation of a dense rain of arrows can cause some casualties to the rebels. As for the fire blunders, at a distance of more than a hundred meters, the bullets didn''t know where they went.


    The deterrence effect of this offensive is far greater than the actual results.


    Some soldiers with poor psychological quality, seeing that archers can threaten them, and those swordsmen who are still charging without threats, will subconsciously want to solve the archers first.


    But in fact, because the archers are standing far away, their flintlocks are actually not accurate. In other words, before the appearance of the musket, firearms were not accurate.


    Prioritize attacking archers, which is very uneconomical.


    And those swordsmen rushed under the city wall, threatening more than archers.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing ordered the soldiers to overcome their fear, ignore those flying arrows, and shoot at the approaching soldiers.


    He wanted to see if his mobs couldn''t hold it first, or the elite swordsmen couldn''t hold it first.


    Wu Changqing is now very prestigious in the army, and his orders are basically obeyed by the rebels.


    With the sound of gunfire, the approaching swordsmen fell in pieces like wheat being cut.


    For soldiers who are accustomed to cold weapons, seeing this kind of sight will make their legs feel weak.


    After all, with cold weapons, the soldiers fell one by one. But under the blow of the flintlock, these soldiers fell in pieces.


    The visual impact caused by the two is not at the same level.


    Many Qing troops already had the idea of ??running away, but unfortunately the corps leaders and the chiefs next to them were still shouting, "Hurry up and don''t retreat."


    The saddest moment of being a soldier is this. Forward is death, and backward is death.


    The arrow fell to the top of the city, and several hapless arrows lost their combat effectiveness.


    However, this had little effect, and an alternate immediately picked up their flintlocks and joined the battle.


    "Master, it''s dangerous here, you''d better go to the tower and command it."


    As a family general, Wang Dafu is still used to calling Wu Changqing the young master, not the general soldier.


    Seeing the Qingjun archers keep shooting arrows, he worried that Wu Changqing would have an accident.


    Go to the tower?


    Wu Changqing also thought that he was also afraid of accidents. Although the probability of hitting the arrow is actually very low, there is such a probability in the end.


    However, he could not do this. The morale bonus he brought to the soldiers by standing at the head of the city was extraordinary, and there would be no such effect when he went to the city tower.


    "It''s okay, I want to personally command here." Wu Changqing rejected the personal advice and continued to command.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s words, the morale of many soldiers was greatly boosted.


    Soldiers are actually very simple. From their point of view, since the superior generals are facing dangers with them, what reason do they have not to work hard? Is it that they are more noble than the generals?


    Many ladders were already leaning against the city wall, and the Qing army began to climb upwards, biting their swords.


    "Grenades, throw them at crowded places."


    Wu Changqing shouted.


    Suddenly, the rebels who had already prepared lit the fuse, and then hurriedly threw the grenade down.


    At present, the fuse of the grenades is a cotton rope soaked with glutinous rice and dried, and the burning speed is very unstable. Sometimes it burns fast, it¡¯s not about bombing the enemy, but about bombing yourself.


    Soldiers exploded themselves during the experiment before, so now the grenadiers have learned their lesson and threw them when they ignite.


    As to whether it will be found by the enemy and destroy the lead in time, Wu Changqing is not worried. This new type of thing that the Qing army saw for the first time, how could they find this kind of fate in an instant.


    Sure enough, the Qing army was a little dazed by the iron box thrown by the rebels.


    They don''t understand, if they want to kill people, why not use the stones that can be seen everywhere, but use this kind of iron box that needs to be forged?


    However, they will soon understand.


    As the explosion sounded, a cloud of dust was raised under the city wall, and at the same time, there were waves of screams.


    The grenades made by Wu Changqing are far less powerful than later generations, so unless a few people close to them are killed, more people are just shot by the iron pieces after the explosion.


    Those soldiers would not be killed immediately unless they were shot in the head by a piece of iron, but the pain was indispensable. The soldiers injured by the bombing also immediately lost their combat effectiveness.


    Not everyone can kill the Quartet with an arrow like the protagonist in a movie and TV series. This kind of pain will make it more difficult for them to walk, let alone climb a ladder.


    "What is that, cannon? Where is it?"


    Zhang Yuqin looked at Xue Wu and wanted an answer.


    It''s a pity that Xue Wu was also embarrassed at this time, so he could answer no matter what.


    Xue Wu said: "I haven''t seen such a thing, do the people in Jiading City have any demon tricks? Why do weird things appear every time."


    Zhang Yuqin was so angry when he heard that, if the two were not equal, he would like to slap Xue Wuyi in the face.


    They marching and fighting, how can they believe in some demon method.


    If the soldiers under his men believed that the man on the other side had a demon method, where would they dare to attack the city again. Xue Wu''s words are simply disturbing the military''s mind.


    "Let the supervising team lean on, and those who retreat will be killed without mercy. Today, I must be on the top of the city."


    An inexplicable irritation arose in Zhang Yuqin''s heart, so he couldn''t wait to take Jiading and didn''t want any accidents.


    Xue Wu on the side was already in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad after he had so many reinforcements. According to the current trend, even if Jiading was captured, more than half of the casualties would be expected.


    Don''t expect any credit for destroying the rebellion for this kind of war damage. Not being punished is the best result. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 7 Home-made Bombs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 8： The collapse of the Qing army

    More than 20 grenades were thrown down, and only a dozen of them successfully exploded. This efficiency is a bit spicy.


    However, the casualties of the Qing army caused by just a dozen explosive grenades were more than a salvo of 80 flintlock soldiers.


    There was a wailing under the wall, but these dozen grenades did not take care of the entire length of the wall.


    In a handful of two or three places, the Qing army rushed to the wall.


    "The swordsman is responsible for the solution, and the firecrackers continue to aim at the city and shoot."


    Wu Changqing yelled that if the fire fighters were afraid of being cut and chose to avoid or defend, it would be bad. The efficiency of the Qing army who gave up shooting down the city would be greatly reduced, and it would be impossible to stop the Qing army from rushing to the wall.


    The most efficient way is to perform their duties. The firecrackers continue to be responsible for killing the Qing army under the city, and the few Qing soldiers who jumped on the wall are handed over to the sword soldiers.


    In the military, arms coordination is often more important than individual courage.


    Of course, this is the ideal state. In fact, in the face of others hacking at them, there are a few people who can choose to ignore them, and then calmly shoot and kill others.


    Believe that comrades-in-arms, this is a subject that modern military will focus on training.


    Some fire guns panicked, but some fire guns gritted their teeth and followed Wu Changqing''s orders.


    The performance of the rebels has exceeded Wu Changqing''s expectations.


    The Qing army who jumped onto the city wall killed some people, but they were also quickly killed.


    With a volley of firearms and the second round of grenades, the Qing army waiting to be on the wall completely collapsed under the city.


    Where there is battle, it is clearly a one-sided slaughter. Even the most elite army cannot fight in this kind of adversity.


    The Qing army fled back frantically. The supervising teams tried to stop them at first, but some people were defeated and killed.


    The hundred households in charge of supervising the battle quickly ordered the supervising team to stop. If they want to continue to kill, I am afraid that it will turn into a mutiny.


    These battered soldiers were even willing to fight against the people of the supervising team and refused to attack the city again. It can be seen that there is no courage, and it is useless to force them forward.


    From a distance, Zhang Yuqin was shocked when he watched this scene. He finally understood why Xue Wu was so decadent before. It was such a failure that was too tragic.


    This is only less than half an hour, most of the time is still used to organize the formation and charge on the road, the time for real fighting is extremely limited.


    But in this very short period of time, the Qing army''s casualties were as high as five hundred, and the battle damage was as high as 40%.


    He couldn''t figure out why the casualties were so great, which was completely different from the battles he had fought before.


    A retired one hundred households knelt in front of Zhang Yuqin and cried bitterly: "My lord, you can''t fight like this. It doesn''t take two times for my subordinates to be polished up. I will never have the face to go back to Shandong to meet the villagers and elders."


    In the ancient army, the soldiers in a certain group or even a certain battalion were often fellow villagers. On the one hand, it is convenient to command, after all, the dialects of different places are different.


    On the other hand, most of these soldiers were originally guard soldiers from the same guard post, or soldiers recruited by the generals in their hometowns.


    This crying one hundred households recruited hundreds of people from their hometown and later defected to Li Chengdong.


    Hundreds of fellow villagers have died at once, fifty or sixty, and he will not be pierced in the backbone by his elders when he returns to his hometown in the future.


    Zhang Yuqin also understands this truth. The thousand of his staff are basically Shandong people, and he himself is also Shandong.


    "Master Zhang, we will withdraw and retire first. Forced attack is not advisable. I have a plan to force the other party out of the city."


    Xue Wu gritted his teeth and said, although his strategy would make him notorious, but in order to redeem his merits, he can''t take care of that much.


    "Oh, what strategy?"


    Zhang Yuqin is like a drowning man who has caught the straw, and a little hope can make him excited.


    He also sees the reality clearly now that a force attack is absolutely impossible. I am afraid that if he gives this order, the soldiers will be mutiny.


    "According to the news I have heard, it is Wu Changqing, the son of the former anti-thief leader Wu Zhifan, who is currently defending the city in Jiading. Wu Zhifan tried to ambush me before, but was defeated and killed by me.


    We only need to dig out Wu Zhifan''s body, pull it out of Jiading City, and whip the body in front of Wu Changqing. I think he will definitely be tempted to open the city gate to grab it.


    Those courageous people are just relying on the fierce firearms and the benefits of the city walls. As long as they come out of the city to fight, we will surely be able to defeat them and take advantage of the chaos to attack the city. "


    Listening to Xue Wu''s strategy, Zhang Yuqin couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    This scheme is too poisonous. How could a son who endure the humiliation of his father''s corpse?


    If Wu Changqing really held back it, I''m afraid he will have to bear unfilial piety in the future, and it will never be washed away.


    However, this trick is really detrimental to yin virtue.


    Huaxia¡¯s tradition is that the dead are the greatest. Even if the two parties were enemies before, but everyone is dead, they cannot humiliate the corpse in this way. I am afraid that this behavior will be sent by heaven.


    Even when Dorgon invaded Beijing, Chongzhen''s body was buried and buried.


    "Now that''s the only thing we can do. To blame, he is stubborn, but if he is willing to surrender, we can return his father''s whole body."


    Zhang Yuqin gritted his teeth and said, as a murderous soldier, he pays more attention to practical interests than fame.


    Deciding on the strategy, Zhang Yuqin and others retreated first. After this fiasco, without a rest for two or three days, those soldiers may not be able to recover from their fears.


    In Jiading City, the rebels cheered and shouted again.


    The Qing army was hit hard again, and their mood was so refreshing and refreshing.


    The last time they were happy, they were only because they reported their deep hatred. But now they are happy because they see the hope of living.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    And now, the continuous defeat of the Qing army has allowed them to build up their confidence, believing that Wu Changqing can live with him.


    "Hahaha, this time I am afraid that the Qing dog will be completely scared. Wu Zongbing, we will go to night attack tonight. As long as we defeat this Qing army, we can free ourselves to regain Kunshan, Taicang and other places. To rescue the people there."


    Li Shaobin laughed and said, he has begun to swell now.


    In this battle, they killed and injured at least more than 500 people in the Qing army, and their own casualties were only more than forty, of which only ten died, and the rest were lightly wounded.


    This huge battle loss ratio gave him the feeling that the Qing army was nothing but this.


    "The difficulty of night attacks is too high. Our soldiers lack training and are prone to failure."


    Wu Changqing denied this plan, and the main reason they have achieved results now is relying on the city wall. Without the city wall, it is too risky to fight against the Qing army in the field.


    The defeat of the Qing army was nothing more than the loss of more than a thousand people. Once Wu Changqing loses, it will be a disaster.


    What''s more, playing night raids in this era is actually a high-tech job, and ordinary regular troops can''t play it, let alone their unorganized courage.


    Maybe even before the enemy''s camp arrives, the people will be separated.


    This is definitely not a joke. Most people in this era suffer from night blindness due to lack of nutrition.


    As for why there are so many night raids in ancient times that have been handed down? It is precisely because the night attack is so difficult, every success is worthy of a big book and it is easy to be passed down.


    In fact, there are far more examples of failed night attacks than successful ones.


    It''s not that you need to fight to the death when you encounter a desperate situation, there is no need to go to night attack. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 8 Qing Army Collapse), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 9： Volunteers and refugees

    After the Qing army was defeated and retreated, Jiading City gained another two days of peace.


    What Wu Changqing did in the past two days was one thing, training the three hundred new army, which was his future support for field battles. He couldn''t shrink on the wall forever, and sooner or later he would go out of the city to grab territory and expand.


    Calm was restored in Jiading City, but the surrounding counties were not calm after learning that the Jiading Army defeated the Qing Army.


    An uprising broke out in Kunshan in June. Gu Yanwu, a famous scholar in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, was among the volunteers. However, the Kunshan Rebels only held on for a few days before they were breached, causing more than 40,000 casualties and casualties.


    Although the uprising was suppressed, the people also chose to shave their hair, but this was only forced by helplessness, and most of the people were unconvinced.


    When the Jiading uprising broke out again and the Qing army was hit hard, some unwilling to humiliate the righteous men had already begun to wonder whether they wanted to go to Jiading to join Wu Changqing.


    The people of Taicang secretly celebrated when they learned that the Jiazhi Army had defeated the Qing Army.


    Although most people have shaved their hair and become so-called obedient people, they don''t get used to this status so quickly, and many people still want to see Da Ming.


    On the Taihu Lake side, Wu Yi, the leader of another rebel army, heard that Jiading was still rebelling and defeated the Qing army, and excitedly told the soldiers under him to boost morale.


    Wu Yi''s rebel army was basically a navy army, relying on Taihu and the Qing army to fight guerrillas. The Qing army was not good at water warfare, and Wu Yi could not help it for the time being.


    However, Wu Yi only had naval forces, and he was powerless to attack the city.


    "Dahan, think of a way to send a batch of grain in the past, and do what we can."


    Wu Yi ordered.


    At present, there are only two of them left in the rebels in the Susong area, which can be described as brothers in need. What''s more, Wu Changqing and Wu Yi still have the same surname, which makes Wu Yi feel more cordial.


    He should give some help to the emotions and reasons.


    When the news of Jia Fangjun''s victory reached Yu Lianjing in Changshu, a smile appeared on Gu Yanwu''s face.


    His biological mother was killed when the city of Kunshan was broken, and it can be said that all thoughts have been lost in the past two months.


    Seeing the rebels being suppressed one after another, he sighed instead of sighing.


    But now, he heard that there were rebels resisting, and he was quite moved. What''s more rare is that this rebel army fought against more than a thousand Qing troops with less than three hundred, and also beheaded more than three hundred Qing troops.


    This kind of record can be said to be the most eye-catching among all the rebels, which is enough to show that this kind of rebels has extraordinary combat power and the leader of the rebels is a capable man.


    If it wasn''t for filial piety at home, Gu Yanwu would want to leave for Jiading to assist Wu Changqing.


    In Jiading, Wu Changqing trained soldiers for the whole morning and then returned to the county government from the barracks.


    On the way back, Wu Changqing encountered a fight on the street. A large group of people chased after a few obedient citizens with shaved hair.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Wu Changqing yelled.


    Seeing that it was Wu Changqing, everyone stopped quickly. One of the men stood up and said, "Zongbing Wu, these are people who came from the north. We suspect that they are spies. They even shaved their hair. They must be running dogs of Man Qing."


    Hearing this, one of the men who had been beaten stood up and knelt in front of Wu Changqing and defended: "You are wronged, the villain Dong Qingshan, originally from Changshu. We are just refugees who have fled here. It''s not a spy at all. In Changshu, we are forced to be decapitated if we don''t shave our hair."


    "Having all my hair shaved, my heart will still be towards Daming? Sooner or later, I will become a running dog of the Manchu." The beater continued to yell.


    This kind of argument is a bit extreme. Wu Changqing said: "You can''t say that. Those who don''t shave are righteous people, and those who have shaved hair are refugees. We can''t demand that all refugees become righteous people."


    Wu Changqing remembered that in history, many refugees with shaved hair fled to Fuzhou under the Longwu regime of Nanming, and they were killed as spies.


    This practice was very unpopular and was quickly stopped by Emperor Longwu. Emperor Longwu called out that those who have hair are obedient, and those who have not hair are refugees, and they must not kill indiscriminately.


    When this decree came out, it was in stark contrast with the tyranny of the Qing government that left its head and left its head. For a time, a large number of people went south to the Longwu regime.


    The people shaved their hair to survive, this Wu Changqing can understand completely. After all, there are only a few warriors in this world, and ordinary talents are the mainstream.


    As a modern person, Wu Changqing is much more tolerant to the people. Even the people of the Qing Dynasty would not carry out massacres in the future.


    In his eyes, the Manchus were a family, and the Manchus and Daming were completely civil wars. He just hates those in power who order the massacre of civilians. He is not a nationalist.


    "Master Xie forgive me. In fact, the villain has always wanted to join the army to fight against the Qing Dynasty, but he has suffered from not being able to find the rebels. If the adults don''t dislike it, the villain is willing to give a dog and horse.


    Dong Qingshan''s remarks aroused Wu Changqing''s vigilance, this guy wants to be close to him, isn''t he really a spy.


    He can''t be sure, and it''s not easy to refuse.


    He is desperately short of strength now, and anyone who comes to him must make a welcome gesture of a courteous corporal, so as to attract more people to seek refuge and strengthen his strength.


    "Since you have the intention to fight the Qing Dynasty, you should first join the city defense department and participate in the defense of the city. If you perform well, you can naturally join the rebel army."


    Wu Changqing dared not keep this kind of person by his side, and simply sent him to the city guard.


    Even if he were a spy, he would not be able to set off a storm on the wall alone.


    "The villain obeys, the villain must try to kill the enemy to reimburse the adult''s kindness."


    Dong Qingshan thanked him.


    Returning to the county office, Wu Changqing immediately found Yang Yicheng, the only civil servant in the city, and asked him to arrange manpower to the city and the surrounding areas to promote the decree that ¡®the people who have not shaved are the righteous people, and those who have shaved are refugees¡¯.


    The decree stipulates that people who have already shaved must not be beaten at will, and they must be treated equally.


    He did this, naturally, to gain the favor of the people around him.


    You know, now the people around you have basically shaved their hair. If they regard the people with shaved hair as enemies, then they will not be able to develop. The people around are all enemies.


    As long as it is announced that the rebels will not embarrass those who have shaved, the people who have shaved will be grateful and even support them.


    "The next official will do it, but there is not much food in our city now. It can only last for a month at most. The general should make plans this morning."


    Yang Yicheng reminded that if the food is gone, they will be finished if the enemy does not come to attack the city.


    "I will think of a way, you can go down first."


    Wu Changqing said with a headache.


    Only when he experienced the rebellion personally did he know how difficult it was. Not only do we need to face strong enemies in the military, but also in the logistics, we also have to face a shortage of materials and personnel. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 9 Yimins and Refugees), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 10： Dilemma

    On September 10th, Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wubu brought about 900 remnants to Jiading City again.


    The previous sieges caused them to lose more than a thousand soldiers. Among them, more than 500 died directly in battle, and more than 300 died of serious injuries.


    There are more than two hundred who have saved their lives, but they have also been disabled and cannot return to the battlefield.


    After two or three days of rest, Zhang Yuqin''s morale recovered a little bit. But if they want them to attack the city again, I am afraid they still dare not.


    To the relief of these soldiers, Zhang Yuqin did not give such an order, but asked a few soldiers to pull a coffin tens of meters away from the city wall, and then shouted. "Tell your Lord Wu to come out and ask him if he wants to return his father''s body."


    Li Shaobin on the city wall originally wanted to order the firecrackers to start shooting, but when he heard that Wu Zhifan''s body was underneath, he quickly stopped the soldiers who wanted to shoot, and then sent someone to report Wu Changqing.


    Soon, Wu Changqing came to the city wall.


    "Is General Wu in the city? The next one is Xue Wu, a thousand households under General Li Chengdong, the general soldier of Wusong. The adults in my family admire the general''s talents and hope that the general can choose good birds to live in trees and return in response to the general trend.


    As long as General Wu is willing to surrender, at least it is a general starting point, and even the generals can be discussed. "


    Xue Wu drew a big pie for Wu Changqing. It is important to know that the generals are only one level lower than the total soldiers. In theory, they can bring about 30,000 soldiers and horses, which belongs to a position of real power.


    Even Li Chengdong has no right to appoint such positions directly and needs to be reported to the court.


    From Xue Wu''s words, Wu Changqing could feel that the other party had no intention of surrendering, and was purely talking big. But this is not important, no matter whether Xue Wu is sincere or not, he can''t agree to it.


    "Shut up, you are a shameless man with a mouthful of dung, disloyal and unfilial, do you think there are no heroes in the world? Do you think that everyone in the world is as shameless as you? I urge you who follow him to reduce your sins as soon as possible anyway. ....."


    Xue Wu recruited him, and he recruited Xue Wu''s men. It doesn''t matter if it''s used or not, anyway, it''s a waste of saliva.


    As soon as he came up, he was scolded, and Xue Wu was furious. He wanted to scold him back, but unfortunately he didn''t have this eloquence.


    Seeing Wu Changqing''s stubbornness, Xue Wu no longer expected the success of the surrender.


    So, he simply tore his face and said: "You said I am unfaithful and unfilial, then I have to see how filial you are. Your father''s body is here, if you don''t surrender, I will let someone whip the body. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the rebels on the wall were in an uproar, gnashing their teeth one by one.


    Wu Changqing also froze for a moment, and then felt angry.


    Xue Wu''s operation refreshed his three views, and let him know what really mean shameless and uncompromising means.


    Fortunately, although this Wu Zhifan is his father in name, he and Wu Zhifan have no feelings in fact, otherwise he would have been able to kill him by now.


    The most important thing for a man is face. This kind of humiliation is even more serious than insulting his wife and daughter face to face. It is personally unbearable.


    However, Wu Changqing knew that he had to hold back.


    To abandon the city wall and go out for a decisive battle is tantamount to betting on the five hundred soldiers and twenty thousand people in the city.


    In case of losing the bet, more than 20,000 people will have their bodies everywhere. Is it important to respect your own face, or the lives of 20,000 people?


    However, if you don''t go out, just watch the other party humiliate your father''s body? This is really unbearable.


    Growing up, Wu Changqing has never experienced such a difficult choice.


    Wu Changqing even suspected that he was not the material of the hero, because he knew that if he was a hero, he could easily cope with this situation.


    Just like Han Gaozu Liu Bang, Xiang Yu threatened Liu Bang to cook Liu Bang''s father if he didn''t surrender. Liu Bang smiled and asked if he could share a cup of the cooked soup and let himself taste it.


    Liu Bang''s reply almost didn''t give Xiang Yu alive. In the end, Liu Bang defeated Xiang Yu and won the world.


    Therefore, the real heroes are people with no emotions. Affection is the Achilles¡¯ heel, so that enemies can use their loved ones to their fullest.


    Wu Changqing is not a hero, but at this moment he is also forcing himself to hold back his impulse.


    "General, the last general asked to take someone out of the city to take back the body of the veteran soldier."


    Li Shaobin could see Wu Changqing''s embarrassment and volunteered.


    "Master, let me go, I''ll try my best to get the master''s body back."


    Wang Dafu was more excited than Li Shaobin, and the knife was taken out. Before Wu Changqing issued the order, he began to greet the staff.


    "Stop for me."


    Wu Changqing shouted angrily: "Is my personal honor and disgrace important, or is the 20,000 people in this city important? Why do they use such shameless means, not because they are afraid of our city walls. If you take the initiative to rush out, isn''t it right to hit the enemy? Under arms.


    Why did my father revolt against the Qing Dynasty? He did not save the people of Jiading or the people of Daming. If we failed to rush out, causing the people in the city to be slaughtered, would our father''s spirit in heaven forgive me for waiting?


    Those of us who rebel and insurrection must put personal honor and disgrace and personal life aside..."


    Wu Changqing can''t bet, he just loses the bet once and it will be forever.


    These townsmen are okay to defend the city, but the field experience is almost zero.


    Will they form a formation? Can you go ahead and retreat in unison?


    As a rational person, Wu Changqing didn''t feel that high morale alone would be able to win the battle.


    No gambling, nor allow Xue Wu to slander, Wu Changqing took the opportunity to give a speech and talked to them about the revolutionary spirit.


    What he said was not good, but the soldiers were full of enthusiasm. In this era, it is very advanced to be able to speak this revolutionary concept.


    "But, do you just watch the old man''s body be humiliated like this?" Wang Dafu shouted with staring eyes. Wu Zhifan had the grace to save his life and nurture him. He followed Wu Zhifan very early and was loyal. .


    Seeing his master suffer humiliation, he is more silly and loyal than Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing had no better way. He could only pat him on the shoulder, and then shouted to the city below: "Xue Qianhu, the confrontation between the two armies is about uprightness and uprightness. If you return my father''s body to me, in the future Even if you lose in my hands, I will still save your life.


    If you insist on blaspheming the undead, then I swear to God that you will be divided into five horses. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t want to be an unscrupulous offspring, just surrender to me obediently. I can still save your life and bury your father. Otherwise, your father will be humiliated because of you."


    Although Wu Changqing''s threats made Xue Wu feel the chill, as a military commander who licked his blood, he often worked hard for prosperity and prosperity, and would not be frightened by such verbal threats.


    "Dare you?" Wu Changqing roared.


    "Come here, take a whip." Xue Wu stretched out his right hand, and his hand immediately passed the whip.


    "Whoever dares to listen to his orders to do so, I will ban them." Wu Changqing stopped threatening Xue Wu, but threatened Xue Wu''s soldiers instead.


    The few people under Xue Wu were stunned by Wu Changqing''s voice and did not dare to move. For Wu Changqing, these young people are afraid.


    "What are you doing in a daze, do you want to die?"


    Xue Wu said angrily, and then did it himself.


    "Aim at me and shoot."


    At a distance of more than 50 meters, although there is not much accuracy, Wu Changqing has no better way. He can only hope for luck.


    Following his order, the firecrackers, who had been ready for a long time, raised the firecrackers and fired them all at once. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 10 Dilemma), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 11： Night raid plan

    As soon as the gunfire sounded, a soldier fell down beside Xue Wu, shocking Xue Wu, and quickly commanded his hand to pull the carriage to retreat.


    They fled to more than two hundred meters away before they stopped.


    After that, Xue Wu, who was furious and furious, immediately whipped a whip at the coffin and ordered several soldiers to do the same.


    The soldiers who were ordered scolded Xue Wu **** in their hearts. No one wanted to do this kind of errand that hurts their morals. But in order to survive, they had to execute orders.


    The rebels on the city wall watched the figures constantly swinging their whips towards the coffin, and they all yelled at them, even clamoring to rush out to fight the dog.


    There are also people who are secretly observing Wu Changqing. They can''t blame Wu Changqing, and even appreciate Wu Changqing''s love for these soldiers, and not let them die blindly. It is a blessing to follow such an officer.


    However, the thought of filial piety passed down for thousands of years also made some soldiers feel that Wu Changqing was a relatively cold-blooded officer.


    Liu Hansan, who stood behind Wu Changqing, looked at Wu Changqing, and felt more and more that he couldn''t see through the chief.


    To say that Wu Changqing was afraid of death, but he insisted on holding on to the city in the face of danger. To say that he is not afraid of death, but now he can bear this kind of humiliation.


    To say that he is cold-blooded and ruthless, but he is very good to the people and soldiers. It can be said that he is not cold-blooded, and now he is watching his father''s body being desecrated.


    In short, many of Wu Changqing''s decisions left him puzzled.


    However, Wu Changqing did not rush to attack the decision, he still very much agrees, let these courage to go to field battles with the elite soldiers, no doubt to go to death.


    "You guys come here, we discuss the night attack tonight. I want to wipe out this Qing army in one fell swoop, I want to take Xue Wu''s dog head."


    Wu Changqing had never been so suffocated when he was so old. At this moment, he hated Xue Wu even more than Li Chengdong. If Xue Wu was slaughtered, he couldn''t feel comfortable.


    There are many things to pay attention to during night attacks, and Li Shaobin and the others have no experience in night attacks. They can only rely on their limited military common sense to raise some problems that may arise during night attacks, and then we can work out a solution together.


    Relying on this kind of discussion, it is really unreliable. There are too many accidents in the war, and no one can think of them all before encountering them.


    However, even so Wu Changqing decided to attack at night. He was worried that Xue Wu and the others would not be resolved as soon as possible, and the group of **** would continue to pull Wu Zhifan''s body over tomorrow.


    After coming several times, he won''t be able to take off his unfilial hat for the rest of his life. For those who aspire to dominate the world, there shouldn''t be too much stains on their bodies.


    Compared to a decisive battle with the Qing army during the day, a night attack can more or less have a surprising effect, and it can have a better chance of winning.


    If you''re lucky, the other party slept badly, that''s even better.


    In fact, the biggest problem of night attacks is lighting. As long as the lighting problem can be solved, night attacks will be half the battle.


    Wu Changqing originally wanted to exchange a few flashlights, but he gave up after seeing the price. The price of a flashlight is equivalent to 50 flintlocks.


    After some research, Wu Changqing also roughly figured out the rules of the system for exchanging commodities.


    This rule is that the higher the technological content, the higher the price, which has nothing to do with the value of the product itself.


    Just like a mobile phone must be countless times cheaper than a battleship, but in the system mall, directly redeeming a mobile phone is more expensive than a battleship, and even expensive enough to become a decoration.


    It was so expensive that it would never be possible to exchange it unless Wu Changqing''s mind was flooded.


    Because the technology for manufacturing battleships is relatively low, and the technology contained in mobile phones is very high-end, regardless of its size.


    In the system mall, Wu Changqing did not find a suitable lighting item, so he had to use the original torch.


    This is a very test of the organization and discipline of the army. Once the rabble of miscellaneous troops encounter danger, they are easily confused, and in the dark, this chaos will be infinitely magnified.


    In order to avoid this confusion, Wu Changqing and several hundred households conducted detailed deductions and formulated a night attack plan.


    Outside the city, Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu looked at Jiading City and did not speak for a long time.


    Wu Changqing''s reaction was beyond their imagination. They couldn''t expect that a 16-year-old boy could be so cold-blooded and calm. It was really terrifying.


    If this kind of person is not eradicated as soon as possible, and when he grows up, wouldn''t he be another Goujian and another Liu Bang?


    "Brother Xue, what should I do now."


    Zhang Yuqin said with a headache, although Wu Changqing would have a reputation for unfilial piety because of this, it has no practical benefits for them for the time being.


    Xue Wuyi had a sad expression on his face, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Continue to attack the city, it is tantamount to death. There was no way to explain to Li Chengdong when he retired. Requesting reinforcements is estimated to be punished by Li Chengdong.


    "Let''s retreat temporarily, and then how to write the battle report to the adults is our headache."


    Xue Wu vomited.


    It is not feasible to conceal the news of the defeat. How can it be concealed that so many people have died.


    I am afraid that reporting truthfully will not work, because it would appear that the two of them are trash, and one of them cannot be evaded.


    At the moment, I can only choose to exaggerate the number of Jiading rebels and their weapons and equipment as much as possible. Then lie about your own losses and reduce the numbers as much as possible.


    The number of guards on the walls of Jiading city is at least six to seven hundred, and these can be vaguely regarded as regular troops. Then there are 20,000 people in the city, and these can also be said to have helped defend the city.


    Then explain the benefits of firearms in the rebels and the horrific level of the fighting. This battle report can almost be fooled.


    Punishment is definitely indispensable, but as long as they can keep their positions, Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu will be satisfied.


    The report was finished, but the current problem was still unsolved before them.


    "Or, how about we go to Night Attack tonight?"


    Zhang Yuqin said.


    Normal moves didn''t work, and he also began to ponder these evil ways.


    Xue Wu shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "The hearts of the people in the army are unstable now. I am afraid that if they can''t reach Jiading City at night, they will flee more than half. These soldiers are already scared. Let''s wait for Master Li''s reinforcements. , We are no longer able to win Jiading by relying on it alone."


    It is more difficult to escape during the day, but when marching at night, it is too easy for soldiers who want to escape to escape.


    The losses in these two siege battles were as high as 50%, and many soldiers had already thought of running away.


    Not to mention soldiers, but some low-level officers, such as corps chiefs and chiefs all have the idea of ??running away. This Jiading city is too difficult to attack, and they don''t want to die again. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 11 Night Attack Project) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 12： Night attack

    Before nightfall, Wu Changqing ordered the soldiers who were going to take part in the night attack to rest early.


    Then when it came to the ugly hour, that is, around three in the morning, these soldiers were awakened, and then white cloth strips were tied on their heads to prepare the team with torches.


    "Everyone, today, the Qing dog insulted my father''s body. This hatred does not share the sky. The Qing dog slaughtered tens of thousands of people in Jiading, and this hatred does not share the sky..."


    Giving speeches before the war has become Wu Changqing''s normal state. This morale boosting method has been proven to be effective in later generations, and he will naturally not give up using it.


    "There is an old saying that the king humiliated his officials and died. Now our general is suffering humiliation for the people of Jiading. We can only repay the general''s kindness by avenging the general."


    Liu Hansan also made a speech. His mentality at this time was completely different from when the Qing army first arrived. He found that following Wu Changqing seemed to be quite a deal.


    Therefore, he no longer thinks about how to escape and save his life, but wants to display his talents in this small group and climb up.


    "set off."


    This time, Wu Changqing still led the troops himself.


    This is the same as the boss in the early stage of starting a business. Everything needs to be done by yourself. Only when the scale becomes larger and the subordinates gather talents, the boss can hide in the office and direct his subordinates.


    This time Wu Changqing dispatched a total of four hundred people, including one hundred veterans and the three hundred recruits he trained.


    Four hundred people were directed by Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin, Wang Dayong, and Wu Changqing, and each was in charge of about one hundred people.


    Among them, Wu Changqing''s team is all flintlocks, and Li Shaobin''s is a mixture of flintlocks and ordinary flintlocks. On the other hand, Liu Hansan and Wang Dayong have cold weapons, mainly swords and guns.


    The basic battle plan was that Wang Dayong led people to set fire to create chaos, and then Wu Changqing and Li Shaobin''s firearms team shot and killed those formed enemy forces, while Liu Hansan''s troops were on the periphery and were responsible for catching rout enemy forces.


    The feature of the whole plan is that the firecracker team of our side stays together at all times and does not disperse. They do not seek to wipe out the enemy forces, but must ensure the safety of the firecracker team.


    These two firecrackers are Wu Changqing''s only cards. If these firecrackers are lost, he has nowhere to cry.


    Today''s moonlight is not bad, and the rebels can barely advance even in the dark.


    They did not dare to light the fire, which was equivalent to telling the enemy that they were going to attack at night.


    The city of Jiading was about three miles away from where the Qing army was stationed. This period of time was enough for the Qing army to organize a defense.


    All the way to discredit, suddenly the Rebels encountered several Qing troops in the middle of the road. This shocked Wu Changqing, as well as these Qing troops.


    Fortunately, Wang Dayong, who was in front of him, responded in a timely manner and immediately let people capture the five Qing troops.


    If they escaped back to the camp to report the news, then this night attack would be troublesome.


    "My lord is forgiving, we don''t really belong to the Qing dog, we are just forced to be helpless. Today Xue Wu insulted our ancestors and made us contemptuous, so we only met to escape, and didn''t want to kill with the rebels."


    A person who looked like the leader shouted, he was taken to Wu Changqing and gave a detailed confession of the reason for their presence here.


    "If this is the case, then you will show us the way and point out that those are barracks. If we succeed in the night attack, I will not blame you for the cleanup. But if you dare to slip, I will let you die."


    Wu Changqing''s feelings for these soldiers are very complicated.


    On the one hand, he knew that these people were definitely not good people, and Tucheng must have their share. But it''s hard to say how bad they are.


    After all, in troubled times, the fate of soldiers is also very pitiful, and they often don''t even have the power to determine their allegiance.


    The commander led them to clear, and they cleared it. The commander took them to deliver it, and they delivered it.


    They are fighting for the righteousness of the country and the nation. They fought as soldiers, just for food.


    In short, even if these soldiers have committed crimes, the root cause is not in them, but the fault of those in power.


    Wu Changqing did not like these soldiers, but he would not vent his anger by massacre. Even if they are willing to continue to serve as soldiers, Wu Changqing will accept them.


    Army rebellions are so common this year, it is impossible to tell who they are loyal to.


    Don''t think that Li Chengdong is now the number one Qing dog, but later he became the prince of the Yongli dynasty of Nanming, because he rebelled against the Qing court.


    This kind of chaos is only possible in troubled times.


    "We swear allegiance to the death, never dare to play slippery." said the leader.


    This kind of oath, Wu Changqing regarded as the other party''s fart, the number of people who used this kind of fart in future generations is countless, and he has long been used to it.


    Wang Dayong watched them closely, and the rebels continued to advance.


    With these leading parties, they moved a bit faster, and they soon reached the edge of the Qing army''s camp.


    Perhaps because this was the rear of the Qing army, none of them had been attacked, so the defense of the camp was very lax at this moment, and even the two soldiers guarding the sentry were asleep.


    Already approaching the enemy camp, the rebels lighted torches one after another, and Wang Dayong rushed in and set fire to chaos. The two musket teams blocked the two main exits of Daying, and Liu Hansan was in charge of other places.


    As the camps were lit, the burned soldiers screamed, and the Qing army was all awakened.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The Qing army kept chanting, and those low-ranking officers also began to gather soldiers, preparing to organize resistance.


    At this time, the firecracker team began to shoot volleys towards crowded places.


    Suddenly more screams sounded, and some Qing troops didn''t even know where the enemy was.


    It is difficult for a night attack to succeed, but once it succeeds, the benefits are huge.


    These Qing troops scurried like headless flies, some fled around, some gathered together and wanted to rush out of the main road.


    Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu had already put on their armors, and then took their soldiers to escape.


    They didn''t even think about organizing soldiers to fight back because they knew it was too difficult. Unless it is the elite of the elite, after being attacked at night, the soldier is like a frightened rabbit, completely uncontrollable.


    All they can control is their own soldiers.


    "Big Brother Zhang, you and I will be north and south. Whether you can escape or not depends on God''s will." Xue Wu said.


    "Then I will choose the south side, Brother Xue take care."


    After Zhang Yuqin finished speaking, he mounted his horse and ran towards the south boulevard with his soldiers. He chanted his banner while running, and let those panicked routs gather at him.


    By the time he rushed to the front of the firecrackers of the rebels, more than two hundred people had gathered around him.


    But when they saw the flames not far away, they were all desperate. These firecracker teams have created a great psychological shadow for them.


    They will be scared when they encounter them head-on, not to mention that they are still in tension and fear because of the attacked camp.


    The Fire Blast team only fired one shot, and the rest of the Qing army gave up breaking through this route, but fled in all directions. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 12 Night Attack) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 13： no sooner said than done

    Xue Wu, who broke through to the north, was also unhappy, and they also encountered a volley of fireballs.


    When a defeated army encounters an organized army, the end is often tragic.


    The soldiers only wanted to escape, but didn''t even think about resisting. In fact, if they rushed past in a swarm of nights, they could at least rush out more than half.


    In the dark night, the filling of the firecrackers was also greatly affected, and the shooting speed was at least twice slower than during the day.


    But the Qing army didn''t know that after they suffered a round of volleys, they were immediately frightened and fled in other directions. The power of the flintlock has already given them a psychological shadow.


    The chaos continued until dawn and slowly ended. The camp had been burned only with black wooden sticks, and outside the camp were kneeling Qing soldiers who had surrendered.


    Rough statistics show that there were more than 300 captured Qing troops, and more than 300 bodies were also found. In other words, nearly three hundred people escaped in the chaos.


    Liu Han''s trio had limited hands, and it was really impossible to catch them, and the darkness also caused great trouble for the capture.


    Among the more than 300 prisoners, only about a hundred were captured by Liu Hansan, and the others chose to surrender under the deterrence of the Firecrackers.


    The Qing army can be said to be annihilated, and the casualties on the side of the Rebel army are not small.


    Even if they succeeded in a sneak attack, in the chaos, anything really could happen.


    Wang Dayong''s Ministry, which was responsible for setting fires and creating chaos, caused a large number of soldiers to have various accidents because the tasks were too complicated. Among his 90-odd people, 30 people were lost. He didn''t know how most of the soldiers died.


    Thirty people were killed in the battle, and the number of people who died in the previous two Jiading defense battles did not add up to so many people this time.


    Someone from the Fire Blast team also experienced an operation error and a blast occurred. One died and three were injured.


    Two of Liu Hansan''s men also died, both of which were accidentally killed by the rout.


    Zhan Guo is still counting. Guo Tie, who led the way last night, has identified Zhang Yuqin''s body.


    No one knows how Zhang Yuqin died. From the analysis of the wound, he should have been hit by a fire blunder. He fell off his horse and knocked his head. In that chaos, any way of death is possible.


    Xue Wu''s luck was better, he was not hit by the fire bludgeon, and was finally captured by Liu Hansan''s life.


    Of course, this is not good luck for Xue Wu. If he can choose, he would rather die like Zhang Yuqin. Falling into Wu Changqing''s hands, it must be better than death.


    Xue Wu was brought in front of Wu Changqing. He still refused to kneel down, and Wang Dafu directly hit his knee with the back of a knife without saying a word.


    There was a sound of broken bones, followed by Xue Wu''s screams.


    "Xue Wu, what else do you want to say?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "The mortal person, there is nothing to say. I will wait for you first. Anyway, you won''t be jumping for long. You think you can rely on these hundreds of people to fight against Li Zongbing and against the Qing Dynasty?"


    Xue Wu sneered. He didn''t beg for mercy either, because he knew that begging was for nothing. Wu Changqing would never let go of himself after doing that kind of utterly conscience.


    "I said that if you want to divide your five horses, you will definitely be divided into five horses. I said that if you want to destroy the Manchu Qing, you will definitely be able to destroy the Manchu. It''s a pity that you don''t have the opportunity to appreciate my style."


    Wu Changqing waved his hand and sent someone to execute the sentence.


    The big victory this time has doubled his confidence. The most difficult moment has passed, and then he has a period of respite and development.


    When Xue Wu was dragged down, he was still thinking of Wu Changqing''s words. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that he had provoke a terribly ruthless person, but unfortunately he knew all this too late.


    After dealing with Xue Wu''s first evil, Wu Changqing ordered the identification of those officers who had voluntarily ordered the massacre of the people, as well as the soldiers who killed a lot of people.


    These prisoners, Wu Changqing, needed to be treated differently, killing those heinous criminals in order to deter other people, and also telling other prisoners their rules that slaughtering people is absolutely not allowed.


    Except for these heinous people, the rest is added to the army.


    These soldiers are also trained soldiers. If the Rebels do not have firearms, they may not be the opponents of these soldiers.


    After finishing a series of trivial matters, it was noon.


    "My lord, now there are no strong enemies around Jiading, we can divide our forces to capture them."


    Liu Hansan said excitedly that the situation of the uprising at this time was getting better and better, and he couldn''t help but imagine what reward the court would give. I am afraid that a guerrilla general is indispensable.


    This time, Wu Changqing did not veto Liu Hansan''s proposal, after all, expansion was already in his plan.


    "Liu Hansan, you take a hundred people to Kunshan, Li Shaobin, you take a hundred people to Taicang, Wang Dayong, you take a hundred people to Changshu. After capturing these places, you will immediately expand your army, and then leave a small number of troops to garrison, and the others will go south to gather Kunshan. Finally, we concentrated our forces to attack Suzhou."


    Wu Changqing assigned tasks to everyone. There are no regular troops in those small counties, there are only some government officials, and there is no difficulty in occupying them.


    There is a regular army around Suzhou, where 3,000 soldiers and horses of Wu Shengzhao, admiral of Su Songchang Town, are stationed.


    Wu Shengzhao is a native of Liaodong. He was originally a military attache in the Ming army. Later, the Qing army entered the customs and surrendered to the Qing army.


    He is currently serving as Admiral Su Song. According to the original historical trajectory, he will destroy Wu Yi''s rebel army next year and incorporate Wu Yi''s army.


    Later, he was dissatisfied with being punished by the Qing court for corruption, and was again killed by his subordinates against the Qing.


    In the late Ming Dynasty, there were many capricious people like Li Chengdong and Wu Shengzhao. The fundamental reason is that they do not have the concept of the country and the nation, and whoever benefits themselves will sell their lives.


    Wu Changqing also thought about whether to persuade Wu Shengzhao to surrender, but after thinking about it, it was still impossible. After all, the Qing court has not punished him yet, and he does not have much dissatisfaction with the Qing court for the time being.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing doesn''t really like this kind of capricious person.


    If he stabbed himself from behind suddenly one day, that would be disgusting.


    The talents he wants are those with more backbone. For example, Gu Yanwu, Chen Zilong, and Yang Minghua are all fighting against Qing from beginning to end.


    Yang Minghua has assisted Emperor Longwu in Fujian. Wu Changqing does not know the whereabouts of Chen Zilong. The only thing he has impression is Gu Yanwu. He remembers that he should be in Changshu at this time.


    Therefore, after Wu Changqing arranged the task, he separately confessed that Wang Dayong would inquire about Gu Yanwu''s whereabouts in Changshu, and then asked him to come out of the mountain.


    At present, Wu Changqing''s staff is very short of civilian officials, while Gu Yanwu is a very talented literati. Not only is he proficient in the Four Books and Five Classics, but he also likes to dabble in strange books. He is a rare historian, geographer, thinker and musician in the Ming Dynasty.


    How to govern a country, Wu Changqing only knows a vague outline. He also needs professionals like Gu Yanwu if he wants to make the administrative system on the site work. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 13 is done), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 14： A sharp increase in strength

    After the military operation was arranged, Wu Changqing took people to kneel before Wu Zhifan''s coffin.


    The generals behind him also knelt down and mourned in silence.


    "Unfilial sons come to persecute, and I hope that my father can forgive the children for their unfilial piety under Jiuquan. The children will definitely follow his father''s will, expel the tartars, restore me to the world, and save the people of the world."


    In fact, Wu Changqing can''t say how sad, after all, this is just his father in name. Although some original memories were received, the souls of later generations occupied an absolute dominant position, and he was no longer the original Wu Changqing.


    However, even in order to pretend to be a dutiful son, he had to kneel down and shed a few tears.


    Even Wu Changqing wanted to learn from those ¡®celebrities¡¯ to plead guilty, but he wasn¡¯t sure if there were clever people stopping him.


    If not, you can''t really kill yourself. If no one stopped him and didn''t sue himself, the scene would be embarrassing. I am afraid everyone can see his hypocrisy.


    To be on the safe side, Wu Changqing didn''t play this kind of high-tech Sao operation, just simply "cry bitterly."


    It is necessary to cry bitterly, otherwise the news will spread, and how will you face your relatives in the family in the future.


    The Wu family is a big clan, whose hometown is in Wuzhuang, Shaoxing, with thousands of acres of fertile land and dozens of people.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s surviving relatives include his mother Liao, his younger sister Wu Yu, his younger brother Wu Zheng, and his uncle Wu Zhiyue¡¯s family. There are more relatives in other collateral lines, and these people are currently in Shaoxing.


    Rebellion was too dangerous. Wu Zhifan only kept Wu Changqing, and the others sent them back to their hometown ahead of time.


    "Get rid of the Tartars and restore my rivers and mountains."


    Under Liu Hansan''s leadership, the other soldiers shouted one after another. Even the soldiers who surrendered shouted.


    Of course, they shouted to save their lives, unlike the original rebels who came from the heart.


    "set off."


    After crying for more than half an hour, Wu Changqing stopped acting.


    As a non-professional actor, these more than two hours have given him a lot of trouble. He has to keep fantasizing about some extremely sad things in his brain, so that he can shed tears.


    Following Wu Changqing''s order, Liu Hansan and others began to act.


    On the 12th, Liu Hansan''s troops arrived in Kunshan and attacked the county office unimpeded all the way, captured the county magistrate alive and pressed it to the vegetable market and beheaded.


    This action attracted thousands of people onlookers, and when the head of the county magistrate was cut off, the people applauded.


    "I am Liu Hansan, leader of the Jiading Army, Wu Changqing''s subordinate. Our army has wiped out more than two thousand Qinggou in Jiading, and killed two of the Qing army''s leaders, and won a complete victory. Under the protection of Wu Zongbing, the people of Jiading have not been killed or injured. .


    In order to rescue the surrounding people, my general sent me to lead troops to recover Kunshan and recruit anti-Qing righteous men..."


    Liu Hansan read out their achievements, in order to increase the confidence of these people, of course, there are also careful thoughts of showing off.


    The other rebels were easily annihilated by the Qing army, but they were able to defeat the strong with the weak and annihilate the enemy by two thousand. This kind of record is really dazzling.


    As one of them, Liu Hansan feels proud.


    "How can this be possible to destroy two thousand Qing troops?"


    "What''s impossible? There was news a while ago that Jiading had a big victory over the Qing army. If they hadn''t completely defeated the Qing army, they wouldn''t have the strength to split their forces to recover Kunshan."


    "So, that General Wu in Jiading is really amazing."


    The people talked a lot, and were mixed with some exclamations. Many people who want to fight against the Qing Dynasty, or who are already unhappy, have expressed their willingness to join the rebels.


    This scene also happened in Taicang, but the county magistrate in Taicang was more chicken thieves, and when he saw an army coming to attack, he simply surrendered.


    For this kind of surrender, Wu Changqing explained that he should not kill indiscriminately.


    Killing a prisoner does not have many benefits, it will only make the enemy''s resistance will become more tenacious.


    And these civil servants, in fact, it is difficult to say how bad they are. Under the general situation, even the army can''t stop the Qing army. What can they do for civilian officials?


    In order to save one''s life, surrender is also human nature.


    These people Wu Changqing don''t like to use it, but for the time being he has no choice. Continue to retain these civilian officials with experience in managing localities is the most efficient way to control the surrounding area.


    If you kill all of these people, it will be difficult to find people who have a place to govern temporarily.


    Wu Changqing, who is based in Jiading, discovered another magical effect of the system, that is, he can know the progress of the army in advance.


    When he found that the resource points and technology points in the system had increased, he knew that the army had already occupied those places.


    Occupying Kunshan and Taicang, his current site area has reached 2,200 square kilometers, and his control population has reached 140,000.


    It has 57,000 resource points and 125,000 technology points.


    For Wu Changqing, these technology points and resource points need to be spent as soon as possible and converted into combat effectiveness.


    After all, according to the rules of the system, if those places are occupied by others again, then these resource points and technology points will be deducted immediately.


    However, if he uses up these resource points and technology points now, even if those places are occupied by the enemy, at most the resource points become negative, and the ones that have been used cannot be recovered.


    Of course, next time you want to use resource points and technology points, you need to fill in the hole of negative numbers first.


    In terms of technology, he spent 50,000 to light up the manufacturing technology of flintlocks, 50,000 to light up the manufacturing technology of springs, and 10,000 to light up the manufacturing technology of flint.


    Only by learning these three techniques can a complete flintlock gun be built.


    It won¡¯t be a loss to spend a little bit of science and technology on these three things. After all, flintlock guns will definitely have to be equipped on a large scale in the future, and springs will be very useful in the future. They can be used to make shock-absorbing carriages, and many machines also need springs.


    These techniques are not enough to light up, and Wu Changqing is also a master craftsman in the church.


    In terms of resources, he exchanged one thousand flintlocks, 100,000 rounds of ammunition, one ton of saltpeter and ten tons of pig iron.


    The more primitive the materials, the cheaper. At least ten tons of pig iron that can make 100,000 muskets cost only two thousand resource points, while one thousand flintlocks cost 50,000.


    Of course, it takes a lot of time to turn a pile of pig iron into a flintlock, and it also requires high-end technology. Wu Changqing''s number of artisans is too small, and he can''t wait that long, so he can only continue to waste resources.


    When Wu Changqing asked Wang Dafu to carry these things in the warehouse, Wang Dafu also wondered where these things came from. But he didn''t ask too much, and fulfilled his obligation as a subordinate well.


    After exchanging this large amount of supplies, Wu Changqing has no shortage of weapons for the time being, but only the training of soldiers.


    Flintlock is very useful to defend the city, but the field battle outside the city is not invincible.


    If the number of enemy troops is large enough to rush to the front for hand-to-hand combat, then the superiority of the flintlock troops will be completely lost.


    It is even more troublesome when encountering cavalry units. At the speed of the cavalry, they may be rushed in front of the cavalry when they shoot two shots at most.


    Although these flintlocks are also equipped with bayonets, the real power comes from bullet shooting. Hand-to-hand combat can be avoided as much as possible. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 14 Strength Increase), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 15： Rebels help

    The next day, Liu Dahan of the Taihu Volunteers brought a batch of grain to Jiading.


    Before meeting Wu Changqing, he learned from other soldiers that Wu Changqing, the rebel army, had killed a 2,000-strong Qing army the day before yesterday.


    At first, Liu Dahan didn''t believe the news at all. But no matter who you asked, those people said so, and even some people confirmed it one after another, so he had to believe it.


    Defending the city and killing five hundred enemies at a time, and attacking one thousand at night, this record is really dazzling.


    Liu Dahan couldn''t wait to see Wu Changqing, the hero of the Jiading army and civilians. He waited in the hall for a quarter of an hour, and then saw a young boy who was obviously still tender and delicate.


    And he also knew that this person was Wu Changqing, the hero of the other population.


    "Taihu Liu Dahan, I have seen Master Wu."


    Liu Dahan didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent because of Wu Changqing''s age. This is a general who has experienced several fierce battles.


    "Liu Zhuangshi, please sit down. This time the Taihu Volunteers sent food for hundreds of miles, which really touched me. Our army is worrying about food now."


    Wu Changqing didn''t expect such an unexpected joy, and the rebels in Taihu actually sent him food all the way.


    "My lord said, everyone is the rebels, all brothers. Brothers are in trouble, how can we stand by. This little thing we did is nothing compared to the great achievements of Mr. Wu. I heard that Mr. Wu was wiped out. The Qing army has more than 2,000 people. Such a big victory is really rare."


    Hearing Liu Dahan praised his achievements, Wu Changqing felt very comfortable.


    "General Wu Yi has done a lot to contain the navy of the Qing court on Taihu Lake. Our department is planning to attack Suzhou recently. If General Wu''s assistance is then given, the chances of winning will be a little bit better."


    For Wu Changqing, he now needs to unite all the forces that can be united.


    Although the number of Wu Yi''s rebels was only a few hundred, they were all veterans who had fought and used them well, and they were also a force that should not be underestimated.


    "It''s great to attack Suzhou. My lord has always wanted to attack Suzhou, but unfortunately I dare not act rashly because of my limited strength. I don''t know how many soldiers and horses Mr. Wu has now?"


    Liu Dahan asked.


    "I currently only have 700 people under my team, but I have already ordered an army expansion, which can be expanded to 2,000 within a few days."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Only two thousand, how do you attack Suzhou?


    Liu Dahan had a question in his heart, siege and defense are completely different, there is no more than two or three times the strength of the force, siege is a joke.


    The city wall of Suzhou is much taller than that of Jiading. Even if it is a veteran, there are not seven or eight thousand people who dare not attack.


    But Wu Changqing has only two thousand people, and they are all recruits temporarily recruited. How can this be won? Or in other words, where did he have the courage to attack the city.


    Liu Dahan couldn''t figure it out, and bluntly said: "Master Wu, will the two thousand people be too few? Wu Shengzhao who is stationed in Suzhou has more than three thousand soldiers and horses."


    "It''s a bit less, but as long as we can draw Wu Shengzhao out, we still have a chance of winning."


    Wu Changqing hoped that Wu Yi could launch an offensive against Wujiang County and lure Wu Shengzhao out of the city to rescue. And he leads people to ambush halfway, thus annihilating the other''s vitality in one fell swoop.


    He didn''t think about going to attack Suzhou, so the loss would be very big.


    "This matter is very serious, and I still need to ask my sir."


    Liu Dahan didn''t dare to agree, after all, it was a matter of life and death for hundreds of them.


    "Of course, I still need time to train soldiers. I will wait for the good news from General Wu. Of course, if General Wu doesn''t want to take this risk, then we will have to win Suzhou on our own."


    Whether Wu Yi agreed to cooperate or not, Wu Changqing needed to win Suzhou.


    Suzhou has a large population and can recruit many soldiers. He now needs to expand his army as soon as possible to face the threat of Li Chengdong.


    He doesn''t know when Li Chengdong will lead the main force to come, but there is no doubt that he will come, it''s just a matter of time.


    The news of Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu''s defeat did not reach Li Chengdong in Jiaxing until September 15. A small number of the defeated soldiers fled all the way to Jiaxing.


    It was not until the 17th that Li Chengdong received accurate information and learned that both Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu had died in battle, and his troops had been wiped out.


    After learning the news, Li Chengdong kicked over the desk with a single kick.


    "Trash, trash, what use do I want them to do? In a mere Jiading city, two thousand men and horses can¡¯t be taken down. They were wiped out by the other party. My face, Li Chengdong, was completely lost by these two trash. ."


    The following generals bowed their heads when they saw this, and did not even dare to breathe. This is the first time they have seen Li Chengdong have such a big fire, for fear that they will be touched by accident.


    "All talk about what to do next."


    After getting angry, Li Chengdong asked his subordinates to discuss matters.


    His current forces have been concentrated in Hangzhou, and he is preparing to take down Hangzhou, an important city. As long as they win Hangzhou, they can threaten Shaoxing''s Lu regime at any time.


    Winning Hangzhou is a great achievement for Li Chengdong, and he does not want to miss this opportunity.


    But now the rear is unstable, which makes him more worried.


    "My lord, my subordinates think that it will be a big deal to take down Hangzhou. Some young people in the rear can''t make a big wave if they are allowed to jump for a few days. We can quickly take down Hangzhou, and then transfer our troops back to encircle and suppress."


    Said Dong Tianbao, Li Chengdong''s general.


    However, his words made Li Chengdong scold him an idiot in his heart.


    The people who can wipe out Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu are really just a group of Xiaoxiao? Although there are reasons for the night attack, it is undeniable that this rebel army in Jiading has a very strong combat effectiveness, at least more difficult than the rebellious rebel army in the past few times.


    Li Chengdong also paid attention to the rapid-fire blasts repeatedly mentioned in the Xue Wu Zhanbao. It''s just that he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he couldn''t imagine how fast the so-called rapid fire was.


    "I think adults can write a letter to Wu Shengzhao in Suzhou and General Liu Liangzuo in Changzhou to send troops to suppress it. And we will continue to attack Hangzhou."


    Another guerrilla general said that his idea was a bit better than Dong Tianbao''s, at least he didn''t say that the rebels who let Jiading were left alone.


    Others also agreed to take Hangzhou first. The reason is very simple. They have already arrived in Hangzhou all the way. If they withdraw their troops at this time, it will be a big blow to morale.


    Of course, underestimating the rebels in Jiading is also a very important reason.


    Even if Zhang Yuqin and Xue Wu failed miserably, they thought it was because of Zhang Yuqin''s incompetence and Wu Changqing''s night attack.


    "If the order is passed on, we will step up preparations for the war, and we will capture Hangzhou immediately."


    Li Chengdong finally accepted the opinions of his subordinates and chose to write to Wu Shengzhao and Liu Liangzuo.


    And he himself continued to attack Hangzhou as planned.


    However, at this moment, he has secretly vowed in his heart that he must cut Wu Changqing and the people of Jiading.


    If it wasn''t for them to make trouble, he could attack Hangzhou with confidence. If the war goes well, he can also take the opportunity to attack Shaoxing and make great achievements for the Qing court.


    This is true in history. Li Chengdong was favored by the Qing court for his contribution to winning Hangzhou. Later, together with Tong Yangjia, he became the main force in the leveling of Fujian and Guangdong. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 15 Help by the Rebels), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 16： Gather military power

    On the 19th, Wu Changqing brought the main force to Kunshan and joined forces from other places.


    At this time, his total strength has reached more than two thousand five hundred men, of which more than four hundred are scattered around and stationed in the city, and the two thousand gathered in Kunshan are the main force.


    In addition to bringing the soldiers, Wu Changqing also brought 900 flintlocks and a batch of grenades.


    Seeing that Wu Changqing had brought in a new batch of flintlocks, Liu Hansan immediately asked Wu Changqing to allocate a part of his equipment.


    Now everyone in their rebel army knows the power of this new type of firecracker, and everyone wants it.


    Liu Hansan''s request made Wu Changqing think about the issue of military reorganization.


    The army of the current era is completely different from the army of future generations. The army of future generations belongs to the country, and all soldiers who are loyal to the country are also the country.


    In the current era, soldiers actually don''t have much national concepts in their minds. They are more loyal to their officers and those who pay them.


    This is likely to cause the general to hold great power, and those soldiers become the general''s private soldiers.


    This is very detrimental to a regime, and it is easy to make the regime ineffective.


    Just like the previous Hongguang regime, on the surface, you can command those generals with heavy arms, but in fact they can''t control them at all.


    They resisted the Qing Dynasty if they wanted to, and surrendered if they wanted to surrender. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can play Qingjun''s side with heavy soldiers, such as Zuo Liangyu.


    With a large army of hundreds of thousands that did not resist the Qing army, but went south to Nanjing to the side of the Qing emperor, Zuo Liangyu scared Emperor Hongguang to death.


    "Get Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong and the others, and discuss them together."


    Wu Changqing summoned several major generals. He wanted to change the organization of the army and put the power in his own hands.


    After the people arrived, Wu Changqing said: "These new firecrackers must be used intensively if they want to exert their power, so I have to make some adaptations to the troops."


    Hearing that the troops were about to be reorganized, Liu Hansan and others were all at a loss. They were all used to the previous model. That is the soldier he recruited, and that is his subordinate.


    "I want to use the original Jiazhong Army as my main force, and then select a part of the recruits, make up a thousand people, and form a firecracker army, which I personally train and command. The other thousand people are divided into three battalions, each with more than 300 people. One battalion used old-fashioned firecrackers, and the other two battalions used swords, shields and spears."


    As soon as Wu Changqing said this, Liu Hansan was depressed.


    The 1,000 main force all belonged to Wu Changqing, so he could only get a battalion officer at most and command more than 300 people.


    Moreover, there is no new-style firecrackers army, its combat effectiveness and the new-style firecrackers are basically two different things. Wu Changqing''s arrangement directly put the power of the army firmly in his hands.


    Liu Hansan very much hoped that Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong could raise some objections together, but he was disappointed.


    At this moment, Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong both admired Wu Changqing very much. They didn''t realize that Wu Changqing was seizing power. They believed that Wu Changqing was trying to give full play to the specialties of the new-style firecrackers.


    "These two idiots."


    Seeing that Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong had no objection, Liu Hansan couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    "The old-fashioned firecracker battalion was led by General Li, and the other two battalions were led by General Wang and General Liu."


    Wu Changqing said that after the army expansion, he promoted the three of them from a hundred households to a guerrilla general.


    However, this kind of position is imaginary, and the strength of his subordinates is fundamental. These official positions are just for self-entertainment, and the court has not recognized them.


    "You guys, the guerrilla generals are just a small start. As long as you follow my pace. After we take Suzhou and Nanjing, the court will lose us one knighthood? When we drive the Qing army out of the customs, we will regain Beijing. , The court dare to miss us a throne?"


    Wu Changqing drew a big pie for them, but he did not say that he would seal them a throne, and now he still needs to use the orthodox banner of Daming.


    As for the future, as long as he has the real power of the army, someone will naturally give him a yellow robe.


    "In the end, the general will definitely swear allegiance to the general."


    Li Shaobin took the lead in expressing loyalty, and Wang Dayong and Liu Hansan also quickly expressed loyalty. The current anti-Qing situation is very good, they will not be stupid enough to challenge Wu Changqing''s authority.


    "Very well, then we will seize the time to train the soldiers, strive to become an army as soon as possible, and then take Suzhou in one fell swoop."


    .......


    How to train the flintlock troops, this is probably only Wu Changqing knows for the entire China.


    To say what the biggest feature of the flintlock unit is, then it is undoubtedly queued to be shot.


    People without military knowledge will laugh at the battle scenes of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, laughing at why those soldiers are so stupid.


    Waiting in line for shooting means that the two sides line up in a dense line, blowing the bugle, beating the snare drum, and then walking forward together to a distance of tens of meters, and then you fire one round of guns, and I fire another round of guns.


    It seems that those soldiers are extremely stupid, but in fact, this method of tactics is the most threatening tactic of the musket era. The British lobster soldiers colonized more than half of the earth by this trick and attacked invincible hands all over the world. .


    Because during the musket period, whether it was a matchlock or a flintlock, it was loaded with bullets from the front. Because the barrel is very long, soldiers cannot reload when they lie down.


    Moreover, the hit rate of the front musket is very low. If you want to cause damage, you rely on a dense formation. Then volleyed, forming a barrage and spilling over.


    A soldier fired a thousand shots at an enemy a hundred meters away, maybe ten shots failed.


    But a thousand soldiers fired a volley at an enemy 100 meters away, and at least they could hit a hundred.


    If you want to kill the opponent, you must use a dense formation. After the two sides use the dense formation together, the battle looks like they are queuing to shoot.


    And an army that can maintain a stable formation while queuing to shoot is a real elite.


    In fact, the tactics of queuing and shooting are only to destroy the morale of the enemy. They will not complete a battle by shooting from start to finish.


    Often one of them can''t bear the huge pressure of queuing to shoot and choose to escape, and then the other party rushes up to harvest with a bayonet. This is the battle in the musket era.


    Currently in China, Wu Changqing doesn''t need to train soldiers to that level, because there is no army that can shoot at him.


    He only needs to train these people to be able to follow military orders to act in a unified manner. When encountering the same number of enemy forces, it is invincible. It is easy to fight one enemy two, and it is also possible to fight one enemy three.


    As long as he directs his troops close to the enemy, and then makes one or two volleys, the enemy will definitely collapse. Then deal with the kind of enemy that is out of formation, as long as you rush to harvest and it''s done.


    Two rounds of volleys can kill at least one-third of the opponent''s front row. Wu Changqing does not believe that any army that suffers this kind of damage in an instant can maintain its collapse.


    The only thing he needs to beware of now is the large group of cavalry, and he will have a headache when encountering a large group of cavalry.


    Fortunately, there are dense water nets in the south, and the cavalry is not easy to use. Therefore, the large-scale cavalry units of the Qing army are deployed to the north of the Yangtze River, and there are few on the south of the Yangtze River.


    As long as these places in the south of the Yangtze River were taken, Wu Changqing would have enough technology to develop new weapons against the cavalry. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 16 Collecting Military Power), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 17： A visit to the thatched cottage

    After the military meeting, Wang Dayong reported to Wu Changqing that they had found Gu Yanwu on the Yulian Path in Changshu.


    However, Gu Yanwu refused to be an official on the grounds of filial piety.


    Filial piety is very important in this era. When parents die, they have to keep filial piety for three years.


    As a future man, Wu Changqing disdains this pedantic filial piety. Gu Yanwu''s mother was killed by the Qing court''s army. Shouldn''t true filial piety stand up for revenge?


    If everyone was like Gu Yanwu, the Qing court would be happy. As long as the old people were killed, wouldn''t everyone have to collectively observe filial piety.


    Of course, Wu Changqing can also understand Gu Yanwu''s behavior, after all, this is the prevailing ethos of this era.


    As a well-known great scholar, if Gu Yanwu does not observe filial piety, he will inevitably be used as a crime against him in the future.


    "It seems that I was the only one who went there personally."


    Wu Changqing doesn''t like the scene of going around the thatched cottage very much, and it feels a bit tricky. But the reality forced him to do this, and he couldn''t help it.


    In the military, he can still intervene in some things, but in the civil administration system, he has neither that kind of talent nor that kind of energy.


    And a regime without an administrative system, no matter how strong it is in the military, it is useless. Just like the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in the later generations, the army was invincible in the early stage, but because there was no mature administrative system, the entire interior was chaotic, and finally began to decline from the inside.


    "No, this is too dangerous. Why don''t I send someone to tie him over."


    Wang Dayong said that they are currently in the rear of the enemy. Except for several places in Jiading, Kunshan, and Taicang, which are under their control, the other places are still in the hands of the Qing court.


    It is not safe unless the army is brought there.


    "Tie here, do you think we are bandits? Concentrate on training your troops. I have my own arrangements for this. Yu Lian is only half a day away from this, how dangerous it can be."


    Wu Changqing didn''t want to take any risks, but who would let him have no one to use now.


    The next day, Wu Changqing reorganized the army first, and then began to drill.


    Mainly disciplinary training, the use of flintlock guns, and formation drills.


    During the training, Wu Changqing also came up with an additional trust training, which divided the soldiers into two rows, and then ordered the soldiers in the front row to fall backward, and the soldiers in the back were responsible for catching them.


    At first glance, this kind of training seems to have a fart.


    But in fact, this kind of training is still very useful. Human nature only believes in themselves, and it is very difficult for them to believe in others unconditionally.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the training, many soldiers who were about to fall played slick, either looking back secretly, or not resolute when they fell.


    And this kind of behavior will be picked out by the instructor and severely punished.


    After being punished, the soldiers all learned well and fell down honestly.


    After falling down several times, basically soldiers can overcome their fears and choose to believe in their own robes.


    And this is very rare. In the war, soldiers pay attention to performing their duties, cooperating with each other, and handing their backs to their comrades. Only by holding this belief can we exert the greatest combat effectiveness.


    What does an army without this kind of belief look like? It''s probably half-hearted when fighting, looking around, always thinking about keeping one''s own life, and not believing that comrades-in-arms will protect themselves.


    This is only the situation in a small group of troops, and in large-scale battles, what is shown is that the Chinese army does not believe in the flanks, and the flanks do not believe in the Chinese army.


    Whenever there is any trouble, I want to escape, lest I be surrounded.


    Tens of thousands of Ming troops heard that the Eight Banners soldiers were coming, and then they left their allies and fled. This is not a joke, but it happened.


    The wars of this era have both tragic and comical scenes. In many cases, some generals do not know how they win when they win, and some generals do not know how they lose when they are defeated.


    After the training was on the right track, Wu Changqing led dozens of soldiers, quietly out of the city, and went straight to Changshu.


    A group of people rode horses, and arrived at Yulian Path, where Gu Yanwu lives, within two hours.


    "Thank you for a briefing, it''s said that Wu Changqing in Jiading wants to see you."


    Wu Changqing came to the door of Gu Yanwu''s house and reported his name.


    At this time, he broke through the Qing army, and the deeds of killing thousands of enemies have spread around. The Gu family servant heard that it was Wu Changqing, and hurried in to report it.


    Gu Yanwu also came forward to greet him personally, and he started to look at Wu Changqing as soon as he left the house.


    Like many people, Gu Yanwu''s first feeling was young, and Wu Changqing was too young. Although people in this era are relatively precocious, at the age of sixteen, they have reached the age of starting a family and starting a business. There are even many people who become fathers at the age of sixteen.


    However, it is extremely rare for a person who has mastered thousands of soldiers and horses and beheaded thousands of Qing troops at the age of sixteen.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Wu Changqing performed an ordinary teacher-student ceremony. After all, Gu Yanwu was a great scholar in the world, so he had to act like a courteous corporal.


    "General Wu, please come in."


    Gu Yanwu hurriedly greeted him, but he didn''t dare to entrust him. Although he is a so-called great Confucian, the status of this great Confucian only has a place in the flourishing age.


    In troubled times, it is the uncle who holds the knife and the gun.


    The military officer status of the Ming Dynasty has always been extremely low, and a seventh-rank civilian can even directly humiliate the second-rank general. However, when the troubled times came, those military attaches with heavy arms turned over, and even the emperor had to treat them with courtesy.


    "I heard that Mr. Gu is observing filial piety recently. I really admire him as a model of the world. My father also died in battle some time ago, so I want to learn from Mr. Gu and keep filial piety together."


    Wu Changqing is a person who likes to go straight, so he talked about business as soon as he entered the Gu family mansion.


    Gu Yanwu was embarrassed when he heard the words. Wu Changqing was here to learn what he said. It was obviously ironic that he was too small and couldn''t tell the priorities.


    "General Wu can''t do it, you are a hero in the world, how can you learn from pedantic people like me."


    Gu Yanwu relegated himself.


    "Since Mr. also knows that keeping filial piety in troubled times is pedantic, why he refuses to change. I heard that your mother often teaches you about Yue Fei, Wen Tianxiang and Fang Xiaoru. Do you think your mother in the spirit of heaven would like you to be filial here?


    Students believe that filial piety and unfilial piety can only be self-knowledge, and what others see is the appearance. If you have filial piety in your heart, you are not ashamed of the world, and you don''t need to care about the opinions of others. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    The behavior of keeping filial piety does not rule out that some people are really filial, but most of them are a means of showing off. A person''s filial piety cannot be measured by filial piety.


    Gu Yanwu was speechless for a while. Of course, it wasn''t that he couldn''t speak to Wu Changqing. If he really wants to debate, he can now cite the classics and say a lot of truths to refute Wu Changqing.


    But why bother?


    His filial piety was just forced to save his reputation, not to say that he really likes to waste his life here, and then watch the people fall into a sea of ??misery.


    He also wants to contribute to the great cause of anti-Qing, so he will not refute, and even plans to take this step down and agree to Wu Changqing''s solicitation. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 17 A Visit to the Thatched Cottage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 18： convince

    The reason that prompted Gu Yanwu''s heart was not only because he wanted to fight against Qing, but also because he was optimistic about Wu Changqing''s ability.


    Able to defeat the strong with the weak, beheading thousands of Qing troops.


    This ability is very rare. At least, among the previous rebels, there was no such capable person.


    The only thing that is a bit bad is that Wu Changqing feels a bit aggressive and youthful. Of course, this kind of personality is not a bad thing in troubled times, at least it is full of vigor, and it will not be like other Ming troops who are scared when they hear the Eight Banners soldiers.


    "What the general said is ashamed." Gu Yanwu sighed.


    Seeing that he was already showing signs of letting go, Wu Changqing continued to strike while the iron was hot, and said, "I don''t know where the spiritual position of Mr.''s mother is. I want to worship and confess his sins."


    Wu Changqing continued to step him down. When everyone talks about this in the future, he can also be said to be forced by Wu Changqing to rebel. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep filial piety.


    "this way please."


    Gu Yanwu took Wu Changqing to the ancestral hall, which was filled with spiritual places.


    The Gu family is a big family in Jiangdong. Gu Yanwu was adopted at a very young age to the uncle who had died young and had no children, and was brought up by his adoptive mother, Wang.


    In the Kunshan battle, Gu Yanwu not only died of his biological mother, but also two younger brothers. His adoptive mother, Wang, died on a hunger strike after hearing that Changshu fell.


    It can be said that Gu Yanwu''s hatred with the Qing court is deeper than Wu Changqing''s.


    After the worship, Wu Changqing changed his tone: "Don''t be offended, sir, I''m a person with a natural impatience. Please forgive me if I offend him."


    "Don''t dare, what the general said is true, don''t care." Gu Yanwu said.


    "Then let''s talk about how to manage Jiading and other places. It is true that I am confident that I will continue to win military victory. But in the management of places, I urgently need help."


    Gu Yanwu felt strange to Wu Changqing''s confident words.


    Generally, only an ignorant man would like to say such arrogant words, but Wu Changqing did not look like a man, he did miracles in the military.


    "Governance is difficult and difficult, and simple and simple..."


    Gu Yanwu also took out a few books as he talked. These are the "Military System", "Tian Gonglun", "Situation Theory" and "Qian Falun" that he wrote for the Hongguang court before.


    Aiming at Nan Ming''s various shortcomings, he proposed a series of military measures and financial rectification measures from the strategic situation.


    Unfortunately, these measures were too late to be implemented, and the Hongguang regime was quickly wiped out by the Qing army just like the paper.


    Of course, even if they are not eliminated, Gu Yanwu''s strategies cannot be implemented. There are too many stakeholders involved, and it will inevitably attract a lot of opposition.


    Wu Changqing looked at the theory of situation and the theory of money law, the situation is, because Gu Yanwu is limited by this era, in fact, it is not very clear.


    The above shows that Nanming can form a north-south opposition with the Qing court as long as it is, and then there will be a chance for the northern expedition to recover the north.


    History has proven that this view is a joke. The real situation is that Nan Ming is vulnerable to a blow, not to mention the counter-offensive ability, he can''t even defend the south.


    Of course, Gu Yanwu''s vision is already top-notch in this era, but he can''t compare with Wu Changqing, who knows the direction of history.


    As for the theory of money law, it is a policy to increase fiscal revenue.


    You know, in fact, the decline of the Ming Dynasty was largely due to the word ¡®poor¡¯. With a superpower with a population of more than 100 million, the imperial court''s annual tax revenue is less than four million taels.


    The army cannot fight without money, and the guards completely lose their combat effectiveness because they have no money. Where did all this money go? Basically, it went into the hands of the big landlords and big bureaucrats.


    Wu Changqing has just been uprising now, and the troops are still relying on blood, so it''s okay not to pay any payment for the time being. However, he knew that this kind of thing could not last long, and even the sooner the payment was made, the better.


    After all, blood can last for a while, but not for a lifetime. Moreover, only a small group of people are truly passionate. Most soldiers only serve their lives because they can eat their food and get paid.


    If there is no money, this army will not last long.


    "Mr. Talent, I just need the help of someone like Mr., and I hope Mr. can get out of the mountain." Wu Changqing said.


    Some of the administrative systems and measures proposed by Gu Yanwu, in fact, from the perspective of later generations, Wu Changqing found that some places are relatively backward.


    But he did not point out that he has no energy and no conditions to carry out reforms. He wants to focus all his energy on the military now, and when he gains a firm foothold, he will have time to reform in the future.


    But now, let Gu Yanwu toss and toss, it is enough to be able to maintain the stability of the ruling area, and to be able to raise food and grass for him.


    "Thanks to the general, I think he will do his best to help Daming Kuang."


    Gu Yanwu bowed.


    So far, Wu Changqing showed a smile.


    Although he needed to invite him in person, it was not as hard as Liu Bei. He had to come three times in a row.


    Of course, Gu Yanwu and Zhuge Liang are incomparable.


    "It is the blessing of the people of the world, that the gentleman can take care of the common people in the world." Wu Changqing said with a sigh.


    After making the decision, Gu Yanwu took a few servants with Wu Changqing and left. He also knew that rebellion was a dangerous thing. The longer Wu Changqing stays here, the greater the danger.


    Back in Kunshan, Wu Changqing introduced Gu Yanwu to other civil officials in the city. However, Wu Changqing is now playing the banner of anti-Qing and Fuming and respects the Ming court, so he has no right to appoint Gu Yanwu.


    He could only give Gu Yanwu a nominal title of acting governor of Wu Song, and then sent someone to the southern court to request canonization.


    Communication in this era is extremely backward, and it is impossible to handle it within ten and a half months.


    However, this has little effect. Anyway, Wu Changqing appointed Gu Yanwu to take charge of the internal affairs of several counties around Kunshan. Others dare not openly oppose it.


    In troubled times, the one who has the gun is the uncle.


    Naturally, some of the original civil servants were dissatisfied with Gu Yanwu who fell from the sky, but because of Gu Yanwu''s reputation, they did not dare to show it directly.


    If you are a nameless person, I am afraid that the original civil servants will dissatisfy, and then take some small measures to make the stumbling.


    The civil servants of Ming Dynasty couldn''t do other things, but they were first-rate in party fights. It can be said that among the reasons for Daming''s extinction, partisan struggle is one of the most important reasons.


    Wu Changqing is not in the mood to fight with these civilian officials, so he simply throws all these troubles to Gu Yanwu.


    If Gu Yanwu couldn''t solve the problem of civil servants in a few small counties, it would prove that the historical record was wrong, and this product was really an exaggeration. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 18 Persuasion) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 19： Controversy between Tang and Lu

    At night, Wu Changqing went to bed under the wait of the maid Xiaoyu. Seeing Xiaoyu''s posture, he couldn''t help but move his lust.


    Before he knew it, he had been in this world for more than half a month.


    During this period of time, his spirit was in a high level of tension, and he did not think about women for more than half a month. In a previous life, this is simply incredible.


    He is not an innocent man, an upright gentleman, and he can even be said to be a bit lustful.


    However, when his life was threatened, he also had a rare Buddha nature.


    Now the situation is slowly improving, especially the internal affairs have been resolved by someone, and he has begun to think about it.


    However, even though he was impatient, he did not choose to serve Xiaoyu.


    Because he knew that sooner or later he would have many, many women, and every one of them would be the best one in a million. This is the greatest benefit of the traverser.


    Xiaoyu''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, just like the girls on the street of later generations. It''s not ugly, but it''s also indifferent to beauty.


    Wu Changqing can still control himself with this appearance. He doesn''t want to possess the other party because of his momentary animal desire. He doesn''t like Xiaoyu, and it is impossible to give her any name in the future.


    And he, as the supreme power of a power, the women he has played with, other people certainly don''t dare to ask for it anymore. Therefore, once he took possession of Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu would have to stay a widow almost all his life in this life, which would be too cruel for a woman.


    As a man of the 21st century, Wu Changqing cannot do such a thing. He would rather bear it a little longer and wait until he has a suitable goal before starting.


    The speed of message transmission in ancient times was particularly slow, especially in troubled times.


    It was not until September 20th that Jiading Wu Changqing broke the Qing army and killed more than two thousand Qing army. The news reached Shaoxing and reached the ears of Lu Wang Zhu Yihai.


    "I, Daming, are still loyal." Zhu Yihai said with emotion.


    Since the Qing army entered the Pass, he has lost his memory of the generals who surrendered, and the number is too much. Now that a man who is determined to resist the Qing has finally emerged, Zhu Yihai is even a little touched.


    "Is this Wu Changqing from Shaoxing?" Zhu Yihai asked.


    "My Majesty, this Wu Changqing is from Wuzhuang, Shangyu County, Shaoxing. I am only 16 years old this year. I joined his father Wu Zhifan in Jiading this year to fight against the Qing Dynasty. Unfortunately, his father died in the country, and he led the rest in distress. Bai Yishi guarded Jiading, beheading more than three hundred Qing troops with the weak over the strong.


    Later, they attacked the Qing army camp at night, beheading thousands of the Qing army and capturing hundreds of people, and annihilated more than two thousand Qing army in total. "


    The academician Zhang Guowei seemed quite excited when he said this. Daming Zhong had not won such a victory for a long time. What''s more, Wu Changqing still defeats the strong with the weak.


    "What a young hero, he immediately sent someone to Wuzhuang to award him a reward. Wu Zhifan''s wife was named the third-class imperial wife, Wu Changqing was named Wu Song''s general soldier, and Wu Song''s military affairs, the prime minister."


    Zhu Yihai knew that once the news of Wu Changqing''s defeat of the Qing army spread to Fuzhou, Emperor Longwu would definitely give him a big reward for wooing, so he chose to act first.


    Now he and Emperor Longwu have torn their faces apart, and fire and water are incompatible.


    Both of them are descendants of Zhu Yuanzhang, and everyone wants to shoulder the heavy task of saving Daming, to achieve a legend, and take charge of Kyushu.


    However, Zhu Yihai is currently at a disadvantage in the orthodox controversy, because Emperor Longwu announced that the time to supervise the country was earlier than him, and Emperor Longwu has now been recognized by Fujian, Guangdong, Guangxi, Yunnan, Guizhou, and parts of Jiangxi and Hunan.


    As for him, he was only recognized by a small area in northeastern Zhejiang, and even some people in the DPRK hoped that he could abdicate and become a virtuous person, give up his status as a state jailer for the sake of the country, and support Emperor Longwu.


    He had already reluctantly announced that he had given up his status as a prisoner because of the situation, but Zhang Guowei and some other people who supported him put him in the position of prison again and refused to recognize the Longwu court.


    Zhu Yihai himself is also unwilling to give up the imprisonment of the country and the opportunity to aspire to Kyushu. Therefore, he now regards the Longwu court as an enemy.


    In order to prevent Wu Changqing from falling to the Longwu court, he chose to be canonized first.


    "Would you like to give Wu Changqing another order to attack Li Chengdong''s troops from the rear to break the siege of Hangzhou."


    Zhang Guowei asked that the current situation in Hangzhou is not optimistic and is being attacked by Li Chengdong. And Hangzhou is too important for them. With Hangzhou as a bridgehead, they can attack and retreat.


    Without Hangzhou, they have to deploy defenses along the river, and even Shaoxing will become unsafe.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s always too dangerous for them to be in the rear of the enemy army. Retreat to Hangzhou, and there will be an extra way out."


    What Zhu Yihai said is nice, but Zhang Guowei understands that this is nothing more than hoping that Wu Changqing''s troops can be closer to him and be in control.


    It took a long time for the news of Wu Changqing''s defeat of the Qing army to reach Shaoxing from Jiading, but the road from Shaoxing to Fuzhou was not affected by the war for the time being. It only took two days for the news to reach Fuzhou and reach the Emperor Longwu Zhu Yu (yu) key. Here.


    Similar to Zhu Yihai''s reaction, Zhu Yujian learned that righteous soldiers loyal to Daming were resisting behind the enemy, and a warm feeling also emerged in his heart.


    During this period of time, too many generals surrendered to the Qing court, which made him feel chilling and discouraged.


    "This rebel army is really amazing. It can kill more than two thousand Qing troops with a weak victory. This kind of capable man must be used by us."


    Yang Minghua said with emotion.


    "It''s just that this rebel army is thousands of miles away from us, how can it be used for us."


    Zhu Yujian was a little discouraged when he said this. His biggest problem now is that he has no soldiers available.


    Fujian''s army is basically in the hands of the great pirate Zheng Zhilong. On the surface, Zheng Zhilong is his courtier, but in fact he is commanding Zheng Zhilong''s army.


    As for the military in other places, he can command one or two in peacetime, but once the critical moment is reached, it will be difficult to say.


    Zhu Yujian desperately wanted to have an army in his own hands, so that he could control power, and then proceed to the Northern Expedition to regain the country.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Zhilong has always disagreed and refused to give him a chance.


    "Your Majesty can give him a reward in the name of orthodoxy and let him support us. As for the distance issue, we can let him develop and grow first in southern Jiangsu. When we come to the Northern Expedition in the future, he can also attack Zhejiang with us. Moreover, he is here. The development of the southern Jiangsu area can also contain the forces of the Qing court and give us more breathing time."


    Yang Minghua said.


    He said that, but in fact Yang Minghua didn''t give much hope to Wu Changqing. After all, Wu Changqing was surrounded by the Qing army and could hardly make a difference.


    He used to support nearly 100,000 soldiers in Shandong and did not dare to develop in the territory of the Qing army. Instead, he chose to travel thousands of miles south and bring the army to the south, and he suffered heavy losses.


    Yang Minghua knew how powerful the Eight Banners soldiers of the Qing army were, so he was not optimistic about Wu Changqing at all. He just hoped that Wu Changqing could hold on for a longer period of time and restrain the Qing army''s energy more. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 19 The Controversy between Tang and Lu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 20： Rookie pecking each other

    On the 25th, Liu Dahan saw Wu Changqing for the second time, but this time it was in Kunshan, in the military camp of the Jiayuan Army.


    In order to increase the confidence of Wu Yi and Liu Dahan, Wu Changqing invited Liu Dahan to visit their military training.


    Looking at the firecracker team that walked in the same pace, Liu Dahan was surprised.


    The fire gun team also has some in the regular army, which is very rare among the rebels, because the production of fire guns is too difficult and impractical.


    However, in Wu Changqing''s army, the Fire Guns actually accounted for the overwhelming majority.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing''s fire guns are obviously different from those of the Qing army. It can be seen from the outside that Wu Changqing''s fire guns have a bayonet.


    With this bayonet, even if it is approached by the enemy, it can fight back. Unlike other firecrackers, either bring another saber or need protection from friendly forces.


    "Look at the rate of fire of my firecracker, how many people do you think the enemy will die in front of us."


    Wu Changqing ordered the soldiers to conduct a round of shooting practice, and then Liu Dahan saw that these firecrackers quickly reloaded, fired, reloaded, and fired again.


    That speed is much faster than the matchlock gun.


    "This fire gun is so powerful, where did you get it?" Liu Dahan asked in surprise.


    "This is a new-style firecracker purchased from Taixi."


    Taixi is Western, Western Europe, and the colonization of Western Europe has been going on for more than 100 years, and many Western Europeans have appeared on the land of Ming Dynasty.


    Some knowledgeable people have more or less understanding of Tessie.


    Wu Changqing casually found an excuse, but Liu Dahan didn''t doubt it either.


    "With such a strong army, our odds of winning are a little bit more."


    Liu Dahan said.


    Wu Yi has decided to cooperate with Wu Changqing''s action, and this time he is sent here to agree on the date of action.


    After some discussions, the time was set three days later.


    Three days later, Wu Yi would lead people to attack Wujiang County, and then Wu Changqing led people to ambush the support of the Qing army on the road between Suzhou and Wujiang County.


    In fact, it is not an ambush, because the terrain here simply cannot be ambush.


    Not to mention the dangerous gorge, even the higher mountain packs can''t be found here, and there is no way to hide the army. There are a lot of rivers, but it''s impossible for the army to hide in the water.


    It''s not a big deal to be unable to ambush, anyway, as long as the Qing army is drawn out of the city, it will succeed. Wu Changqing thinks that the Qing army shouldn''t understand the power of flintlocks yet.


    Therefore, when the two sides meet in the wild, they will definitely rush to a decisive battle, rather than flee.


    After a period of training, this firecracker army has also been trained to look like it can be a battle.


    The plan has been determined, and the next step is intense preparations.


    Fighting a war is by no means a group of people rushing forward and doing it. There are a lot of things that need to be prepared before the war. For example, food and grass, ordnance, baggage, and intelligence inquiries.


    In terms of food and grass, Gu Yanwu has prepared enough for ten days of the army, and at the same time has organized a transportation team of 1,000 people.


    In this regard, Gu Yanwu has also collected a lot of siege ladders that are more than ten meters long. The city wall of Suzhou City is higher than that of Jiading, which is more than 6 meters.


    At six meters high, it looks like a two-story building, and it doesn''t seem to be very high. But if it is full of soldiers holding big knives, holding boiled gold juice, and holding big rocks, this height is very scary.


    Wanting to break through layers of defense and climb up through the ladder is really a desperate thing.


    Suzhou is not a particularly important military town. For an important city like Nanjing, the city wall has exceeded 12 meters. Even if no one is defending at this height, it will be exhausting to climb up.


    But in such a strong city, Emperor Hongguang fled without a fight, and other Nanming officials surrendered without a fight. There is no reason for this kind of regime not to perish.


    The next day, Wu Changqing personally led the main force of two thousand people to Songling, which was the only way from Suzhou to Wujiang County.


    On Wu Yi''s side, after determining the time, hundreds of large ships also set off from Yushan Island, and then disembarked in Wujiang County, all the way to Wujiang County.


    During this period, Wujiang County was still a small county, not as good as Jiading.


    There is also no regular army in Wujiang County, only some patrols and group trainings.


    Knowing that the Taihu Rebels had come to attack the city, Wujiang County magistrate Liao Cheng was shocked.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare to escape.


    If he escapes, his official career will basically end here, maybe he will lose his head.


    In desperation, Liao Cheng could only send people to ask Suzhou for help immediately. At the same time, he arranged a patrol team to practice defense on the city wall, and spent a lot of money to recruit people to go to the city wall to help defend.


    In recent years, many civilians have no national consciousness. Some people can''t even tell whether the county magistrate is a good person or the volunteers outside the city are good people.


    There are also people who are about to be unable to survive. Seeing the generous rewards, they don''t care about who is good or bad, and help whoever gives money.


    Relying on coercion and temptation, Liao Cheng was stunned to gather a team of more than 300 people on the wall.


    As for Wu Yi''s side, there are actually only more than 600 people.


    Moreover, Wu Yi still lacks siege equipment, so he can only make some temporarily.


    But this is not important. His main purpose is to frighten Liao Cheng and ask Liao Cheng for help from Suzhou. As for whether or not Wujiang County can be taken, it doesn''t matter.


    However, you still have to do something, and if you don''t make it more realistic, how could Liao Cheng be fooled.


    So after making seven or eight ladders, Wu Yi ordered the start of the attack.


    "Stay steady, don''t panic. As long as you hold the county seat, I will be rewarded afterwards."


    Liao Cheng yelled at the city wall, he was afraid that these half-hearted soldiers would collapse and escape when the enemy rushed over. This kind of thing is entirely possible.


    On the city wall, those group trainings were better, after all, after they joined the group training, they knew that they would be on the battlefield sooner or later. The performance of those patrols is much worse. If you look carefully, you can see that some people''s legs are shaking.


    When they are patrolling, they just want to bully the honest people, so how can they have the courage to fight with others?


    As for those temporarily recruited, the performance is even more unbearable.


    Had it not been for soldiers watching them, I''m afraid they would turn around and run away now.


    Their performance here is bad, but Wu Yi''s performance is actually not much better.


    Except for the core group of people who are not afraid of death, most of the others are fearful.


    This is not to fight, but to fight. The two are completely different.


    The rebels rushed under the wall, and no one put arrows on the wall because there were no archers among them. The ladder leaned against the wall. Instead of throwing stones, the people on the wall pushed the ladder hard.


    This kind of operation almost stunned Liao Cheng on the spot.


    "Throwing a stone, throwing a stone to hit a person." Liao Cheng yelled, and then someone reacted and raised the basketball-sized stone and slammed it towards the rebels.


    The Rebels also had no archers, and could not suppress the defenders at the head of the city. Seeing those people throwing stones, they had no choice but to speed up their climb.


    The advantage of standing condescendingly on the city wall is too great. Throwing a few stones down, the unlucky person will be hit immediately.


    Fortunately, those who died on the spot screamed screaming, which was the most terrible.


    Seeing the tragedy of those people, the morale of the rebels dropped drastically.


    "Don''t retreat, Dahan, you lead people to rush up."


    Seeing that his subordinates had the intention to retreat, Wu Yi was almost as angry as Liao Cheng. Two people only thought of retreating after they died. It was too useless.


    This battle is completely a rookie pecking each other. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 20 Rookies Pecking Each Other), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 21： Fight around

    Liu Dahan gritted his teeth, rushed up with a few irons, and yelled not to retreat along the way.


    Coming to the ladder, Liu Dayan bit the big knife, holding a small round shield in one hand, and climbing up with the other.


    His speed was very fast. He climbed to the top of the wall in three or two strokes, then threw away the shield, swiped a circle with a big knife, and the two patrols responsible for defending this section of the wall quickly retreated, for fear of being scratched by the big knife.


    Liu Dahan jumped into the city wall and glared at the others. The ferocious appearance actually frightened those people, and no one dared to step forward and attack.


    This delay caused two more rebels to climb up the wall from this ladder.


    A good fight, stupefied by them was interpreted as a gang fight, whoever is ruthless can win.


    The city wall is the psychological line of defense for the defenders. Once someone is on the city wall, it means that they will no longer be safe and their psychological line of defense will collapse.


    The first to escape was the patrol, and each of them was slippery.


    The people who came up to help defend were not stupid, they just kept a **** when they saw the situation, and fled one after another. There are a few dozen regiments left, facing hundreds of rebels, they are not at all superior in number and momentum.


    "My lord, withdraw quickly."


    The coach of the regimental training can''t do anything about it, and persuades Liao Cheng to run away.


    Liao Cheng didn''t care about his future at this time, and hurried away with his family.


    He knew that these rebels hated the officials who helped the Qing court to enslave the people, and that being caught would be a dead end.


    When Liao Cheng and Tuan Lian both began to retreat, there was no resistance on the wall. Some were running away, some knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Subsequently, Wu Yi mastered this small county.


    After a battle, it was like fighting for a while at the beginning, and at other times it was like a villager fighting for water.


    At the end of the battle, only five people died on the side of the rebels, plus a dozen wounded. On the Qing army side, only a dozen died, and the rest either fled or descended.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to take the county seat so easily. I knew we would have come long ago."


    Liu Dahan laughed loudly, not caring that his left arm was still bleeding. In the battle, he was also slashed, but it was not a big problem.


    "It''s easy to attack and difficult to defend. These are all yamen''s team trainings. They are incomparable with the Qing army, and even more incomparable with the Eight Banners soldiers. The next step is to see the rebels in Jiading. If they can''t hold it, we can only withdraw. "


    Wu Yi has more knowledge, knowing that this kind of victory is actually not worth mentioning.


    "They should have no problem. I think they are well-equipped and well-trained, and they are a good soldier. Moreover, their firecrackers are very powerful. It would be nice if we could get some too."


    Liu Dahan said.


    Wujiang County is very close to Suzhou, only a dozen kilometers away, and can be reached in about an hour on horseback.


    Before Wu Yi started to attack the city, Liao Cheng had sent someone to Suzhou for help.


    After Wu Yi completely took control of Wujiang County, Wu Shengzhao, who was stationed in Suzhou, also got the news that Wujiang County was under siege.


    "This group of untouchables, it really doesn''t stop."


    Wu Shengzhao sighed. Some time ago, Wu Changqing in Jiading had a lot of trouble. Now Wuyi has emerged in Wujiang County. The whole Wusong area has not been peaceful since June.


    First there was Jiangyin and then Jiading, and various rebellions continued one after another. And this was all because the Qing court asked the people to shave their hair.


    Wu Shengzhao also didn''t understand this kind of mentally disabled government order. Why bother, since the people have already paid you taxes and surrendered, why do you have to have others shave their hair?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand, that is the matter of the upper man, he can''t control a little person, and can only do things at his orders.


    "My lord, this Wujiang County is our jurisdiction, so I can''t help but save it."


    Said the vice general Cao Hu.


    "Of course I know, but Wu Changqing''s rebels are in Kunshan, not far from us. I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to attack Suzhou."


    After Wu Shengzhao learned that Wu Changqing had killed more than two thousand Qing troops, he immediately regarded Wu Changqing as the number one enemy and was always on guard.


    As for Li Chengdong''s request for him to take the initiative to suppress the bandits, he was completely ignored. Are you kidding me? I only have more than 3,000 people, all of whom are pulled out to suppress the bandits. What should Suzhou do?


    Moreover, Li Chengdong''s 2,000 people were defeated, and his 3,000 people didn''t necessarily have much advantage.


    Wu Shengzhao now does not expect to regain Kunshan, Jiading and other places, so he is dedicated to his own Suzhou. As for Wu Changqing, wait until the court''s army arrives.


    "If you defend the city, more than a thousand people will be enough."


    Cao Hu reminded that with the high walls of Suzhou, with more than 1,000 soldiers and temporary recruitment of civilians, it was easy to hold three to four thousand troops. And does Wu Changqing have three or four thousand people? Obviously it is impossible.


    Wu Shengzhao thought for a while, and finally decided to let Cao Hu take 1,500 people to rescue Wujiang County.


    After all, Wujiang County is under his jurisdiction. Allowing the rebels to occupy it is his negligence and affects his future.


    In Songling, Wu Changqing was hiding in a mountain-packed forest with a thousand fire guns.


    Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin, and Wang Dayong''s Ministry hid further behind. Their task was to wait for the firecrackers to fight with the enemy, and then they would gather prisoners from the rear and from both sides.


    What Wu Changqing wanted was not only to defeat the enemy, but also to completely eliminate this viable force and prevent them from having a chance to escape back to Suzhou.


    It was not until the afternoon that the spies came to report, saying that the Qing army had been spotted in the front, the number of which was about 1,500.


    "Only one thousand and five."


    Wu Changqing was slightly disappointed, the number was less than he expected. The more enemy troops annihilated in the wild, the easier it will be to attack the city.


    "Ready to fight."


    With Wu Changqing''s order, the rebels got up and lined up one after another, then walked down the mountain bag and walked head-on towards the Qing army.


    "Cao Qianhu, an unidentified army was found in front of him. There are nearly a thousand in number, almost one firearm."


    The sentry quickly reported.


    "What banner are you playing?" Cao Hu asked.


    "Wu Zihao."


    "That should be the rebels. Except for our generals, there is no general named Wu in Wu Song''s army. The leaders of the two rebels are all named Wu."


    Cao Hu quickly figured out the identity of the opponent. He even knew that this army should be Wu Changqing''s firecrackers, because only Wu Changqing''s army was equipped with a large number of firecrackers.


    "My lord, what should we do?"


    A hundred households asked.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I rushed to annihilate them."


    Cao Hu snorted disdainfully. Although Wu Changqing had wiped out two thousand Qing troops before, they were all factors for defending the city and attacking at night.


    In Cao Hu''s view, the rebels who had not received formal training would collapse as soon as they entered hand-to-hand combat. He has seen many such things and has experience.


    As for the firecrackers, he was even more disregarded.


    He knew all about the advantages and disadvantages of the fire guns. As long as they endured a round of loss and impulsively in front of the enemy, those fire guns would become fire sticks.


    Based on this judgment, Cao Hu ordered his men to rush towards the enemy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 21: Surroundings), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 22： A wave of defeat

    Cao Hu''s decision was in line with Wu Changqing''s mind, and he also commanded the army to greet him.


    However, a closer look reveals that there is still a difference in the speed of the two sides. The Qing army moved faster, and the rebels moved more neatly.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than two hundred meters, Wu Changqing ordered to stop advancing and prepare to shoot.


    Because of the limited width of the battlefield, the rebels lined up in three rows, about 300 people in each row, using three shots.


    Soldiers in the first row immediately retreated to the back to reload after firing. Soldiers in the second row fired again, and then the third row followed.


    In this way, although the density of firepower will be reduced, the continuity of firepower can be maintained. It''s just that it is not easy for the three-stage shooting to cooperate well. They have been training for ten days, and they can only be considered barely qualified.


    Some people are slow to reload, which will affect the speed of the entire team. This is also no way. The reality is not a war game. You can train your soldiers into good soldiers with one click of training.


    In reality, one can only rely on time to become a good soldier. Even some soldiers whose brains are not bright enough, no matter how you train them, they will never become good soldiers.


    Pia''s gunshot sounded, and Cao Hu simply laughed and said: "Sure enough, it was a mob. They shot at such a distance, completely out of focus. Will they have a chance to reload next? Order the charge."


    Cao Hu didn''t understand how Zhang Yuqin and others were defeated by such a mob.


    A distance of more than one hundred meters can be rushed in at most 20 or 30 seconds. In the old-fashioned firecrackers, thirty seconds is not even enough to load ammunition once.


    As soon as the charge order was given, there was another gunshot on the battlefield.


    However, Cao Hu still didn''t care, his army rushed up.


    In the course of the charge, more than a dozen Qing troops have fallen. However, this casualty is still completely within their tolerance.


    However, as the distance gets closer, the more Qing troops fall.


    Moreover, the gunshots they expected disappeared but never appeared, and the gunshots continued.


    How is this going?


    Many soldiers were playing drums in their hearts, but in the process of charging, they didn''t have time to think too much, they could only instinctively follow the command of the chief of the army.


    In the blink of an eye, they were already less than ten meters away from the rebels, and they were about to meet in hand.


    At this time, many soldiers in the rebel army began to get nervous. Everyone is afraid of melee. Once a scuffle occurs, whether you can survive or not depends on luck.


    "The last volley."


    Wu Changqing sat on the horse and shouted.


    Subsequently, three rows of soldiers squeezed together at the same time, raising their guns and shooting. After shooting, the spear was pushed forward, ready for hand-to-hand combat.


    However, their preparation seems to be a little redundant.


    In the final round of volley, nearly a thousand rounds were fired, and the distance was less than ten meters.


    For the first time on the land of China, there was a scene of queuing to be shot. The Qing troops who rushed in front almost all fell, with more than 300 people.


    This picture of hundreds of people falling together frightened the Qing army behind, even if they were only ten meters away from the rebels, no one dared to move forward.


    The soldiers who were not hit in the fatal part were wailing, and the screams were so miserable and miserable.


    Some timid and clever people had already turned around and fled immediately. This is a fart. The enemy''s hair hasn''t even touched, and there are nearly 400 people on their side, nearly one third.


    Who dares to participate in this kind of loss rate battle?


    This is still a trivial matter. The key is that the scene of hundreds of people falling together is as terrifying as the end of the day. Soldiers who have never experienced such a tragedy can''t bear this mentality at all.


    As soon as the person in front turned and ran, those who did not understand the situation in the back subconsciously chose to follow suit. Even some bolder people were still rushing forward, but when they saw the corpses in front of them and the bright bayonets of the rebels, they were all shocked.


    "Blow the whistle, start a charge."


    Wu Changqing gave an order, and immediately some soldiers picked up an iron whistle and blew it. This was much more convenient than Lingqi.


    At the rear on the other side, Cao Hu was dumbfounded when he saw the scene where his own soldier fell, and he did not order to stop the soldier when he collapsed.


    He has fallen into a situation where he is at a loss, and he doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation.


    "No retreat, no retreat, continue to rush."


    Only a few hundred households are still shouting loudly. Although they are suffering heavy casualties now, they still have the upper hand in terms of numbers. Moreover, as long as they rushed up for hand-to-hand combat, their melee experience would be richer.


    But these are useless. Soldiers and officers have completely different ideas. The officer only wants to win. As for the number of soldiers lost, it is a number, and they can be recruited after the loss.


    The first thing the soldier considers is his own life. Victory is just an incidental pursuit. If the possibility of death in battle is too great, they will not be willing to exchange their lives for victory.


    Anyway, the battle is won, and the benefits are basically the officials, and they don''t share much.


    Morale is very important whether it is a battle in the age of cold weapons or a battle in the age of hot weapons.


    The morale of the Qing army plummeted, but they clearly still had the strength but only wanted to escape. However, they were so embarrassed that it gave the rebels a lot of confidence, which caused their morale to rise, and some soldiers who were originally afraid would feel that war was nothing but this.


    They rushed up to chase in cooperation, and hunted down this kind of non-resisting army, which is probably the most popular thing for soldiers to do.


    "Stay steady, **** me steady."


    Some people wanted to save the situation, and a hundred households even rushed to fight with the rebels with their soldiers.


    Their individual strength may be stronger than the Rebels, but the number is too small.


    As soon as they rushed to the front of the rebels, bayonets stabbed in front and left and right. You can hide from one side, but you can''t hide from the other side.


    Soon, the Qing army that last resisted was also completely annihilated, and the Qing army entered a complete rout. Even Cao Hu and a few hundred households are beginning to take the lead in fleeing.


    They all understand that when things have developed to this point, it will be hard to save the gods.


    The Qing army fled in the front, and the rebels chased in the rear.


    Some of the Qing troops who were not running fast, had weakened legs, and accidentally fell down were left behind. They were either stabbed to death or taken aside as prisoners.


    However, these people also delayed the rebels'' pursuit speed for a while.


    Cao Hu just sighed in relief and wanted to stop to gather the remnants. As a result, another firecracker team appeared in front, although the number was only more than 300. But the Qing army, who had been frightened by the fire, did not dare to attack.


    Immediately some Qing troops knelt to the ground very simply, letting them deal with them.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but they are really limited.


    People in this era are generally malnourished, weak in body, and poor in physical strength. I just ran all the way for hundreds of meters, where there is still strength to run again.


    If they continue to run, they will suffocate with foam even if no one is chasing them.


    Some people with better physical strength began to flee to both sides. They just aren''t sure if surrendering will be killed by torture. If they knew that there was no danger in surrendering, I''m afraid they would have sat down and rested.


    Because Cao Hu has a horse to ride, he naturally has plenty of physical strength at this time. He also turned around with a few soldiers and ran to the west.


    However, before they ran far, they discovered that there was also an army of more than 300 men to the west. Although this army is no longer holding a terrible firecracker, the exhausted Qing army has no fighting spirit at all.


    Another group of Qing troops knelt and surrendered, and Cao Hu could only turn his horse''s head and ran to the east.


    Then, in the east, he encountered Wang Dayong''s troops again.


    Cao Hu immediately felt a whirlwind and fell off his horse. He was simply stunned. He would never have imagined that Wu Changqing would have so many troops, and all of them were drawn here to set himself ambush.


    This Nima is too bully. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 22 A Wave Breaking), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 23： meet

    After a battle, the decisive battle time for real contact is only a few minutes. The rest of the time was spent capturing prisoners in the mountains and plains.


    In the end, Wu Changqing had a headache looking at the large group of dejected prisoners.


    This time, they killed and wounded more than 450 people in the Qing army. Among them, there were about 100 lightly wounded who could still be saved, and more than 900 prisoners were taken alive.


    The number of these more than 1,000 people was too much, and Wu Changqing didn''t know how to deal with it at once.


    It is definitely not possible to kill, he is not so cruel, and these soldiers are not unforgivable.


    But if you don''t kill them, you will score one or two hundred people just by detaining this group of prisoners, and the food consumed by these more than one thousand people a day is not a small amount.


    He still seems to have few people in his attack on Suzhou, so how can he have the strength to hold these prisoners?


    "General, caught a big fish."


    When Wu Changqing was worried, Wang Dayong also escorted Cao Hu to ask for credit.


    This is a thousand households, not a petty official.


    "What''s your name, what''s the situation in Suzhou city now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    At this time, Cao Hu had already recovered. He took a look at Wu Changqing cautiously, and replied cautiously in surprise: "The defeated Cao Hu is a chief executive under Admiral Wu. There are still 1,500 in Suzhou City. With many soldiers and other patrols, there are still nearly two thousand defenders."


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads, Cao Hu is very honest now.


    "Go back to Wujiang first, and consider the long-term plan."


    From Cao Hu''s mouth, Wu Changqing learned some information about Suzhou.


    Knowing that there were nearly two thousand defenders in Suzhou, Wu Changqing knew that the siege was not urgent, so he went to Wujiang County and Wu Yi first.


    And these captives were all taken to Wujiang County with a brainstorm.


    Wujiang County.


    When Wu Yi learned that Wu Changqing had won another big victory, he was deeply moved.


    He felt that it was extremely difficult for others to win a battle, but Wu Changqing seemed to be able to win a big victory as long as he got out.


    For this somewhat legendary Wu Changqing, Wu Yi can''t wait to meet him.


    In the evening, Wu Changqing''s army arrived in Wujiang County, and Wu Changqing and Wu Yi finally met for the first time.


    Wu Changqing looked at Wu Yi. Wu Yi seemed to be nearly forty years old, with a burly figure, and a very mature middle-aged man.


    Wu Yi was also looking at Wu Changqing, the first thing he felt was young. Even if Wu Changqing was wearing armor, he couldn''t hide his immature appearance.


    "Brother Wu is fortunate to have won Wujiang County. You are the first contributor to this battle."


    Although Wu Changqing looks immature, but his temperament is mature and steady, which makes Wu Yi even more admired. This kind of temperament and aura is tempered by experience.


    It can be imagined how many ordeals Wu Changqing has gone through. In the words of later generations, Wu Changqing is a man with a story.


    "General Wu is absurdly praised. Compared with the general''s contribution, my victory is insignificant."


    Although Wu Changqing called out his old brother, Wu Yi didn''t dare to ask for it. In troubled times, whoever has more soldiers will be the boss.


    Although everyone is a rebel army, his rebel army is far from being able to compare with Wu Changqing in terms of strength and achievements.


    Therefore, Wu Yi also consciously put himself in the position of subordinate, ready to follow Wu Changqing''s dispatch. He would not be so stupid that Wu Changqing was young and tried to meddle in the dominant power.


    "The previous record is in the past, and we still focus on the present. In this siege of Suzhou, we still need to work together to have a chance of winning."


    The two entered the city talking and laughing, and several generals under Wu Yi kept looking at Wu Changqing''s firearms. It is said that several big victories depended on this invincible firecracker army.


    The most intuitive feature of these firecrackers is the firecrackers with bayonets, followed by their mental outlook. All the soldiers did not smile, and walked neatly, not at all like the other soldiers who had won the battle.


    From this point, several of Wu Yi''s men felt that this was a strong army.


    In the evening, Wu Yi hosted a banquet, and several important generals gathered to drink and eat meat to celebrate the victory.


    "General Wu is really a hero in the world. I think when I was sixteen, I was still studying in a muddle-headed manner."


    Wu Yi continued to praise Wu Changqing. It is really terrifying to achieve such an achievement at this age.


    "A hero will emerge in troubled times. If the world can be changed and the world is peaceful, I am not willing to be this hero. All I do is forced by the situation.


    Now that the land of the Central Plains has all fallen into the hands of the Manchus, if I don''t stand up again, my Han people will really never see the sun. "


    "Well said, if the world can be changed and the world is peaceful, I wouldn''t be scared of the name of this hero."


    Wu Yi praised again, invisibly, he was once again impressed by Wu Changqing''s personality charm.


    Every leader will have extraordinary personality charm. For example, Liu Da''er who sells straw sandals, no matter what predicament he is in, relying on his personality charm, there is always a group of talents who insist on following him.


    Regardless of what Cao Aman gave Guan Yu, Guan Yu was not moved.


    Another example is Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang. In short, every awesome person can attract a large number of people to die by his own charm.


    Generally speaking, this thing is probably the so-called protagonist halo.


    Wu Changqing is not so powerful for the time being. For example, Cao Hu didn''t chant his surrender allegiance as soon as he saw him. However, his personality charm also grew unconsciously.


    Just like Liu Hansan and Wu Yi, they have been impressed by Wu Changqing in their hearts.


    After the celebration, everyone began to discuss tomorrow''s war.


    In order to prevent the arrival of reinforcements from the Qing court, they need to take down Suzhou as soon as possible.


    "The city wall of Suzhou is tall and it is really difficult for people like us." Wu Yi said with emotion.


    "General, I think we can select some of the soldiers who are willing to join us to expand the army. Most of these soldiers will not be loyal to the Qing court. Simply put, whoever gives them food and pays them Who is it for?"


    Liu Hansan said that he is thinking about expanding the army and expanding the army again. Only by expanding the army can his position of power rise.


    "I think this method will work, even those corps leaders and leaders can surrender. As long as they are disrupted and divided into ministries, they will not cause any trouble."


    Li Shaobin also agreed with this suggestion, because this is basically a common method for prisoners in this era.


    An army composed of such prisoners has very limited combat effectiveness, but it is better than nothing. Moreover, there can be a large number of guards left.


    "This is feasible, and we will include a part of it tomorrow."


    Wu Changqing didn''t like the army of prisoners and was unreliable. However, it takes time to recruit and train to become an army. He lacks time now and can only do so. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Meeting in Chapter 23), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 24： Persuade

    The next day, more than 900 uninjured prisoners were surrendered to nearly 800, and more than one hundred remained unwilling to serve as soldiers.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know if they were telling the truth or if they wanted to return to Suzhou after being let go, so he chose to detain these more than one hundred people temporarily.


    After taking control of Suzhou in the future, they can be let go.


    Except for the soldiers, most of the corps and chiefs also chose to surrender. These low-level officers, in fact, are almost the same as soldiers.


    It''s different when it comes to Baihu. The court has their files, and they have more things to consider. For example, will the family be beheaded by the Qing court after the surrender, how long the rebel Wu Changqing can last, and will the surrender now be wiped out by the Qing court''s army.


    Of the six hundred households, only two expressed their willingness to be loyal.


    As for Cao Hu, when asked whether he was willing to surrender, he chose to remain silent.


    He was afraid that he would be killed if he refused, and that he would be settled by the Qing Ting Qiuhou after surrendering.


    Wu Changqing didn''t have time to spend with him, so he shut up in silence.


    Those soldiers who had surrendered had 200 points to Liu Han three, two hundred to Li Shaobin, two hundred to Wang Dayong, and the rest to Wu Yijun.


    So far, Wu Changqing can command more than 3,500 troops. Of course, only the 1,000 flintlock troops under his direct command are elite.


    The troops of Liu Hansan and others are slightly worse, and the troops of Wu Yi are the worst. His army has not received any formal military training, and only fights with passion and personal bravery.


    There are so many cards in his hand, no matter how bad Guo Ziming is, he has to carry it, at least he can strengthen his momentum.


    The army went straight to Suzhou, and Wu Shengzhao of Suzhou had already got the news before they were halfway there.


    Yesterday, Cao Hu suffered a terrible defeat. Some soldiers escaped and returned to Suzhou to report.


    Hearing that Cao Hu was defeated and almost the entire army was wiped out, Wu Shengzhao almost sprayed out old blood.


    That''s more than 1,500 people, half of his strength, so it''s gone, it''s gone. His most regrettable Cao Hu didn''t escape, otherwise he could chop that guy out of his anger.


    The original situation was not good. Now that half of the main force was lost, Wu Shengzhao was not confident enough to hold Suzhou. He quickly sent someone to send an urgent letter to Changzhou, requesting Liu Liangzuo to send troops to rescue him.


    At the same time, he also wrote to Hong Chengchou, who was coordinating the overall situation of Jiangnan in Nanjing, hoping that he would pay attention to the rebel army in Jiading.


    If this powerful rebel army is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will be troublesome when they grow up.


    He has done everything that should be done, and the next step is to wait for reinforcements.


    He knew that Wu Changqing would come to attack Suzhou soon, but he didn''t expect it would be so soon.


    "Let people go up to the city wall immediately, Mr. Dai, how many did Xiangyong who helped defend the city recruit?"


    After Wu Shengzhao gave the order, he asked about his counselor Dai Zhijun (jun).


    "With only two hundred people, the people learned that the rebels from Jiading were coming to attack Suzhou, and they were unwilling to help defend the city."


    Dai Zhijun lied, in fact, he deliberately didn''t recruit more courage.


    The reason is also very simple, he is a man with a big heart.


    Historically, he would persuade Wu Shengzhao to oppose the Qing Dynasty in the next year. He followed Wu Shengzhao to surrender to the Qing, but also because of helplessness. He is only a scholar and cannot control the overall situation.


    But now, he secretly provided help to the rebels.


    "This group of untouchables, how can this be good?" Wu Shengzhao was angry and anxious.


    "General, I think all the people are still interested in Daming, and the spirit of Daming can''t be stopped. We might as well follow the general trend and take the opportunity to make great contributions to Daming anyway."


    Dai Zhijun encouraged.


    Wu Shengzhao shook his head when he heard the words, "Da Ming can''t beat the Man Qing. You haven''t seen those Eight Banners soldiers who are so powerful. Look at Da Ming''s side. Is there one who can fight?"


    Wu Shengzhao is neither loyal to the Qing Dynasty nor to the Ming Dynasty. He is an egoist, and he will do whatever is good for him.


    Therefore, even if Dai Zhijun urged him, he was not angry at all.


    However, he is not stupid, he has his own judgment.


    Judging from the past record, Daming is really hopeless.


    "Why don''t the general take a gamble? It is precisely because Daming is in distress now, if the general is bound to be reused anyway. If he continues to serve for the Qing, losing Suzhou is a big culpability, and it is only his duty to hold on to his death. In the Qing court, it was not easy for a general to want to become prosperous."


    Dai Zhijun continued to fudge, of course, not all of it. Except for the sentence that Daming''s aura is not exhausted, everything else is the truth.


    Now, no matter who stands up to help Daming, he can get a great reward, and it is possible to become a king or a king. And for the Qing court, there is no major contribution, so don''t count on the glory and wealth.


    Of course Wu Shengzhao also knew this principle, but when he thought of the power of the Qing court, he shook his head and said: "Let''s guard first, guard if you can, and then drop if you can''t hold it."


    With his little calculation, Dai Zhijun was speechless even after hearing it. Is surrendering now the same as surrendering if he can''t hold it?


    At noon, Wu Changqing''s army had arrived in Suzhou.


    When Wu Shengzhao saw the number of the other party, he felt a little stunned. The formation of more than 3,000 people was still quite scary.


    "The city is General Wu Shengzhao?"


    Wu Changqing drove forward immediately.


    He wanted to surrender Wu Shengzhao. It would be best to be able to take down Suzhou without a bloodbath. Everyone is a Han Chinese, and it''s boring to fight back and forth.


    In his impression, Wu Shengzhao had tried to counter the Qing, which showed that he had no loyalty to the Qing, and there should be hope for surrendering.


    "You are Wu Changqing and Wu Risheng?"


    Wu Shengzhao asked back.


    "It is right here, General Wu, I hope you can judge the situation, cast aside the dark, and stop doing things that go against your ancestors. Since the beginning of the incident, my army has complied with the will of God and is invincible. You will definitely not be able to stop it. Yu Qi is dying and struggling, why not In time, anyway, guilt and meritorious service?"


    Wu Shengzhao on the city wall turned black when he heard these words. He was taught by a boy who was a big man and couldn''t bear it.


    "Children are rampant, conform to God''s will, how long do you think you can jump?"


    Wu Shengzhao laughed.


    "I used to meet a person who said that I could not jump for long, and now he is dead. This person is called Xue Wu, you probably have heard of it."


    Wu Changqing laughed too, and even played a joke.


    "Stop talking nonsense, shoot me."


    Regarding the lipstick, Wu Shengzhao is not Wu Changqing''s opponent. If he continues to fight, he can only be humiliated by Wu Changqing, so he simply lets people shoot arrows to express his attitude.


    Seeing a few arrows flying, Wu Changqing also hurried back.


    He surrendered this time and declared defeat.


    However, Wu Changqing didn''t care too much, anyway, he didn''t expect too much to make the enemy surrender with such a trick.


    If you want the other party to surrender, the key is to be strong. If I had already gone to Beijing, I am afraid that there would be a large number of civilians and generals vying to surrender at that time without having to stop talking.


    This is the so-called general trend, and everyone wants to follow the general trend and get rich and rich.


    "Prepare to attack the city."


    Wu Changqing ordered that at this stage, everything has to be resolved by force. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 24 Persuasion) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 25： Siege of Suzhou

    Following Wu Changqing''s order, the rebels began to move.


    The biggest difference between Wu Changqing''s army and other army''s siege is that they are the firecrackers team first, and the people carrying sacks to fill the moat are behind.


    He wants the firecrackers to step forward and suppress the enemy''s archers. If they allow their archers to shoot down, they will not know how many people will be killed or injured in the process of filling the moat.


    What do these firecrackers want to do?


    Wu Shengzhao had some doubts in his heart. He also knew that these new fire blunders had a very fast rate of fire, but he still couldn''t imagine what the fast rate of fire would be for the siege.


    However, he soon learned.


    Those blazers walked to a place only about a hundred meters away from the city wall, and then aimed at the city head, ready to shoot at all times to suppress the opponent''s archer.


    The soldiers carrying sacks had already rushed towards the moat, and Wu Shengzhao also ordered an arrow to be shot.


    However, as soon as their archer appeared, there was a gunshot from below.


    Immediately there was a scream, and several archers were shot and fell on the wall wailing.


    Only a few of the archers hit, and more bullets hit the wall.


    One of the shots also hit the wall next to Wu Shengzhao, punching a small hole in the wall, and the bricks flew randomly.


    This shocked Wu Shengzhao, if the bullet went a little bit too far, he would have been shot.


    As a result, Wu Shengzhao quickly evacuated the front line and hid in the tower to command.


    After a wave of beatings, the archer did not dare to get up and shoot arrows again.


    Wu Shengzhao watched the enemy''s continuous filling of the moat, angrily ordered the archers to get up and shoot arrows.


    However, as long as they are together, the gunshots below the city will sound.


    In desperation, those archers can only project, that is, do not aim, shoot in the general direction and finish. As for whether it can be shot, it depends on luck.


    Naturally, this kind of projectile had no power and could not stop the rebels from filling the moat.


    "My lord, the situation is not good. If they also use the firecrackers to shoot at the wall later when they attack the city, how can we defend?"


    The clever officer had already thought of another magical effect of this firecracker.


    At this time, Wu Shengzhao was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He was also aware of this problem, but could not think of a solution.


    After thinking about it until the moat was filled in for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out a clue.


    "Order not to hide behind the city wall, all stand up for me to defend the city."


    Now, Wu Shengzhao can only use his life to fill it.


    This order made the soldiers angry. Didn''t this make him die.


    However, they didn''t dare to violate the Shangguan''s order, so they could only stand up cautiously, and then quickly threw the stones down the city without aiming at all.


    Some of them were even thrown directly onto the open ground, where there were no enemy troops at all.


    This way of wasting the materials to defend the city, Wu Shengzhao had already flown past. And now, he was hiding in the tower, and he didn''t dare to go out even if he wanted to kick.


    In fact, the suppression of the firecrackers can only play a role when the rebels have not started to climb the ladder. When the rebels start to climb up, the suppression effect of the firecrackers is gone.


    They didn''t dare to shoot, otherwise it would be difficult to say whether they were suppressing the enemy or the friendly with the accuracy of this gun.


    Without the sound of the musket, the Qing army dared to show up a little and began to defend.


    At this time, the rebels were almost halfway up.


    The Qing army who was in charge of defending the city panicked, and the materials used to defend the city were thrown into the city and onto the rebel army who was still climbing.


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the city.


    Those who were poured by boiling oil, those who were hit by stones, and even those who were splashed by gold juice, all fell off the ladder one by one.


    Wu Changqing looked at this scene with binoculars from a distance and was rather helpless. This was a siege war. The attacking party was really miserable.


    For a city like Suzhou with a moat and high walls, as long as there are enough troops and materials to defend the city, it will be no problem for a year or two.


    And in history, there are indeed many such battles. It takes months, even a year and a half, to attack a fortified city.


    There was little hope for this wave of siege, but Wu Changqing could not order a retreat, and must continue to consume some of the enemy''s defense materials.


    Whether it is stones or boiling oil, these defensive materials are limited, and can consume more opponents, and the next siege will be easier.


    It does not consume too much energy. If the soldiers are killed or injured too much, it will cause a relatively big blow to morale.


    "Order the withdrawal of troops."


    Wu Changqing saw that the soldiers could not climb the city wall, so he asked the soldiers who had attacked the city to come down to rest and prepare to change to another team.


    As the whistle of withdrawal sounded, the rebels under the city began to retreat.


    In this wave of offensive, the rebels killed nearly 50 people and injured 70 or 80 people.


    This is thanks to the fact that the firecrackers have been suppressing the enemy''s archers, otherwise the number of casualties would have to double under normal circumstances.


    "This city is so **** hard to attack."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion.


    "This city is really **** hard to guard."


    Wu Shengzhao also sighed on the wall. The defense materials he prepared were intended to be used for a month, but now, for just a wave of attacks, the soldiers used almost one-tenth.


    If this continues, the enemy can only defend the city with a broad sword if they attack a few more times.


    At that time, basically the time to break the city.


    "General, they are here again."


    The men reminded Wu Shengzhao, Wu Shengzhao looked over and saw that the second wave of offensive by the rebels had begun again.


    "These grandchildren, do you still want to take Suzhou down in one day?"


    Wu Shengzhao was angry and ordered the soldiers to change defense preparations.


    The soldiers who had just defended the city had already consumed a lot of physical strength and needed to be replaced and rested. If they don''t change it, they may not even be able to lift the stone.


    The new soldiers were replaced. They learned the lessons of the soldiers in front. They didn''t dare to stand up and shoot arrows.


    Just shoot the arrow out and it''s over. Whether you can get it depends on fate.


    This kind of action undoubtedly made Wu Shengzhao angrily again. There were already few supplies to defend the city, and he was wasted so prodigal. Isn''t it just looking for death?


    "Tell them to stand up and shoot, and those who resist will cut it."


    Wu Shengzhao was fierce, and the archers complained endlessly.


    The number of them is much less than the firecrackers under the city. As long as one comes up, the firecrackers will teach them how to be human.


    "Dafu, even if you shoot, you don''t have to worry about accidentally being injured, you must cover us halfway through the climb."


    Wang Dayong confessed to Wang Dafu, who commanded the Fire Guns, that they prepared hand grenades this time. Prepare to hit the enemy by surprise by this stuff.


    However, the grenade is too heavy. If you throw it in the distance, you can throw it seven or eight meters away, but if you throw it upward, you can throw it up to three or four meters.


    Therefore, they have to climb at least halfway to throw their grenade against the wall.


    "Don''t worry, I will let them try to hit them as accurately as possible."


    Wang Dafu said, of course, this is pure comfort. Whether it can be accurate, this is really not something that soldiers can control. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 25 Siege of Suzhou) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 26： mutation

    The rebels rushed to the wall safely, and then they began to be attacked.


    Some of the defenders on the wall would brave enough to throw stones and boil oil down the city.


    At this time, the Rebels'' firecrackers also started shooting at the head of the city like bullets without money, and suddenly some of the unlucky ones who stood up were shot.


    This firearm is really easy to use, and I will have to find a way to get a batch in the future.


    Seeing the rebels'' firecrackers repeatedly showing off, Wu Shengzhao also moved his mind. Just because of the suppression effect during the siege, this fire gun is worthy of large-scale equipment.


    Seeing that the rebels had begun to climb the ladder, Wu Shengzhao quickly shouted to defend.


    Under his order, the low-level officers also used knives to persecute the recruited people, asking them to risk being shot and throwing stones.


    At this moment, an iron box was thrown on the wall, and there was a burning lead outside the iron box.


    What is this? None of the defenders in the city knew him.


    Soon, the fuse of the grenade burned out, and the gunpowder inside was ignited and detonated. The iron box exploded instantly, and the iron nails and pieces of iron inside were sprayed around.


    Suddenly, a large scream sounded from the city wall.


    "How is this going?"


    Wu Shengzhao roared.


    No one answered him, and the soldiers didn''t know what happened.


    The iron box was constantly being thrown on the city wall, and some timid people hurriedly avoided seeing this thing. There are also some clever and bold people who know to pick them up and throw them down the city.


    Some people moved quickly and successfully threw their hand grenade down the city, killing and wounding a large area of ??rebels. But more of it was a step slower, and the grenade exploded when I picked it up.


    And the person with the grenade in his hand just burped, and the whole person was blown to a **** blood, it was horrible to watch. This method of death is more frightening than a knife and an arrow.


    Relying on this batch of grenades, Wang Dayong''s subordinates blew up the Qing army, and then took the opportunity to rush on the city wall in many places, and fought hand-to-hand with the enemy on the wall.


    "Wang Lin, transfer the reserve forces here and drive the enemy down the city."


    Wu Shengzhao said in horror, he was already panicking.


    At this moment, Dai Zhijun winked at several people, and two big men with steel knives immediately walked quietly behind Wu Shengzhao.


    The city was already in chaos, and Wu Shengzhao''s soldiers did not notice the small movements of the two big men.


    By the time they found out, the two big men were already violent, and one of them had a steel knife holder on Wu Shengzhao''s neck, shouting: "Wang Lin, stop for me, if you take another step, I will kill him."


    Wang Lin was stunned at once, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing Chen Baihu, are you crazy?"


    "Hahaha, I''m crazy, I think you are crazy. Don''t you see clearly what the situation is now? There is only a dead end to keep on guarding, it is better to surrender honestly anyway. I was originally a Han, I never did I thought about working hard for Qing dog."


    Chen Shichang laughed.


    "You can''t do anything, General, you still give an order to let everyone lay down their weapons and surrender, lest more innocent soldiers are killed or injured."


    Dai Zhijun said.


    "Dai Junshi, I have always treated you not badly, but you should treat me like this."


    Wu Shengzhao was furious.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you can still get a credit for surrendering if you order now. If you don''t order, I will let Chen Baihu kill you now. You think about it for yourself."


    Dai Zhijun snorted coldly. He knew that Wu Shengzhao would definitely surrender, because this guy was taking his life too hard.


    Sure enough, Wu Shengzhao didn''t have to think about this choice at all, shouting: "Order to give up resistance, I will wait for surrender."


    Following Wu Shengzhao''s order to give up resistance, those low-level officers carried out one after another, and those soldiers dropped their weapons and surrendered one after another.


    They wanted to surrender a long time ago, and now Shangguan speaks, that is righteousness.


    Wang Dayong who rushed to the head of the city was dumbfounded. He originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but the enemy suddenly surrendered. The surprise came too suddenly, and he couldn''t even react.


    Down the city, Wu Changqing, who had seen the situation on the city through the telescope, put down the telescope and said with a smile: "Good luck today."


    Wu Yi and others were puzzled. Wu Changqing handed them the telescope and explained: "The enemy has surrendered."


    After surrendering, Wu Yi and the others were overjoyed, looked at the wall with a telescope, and found that there was no fighting on the wall.


    This Tessie''s telescope is really a good thing.


    Wu Yi looked at the distant scenery close in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling this magical thing in his heart. With this telescope, a lot of useful information can be obtained in advance during the marching battle.


    Not long after, the city gate was opened, and the rebels rushed in to control the situation.


    "Congratulations to the general, wherever the general goes, the enemy descends in hope of the wind."


    Liu Hansan gave a flattering, Wu Changqing was in a good mood, so he didn''t mind.


    "Tongxi, the same happiness, this is a happy event for our army, and a happy event for us and the volunteers."


    Wu Changqing said.


    After the situation in the city was under control, Wang Dayong, Dai Zhijun and others escorted Wu Shengzhao, Wang Lin and others to Wu Changqing.


    "General Wu, do you still remember the general trend I told you, what else do you want to say now?" Wu Changqing asked with a smile.


    The winner is king and the loser Kou, he is now qualified to win.


    "What General Wu taught was that he had no eyes and no beads and was confused for a while. Fortunately, my military division reminded him in time that he repented and asked the soldiers to lay down their weapons and surrender. I hope that General Wu will be able to ignore the previous suspicions and give him the next opportunity of loyalty."


    Wu Shengzhao''s shameless words stunned several straightforward generals.


    Being rebelled by his subordinates can still be said to be the same as his own initiative anyway, and he completely ignored Wu Changqing''s ridicule and directly kneeled and licked.


    It is really embarrassing for a seven-foot man to say such a thing.


    Wu Changqing was also very speechless about this, but he didn''t want to kill him. Keeping him can set an example for other Qing army generals, telling those Qing army generals that they don''t care about the predecessors, as long as they can get good results anyway.


    Moreover, keeping him can also stabilize those generals who surrender, and there are many benefits.


    Of course, Wu Changqing will not give him military power for the time being. Therefore, Wu Changqing said: "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good things is great. For your sake, I will give you the position of lieutenant and help me train for the time being. Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfaction, satisfaction, the general''s great kindness, will definitely be remembered in my heart."


    How dare Wu Shengzhao say that he is not satisfied, if he takes the initiative anyway, he can still ask to continue to lead troops now. However, he is now being given by his subordinates anyway, it would be nice to be able to save his life.


    "Your staff will be handed over to Mr. Dai for the time being, is Mr. Dai willing to take over this important task?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Dai will definitely live up to the general''s trust."


    Dai Zhijun smiled and said, this time he took an adventure and became a man of real power directly as a military division.


    More importantly, he finally didn''t have to wear the hat of a second minister, and he felt much more relaxed in his heart.


    "Let''s advance to the city and come to celebrate in the evening."


    Wu Changqing smiled and said that if Suzhou is taken, those who have made the credit will also be rewarded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 26 Abruption) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 27： future plan

    Stepping into the city of Suzhou, people on both sides have come out to watch.


    There were already rebels running through the city before, chanting the news that the rebels had recovered Suzhou.


    In Suzhou City, there are still many people who have a heart for Daming, so they were very excited to hear the news that the rebels had recovered the state, and they walked out of the house one after another, wanting to appreciate Wu Changqing''s style.


    Now Wu Changqing has a small reputation in Wusong area, many people know that he is the leader of the rebel army, young and promising.


    Wu Changqing was riding on a horse, enjoying the people''s onlookers, and when he walked to the road with more people, he stopped and gave a speech.


    "Dear Wu Changqing, my fathers and villagers, because they were dissatisfied with the Tatar oppression and slavery of my Han people, they revolted against the Qing with my father. My father died in the fight against the Qing dog, and I continue to shoulder this heavy responsibility in the midst of the crisis.


    The Qing Dynasty destroyed my city, slaughtered my people, burned and killed fornication, forcibly shaved my hair, and committed no evil. As the saying goes, it is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    If you want to live a life without being enslaved, you can only follow me, overthrow this Manchu Qing, and drive Tartar back outside the customs..."


    After a speech, the people who understood it all applauded loudly, and those who didn''t understand followed. Doesn''t it mean you don''t understand if you don''t follow me?


    For a time, the people''s sentiments were infuriated and morale was commendable.


    Liu Hansan watched this scene thoughtfully, and he found that Wu Changqing liked to make similar speeches very much. He didn''t feel much at first, but slowly he discovered the magical effect of these speeches.


    These speeches are very popular among the people and the military. Those who listen to Wu Changqing''s speech will easily admire Wu Changqing and become loyal to him.


    After a speech, Wu Changqing came to the governor''s office, where he will work here in the future.


    The importance of Suzhou is much greater than that of Jiading, Kunshan and other places, and the city walls are tall and there are moats, making it easier to defend.


    At the same time, the economy here in Suzhou is also very developed, with a large population and development potential.


    As soon as he took Suzhou, Wu Changqing ordered the artisans from Jiading and Kunshan to be concentrated in Suzhou. Because of the limited military strength, he could not guarantee to hold all the places when the Qing army counterattacked.


    He can only focus on defending Suzhou, so those craftsmen who make matchlocks, flintlocks and gunpowder must gather in Suzhou to prevent the Qing army from being captured and leaking their skills.


    Once the technical leakage has serious consequences, with the size of the Qing army, tens of thousands of craftsmen can be summoned every minute. If the Qing army made a batch of flintlocks to deal with himself, Wu Changqing would have no place to cry.


    In addition to the craftsmen, the main civil officials headed by Gu Yanwu will also be concentrated in Suzhou. In short, Suzhou will be his center for the next period of time.


    Before winning Nanjing, he will stay in Suzhou to coordinate the overall situation.


    After taking over Suzhou, Wu Changqing''s resources and technology points have increased a lot.


    However, this time Wu Changqing didn''t use it as hastily as before.


    The difficult period of the uprising has passed, and now he has nearly five thousand troops, and the firecrackers and flintlocks can produce an average of seven or eight shots a day.


    With this strength, he has been able to stand firm in Wusong, and there is no need to waste science and technology on the military.


    With such a hegemonic system, Wu Changqing will not be satisfied with the unified world. He wants to change the course of history and create a super prosperous world in advance.


    He wants the world to advance into the industrial age, even the electrical age, and the information age.


    He wanted to see what it would look like when he drove the aircraft carrier fleet to their door.


    He also wanted to see what expressions those backward barbarians would look like when they met him when he made out the trains and cars.


    All of these require a lot of technological points to illuminate related technologies. Therefore, Wu Changqing is very stingy in the use of technology points. He has to make a long-term plan and think about how to use these technology points reasonably.


    The resource points are also similar. In the future, some key materials are needed to manufacture some high-tech products, and they must be exchanged for resource points.


    On October 2nd, Suzhou was captured by Wu Changqing, and news that Wu Shengzhao had surrendered to the rebels passed to Liu Liangzuo in Changzhou.


    Seeing this news, Liu Liangzuo was also speechless for a long time.


    A strong city, with three thousand elite defenders, why did Wu Shengzhao surrender?


    This Wu Shengzhao surrendered to the Qing army when the Manchus first entered the customs. He was regarded as an old man in the Qing army, and he should have no loyalty to Daming.


    Is it because I didn''t rescue them in time?


    Liu Liangzuo felt that he was innocent. Only in August, he led his troops to capture Jiangyin County, which had been besieged for more than two months. The troops haven''t been rested yet, so he didn''t send troops to support in time.


    He wanted to let Wu Shengzhao hold on for a while, but he didn''t think that Suzhou would be lost so quickly and suddenly.


    This time, he had a headache.


    Jiangyin is still only a small county, while Suzhou is a prefecture.


    The 90,000 soldiers and civilians in Jiangyin County have been guarding Jiangyin for more than two months. There are more than 300,000 soldiers and civilians in Suzhou City, relying on Jiancheng. How many soldiers and horses must be sent to win?


    For a while, he somewhat began to doubt whether the Manchu and Qing dynasties could unify China, because it seemed that the people in Jiangnan and other places could not conquer it at all.


    On the 10th of Yangzhou, Jiading Tucheng and Jiangyin Tucheng, they killed more than a million people. However, did this method really scare the people in Jiangnan? Obviously, no.


    Liu Liangzuo also began to question Dorgon¡¯s haircut order. Why did this neurotic decree come out? What happened to let the people keep some hair.


    If you keep pigtails, you are forcing others to keep pigtails. Your Laozi dies and your son often marries Laozi''s wives. Does this have to be followed by the Han people?


    If you really continue to resolutely implement these decrees, I am afraid that Jiangnan will never have peace.


    Although he knew that the decree had many drawbacks, Liu Liangzuo would not speak too much, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    He knew that this decree was made by Dorgon. He was a small general and a surrender, and he was not qualified to discuss this kind of national affairs.


    He only began to doubt his decision to surrender to the Qing court.


    He wondered, if the one hundred thousand army he had brought with him did not surrender to the Qing court, he would be able to win the support of the people and guard the south of the Yangtze River.


    It''s just that things have happened, and he can''t change much now.


    Later, he reported the news to the Nanjing side. The attack on Suzhou was no longer something he could decide on. Hong Chengchou from Nanjing needed to issue an order.


    At the same time, he also needs the support of the red cannons of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. He doesn''t have the taste of a cannon attacking a city. He had already experienced it before in Jiangyin.


    If the city of Jiangyin hadn''t been destroyed by the red cannon of Aixinjue Luoboluo later, it would be a question of whether they could attack it.


    And this time facing the more difficult Suzhou, there is no red cannon even more hopeless. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 27 Future Planning) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 28： The messenger arrives

    In Nanjing, Hong Chengchou''s case table was filled with reports about Wu Changqing.


    From the time Wu Changqing launched his army in Jiading to the current occupation of Suzhou, there are basically records of what he did during the period.


    Looking at the information, Hong Chengchou was also surprised.


    A sixteen-year-old boy relied on hundreds of Xiangyong to rise up. In just over a month, he grew to thousands of people and captured the city of Suzhou.


    And in this process, he has won many times with less and the strong with the weak, demonstrating his excellent training talent.


    From the intelligence point of view, Wu Changqing is a military genius, who can achieve great victories in almost every battle. Moreover, he was very good at bewitching people''s hearts, not only won the love and support of the people, but even Wu Shengzhao, a veteran of the Qing army, chose to surrender.


    Hong Chengchou really wants to use this kind of talent for his own use.


    But he knew that this was impossible, and Wu Changqing was a staunch anti-Qing activist. Such people can only send heavy soldiers to encircle and suppress, there is no other way.


    His strategy in Jiangnan was to give priority to caress and to suppress it as a supplement.


    On the one hand, taxation was reduced for the people, and on the other hand, a large number of former Ming officials were retained to alleviate the contradictions between the officials of the Manchu and Jiangnan people.


    This trick was very effective, and a large number of Ming army generals and civilian officials surrendered.


    Had it not been for Dorgon''s order to shave his hair, Jiangnan and other places had completely accepted the rule of the Qing army.


    Unfortunately, because of Dorgon''s haircutting order, the petty gains Hong Chengchou gave were no longer effective, and many people took the lead.


    Hong Chengchou had never been merciful when dealing with those rebels. He also participated in the massacre, and it could even be said that it was his order.


    He wanted to use this method to deter the people, and then cooperate with other policies that benefited the people to break down the people''s antipathy and fighting spirit.


    Hong Chengchou''s strategy was extremely successful in history. After the Three Massacres in Jiading, the people didn''t dare to turn back. Coupled with the reduction of taxes, many people slowly accepted the rule of the Qing court.


    Hong Chengchou did an excellent job in stabilizing the south, and he was also very talented. He became the first Han prime minister in the Qing Dynasty as a Han.


    Now Hong Chengchou has replaced Duoduo, Dorgon''s younger brother, in Nanjing, and is in charge of all government affairs in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In short, Hong Chengchou''s personal ability is very strong and his vision is very precise.


    For those who can persuade surrender, he can surrender quickly. For those who cannot surrender, he will brutally suppress them.


    In Hong Chengchou''s view, Wu Changqing is a firm-willed person who cannot surrender.


    He will resolutely wipe out such steadfast anti-Qing activists.


    "Come on, I''m going to Dorobelle House for discussion."


    In terms of government affairs, Hong Chengchou has the final say. But when it comes to large-scale military operations, he still needs the peace of Nantah General Dorobel Aisinjue Baile Kedhun to discuss.


    Luck Dehun is the grandson of Zhenghongqi Daishan. When Huang Taiji and Dorgon fought for the throne, he stood in the wrong team to support Dorgon and was deprived of his royal status.


    However, after the death of Huang Taiji, Dorgon is now in power. In order to let others know that he will not treat people with him badly, Dorgon restored his royal status and entrusted him with important tasks to become Pingnan University. General.


    At present, the Eight Banners soldiers in the Jiangnan area are all led by him, and he is the number one military leader of the Manchus in Jiangnan.


    On October 3rd, Qiu Zhaojin, the envoy of King Lu, came to Suzhou.


    They originally went to Jiading, but after arriving in Jiading, they were told that Wu Changqing had taken Suzhou, which shocked Qiu Zhaojin.


    They originally thought that Wu Changqing would be able to kill thousands of Qing troops. They never expected that Wu Changqing would be able to take down such an important town as Suzhou.


    The successive defeats of the Ming army have caused the people and officials of Nanming to feel that Nanming''s army is very useless and that the Qing army is very powerful.


    Even if Wu Changqing captured Suzhou, Qiu Zhaojin felt incredible.


    The surprise came too soon. On the one hand, Qiu Zhaojin immediately reported the news to King Lu, on the other hand, he hurried to Suzhou.


    A general who has occupied Suzhou, holds thousands of soldiers, and can win the battle, is really worthy of winning.


    The award specifications previously confessed by King Lu did not reflect King Lu''s attention, and the specifications must be improved to be worthy of Wu Changqing''s current status.


    During his busy schedule, Wu Changqing took the time to meet with Qiu Zhaojin. After all, he was the messenger of King Lu, and the respect he should have on the surface was still necessary. He was still a courtier of Daming in name.


    "General Wu is really a young hero."


    Looking at Wu Changqing, Qiu Zhaojin first praised him.


    "Mr. Qiu is absurdly praised." Wu Changqing said lightly.


    "This is not absurd. After learning about the general''s deeds, King Lu was full of praise for the general, saying that the general was a loyal and righteous person of Daming and a model of the world. This time King Lu sent me to commend the general''s presence in Wusong. A righteous act against the Qing Dynasty."


    "Wait a minute, why is it that King Lu commends King Tang instead of King Tang? As far as I know, the King of Tang is now the main service in the south and the Longwu court."


    Wu Changqing interrupted him.


    In fact, whether it was King Lu or King Tang, he was unwilling to be loyal.


    As a traverser, he does not have the foolish and loyal thinking of contemporary people. If it were not for worrying that his subordinates would not be able to accept it, he would like to stand on his own now.


    In his opinion, neither King Lu nor King Tang had the ability to save this troubled world.


    King Lu was evacuated by his general Fang Dingguo and others. King Tang was evacuated by Zheng Zhilong''s family. In the future, Emperor Yongli, King Gui, would also be evacuated by Sun Kewang.


    In fact, the current Zhu family really doesn''t work anymore. Everyone treats them as the master, just for the sake of a superficial name, in order to attract those old ministers who care about Daming to come and take refuge.


    Allegiance to these wastes is undoubtedly the brain kicked by the donkey, Wu Changqing thinks that his brain has not been kicked by the donkey.


    Of course, now Wu Changqing cannot openly and directly stand on his own. That is undoubtedly a rebellion. He also has to be the same as those in power, ostensibly loyal to the Daming of the Zhu family first.


    When you have enough power in the future, everything will come naturally.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be the emperor when the time comes, his men will add yellow robe to him. The reason is also very simple, let Wu Changqing be the emperor, his subordinates all have the merit of being a dragon.


    This kind of credit can be mixed with a throne or a knighthood.


    But if Wu Changqing accepts Zhu''s award as improper emperor, then Wu Changqing''s highest award is a king with a different surname. As for the subordinates who followed him, it is naturally impossible to award more rewards than Wu Changqing, and they need to drop one or two levels.


    Even for his own benefit, Wu Changqing''s men will force him to ascend to the throne and proclaim emperor. This is human nature. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 28 The Arrival of the Messenger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 29： Procrastination strategy

    In the face of King Lu''s wooing, Wu Changqing first showed a posture of allegiance to King Tang, which would inevitably make King Lu anxious and give better conditions for solicitation.


    "The general''s words are very bad. Now it is our King Lu who is resisting the Manchu Qing on the front line. How can King Tang have any virtue to convince the people? The general is also on the front line of fighting the Qing, and he wants to be a horn with King Lu. Fight against Qing together."


    Sure enough, Qiu Zhaojin was anxious.


    He couldn''t help but be anxious. King Lu''s current strength was much smaller than that of King Tang. If Wu Changqing were to be loyal to King Tang again, then they would be caught in the middle by King Tang.


    This situation is very bad for King Lu, and it can even be said to be fatal.


    Anxiously, Qiu Zhaojin was helpless with Wu Changqing''s choice. In any case, the Longwu court is now occupying the righteous position, and it is reasonable for Wu Changqing to serve the Longwu court.


    Qiu Zhaojin pondered it secretly, and found that if he wanted to compete with King Tang for Wu Changqing, he could only use a higher reward to seduce him.


    The only solicitation condition that King Lu can offer right now is probably the nameless title.


    Originally, King Lu originally wanted to make Wu Changqing a county prince and a fourth-class title.


    However, Qiu Zhaojin felt that a county prince might be unattractive to Wu Changqing, and at least he would have the title of earl and viscount.


    The titles of foreign ministers in the Ming Dynasty were divided into eight ranks, namely duke, marquis, earl, county duke, county marquis, county chief, county son, and county male.


    These titles are all very valuable in the heyday, and those who do not have great merits will not be awarded. The throne is even more unqualified for non-Zhu clan.


    But now, there are not many things that the Zhu family ruler can bring out to solicit people, so they can only award titles to others in the name of orthodoxy.


    For the time being, I was still rewarding the titles that could be given to foreign ministers. After the situation became more difficult, the emperor of the Zhu family even started to reward the kings of different surnames.


    For example, Li Chengdong, who made great military exploits for the Qing army and beheaded Emperor Hongguang and Emperor Longwu, only relying on the merits of anyway, Emperor Yongli finally rewarded him a king of Ningxia.


    This kind of reward reveals a sense of sorrow and helplessness.


    "If the general can support King Lu, he will definitely fight for the position of a marquis for the general. As long as the general continues to make contributions, King Lu will never be stingy with awards. If the general can retake Nanjing, a duke or even the throne will be possible."


    In desperation, Qiu Zhaojin could only promise Wu Changqing a reward on his own terms.


    He believed that as long as he explained Wu Changqing''s strength to King Lu and the actual situation here, King Lu should accept his suggestion of awarding a reward.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t worry, let me talk about the award. I personally hope that King Lu and Emperor Longwu can reach a consensus and clarify an orthodoxy. I don''t want to be regarded as a traitor by Emperor Longwu because of my allegiance to King Lu, and I don''t want to be called a traitor because of my allegiance to Longwu. King Lu is determined to be the enemy. Our current enemy is only Manchu Tatar."


    Wu Changqing is not interested in the so-called title, he prefers to have real money or food and other materials. It is a pity that these King Lu himself are lacking, and it is impossible to reward him too much.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is now unreasonably interested in the messenger of King Lu or the messenger of Emperor Longwu. He just wanted to delay, while playing the two imperial courts perfunctorily, while developing and strengthening his own strength on the other.


    He didn''t expect Nan Ming''s court to give him much support, as long as he didn''t pull his hind legs.


    "The general is too worried. No matter which side the general is loyal to, he is fighting against the Qing Dynasty. The court will see this credit. If the general is not satisfied with the reward, I can report it to King Lu and try my best to help the general win."


    Qiu Zhaojin said helplessly, it is too difficult to follow King Lu.


    He could even understand Wu Changqing''s attitude. After all, Emperor Longwu of Tang Wang looked orthodox now. Their small local government, King Lu, was really unattractive.


    "Let''s do this first, then I will have to summon some wealthy businessmen to discuss food and grass matters, and go to the barracks to train recruits. I really don''t have much time to accompany the envoys."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Military matters are important, the general pleases."


    Qiu Zhaojin also knew that Wu Changqing''s current situation was not very good. Although he occupied Suzhou, except for the Taihu Lake in the west, the other three directions were Qing army''s territory.


    In this situation, whether it can sustain the counterattack of the Qing army is a question.


    Without persuading Wu Changqing, Qiu Zhaojin was also ready to find an opportunity to lobby Wu Changqing''s generals. If you can persuade a few generals in charge, it can be considered to have achieved some goals.


    The back hall, when Wu Changqing arrived, was already full of wealthy businessmen and big landlords.


    "I have seen the general."


    As soon as Wu Changqing appeared, everyone stopped communicating.


    "This is Master Tang Yutang from Tangjia Cloth Village, this is Master Chen Daolin from Shengyuan Rice, and this is Master Liu Shizao. The family is in the tea business..."


    The butler introduced Wu Changqing to the businessmen present one by one. These were all well-known big businessmen in Suzhou City, and they all had wealth.


    The biggest characteristic of the Ming Dynasty was that the court had no money, and the wealthy businessmen had money, because the Ming Dynasty had very low taxes on commerce.


    Moreover, these wealthy businessmen are also gentry, and there is often an official in the family or clan who can enjoy some preferential tax treatment.


    If the imperial court did not collect taxes on business, it could only increase agricultural taxes to the common people, and the common people could not survive the rebellion. Li Zicheng of the Dashun Army was a typical example.


    Whenever the emperor wanted to change this status quo and wanted to increase taxes on merchants, he would be immediately protested by the civil official group, and even criticized the emperor for competing with the people for profit.


    The wealthy businessmen in the Ming Dynasty often spent a lot of money to train children in their families, or subsidized talented people to study. After these people have obtained fame, they naturally want to protect the interests of businessmen.


    It can be said that the court of the late Ming Dynasty was basically controlled by the class of wealthy businessmen and big landlords.


    This is a bit like the later generations of the United States, where a consortium funded politicians¡¯ campaigns, and then the politicians formulate policies in favor of the consortium. The entire country is actually controlled by the wealthy businessmen, a collective of interests.


    Before hanging himself, Chongzhen said, "All the officials from the world can be killed", because the world has been controlled by the interest group of the rich merchants of civil servants.


    And these people don''t care about the life and death of the Zhu family at all, they only care about making money by themselves.


    As a result, every time Daming wanted to fight, Chongzhen had to pay for his private house from his treasury.


    When Li Zicheng arrived in Beijing, there was not even anyone willing to escape with Chongzhen. After the fall of the Zhu family, these wealthy businessmen immediately surrendered to Li Zicheng, and later quickly surrendered to the Qing Dynasty.


    In short, there are really not many people in this era who have a national concept and take care of their own personal interests. It makes no difference to them who is the emperor. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 29 Procrastination Strategy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 30： Raise money

    After the introduction, Wu Changqing motioned everyone to take their seats.


    After looking at the people, Wu Changqing said: "Everyone who took time out of their busy schedule to discuss matters, Wu is very grateful. Wu first thanked you for Wusong''s people. You must have seen the brutality of the Manchu Dynasty. They oppressed us Han. Wanton slaughter our Han people.


    It was for this reason that I raised troops to fight against the Qing Dynasty in order to restore the status of our Han people. All of you are Han Chinese, and you must be reluctant to kneel down to Tatar. "


    After Wu Changqing finished speaking, the wealthy businessmen did not say anything.


    They don''t care whether they kneel for the Zhu family or Manqing, as long as they can continue to make money and enjoy the blessings. It''s just that it''s safer to give allegiance to the Manchu Dynasty, but to give allegiance to the Zhu Family of the Ming Dynasty may be cut off by the whole family.


    In contrast between the two, they are naturally more willing to kneel for Man Qing.


    As for the Han people Wu Changqing said, Tatar, they didn''t care at all.


    "General, we are just businessmen who have nothing to do with them. We really don''t want to get involved in those wars. We just want to do some small business in peace."


    Tang Yu stood up and said, each of them knew in their hearts that Wu Changqing had summoned them to ask for money, so they were not happy with them.


    A little money is still a trivial matter, and they are even more afraid that Man Qing will return to defeat Wu Changqing and settle accounts with them. At that time, the charge of an enemy is definitely indispensable.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s words like this, Wu Changqing could only gritted his teeth, he couldn''t get angry and ransack all these people from their homes.


    These merchants are more than just a merchant.


    At present, whether in the Qing court or in the area under Wu Changqing''s control, many officials are their family members or sponsors.


    If they ransack their homes rashly, it would be tantamount to offending a large number of grassroots officials, and turmoil would definitely occur in the ruled area.


    Moreover, nowadays, when officials do not go to the countryside, the governance of the countryside is actually dependent on these gentry families. As long as they do a little trick, they can inspire the people to rebel.


    Governing the country is not a person''s business, at least for now Wu Changqing still needs to rely on these people. If you want to reform, you have to wait until you have enough strength in the future.


    Liu Shizao saw Wu Changqing''s gloomy face and knew that Wu Changqing was already very angry.


    In order not to completely irritate Wu Changqing and prevent Wu Changqing from making any radical actions, he stood up and said, "Of course, we all deeply admire the general''s righteous deeds against the Qing Dynasty for the people. In order to support the general''s great cause of fighting the Qing Dynasty, the villain is willing to offer something. Meager power. Although the war has caused my business to lose money for several months, I am still willing to donate one thousand taels to the rebels."


    "Although the villain has made losses one after another, he is also willing to donate one thousand taels as military resources." Tang Yu echoed.


    Later, other merchants followed suit. Some of the property was not as good as theirs, and even only willing to donate five hundred taels.


    Wu Changqing looked at this scene very helpless, although a thousand taels of silver is not too small, if you buy rice, you can buy at least 300,000 catties.


    For ordinary people, this is simply a huge sum of money.


    However, for an army, one thousand taels is too shabby.


    Because of the lack of meat and oil in this era, both soldiers and ordinary people have a very large appetite. On weekdays, soldiers usually eat two catties of rice a day, but at least three catties during the battle.


    Therefore, this one thousand taels of silver is enough for Wu Changqing''s army for about half a month.


    In addition to eating, the soldiers also need to pay for the army. This kind of hard work requires at least a couple of silver a month to make sense. Moreover, the soldiers died in battle, and they had to give some compensation to their families.


    In addition to military expenses, Wu Changqing had to buy ordnance. He lacked knives, guns and armor, let alone artillery. Although you can make guns yourself, you need money for raw materials, and money for craftsmen.


    In short, one thousand taels of silver is really pitiful for an army.


    More importantly, this thousand taels of silver is only a drop in the bucket for these wealthy businessmen.


    None of the wealthy businessmen present is worth less than one hundred thousand taels. Like Tang Yu and Liu Shizao, their net worth reached one million.


    If you donate one thousand taels if you have millions of net worth, Wu Changqing can''t be angry.


    "Then thank you for your support."


    Wu Changqing said coldly, he can''t use a knife to force these people to donate more, at least not now.


    However, the current behavior of these businessmen is completely disgusting to him, and he will never let these guys go in the future. When the rule is stabilized, at least 50% of the tax will be collected and let them cry one by one.


    Although everyone donated a small amount, there were also 13 thousand taels in the pool. At any rate, they could give the soldiers a month''s worth of payment.


    A group of wealthy businessmen left the government office, all with a smile on their faces.


    It took a thousand taels to send Wu Changqing, the rebel leader, to buy a Ping An, which is quite cost-effective. In their plan, even two thousand three thousand donations can be accepted.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wu Changqing would be so easy to talk.


    "I''m still younger after all."


    Tang Yu sighed, and everyone laughed.


    They all understood that Tang Yu was making a joke about Wu Changqing or a hairy boy who was not sophisticated enough. The real soldier and bandit leader must use a knife to frighten people at this time.


    Chen Daolin looked at these self-righteous people with a cold snort in his heart.


    Unlike others, he did not underestimate Wu Changqing, and even thought Wu Changqing was very remarkable.


    There were so many generals in Daming, but they failed one after another with heavy soldiers in their hands. But Wu Changqing relied on hundreds of courageous villagers to start his career, but continued to win. Can this kind of person be a waste?


    In short, Chen Daolin is very optimistic about Wu Changqing. He was there when Wu Changqing gave a speech that day. At that time, he felt that Wu Changqing was very different.


    As for the difference, he couldn''t tell.


    After the crowd had dispersed, Chen Daolin returned to the Yamen again, begging to see Wu Changqing.


    He was going to sponsor Wu Changqing. This was not his impulse, but the determination he finally made after thinking about it for two days.


    He funded Wu Changqing not because of his loyalty to Daming, but an investment.


    He was optimistic that Wu Changqing could do something, and maybe even separatize one side, or become a member of the first rank of the imperial court. Either way, it is worth his investment.


    In ancient times, Lu Buwei invested in foreigners and thus took charge of a country.


    Lu Buwei gave all the businessmen a head to let them understand that the business could still do the same. As long as the investment is successful, there will be numerous profits.


    This time, Chen Daolin is also ready to take a gamble.


    If you lose, maybe the family will be destroyed. But if it wins, the family may be able to jump from an ordinary rich businessman to a famous family in the world. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 30 Raising Funds), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 31： Small invention

    "Master, Chen Daolin, the shopkeeper Chen''s request."


    The housekeeper came to the back garden to report that, at this time, Wu Changqing was directing several servants to set a large pot on fire, which was filled with lard.


    Unable to collect money from those wealthy businessmen, he had to make some small inventions to make money.


    This technique of making soap from lard is very simple. Wu Changqing even knows the general idea, but it is not clear how to get it.


    Fortunately, this technology is very cheap in the system store, and only requires 500 technology points, so he did not hesitate to light up this technology, and he already had some knowledge of making soap in his mind.


    Later, he found someone to start the experiment.


    Chen Daolin, that grain merchant?


    Wu Changqing didn''t know why the other party went and returned, but he still chose to meet him.


    Soon, Chen Daolin was taken to the back garden.


    Chen Daolin, who came in, looked at Wu Changqing pointing in front of a frying pan, very puzzled.


    He didn''t understand, how could Wu Changqing, a man with a variety of abilities, have time to play such inexplicable things, it looks a bit like a dude who is not doing his job properly.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, is there anything else you can do with me?"


    After Wu Changqing arranged the operation process, he came to Chen Daolin and asked.


    "Xia Xia is here to donate food and payment to the general. Just now because of the large number of people, it is not convenient to stand alone in Xia Xia. In fact, Xia is very happy to fund the general''s anti-Qing cause."


    Chen Daolin knew what he was coming to, and Wu Changqing was slightly confused. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t figure out what Chen Daolin meant. Is there really a pie in the sky?


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    Wu Changqing asked with a smile, he didn''t believe that his personality charm shined, which made this guy have the idea of ??swearing allegiance to the death.


    "I didn''t ask for anything, but I heard that the general has not yet had a marriage contract, and I happen to have a daughter, who is 15 years old this year, which is a bit attractive. If the general wants to, I would like to marry the general."


    There is no better way to bond with outsiders than marriage.


    Chen Daolin wanted to tie Wu Changqing together in this way to form a community of interests. In the future, with Wu Changqing''s power, he can take advantage of business.


    amount......


    Wu Changqing suddenly began to suspect that he was really domineering, otherwise, why would Chen Daolin take the initiative to send money to his daughter? This would be too generous.


    Although he also knew that Chen Daolin was investing, he wondered why Chen Daolin knew that he was a potential stock?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, it''s a good thing for him after all.


    Giving free food and payment, giving my daughter free, I feel a bit sorry if I don''t accept it.


    "Why does shopkeeper Chen look good on me? You know that my strength is far from that of the Qing court by tens of thousands of miles."


    Wu Changqing asked curiously.


    "This is very simple. General Wu''s past record is enough to explain everything. What''s more, I can feel an incomparable confidence from the general. I believe in my own vision that the future of the general is absolutely extraordinary."


    Chen Daolin said.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know whether he should admire this guy''s vision or his courage.


    However, he knew that this guy was betting right.


    He who owns the system is very unlikely to fail, and sooner or later this world will be his.


    "In this case, I will give you a way of making money as a bride price."


    Wu Changqing smiled and said, he did not reject Chen Daolin''s kindness. After all, Chen Daolin said that his daughter is a little beautiful, and she must be pretty good.


    More importantly, he really needs a commercial helper, his energy must be on the military, it is impossible to think about how to make money all day.


    So far, no one is more suitable than Chen Daolin.


    Fortune?


    Chen Daolin has some doubts.


    When he was puzzled, Wu Changqing had personally come to the oil pan, added a certain amount of caustic soda, and then continued to boil. About half an hour later, Wu Changqing began to add some coarse salt for salting out.


    Before long, a layer of yellow ointment began to appear on the water.


    Wu Changqing asked people to scrape off these ointments and put them in small boxes to cool.


    When these lumps cool and solidify, they become soap.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing sent people to find dirty clothes to experiment with the effect of soap.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that it is many times better than the pancreas used in this era.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Daolin, who had witnessed the whole process, was dumbfounded. This thing is also amazing. As long as he smears the dirty clothes twice, the stains can disappear quickly.


    "This is a gadget that I researched myself. I call it soap, which can be used to wash clothes. As long as you choose some better tung oil and refine it according to this method, and add a little bit of essence, it will become very fragrant. Soap, you can use it for bathing."


    Wu Changqing is very satisfied with Chen Daolin''s reaction. People in this era have not studied chemistry yet. I am afraid that seeing such a miraculous chemical change will definitely feel incredible.


    "Are you saying this thing is going to be run by me?"


    Chen Daolin asked in surprise. Although he is only a grain merchant, he also knows all about other industries.


    From the powerful decontamination ability displayed by soap, he knew that as long as this thing was pushed out, it could completely eliminate the pancreas.


    The profit of this kind of exclusive business is much more profitable than the grain business.


    Adding the soap that Wu Changqing said, that kind of thing will probably become an indispensable daily necessities for the rich lady.


    Chen Daolin couldn''t believe that Wu Changqing would give this thing to himself so generously as a betrothal gift.


    "Of course, after all, I don¡¯t have so much time to manage business matters. I always have to leave this thing to a trustworthy businessman to manage. You married my daughter to me. I have any reason not to hand in this thing. Here you are.


    Shopkeeper Chen, no, it should be the father-in-law. I can only say that your vision is really good, and cooperating with me is definitely the most correct choice in your life.


    Soap and soap are just the beginning. Since I was young, I like to dabble in strange books, and there are many things I can make. "


    Wu Changqing was talking to Chen Daolin in the tone of a superior, instead of communicating with him as a son-in-law. After all, he is not an ordinary person, and the relationship between him and Chen Daolin cannot be like that of an ordinary son-in-law.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s extremely arrogant and narcissistic posture, Chen Daolin did not feel sick, he only felt that Wu Changqing possessed unparalleled self-confidence.


    "Risheng, you can rest assured to rectify the military, the food and payment matters are all covered by me. You are a person who is born to do great things, and I will fully support you."


    Chen Daolin called Wu Changqing''s words, but also wanted to get closer. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 31 Small Inventions) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 32： Chen Family

    Wu Changqing wrote down the formula and production process to Chen Daolin, and then the two discussed some plans in detail.


    In the end, Chen Daolin first took out half a million catties of grain and one hundred thousand taels of silver to supply the rebels, and began to recruit manpower to make soap and soap.


    When he returned home that night, Chen Daolin always had a smile on his face.


    A maid accidentally broke a bowl, Chen Daolin also told her to be careful in the future, and did not punish her as usual.


    This made the maids and servants in the house a lot easier, and the master was happy, and they didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Master, is there something happy?"


    Chen Daolin''s wife Zhen asked.


    "There is a happy event, and it is a double happiness. Where is Yuyan? Call Yuyan, I have a happy event to tell her."


    Chen Daolin smiled.


    Is it marriage related to the daughter?


    Zhen suddenly guessed it, after all, the only wedding event that can be involved with her daughter is probably only marriage.


    After a while, Zhen Shi led a small beauty with big eyes and a round face to the main hall.


    "Daddy." Chen Yuyan.


    "Yuyan, you are also fifteen this year, and your sister was already married when you were your age. Therefore, your father has also decided to marry you."


    Chen Daolin said.


    "Huh? I don''t want to marry."


    Chen Yuyan blushed immediately after hearing this, and then turned around.


    In fact, she also knew that this was the fate of a girl, and sooner or later there would be such a day. However, when this day came, she was still at a loss.


    Marry someone you have never met, and start living with a stranger...


    These not only made her curious, but also made her nervous and shy.


    "Naughty, there is no girl who doesn''t marry. Don''t worry, dad chose you to be the best hero among the people. He is definitely one of the best heroes in a million. Heroes like him are not eligible for marriage."


    Chen Daolin said triumphantly, he was also extremely proud of his decision.


    "Oh, which son is it?"


    Zhen asked.


    Chen Yuyan also pricked up her ears when she heard her mother''s question. She also wanted to know who and what kind of person her future husband was.


    "He is now the master of Suzhou, Wu Changqing, General Wu."


    Chen Daolin said.


    "what?"


    Zhen was anxious as soon as she heard it. Although she was only a woman, but because she was in a wealthy family, she was very familiar with the situation, and she also had some understanding of the current situation.


    At least, she knew that Wu Changqing''s rebel army and the Qing court were rivals, and the Manchu Qing court was extremely powerful, and even the Ming Dynasty, who had been in the country for more than two hundred years, was not their opponent.


    In other words, don''t look at the current scenery of Wu Changqing, but in fact, he is already in danger.


    "Master, didn''t you push your daughter into the fire pit? What should we do if Qing Tatar comes back?"


    Zhen Shi hurriedly said.


    Chen Yuyan on the side was also dumbfounded. She never expected that her husband would be Wu Changqing, a young hero who is praised by everyone in the city.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes, and Chen Yuyan is no exception. Every day I heard some maids say how great Wu Changqing was, and Chen Yuyan was even curious about Wu Changqing.


    Unexpectedly, this young hero turned out to be his future husband.


    Regarding this result, Chen Yuyan was happy, ashamed, and panicked. She also knew that Wu Changqing was fighting the powerful Man Qing Tatar, and it was a thorn in Man Qing''s eyes.


    If you marry such a person, you may be caught by Tatar and beheaded or sold to a brothel in the future.


    However, she prefers to take the risk to marry such a person, and she is unwilling to marry those weak and incompetent, unlearned dudes.


    Chen Yuyan had no say in marriage matters, and it was his parents who had the final say.


    Chen Yuyan was always worried that his parents would find someone he didn''t like, but he didn''t expect that his father was looking for someone who was right, but his mother had opinions.


    She wanted to tell her mother that she was not afraid of danger. However, she was afraid that she would be reprimanded not ashamed by her mother when she said it.


    "Women¡¯s view, what do you know. General Wu started his career with a hundred courage, and after several battles, he has won more with less. Now he has 8,000 people under his command. How can he fail so easily."


    Chen Daolin reprimanded that he didn''t want Wu Changqing to know that his wife was dissatisfied with this relationship.


    "but......"


    "It''s nothing, I''ve already decided on the marriage, and it will take place in a month. General Wu has a lot of opportunities, and his elders are in Shaoxing, so you have to do your best to prepare for the wedding to satisfy General Wu."


    Chen Daolin is the head of the family, and other people have no right to oppose what he decides.


    The matter was settled, and Chen Yuyan blushed and returned to the boudoir.


    "Miss, did the master make a kiss for you?"


    Only when she returned to her boudoir, her intimate maid, Zihe, couldn''t wait to ask questions. She only heard a general idea outside the hall just now, but didn''t know the specific situation.


    Chen Yuyan nodded.


    "Wow, Miss is going to marry someone."


    Zihe shouted.


    "Look for a fight."


    Chen Yuyan slapped Zihe in a slap in the face.


    "Hehe, which son is the young lady going to marry?"


    Zi He continued to ask, she was not just curious, if nothing happened, she would marry with Chen Yuyan and continue to serve Chen Yuyan.


    Even, at some point, she might be used as a bed warmer, and she has to serve Chen Yuyan''s husband.


    As a girl who has been adopted since she was a child, this is her life, she has known it and has accepted it a long time ago.


    "you guess?"


    Chen Yuyan said, she was still in excitement at the moment.


    Even if her mother made it clear that marrying Wu Changqing would be dangerous, she was still very satisfied with the marriage. After all, Wu Changqing is a great hero among the people.


    "Where did I guess? It might not be Prince Tang of the Tang family. I heard that he is not educated, but don''t be him."


    Zihe made a gesture of blessing by the Bodhisattva. She knew that the Tang family had offered to Chen Daolin in the past, but Chen Daolin refused because the young master of the Tang family had no learning skills and had a poor reputation.


    "How could it be him."


    Chen Yuyan was a little disdainful when talking about Master Tang, and then said proudly: "It''s Master Wu, now the general of Suzhou Wu Changqing."


    "what........"


    Zihe screamed, and then quickly covered his mouth.


    This result is really unexpected, and this unexpected surprise is too happy.


    That is the great hero in the mouth of the people. It is so happy to marry such a person.


    "Congratulations, Miss Hexi, it must be the wish that Miss has come true."


    Zihe said.


    "Look for a fight."


    Chen Yuyan was about to fight, although she did secretly promise such a wish, but she didn''t want to admit it, it was too shameful.


    That night, Chen Yuyan had insomnia, and she had been fantasizing about Wu Changqing''s appearance in her mind.


    She has only heard of Wu Changqing, but she has never seen it. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 32 Chen Family) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 33： soap bar

    The Chen family began to talk about the wedding, and the news that the second daughter of the Chen family was going to get married soon spread.


    "Father, Chen Yuyan of the Chen family is going to marry, and I am really angry to marry Wu Changqing''s martial artist."


    After Tang Yu''s son Tang Jinxi heard the news, he found his father angrily. His father had promised him to help him tell the story of the marriage.


    "Shut up, I think you want to **** me off."


    Tang Yu angrily scolded, Wu Changqing has the final say in Suzhou now, and if the words that Wu Changqing is a martial artist are passed on, then Wu Changqing will have an excuse to correct them.


    Tang Yu was also very helpless for this unsatisfied son.


    "But Dad, you promised me..."


    "Go to the study and think behind closed doors, Afu, take the young master down."


    Tang Jinxi wanted to argue again, Tang Yu directly put him in confinement and forbade him to go out. Otherwise, going out and talking nonsense will only bring disaster to the family.


    After driving away his son, Tang Yu began to digest the news of Chen Daolin''s marriage to his daughter.


    He knew more than Tang Jinxi. Not only did he know that Chen Daolin was going to marry his daughter, he even knew that Chen Daolin had donated 500,000 catties of grain and 100,000 taels of silver to Wu Changqing.


    The strength of this support can almost be regarded as bankrupt.


    You must know that although the Chen family''s assets are over one million, most of them are fixed assets, and there is still some capital. The amount of working capital that can be taken out is almost 100,000.


    This one-time donation of 100,000 yuan, and another 500,000 catties of grain, the Chen family''s business will be affected.


    Tang Yu couldn''t figure out why Chen Daolin did this. He contacted a few friends and sat down to discuss it.


    "I think shopkeeper Chen might want to gamble on Wu Changqing."


    Liu Shizao sneered and said, this thought is not difficult to understand. What they find difficult to understand is why Chen Daolin is optimistic about Wu Changqing.


    At least, in their view, Wu Changqing could not be the opponent of the Qing court at all.


    "Couldn''t he get any inside information, for example, Daming is going to call back."


    Said another businessman.


    "How could it be possible that Daming has been corrupted and out of help. If they can be in a corner of Fujian, they should be laughing, where there is still room to counterattack."


    Tang Yu looked down on Daming very much, and everyone else was similar, feeling that Daming had no chance of cheering up.


    "Perhaps, it''s just that Chen Daolin is always confused and wants to take a gamble on Wu Changqing. It''s a pity, this time he is going to lose money and pay for his daughter."


    Liu Shizao smiled.


    Everyone laughed, and his view was recognized by everyone.


    They all felt that Chen Daolin was old and confused, and that he should be betting on a man of Qing Dynasty if he wanted to bet. Place a bet on a rebel army, isn¡¯t that looking for death?


    "It seems that we can try to do a grain business."


    Tang Yu put forward a suggestion that made everyone drool. The food business in Suzhou has always been under the control of the Chen family. It is extremely difficult for others to enter the business, and it is easy to be suppressed and squeezed by Chen Daolin.


    But now, Chen Daolin''s gamble will cause him to lose his previous strength, and their opportunity to enter the food industry has come.


    The next day, a new shop was opened in Suzhou City, named Chen''s Saponin Shop.


    There are two kinds of goods in the shop, one is soap and the other is soap.


    When it opened, the Chen family invited a lion dance team to join in, attracting a large crowd of people onlookers.


    After the performance, a good eloquent shopkeeper began to introduce these two new products.


    "My fathers and villagers have seen it clearly, this is not a trick."


    The shopkeeper took out the soap to demonstrate its decontamination ability.


    Seeing the substance on the dirty clothes quickly fade away, leaving behind a basin of dirty water, the people couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    "This thing is called soap, and everyone must have seen it clearly. This thing is more than a hundred times more convenient than the pancreas. When you buy a piece of soap and go home, you will never have to worry about the clothes being washed and worn out and you will lose dignity."


    "This soap should be expensive."


    A citizen asked, such a useful thing must be very expensive. Can the citizen use it?


    "Not expensive and not expensive. There are two specifications in our store. The high-end products only need one or two silver pieces, which can be used by a family for one or two months. The low-end ones only need 200 yuan, which is enough for a small family for half a year. as long as."


    The Ming Dynasty mainly used silver coins, copper coins and treasure notes, but the imperial court''s treasure notes were only responsible for the issuance, but not the recycling, which led to a substantial depreciation of this paper currency, and the people and businessmen no longer recognized and used it.


    Nowadays, basically only silver and copper coins circulate in the market. One tael of silver is approximately equal to 1,000 wen to 1200 copper coins, and the exchange rate varies from place to place.


    A tael of silver is very much for the people, almost enough for a person to live for a year.


    Therefore, that kind of high-end products are exclusively sold to those who are rich. For those who are rich, only one or two silver a month is completely acceptable.


    For ordinary people, the low-end 200-wen is still a little bit more expensive, but if you bite your teeth, you can still afford it.


    Chen Daolin set this price after careful consideration.


    At the current price, he can get the largest sales and profit.


    The cost of high-end products is only 100 cents, while the low-end ones are worth about 40 cents. Compared with selling high-end products, they are more profitable, but the low-end market is bigger and can make small profits but high sales.


    One is ten times the profit, and the other is five times the profit. This kind of business is simply huge profits.


    He used to trade grain, and his profit was only about 20%. This all had to rely on some methods of buying low and selling high.


    Compared with this soap business, selling food is really boring.


    Of course, the premise is that these soaps are sold.


    "200 Wen, so expensive."


    One of the common people sighed. This soap looks so useful. If you buy one, the lady in the family will definitely smile.


    The people think it is expensive, but for those big families, they don''t think the price is expensive at all.


    The housekeeper of the Li family just passed by and watched. Curiously, he tried the effect of the soap himself, and then decisively bought ten pieces of high-end boutique soap.


    For large families, decency is the most important thing.


    Last time, a maid-in-law didn''t wash the master''s clothes and was almost beaten to death.


    With this gadget, the master at home will no longer have to worry about losing dignity. It''s only a couple of silver a month, which is a trivial matter.


    "Housekeeper Li, don''t leave, besides soap, we have something better here, soap."


    The shopkeeper of the Chen family took the opportunity to take out the soap, smelled it to the people at the scene, and showed the usage at the same time.


    "Do you see it, this thing contains infinite fragrance. Buy one to go home for the lady and the lady to use in the bath. After the bath, the whole person is fragrant. And after using the soap, the mosquitoes will retreat and dare not bite."


    .......I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book /149212.htmlI am building an aircraft carrier in Daming to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/ I made the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on Daming Aircraft Carrier Mobile Phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 33 Soap), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 34： School field training

    Once the soaps and soaps were launched, they immediately gained an excellent reputation.


    The contrast is too obvious, the decontamination ability of pancreas is incomparable with soap. As for the soap, there is no corresponding product to compare with it, it is a completely new thing.


    In terms of price, although the common people think soap is still slightly expensive, high-end users don''t think so.


    Not only a one tael of silver soap is bought on a large scale, but even a 50 tael of soap is in short supply.


    "Where did the Chen family come from this novelty?"


    Tang Yu and other big businessmen got together again, and the emergence of soap and scented soap stunned their eyes.


    This kind of goods is too competitive, and there are no corresponding goods on the market to compete with it. This unique business has always been the most profitable.


    "My concubine used soap yesterday, and the effect is indeed very good. The whole person smells good."


    "Oh, didn''t Shopkeeper Lu be so happy last night?"


    Hearing others teasing shopkeeper Lu, the others couldn''t laugh.


    "Does anyone know how much this thing costs?"


    Tang Yu asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. The time was too short for them to inquire. But what is certain is that the cost is definitely not high.


    To save others by themselves, they feel that if they get this kind of treasure by themselves, then the profits must be set higher.


    "Is this guy going to make a fortune? This is a unique business."


    Someone sighed that competitive business is not easy to do, only exclusive business is the most popular.


    They were jealous when they saw Chen Daolin making a baby like soap.


    "It''s no wonder that Chen Daolin gave up the food business. It seems that he has acquired this kind of treasure a long time ago, and he is afraid of being taken by others and dare not disclose it to the public. Now he deliberately found a backer before selling it."


    Liu Shizao used his imagination to come up with a possibility that everyone agreed.


    "His move is undoubtedly a faint move. When the Qing army comes back to wipe out Wu Changqing, then we will have a chance to grab this business."


    Tang Yu sneered.


    Just a few days ago, they were still in the same circle. Although the relationship was not good, it was not bad. But because Chen Daolin provided food and payment to Wu Changqing alone, they isolated Chen Daolin very tacitly.


    No, the words didn''t even conceal the malice towards Chen Daolin.


    "That''s right, this kind of good product should naturally be run by everyone, so how can we let him enjoy it alone."


    "Let him jump for a few days first."


    .......


    On the school ground, Wu Changqing was personally distributing silver to the soldiers. He wants these soldiers to know who is raising them, so that these soldiers only recognize themselves and only be loyal to themselves.


    The power to issue payment is very important. If the payment is handed over to Liu Hansan and the others, on the one hand, Liu Hansan and other officers may be deducted at different levels. On the other hand, the soldiers will only recognize their superiors.


    This is one of the major drawbacks of the old army. Wu Changqing is already preparing to set up a logistics department to pay soldiers, handle trophies, and be responsible for various purchases of the army.


    Those generals only need to be responsible for training soldiers and fighting, and money matters are not allowed to be touched by them.


    This might make some officers who like to deduct the soldier''s salary dissatisfied, but Wu Changqing decided to do it anyway. If you don''t do this, you will never be able to eradicate some of the evils in the old army.


    After the army expansion, Wu Changqing''s main force has reached 8,000.


    Of course, he couldn''t distribute so many people one by one. He just distributed a dozen soldiers on a show, and the rest of the work was left to Wang Dafu.


    The number of eight thousand is already a lot, but its combat effectiveness has to be a big question mark.


    The one thousand and two hundred flintlock troops don''t need to worry, they are absolutely elite. Even if you encounter the Eight Banners soldiers, you can fight and gain the upper hand.


    However, for the remaining 6,000 people, the combat effectiveness is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Among the more than 6,000 people, Li Shaobin commanded 1,000, including 400 firecrackers, 200 archers, and 400 pikemen.


    Originally, this unit Wu Changqing was positioned as a long-range soldier, but unfortunately there were only so many fire guns in his hand, and all the newly created artisans in the craftsman''s room had already been taken, and it was worth four hundred.


    At present, the scale of the artisan workshop has been expanded several times. There are 100 artisans working in it, and there are 400 to 500 helpers.


    However, the average daily workshop can only produce five matchlocks, three flintlocks, and some grenades, bows and arrows, and broadswords and spears.


    There are also few archers in his army. After all, the training of archers is very difficult. People with insufficient arm strength can''t be archers. Moreover, bows and arrows are much more expensive than broadswords and spears.


    Wang Dayong commanded a thousand and two hundred people, all swordsmen and shields, specially used to attack or defend the city. Each soldier would carry two grenades with him.


    They should not be very good at field battles, and they will be dumbfounded when they encounter pikemen.


    Liu Hansan commanded one to two hundred thousand pikemen, and Wu Yi commanded one thousand and five hundred miscellaneous troops, and they had all kinds of weapons.


    Dai Zhijun led a total of 1,800 pikemen and swordsmen. Finally, there is a cavalry unit of 100 people, mainly for reconnaissance and sentry, led by Wu Shengzhao''s original subordinate Chen Shichang.


    In general, his army is still dominated by cold weapons.


    He encountered a very helpless situation, that is, he had no advanced technology, but could not find enough talents to use it.


    People in this era have very low literacy rates. It is also very difficult to cultivate talents.


    "Assemble the team, stand at attention, and rest."


    Following Wang Dafu''s slogan, the soldiers who had received their salaries lined up, and stood at attention neatly for a while. This is a procedure stipulated by Wu Changqing to allow these soldiers to develop the habit of acting in concert.


    "It¡¯s going to be training soon. Do you know why I force you to train? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to see you die on the battlefield. Very important.


    However, war cannot kill people. If you want to survive on the battlefield, you have to train hard in peacetime. If you sweat more in peacetime, you can bleed less in wartime..."


    Wu Changqing gave another speech, and the soldiers who understood it were moved and grateful.


    In this era, how can a general say such moving words. ¡®Everyone is my soldier¡¯, with just that simple sentence, the soldiers have a feeling of being valued.


    After the speech, except for those troops that needed to be guarded and patrolled, all others started training.


    The training content is divided into three parts. The first part is the training of soldiers'' personal abilities, strength, endurance and other exercises. The content of this part is relatively small.


    The second part is the training of tactical formation coordination. In the battle between the two armies, how to cooperate and how to make a knife...


    The third part is the special training created by Wu Changqing, which includes taking a positive step, queuing up, trust training, courage training, and simulated confrontation.


    Today, after these three parts of training, Wu Changqing also added a project for them, that is, reading and literacy.


    Many people think that the most important thing for soldiers is bravery. In fact, knowledge of IQ is also very important. Especially after entering the gun war with hot weapons, a group of illiterate and brawny men definitely can''t beat a group of literati with tactical literacy.


    Sooner or later, Wu Changqing''s army must realize full-scale thermal weapons, so the level of education of the soldiers is very important. He must train a group of grassroots officers who can read and let them master some basic tactical qualities.


    Learning is a long process, so although reading and literacy does not improve the combat effectiveness of the army much, Wu Changqing still issued such an order.


    Everything is for future development.


    For such an order, Liu Hansan and others did not understand it very much. They did not understand the meaning of letting the soldiers read and write. However, this was Wu Changqing''s order, and they had no choice but to obey it if they did not understand it.


    As for the soldiers, they were moved by Wu Changqing''s order.


    It''s not easy for people in this era to study and learn. People who don''t have any savings at home can''t support their children to study. This has led to the fact that basically all soldiers are illiterate.


    Although they are all illiterate, they all know the significance of studying and literacy.


    The idea that studying can change your destiny has gained popularity in this era.


    Wu Changqing gave them the opportunity to read and write, which is tantamount to giving them the opportunity to change people. In the eyes of the soldiers, this is simply a great gift.


    This unexpected gain was also beyond Wu Changqing''s expectation.


    This allowed him to implement this strategy more firmly, and specially invited a group of teachers to teach soldiers to learn literacy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 34 School Field Training) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 35： Tang Wang Envoy

    "General, the emissary of King Tang is here."


    When Wu Changqing was training the army, the emissary of Emperor Longwu also came to Suzhou.


    "The messenger of King Tang has also come. What do you think, are we going to be loyal to King Lu or King Tang?"


    Wu Changqing asked other generals. This question was difficult for Liu Hansan and others to answer. They didn''t know which one Wu Changqing preferred.


    If he expresses his opinion in a hurry, it will be bad if his opinion is contrary to Wu Changqing.


    "Hey, this Daming is really true. We have two courts, let us lead soldiers to choose."


    Wang Dafu vomited that this was what Wu Changqing instructed him to do, and asked him to say this kind of dissatisfaction with the court on some appropriate occasions, which aroused the resonance of other generals.


    "There are treacherous officials in the court."


    Wu Yi said with emotion that he was also disappointed with the current court.


    "We all listen to the general, and we are obedient to which side the general will fall to."


    Li Shaobin took the opportunity to show his loyalty.


    "Let''s go over and take a look first."


    Wu Changqing and several high-ranking generals returned to the government office and met Lu Yongjin, the envoy of the Tang king.


    Lu Yongjin is different from Qiu Zhaojin. Qiu Zhaojin came to Suzhou in the name of seeing him. And Lu Yongjin, he came to declare the decree.


    "The emperor has a purpose, Chief Wu will prepare first before taking the decree."


    Lu Yongjin said.


    Wu Changqing looked dumbfounded when he heard this, and Gu Yanwu reminded him when he saw it, "You need to put on an incense case, put on official clothes, and then kneel down to receive the order."


    This is the etiquette for decrees, ordinary people and small officials are not aware of this process, because they are unlikely to have the opportunity to receive the imperial edict, so even if the person who accepts the edict loses the etiquette, the person who declares the decrement generally does not account for it. .


    Of course, this kind of faux pas can be used to make a fuss if it is offended by the person who declared the decree.


    Before Wu Changqing''s uprising, he was not even an official imperial commander, and naturally he did not know these etiquettes, so Lu Yongjin was not angry.


    He was not angry, but Wu Changqing was angry.


    Kneel down to take the order?


    As a posterity, he has never even kneeled before his parents. Now he is going to kneel down on someone who declares a decree, how is this possible.


    Wu Changqing is not a qualified careerist. A qualified careerist will not care about this face and dignity, and will bear the burden of humiliation for the sake of the overall situation.


    However, Wu Changqing cares. He didn''t care whether others would see that there was no court in his heart. He immediately said angrily: "The enemy is currently, and we don''t have time for training every day. How can we have time to get these vain things, just say it directly."


    This......


    Lu Yongjin felt annoyed, but he also knew that all these big soldiers were reckless, and it was useless to talk about etiquette and rules with them.


    Wu Changqing''s words made the atmosphere on the scene a bit awkward, and several generals saw this scene with different thoughts.


    Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin, Wang Dayong, and Wang Dafu all looked at the messenger with disdain. They felt that Wu Changqing''s words made sense, and it made no sense to rectify those empty heads.


    Dai Zhijun and Wu Yi were thoughtful when they saw this. They didn''t know whether Wu Changqing was from the heart or because there was no Ming court in his eyes.


    Seeing that the situation is not so good, Gu Yanwu said: "Envoy Lu directly read out the imperial edict. In extraordinary times, we must urgently follow the power. Now our army is surrounded by enemy forces, and time is really tight."


    Lu Yongjin got a step down, and said quickly: "The current situation is difficult, so it should be."


    Subsequently, Lu Yongjin read the imperial edict.


    The intent in the imperial edict is very simple. It is nothing more than canonizing Wu Changqing as Su Song''s commander in chief. The other Liu Hansan and others were made guerrilla generals, and were from the third rank.


    After Lu Yongjin finished reading the imperial decree, he found that none of the generals thanked him, and there was no joy on his face, and even anger was revealed.


    This is really not to blame Liu Hansan and the others. When Qiu Zhaojin found them privately before, they all accepted the position of the general soldier, and they also had the title of county male.


    As for Wu Changqing, King Lu directly gave the position of Governor Su Song, the military and political power of Su Song, the prime minister.


    This reward from Emperor Longwu was too stingy compared to King Lu, and Liu Hansan and others would naturally not be satisfied.


    Of course, this is no wonder Emperor Longwu, when he made his decree, Wu Changqing only occupied one Jiading with only a few hundred men.


    And now, Wu Changqing has occupied Suzhou and other places, and there are thousands of people under him. This kind of forces, a general soldier also wants to recruit?


    Emperor Longwu is suffering from the distance, and he doesn''t understand the actual situation here.


    Wu Changqing turned around and left without accepting the order, as did the other generals, leaving behind a rather embarrassing Lu Yongjin.


    Fortunately, there was another Gu Yanwu who answered his doubts and told him why Wu Changqing was angry. "Prior to King Lu promised General Wu a position of governor, and rewarded the earl. You commander-in-chief and guerrilla general, the generals naturally look down on it."


    "You can''t blame your Majesty for this. When we came, we only heard that General Wu captured Jiading. I didn''t know that he had already taken Suzhou and made such a great achievement."


    Lu Yongjin was depressed and a little anxious at the same time. Without the existence of King Lu, it would be okay to make such a misunderstanding. It would just take more time to report to the court and wait for Emperor Longwu to make another imperial decree.


    But now, because of the existence of King Lu''s regime, they can''t afford it. In case Wu Changqing fell to King Lu as a result, it would be a small blow to the prestige of Emperor Longwu.


    "Well, I think you should send a letter to Fuzhou as soon as possible. The best way is to reach a consensus with King Lu and establish the priority. Now that the two imperial courts coexist, our front-line soldiers are also very confused."


    Gu Yanwu said very helplessly, when is this, the people of the Zhu family are still fighting, which really chills the hearts of the righteous people in the world.


    "Thank you Mr. Gu for your advice. I think General Wu values ??Mr. Gu very much. I hope Mr. Gu will do his best to prevent General Wu from falling to King Lu in order to take care of the overall situation. After all, Emperor Longwu is orthodox now."


    Lu Yongjin asked, in his opinion, Gu Yanwu belonged to him, because both of them were members of the Fushe.


    "I will do my best for this, but the key lies in how the imperial court solves the problem of King Lu. We can only focus on resisting the Manchu Tatar and regaining lost ground on the front line."


    Gu Yanwu personally preferred to be loyal to the Longwu court, because now the Longwu court has been recognized by most places and represents the orthodoxy of Ming Dynasty.


    "This imperial court has been communicating with King Lu, and I think there will be results soon. Mr. Gu is here to assist General Wu in regaining the lost ground. If he can take Nanjing back, it will be a great credit, and Emperor Longwu affirmed it. Will not be stingy with awards."


    Nanjing was of great significance to Daming. Why did King Lu not recognize the Longwu court? To put it bluntly, it was not because the Longwu court was located in a small remote place like Fuzhou.


    If the capital of the Longwu imperial court was in Nanjing, I am afraid that all forces would recognize it. Because Nanjing is the capital of Ming Dynasty, representing orthodoxy. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 35 Tang Wang''s Messenger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 36： Captive Craftsman

    Wu Changqing and other generals came to another hall, and Liu Hansan was the first to curse: "The court did not put us in its eyes. We occupied most of the Suzhou Mansion, and a soldier wanted to send us away."


    "The Zheng family in the imperial court, have they ever won a battle? Have they killed a Qing army? One by one is either a marquis or an earl, and our general is desperate on the front line. There is actually only one commander, not even a title. "


    Li Shaobin is also holding injustices for Wu Changqing, and of course, he is also holding injustices for himself.


    Only when Wu Changqing got the high rewards, the rewards of their subordinates could follow the high rewards. If Wu Changqing had only one commander, they wouldn''t expect any good rewards.


    Wu Changqing motioned everyone to stop first, and then said: "Now that King Tang and King Lu coexist, it is really difficult for us to choose. I personally think that we don''t need to rush to accept the reward for the time being, as long as we continue to grow our strength and occupy more territory. At that time, the court never dared to lose our reward."


    "Yes, let''s accumulate strength first. The present reward is just a title. Anyway, they won''t give us reinforcements for a soldier or a grain."


    Liu Hansan seconded.


    .......


    "General Chen, is there any movement from the Qing army in Changzhou?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Chen Shichang, who is in charge of patrolling and guarding, stood up and replied: "Not yet."


    "This is weird. Doesn''t the Qing court want this Suzhou anymore, otherwise how could it not send troops over?"


    Liu Hansan was very puzzled.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was beginning to recall. He was relatively familiar with Nan Ming''s history, but this period of time was too busy, not deliberately recalling, and some things could not be remembered.


    Now that he noticed the abnormality of the Qing army, he recalled it again, and recalled some history.


    Wu Changqing felt that if he remembered correctly, Li Zicheng seemed to be dead now, and his subordinates without a leader, it seemed that all of them had returned to Hunan Governor He Tengjiao at this time.


    He Tengjiao got the 100,000 army and his strength greatly increased, and then he began to attack the Jiujiang area of ??Nanchang, Jiangxi. Later, it was Luke Dehun from Nanjing who led his troops to defeat He Tengjiao.


    Doing the math, it seems to be at this time.


    With the answer, Wu Changqing''s mood improved again. The Eight Banners soldiers of Lek Dehun were much better than those of Liu Liangzuo and Li Chengdong.


    Now that he went to deal with He Tengjiao, he had more time to develop.


    As for Liu Liangzuo or Li Chengdong, he is not so worried now. As long as they dare to come, he can teach these people a lesson.


    "It''s better not to come, we have more time to prepare. However, we can''t be careless, so I am going to recruit another 3,000 soldiers and concentrate on training first. When the war starts later, I can supplement each department at any time.


    With Chen Daolin''s funding, Wu Changqing is now relatively wealthy and can recruit more troops.


    "Actually, recruiting soldiers is easy, and the key lies in ordnance. If there is more fire in the army, our strength will also increase."


    Liu Hansan said that he is obsessed with firecrackers now, and very much wants to replace his subordinate weapons with firecrackers.


    "There are so many craftsmen, I can''t come in a hurry."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "General, we can send a small group of troops to attack the surrounding small county towns. There is no need to occupy them all. We just need to break through the city, and then bring all the artisans in the city."


    Dai Zhijun made a suggestion, which was approved by everyone.


    For small counties like Wujiang County with fewer troops, it is easier to attack. The main reason why they don''t fight now is because they don''t have so many troops to garrison.


    But now, Dai Zhijun said, we can just get those craftsmen over without the site.


    Wu Changqing thought for a while and felt that the idea was not bad, and then let Liu Hansan, Wang Dayong, and Wu Yi take troops to attack Jiangyin, Xishan, Songjiang and other counties.


    In this operation, they don''t want a site, as long as the craftsman, by the way, grab the coffers of the county office.


    Whether it is weapons or money, the more such things are, the better.


    A few days later, Nanjing.


    Hong Chengchou received the latest battle report, Jiangyin, Xishan and other places were attacked by Suzhou rebels.


    The strange thing is that after the rebels captured these places, they did not stay garrisoned. They just robbed the warehouse and gathered the artisans from the city.


    Is this to build a firecracker?


    Hong Chengchou quickly guessed Wu Changqing''s purpose, because many previous battle reports mentioned that the firearms of the Suzhou rebels were extremely fierce.


    Not only the shooting distance is long, but the rate of fire is very fast, and there is no need for a matchstick to ignite.


    In several battles, the Qing army suffered from this kind of firearm.


    From the battle report, Hong Chengchou still couldn''t imagine what that kind of firearm looked like, but seeing that Wu Changqing sent troops to capture the county abductees in order to build these firecrackers, he could also guess that this kind of weapon must be very useful.


    "Call Guan Changlin to see me."


    Hong Chengchou told the soldiers that he would send someone to arrange some meticulous work to go to Suzhou to find a way to get the secret of this new style of firecracker.


    If he can obtain the manufacturing technology of this new type of firecracker, he can summon craftsmen to imitate and increase combat power.


    The ancients just lacked knowledge, but they did not lack wisdom.


    Elites like Hong Chengchou, who are both civil and military, are very receptive to advanced weapons. He just heard that the new type of firecracker works well, he has already wondered how to imitate it.


    This reaction speed is considered very fast.


    Of course, he was also forced.


    Originally, he wanted to make Lucky a bit harder and personally lead his troops to break through Suzhou.


    But no one would have thought that Jiujiang and other places were in a hurry at this time, and He Tengjiao led tens of thousands of horses to attack Jiangxi and Anhui.


    He Tengjiao won Li Zicheng''s Dashun Army, with more than 100,000 troops, and they are all veterans who have fought. There are only a few thousand rebels in Suzhou, and they are all newly recruited recruits.


    Compared with the threat of He Tengjiao, the threat of this small group of rebels in Suzhou is nothing.


    Therefore, Leke Dehun did not hesitate, and directly led his troops to Jiujiang. As for the rebels in Suzhou, Luc Dehun said that it would be fine to hand it over to Liu Liangzuo.


    After all, Liu Liangzuo also has more than 30,000 troops. Even if he can''t attack Suzhou, he still has no problem encircling Suzhou and trapping the rebels in the city.


    As long as he solves He Tengjiao, the rebels will not be able to take it at any time.


    Naturally, Hong Chengchou agreed with Luc Dehun''s strategy. He had already given Liu Liangzuo an order to prepare for war.


    Because he was worried about Liu Liangzuo''s loss of the firecrackers, he moved to steal the secrets of the rebel firecrackers.


    At the same time, he also transferred a large number of old-style firecrackers from the warehouse to Liu Liangzuo. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 36 Captive Craftsman) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 37： Inspect the arsenal

    In Suzhou, after hundreds of artisans were captured, Wu Changqing came to the Weapon Workshop to inspect.


    Today, the Weapon Shop in Suzhou has undergone a large-scale expansion, covering an area of ??thousands of acres, and is guarded by soldiers at all times to prevent anyone from stealing secrets.


    The guards around the place where swords and ordinary firecrackers are made are not tight, but when it comes to the core area of ??the workshop, the guards here are quite tight.


    Inside is a place to make new styles of firecrackers and gunpowder. Those craftsmanship are super secret. No matter what kind of secret is leaked, it will greatly increase the enemy''s strength.


    The craftsmen must stay in the weapon shop and are not allowed to leave.


    The person in charge of the Weapon Workshop is called Liu Baojun, an old man who followed the uprising in Jiading, and has a high degree of loyalty.


    Liu Baojun walked ahead and introduced Wu Changqing to the current situation in the Weapon Shop.


    "At present, there are 20 great craftsmen who make flintlocks in the Weapon Workshop, and 112 helpers can make 4 flintlocks a day on average. Several of them have already learned something. The output of flintlocks is expected. Next month will be able to reach an average of 10 strokes per day.


    There are 22 master craftsmen who make gunpowder. At present, they are only short of saltpeter, and the output of grenades can be supplied to the army.


    There are 8 master craftsmen who make artillery, and currently only two Thunder Cannons are made.


    There are more than 150 other great craftsmen who make cold weapons, and 700 helpers. The output of swords and swords can supply the army, but the output of armor is seriously insufficient, mainly due to lack of iron..."


    "How powerful are these cannons?"


    Wu Changqing came to inspect the place where the cannon was made. The cannon is known as the **** of war. When it appears, it is destined to become a protagonist on the battlefield.


    Without a cannon, it would be too difficult to attack the city. Wu Changqing felt it when he fought in Suzhou before.


    Relying on a sneak attack with grenades, they just attacked the city. If it weren''t for Wu Shengzhao''s control, he would surely be able to dispatch reinforcements in time to drive down the few rebels in the city.


    And if this sneak attack was missed, the next time the rebels wanted to get to the top of the city, it would be even more difficult. Only by constantly relying on their lives to consume their garrison materials, they would have a chance to attack if they ran out of garrison materials.


    But with a cannon, it''s different, aiming at a place without stopping, is enough to knock down a section of the city wall.


    The previous Jiangyin city was broken by the Qing army in this way.


    It can be said that when the artillery appeared, the defensive role of the city dropped by a notch. When there is no cannon, the defense of the city is terrible.


    Even in the field outside the city, the role of the artillery is very crucial. The party with the cannon can give the opponent a great psychological shock.


    Before the two armies meet each other, the enemy''s morale can be greatly damaged by bombarding them with artillery. If there are enough cannons, even shelling alone can destroy the enemy''s will to resist.


    "General Kai, this is a Thunder Cannon, and its power is much worse than that of a red cannon."


    "Then why don''t you make red cannons, don''t you?"


    Wu Changqing asked, the Thunder Cannon is a small artillery with a range of only one kilometer, and its power is average.


    "It''s not a big problem to manufacture. The key is that it''s too expensive. This red-clothed cannon must be made of copper. It is easy to blow up with iron. A red-clothed cannon weighs three thousand jins and consumes more than two thousand jins of copper."


    The craftsman replied.


    He understood Wu Changqing as soon as he said that, copper is now a currency in circulation, and more than two thousand catties of copper can be cast into two thousand copper coins, which is two thousand taels of silver.


    Two thousand taels of silver is too expensive to build a cannon, and they can''t afford it for the time being.


    "Liu Baojun, you first think of a way to buy some copper, you can make as much as you can, and I will figure out how to make it."


    Wu Changqing ordered to go down, and they would definitely go to attack some strong cities in the future, it would definitely not work without artillery. As a modern man in the 21st century, he values ??the lives of soldiers more seriously, and he is reluctant to fill in the lives of soldiers in exchange for victory.


    Even if it is not a siege, as an army of hot weapons, artillery is indispensable.


    Now Wu Changqing''s land is still too small and lacks resources to build a few guns, otherwise he wants to get the howitzer out now.


    Artillery is a must, and now it is necessary to start training professional artillery.


    "Yes."


    Liu Baojun took it down.


    After a round of inspections, Wu Changqing gathered the core craftsmen, rewarded a few fast and good craftsmen some silver taels, and sealed them a ninth-grade princess to show their importance.


    These few craftsmen were full of excitement and tears. In this era, the craftsmen are still of a low level, and their social status is extremely low, and they don''t have the qualifications to be officials at all.


    What Wu Changqing gave was not an official position, but a chance to change their destiny.


    You know, the household registration system formulated by Zhu Yuanzhang stipulates that household registration must be passed on. In other words, the son of a craftsman can only be a craftsman in the future, not to mention being an official, even if he changes his profession, he is not allowed.


    The son of a soldier who is a soldier can only serve as a soldier in the future and is not allowed to change his career.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know what Zhu Yuanzhang thought about this kind of brain damage system.


    The descendants of some soldiers are timid, but because of this system they can only serve as soldiers. Some craftsmen¡¯s children were talented and intelligent, but they could not read the imperial examinations either.


    Since ancient times, the Han people have believed in princes and generals in Xiangning. This kind of household registration system can be said to have caused countless dissatisfaction among the people. If it were not for this reason, Li Zicheng would not have followed tens of thousands of followers.


    In the final analysis, Daming has accumulated hundreds of years of malpractice, and at this time it was only a complete detonation.


    "As long as you work hard and work hard to make more weapons for our army, I will never be stingy in awarding. This award is just the beginning, and I will award more craftsmen in the future. In my territory, yours Children and grandchildren can also study the imperial examination."


    Wu Changqing paid more attention to craftsmen than even those officials.


    Because there is no shortage of officials in this era, but there is a great shortage of craftsmen. If he wants to build a better world in the future, he will not be able to beat him with a hammer, and he will mainly rely on these craftsmen.


    He will not only improve the social status of these craftsmen, but also increase their income and improve their cultural knowledge.


    "General Wu is really our elder Qingtian, our living Bodhisattva..."


    Many craftsmen knelt down and thanked them one after another. The taste of being recognized is very touching.


    Of course, Wu Changqing''s formulation of such a policy can gain the support and love of artisans, but it will also be resisted by the scholar group. There are so many cakes, and if someone gains, someone must lose.


    Wu Changqing can''t take care of that much for the time being, and he needs to slowly figure out a solution to this kind of contradiction. Changing a society is not easy, Wu Changqing can only do it step by step.


    The steps are too big, easy to pull the eggs.


    He is afraid to try things like land reform now, otherwise the big landlords will not hesitate to create his opposition. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 37 Inspecting the Arsenal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 38： Before the war

    On October 15th, Liu Liangzuo''s 40,000 army appeared outside the city of Suzhou.


    The army was assembled in only half a month, which was faster than Wu Changqing expected.


    At present, the Qing court is in an upswing period, and its work efficiency is very high. Unlike Ming Dynasty, which was in the late stage of a regime, the organization was bloated and decayed and its efficiency was low.


    This is a necessary process for the rise and fall of a regime. When the Qing Dynasty reaches its later stage, its efficiency will be the same as that of the current Ming Dynasty.


    After Liu Liangzuo came to Suzhou, he did not immediately attack the city, but first built a large camp and stationed him, and sent envoys to Suzhou City to persuade him to surrender.


    It is a common practice in battlefields throughout the ages that the two armies do not slash their troops in battle.


    However, Wu Changqing ignored this set. In order to convey his determination to resist to his men, he did not give the enemy envoys a chance to go into the city to talk nonsense, and directly ordered to shoot.


    The messenger who was waiting to open the gate of the city under the city suddenly **** off and ran away.


    His luck was a little bit better and he escaped, but some of his entourages died more than half.


    "Hahaha."


    The appearance of them fleeing in embarrassment is quite funny, and the rebels on the front of the city burst into laughter.


    "I''d rather be a dead man than a living dog, fighting to the end, never surrendering."


    Wu Changqing shouted, followed by Liu Hansan and others shouting this slogan.


    "I would rather be a dead man than a living dog."


    Thousands of people on the wall shouted together, and the momentum was quite spectacular.


    Liu Liangzuo heard it clearly hundreds of meters across the city wall, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Living dog, isn''t he the one who scolded him.


    The taint of surrendering to Manqing and becoming the second minister has always been a thorn in his heart. Now being laughed at by thousands of people, it''s hard for him not to get angry.


    Of course, more importantly, he was shocked by Wu Changqing''s attitude.


    The unspoken rules of the two armies are not obeyed. This is clearly a fight to the end, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Liu Liangzuo couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing''s attitude was so resolute, and he simply didn''t leave a way for himself. Is it true that he is not afraid of death at all?


    This makes Liu Liangzuo quite ashamed. After all, Wu Changqing has only a few thousand people, but he is very backbone. As for him, he once had an army of 100,000, but he was afraid of the strength of the Qing army and surrendered without fighting.


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable."


    Cheng Tianbao, a general under Liu Liangzuo, said with emotion, he recalled the previous Jiangyin battle. The soldiers and civilians inside were also so stubborn, and they fell into a bitter battle.


    At that time, Liu Liangzuo made a "Song of Persuading Folks" in order to persuade the soldiers and civilians to surrender to Jiangyin City, but unfortunately there was no use for birds.


    "The city wall of Suzhou is higher than Jiangyin, so it''s not easy to attack."


    Xue Guiren, another participating general, echoed the road.


    "Go back to camp and prepare for the attack tomorrow."


    Liu Liangzuo snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction with the frustration of his opponents. Saying these frustrating words before the fight started, isn''t it disturbing the military''s morale.


    Liu Liangzuo''s department went back to prepare, and Wu Changqing in Suzhou City was also arranging defense and preparing for battle.


    In the city of Suzhou, upon hearing the news of the arrival of the Qing army, some panic appeared among the people. They were all worried that the Qing army would slaughter the city again after the city was broken.


    Some people who want to escape can''t get out, the city gate has been closed.


    But not everyone is worried. Some people even hope that the Qing army can quickly break through the city.


    Such as Tang Yu, Liu Shizao and other big businessmen.


    They had already written letters to Liu Liangzuo to show their loyalty, so there was no need to worry that the Qing army would deal with them.


    As long as the city is broken, the Chen Daolin family will be unlucky, and they can take the opportunity to get a soap and soap business.


    These two businesses have been greedy for them during this period of time. When they inquired about the news and learned that the cost of these soaps turned out to be only 40 liters, each of their eyes was shocked.


    This means that a piece of low-grade soap has a profit of more than 100 yuan, while a piece of high-end soap has a profit of close to one or two. As for soap, it''s even higher.


    In just a few days, the Chen family had already made tens of thousands of dollars in this business, which was a huge profit.


    "Hurry up and break the city."


    Tang Yu prayed in his heart, even, he was thinking about whether to lead the family to open the city gate and welcome the Qing army in.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to act, because he knew that Wu Changqing''s soldiers were very powerful.


    With the combat power of his generals, he is definitely not an opponent of the Rebels. At that time, the gate of Biecheng hadn''t been opened, and his own life would go in first.


    "I''m afraid that the Chen family has been scared to sleep at night now."


    Liu Shizao smiled.


    "This is what they deserve. Chen Daolin thinks he is smart, but this time he winked."


    Tang Yu laughed, and the two looked at each other, and both saw greed, pride, and expectation in each other''s eyes.


    "Boss Tang, when the Qing army breaks through the city, we must think of a way to grab the Chen family''s business and belong to our two families."


    Liu Shizao made a suggestion. He didn''t want to share the profitable business with other businessmen. Tang Yu was attracted to Tang Yu because of his too strong strength. He couldn''t give the other party a share.


    "In fact, the method is very simple. As long as we can get the support of General Liu, then the business of the Chen family will naturally belong to us."


    Liu Shizao understood Tang Yu''s words in seconds. The biggest soldier in the troubled times, as long as he has the support of being a soldier, then other businessmen can''t protest.


    "How can I get the support of General Liu?"


    Asked Liu Shizao.


    "The best way is naturally to help him break the city. If this is not possible, then he can only wait for the city to be broken and offer a huge amount of silver."


    Tang Yu said.


    Help break the city?


    Liu Shizao secretly said that Tang Yu was so bold that he had such an idea. They are businessmen, and war is not what they are good at.


    "How do you do it?"


    The two had reached an alliance, and then the two began to discuss a specific plan of action.


    There is indeed some tension in the Chen family.


    But it would be an exaggeration to say that I couldn''t sleep at night, at least Chen Daolin was very calm.


    Originally, he wanted to send his family out of the city quietly, but Wu Changqing told him not to worry, there is absolutely no problem defending the city.


    With Wu Changqing''s guarantee, Chen Daolin felt much more at ease.


    His wife Zhen Shi was a little uneasy, but it was just uneasy.


    Up to now, all of this is beyond the control of her as a woman. She can only accept her fate and wait for the development of the situation.


    And Chen Yuyan, at this time, she was already worrying about her future husband.


    On the battlefield, swords and guns have no eyes. She is very worried about Wu Changqing''s accident, and then she will be a widow.


    "Miss, don''t worry, with General Wu''s bravery, those enemies will definitely not hurt him at all."


    Zi He comforted from the side. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 38 Eve of the Great War) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 39： Reclamation is difficult

    The next day, Liu Liangzuo''s department began to attack the city.


    "The general should go to the tower. The enemy has many cannons."


    Wang Dafu suggested.


    Below the city, the Qing army had launched ten cannons, which looked mighty from a distance.


    "Get our guns here too."


    Wu Changqing did not hide. The artillery of this era basically fired solid rounds. The cannonball is a big iron ball and will not explode. Unless it is hit directly, there is no danger.


    The Qing army only had ten cannons, and it was very unlikely that they would be hit on this thousand-meter-long city wall.


    Only when the explosive grenades appear, can the shells be able to kill the enemy on a large scale. When the current artillery is attacking the city, its main function is to blast down the city wall and attack the morale of the enemy army. It is not used to kill the enemy army.


    With the sound of the Qing army''s artillery, the Qing army also began to act. The first step was naturally to fill the moat.


    They would not be able to attack the city without filling in the moat that was several meters wide.


    More than 3,000 soldiers rushed towards the city wall carrying sacks, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "shooting."


    When the soldiers rushed to a distance of about 150 meters from the city wall, the rebels on the wall started shooting.


    With the sound of gunfire, many Qing troops fell on the way.


    Although this distance is still a bit far away, because the Qing army station is denser, many people have been shot.


    The Qing army actually knew that they had to keep a gap if they wanted to reduce their losses, but they couldn''t do that.


    A moat with a width of several meters is not so easy to fill. They need to throw the sacks in a small section. It is impossible to fill the entire river. It will take too long and it will be extremely difficult.


    If it were not for the poor filling of the moat, Liu Liangzuo could attack from all sides of Suzhou at the same time to disperse the Ming army''s defensive force.


    Because of the moat, Liu Liangzuo could only concentrate on attacking one place.


    "The range of this new-style blunderbuss is really long. Order the archer to suppress it."


    Before Liu Liangzuo came, he also read a lot of reports about Wu Changqing, and he knew that Wu Changqing had a group of new-style firecrackers, whose firecrackers had a very long range and great power.


    Following his order, more than two thousand archers moved forward.


    "Shoot the archer first."


    Wu Changqing ordered that the number of two thousand archers is already a lot. Shooting those arrows in a volley is just like overwhelming the sky, which can cause a covering blow, and the lethality is good.


    In fact, this is similar to the current firecrackers, all of which rely on coverage to kill.


    As for the so-called archer, that kind of person is only one in a million, and it is impossible for one to be a small soldier.


    Basically, the archer doesn''t have any aim at a distance of a hundred meters, only relying on the strength of the arm, and then shooting with others to form an arrow rain.


    Following Wu Changqing''s order, the firearms pointed their guns at the archers one after another. As for those who fill in the moat, they can''t take care of it. There is no other way.


    Arrow rain screamed against the barrage, both above and below the city.


    Relatively speaking, the archers under the city are much more miserable, they are completely exposed to the muzzle, and the formation is dense. In one round, seventy or eighty people fell.


    And because the soldiers on the wall are protected by the wall, most of their bodies are behind the wall, and the attack surface is much smaller.


    However, after being washed by a rain of arrows, more than two dozen Ming troops were shot on the wall.


    In the first round of the attack, the Qing army suffered more losses, but they could also accept it because they had more troops, with 40,000 troops, five times that of the Ming army.


    Moreover, after they suffered this loss, the moat was filled a lot and the goal was achieved.


    However, as the shooting continued, Liu Liangzuo discovered a problem, that is, it was a **** disadvantage to use an archer to shoot against a firecracker.


    A qualified archer shoots ten arrows in a battle, and his arms will continue to fight because of soreness.


    As for the fire fighters, let alone shooting ten shots, even one hundred shots will not be too tiring.


    More importantly, it takes at least one or two years to train a qualified archer. And to train a qualified firecracker, ten days is enough.


    This also refers to the firecrackers who can conduct field battles. If they are just firecrackers standing on the wall and shooting guns, they can be trained in two days.


    The value of an archer is at least several times that of a firecracker.


    This kind of shooting, let alone a two-to-one casualty rate, even if it is one-to-one, it is a loss to the grandmother''s house.


    After a few rounds of shooting, the Qing army¡¯s archers had already lost more than 300 people, and Liu Liangzuo quickly ordered them to retreat.


    If three hundred ordinary soldiers died, he would remain indifferent. But it was three hundred archers who died, so he would feel distressed.


    In his 40,000 army, there are only 3,000 archers in total, which is an out-and-out noble class.


    Liu Liangzuo would rather the soldiers who were in charge of filling the river be shot, but he didn''t want to die the archer again.


    "Change Fire Guns and go forward to shoot and suppress."


    Liu Liangzuo ordered.


    There are also firecrackers in his army, and the number is small, only two thousand. Moreover, they all use the old-fashioned firecrackers, and only one shot can be fired in two or three minutes.


    And be very careful, a gunpowder bag of a comrade-in-arms can easily be lighted without paying attention.


    Moreover, this kind of gun is very easy to explode, and there is no accurate head.


    In short, there are many shortcomings of this gun.


    The fire blunders shot forward, which was even more miserable than the archer.


    Archers can also kill a large number of Ming troops by projecting, but the firecrackers have no projectile function and can only shoot directly.


    Two thousand shots were fired, basically hitting the city wall. The momentum was scary, but the damage caused was only in the single digits.


    "Fighting our firearms, they are looking for death."


    Liu Hansan laughed.


    The firecrackers of the Qing army came quickly, and they retreated quickly. They were not opponents of the Ming army at all.


    The archers and the fire fighters lost, the soldiers who filled the river completely lost their protection, and the Ming army on the city wall could shoot and kill wantonly.


    This situation of only being beaten makes many soldiers responsible for filling the river hesitate and don''t want to go anymore.


    "Continue to kill me. Those who hold back will kill me without mercy."


    A hundred households led several supervising teams and shouted, frightened that the soldiers who were in charge of filling the river could only grit their teeth and continue to do it. The fate of ordinary soldiers is so sad.


    "General, it''s not a way to go on like this."


    Cheng Tianbao looked at the soldiers who had filled the river and had hundreds of people dead, and felt terribly distressed.


    They have lost nearly a thousand people before they have formally attacked the city. This loss is really too great, more than the loss in the three days in Jiangyin City.


    "Anyway, we must attack today."


    Liu Liangzuo said, this has already been filled two-thirds, and it is impossible to give up halfway, otherwise morale will fall sharply.


    Although the loss was great, he could only hold on with his teeth. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 39 is difficult to fill the river), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 40： Terrible

    After paying a full 1,200 lives, the Qing army only filled in a moat that was more than 100 meters long, which was enough for their siege troops to pass through and reach under the wall.


    Subsequently, the Qing army began a formal siege.


    In order to cover these siege troops, Liu Liangzuo had to send the archers to suppress the Ming army at the head of the city again distressedly.


    The soldiers walking in the forefront are all carrying large wooden shields, which are also wrapped with quilts. Such shields are the most effective for defensive firecrackers.


    Of course, an iron shield is better, but if a half-person-height shield is made of iron, no one can carry it for hundreds of meters.


    Even if he barely carried it under the city wall, he didn''t have the physical strength to climb the ladder.


    The shield soldiers were followed by soldiers carrying a siege ladder. This was also some sad cannon fodder. They needed to mount the ladder to the city wall, and they were the key targets of the defenders.


    After these people, they became the main sword and shield soldiers of the siege.


    There were 3,000 soldiers in the first wave of attacking the city. When they rushed to a distance of about 150 meters from the city wall, the firecrackers on the city wall began to fire again.


    "Run faster and rush over."


    The commander of the Qing army shouted, urging the soldiers to run forward. As for those advancing soldiers, from time to time someone fell on the way.


    It''s okay to die on the spot, so you can suffer less. Those soldiers who weren''t hit at the critical point were even more miserable and had to die after experiencing a series of torture.


    There is no penicillin in this era, and the bullets used by firecrackers are all lead bullets, which are highly toxic. Wherever they are hit, more than 90% of people will be infected and decayed.


    Once infected, you can only wait for death. Amputation is useless. After the amputation continues to infect and rot, it is better to have a knife at the neck.


    At a distance of more than 100 meters, it takes only ten seconds for a soldier to rush up, but these ten seconds is enough for the flintlock to fire a second shot.


    Shooting at close range, the Qing army fell in pieces like wheat being cut.


    This made the generals supervising the war in the rear numb their scalp and sweating behind their backs.


    Even though he was used to all kinds of killing scenes, this kind of scene where people fell in pieces was still so terrifying.


    There were only 800 flintlock troops stationed on this wall. If there were 2,000, it would be possible to destroy the Qing army in a single volley.


    And now, although the Qing army suffered heavy losses, it has already rushed under the city wall, and the ladder has hooked the city wall.


    The surviving Qing troops began to climb upward, and more Qing troops passed through the moat and squeezed into the narrow boundary below the city.


    At this time, Wu Changqing ordered: "Grenade."


    Following his order, hundreds of black iron boxes were thrown from the city to the bottom of the city. While the soldiers under the city were still bewildered, the explosion began.


    The explosion of hundreds of grenades was even more shocking than a volley of dozens of cannons. The sound of the explosion almost deafened people''s ears. The rising dust covered the Qing army under the city, and only the screams were uncovered.


    "Ah...Help, mother..."


    Various wailing and screams sounded under the city wall, and some Qing troops were struggling in pain, like the end of the world, like a dungeon.


    These screams directly scared the Qing army from behind and did not dare to step forward.


    In fact, there is no way to go forward. There is only a small place opposite the moat, and it is crowded with one or two thousand people standing.


    And now the soldiers are still lying on the ground, even more so that the ground is covered.


    "This is the bombshell of the rebels?"


    Liu Liangzuo from the rear said to himself, that in the battle reports related to Wu Changqing, the flower bullets were also mentioned one or two times. But because those people themselves are not familiar with this stuff, they don''t know how to write the battle report, they are all rather vague.


    As a result, Liu Liangzuo hadn''t paid attention to this thing before.


    But now, the grenade''s power is more terrifying than the new-style firecracker.


    Seeing the tragedy of the soldiers, Liu Liangzuo was a little scared.


    "General, order the withdrawal first, the soldiers in front have been scared."


    Cheng Tianbao reminded.


    Hearing this, Liu Liangzuo quickly ordered Mingjin to retreat. He needed to stroke it before making any plans, and he couldn''t attack like this anymore.


    There was only a wave of siege today, and more than 2,500 casualties had been reached, and the wounded soldiers were basically the same as dead.


    Even inwardly, Liu Liangzuo hoped that they were dead rather than injured.


    The wounded soldiers are even more troublesome. He still can''t ignore it. If those wounded soldiers are allowed to wailing under the city, it will undoubtedly chill the hearts of all soldiers, and no one will dare to die in the future.


    Therefore, after they retired, they immediately sent a team of unarmed people to go under the city wall to treat the wounded soldiers.


    At this time, Wu Changqing did not give an order to stop the shooting. After the battle, they were not allowed to attack when they were treating the wounded. This was an unspoken rule in the ancient battlefield.


    Any general who is somewhat humane will abide by this rule.


    For Wu Changqing, he was also very happy that the Qing army took the wounded soldiers back.


    These wounded soldiers have lost their combat effectiveness and will only drag down the Qing army and affect the morale of the Qing army.


    But Liu Liangzuo knew that there were such consequences, but had to continue to do so.


    Carriages of wounded soldiers were transported back, and the horror of those wounded soldiers scared some timid soldiers from opening their eyes.


    A piece of iron was shot into the eyes of a wounded soldier, and it hurts to look at it. There was also a few very small fragments in his face, and it became pockmarked. One of the abdomen was blown to **** flesh, but it was not dead yet.


    For these wounded soldiers, the soldiers in charge of treating them did not know how to treat them. They had no similar experience.


    The wounded soldiers in the past were either stabbed by a spear or slashed by a broad knife. They all have experience in dealing with these wounds.


    But now, the wounded soldiers were basically shot into the body with iron pieces. They didn''t know what to do, so they could only simply pull out with their hands and dig with the tip of a knife.


    In the era without anesthetics, this kind of treatment was similar to killing. The wounded soldiers who were in pain were not as good as death. Many people had already pleaded robes to give themselves a knife.


    "Shameless, despicable, this group of rebels has no humanity."


    Liu Liangzuo looked at these wounded soldiers, his head became silly, and when he returned to the camp, he cursed at some useless nonsense. The other generals who were watching were speechless and could only sigh in their hearts.


    "General, these soldiers have to be arranged farther away. Being too close to the base will affect morale."


    Xue Guiren reminded that the screams of these wounded soldiers have not stopped, which is very morale hurt.


    "General, many of these soldiers can''t be saved, it''s better to..."


    "No, how can we kill our own soldiers? If this kind of thing is leaked out, the whole camp will be mutinous."


    Dong Tianbao directly interrupted the participating general, although he also knew that killing some seriously injured people was reducing the burden. However, it is easy to be condemned to do such a thing.


    Once things are revealed, there are endless troubles. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 40 is terrible) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 41： Retire temporarily

    Upstairs in Suzhou City, the generals couldn''t help but smile at the sight of the Qing army retreating in embarrassment. The soldiers couldn''t help but cheer. This kind of fighting to kill the opponent was very morale-boosting.


    "The Qing army has lost at least nearly 3,000 people in this wave, and nearly 10% of its troops. After a few more visits, they will collapse."


    Li Shaobin smiled.


    "I guess Liu Liangzuo should not be so stupid. I am now worried that he will not come to attack the city. It is not good for us to surround him like this."


    Wu Changqing thought a long way, and he had absolute confidence in defending the city, but he couldn''t hold it alone. He had to find a way to completely wipe out Liu Liangzuo''s troops to be safe.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to hold Suzhou until Li Chengdong or Lek Dehun''s troops rush to the round.


    Wu Changqing''s words caused other generals to fall into thinking, and they were all thinking about ways to defeat Liu Liangzuo.


    Unfortunately, none of them are military geniuses. With 8,000 troops, they want to go out of the city and attack a force of nearly 40,000. The risk is not ordinary.


    Although the flintlock troops are facing invincible in the battle, the number of enemy troops is large enough that they can attack from the left and right flank together.


    A flintlock force of more than 1,000 people is far from enough to defend against three-sided impact.


    What''s more, Liu Liangzuo''s army also has a cavalry force of about 1,000 people. The cavalry has no effect in siege, but the tactical effect is great in the field.


    "General, shall we go to the night raid tonight?"


    Liu Hansan said that the success of the last night attack made him a little addicted, and he was obsessed with it.


    Unfortunately, his suggestion was rejected by Wu Changqing.


    The success of the last time was mainly by surprise, and now the Qing army must have learned a lesson, and another night attack may be ambush.


    Even if it is not in an ambush, a large camp of tens of thousands of people is not easy to attack at night. The Qing army has a buffer zone long enough and enough time to react.


    Once the night attack failed, it would be difficult for the Ming army to withdraw to the city.


    Of course, large-scale night attacks will not work, and it is okay to send a small group of troops to harass. Throw a grenade far away, it doesn''t matter if the dead person is blown up or not, it is enough if the person who can scare the other person does not dare to sleep at ease.


    "General, we can send a troop to Wuxi from the water of Taihu Lake and attack their grain transportation stronghold. As long as their grain and grass are burned, their military spirit will definitely be affected."


    Dai Zhijun put forward a somewhat reliable idea. Among all the generals, he has learned some art of war systematically.


    The army has not moved, and the grain and grass are the first. In ancient times, the grain and grass were a very important part. There are countless wars that have failed because of the destruction of food and grass.


    "You can try."


    Wu Changqing said that it happened that Wu Yi''s subordinates were all from the navy, and he should be able to do this in a sneak attack after going around from Taihu Lake.


    The news of the Ming army''s victory soon reached the city of Suzhou, and the people naturally cheered upon hearing this, at least for the time being, there is no need to worry about the safety of their lives.


    When Tang Yu received the news of the Ming Army''s victory, his entire face became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the soldiers under Wu Changqing were so powerful and could kill so many Qing troops with such a small loss. According to this trend, whether the Qing troops could capture Suzhou would have to be questioned.


    If the Qing army can''t attack Suzhou, there is no chance for him to seize the soap business.


    "These Qing troops are really rubbish."


    Tang Yu sighed. He couldn''t understand how the Qing army, who was once invincible, met Wu Changqing but lost the battle.


    There were also Liu Shizao and others who shared the same emotion, but they were the same as Tang Yu, they could only sigh, and could not do anything about this situation.


    "Miss, General Wu has won the battle again."


    As soon as Zihe heard the news, he ran back all the way to report.


    "God bless, Bodhisattva bless."


    Chen Yuyan folded her hands together.


    "I heard people say that General Wu is a **** of war, and Man Qing Tatar is definitely not his opponent. Don''t worry, miss. General Wu is really magical. Not only does he lead soldiers to fight fiercely, he also invented this kind of bathing. Soap..."


    Speaking of Wu Changqing, Zihe can talk endlessly.


    At this time, Chen Yuyan felt happy in her heart.


    Because this powerful character is her future husband.


    The greatest happiness of women in this era is not how awesome they have achieved or what achievements, but how awesome their husbands are.


    Marrying a good husband is basically the highest pursuit of women in this era.


    At night, the Ming army in Suzhou City began to move.


    One part was to harass the rest of the Qing army, and the other part started to dig through the moats that were buried under the light of torches.


    The defensive effect of this moat is still quite large. To re-dug the moat, the Qing army would also cost time and strength to attack. Moreover, it can also damage the morale of the enemy.


    However, digging a moat is more troublesome than filling a moat. Li Shaobin, who was in charge of digging the river, was very dissatisfied with the progress, and then sent someone into the city to wake up the people, and recruited a group of people to come and help.


    Being pulled up in their sleep, the people dare not complain.


    These soldiers were very grateful for not pushing them to defend the city, but their sleep was disturbed, which was really trivial.


    The people of this era are very easy to rule, and most of them are people who are submissive. They are content if they can have their meal and have a way to survive.


    The moat was dug until dawn, and the troops responsible for harassing the Qing army had already completed their mission and returned to the city.


    The next day, when Liu Liangzuo''s army came to the outside of Suzhou again, Liu Liangzuo almost died of anger.


    The moat, which had been filled up, was now watery again.


    "Despicable, despicable."


    Liu Liangzuo yelled, but the other generals dared not say anything.


    Obviously, Liu Liangzuo was in anger at this time, otherwise he would not say such a silly remark. When fighting war, it is natural to use whatever method is good, and there is no such thing as despicable or despicable.


    "General, do you want to grab some people around to fill the river?"


    Xue Guiren suggested.


    Although such an approach will be scolded by the world, it can at least reduce the loss of the army.


    "This... it can only be so."


    Liu Liangzuo was in entanglement. He wanted to do this very much, but he was afraid of losing a bad reputation. In the end, reason defeated conscience, and he agreed to this approach.


    Another general, Dong Tianbao, heard Liu Liangzuo agree to this approach, and felt a little depressed.


    He strongly disagrees with this kind of carelessness, but he is powerless under the eaves.


    Subsequently, Liu Liangzuo ordered a retreat and temporarily stopped the attack. In addition, troops were sent to the surrounding county towns and villages to arrest civilian husbands as cannon fodder. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 41 Temporary Retreat) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 42： Encumber the people

    Seeing the Qing army retreat, Wu Changqing regretted it. He had known that these Qing army were so afraid of death, so he didn''t order the moat to be dug through again.


    Now that the Qing army dare not even attack, he has no chance to destroy Liu Liangzuo''s vitality.


    "We can only wait for Wu Yi''s good news."


    Wu Changqing vomited.


    Wu Yi''s troops had quietly left the city last night and headed to Taihu Lake.


    For two days, the Qing army remained silent.


    Until the third day, Liu Liangzuo''s troops came to Suzhou again. In addition to his soldiers, there are more than 3,000 more civilians in the army.


    Under the supervision of the soldiers, these people carried sandbags and walked towards the moat.


    "mean."


    Wang Dafu in the city cursed, this trick to drive the people is too poisonous. Shoot it, you will be scolded by the world. Don''t shoot, then you can only watch the moat be filled.


    "Ready to shoot."


    Wang Dafu ordered that he would rather be scolded by the world and would not allow the Qing army to fill the moat like this.


    "Wait, it''s all people, forget it."


    Wu Changqing quickly stopped.


    Of course, he is not overwhelmed by the heart of the Virgin. Although he does sympathize with these people, he will never be merciless in order to win.


    It''s just that he now has confidence in defending the city, so naturally there is no need to do so absolutely.


    Allow these people to fill the moat, give them a way to survive, and win a good reputation of loving the people like their children.


    "General, you can''t be merciful at this time."


    Liu Hansan hurriedly persuaded that, as the saying goes, people who are kind and do not take control of soldiers, a soft-hearted person cannot become a general. If you don¡¯t shoot now, will the Qing army drive the people to attack the city later?


    "I have decided, no need to say more. Just fill in the river. If the Qing army drives the people too much to attack the city, then do it again."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s decision, the soldiers at the head of the city felt mixed. He admired Wu Changqing''s character of loving the people like a child, but also worried that this would increase his own casualties.


    Wu Changqing''s decision made Liu Liangzuo and the others stunned. They never thought that Wu Changqing would not stop it.


    They are not the first people to do things like cannon fodder, and there have been many examples of this kind throughout the ages. When the defending party encountered such a thing, it was no accident that they would shoot and kill.


    Liu Liangzuo took these people into captivity in order to fill the moat with their lives. He never expected Wu Changqing to give up because he couldn''t bear to kill the people.


    At this moment, Liu Liangzuo felt ashamed.


    Compared with Wu Changqing, he is the more despicable one.


    "Great general, so that we can drive the people to the front, which can greatly reduce our casualties."


    Xue Guiren was overjoyed when he saw this scene and thought he had found Wu Changqing''s weakness.


    "Fart, the rebels would rather have the moat filled up than have the heart to kill the people. We still have the face to force the people to attack the city. This is a soldier''s battle and should not involve the people."


    Dong Tianbao sprayed directly, and he was very dissatisfied with Xue Guiren''s cold blood. Last time Xue Guiren suggested killing wounded soldiers, but now he doesn''t treat the people as human beings.


    Wu Changqing''s behavior of caring for the people made him admire, he really has no face to use the people anymore.


    "Dong Tianbao, what do you mean? I don''t want to have fewer dead men. Since you object, let your people take the lead."


    Xue Guiren snorted coldly.


    "Shut up, let the people go after they fill up the moat."


    In the end, Liu Liangzuo still had a conscience and did not use the most extreme method.


    The moat was filled, and the people responsible for filling the river couldn''t help crying. There were even some people kneeling in the direction of Suzhou City, yelling to thank the general for not killing.


    They were terrified at first, because in the past battles, most of the people responsible for filling the river would die.


    But there is no way to be afraid. If you don''t follow the order, you will be beheaded by the Qing army''s supervising team, 100% to death.


    In desperation, they could only shed tears of grievance, and walked with anxious feet.


    What they never expected was that the city''s defenders did not attack and let them fill the river.


    This kind of action moved all these people.


    The people retreated, and the Qing army began to act.


    This time their preparations were much better than last time. Not only did they have a siege ladder, they also made five storks. These buildings are more than six meters high, as high as the city walls of Suzhou.


    As long as these stair carts are close to the city wall, the soldiers on the stair carts can jump directly onto the city wall to fight, eliminating the difficult process of climbing the wall.


    It is Dong Tianbao''s Ministry who is in charge of the first battle, with more than 5,000 people, densely approaching the city wall.


    "The cannon is aimed at the upstairs car."


    At present, Wu Changqing has only three cannons, two of which are small-caliber Thunder cannons, and one is a red cannon weighing three thousand kilograms.


    The artillery did not play any role in the previous city defense battle, but now they have taken on the task of attacking the car. As long as they can destroy one or two locomotives, these cannons have played their due role.


    The artillery sounded immediately, but unfortunately there were no hits in the first round of shelling, and all of them were missed. The hit rate of cannons in this era is about the same as that of firecrackers.


    Fortunately, the siege troops of the Qing army were very dense. Although they didn''t hit the middle building, they also killed several Qing troops.


    Subsequently, the Qing army also fired artillery, and the two sides began to bombard.


    However, both sides have few artillery, unable to become the protagonist in the battlefield.


    As the Qing army entered the range of the firecrackers, the firecrackers on the city wall began a salvo.


    There was another familiar gunshot, and the Qing army charged while shaking.


    Soon, they rushed under the wall, but this was just the beginning of the nightmare.


    The second round of the fire guns is coming. This distance is useless even if you hide behind the wooden shield. The fire guns are powerful enough to penetrate the wooden shield.


    After the fire blast, the grenade began to greet again.


    The Qing army has killed and injured hundreds of people after this combination of recruits.


    After that, the Qing army began to climb towards the city wall, and the Ming army soldiers who defended the city began to pour boiling tung oil and boulders under the danger of being shot by bows and arrows.


    Without the support of a locomotive, it is very difficult to climb the city wall just by climbing one soldier at a time with a ladder.


    What''s more, the Qing army threw grenades down the city from time to time, causing heavy casualties to the soldiers under the city.


    "General, it''s no way to go on like this, brothers can''t stand it anymore."


    Dong Tianbao, who was already in command on the front line, got the report from his subordinates, and his heart was bleeding. These are all his soldiers, the one who died will be one less.


    "Hold on for a while, and the car will arrive immediately. Finally, another wave will be attacked, and then it will be handed over to reinforcements."


    Dong Tianbao said.


    The locomotive is their hope. If the soldiers on the locomotive can rush to the city wall, the soldiers behind can continuously get on the locomotive. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 42 Entrapment) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 43： Burning army rations

    With the arrival of the cumbersome locomotive, the Qing army began a general offensive. However, the number of locomotives at this time had become four, and one of them had a wheel failure on the way forward.


    On the battlefield, any accident can happen.


    Each of the four bunkers can stand 8 people at the same time. As long as it goes well, the Qing army can attack the city wall with up to 32 people at the same time.


    Of course, this is theoretical data.


    No matter what equipment the attacking party has, the defending party will always have the advantage.


    The firecrackers of the Ming Army had assembled and prepared, and a volley of fire was directed at the top of the car. Suddenly, a large number of Qing troops fell from the car.


    The remaining small part of the Qing army jumped on the wall, and there were long swords and spears waiting. Those who were unlucky jumped on top and were directly stabbed through. If they were lucky, they didn''t die immediately, but then they had to face countless Ming army counterattacks.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t the city gate been broken yet, what did Xue Guiren eat?"


    Dong Tianbao said that the siege was a huge military operation. It was not only the ants attached to this unit, but the artillery was still firing at this time, and the archers and the gunmen were also shooting under the city.


    The other unit led by Xue Guiren was hitting the city gate, and the entire battlefield had many levels of offensive.


    Dong Tianbao was expecting the troops that hit the city gate to attract the firepower of the Ming army, but Xue Guiren''s progress was not going well.


    It is the people who fill the moat, and they will never lack combat skills. The section like the gate of the city actually needs to be filled with a small **** so that the collision can hit the city wall with the help of potential energy.


    The people did not create such a slope. On a flat road, the impact force of the crash was entirely driven by the soldiers, and the impact force generated by this was far from enough to hit the city gate.


    Moreover, the Ming army on the city wall kept hitting them condescendingly, causing heavy casualties to the soldiers on the carts. Xue Guiren in the rear was also anxious, but he had no better way.


    On Dong Tianbao''s side, the soldiers on several stairwells finally succeeded in jumping above the city wall, but the spearman who had already been prepared directly stabbed in the past.


    After more than a month of training, the movements of these spearmen have been quite neat.


    Several spears stabbed in the past, and the Qing army had no place to hide, and could only watch as he was pierced into a blood hole.


    "Push up the reserve forces."


    Wu Changqing saw that many Qing troops had already attacked the city wall, and immediately ordered the two hundred flintlock troops to be mobilized for reinforcement. Originally, this kind of force was intended to prevent the Qing army from attacking from other places, but at present, it seems that the Qing army has no such plan.


    The Qing army did not forget to contain it in other directions, but because the army''s siege equipment was limited, it was more difficult to form power if it was dispersed.


    With the pressure of the reserve forces of the Ming army, the firepower of the Ming army increased further, and the fire blasts and another round of grenades, the soldiers under the city finally could not hold it, and fled back one after another.


    All in all, Dong Tianbao''s army has lost more than 1,500 people, and it has lost 30%.


    This loss rate would have collapsed long ago in the field.


    The siege was because there was a supervising team behind them, and they were only forced to collapse until now.


    When Dong Tianbao''s ministry collapsed, Xue Guiren smashed into the city gate.


    It''s a pity that it''s no longer useful to hit it off at this time.


    The city had long been full of three rows of flintlock soldiers, and in one volley, all the soldiers in front fell, and none was spared.


    The remaining soldiers refused to go up no matter how much the officer urged the threat.


    With the total collapse of the Qing army, Liu Liangzuo in the rear wanted only to kill and vent his anger.


    After Dong Tianbao came down, Liu Liangzuo scolded angrily: "Whoever told you to retreat is one step away, only one step away from the city. Why did you order the retreat?"


    "I will die at the end, not that the general will order a retreat. It is because our army has suffered too many casualties. There are more than 5,000 people in our army, and only 3,000 people have retreated. They have lost 30%, and the soldiers have no guts to fight again."


    Dong Tianbao knelt down on one knee, suffocating in his heart, he did not agree with Liu Liangzuo''s so-called only one step away.


    He clearly saw that the Ming army on the city had more power, and it was impossible to win it if he continued to attack. Moreover, the morale of his soldiers has dropped to freezing point.


    How could this kind of morale attack the city?


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation, I retreated without authorization, pulled it down and cut it."


    Liu Liangzuo said angrily, he was already fascinated by anger at the moment, and he was going to cut his generals before the battle.


    Several other participating generals and guerrilla generals knelt down to intercede for Dong Tianbao. These subordinates must unite at this time, otherwise they might be the next to be executed.


    "Get down."


    When Liu Liangzuo saw everyone begging for Dong Tianbao, he could only let go of his plan to kill and raise his prestige.


    Subsequently, Xue Guiren''s troops also retreated. This time, they suffered heavy losses again. Although they also caused some damage to the Ming army this time, compared with their own losses, it is not worth mentioning.


    According to statistics, they lost more than 1,900 people this time and also lost a lot of siege equipment.


    The next wave of siege will have to wait a few more days.


    The Ming army¡¯s losses this time were not small. More than 200 people were killed and more than 500 were injured. Among them, half of them were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    After the First World War, they also lost half of their troops.


    What''s more troublesome is that some flares and flintlocks have been damaged due to prolonged use. The damage of other parts can be repaired, but some of the bombed chambers are completely scrapped.


    If every day is a battle of this intensity, then the speed at which they can build guns may not keep up with the speed at which they consume.


    "Heal the wounded, clean the battlefield, and repair the city walls."


    Wu Changqing ordered.


    He is now collapsing first with Liu Liangzuo, he doesn''t believe that Liu Liangzuo''s troops will be so elite, and the loss will be so heavy that they can continue to attack.


    As long as Liu Liangzuo''s army collapses completely, he can plan a counterattack out of the city and wipe it out.


    At the same time, a fleet of ships disguised as merchant ships on the Taihu Lake approached Wuxi and entered the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal to the city of Wuxi, carrying out a sneak attack on Wuxi.


    There were more than 4,000 defenders in Wuxi, and Wu Yi took only 2,000 this time, but the Qing army retreated steadily through surprise attacks.


    In the panic, the Qing army guarding the city didn''t know how many enemy troops there were. When some mobs heard that the city had been attacked, the Ming army had already invaded the city and immediately chose to escape.


    The Ming army successfully attacked the place where the Qing army stored food, and set it on fire without saying anything.


    Wu Yi was also reluctant to bear this batch of food, but there was no way, and they didn''t have time to transport it away. If the evacuation is not completed quickly, and the Qing army reacts and counterattacks, then they will be in trouble.


    Compared with Xiaoming, food is not that important.


    Hundreds of thousands of catties of grain, in the fire, the entire Wuxi city was blazing into the sky. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 43 Fire Army Food), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 44： plot

    On the second day, Liu Liangzuo was drinking boring wine in the camp. The city of Suzhou was more difficult to eat than expected. He had no choice.


    Suddenly, the soldiers came to report urgently, saying that the army''s grain and grass had been burned in Wuxi.


    The news almost didn''t make Liu Liangzuo stunned on the spot, but fortunately, some of his soldiers were quick to help him with eyesight and hands, so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    The news is really bad, it''s just that the leaks of the house have been raining overnight.


    This time they are fighting in the territory under their control, because the rear can supply at any time, so there is not much food and grass.


    Now that the grain and grass in Wuxi are burned, the grain in his army is only enough to eat for five days.


    Although there are still five days of food, this does not mean that they can stay here for five days. If Wuxi can''t get the food to deliver within five days, or there are other accidents, then the army of more than 30,000 will be ruined.


    For marching and fighting, there can only be more food, nothing less.


    Liu Liangzuo must retreat as soon as possible, at least to Wuxi, to raise more grain and grass before returning.


    However, Liu Liangzuo was unwilling to retreat in such a desperate way. He summoned his subordinates and demanded that siege equipment be made as soon as possible. He wanted to carry out the last general attack.


    If we can get in, the problem of food and grass will be solved. If you can''t get in, you can only retreat.


    "Everyone, who wants to be a pioneer next time?"


    After Liu Liangzuo asked, there was silence in the big tent.


    It''s completely different from the first time everyone rushed to be a pioneer to grab credit. Now those generals know that Suzhou is a tough one, and it''s not easy to chew.


    To act as a pioneer is to seek death. They can''t bear the death of their subordinates, after all, they are all brought in by spending money and time.


    "Dong Tianbao, as a pioneer in the future, whether your ministry can take the blame and make meritorious deeds depends on this time. If you take down Suzhou, I will forget the blame and reward you the last time you retreat privately, but if your ministry is still afraid of fighting this time, Then don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    Seeing that no one took the initiative to take the task, Liu Liangzuo dispatched it. He still hates what happened last time, and this time he is looking for a chance to pit Dong Tianbao.


    According to common sense, Dong Tianbao''s department suffered the most, and they won''t need to be the vanguard next time they attack the city. It is a pity that Liu Liangzuo has the highest position. He has the final say here. He has absolute command.


    Liu Liangzuo spoke, and the other generals were relieved and sympathized with Dong Tianbao a little bit. In this attack on Suzhou, Dong Tianbao''s troops are estimated to be exhausted.


    If it is possible to capture Suzhou, it is okay to take advantage of the merits to grab some money and re-recruit troops.


    But if you still can''t attack, don''t expect Liu Liangzuo to recruit soldiers. Without soldiers, Dong Tianbao''s status will also drop sharply.


    "Finally, I will obey."


    Dong Tianbao can only take the order, otherwise one charge of disobeying the military order would be enough for Liu Liangzuo to chop his head.


    At night, Dong Tianbao and a few abdomen sat down in the tent.


    "Wuxi army rations were burned. General Liu wants us to be the vanguard in the future. What do you think?"


    Dong Tianbao asked.


    "He wants us to die."


    A thousand households said that although they belonged to Liu Liangzuo, it did not mean that they were loyal to Liu Liangzuo.


    The composition of Liu Liangzuo''s troops is a bit like a Fanzhen in the Tang Dynasty. Fanzhen soldiers and low-level officers don''t have any loyalty objects. They just want to survive and eat.


    They will be loyal to whoever feeds them and pays them. Whoever wants them to die, they will oppose them.


    Not only Liu Liangzuo''s troops are like this, but Zuo Liangyu, Liu Zeqing, and Huang Degong''s troops are all of this nature.


    Therefore, once the Qing army gave a better treatment, they would surrender hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of them in a film, with no fighting spirit at all. To put it bluntly, these soldiers had no concepts of Daming and Manchu in their hearts.


    And some generals who were loyal to Daming had no way to deal with this kind of soldiers. Huang Degong could still rely on prestige to suppress the army, but when he died, his tens of thousands of men immediately surrendered to the Qing army.


    Now that Liu Liangzuo''s army''s food is burned, the soldiers are about to run out of food. Liu Liangzuo wants them to die. They are definitely not happy.


    "General, we can''t agree. We will almost die if we serve as a striker again. If there are no soldiers, who else will take us seriously."


    Another thousand households also followed, and his words were almost saying that he was going to mutiny.


    "But what should we do if we don''t obey the orders? The world is so big, but there is no place for us."


    Dong Tianbao said depressed.


    If you don''t rebel, you must be a cannon fodder, and the rebels will not be able to defeat Liu Liangzuo. After all, Liu Liangzuo had 20,000 direct troops loyal to him, and other generals also temporarily surrendered to Liu Liangzuo''s leadership.


    "General, or we will drop the Ming army."


    For them, there is no psychological barrier to surrender. As long as there are benefits, they will surrender without hesitation.


    Only the Ming army in Suzhou City can save their lives right now, so they can only make this idea.


    Hearing this, Dong Tianbao fell into silence and surrendered to the Ming army. He had actually considered this a long time ago.


    However, he had long been desperate for the Ming court, otherwise he would not have followed Liu Liangzuo to surrender to the Qing.


    Just half a year ago, the Hongguang court still had a million troops deployed on the Yangtze River. As a result, the Qing army had less than 200,000 troops to go south, and the millions of troops scrambled to surrender.


    Where can this kind of court be saved? Have a future mixed with such a court?


    "General, don¡¯t think about it, think about what¡¯s in front of you. If you don¡¯t find the way right now, thousands of our soldiers will be killed in Suzhou City. Moreover, this Ming army in Suzhou City is extraordinary. I don¡¯t think they may be there. Can''t beat the Manchu Tatar. If we follow them to defeat the Tatar, then we can be regarded as a great achievement, and the Ming court will certainly not be stingy with awards."


    A thousand households named Zhao Shijin analyzed that Wu Changqing''s troops shocked him greatly and made him feel fear. As a result, he even felt that Liu Liangzuo would definitely be defeated by Wu Changqing.


    As a clumsy army, they naturally go with whomever they are good at.


    "Who wants to come in person to contact?"


    Dong Tianbao asked.


    Even if you want to surrender, it can''t be a direct surrender. At least you have to negotiate with the Ming Army about the conditions and the treatment after surrender.


    Reversing before the battle is risky, and they can''t do it if there is no benefit.


    The generals were silent when they heard the words, and they didn''t want to take risks. After all, Wu Changqing looked like a ruthless person. The messenger Liu Liangzuo sent last time was shot dead without even letting in the city.


    It is also quite dangerous to deal with such ruthless people.


    "At the end I wish to go."


    In the end, it was Zhao Shijin who spoke, and he was ready to take a gamble. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 44 Conspiracy) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 45： surrender

    In the middle of the night, there was a curfew in Suzhou City. Apart from the occasional patrol, there was almost no other sound.


    Several Ming army soldiers escorted a Qing army to the palace and awakened the guard.


    "A guerrilla of the Qing army asked to see him and said he wanted to surrender to our army?"


    Woke up from his sleep, Wu Changqing got good news.


    But is this news true, or is it a trick set by the enemy to lure the enemy?


    This Wu Changqing is not known, he chose to meet with Zhao Shijin first, and then make a judgment.


    When Wu Changqing came to the hall, Zhao Shijin immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I have seen General Wu."


    "I heard that you are going to surrender to our army, why is this?"


    Wu Changqing looked at Zhao Shijin, a big man in his forties, and he couldn''t see anything unusual on the outside.


    "It''s true that the general Dong Sen of my family is totally helpless. In fact, we have always cared about Daming. This time the siege, our general felt the general''s might and the kindness to the people, and regretted the past in shame. "


    Zhao Shijin talked a little bit nonsense, and this kind of remark was just a fool. Wu Changqing is not a fool, and because of his understanding of history, he is more aware of what Liu Liangzuo''s men are.


    To say that they are afraid of death and want to surrender Wu Changqing believes, but to say that they care about Daming, that would be a big joke.


    "In this case, our army naturally welcomes General Dong''s arrival."


    Wu Changqing didn''t go to expose him, anyway, he didn''t have Da Ming in his heart, nor was he loyal to him. As long as the opponent surrenders to his advantage, he will not refuse.


    As for Dong Tianbao''s soldiers are scumbags, Wu Changqing doesn''t care about that much.


    In this troubled world, it is really not easy to find a good person. To some extent, those scumbags are also forced to be helpless. As long as living conditions improve in the future, some people''s inferiority will be hidden and become good people.


    "On behalf of my general, I thanked General Wu for taking in, but I don''t know how our army will be treated after surrendering?"


    Zhao Shijin asked.


    His question made Wu Changqing feel relieved a lot. If Zhao Shijin surrendered in a hurry without asking for anything, he would probably suspect that the other party was surrendering.


    And now that Zhao Shijin is asking for treatment, it shows that the other party really wants to surrender. Of course, it does not rule out that the other party is acting.


    "In terms of treatment, please rest assured that General Dai Zhijun led hundreds of soldiers to surrender anyway, and now leads two thousand soldiers under my hand. I think you should find out about this.


    As long as General Dong brings troops over, I will let him continue to lead troops in the future, and provide ordnance, food, grass, and payment. Even after the loss of soldiers in battle, I will replenish your soldiers. "


    Wu Changqing gave a promise, of course, this kind of verbal promise, whether to comply with it or not, he holds the initiative. If Dong Tianbao is honest and obedient in the future, everything will be fine.


    If Dong Tianbao is not honest, and expands his strength privately as before, even if the soldiers do evil, Wu Changqing has some ways to raise him.


    For example, bypassing the officers and directly issuing payment to the soldiers, such as placing officers in their army, such as arranging them to be cannon fodder, a little bit of their strength.


    Zhao Shijin was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect Wu Changqing to agree so readily.


    However, after another thought, he felt that this was normal. After all, Wu Changqing was trapped by tens of thousands of troops, and he was naturally very eager for help at this time.


    "If this is the case, our army will serve it to death."


    Zhao Shijin didn''t know Wu Changqing''s methods, and thought that Wu Changqing would directly allocate the payment to the officers like the Manchu and Ming dynasties.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Wu Changqing''s treatment is already very good.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing called in several generals to discuss together how to accept Dong Tianbao''s surrender.


    Dong Tianbao currently has nearly 4,000 troops. This number is very small for the Qing army, but for Wu Changqing and others, it is very large. How to arrange them is a big problem.


    It would be funny if they opened the door and let them enter the city with weapons. Therefore, this method of surrender is unacceptable by Wu Changqing and others.


    However, for Dong Tianbao''s tribe to lay down their weapons and enter the city, this Dong Tianbao''s tribe may not be willing to agree. Although everyone has discussed and surrendered now, it is impossible for each other to trust each other immediately.


    Asking them to lay down their weapons is tantamount to surrendering their fate to the Ming army. This Dong Tianbao should be difficult to accept.


    "I think General Dong can create riots in the Qing army camp, and then our army will take the opportunity to attack at night and directly defeat Liu Liangzuo''s department."


    Dai Zhijun suggested.


    "Will this be too dangerous?"


    Zhao Shijin hesitated. What they planned was that they would quietly leave the camp by tomorrow night and then directly enter the city of Suzhou.


    However, now Dai Zhijun hopes that they will mutiny in the camp anyway.


    This is too dangerous. In case Liu Liangzuo didn''t succeed in creating chaos, they would face the counterattack of thousands of Qing troops if Liu Liangzuo responded in time.


    "I think it is Liu Liangzuo that is dangerous. You are creating chaos inside, and our army is gradually advancing outside, and the Qing army will inevitably be in chaos."


    Wu Changqing said that his ideas coincided with Dai Zhijun''s.


    Letting Dong Tianbao mutiny in the barracks can kill the Qing army and weaken Dong Tianbao''s strength. More importantly, as long as Dong Tianbao did such a thing, it would be equivalent to a complete break with Liu Liangzuo, and there was no need to worry about Dong Tianbao''s surrender.


    After offending the Qing army, Dong Tianbao could only rely on Wu Changqing, and Wu Changqing could use him more safely in the future.


    "Never mind, this is considered as our army''s nomination certificate. I suggest that the time be set to tomorrow night, because Wuxi army rations were burned, and the army rations were only enough for five days, so Liu Liangzuo was going to carry out the last general offensive the day after tomorrow.


    As long as the news of the rations being burned is spread, it will inevitably lead to instability in the military''s mind. At that time, we fought inside and out, and Liu Liangzuo''s department would definitely collapse. "


    Zhao Shijin made the decision for Dong Tianbao. He had obtained the absolute authorization of Dong Tianbao before he came, because time was too late to wrestle with Wu Changqing.


    "Then we will begin preparations to eliminate Liu Liangzuo''s tribe in one fell swoop."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    Subsequently, everyone continued to discuss the detailed plan anyway.


    For example, when did the righteousness be raised, what to wear as a sign, when did the Ming army enter the arena, and how to defeat the main force of the Qing army...


    These details need to be discussed, the accidents that may occur in the research plan, and the corresponding plan should be formulated.


    This is a major event that involves thousands of lives and deaths, and it is really sloppy.


    The discussion continued until dawn, and Zhao Shijin had to leave and return to the barracks, and he would be easily spotted when it was completely dawn.


    "General, do we really have to believe him?"


    After Zhao Shijin left, Liu Han asked three times.


    If the enemy surrendered, it would be miserable for them to rush out of the city to attack at night.


    "Don''t worry, we just make preparations first, and then wait for them to get messed up before leaving the city, let them kill each other for a while."


    Wu Changqing said, although from his observation, he felt that Zhao Shijin was not surrendering. But with his caution, it is impossible not to guard against the possibility of the enemy''s surrender. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 45 surrender) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 46： Qing army chaos

    On the 24th, Wu Changqing and Dong Tianbao agreed on the day of the incident.


    When I first arrived at Yin (three in the morning), the Ming army had assembled behind the city gate and was ready to leave the city.


    On the city wall, Wu Changqing was watching with a telescope.


    The camp of the Qing army was five miles away from Suzhou City, and there was nothing dark to see.


    However, it didn''t take long for a fire to appear in the direction of the Qing army camp, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a false surrender. The whole army set out, Wang Dayong, as a forward, be careful. If you find something is wrong, report it to the rear immediately."


    Wu Changqing urged Wang Dayong to test first, even if it was a hit, the main force behind could retreat to the city in time. Loss will be inevitable at that time, but at least it can keep the city from losing.


    "Yes."


    Wang Dayong took the lead down the city and ran towards the Qing army camp with his soldiers.


    Subsequently, Wang Dafu, Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and others followed with the main force. This time, Wu Changqing did not go personally because Wang Dafu and others were firmly opposed to Wu Changqing''s personal campaign.


    In the past, the night attack was because it had reached the point of life and death, and had to do so.


    But now, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, Wu Changqing really didn''t need to take this risk. Any accident at night can happen, let alone being attacked by the enemy, even if you accidentally fall off the horse, you can get injured or even die.


    Perhaps it was to show loyalty, or that he was really worried about Wu Changqing''s safety. In short, several other important generals disagreed with Wu Changqing''s personal campaign, and Wu Changqing could only give up.


    He didn''t mean that he liked to go to battle in person, but he was a little unsure about not going.


    The Ming army hurried out of the city, and the Qing army camp was already in chaos at this time. Dong Tianbao was partially dispersed into the camp and set fire everywhere.


    Three or four in the morning is the deadliest time for people to sleep. At this moment, let alone sleeping soldiers, even the soldiers on guard are dozing off. The few dedicated soldiers were the first to be killed by Dong Tianbao''s department.


    In the early stage, Dong Tianbao''s department went very smoothly, igniting more than one hundred tents in one breath. After the Qing army was awakened and rushed out of the camp, it was difficult for Dong Tianbao''s tribe to re-ignite.


    According to the plan, they quickly returned to the headquarters to gather and prepare to be counterattacked.


    After the fire was ignited, there was chaos immediately. The soldiers who awakened from their sleep had the first thought that the enemy was attacking at night.


    Soldiers of this era are afraid of being attacked at night, and it is difficult to figure out the situation in the dark. When encountering such a thing, all soldiers are in a panic and panic.


    The camps where the senior generals rested were very tightly guarded. Dong Tianbao''s department did not find a good opportunity, and the losses suffered were not great. As the screams in the camp sounded, the senior generals also awakened one after another and began to wear armor with the help of the personal soldiers.


    "What the **** is going on, didn''t I order to prevent night attacks?"


    Liu Liangzuo questioned his subordinates while putting on his armor. Preventing night attacks is common sense, and Liu Liangzuo has also made a lot of preparations, arranging a large number of open and secret posts.


    "General, not the Ming army, it seems that Dong Tianbao''s ministry set fire."


    Someone said.


    what? Dong Tianbao?


    Liu Liangzuo was immediately angry, and the feeling of being betrayed was really disgusting.


    "Ling Xue Guiren, Wang Yunhan and others gather troops and immediately control the situation."


    It was not a night attack by the Ming army, Liu Liangzuo felt a little relieved. He believed that relying on his deterrence in the army, as long as he stood in front of Dong Tianbao''s army, he would naturally be able to deter the rebellion.


    However, when he assembled his troops to quell the rebellion, his subordinates came to an emergency report saying that the Ming army had killed him.


    At this time, Liu Liangzuo wouldn''t understand why it was clearly a conspiracy that Dong Tianbao and Wu Changqing had colluded with.


    Damn it, is Dong Tianbao''s brain kicked by a donkey?


    Liu Liangzuo couldn''t figure out why Dong Tianbao would fall to the weak Ming army. Isn''t that a court death?


    "No chaos, calm. Xue Guiren, take people outside the camp to withstand the Ming army, and the rest will go with me to put down the rebellion. As long as we stay in chaos, the enemy will have no chance."


    Liu Liangzuo had to divide his troops, and then the two troops took action.


    It''s just that Liu Liangzuo''s idea is good, but in actual action, he encountered a lot of troubles. Those burning tents had to put out the fire, and the broken soldiers who had dispersed because of the chaos had to gather up.


    The night has become more chaotic, which has caused great trouble for commanding and dispatching the army. Most of the messengers couldn''t find the low-level officers to follow, and the military orders couldn''t pass through.


    By the time they arrived at Dong Tianbao''s camp, Liu Liangzuo''s assembled troops were less than 8,000. And Dong Tianbao''s department was ready, and there was a wave of arrows, causing heavy casualties to the soldiers rushing in front.


    Dong Tianbao and the others not only set fire to make trouble, but also seized the armory and grabbed a large number of bows and arrows.


    One side is prepared for a long time and premeditated rebellion. The other party is unprepared and can only respond passively.


    "Kill it over, and those who capture Dong Tianbao will reward you with a thousand taels of silver."


    Liu Liangzuo shouted, in the dark night, his command level could not be displayed much. He couldn''t see the situation on the battlefield clearly, and he couldn''t arrange complicated tactical maneuvers such as roundabouts and outflanks. He could only arrange the soldiers to carry out the simplest frontal assault.


    "Where is our archer?"


    Continuously suppressed by the opponent''s arrow rain, Liu Liangzuo said angrily.


    "Report to the general that Dong Tianbao and the others have captured the armory and snatched all the bows and arrows."


    "Asshole, don''t let me catch you."


    Liu Liangzuo cursed angrily and was anxious on the spot.


    On the other side, Xue Guiren''s troops had already met Wang Dayong, and the two sides had nothing to say, so they just started.


    It is inconvenient for both sides to fight in the dark, holding a knife in one hand and a torch in the other. After the short-term combat, they fought each other, and most of the time they died without knowing how they died.


    Morale is the main battle between the two sides, and the one with strong morale can gain the upper hand.


    The Ming army was a premeditated sneak attack, and the soldiers had a clear heart, and the organization at the bottom was relatively close. The Qing army not only encountered a rebellion, but also suffered a night attack. The soldiers were already panicked. They didn''t want to fight one by one, just thinking about saving their lives.


    And many soldiers can''t find their very long or hundreds of households, and can''t receive specific combat orders.


    In this case, although the Qing army occupied a numerical advantage, it was still not an opponent of the Ming army.


    Some brave and clever soldiers are already running away from the chaos, this kind of melee in the dark night is too dangerous.


    Wang Dayong''s tribe has the upper hand, but it is still difficult to defeat Xue Guiren''s tribe.


    And at this time, the main force of the Ming army, the thousand-man flintlock squadron arrived.


    Then this main force began to show off. They didn''t need to be close to the Qing army, as long as they shot at those dark shadows. This advantage is too great, and the Qing army has no good way to deal with it.


    A frontal charge is definitely not possible. The flintlock''s rate of fire is too fast, and it will damage more than 60% to 70% of the soldiers when it rushes in front of the enemy. This is a fart.


    It¡¯s not possible to rush from the front, and it is also difficult to rush from the side. It was dark, and it was very inconvenient to rely on torches to see the road. Moreover, there are not many soldiers with torches, and most of them are still headless flies.


    It can be said that the Qing army at this time has no tactics at all, and they are fighting by instinct. Those low-level commanders couldn''t think of a good way, and the only cavalry that could pose a huge threat to the firecracker army could not be used at this time.


    Riding on horseback in the dark night, without the enemy''s shooting, they themselves would fall a big piece in the process of charging.


    These Qing troops were originally afraid of the firecrackers of the Ming Army. Coupled with various unfavorable conditions, many Qing troops have begun to collapse and escape.


    Although they have an advantage in numbers, these numbers can''t be used at all without smooth command in the dark.


    It is precisely because of this that night raids can create so many battles with less victory.


    As the follow-up troops of the Ming army entered the field, the entire camp of the Qing army was completely in chaos. The Qing army could no longer tell how many Ming troops there were, and how many friendly troops there were left.


    This unclear situation caused many Qing soldiers to panic and their morale plummeted. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 46: The Great Chaos of the Qing Army), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 47： Victory

    "Retire the general, we can''t stand it anymore."


    Xue Guiren found Liu Liangzuo and persuaded him to retreat.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t stand it. There are only 30,000 people in the Ming army. We have a full 30,000. You told me that you can''t stand it?"


    Liu Liangzuo said angrily.


    "General, where are there still thirty thousand? Liu Hong, Cheng Bing, Liao Qianhu, Wang Qianhu and others don''t even know where they are. Moreover, the soldiers on the front line have been defeated by the Ming army''s firecrackers and are fleeing in all directions. , The entire camp has been completely chaotic. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to withdraw later."


    Xue Guiren didn''t care whether Liu Liangzuo was angry or not, and hurriedly informed him of the current situation. At present, the entire camp can be controlled except for Liu Liangzuo''s army. Soldiers in other places have become unavailable and will not find soldiers.


    The entire command system has collapsed. Based on years of combat experience, Xue Guiren believes that this time is undoubtedly defeated. Retreating as soon as possible to reduce losses is the most rational choice.


    How could this be?


    Liu Liangzuo was stunned. He couldn''t figure out why his tens of thousands of troops were so vulnerable. He also couldn''t figure out why Dong Tianbao surrendered to the weak Ming army.


    "withdraw."


    At a critical time, Liu Liangzuo chose to save his life. The chaotic situation now puts him in a dangerous situation, and it is very dangerous to continue to stay here.


    He still has 20,000 troops around Changzhou. As long as he can flee back with the remnants, he will still have a chance to make a comeback. Staying here to fight to the death, he has not considered this kind of thing.


    Liu Liangzuo arranged for the broken troops and began to withdraw to the north with his direct line troops.


    The attacking Ming army didn''t know Liu Liangzuo was retreating, and if he knew it, he couldn''t do anything about it, because the Ming army had too few troops, and he didn''t dare to divide his troops easily in the dark.


    Therefore, Liu Liangzuo''s headquarters retreated smoothly.


    However, those troops that did not receive the retreat order were slaughtered by the Ming army in the camp. They did not know whether to retreat or resist, and the opinions among the lower-ranking officers were not uniform.


    The number of soldiers who have lost their command is useless.


    Many Qing soldiers have begun to surrender in groups, and some of the remaining soldiers are also running around like headless flies. Kneeling down and surrendering cleverly can still have a way to survive, and those who are still stupidly trying to resist are beheaded without exception.


    The formed large units couldn''t stop the Ming army''s firecrackers, let alone such small sporadic units.


    The Ming army was advancing rapidly, and the sky gradually lit up. With the withdrawal of Liu Liangzuo''s headquarters, the remaining Qing army did not resist very fiercely.


    Slowly, the tearing and killing sound in the Qing army camp gradually disappeared, replaced by some shouting and yelling.


    Those captured Qing troops were driven to a place to gather.


    "Brother Wang, Brother Dai, it is up to you to guard the prisoners. We will continue to pursue the enemy and expand the results."


    The actions of the Ming army continued. Chen Shichang led his small cavalry unit to chase the defeated army, and Li Shaobin''s unit was also chasing down the main enemy force.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Hansan wanted to make more contributions, so he handed over the task of guarding the prisoners to Dai Zhijun and Wang Dayong, and he took the soldiers to chase the defeated army.


    In theory, Dai Zhijun is at the same level as Liu Hansan, but after all, he is a latecomer, and his relationship with Wu Changqing is naturally not as good as those of Liu Hansan.


    Therefore, it is hard for him to fight against Liu Hansan for taking credit. He can only take over the task of guarding the prisoners, and at the same time send some soldiers around to catch the scattered prisoners.


    At dawn, Wu Changqing got the news of the army''s great victory and went out of the city to the camp of the Qing army and met Dong Tianbao.


    "I have seen General Wu, I will fulfill my mission at the end and have successfully completed the mission."


    Dong Tianbao''s expression is not very good, because his troops have suffered a lot of losses. Some soldiers were killed in the process of arson. Later, he fought fiercely with Liu Liangzuo''s main force for more than ten minutes, and he lost a total of more than 1,100 people.


    Before he came to Suzhou, he used to be a 6,000 soldiers, but now he has only more than 2,600 soldiers, which is more than half of his losses.


    "General Dong is fortunate, and this victory over General Dong should be remembered for his first merit."


    Wu Changqing laughed and said, this time it really relied on Dong Tianbao''s anyway. Without his attacking inside and out anyway, it would not be easy to defeat Liu Liangzuo''s tens of thousands of troops.


    Although they burned their grain, but as long as Liu Liangzuo returned to Wuxi or Changzhou cautiously, Wu Changqing couldn''t help him.


    The Jiangnan area is under the rule of the Qing army, and it is relatively easy to get some rations.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Dong Tianbao felt better when he heard that he had made a first effort. According to Wu Changqing''s guarantee, he can also quickly recover his strength.


    "What are the losses and results of the ministries?"


    Wu Changqing looked at the camp of the Qing army. There were smoking charred woods, corpses in all directions, and black and white prisoners.


    "Report to the general. According to statistics so far, our army has killed more than 1,300 people, including 705 people in General Dong''s department, and 621 people in the remaining departments. 343 people were seriously injured and 748 people were slightly injured.


    Killed about 4,000 enemy troops and captured about 9,000 enemy troops. At present, the generals are still chasing and killing the defeated army. It is estimated that the results of the battle can be further expanded..."


    "Okay, the generals are doing very well."


    Wu Changqing was in a very good mood, especially when he heard that more than 1,000 enemy horses had been captured, he was even more happy.


    These days, the value of a horse can be more precious than a soldier, especially in the south where horses are scarce. After capturing these horses, he can form his own cavalry unit.


    Defeating the 40,000 army of the Qing court by the number of eight thousand, this result can be described as the biggest victory for the Ming Dynasty since the battle between the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty.


    And this victory was created by him.


    At this moment, he was naturally energetic and hated an improvisational poem.


    Unfortunately, most of the ancient poems he remembered were from the Tang and Song dynasties, and there was no way to plagiarize.


    As for writing by himself, this Wu Changqing is self-aware and will not show his ugliness. If you write a **** poem, your subordinates have to endure disgusting compliments, and the style of painting is also quite embarrassing.


    It was not until the afternoon that all the chasing troops returned.


    According to statistics, in the follow-up pursuit, the Ming army killed another 1,000 enemy troops and captured about 4,000 prisoners.


    And Liu Liangzuo¡¯s troops who fled back to Wuxi probably didn¡¯t even have 6,000. The remaining soldiers who were scattered either became gangsters, or chose to throw away their weapons and return to their hometown, or went to other places to find the army to seek refuge.


    Liu Liangzuo''s army was completely injured.


    He didn''t even stay in Wuxi any more, leaving one to three thousand people stationed in Wuxi, while the rest were evacuated to Changzhou.


    In addition to killing the enemy, the Ming army also seized more than 1,000 war horses, more than 2,000 old-style blunderbuss, 2,000 bows and arrows, and a large number of arrows. As for weapons such as swords and spears, there were even more.


    The value of these ordnances has reached hundreds of thousands, and in this era of war, it is difficult for money to buy so many ordnances and war horses at once.


    With this batch of ordnance, Wu Changqing can also carry out the next army expansion without letting the soldiers train with that stick.


    As for the captives of as many as 13,000, Wu Changqing once again had a headache, and the number was too much.


    These people cannot surrender all at once, otherwise it will have a great impact on the original troops and bring great instability. If you are an army alone, your loyalty is another problem.


    He first asked Dong Tianbao to select more than two thousand people in it to supplement. Because of his acquaintance with some of the Qing generals inside, Dong Tianbao could control the soldiers more easily.


    Dong Tianbao wanted to ask for more, but Wu Changqing set the number as soon as he opened his mouth, and he did not dare to object.


    With more than two thousand people added, his troops can also recover to five thousand. Under Wu Changqing''s men, he is already the general with the most troops, and he is quite satisfied with this situation.


    Then Dai Zhijun and other generals picked out 5,000 people from the prisoners and added them to their respective armies. The remaining more than 5,000 people were temporarily imprisoned and slowly digested.


    After this battle, Chen Shichang was the one who would benefit the most. His two-hundred cavalry force immediately expanded to 1,200.


    Thousands of cavalry are already a force that cannot be underestimated.


    Last month, he was just a hundred households. Thanks to the capture of Wu Shengzhao, he has now risen to the position of guerrilla.


    What''s more, the cavalry force is crucial. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 47), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 48： Next step plan

    The news of the Ming army''s victory quickly spread back to Suzhou. Hearing that Wu Changqing had defeated the 40,000 Qing army with 8,000 troops, the people all had an incredible expression.


    Killing five thousand and capturing tens of thousands of enemy troops, this kind of victory can be achieved by the Ming army. Is this still the Ming army in everyone''s impression?


    In the past two years, Daming''s army has not fought much victory. You lose against Li Zicheng, and you lose against Manchu Tatar. Everyone who loses is getting used to it.


    After the surprise, many smiles appeared on the faces of the people. The Ming army won a big victory, and they had another birthday.


    More importantly, Wu Changqing is a Han Chinese and will never force them to keep braids. Moreover, judging from Wu Changqing''s performance during this period, he is obviously a general who loves the people like his son.


    Some time ago, I would rather take the risk of breaking the city than shoot and kill innocent people.


    Living under this kind of authority could not be better for the people.


    When news of the Qing army''s defeat reached the Tang Mansion and Liu Mansion, Tang Yu and Liu Shizao almost fell off the stool.


    It was really surprising, they never expected Liu Liangzuo to be so useless. Originally, they thought Liu Liangzuo would definitely win, but it was just a matter of time.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Liangzuo, who has an army of tens of thousands, would be so vulnerable. It''s all about not being able to attack the city, and it was actually defeated by Wu Changqing.


    In this way, they have no chance to seize the soap business, and can only watch Chen Daolin''s success in making money.


    Of course, this is not the worst thing. The worst thing is that they have had correspondence with Liu Liangzuo before. In the letter, they all expressed their willingness to support Liu Liangzuo, and expressed their willingness to give some help to the Qing army at the right time.


    And now, the camp of the Qing army was breached, and Liu Liangzuo fled in embarrassment. Will these letters fall into Wu Changqing''s hands?


    In case those letters were not burned, that would be a crime. Wu Changqing could use this as an excuse to kill them and ransack their family.


    For a while, both Tang Yu and Liu Shizao were in a state of panic, and there was no longer the chat and laughter of the previous period.


    They can''t even escape, after all, their family business is in Suzhou and its surroundings.


    What to do? What to do? What to do?


    Tang Yu anxiously sweated on his forehead.


    Or, like Chen Daolin, offer family property and beauties?


    If an industry with hundreds of thousands of taels of silver would be able to avoid this disaster, Tang Yu could only grit his teeth. However, he is now unsure whether Wu Changqing has obtained those letters.


    If not, wouldn''t the family property be given away for nothing?


    In the Suzhou government office, Wu Changqing summoned the generals to arrange the next military action.


    "Next, we need to occupy two important places. One is Wuxi. If we occupy Wuxi, we can resist the Qing army in Nanjing.


    Another place is Jiaxing, where you can guard against Li Chengdong''s branch in Hangzhou. Keeping these two points, the entire Wusong area can fall into our control. "


    Wu Changqing pointed to a simple map and said that the maps of this era are very freehand. The proportions of mountains, rivers and lakes are completely non-standard, and the terrain is even more unmarked.


    Wu Changqing refers to Wu Song, which is the place of Shanghai and Jiaxing in Suzhou.


    In this era, Songjiang''s development is still very backward, just a small county, but Suzhou and Jiaxing are developing well.


    This is all because of the ban on seas issued by Zhu Yuanzhang. The Ming Dynasty clearly did not allow business with foreign fleets and could only smuggle privately.


    Under this kind of policy, Songjiang''s geographical advantages cannot be brought into play, and naturally it has not been well developed.


    Only Wu Changqing understands how good the geographical location of Songjiang is, and it has always been the most economically developed city in China in later generations, the Pearl of the Orient.


    Now that the West has started large-scale maritime trade, as long as he agrees to those western countries coming to Songjiang to do business, then this place can quickly become prosperous.


    What are the benefits of being prosperous, it is naturally a tax. The very important thing in fighting is money. If you don''t have money, everything will go away. With the continuous expansion of the army, Wu Changqing is now under increasing financial pressure.


    If the payment cannot be paid in the future, I am afraid it is his turn to be betrayed by his subordinates.


    The best way to make money is naturally to create taxes.


    Songjiang, a barren land that others look down upon, is a treasure in Wu Changqing''s eyes.


    Therefore, he desperately wants to control this place and make it his own base camp.


    "At the end I will be willing to attack Wuxi."


    Liu Hansan took the lead, and the morale of Liu Liangzuo''s tribe is now low, and it is a good time to bully them to take credit.


    Other people who were slow to respond also followed suit when they saw it. Some are willing to fight Wuxi, while others are willing to take Jiaxing.


    "Yes, you can take the 3,000 people in your headquarters, and then let Wang Dafu support your 500 flintlock unit, and take Wuxi as soon as possible. As for Jiaxing, General Dai and General Li are responsible together. General Wang and General Dong are sent by General Dai and General Li. A small number of troops went to capture Songjiang and the surrounding areas. Remember, my troops do not allow robbery and massacre of the people. Once I find them, they will never be merciless."


    Wu Changqing ordered.


    The whole army was divided into three parts by him. About 4,000 men were deployed to Wuxi, 6,000 men were deployed to Jiaxing, and the remaining 5,000 men were stationed in Suzhou.


    When mobilizing the army, Wu Changqing already felt that the original army establishment was not suitable for the current army.


    For example, Liu Hansan went to attack Wuxi, relying solely on his headquarters, the troops were enough, but the arms were too single, there was no firearms, no archers. It is a bit inconvenient to assign part of Wang Dafu''s army to him.


    It is imperative to reorganize the army, and Wu Changqing plans to change the army into a later generation organization, that is, the organization of divisions, brigades, battalions, and companies.


    This kind of system is a system that has been tested in countless wars, and countless battle cases have demonstrated the superiority of this kind of system.


    Wu Changqing is not a military genius, and he can''t think of a better organization, so he is ready to copy directly.


    However, these will have to wait until Wuxi and Jiaxing are taken.


    Occupying this part of Wusong, he can finally let go of his hands and feet to start construction.


    Although he is only sixteen years old this year, he still has a lifespan of at least sixty to seventy years if there is no accident, but construction work is not overnight.


    It took 60 to 70 years for the first industrial revolution in Britain to make a train.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s systematic help will certainly not take so long, but it is still very difficult to complete the electrical revolution in his lifetime and even enter the information age.


    After having this system, he will want to make those advanced things from time to time. Now, he can''t wait any longer.


    He still wants to go online again in his lifetime, and he doesn''t know if this is a luxury. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 48 Next Plan) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 49： Come from home

    The generals went down to prepare, while Wang Dafu took some letters and handed them to Wu Changqing.


    After reading these letters briefly, Wu Changqing was a little scared.


    Fortunately, the war ended soon, otherwise these businessmen who wanted to please the Qing court made some small actions behind their backs, which would be quite disgusting. Not to mention the big tricks such as attacking the city gate, even setting a few fires in the city to cause riots can cause great trouble for the Ming army.


    But now, these letters are precious to Wu Changqing.


    After the army expansion, he was worrying about the next month''s military pay, and the wealthy businessmen gave this gift. Copying the homes of these five wealthy merchants will at least make three or four million taels of silver, which is enough for the army to spend two or three months.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the people from my hometown come over."


    Wu Changqing arranged that these people''s homes must be copied, but what happens after copying?


    The businesses of these five merchants involved cloth, pawnshops, grains and oils and other livelihood products. They copied their homes at one time, and these industries had to find someone to take over immediately.


    Only by maintaining the normal operations of these industries can the lives of the people not be affected.


    It is impossible for Wu Changqing to give all of so many industries to Chen Daolin, lest his family become bigger and become a monopoly.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is waiting for people from his hometown in Shaoxing to take over these businesses.


    After he agreed to Chen Daolin''s marriage, he sent someone to Shaoxing to inform his mother and tribe.


    It''s a bit wrong for him to make his own claims about marriage matters. However, in the troubled times, there is no other way. You can''t stop a family because your parents and elders are not around.


    Counting the days, there should almost be people coming from my hometown.


    The next day, Wu Changqing met his uncle Wu Zhiyue and others.


    In fact, the Wu family had arrived in Suzhou a long time ago, but at that time Liu Liangzuo''s army was besieging Suzhou. Wu Zhiyue and his party could not get in, so they stayed in Wujiang County.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that they heard the news of the Ming army''s complete victory, and their team set off again and came to Suzhou mightily.


    After all, it was Wu Changqing''s marriage, and the Wu family brought a lot of goods and people.


    Originally, Wu Changqing''s mother, Liao, wanted to come to Suzhou in person, but because of the war, she was a woman and her family was very dangerous on the road, so she had to give up.


    "Second Uncle."


    Wu Changqing recognized Wu Zhiyue based on the memory of the original body.


    "Ri Sheng, you have grown taller and stronger. You have also become a famous general. It''s amazing."


    Wu Zhiyue patted Wu Changqing on the shoulder and said with satisfaction.


    Now Wu Changqing is amazing. Not only did he win the battle one after another, but because he didn''t shoot the people on the battlefield, he was proclaimed everywhere as a good general and a great hero who loved the people like his son.


    This reputation is about to spread to the surrounding areas of Suzhou.


    Wu Changqing was able to achieve such an achievement, Wu Zhiyue was both surprised and happy.


    "Is my mother well now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Wu Zhiyue sighed when he heard the words, and said: "When I heard my eldest brother was martyred to the country, my sister-in-law wept bitterly for two days, and then I missed your safety every day. Until King Lu sent someone to the home to give a reward to his sister-in-law, we Only then did I know that you were safer for the time being in the victory, and my sister-in-law was also a little relieved.


    Later, when you sent someone to tell you about your marriage, the sister-in-law was both happy and angry, and blamed you for not discussing with her about such a big matter. Originally she wanted to find one for you in Shaoxing, but then she could only give it up. "


    "I am also out of helplessness. I am alone here and have no helpers. I have to get some outsiders'' support through marriage."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "We naturally understand this principle, so this time I brought some young talents from the clan to help you."


    "Are there anyone who is good at doing business? I now need to copy the homes of a few wealthy businessmen, and then need people to take over their business, maintain normal operations, and prevent chaos in the market."


    "Of course there is."


    The Wu family was both a landlord and a merchant in Shaoxing. Many members of the family were in the business of cloth and tea.


    While they were still discussing, the butler came over to report, saying that it was Tang Yu who asked to see him.


    What is Tang Yu doing?


    Wu Changqing was a little curious. This guy was also the person who had written a letter with Liu Liangzuo, and he was about to take this guy for surgery.


    "Bring him here."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Later, Tang Yu came to the hall, and there was a woman wearing a veil with him. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Yu knelt down to Wu Changqing and shouted that he should die.


    The reason why Tang Yu took the initiative to come to confess his guilt was because of his complicated network and learned that Wu Changqing had obtained those letters and was planning an action.


    Tang Yu, who received the news, knew that he was finished, and he would probably be stopped even when he left the city.


    In desperation, he chose to take the initiative to confess his guilt and ask for forgiveness.


    "Oh, what does shopkeeper Tang do? Why are you guilty?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "The next time I was confused and afraid of the power of the Qing court. So before the war, I wrote a letter to Liu Liangzuo, trying to unite Liu Liangzuo to do evil.


    Cao Min is willing to offer all his family property, and offer my niece to serve the general, and hope that the general is generous and spared the next family. "


    As Tang Yu said, she lifted the woman''s veil, revealing a delicate face.


    The woman seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she was quite beautiful, but she was trembling a little at this time and seemed very nervous.


    Knowing Tang Yu''s intentions, Wu Changqing was also dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect Tang Yu to come over and confess his guilt on his own initiative, which actually disrupted his plan a bit. However, this is not a bad thing for Wu Changqing.


    At this stage, the stability of the ruling area is the most important thing. The investigation of the five wealthy businessmen in one go can easily make other businessmen panic.


    Tang Yu took the initiative to offer his family property, so he could copy one less family, anyway, all he wanted was money. As for Tang Yuzhong''s unfaithfulness, Wu Changqing really didn''t care much.


    It''s just a small businessman with a little money, and he can''t turn the sky even if he jumps. Just like this battle with Liu Liangzuo, even if Tang Yu wanted to assist the Qing army, he didn''t have that strength.


    What''s more, after he finished donating his property, he was even more unable to resist.


    "You should be familiar with Liu Shizao, Wang Langning and others. Besides the shops on the surface, do they have other assets?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "This grassroots knows that he will assist the general in the investigation and will never miss one or two."


    Tang Yu gritted his teeth and said, this is a chance to die a fellow Daoist but not a poor Daoist, and to sell his friends for his life.


    After all, Wu Changqing''s meaning is already obvious. If he cooperates with his home hacking work, he will give a way to survive. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will have to wait for death.


    Seeing this kind of wealthy businessman in front of Wu Changqing with trepidation, Wu Zhiyue felt that his nephew was no longer the nephew before.


    Now Wu Changqing is a general who has tens of thousands of soldiers and has mastered countless lives and deaths.


    Wu Changqing''s joy and anger directly determined Tang Yu''s life and death.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing confessed to Tang Yu that he fully cooperated with Wu Zhiyue''s work of copying the other four houses. As for Tang Yu''s niece, Wu Changqing didn''t want it again.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, she is Tang Yu''s relatives after all. God knows if Tang Yu will be dissatisfied in the future and instruct her to poison herself or something.


    Although this possibility is remote, Wu Changqing does not need to take this risk. With his current status, there is no shortage of women at all. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 49, come from home), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 50： Copy home

    With the assistance of Tang Yu, Wang Dafu and his soldiers began to investigate the four large households headed by Liu Shizao. During the investigation, a special pen posted a notice to explain to the people the reasons for the arrest.


    One is to avoid causing panic, and the other is to deter those who are committed to the Qing Dynasty.


    When the soldiers surrounded Liu''s house, Liu Shizao tried to struggle. But when Wang Dafu took out the letter he wrote to Liu Liangzuo, Liu Shizao was completely speechless.


    The Liu family is a big family, and there are more than 70 members of the direct family, all of which need to be arrested.


    There is no other way. Copying their home is the enemy of life and death. If you don''t catch all of them, those people will become a hidden danger.


    In order to retaliate against Wu Changqing, they might leak information about the Ming army to the Qing army, or they might find a way to assassinate Wu Changqing.


    The principal culprit, Liu Shizao, will undoubtedly be put to death, while the men of the Liu family will be taken to the mine to dig or do other coolies, and the women of the Liu family will be sold to the brothel without exception.


    As a posterity, Wu Changqing didn''t want to do it this way, but this is the most efficient method, and it is also the common method of this era, which is the characteristic of this era.


    Even if Wu Changqing did this, everyone would take it for granted, and no one would think he was cruel.


    When Liu Shizao was caught, he saw Tang Yu and Wang Dafu together. He suddenly seemed to understand something and started various vicious curses.


    But before he swears a few words, the soldiers smashed a few teeth with a knife handle.


    As for Tang Yu, he was introducing to Wang Dafu some of the assets Liu Shizao possessed, the land in the countryside, etc., completely ignoring Liu Shizao.


    Dozens of people from the Liu family were **** and driven out of the Liu Mansion, attracting a lot of people''s onlookers.


    Under the yelling of the penman, the people knew what was going on.


    Knowing that Liu Shizao of the Liu family actually intends to collude with Qing Tart to break the city, some angry people couldn''t help throwing mud or small stones at them.


    As for the scenes of throwing eggs and vegetables in film and television dramas, there is no such thing as the people are not rich yet.


    The family members of the Liu family were taken away crying all the way, but no people would sympathize with them. Firstly, Liu Shizao''s collusion with Tatar made them unhappy, and secondly, the Liu family was too rich.


    Such things as hatred of the rich have existed since ancient times. Seeing the bad luck of the Liu family, many people are very happy in their hearts.


    Even some men are still thinking about ways to get some money, and then go to the kiln to patronize the daughters of the Liu family.


    Pushing the rich lady who used to be high above her body, the feeling is completely different from riding an ordinary kiln sister.


    After copying the Liu family, the other three households were also quickly raided. The same was executed by the owner of the house, the males went to do coolies, and the females were sold into brothels.


    In the evening, Wu Zhiyue took the ledger to the government office to report.


    This time, they found a total of 180,000 taels of cash, various mansion furniture and antiques, etc. The initial estimated value was about 1.2 million taels.


    However, the price of antique calligraphy and painting is hard to say. In the heyday, it may be worthless, and in the troubled times it may be worthless. If you are eager to sell, it may be cheaper, but if you wait for the opportunity, it may sell for a higher price.


    In addition to these, there are also various shops and goods, the initial estimated value is about 900,000 taels.


    And their land in the country is worth about four to five million taels.


    In other words, their total income from this investigation was about 2.8 million taels. I have to say that it is so cool to copy homes. If it is not for fear of causing social unrest, as long as they keep copying the homes of those big households, it will be enough to support Wu Changqing''s military expenditures for the world hegemony.


    Of course, this is impossible. Wealthy businessmen are a very important part of this society. It is fine to kill a few occasionally, but if there are more to be killed, the whole society will fall into chaos.


    In addition to 2.8 million, Tang Yu also donated 150,000 cash and 800,000 assets. Originally, he wanted to donate all of it, but Wu Changqing left him some land and shops.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also let him continue to manage the original business. It''s just that all the money earned has to be handed over to the army as military pay.


    Tang Yu was able to make his family business a million, which is enough to show that he is a savvy person and can use it with confidence.


    The cloth business of Liu Shizao''s family was taken over by Wu Zhiyue, and he was also in charge of the other three businesses, but in order to realize cash, they would gradually sell them out.


    Knowing that Liu Shizao and others had been ransacked and several principal criminals were also beheaded, Chen Daolin only sneered in his heart.


    When those people pushed him out, he knew clearly in his heart.


    Now that I see those who are squeezing themselves out of luck, I feel so refreshed and refreshed in my heart.


    At the same time, he is also fortunate for his gamble, at least for the time being, he is very right.


    With 8,000 troops, the Qing army defeated 40,000. Now Wu Changqing¡¯s troops have expanded to more than 10,000, and will soon reach 20,000.


    With this number, the Qing army might not be easily wiped out without a 100,000 army. In other words, Wu Changqing has gained a firm foothold.


    Moreover, Chen Daolin believes that Wu Changqing''s strength will continue to grow.


    After Wu Changqing defeated the Qing army, some businessmen who had been squeezing him out, all came to pay respects at this time, wanting to contact Chen Daolin for friendship.


    The businessmen in Suzhou are not stupid either. They can see that, at least for a short time, Wu Changqing has the final say in Suzhou.


    In this situation, it is very necessary to please Wu Changqing and Chen Daolin.


    "Congratulations, shopkeeper Chen, who is about to become General Wu''s father-in-law. It is really gratifying. When General Wu gets married, I wonder if I can ask for a drink."


    Liu Wuling pleased and said that Wu Changqing and Chen Yuyan''s wedding date was getting closer, but he did not receive the invitation, which made him very anxious.


    As a businessman, he must have a good relationship with those in power.


    If even Wu Changqing¡¯s wedding is not eligible to attend, is it possible to be taken care of in the future?


    "Of course there is no problem with this. The invitation is still being transcribed, and it will be sent to the house soon."


    Chen Daolin said that he didn''t retaliate against these people because he had been squeezed out. Retaliation against these people will not do much except for making enemies.


    But accepting them is hopeful of becoming the leader among them.


    Moreover, it is a great thing to be with them and enjoy the flattery of these successful people.


    "Then I would like to thank shopkeeper Chen. In the future, shopkeeper Chen has a need, even if I say hello, I will never say anything to Liu."


    At this point, Liu Wuling was finally relieved, as long as Chen Daolin didn''t hold a grudge.


    There are still many people like Liu Wuling, and for a while, Chen Mansion seems to be a little crowded. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 50 Copy Home), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 51： Everything is not easy

    On the 27th, news of Liu Liangzuo''s defeat reached Nanjing.


    Seeing the battle report, Hong Chengchou almost lost his temper on the spot.


    Shame, this failure is a shame for the Qing army, which has been winning streak.


    Forty thousand troops couldn''t attack a city. Instead, they were defeated by the Ming army, using the same night attack technique. Hong Chengchou really wanted to slap Liu Liangzuo a few times, and then asked him why he didn''t guard against night attacks.


    What made Hong Chengchou even more depressed was that Liu Liangzuo''s subordinates actually rebelled, and this matter was more serious than Liu Liangzuo''s failure.


    Originally, the Manchu and Qing people distrusted those Ming troops who rebelled. It was he who submitted a letter of advice and guarantee, which made the people above determined to accept the Han surrender on a large scale and set the strategy of ruling the Han by the Han.


    He paid a lot for this to gain the trust of the banner man, but unfortunately, because of Dong Tianbao''s rebellion, these efforts had to be in vain.


    It can be expected that in the future, the banner people will be more harsh on the Han surrenders, and this will lead to the dissatisfaction of the Han chens and strengthen the resistance of those Han chens.


    In short, this is a very bad cycle.


    Hong Chengchou knew in his heart that the Manchus had a fatal weakness, that is, their population was too small.


    If this population wants to rule the land of China, they must trust Hanchen and use Hanchen.


    There is no other way.


    If you don''t give it to those officials who are capable of the Han nationality, how will those people be reconciled in their hearts? At that time, I am afraid that there will be endless uprisings in the world.


    Not many people can see through this, Hong Chengchou is one of them.


    Therefore, even if Dong Tianbao betrayed, Hong Chengchou still expressed his intention to reuse Hanchen in the memorial of the previous memorial, and he would continue to implement the strategy of giving priority to caress and supplementing by suppression.


    After writing the memorial, Hong Chengchou picked up the battle report again. This time he focused on Wu Changqing.


    Once again to win more with less and win the strong with the weak, this is enough to prove Wu Changqing''s ability.


    In Hong Chengchou''s eyes, Wu Changqing''s threat was even greater than that of the Ming court in the south.


    Hong Chengchou knew the troubles and drawbacks in the Ming court very well. After all, he had also been in the officialdom of Ming Dynasty, knowing that Ming Dynasty had been corrupted to the point of hopelessness.


    Although there were many places controlled by the Ming court, Hong Chengchou didn''t take them seriously. But this emerging Wu Changqing made Hong Chengchou a little bit incomprehensible.


    He has also received some information from Wu Changqing one after another recently, and has learned a lot about Wu Changqing. On the surface, Wu Changqing seems to be unremarkable except for being younger.


    However, just such an ordinary person can win every battle.


    "Everything is not easy."


    Hong Chengchou said with emotion, what a feat it is to unify the land of China. If you want to accomplish such a feat, the process is destined to be impossible and will inevitably encounter some setbacks.


    Hong Chengchou is very open to this point.


    He then gave Liu Liangzuo an order that he must hold Changzhou to prevent Wu Changqing from threatening the safety of Nanjing.


    As for sending troops to counter the rebellion, he can''t have much force in his hand now. Even if they were taken out, they were all descendants of the Han army like Liu Liangzuo.


    Let alone the issue of loyalty, even their combat effectiveness is also very worrying.


    Liu Liangzuo didn''t win 40,000 and 8,000, so can other generals be able to do it? Now Wu Changqing is bound to strengthen his strength again. If he sends those soldiers to counter the rebellion, he may not be able to do it without a hundred thousand.


    He doesn''t have that many troops available now, even if he has soldiers, he can''t get the salary of a hundred thousand troops.


    Hong Chengchou can only hope that Leke Dehun can quell Jiangxi soon, and then transfer the main force of the Eight Banners back to quell the rebellion. Or waiting for the army from Beijing to come, there are still many Eight Banners soldiers in the north who are repairing, and they can almost go south again.


    In Beijing at this time, the battle report that Dorgon got was half a month ago.


    It was also mentioned that Wu Changqing rebelled in Jiading and had already captured Suzhou. As for the news of Wu Changqing''s defeat of Liu Liangzuo, it has not spread so quickly.


    "These wastes can''t be dealt with even a small rebellion."


    Dorgon snorted coldly.


    "Brother, let me lead my troops to kill all these chaotic people."


    Dudor is a rather impatient person, and he can''t wait to bring his troops to quell the rebellion immediately.


    "Calm down. It''s just a small rebellion. It''s not worth it. Let the troops rest first, and wait until the spring of next year to lead the army south to completely calm the south in one fell swoop."


    As the regent, Dorgon was much calmer, and the small rebellions couldn''t make a big wave in his eyes.


    Even the Ming court didn''t take it seriously. After all, the facts of the early battle were so smooth, it can be described as a blast.


    Li Zicheng''s Dashun army in the west staged some resistance anyway, while Daming from the south, they really surrendered wherever they went.


    This kind of opponent, Dorgon looked down upon him in his heart.


    "When we completely calm the South, then the eldest brother can kick the boy Fulin aside."


    Dudor repeated the old saying that he always wanted Dorgon to become emperor.


    When Huang Taiji had just died, Duo Duo and many others wanted Duo Ergun to fight for the throne. However, at that time, the two yellow flags strongly opposed him, and the other blue flags, the red flags, and the red flags did not support him.


    In desperation, he could only reach a compromise with many real power figures at that time, and supported Huang Taiji''s youngest son, Fulin, who was also Emperor Shunzhi.


    Although the throne was lost, Dorgon began to master the military and political power, and after taking Beijing, he was made his uncle regent.


    Not only did he become the first person in power, he was even on par with the emperor in terms of etiquette and accountability, and he was able to dominate his power.


    But now, if Dorgon really wants to usurp the throne, no one can stop him.


    However, Dorgon waved his hand, indicating that this matter should not be mentioned again.


    Dorgon knew very well that he had a great chance of usurping the throne, but it was inevitable that many people would be dissatisfied in the process, leading to rebellion.


    At that time, even if he sat on the throne, his strength would be greatly injured, and at the same time he would give Daming a chance to breathe.


    Therefore, Dorgon will not be stupid enough to usurp the throne at this time. Even if it were to usurp the throne, at least it would have to wait until Daming was destroyed, China was unified, and there were no external opponents.


    As for now, anyway, the military and political power is in the hands. Apart from the etiquette, he is not the emperor, but he is undoubtedly the emperor in power.


    As a practical person, Dorgon will not give up the opportunity to dominate the world for a name. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 51 is not easy) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 52： Reward controversy

    The distance from Shaoxing to Suzhou is closer than that from Nanjing to Suzhou, but the news of Wu Changqing''s victory over Liu Liangzuo arrived in Shaoxing even later.


    After all, what Nanjing received was an urgent report delivered by the war horse, and Qiu Zhaojin had to bypass Hangzhou to deliver the news to Shaoxing.


    On the 28th, King Lu of Shaoxing received news of Wu Changqing''s victory.


    This time it was more shocking than last time. Last time Wu Changqing only captured a Suzhou and defeated more than 3,000 enemy troops. But this time it directly defeated the Qing army''s 40,000 soldiers, killed more than 8,000 enemies, and captured more than 10,000 people.


    This kind of victory stunned the officials in the little court of King Lu. They couldn''t imagine how such a big victory was achieved. None of you on the scene dared to say that he could achieve such a big victory against the 40,000 Qing army with 8,000 troops.


    Not to mention a big victory, with 8,000 troops against 40,000, as long as you don''t lose the city, it is considered a great achievement.


    "These talents must be used by me. In the letter from Governor Qiu Du, Wu Changqing''s minister is dissatisfied with our previous award. What award do you think should be given?"


    Zhu Yihai asked everyone.


    "The minister thought that he could be bestowed on the marquis. From a commoner to a marquis, he must be able to feel the majesty of his majesty."


    General Fang Guoan said, of course, he was not saying good things for Wu Changqing.


    Fang Guoan is currently the Duke of Yue in the Lu regime, and he is the duke. He naturally didn''t want Wu Changqing to be on an equal footing with himself. After all, he had been leading soldiers to fight for more than ten years, and Wu Changqing was just a hairy boy.


    If Duke Wu Changqing is named, wouldn''t he be able to meet him as an equal when he meets the other party in the future?


    If it weren''t for Wu Changqing''s current contribution, he wouldn''t want to give it to the Marquis.


    "The Marquis may be a little bit low. After all, he defeated the 40,000 Qing army. Now he has tens of thousands of troops, and he can expand his army by tens of thousands at any time. This kind of strength can be assumed by a Duke.


    Zhang Guowei spoke. He knew that Zhu Yihai wanted Wu Changqing''s allegiance very much. After all, Wu Changqing was on the front line of fighting against the Qing Dynasty.


    As long as Wu Changqing''s allegiance is obtained, they can concentrate on dealing with Li Chengdong alone. After defeating Li Chengdong, he can connect with Wu Changqing''s territory and make his way to Nanjing.


    Nanjing is too important to Zhu Yihai, so Zhu Yihai is absolutely willing to give the Duke a reward in order to obtain Wu Changqing''s allegiance.


    Anyway, the rewards of their little court are not worth much.


    Zheng Zhilong in the Longwu court to the south had 100,000 soldiers, and Emperor Longwu only had a marquis.


    As for King Lu, there were only two Duke, besides Fang Guoan and Wang Zhiren. And the troops in their hands are only more than 20,000 per person.


    Moreover, the combat power of more than 20,000 soldiers is very worrying, and it cannot be compared with Wu Changqing''s tribe, who has been fighting continuously.


    In terms of strength, Wu Changqing may only be an earl in the Longwu court, but he was worthy of a duke in the small court of King Lu.


    "Master Zhang, don¡¯t forget his age. Isn¡¯t it enough to be a marquis at his age? If he is now a duke, then he won¡¯t have to be named a king with a different surname after he takes down Nanjing? If he takes back Beijing, That would be no reward."


    Fang Guoan sneered and said, what he said was the truth. What if Wu Changqing can make even greater contributions to the duke now? Is it possible to reward the throne?


    Originally, awarding was something that required great care, and Emperor Longwu in the south did a good job in this regard.


    However, King Lu, due to various reasons, had to make Fang Guoan and others dukes. And now, the consequences of such casual rewards have appeared.


    "If General Fang can retake Nanjing, a king with a different surname will also need General Fang."


    Zhu Yihai said something neither salty nor indifferent.


    He understands what Fang Guoan means, but Zhu Yihai is not stupid. Now he can''t even take Nanjing, and he is still thinking about taking Beijing. This is a little too far away.


    Even Zhu Yihai was not sure whether he could regain the land in his lifetime. The most important thing for him now is to keep his power, and this requires Wu Changqing''s allegiance.


    As for in the future, if Wu Changqing can regain Beijing and drive Tartar out of the customs, he can think of other ways to solve the problem of awarding.


    Either reward Wu Changqing''s father, wife and son, or use power tactics to deprive Wu Changqing of military power.


    Anyway, this kind of trickery, there are many records in the history books.


    In short, Zhu Yihai now only wants to take care of the present, and only wants to take Nanjing down first. Only after taking Nanjing can he compete with the Tang king for orthodoxy.


    Zhu Yihai spoke, and Fang Guoan closed his mouth when he heard the words. Although he was dissatisfied, he had nothing to say. After all, Zhu Yihai has clearly stated that as long as he can win Nanjing, he can also be named a king of different surnames.


    But, does he have this ability?


    He couldn''t solve it with just one Li Chengdong. If it weren''t for Wu Changqing''s defeat of Liu Liangzuo, the news spread to Hangzhou, causing Li Chengdong''s military instability. At this time, Hangzhou might have been taken down by Li Chengdong.


    Although Fang Guoan was dissatisfied, he could not object to it. It was all because of Wu Changqing''s brilliant record.


    Fang Guoan, the general who led the troops, did not object, and naturally not many people opposed it. Bringing Wu Changqing to his side can strengthen their strength, which is also good for them.


    "If there is no objection, then draw up the decree. To designate Wu Changqing as Wu Guogong, and lead the governor of Zhili. His wife to be the second grade madam..."


    Zhu Yihai made a speech and decided the matter.


    In addition to the title of the duke, the official position was also the governor of Zhili.


    This official position is extraordinary. The governor has the local military and political power, which is the highest official position that the minister of Xinjiang can obtain. More importantly, Wu Changqing was appointed Governor of Zhili.


    Zhili is divided into Nanzhili and Beizhili. Beizhili is the area of ??Beijing, and Nanzhili is the area of ??Nanjing. The governor of this kind of place is much more important than the governor of other provinces, and it can be said that he is the most powerful minister of Xinjiang.


    This time, Zhu Yihai had lost his blood. Of course, he was not given to the governor of Zhili in vain. After all, Nan Zhili is now under the rule of the Qing army.


    Zhu Yihai''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious. He hoped that Wu Changqing could beat Nanjing down quickly.


    In addition to honoring official positions and knighthoods, after learning that Wu Changqing was about to get married, Zhu Yihai also prepared a gift to congratulate him to show his value.


    Zhu Yihai only awarded Wu Changqing a reward. As for the generals under Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing needed to draw up a list and submit it himself.


    After all, Zhu Yihai didn''t know that those generals were more highly regarded by Wu Changqing, and it was not easy to blindly award them.


    As long as Wu Changqing''s reward is not excessive, the court will generally allow it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 52 Reward Controversy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 53： textile machine

    Wuxi and Jiaxing, with their empty military strength, conquered one after another, and the counties, towns, and towns around Songjiang came down one after another.


    With little effort left, Wu Changqing completely controlled Wu Song.


    The war has come to an end, and Wu Changqing has begun to devote his energy to development.


    On this day, he brought a Jenny textile machine to a new workshop, which was used to produce non-military supplies.


    "What is this, spinning machine?"


    Wu Zhiyue was well-informed, and he could tell at a glance that this machine seemed to be used for spinning. However, the spinning machines he used to see had only one horizontal spindle.


    But the spinning machine in front of me has up to eight spindles. Can such a machine function normally?


    "This is called a multi-wheel spinning machine. It can be controlled by hand and can spin 8 cotton threads at the same time."


    Wu Changqing chose a name casually, in short, it can no longer be called Jenny Spinning Machine. On Huaxia''s side, the ghost knew what Jenny was.


    This Jenny spinning machine looks very simple, and it does not have any high-tech shadows, but the appearance of this spinning machine marks the beginning of the industrial revolution.


    This machine liberated the manpower and created the possibility of the formation of the factory.


    Moreover, because the efficiency is greatly improved, the cost of cotton thread will be greatly reduced. This spinning machine is coupled with a flying shuttle that can greatly improve the efficiency of weaving, and the manufacturing of fabrics will become extremely simple and fast, and the cost can be five or six times lower than the original.


    This kind of ultra-low-cost cloth can be dumped all over the world, and there is no rival in price.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation, clothes are at the forefront. People may be able to resist skipping meals for one or two meals, but not many adults can tolerate running on the street naked.


    Clothes are just needed, something that everyone must consume.


    In this era, clothing fabrics have the largest global market and are the most easily sold goods.


    After all, tea and porcelain are just luxury goods, with limited sales. Moreover, once others have no money, they can resist not buying. However, clothes are necessities of life and must be bought.


    Once these cheap cloths are dumped in other countries, it is enough to make the local textile industry collapse.


    In the original time and space, Britain completed the accumulation of capital by dumping cloth and plundering raw materials from overseas colonies, and thus began a vigorous industrial revolution.


    Now, this revolution is led by Wu Changqing, led by this multi-wheel spinning machine and the flying shuttle.


    This humble textile machine has a pivotal position in the history of mankind.


    "Look carefully."


    Wu Changqing personally demonstrated the operation of this textile machine.


    Seeing those cotton threads being spun out at the same time, Wu Zhiyue''s mouth couldn''t close in surprise.


    He couldn''t think of how much impact this machine could bring to the world, but he knew that this textile machine could reduce the cost of spinning by seven or eight times.


    Who can stop the cotton thread spun by this machine?


    I''m afraid the court will be jealous when it knows this kind of money-making weapon.


    "This thing is still our top secret machine. You must find some reliable craftsmen to carry out a large number of imitations, and secretly purchase a large amount of cotton and hemp. When the number of machines is enough, start spinning and weaving, and then occupy the cloth at a low price Market. These machines are simple in structure and very easy to leak. You must guard those craftsmen strictly, and I will send soldiers to assist you."


    Wu Changqing does not want to publish this thing to the world for the time being, because he needs to earn military salaries.


    Only when there is no shortage of military pay will he promote this kind of good thing across the country.


    "Risheng, don''t worry, I understand the importance of this thing, and I will take care of it. This is the source of wealth for our Wu family. Whoever wants to make this textile machine is our mortal enemy."


    Wu Zhiyue gritted his teeth.


    Wu Changqing only finds it funny to see him like this. It''s just a textile machine. It''s too pediatric. He has plenty of good things.


    After occupying Wusong and other places, Wu Changqing currently controls 9,800 square kilometers with a population of more than 2.7 million.


    During this period, the most densely populated place was in the Huainan area. In the heyday of the Ming Dynasty, the population of Suzhou Prefecture alone was as high as 2 million.


    However, by the end of the Ming Dynasty, due to wars, famines and many other reasons, the population here was also greatly reduced.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even though it has been in war for several months and several cities have been slaughtered, the population is still far ahead of other places.


    In some places in the north, such as Xuzhou Prefecture, there are only a few hundred thousand people in total.


    On the Huainan side, there are hundreds of thousands of millions in any mansion.


    After occupying Wusong, as long as he doesn''t squander, Wu Changqing really has no shortage of resources and technology.


    In order to control this ever-expanding territory, Wu Changqing spent another 100,000 resource points in exchange for 2,000 flintlocks and some bullets.


    With the addition of the original 1,400 flintlocks, his current flintlock force has 3,400 men.


    Moreover, the flintlock rifle in the Weapon Workshop can produce 10 shots a day.


    With such a powerful flintlock unit, he no longer needs to invest resources in weapons.


    His resource points began to be used in construction, such as exchanged for Jenny Spinning Machine and Flying Shuttle.


    In terms of technology, he also lightened the glass manufacturing technology and toothpaste manufacturing technology. These techniques were also handed over to Wu Zhiyue to deal with.


    After finishing this, Wu Changqing checked his system panel.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    Resource points: about 110,000/294 thousand.


    Technology points: about 2.56 million/2.7 million.


    Master techniques: matchlock, flintlock, gunpowder, spring, flint, soap, soap...


    Resource points are spent relatively quickly. Although there are a lot of technology points left, they are still not enough compared to the technologies that need to be lit.


    Not to mention anything else, just to light up all the technologies needed to build an aircraft carrier would cost almost 100 million technological points.


    The world''s population is currently between 600 million and 700 million. For China alone, the current population of the country is only about 100 million.


    "It still has to be saved."


    Wu Changqing sighed, and he was also pondering how to promote education.


    It is a fantasy to build a country by just one person, and after all, it still depends on everyone''s efforts. Even if he mastered those advanced technologies, he would have to teach others to transform it into productivity.


    He needs to cultivate a group of high-quality talents and impart advanced scientific knowledge to this group of talents.


    When those people are cultivated, they will be able to rely on their own wisdom to carry out some scientific inventions and save Wu Changqing''s scientific and technological points.


    Moreover, only by cultivating a large number of modern talents can we master those technologies far beyond this era.


    Even if Wu Changqing has developed the technology of making steam engines, he can''t find anyone to study imitation, because few people know what piston motion is, and no one knows energy conversion. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 53 Textile Machine) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 54： Educational problems

    The next day, Wu Changqing called Gu Yanwu over to discuss education.


    "I want to run a big education here in Wusong, what advice does Mr. Gu have?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Education?


    Gu Yanwu was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought Wu Changqing would expand his army and then expand his territory. Unexpectedly, Wu Changqing wanted to revitalize education.


    This is not what a qualified careerist should do. For a careerist, nothing is more important than developing the military and seizing territory.


    Naturally, such things as education have to be thrown aside.


    After a period of observation, Gu Yanwu discovered that Wu Changqing may not be a person completely loyal to Daming. Others may not be able to tell, but he can draw this judgment from some clues.


    For example, Wu Changqing often bought people''s minds, bought military''s minds, disrespectful to the emissaries of the imperial court, indulged and guided some improper remarks of his subordinates.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Changqing¡¯s treatment of the people and his ability to fight against Manchu Tatar, he might not have stayed here.


    And now, Wu Changqing''s behavior makes him unable to understand again. If Wu Changqing is a careerist, it is impossible to put energy and money into education at this time.


    However, he just did so.


    Gu Yanwu considers himself a well-informed person and has read countless people. But Wu Changqing, he really couldn''t understand.


    Wu Changqing wanted to set up education, and Gu Yanwu was naturally happy. However, he is also a very pragmatic person. He knows that the most important thing now is to develop and strengthen the military.


    Therefore, Gu Yanwu persuaded: "I am afraid it is too early to develop education. At this time, we should expand the military and prepare for war, and take Nanjing as the most important thing."


    "The expansion of the army and the development of education are not in conflict. It is nothing more than money. I will find a way to solve this. Education is not a matter of overnight and requires a long period of planning. I would like to ask Mr. How can a large number of arithmetic and objects be added to the subject. Content without being rejected by scholars."


    Wu Changqing said that in his opinion, reading the Four Books and the Five Classics has little effect. A person only needs to recognize the characters and have basic reading and comprehension skills.


    No matter how well the article is written, it is just an article.


    When it comes to practical knowledge, mathematics and physical chemistry and geography are the kingly ways.


    However, in this era, the scholars of Daming still mainly study the four books and the five classics. Those who study arithmetic, material, geography and so on are just side-by-side, and they cannot enter the hall of elegance.


    This concept is deeply ingrained in the minds of scholars, and it is not easy to change.


    Wanting to increase the content of arithmetic objects in school will definitely arouse resistance from scholars. And the degree of resistance may not be lighter than refusing to shave and leave braids.


    If one is not handled properly, it will cause turmoil, which is very bad.


    Gu Yanwu was excited when he heard that Wu Changqing wanted to increase the content of the arithmetic of things. If it wasn''t for the difference between the two now, he would have liked to introduce Wu Changqing as Mo Ni.


    This is because Gu Yanwu was a person who hated the Four Books and Five Classics and the imperial examination.


    He had failed many times in the imperial examinations, and he gave up the imperial examinations in anger, instead learning miscellaneous studies of geography, history, and music.


    For the current imperial examination system, Gu Yanwu felt that there was a big drawback. The things learned in the book are only useful during exams.


    After becoming an official, those studies of Confucian classics are not used at all, and you have to relearn the ways of being an official, as well as other professional knowledge.


    It is a waste of time to spend more than ten years or even decades to learn some knowledge that is only used in exams.


    "I''m afraid this is difficult, it must be done gradually."


    Gu Yanwu reminded.


    The main purpose of scholars in studying is to be an official in the imperial examination. The imperial examination does not take arithmetic and analysing things. Even if the subjects of analysing things are added, those scholars may not be willing to learn it.


    I want scholars to learn these things voluntarily, unless the imperial examinations are reformed and these contents are added to the imperial examinations.


    However, they are just an army. They are not a legal regime. How can they be qualified to reform the imperial examination? That is a major matter that the Ming court can decide.


    However, Gu Yanwu also knew that it was impossible for the big brothers in the court to reform the imperial examination.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanwu suddenly had a terrible thought in his mind.


    That is, if Wu Changqing can take power in the future, can he get support to carry out the reform of imperial examinations and other reforms across the country?


    In Gu Yanwu''s view, Daming had too many shortcomings, and there were countless things that needed to be changed.


    And to support Wu Changqing in power, will he usurp the throne and become independent?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanwu''s heart became very tangled.


    "You have to find a way to do it if you are difficult. You probably also saw the power of the flintlock. And this can be invented only by learning to study things, or physical knowledge. Only by understanding the principles of everything can you create more advanced Weapons. At this point, the Taisi people are better than us. If we don''t catch up in this regard, what will happen to those barbarians who will come with more powerful and advanced weapons in the future?"


    Always looking at things and things, Wu Changqing was very uncomfortable, and simply changed it directly to physics.


    "..."


    Gu Yanwu felt that what Wu Changqing was thinking was too far away. Even the Qing Tatar hadn''t been defeated, and the lost land had not been recovered. He actually thought about the future Taixi people would fight over.


    Gu Yanwu is not a posterity after all, his vision is limited by this era, he can''t see so far.


    However, he agrees with Wu Changqing''s claim that more people should learn physics, because he also knows that their army''s repeated victories rely on unique weapons.


    Subsequently, the two had a detailed discussion on how to gradually reform.


    After some research, Wu Changqing decided to set up more schools of enlightenment education in various places to lay the foundation. After these young children learned how to read, he almost played more territory and had more power to promote reforms.


    In addition to the establishment of Mongolian Academy, he also runs a pilot higher education institution in Suzhou.


    This institution will be very different from other institutions. Confucianism will only become an ordinary subject. There will be policy theory, arithmetic, physical chemistry, and geography that have the same status as Confucianism.


    Confucian classics, policy theory, and arithmetic are all good, and you can find teachers to teach them. As for physical chemistry and geography, Wu Changqing had to start it himself.


    At present, in the entire Huaxia Land, no one knows this knowledge better than him.


    Although his academic performance in his previous life can only be regarded as middle-to-high, but at any rate he also systematically finished all the knowledge of science. It is not easy for him to fully memorize this knowledge, but there is no problem with teaching the basics.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, Wu Changqing can only do it step by step, and he did not expect to teach a group of college students in one or two years. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 54 Educational Problems), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 55： University Hall

    The pilot college quickly determined the address, determined the teacher, and determined the name to be called the university. At the same time, it also posted and issued enrollment notices in various places in Wusong.


    Anyone over thirteen years old, literate, and smart can enroll for free.


    However, the final elimination system will be implemented in graduate schools, with an examination every ten days, and those with the last few scores will face the risk of being eliminated.


    This can be regarded as an innovation of Wu Changqing. Of course, compared with the content taught in the university hall, this little innovation is very inconspicuous.


    The admission notice clearly stated that the graduate school is not a formal academy, so in addition to classics, there are policy, physics, chemistry, geography, and arithmetic.


    Scholars such as policy theory, arithmetic, and geography still understand, and even most scholars have at least a little foundation for these. After all, to be an official, you must know basic arithmetic, and you also need to understand the human geography of various places. Policy and theory are even more important. That is the knowledge of local governance.


    However, physics and chemistry have left many people confused. It is not until others explain to them that physics is a matter of investigation, and then someone screams, as if they suddenly realized it.


    What is more mysterious is the so-called chemistry, which is not even explained by the person who issued the notice, and can only vaguely state that this is a subject that changes everything.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that both physical chemistry and geography are taught by Wu Changqing himself.


    "Isn''t this a nonsense, how could he, a sixteen-year-old uncrowned person, teach us?"


    In a teahouse, a few scholars are talking about the university hall.


    In the era of war, these scholars are also hard to mix up. The imperial examinations are far away, and they can only study hard while worrying.


    Now, Wu Changqing is about to open a university hall, and many scholars are thinking about whether Wu Changqing will prepare for the imperial examination. However, the news that got them made them a little frustrated.


    The University Hall is not a traditional school, and most of what it teaches is miscellaneous studies.


    What''s the use of learning this kind of thing? The imperial examination does not take these.


    More importantly, this university hall is like a child''s play. It is Wu Changqing himself who is in charge of teaching physical chemistry.


    Although Wu Changqing is very powerful in the military, he has outstanding military exploits and is invincible. However, this will not change the fact that he is a sixteen-year-old boy.


    At the age of sixteen, he has not even been crowned, that is, a minor.


    How much knowledge can someone at this age have to teach others?


    In this era, teachers are still a relatively sacred and serious profession, and not everyone is qualified to do it. It¡¯s okay to teach children to learn, as long as they have studied the Four Books and Five Classics.


    However, to teach those scholars who have completed enrollment, then you must be qualified by a highly respected Confucian scholar.


    "Hey, now the world is in chaos. I don''t know when the imperial examination will be reopened. I think there is nothing to do anyway, so I might as well visit the university hall."


    Another scholar sighed.


    Feng Xianzhong shook his head straight when he heard the words. He sneered at the words, what''s the use of learning those miscellaneous studies? The imperial examinations were not taken.


    Although the imperial examination has now been suspended, the imperial government needs officials to govern the world, and the imperial examination will be opened sooner or later. Not only did the Minghui in the south reopen, but the Manchu Tatar in the north wanted to rule the world, and the imperial examination was also indispensable.


    Just as Feng Xianzhong was about to leave and go home to continue his study, his best friend Liu Tao pulled him aside.


    "Brother Liu, what are you doing?" Feng Xianzhong asked.


    "Brother Feng, hurry up and go to the university hall to sign up with me." Liu Tao said.


    "University, what''s the use of learning those miscellaneous studies?" Feng Xianzhong said with disdain.


    Liu Tao smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Brother Feng''s words are very bad. Is it important to use this miscellaneous learning? Isn''t it important for us to study to be an official, and now the great opportunity is in front of us, how can we miss it? ."


    Feng Xianzhong looked confused, and Liu Tao could only continue to explain: "My father is now working on behalf of General Wu, and he has some inside information. It is reported that General Wu personally teaches in order to select a group of outstanding talents to be him. Your staff, do you understand now."


    Feng Xianzhong immediately understood after hearing the words, Wu Changqing''s power was swelling too fast, and there must be a serious shortage of people available to his staff. At this time, it was reasonable to recruit some staff members to do things.


    Although he didn''t understand why Wu Changqing chose this way, it was not important. Anyway, as long as he had the opportunity to become an official, he had to find a way to seize it.


    Although Wu Changqing¡¯s staff is not a formal official establishment, the work done by the staff is no different from that of ordinary officials.


    In the future, whether Wu Changqing accepts the reward from the Ming Dynasty or surrenders to the Manchu Tatar, his power will be guaranteed, and the staff who follow him will definitely be well placed.


    If you are lucky enough to be appreciated by Wu Changqing, you can also give advice to Wu Changqing and become Wu Changqing''s right-hand man. This location is more popular than ordinary county magistrates.


    And if you want to be a magistrate, at least you have to get a second-tier Jinshi or above, which is as difficult as heaven.


    "If that''s the case, I really want to go take a look."


    Feng Xianzhong completely believed what Liu Tao said, because Liu Tao''s father is now working for Wu Changqing, and he must know more inside stories.


    "Hahaha, with Feng''s talents, it is inevitable to stand out from the crowd in the future. Don''t forget to take care of me, little brother."


    Liu Tao smiled and said that he asked himself that his talents and learning were far inferior to Feng Xianzhong, so he obeyed his father''s words, and had a good relationship with Feng Xianzhong since he was a child, and he frequently provided financial support.


    The purpose is to wait for Feng Xianzhong to develop in the future and to remember the kindness of their family.


    This is basically a common practice in this era. If a person has shown the potential of a child prodigy since childhood, then there is no need to worry about not having money to study, and some large families will provide funding.


    And these people who received funding often formed a community of interests with the big landlords and merchants, and they often argued with the emperor in order to protect the interests of the big landlords and merchants in the court.


    Feng Xianzhong is such a child prodigy. Although it is a bit exaggerated to write poetry at the age of three, he was admitted as a student at the age of thirteen.


    Now he is only eighteen years old, and he has passed the qualifications for the government examination. At this speed, a Jinshi will not be able to run sooner or later. If he performs well, he may be able to make a Jinshi, that is, the top three, No. 1 and Tanhua.


    "Uncle Liu''s kindness, naturally, I dare not forget it."


    Feng Xianzhong said.


    Similar discussions about the university hall were staged in various places in Wusong. Many scholars chose to wait and see, but some people chose to give it a try.


    This group of people either have inside information like Liu Tao, or they are desperate scholars who are ready to go to death and become a horse doctor.


    Even if the miscellaneous studies learned are useless, they will not lose much, and the university does not charge tuition anyway. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 55 University Hall) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 56： The famous soap of Qinhuai

    A carriage carrying soap just drove into Nanjing City, and a small servant crouching here ran over.


    "Housekeeper Chen, we need all the soap for your car."


    Before Chen Kaisheng, who was in charge of delivering the soap, had time to answer, several other small businessmen also came over and shouted to buy Chen Kaisheng''s soap and soap.


    It turns out that since soap and soap were sold in Nanjing last time, soap and soap have become popular in Nanjing, and there has been a situation where there is no market for prices.


    To say that Nanjing was a more famous place in ancient times, there is no doubt that the Qinhuai River is one of them.


    The smoke cage is cold water and moon cage sand, and Qinhuai is near the restaurant at night.


    Pear blossoms resemble snow grasses like smoke, spring on both sides of Qinhuai.


    Qinhuai speaks silently about the setting sun, and every family is near the water with red makeup.


    ......


    Poems like this describe the prosperity story of the Qinhuai River.


    What is the most famous of Qinhuai River, of course, is the brothel and painting boats. The demand for soap and soap from these brothel women is more urgent than any group.


    After being kissed and hugged by those stinky men, those brothel women estimated that what they wanted most afterwards was a bath.


    Ordinary pancreas, it is difficult to wash off the smell. And the appearance of soap made these brothel women go into madness. With soap, you don¡¯t have to feel sick anymore.


    Moreover, after washing with soap, other men are more willing to smell them, and their business will be much better than those who don''t use soap.


    Therefore, soap is just needed for women in the brothel, indispensable, and more important than three meals a day.


    After learning about the magical effect of soap, many merchants have already set off to Suzhou to purchase goods, and some are waiting for the second batch of soap from the Chen family.


    No, as soon as Chen Kaisheng appeared, those who had been squatting for a long time approached him and surrounded him. Everyone wanted to monopolize the soap, and even shouted a high price.


    Nowadays, soap is a complete seller''s market, and the demand is far greater than the supply.


    "Be quiet. My shopkeeper said that these soaps and soaps cannot be sold to a single family. Each person is limited to ten yuan. And don''t worry, we are already expanding production, and the next batch will be shipped soon... ...."


    The exclusive seller business is so good, Chen Daolin even played with the strategy of limited purchase, giving the impression that soap is a high-end rare product, and the supply is in short supply.


    Of course, the soaps in this era are indeed high-end rare products.


    Hong Chengchou, who was riding a high-headed horse on the side, saw this scene and couldn''t help but ask his entourage: "What is soap, it actually costs five taels of silver, and it is so popular?"


    As a Minister of the Interior, Hong Chengchou is not a stunned official who does not know the price of rice. He has an understanding of the prices of various commodities on the market.


    And this soap, he has heard of it for the first time now. What makes him even more incredible is that this kind of thing is sold so expensive, and there are still people rushing to buy it.


    "My lord, this thing appeared in Nanjing half a month ago, and it is said to be produced in Suzhou. After bathing with this thing, it can not only remove all stains and odors on the body, but also leave a fragrance on the body. It is a woman''s favorite thing. .Would you like to go down and buy a few dollars for the adults to send home to the lady?"


    At this time, the accompanying officials were extremely grateful that the concubine at home had used this thing, and boasted to him the magic of this soap, he only knew so much detail.


    And this helped him a lot. If he couldn''t answer Hong Chengchou''s question just now, he would inevitably leave an impression of incompetence for Hong Chengchou.


    But now, it left Hong Chengchou''s impression of being attentive, and his promotion would be easier in the future.


    "Do you know the cost?"


    Hong Chengchou asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but according to the speculation of many merchants, the cost should not be high. This is a lucrative business."


    Hearing this, Hong Chengchou paid more attention to it.


    Suzhou is now occupied by Wu Changqing, and he is recruiting and expanding his army frantically.


    The biggest problem with army expansion is money. If Suzhou has such a way to make money, then Wu Changqing''s army expansion will also be smoother.


    Of course, the effect of a soap may not be so great, but it has to be guarded.


    Now Wu Changqing is an extremely difficult character to deal with, Hong Chengchou does not want Wu Changqing to continue to develop and grow.


    "Send someone to check this soap in detail to see if it has anything to do with Wu Changqing. It''s best to find a way to get the formula and not let all the money flow to Suzhou."


    Hong Chengchou said.


    Back to the government office, Hong Chengchou asked to submit all the latest information about Wu Changqing, which he needed to read in person.


    From the latest information, he learned that Wu Changqing was still aggressively scraping craftsmen, also expanding his army, and his wedding was just around the corner. There is another piece of information that attracted Hong Chengchou''s attention, that is, Wu Changqing has launched an education, expanded the Mongolian school and opened a university hall.


    Just like Gu Yanwu, Hong Chengchou couldn''t understand Wu Changqing''s sorrowful operation.


    In the face of the millions of troops in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, shouldn''t the most important thing at this time be to expand the army and then expand the army? Actually spending money on education, this is not because of a mental illness.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t believe that Wu Changqing had a brain disease. People with a brain disease continued to win the battle. Then Liu Liangzuo and the others were just waste among the waste?


    Now that it is determined that there is no disease, then this kind of action must be meaningful.


    Hong Chengchou couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, pondering the truth.


    Could it be that he simply puts more emphasis on education?


    After thinking for a while, Hong Chengchou really couldn''t figure it out. Of course, this is not because of his lack of IQ, it is that Wu Changqing''s behavior does not conform to common sense logic.


    Although he didn''t figure it out, Hong Chengchou still saw some interesting things from this incident.


    He suspected that Wu Changqing was probably just shouting to fight against Qing and Fuming. He was not really interested in the Ming Dynasty. He was more likely to be a careerist who wanted to take advantage of the troubled times to rise and seek success in Jiuzhou.


    There is no shortage of such careerists at any time, but more people will be exposed in troubled times.


    If it is not for careerists, how can it be possible to attach importance to the long-term reward of education?


    Moreover, Wu Changqing theoretically did not have the power to promote this kind of education policy, which was a matter of the Ministry of Rites of the Ming Dynasty. Wu Changqing''s unabashed intervention in this way obviously did not take the Ming Dynasty''s system and rules into consideration.


    Hong Chengchou would not believe this kind of person to say he was loyal to Daming.


    Discovering this, Hong Chengchou felt a little more happy.


    If Wu Changqing was loyal to Daming, he would really worry that the Ming court would strongly support Wu Changqing in the rear.


    As a result, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with Wu Changqing.


    But now, Wu Changqing and Daming are not monolithic, they can defeat them separately. At least, when attacking Wu Changqing, there is no need to worry about the Ming Dynasty supporting Wu Changqing with food and soldiers.


    "It''s not easy to have such ambitions at a young age, but it''s still too tender."


    Hong Chengchou said with emotion that he not only admired Wu Changqing''s ability and ambition, but also despised Wu Changqing''s gaze, feeling that Wu Changqing was a bit whimsical. Want to win Kyushu, how easy it is. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 56: The Soap of Qinhuai). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 57： Military reform

    November 5th, Suzhou.


    Both Wuxi and Jiaxing had already captured and sent troops to garrison. The Qing army in Nanjing and Hangzhou had no troops to attack for the time being. Wu Changqing and the others were given a chance to breathe temporarily.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, Wu Changqing summoned the main generals and announced the reform of the military system.


    "Congratulations to Brother Liu for taking Wuxi and killing thousands of enemies."


    Many generals gathered together and exchanged greetings with each other.


    "I don''t dare to compare with Brother Li. Brother Li won Jiaxing without a bloodbath."


    Liu Hansan replied with a favor.


    "I heard that the general is going to reorganize the army, I don''t know what Brother Liu thinks?"


    Li Shaobin asked.


    "Of course this is a good thing. The general said last time that the current military system is inconvenient for command and coordination. I think it makes sense. If the flintlocks can be distributed equally, then a single unit can have a good reputation. Combat power."


    "Wrong, wrong, terribly wrong, both the flintlock unit and the flamingo army need to be used intensively to be powerful."


    Wang Dayong has different opinions.


    "If the firecrackers become an army alone, how to deal with enemy cavalry? How to deal with being ambushed close?"


    Liu Hansan said, what he said, in fact, the main thing is that he hopes that the flintlocks will be separated and he can have a flintlocks army.


    Just as they were discussing intensely, there was a general coming from outside, and everyone shut their mouths.


    "Everyone sit down."


    Wu Changqing sat down in the main seat, and then the generals took their seats one after another. In this era, these etiquettes are still very important.


    In the later generations, leaders do not take their subordinates to sit first, and at most make the leaders feel unhappy, and they may be put on shoes in the future. But in this era, if Wu Changqing did not sit down, whoever was below would take the seat first, then everyone would doubt his loyalty and use this as an excuse to attack.


    Losing one''s official position should be the least serious consequence, and if it is serious, one''s life will not be saved.


    After sitting down, Wu Changqing said: "The combat effectiveness of the army comes from many aspects, and reasonable configuration is one of them. According to the characteristics of our army, we can no longer maintain the original Ming military system, which will affect the combat effectiveness of our army. Regarding the current military system, please mention it if you have any opinions, and then discuss it together."


    In fact, Wu Changqing already had a case in his heart, but he had to give his subordinates some power to make suggestions, and he couldn''t be too arbitrary.


    The reform of the military system still has a great influence on the power of the opponent''s generals, and if you are not careful, your subordinates may feel dissatisfied.


    The seemingly simple reform of the military system has a lot of knowledge in it.


    Wu Changqing also studied for two nights, and finally came up with a relatively good plan.


    Afterwards, several generals started a discussion. The main ones who spoke were Liu Hansan and other veterans who had started in Jiading. They followed Wu Changqing for the longest time, had the most prestige, and had the right to speak.


    And like Dong Tianbao, he closed his mouth and watched quietly. Anyway, how Wu Changqing wants to change, he is now unable to resist.


    Of course, Wu Changqing couldn''t hold him at will, and if he was in a hurry, he could also bring his men to join the Qing army, or become a rogue.


    Dai Zhijun occasionally interjected a few words, but Wu Yi was as silent as Dong Tianbao. His strength was the weakest among the crowd, so he naturally chose to keep a low profile.


    After some discussion, Wu Changqing spoke: "After combining your opinions, I already have a preliminary plan."


    Wu Changqing began announcing his military system reforms, the most convenient of which is the cavalry, which is an independent unit.


    Currently Wu Changqing has 1,300 cavalry and more than 2,500 horses.


    Cavalry does not mean that one person only has one horse, and the minimum configuration must be one person and two horses.


    One of the horses is used to fight and charge, and the other is used to drive the road and carry supplies.


    After all, horses are creatures, not machines, they are tired.


    The real cavalry fighting is definitely not like in the film and television drama, riding a horse for thousands of miles, it is impossible. When the real cavalry fights, most of them are on foot and lead the horse on foot, and they will only ride on before the battle begins.


    One is to save the horse''s physical strength, and the other is to protect the life of the horse. Riding on a horse all day long, it is estimated that the horse will lose more than half of its life.


    Horses are more expensive these days. Soldiers who the general hates carry horses on their backs. It is impossible to allow soldiers to ride horses as mounts.


    One thousand three hundred cavalry was organized into a cavalry regiment, and Chen Shichang was the commander of the cavalry regiment.


    And a cavalry regiment is divided into three cavalry battalions, each battalion about 400 people.


    In general small-scale battles, it is enough to support a cavalry battalion. Unless it is a big battle, it is impossible for the entire cavalry regiment to run around to support it.


    Still the same sentence, the horse is noble, and the general is willing to take the life of the soldier to fill it, and he is not willing to use the cavalry excessively.


    After the cavalry, there are artillery. At present, they are very few. There are only 20 cannons, of which 15 are red cannons, and the other five are small cannons.


    The artillery was organized into a battalion, under the command of Zhang Xuanyi, as the artillery battalion commander.


    Zhang Xuanyi was also an old man who followed during the Jiading Uprising, and he had read a lot of books before, and he was more educated, so Wu Changqing promoted him.


    Artillery belongs to the technical arms. As artillery becomes more and more complex in the future, the knowledge required will become more and more profound. Calculating curves, angles, and charges are not things that illiterate people can handle.


    Artillery is also a type of decisive battle. Unless it is a defensive battle or a decisive battle, it is impossible to use them in small-scale battles in peacetime.


    The next is the main event, the Fire Guns, which are divided into flintlocks and fire guns. Flintlocks are infinitely powerful, while the Fire Guns are so-so, and cold weapons have a slight advantage over the strategy, but the advantage is not big. Anyway, at most one round of volley, the enemy can rush in front of them to start a melee fight.


    Of course, one round of volley and one round of grenade throws can still consume 10 to 20% of the enemy''s strength before hand-to-hand combat.


    Therefore, their firecrackers are also the main force, very powerful.


    There were a total of 3,500 people in the flintlocks. Wu Changqing divided them into three regiments, each of which was a little over 1,000. Wu Changqing personally commanded this unit.


    This unit is mainly used for support at ordinary times. It supports a regiment as appropriate and is under the command of the regimental commander. In the big battle, he personally directed it and used it intensively.


    The ordinary firecrackers had more than 2,500 people, and they were organized into two regiments.


    The remaining archers have a thousand people and are organized into a regiment.


    There are also a thousand naval forces stationed in Taihu Lake, and Wu Yi is the commander of the naval forces.


    Finally, there is the Cold Weapon Unit, which currently has a total of 12 thousand and is divided into three brigades.


    Among them, the first brigade has 3,000 people, accompanied by 1,000 archers, and Wang Dayong is the brigade commander who is responsible for garrisoning the Jiaxing area.


    The second brigade has 4,000 people, accompanied by a 2,500 firecracker army, with Liu Hansan as the brigade commander, who is responsible for garrisoning the Wuxi area.


    The third brigade has five thousand cold weapon units, with Dong Tianbao as the brigade commander.


    The fourth brigade is a flintlock unit, with Li Shaobin as the brigade commander.


    Among them, the third and fourth brigade, together with the cavalry regiment, and the artillery battalion formed the first division, with Wu Changqing as the division commander, personally commanding it, and stationed in Suzhou. This force is their core main force and will be transferred wherever there is a decisive battle.


    Dai Zhijun no longer leads troops. As a military division, he sits in the Central Army and is responsible for strategic planning, overall scheduling, and logistical supply. Although he no longer leads soldiers, his power has not become smaller, but has grown a bit bigger instead.


    In the entire adaptation plan, most people are satisfied.


    Li Shaobin took charge of the most elite army, Wang Dayong led the army alone, and Liu Hansan also had his favorite firearms. Although it is not a flintlock unit, it is also a blunderbuss at any rate, and they are all guns.


    All three of his veterans have benefited greatly.


    As for Dong Tianbao, who had the most troops, he still has the same troops now, which is acceptable. After all, he is a surrender.


    For him, the only regrettable thing is that he will be directed by Wu Changqing in the future, without the power of independent command, not as free as Liu Hansan and the others.


    The only depressed person is Wu Yi. Although he has returned to his old navy, his strength has been greatly reduced. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 57 Military Reform), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 58： tax

    After a period of military expansion, Wu Changqing now has 20,000 troops.


    This number is actually very small. Liu Liangzuo occupies a Changzhou and can raise an army of 60,000 to 70,000, while Wu Changqing occupies a large area of ??Wusong. According to Liu Liangzuo''s method, it is no problem to raise an army of 100,000.


    However, Wu Changqing did not do this. God knows how many people would be killed.


    After expanding the army to 20,000, Wu Changqing also began to consider how to collect taxes. Relying on the little money obtained by hacking homes can support the army for two or three months, but that is not a long-term solution after all, and it is not a stable source of financial resources.


    You can''t find a few big households to search their homes every time you run out of money, so that other big households dare to stay in Suzhou. If those wealthy businessmen run away with their assets, then the social system of Suzhou City will also collapse.


    Businessmen, most of them are indeed not good things, but a society really cannot lack them.


    In addition to raising the army, he also needs to pay the officials on the site. It is impossible to expect the Ming court to allocate funds. Now, whether it is King Lu or King Tang, all of them are poor and want to be pants.


    They both have official ranks and titles, but they don''t have any money.


    His monthly military expenditures and administrative expenditures add up to about 300,000 yuan. And once a war starts, the military expenditure may cost one million taels a month.


    The wounded soldiers need treatment, the soldiers who died need compensation, and the consumption of food and ordnance, these are bottomless pits.


    "Mr. Gu, how much money do we have in the warehouse now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 700,000 taels. If there is no war, it¡¯s okay. Once a war or some natural disaster occurs, the money is completely insufficient. Moreover, if we want to continue to expand the number of Mongolian schools and open colleges, we still need to prepare one million. Two or so."


    Gu Yanwu said.


    "What about taxes, how much is Wu Song''s tax in a month here?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Because we did not set up a card to collect li, nor did we increase taxes, the current tax revenue is very low, less than one hundred thousand taels a month. General, now we have completely controlled Wu Song, and we can adopt more aggressive tax policies. Those merchants can''t afford to make waves."


    Before Wu Changqing''s control of the locality was not stable enough, and there was a strong enemy of the Qing court, so they did not dare to increase business taxes rashly for fear of causing resistance from businessmen and causing social unrest.


    However, now the Qing army has no strength to attack them, and their strength has expanded to 20,000, and they have enough ability to deter those Xiaoxiao.


    In this case, taxation can actually be increased appropriately.


    Only one hundred thousand a month?


    This number makes Wu Changqing speechless, it is too few.


    As for Gu Yanwu''s increase in business tax, Wu Changqing also agreed that the business tax will be increased sooner or later, otherwise their regime will not be able to continue.


    "In order to avoid those people''s resentment, start with my shop and Chen''s business."


    Wu Changqing said that he played a trick here.


    On the surface, first increase taxes on my family and my in-laws¡¯ businesses, but it seems to be quite unselfish. But in fact, the truth is that even if the Wu family and Chen family''s taxes are not collected, the money earned by the two families is directly used by Wu Changqing and invested in the army.


    Taxes are now collected in a different way and handed over to the army, and the result is the same.


    For other businessmen, it is completely different, because the money they make now is their own. And if the tax was increased, they would have to pay extra to Wu Changqing to raise the army.


    This kind of trick may not be easy to deceive those shrewd businessmen, but in the eyes of the people, Wu Changqing is very fair and unselfish and can get the support of the people.


    These years, the officials who collected taxes and used their own businesses first have long since disappeared. Wu Changqing''s move can obviously buy a lot of people''s hearts.


    "This is naturally better."


    Gu Yanwu said that he admired Wu Changqing''s willingness to put all his family property into the army.


    In this era, few military officers or civil servants would do this. They were all relying on power to make money, and no one would post money inside.


    The reason for this situation is actually very simple. When someone becomes an official or leads a soldier, they are rushing to get promoted and make a fortune. The life and death of the country has nothing to do with them.


    And Wu Changqing is running to dominate the world, in his eyes this world is already his own. As long as the unified world becomes the emperor, then the wealth of the entire world belongs to him.


    Afterwards, Gu Yanwu took out his preliminary business tax plan, Wu Changqing took a look at it, and put forward his own suggestions for amendments in some places.


    Commercial tax cannot be set arbitrarily, otherwise it will cause social unrest.


    For example, if the tax on food and salt is too high, businessmen can only increase prices if they can''t make money, and if the people cannot afford it, they can only starve to death or die of illness.


    If merchants are not allowed to increase prices, merchants will not do this business if they cannot make money, and the people will still starve to death or die of illness.


    If local businessmen¡¯s taxes are too high to compare their products with those of foreigners, they will lose their competitiveness. If the taxes on foreigners¡¯ goods are set too high, foreigners will not come if they are unprofitable, leading to economic recession.


    From ancient times to the present, and from now on, those in power know in their hearts that businessmen are not good things, but they have nothing to do with them.


    After formulating a large number of detailed tax rates, Gu Yanwu estimated that in the future, the tax revenue of Wusong will reach about 500,000 taels per month.


    This is pretty good. When Chongzhen was in power, the whole country could only collect four or five million taels.


    "You find someone to set up a special tax inspection team. Those who dare to evade tax and resist tax will be fined. Those who fail to change after repeated instruction will directly copy their homes, and the owner of the family will beheaded to show the public."


    Wu Changqing said that if he didn''t make a move, he would have to be cruel enough to make those businessmen afraid of resistance.


    If they don''t be tough when they resist, they will probably join forces to fight tax collectively, and that will be troublesome.


    The best way is to be very tough at the beginning, seize one or two typical homes, and kill chickens and monkeys.


    "Should we recruit some more officials? We are now seriously understaffed."


    Gu Yanwu said, in fact, after receiving a large number of demotions, there is not much shortage of administrative officials. However, Wu Changqing has not declared allegiance to the Ming court, leading to some things that could have been handed over to the Ming court. They now have to do it themselves, such as collecting taxes, counting the population, treating disaster victims, and assessing officials.


    This requires the addition of many new administrative officials, but they are not central to the court and cannot directly appoint officials.


    In short, because they are not an independent regime in name, but in reality they are an independent regime, which will cause a series of troubles.


    "Yes, it doesn''t have to be recognized by the court anyway. We can appoint them an official position first. As for the future, let''s talk about it later, let this institution operate normally."


    Wu Changqing said, he almost said that he was going to rebel. After all, with Wu Changqing''s current status, he is really not qualified to appoint those civilian officials.


    Gu Yanwu was quite helpless when he heard this, he didn''t know how things would develop in the future. In short, he can only count one step at a time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 58 Tax) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 59： Accept the reward

    On the 6th, the envoy of King Lu asked to see him again and brought the latest reward.


    Governor of Zhili, Wu Guogong.


    Looking at this reward, Wu Changqing was a little surprised.


    Wu Guogong is okay, anyway, the title of King Lu is not worth money, and the royal court has not paid any salary for the time being.


    However, the governor of Zhili province is terrific. The governor is the chief executive of a place, who has an overview of military, economic, and administrative powers.


    To put it simply, the governor is the chief official in Xinjiang, who can open his own government and legally own his own administrative team. As long as Wu Changqing accepts this award, he can appoint some officials and formulate taxes in a fair manner.


    Of course, once the reward is accepted, in some places it will be subject to the imperial court. For example, the Ming court sent some officials over, and he might be able to evade their power, but on the surface they must recognize their legal status.


    Wu Changqing was lost in thought, he was considering whether to accept King Lu''s award.


    Reason tells him that he should accept it, anyway, it is only on the surface to be a courtier to King Lu, and there is no need to go to Shaoxing and kneel down to thank you.


    As long as you don''t need to kneel down, everything else is easy to say.


    If he refuses again, I am afraid that his ambition will be completely exposed. In the current situation, it is still too early. If he declares independence now, maybe Daming can join forces with Man Qing to attack him, this is definitely not a joke.


    In the early period, the Manchu Dynasty entered the Pass and even Beijing had taken it, but Daming still tried to join forces with them to destroy Li Zicheng''s Dashun army. In the end, the Manchu Dynasty occupied more and more territory, and Daming came to his senses, but unfortunately it was too late.


    With Da Ming''s various unrestricted brain damage operations, it is entirely possible to unite with the Qing army to eliminate Wu Changqing, who is trying to become independent.


    In addition to this risk, there are also some people loyal to Daming among his subordinates.


    Maybe these people can''t shake Wu Changqing''s foundation, but they can definitely disgust him in many places.


    All things considered, accepting the reward for the time being is the best way.


    Wu Changqing brought in several important generals, including Gu Yanwu and Li Shaobin, and told them that he planned to accept King Lu''s canonization and asked their opinions.


    Gu Yanwu actually prefers Wu Changqing to accept the canonization of Emperor Longwu, after all, the Longwu court is orthodox. But he also knew that this was impossible, and other generals who led troops could not agree.


    Emperor Longwu only gave it to an earl, while King Lu gave it to a duke, and the gap was too big.


    Moreover, in terms of practical benefits, it is better to accept King Lu. After all, their territory is bordered by King Lu, but they are hundreds of miles away from the Longwu imperial court in Fuzhou.


    To be loyal to Emperor Longwu, he had to worry about being attacked by King Lu, and he had to send troops to defend him.


    And if you choose to be loyal to King Lu, you might get some logistical support.


    Therefore, Gu Yanwu did not object to it, and loyalty to King Lu was better than the unclear status of the rebel army. With the righteous status, doing things can be much more convenient.


    As for how to resolve the contradiction between King Lu and Emperor Longwu in the future, this Gu Yanwu didn''t think about it so much, and first regained the lost land in Nanjing and Beijing.


    Gu Yanwu had no objection, and other generals naturally had no objection. Wu Changqing made a duke, and they might get a viscount or something.


    That''s a knighthood. Before changing to a title, they didn''t even think that they could one day become a noble master.


    In the past, they were at best small characters with hundreds of households, but now they all become generals, and they still hope to win the title. It can be said that the salted fish stand up.


    The generals had no opinion, so Wu Changqing sent someone to reply to Qiu Zhaojin, saying that he was willing to accept the reward.


    After receiving this news, the rock hanging in Qiu Zhaojin''s heart finally fell.


    He knew that King Lu attached great importance to Wu Changqing and repeatedly asked him to convince Wu Changqing to support King Lu.


    However, Qiu Zhaojin has no status in Suzhou at all. It is difficult to meet Wu Changqing, so there is no chance to persuade him.


    He could only find Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin and others to contact him, and then inquire about Wu Changqing''s attitude. Apart from that, he really couldn''t do anything.


    But now, God had favored him anyway, and Wu Changqing inexplicably chose to agree.


    In this way, no matter whether Qiu Zhaojin did any important work, the credit must be his anyway.


    "Congratulations to Governor Wu, congratulations to Governor Wu, we will all be colleagues in the future, so please take care of me."


    When Qiu Zhaojin read the decree, he was very witty and did not ask Wu Changqing and others to kneel down and listen to the decree. He was afraid that these big-head soldiers who didn''t understand etiquette would make any accidents, so he simply read the edict and finished the matter.


    Anyway, it is the troubled times, and everything is justified.


    "The Zuo Dudu is polite, it''s the only way to work together."


    Wu Changqing smiled and the scene was harmonious.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing accepted the reward from King Lu and became the governor of Zhili and Wu Guogong, and the news was spread, and a special writer went to post a notice.


    The people don''t really care much about this. At most they will only say an oh, and then what should they do next.


    Few people really know what official position the governor is and what it represents. Wu Guogong and the others knew that it was a symbol of nobility, and they would kneel down when they met Wu Changqing.


    Those who are more concerned about this news are mainly businessmen, scholars and officials.


    When Wu Changqing accepted the award, the merchants were more happy because the Ming court never collected taxes from merchants, and they could live a good life again.


    If Wu Changqing dared to collect taxes indiscriminately, they could also start a relationship, and ask a big man in the court to restrain Wu Changqing''s behavior.


    Scholars are more polarized. Some people think that Wu Changqing should be loyal to the Longwu court in Fuzhou. This will help the unification of the Ming Dynasty and concentrate forces against the Qing Dynasty.


    Some people feel that it doesn''t matter, as long as they are loyal to Daming, it''s not bad at all.


    For those officials, they don''t have to worry about not having an establishment. As long as Wu Changqing accepts the award, their official status can be recognized by the court.


    The Chen family, Zihe ran all the way to Chen Yuyan to report. "Miss, General Wu was appointed by the court as governor of Zhili, and also named as Wu Guogong. From now on, you will be a noble wife. Maybe you will soon be named as the imperial wife. You can enter the palace and chat with the queens and concubines in the future Up."


    In a big family, the maid, Zihe, knew a lot, and knew that Mrs. Mingming could often enter the palace.


    "The Governor, he seems to be a high-ranking official of the second grade."


    When Chen Yuyan said this, there was an uncontrollable smile on his face. For a high official like the Governor, how many people worked hard for a lifetime to reach that position.


    As for Wu Changqing, he reached the pinnacle of his official position when he was a teenager. This kind of achievement is really amazing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 59 accepts the reward) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 60： Big wedding

    On the 10th, Wu Changqing received news that Li Chengdong had withdrawn his troops from Hangzhou.


    It is estimated that Li Chengdong learned of Wu Changqing''s acceptance of King Lu''s reward, and feared that he would be attacked by Wu Changqing and King Lu from the north and south, so he chose to withdraw his troops.


    He withdrew to the west of Xuancheng in one breath, very cautious.


    Wu Changqing discovered that, because of his arrival, the historical trend of this time and space has undergone tremendous changes.


    According to the original historical trend, Li Chengdong at this time was about to start to rise. However, Li Chengdong is still just an ordinary soldier.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t know how many places and things he has affected, in short, this is not important anymore.


    The future history will be written by him.


    Without the threat of Li Chengdong, Wu Changqing can also get married with peace of mind.


    Two lives, Wu Changqing got married for the first time, and he was a little bit emotional.


    He doesn''t even know how to get along between husband and wife after marriage. Fortunately, women in this era have low demands. They will not be like later girls who just say you don''t care about me, you don''t care about me anymore.


    Early in the morning, Wu Changqing put on the wedding gown under the wait of the maid, and then took the bridal welcoming team to pick up the bride.


    The weddings at the end of the Ming Dynasty were very extravagant and wasteful, showing the style of comparison.


    Wu Changqing had reminded Chen Daolin to keep things simple, but Chen Daolin refused to agree. It was a matter of their family and Wu Changqing''s face.


    If the wedding ceremony is not big enough, how can they show their family''s identity and financial resources? What''s more, today Wu Changqing is still Wu Guogong, the governor of Zhili.


    Chen Daolin is still a little dissatisfied with the two-mile-long welcoming team. However, he knew that Wu Changqing was a very pragmatic person, so he could only be extravagant to this point.


    The bride was greeted in the new house, which was specially prepared by Chen Daolin for Wu Changqing and the others.


    When Wu Changqing was alone, there was no problem living in the government office, but it was not convenient to have family members.


    Next is the banquet, which is divided into two parts. Some of the restaurants are covered by Chen Daolin to entertain the fathers and villagers, as well as some distant relatives and other less important guests.


    The other part is in the mansion, which is now Wu Mansion.


    Those who can come here for banquets are all people with identities, either big businessmen or rich people, or high-ranking officials, with only a small number of immediate family members.


    "Li Family in the south of the city, congratulate a pair of Tianshan jade."


    At the entrance, the butler is registering the guests'' gifts one by one.


    The governor''s wedding, but no one dared to eat for nothing. Someone who wanted to impress Wu Changqing even carefully prepared a gift.


    All kinds of invaluable things were shouted out from time to time, and then aroused the amazement of other guests.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Wu Changqing also came out to greet the guests.


    Even if he is the governor, he can''t escape the fate of being drunk at this time.


    The other merchants are okay, and they respectfully do things first. As for whether Wu Changqing will drink up, they won''t care. That is, Wang Dayong and other generals who have no culture and boldness, dare to booby and ask Wu Changqing to drink a few more glasses.


    Fortunately, the degree of rice wine in this era is not high, otherwise Wu Changqing would have fallen down long ago, and his drinking volume is actually very average.


    Although the degree is not high, it can''t hold up a lot.


    After a round in the banquet, Wu Changqing was already a bit unable to find the north.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Zhiyue hurriedly arranged for someone to help Wu Changqing go down. Anyway, he completed the task after a turn. For the next thing, he and Chen Daolin would be responsible for greeting him.


    Wu Changqing was helped to the wedding room, and Zihe hurriedly found the sober soup, and the effect was mediocre.


    In desperation, the master and servant could only put Wu Changqing on the bed. Chen Yuyan blushed and took care of Wu Changqing. This was the first time she had seen Wu Changqing.


    A vague impression can only be drawn from the news that Zihe had inquired about before.


    However, most of the rumors that Zihe inquired about had undergone some artistic processing, which led Chen Yuyan to think that Wu Changqing was a seven-foot man, he was burly and powerful, and he was not angry with himself.


    But now that she saw Wu Changqing with her own eyes, she realized that it was not like this at all.


    Although Wu Changqing is still strong, because of his age, his body frame has not fully grown and formed, so it has nothing to do with being burly, that is, he is stronger than ordinary people.


    And there is no rumor on his face, a look can make the enemy fearful.


    Take a closer look, Wu Changqing is still a little delicate, a bit like a scholar, not a military commander.


    Young people, except for a few people who are anxious, it is difficult to not be delicate.


    "Our uncle looks pretty handsome." Zihe said.


    "Shut up, no matter how big or small, you can comment on the master?"


    Chen Yuyan yelled, and Zihe stuck out his tongue. She was accustomed to the close relationship with Chen Yuyan, and for a moment she forgot about etiquette and respect.


    In front of Wu Changqing, she was an out-and-out servant.


    After drinking sober soup, Wu Changqing was half drunk and half awake.


    He knew he was going to have a bridal chamber next, but his actions were a bit funny, and he couldn''t even find the buttons when trying to take off his clothes.


    Seeing this, Zihe forced his smile to help Wu Changqing take off his clothes, then walked out of the room and guarded outside.


    Chen Yuyan also slowly faded her clothes, recalling the ¡®experience¡¯ taught to her by the old lady in Fuzhong, her face flushed uncontrollably.


    Lying on the bed, Chen Yuyan felt a little at a loss. Fortunately, although Wu Changqing is still half-drunk, the man''s instincts are still there.


    Relying on instinct, he quickly pressed on Chen Yuyan''s body.


    Zihe sitting at the door soon knew that it was done. She was slammed by the deer in her heart. She wanted to quietly open the window and take a peek, but she was afraid of being discovered by the lady.


    In desperation, she could only imagine that kind of picture in her mind.


    After a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    Wu Changqing woke up in the middle of the night, and only after waking up did he realize that he seemed to have **** his wife.


    "Miangong, are you hungry?"


    Chen Yuyan also woke up, or she didn''t fall asleep at all.


    "It''s a little bit."


    Wu Changqing said, then Chen Yuyan shouted to Zihe to bring snacks.


    "Would you like to eat a little too?"


    Wu Changqing handed Chen Yuyan a piece, and Chen Yuyan shook his head to show that he was not hungry.


    Going back to bed after using snacks, Wu Changqing was a little embarrassed, he didn''t know how to communicate with Chen Yuyan.


    He had come to fall in love before, but it was the first time he had experienced a situation like this when he got in the car first and everyone was not familiar with it afterwards, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I was drunk just now, so I didn''t hurt you."


    For a long time, Wu Changqing suffocated such a sentence, which made Chen Yuyan just want to hit the bed. How to answer this kind of shameful question.


    "Serving the grandfather is the duty of the concubine, does the grandfather want it again?" Chen Yuyan said.


    "......" Wu Changqing can only sigh, women in this era are so easy to get along with, they don''t need to bother to coax them at all, anyway, they are very easy to be content.


    "I''ll talk about it later, let''s sleep first." Wu Changqing didn''t ask for it anymore. Although he didn''t know if it was true that the woman who was rumored on the Internet had pain for the first time, he would rather believe it and let Chen Yuyan slow down first.


    Chen Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, she was really a little afraid of Wu Changqing as just now. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 60 The Wedding), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 61： Official temptation

    The next day, Wu Changqing started working after breakfast. He didn''t have any wedding leave.


    As a leader of a power, time is never enough.


    In many respects, Wu Changqing has actually decentralized power. For example, he hardly interferes in the operation of the administrative system because he has no time.


    But some things must be done by Wu Changqing himself and cannot be replaced, such as compiling a textbook for elementary physics.


    This job is not easy, his memory is not bad, but he doesn''t remember what the junior high school physics book looks like, so he can only write all the knowledge points he knows.


    He has been doing this for the past few days. He has already written elementary physics for printing. Now he is compiling elementary geography, and he has left chemistry at the end.


    "Msang-gong, what article are you writing? Why don''t I understand it. Isn''t our world a round sky? How can it be a round ball?"


    Chen Yuyan came over to deliver tea and saw what Wu Changqing had written. It''s just that she knows all the words above, but she doesn''t understand them even when they are connected.


    Wu Changqing smiled upon hearing this, and explained: "If you have been to the beach and watched sailing ships going out to sea, you will find that the hull of the ship disappears first, and the mast disappears last. When the sailboat comes back, you will see it first. The mast, and then slowly saw the hull. Only on the spherical arc surface, this possibility will appear."


    As Wu Changqing spoke, he also took a simple arc diagram.


    With pictures as annotations, it is much easier to understand.


    Chen Yuyan was stunned when she heard the words. She had never been to the beach, but she had seen sailing boats in Taihu Lake. Recalling carefully, it seems that this is really the case.


    However, she still couldn''t accept that the world is the ball.


    "However, it is also possible that the sea is actually a convex arc, but the earth is still flat. If our world is a spherical shape, wouldn''t the person standing under it fall?"


    Chen Yuyan also drew a line with straight lines at both ends and a convex middle.


    I''m going. Am I married to a schoolmaster?


    Wu Changqing was surprised to find that his wife responded so quickly that she was able to think of a reason for rebuttal so quickly. Although this reason was full of loopholes, it was quite good.


    "People go to high places, and water flows to low places. If the sea is raised, then the water will flow from the sea to the river instead of the river to the sea. As for why the person standing under the ball will not fall, The explanation is complicated. I will tell you when I have time."


    The concept of universal gravitation is still quite abstract, and it is very difficult for people in this era to suddenly understand and accept it.


    Although Wu Changqing wanted to show off in front of the lady, time did not allow.


    Chen Yuyan closed her mouth when she heard the words. She knew that her mate was doing a big deal and she couldn''t bother.


    Although she still has many questions about Wu Changqing''s theory, the women''s training tells her that she must unconditionally believe in her mate.


    Our world is round, how can it be round? How can the person under the ball not fall? But if it is not round, how can one explain the phenomenon of sailing boats?


    Chen Yuyan left with doubts, she couldn''t help but muttered, almost shocked Zihe. She thought that her own lady was slandered.


    The next day, on the day when students were enrolled in the university hall, Wu Changqing and several great scholars who taught classics, policy theory and arithmetic came to the university hall together.


    Several Confucian scholars headed by Shen Lianming were a little disdainful of Wu Changqing''s plan to open the subject of physical geography, and to impart knowledge personally. But due to Wu Changqing''s identity, they dare not show it.


    Even in order to get this teacher''s job, they have to please Wu Changqing. In the troubled times, these great Confucian scholars who can only recite articles are not easy.


    Those who are popular now are those who will lead soldiers to fight, and the status of civil servants has dropped again and again.


    In the university hall, there are already more than two hundred scholars who have arrived at this time, ranging in age from fourteen to thirty.


    When Wu Changqing and Shen Lianming appeared in front of these scholars, everyone''s eyes were on Wu Changqing''s body. Most of them saw Wu Changqing for the first time.


    Looking at this general who is younger than himself, but holds a heavy hand and masters the fate of countless people, everyone''s minds are different.


    Some are envious, some are jealous, some are admired, and some are dismissive.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know the thoughts of these people, so he gave a speech as usual.


    "You are all scholars. I don''t need to say that knowledge changes destiny. What I want to say today is that knowledge can not only change the destiny of individuals, but also the destiny of this country and the destiny of the world.


    For example, without knowledge, you cannot make such advanced weapons, and you cannot win the battle..."


    Wu Changqing asked the soldiers to hand over a flintlock, and then demonstrated the operation in public.


    This advanced weapon opened their eyes to them.


    Then Wu Changqing continued: "Which one of you can make a weapon more advanced than this flintlock, I can directly worship him as the chief of staff, or directly named as a military division, and the ranks below the second grade will be chosen at will, and there will be no less titles. ."


    Desire is always the greatest motivation of mankind. Wu Changqing didn''t talk too much about the principle, and he just took out the temptation of official rank and title and it was done.


    Scholars go through the normal way to study the imperial examination, even if it is a champion, they must start from the sixth grade official, and the second grade Jinshi can only start from the seventh grade magistrate.


    It is even more difficult for those below Grade A. Sometimes it may not be necessary to wait for more than ten years to get a real job.


    These scholars know the difficulty of taking the second grade exam very well, and that is really one of a million.


    And now, Wu Changqing directly called out the official position below the second grade and picked it casually.


    Nima, this temptation is definitely greater for these scholars than Qin Huai and Ba Yan collectively stand before him.


    All the scholars had hot eyes in their eyes, and they were so excited that they could not go to study the method of making firecrackers now.


    Of course, there are also a small number of sober scholars who are very depressed. It is not a problem for them to take the imperial examination, but they have to study and make new styles of firecrackers, which is not their area of ??expertise.


    "How to make this flintlock? You may still be at a loss now. But don''t panic, I will teach you the secrets in the next course.


    After learning the physics knowledge that I taught, it doesn''t matter if I still don''t know how to build this weapon. People who have mastered this knowledge are of great use to me. What I can guarantee is that as long as I can pass my assessment, the official position and military power are waiting for you.


    Those who do not study this knowledge and fail the assessment will be expelled ruthlessly. "


    Wu Changqing''s assurance once again made those scholars feel the importance he attaches to this knowledge.


    Some people who didn''t look down on physical and chemical geography, their concepts have changed a lot at this time, and they have silently made up their minds to learn those knowledge.


    As for whether the knowledge is as useful as Wu Changqing said, it is not important at all, everyone is just for an opportunity to become an official.


    Just like those classics for imperial examinations, they still don¡¯t use them much when they become officials, but everyone is not desperate to study, is it just to pass the examination and get a chance to become an official?


    After Wu Changqing finished speaking, Shen Lianming and other Confucian scholars also said a few words. Their speeches are much more traditional, and they are nothing more than asking everyone to cherish this opportunity to learn and study hard. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 61 Official Temptation) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 62： Underestimated the ancients

    Afterwards, Wu Changqing asked to distribute the printed book "Elementary Physics" and exhorted: "This book is extremely precious, I hope you can take good care of it. At the same time, please take a look at yourself first. If you have any questions, the class will officially start tomorrow. Ask me questions at time."


    Feng Xianzhong and Liu Tao were like treasures when they got this book. Their future official movements are all in this booklet.


    The others are the same, put them carefully.


    Wu Changqing talked about some other points for attention, and then left first. He still had many important things waiting to deal with decision-making.


    Some of the other students go home, while others live in the dormitory in the university hall.


    Feng Xianzhong and Liu Tao are both from Suzhou and both live in houses in the city. But in order to implement the spirit of hard study and not waste time on the road, they also live in the student dormitory.


    Back in the dormitory, Feng Xianzhong eagerly opened this elementary physics book.


    The first page is a table of contents, which reads mechanical motion, sound phenomena, changes in physical state, light phenomena, mass and density...


    There are so many new words that Feng Xianzhong is at a loss.


    He knows the meaning of movement, but what is mechanical movement?


    He could understand the sound phenomenon literally, but he couldn''t figure out what other common sense of sound could be learned, and what use could he learn?


    After a brief look at the table of contents, he began to read the text.


    Junior high school physics is not easy for children to understand, but for adults like Feng Xianzhong, it is actually easy to understand.


    It''s just that there are many new terms in the book, and it is difficult for him to adapt for a while.


    Looking at it, Feng Xianzhong was fascinated by it. Human beings are always full of curiosity about the unknown, and the content of this book has always been revealing common phenomena in life, which is very interesting.


    "It turns out that the sound is spread like this. But how do you prove what is said in this book?"


    Feng Xianzhong muttered to himself.


    This set of junior high school physics written by Wu Changqing is quite different from what he used in school before. Many things have been deleted and other things have been added.


    For example, the unit of length, he has to redefine the unit of meter. You know, the length unit used in the Ming Dynasty is still in feet, and Wu Changqing is not used to it.


    Most of the knowledge in the book is just a simple conclusion, without explaining how to verify it. For example, sound is transmitted through the air. This Wu Changqing has no way to verify. He can only tell the students that it is transmitted in this way.


    There is no other way. To impart such knowledge in this era is indeed too radical.


    "Brother Feng, you may understand what is written in this book?"


    Liu Tao looked miserable. He was watching it just now, but he looked dazed.


    "Generally I can understand, but there are also many questions."


    Feng Xianzhong said.


    After all, geniuses like Feng Xianzhong are in the minority, and most of the scholars who have read textbooks are eager to cry without tears. They found that the official position in Wu Changqing''s hands was not so easy to take.


    The next day, the first physics class in the university.


    Wu Changqing took some rulers and walked over with a prism. At this moment, wherever he had the image of a general, he was just like a people''s teacher, just a pair of glasses.


    "Physics, the principle of all things. Why do heavy objects fall from the sky, but the moon and the sun do not? Why do we often see lightning first and then hear thunder? Why do you light the gunpowder and the bullets in the blunderbuss Shoot a hundred meters away?


    The physics we are learning is to unravel the principle of the operation of everything in this world. "


    Wu Changqing said vigorously, in front of these ancient people, his sense of superiority was overwhelming, because he knew so much better than others.


    Unraveling the truth of everything, the tone was quite loud, and some students were full of enthusiasm when they heard it.


    "After you went back to read the books yesterday, did you gain something, do you have any questions?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Feng Xianzhong immediately raised his hand. This is the rule Wu Changqing said yesterday. You need to raise your hand before asking questions.


    He is very eager to show himself in front of Wu Changqing and show his talents. Only in this way can it be easier to be recruited as staff.


    Wu Changqing motioned for him to say, Feng Xianzhong stood up and said: "After reading the book, I learned that because the speed of light is faster than sound, we will see lightning first and then hear thunder. It''s just that, What I don¡¯t understand is why light is faster than sound, how much faster."


    "..."


    Wu Changqing was almost dumbfounded. He found that he seemed to underestimate the IQ of the ancients. This person who answered the question was quite remarkable, at least with a very strong memory.


    In just one day, I had read the acoustic part and the optical part, and I remembered them all.


    Wu Changqing knew that he had encountered a legendary genius. Comparing IQ with this kind of genius is a very silly behavior, and Wu Changqing didn''t do it.


    Anyway, no matter how smart this person is, he is still only his student now.


    Wu Changqing opened the mouth and said: "The answer is very good. It seems that you read the book carefully. As for why the light you said is faster than the sound, this teacher is not clear. I can only tell you what I know. As for why light is faster than sound, this teacher is waiting for you to be better than blue, and wait for you to crack."


    It''s not that Wu Changqing really doesn''t know why light travels faster than sound, but it is too complicated to explain. In teaching this stuff, we still have to proceed step by step, starting from the simple.


    Now telling them about the loss of power in the transmission of sound waves, that is undoubtedly talking about the heavenly book. Even Wu Changqing himself is not very clear about this part of knowledge.


    Feng Xianzhong was a little excited after receiving Wu Changqing''s praise. No matter how young Wu Changqing is, he is still an upright second-grade member, Wu Guogong.


    It is an exciting thing to be recognized and praised by such characters.


    Others cast all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Feng Xianzhong was already ahead of them.


    Although they don''t think there is any use in knowing that light travels faster than sound, they can be appreciated and praised by Wu Changqing, which means that they will be able to be officials in the future.


    Since then, some people who have read the book and have a little bit of money also raised their hands cautiously and said some of their own thoughts and questions.


    This is Wu Changqing''s first batch of students, and he answered very patiently. Basically every question, he will use easy-to-understand words to explain.


    As for some things that he couldn''t explain clearly, or were too advanced, he said that he would talk about it later, and now start with the simple ones.


    The first class teaches mechanics, which is a very basic and practical knowledge point. After a lesson, most students understood it, but there were also a small number of people who couldn''t understand it.


    There is nothing for this group of people to understand. Wu Changqing doesn''t have so much time for counseling.


    His identity is destined that he can only teach some geniuses, and ordinary people certainly can''t keep up with him. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 62 underestimates the ancients) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 63： Fortune Road

    Education is a matter of burning money, and a little tax alone is not enough to raise the army. Wu Changqing has to make money on his own.


    The next day, Wu Changqing received a report saying that a hundred of multi-round textile machines had been manufactured.


    Wu Changqing personally tried it, and found that the imitation textile machine was also very useful, almost not much different from the original Jenny textile machine.


    "Is all the raw materials hoarded?" Wu Changqing asked.


    "Has already hoarded half a million catties of cotton, which can weave at least 100,000 pieces of cloth, and the entire Wusong area cannot produce so much cloth in half a year."


    Wu Zhiyue said very excitedly.


    The current cotton is about 30 wen a catty, and the price of cloth is about 450 wen a horse. The raw materials cost 15,000 taels, and the workers'' wages and other expenditures are about 5,000 taels. That is to say, the cost of these 100,000 pieces of cloth is about 20,000 taels.


    And the sales can reach 45,000 taels, and the profit is as high as 125%, which is very scary.


    For other cloth merchants, the cost of a cloth may be as high as 400 wen, which is twice that of a textile machine, and the profit is only about 12%.


    As long as Wu Changqing and the others reduce the price of the cloth by 50 cents, other cloth merchants can only wait to break the factory. Following the price reduction, you will lose money, and no one will buy it if you don''t follow the price reduction.


    After the price was reduced by 50 cents, their profits could still be as high as 100%, an absolute profiteering business.


    Although it is no better than soap, soap is a luxury item, and cloth is a necessity. The sales volume of the two is above and below.


    Based on the average consumption of 0.1 cloth per person per year, the annual gross profit of China alone is 2 million taels of silver.


    "Then start work."


    Wu Changqing gave the order to start the work, and the more than two hundred workers started all kinds of work in an orderly manner.


    Looking at the two hundred workers, Wu Changqing couldn''t help feeling that this is probably the first factory in the world.


    Even in Europe, there is no such factory yet.


    Although the scale of some workshops may be larger than this, they are not considered factories in the strict sense, they are simply large in scale, and there is no production process similar to an assembly line.


    More than two hundred workers took action at the same time, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    However, Wu Changqing only took a few glances and left. He had seen a scene a hundred times more shocking than this, and the scene before him shocked people of this era.


    "The imitation of the machine cannot be stopped, and the speed must continue to increase."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "I''m afraid it will be wasted to make so many pieces. Too many fabrics are woven and it is easy to be overstocked and not sold."


    Wu Zhiyue reminded.


    However, Wu Changqing has his own plan on this issue. He has sent people to coastal areas, even Ningbo, Taizhou and other places to find foreign businessmen.


    He wants to sell cloth abroad and purchase cotton and other raw materials from abroad, turning China into a world factory. Take the road of the British Empire, leaving the British Empire nowhere to go.


    Only by developing industry can we rise, and relying on industry can we accumulate wealth.


    After inspecting the textile factory, Wu Changqing came to the Chenjia Workshop, which is now larger than the textile factory and employs hundreds of people to work at the same time.


    Nowadays, in addition to soap and soap, Wu Changqing has also handed over the manufacturing technology of perfume and glass to Chen Daolin.


    Because of the season, the perfume lacks petal raw materials and cannot be mass-produced temporarily.


    Glass has no effect, and it is currently being manufactured on a large scale.


    Things like glass actually appeared very early, and even so-called colored glaze appeared by chance in the Western Han Dynasty. It''s just that there has never been a good manufacturing process, so practical glass has never been made.


    In Western Italy, the glass manufacturing process was very mature in 1300, but China is relatively backward, mainly because no one has studied it and does not know the specific composition of the glass.


    As long as the composition of the glass is known, its manufacture is still very easy. However, ordinary refining methods can only produce relatively small pieces of glass, and manufacturing large pieces of glass requires some more complicated processes.


    This kind of craft is not very expensive, only 5000 technological points, Wu Changqing has already lighted up this technological, and handed over the manufacturing craft to Chen Daolin, he is still arranging people to try.


    Large pieces of glass cannot be made for the time being, but a lot of small pieces for dressing and dressing have been made.


    The advantages of these glasses over bronze mirrors are too great. The bronze mirrors can only see a vague shadow, while the glass can be seen clearly.


    "As long as this kind of treasure is sold, I''m afraid it will be robbed like soap."


    Chen Daolin said happily, although the money earned now has to be handed over to Wu Changqing to raise the army, he can''t get into his pocket. But he didn''t worry, as long as the world settled down, he could lie down and count the money.


    "This is just the beginning. After the war is settled and there is time, I still have a lot of good things to come out."


    Wu Changqing''s words made Chen Daolin even more excited. There are better things, how much money do you have to make.


    When Wu Changqing was leaving, he also picked a very beautiful mirror, which he planned to bring back to Chen Yuyan. Chen Daolin''s heart is in full bloom with this little action, which means that Chen Yuyan has a lot of weight in Wu Changqing''s heart and is very spoiled.


    Otherwise, a governor who is entangled in military affairs, can''t think of sending things to his wife.


    Cloth, soap and glass, these businesses are currently expected to bring about 100,000 taels of income to Wu Changqing every month. Moreover, the scale of these businesses is still expanding, and the income will increase in the future.


    With these stable financial resources, plus taxes, he no longer has to worry about military expenses.


    Compared with King Lu in the south, he is much richer now.


    King Lu in the south was the emperor in name, and everyone would kneel down when they saw him. However, in fact, most of the power of this regime is in the hands of two generals Fang Guoan and Wang Zhiren.


    Even taxation is the case. The two of them privately controlled the 600,000 taels of tax bank they collected and distributed them privately.


    Except for part of the administrative expenses to the court, most of the other was divided between the two of them to raise the army.


    And those rebels didn''t have any money, not to mention the payment, even the rations were about to be cut off.


    The rebels in eastern Zhejiang were quite capable of fighting, but they faced off with Li Chengdong in Hangzhou for more than a month without losing. However, the few leaders of the rebel army can only fight, but they can''t play politics.


    As a result, Fang Guoan, who had held great power in the DPRK, got the money in his hands, and the other rebels could only stare.


    No matter how soldiers can fight, they can''t eat without food.


    In history, it was precisely for this reason that the rebels were forced to disband. After the rebels were disbanded, they could no longer hold the Qing army.


    By the beginning of the spring next year, Li Chengdong will use the autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves and capture Shaoxing, Hangzhou and other places. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 63 Financial Road) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 64： Friendly forces arrive

    Shaoxing, Zhu Yihai has been in a good mood recently.


    Wu Changqing declared allegiance, Li Chengdong also withdrew from Hangzhou, the situation has been greatly improved compared with the previous few months.


    The only thing that made him unhappy was that Fang Guoan distributed the tax and bank by himself without his consent.


    This kind of action, placed in a unified dynasty, at least settled a serious crime of evil intentions and intent to rebel.


    But now, Zhu Yihai can only pinch his nose in tacit agreement.


    "Your Majesty, Fang Guoan is doing this to let the rebels disband on the spot. Without food, the soldiers can''t eat, how can they fight?"


    Qian Sule, one of the leaders of the rebel army, accused Fang Guoan''s behavior, but Zhu Yihai was helpless even though he knew it well.


    "Qian Yushi stay safe, don''t worry, General Fang also has his difficulties, such as today''s turmoil, the people are not living, there are only so many taxes, it is really impossible to squeeze out money and food to raise the volunteers."


    Zhu Yihai said.


    "Then we can only watch the rebels disband? The so-called main army by Fang Guoan is not as powerful as my rebels."


    Qian Sule was angry in his heart, and was less awed when he spoke.


    "Perhaps you can take the troops north to Suzhou to help Wu Guogong. Suzhou has always been rich, and recently I heard that Wu Guogong is still making something called soap which is very profitable, and even has money to start education."


    Zhu Yihai didn''t know that Qian Sule''s troops would no longer take orders from him after they arrived in Suzhou, but he really had no better way.


    He was thinking about taking Nanjing down first, and then slowly consolidating military power in the name of orthodoxy.


    "Wu Guogong is so wealthy to set up education in troubled times."


    Qian Sule was shocked, it was hard to imagine.


    In these troubled times, food is a big problem. To save money and eat is also to give priority to army expansion. It is too untimely to set up education.


    And this just shows that Wu Changqing is rich and not bad for money.


    He became more and more curious about Wu Guogong, who was only sixteen years old, and Wu Changqing''s repeated victories had already surprised him. Originally thought that Wu Changqing was just a military genius, but he didn''t expect to have a hand in making money.


    Qian Sule is ashamed of this ability.


    "Although Wu Guogong''s original intention to set up education is good, the current priority should be to regain lost land. You take my verbal message over and urge him to regain the old capital of Nanjing as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yihai said.


    "Yes."


    Qian Sule can only take his orders. If he doesn''t go to Wu Changqing, his 5,000-strong rebel army can only be declared disbanded because he can''t afford it.


    As for whether he would be squeezed out by Wu Changqing, he couldn''t control that much. There is a glimmer of hope, he must fight for it.


    This rebel army in eastern Zhejiang has experienced several wars and is a rare heroic division. It is a shame to disband on the spot.


    The next day, Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin went to Suzhou together.


    After three days of marching, they finally arrived outside the city of Suzhou. The army of 8,000 settled down, and Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin entered the city of Suzhou.


    In Wu Guogong''s mansion, they met Wu Changqing, who was rumored to be.


    Sure enough, as in the rumors, young and talented.


    Qian Sule sighed with emotion in his heart.


    "I have seen Wu Guogong."


    Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin saluted.


    Xiong Rulin is the second-ranked military official, Qian Sule is the third-ranked Zuodu Yushi, the official position is not much lower than that of Wu Changqing, and he is the core class in the imperial court.


    However, Wu Changqing is much higher than them in the title, and they need to salute Wu Changqing from the etiquette.


    More importantly, it is the uncle who has soldiers now. Wu Changqing has more troops than them and is stronger than them.


    "Xiong Shangshu and Qian Yushi have seen you outside, take a break, I have arranged for the next person to prepare wine and vegetables for the two adults."


    Wu Changqing smiled and led them home to entertain them. Qian Sule had sent someone to inform him before they came, otherwise they would not be able to reach Suzhou.


    For their arrival, Wu Changqing was more complicated.


    Their arrival can undoubtedly increase his strength, but it may also be a group of unfamiliar people. After spending military expenses to support them, they would still be loyal to King Lu and stabbing him in the back in the future would be funny.


    However, despite this risk, he cannot refuse.


    Everyone in the world is watching, and they are all rebels, and it is not pretty to refuse directly.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing also has a way to slowly rectify these two rebel forces.


    There are many ways to send them to the front line, or to disrupt them and reorganize them. Even a Fang Guoan could force them to disband. Wu Changqing thought he would be no worse than Fang Guoan.


    "Thank you Wu Guogong."


    Xiong Rulin and Qian Sule were seated.


    Wu Changqing gave them a very sophisticated feeling, and the temperament was not like a teenager at all. However, they did not feel surprised either. After all, Wu Changqing had been reborn from the ashes after so many battles, and could not be evaluated by ordinary people''s standards.


    The food was brought up, and Chen Yuyan also showed his face, probably because he wanted to meet other high officials in the court.


    In fact, this is a bit unceremonious, unless it is a relatively close personal friend, or other guests and family members should avoid it.


    However, Wu Changqing didn''t care about such rules at all. And the Wu family now has no elders at home, no one teaches Chen Yuyan, and she doesn''t understand some too detailed etiquette.


    Xiong Rulin and Qian Sule felt weird for Wu Changqing to introduce Chen Yuyan to them.


    However, everyone is not particularly pedantic, nor does it take this to heart.


    In troubled times, aspiring officials are more pragmatic.


    They asked what they were most concerned about, and that was how much Wu Changqing could spend to raise their army.


    "I don''t know what the monthly salary of the two subordinates was before?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Most of our men are loyal and righteous men. At the time of the incident, they were full of passion, despite the fact that there was no payment. Later, considering that the soldiers had to support their families, we gave a monthly salary of four dollars per person. It¡¯s just that Fang Guo¡¯an recently intercepted all the tax and silver in eastern Zhejiang, and we didn¡¯t get any more money."


    Qian Sule had a temper at the end of the talk, and he resented Fang Guoan''s posture to tear Fang Guoan into pieces.


    Four yuan is about 400 wen, this military salary is really too low, after all, the war is sold for life. I went to sell my life for 400 cents. It can only be said that the lives of people in this era are too cheap.


    Ordinary soldiers under Wu Changqing''s army earn one or two silver a month. Artillery, cavalry, and archer have higher military rates. Artillery has a monthly salary of two and two, cavalry has two and two, and archers have one, two and five.


    "My military pay is slightly higher, but considering many factors, I can''t give your troops the same pay. I don''t know if you can pay four dollars a month according to your previous standards? I will also provide the food."


    Wu Changqing said.


    If Qian Sule and others were also given a monthly salary of one or two per person, then Wu Changqing''s men might be unhappy. These years also pay attention to qualifications. They have been with Wu Changqing for so long, how can they be treated the same as the newcomers.


    "Naturally, you can barely make a living with four dollars."


    Qian Sule agrees very wisely, in fact, he is really satisfied.


    In Shaoxing, those who are exhausted can''t ask for food and salary. When you come to Suzhou, you can get free food and four dollars of military salary. What can you complain about?


    Even the soldiers felt that they should have heard the news.


    Xiong Rulin was not as excited as Qian Sule. Before he came, he had inquired about Wu Changqing''s military pay and knew that Wu Changqing was rich and rich.


    Only four coins were given now, which is really less.


    "In terms of ordnance, I heard that there is an invincible firecracker team in the Guo Gong Army."


    Xiong Rulin asked, combat weapons are still very important.


    "The output of that new type of firecracker is too low, and the daily output is only about ten. It must be given to two people without surplus. There are some swords and spears, and I can send a batch to them if they need it."


    Wu Changqing felt that Xiong Rulin was a little ignorant, and he had the idea of ??flintlocking.


    With this thing, all of his subordinates are drooling and waiting in line, Xiong Rulin also wants to get involved?


    If the news goes out, I am afraid that Liu Hansan and the others will be tempted to come and drive Xiong Rusen and others away.


    Qian Sule winked at Xiong Rulin and motioned him not to be too greedy.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Changqing to raise the matter. No matter it was money, food and ordnance, he was definitely lacking. Now it is very righteous to be able to take out some of it. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 64 The Arrival of Friends), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 65： Lure the enemy

    Chen Yuyan and Zihe''s master and servant hid behind the screen and listened to Wu Changqing and their conversation. Although she has become a woman, she is actually still in adolescence at her age when she is prone to two troubles, and she is very curious.


    Overhearing them talking about national events, Chen Yuyan''s face was full of happiness.


    It was so good that his Xianggong was able to chat and laugh with the second-ranking seniors in the imperial court at a young age.


    Moreover, from the conversation, she could still feel that the two imperial officials were always flattering and complimenting their mates.


    The next day, Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin accompanied Wu Changqing to the school grounds to visit the military drills.


    Wu Jun¡¯s drills opened their eyes to them. Compared with the drills of other troops, Wu Changqing¡¯s army was really peculiar.


    Going on the right track and lined up all make them puzzled, they can''t figure out the use of this kind of training.


    If a troop that has been fighting and losing is trained like this, they might laugh and dismiss it. But this is how an ever-victorious army trains, so they naturally think that such training must have profound meaning.


    "The momentum is like a rainbow, this is the appearance of a strong army."


    Qian Sule was stunned to find a point that he could praise, that neat pace was indeed very good in momentum. And the momentum also has some influence on the battle.


    A powerful army can give opponents a sense of oppression.


    "This is the training of military discipline. My army has very strict military discipline. It must be ordered and prohibited. Anyone who violates it has the right to be executed immediately."


    Wu Changqing said that outsiders only saw the power of the firearms in his army, but did not see his military discipline.


    Compared with other armies of this era, Wu Junli''s military records are much better. These are all formed by long training.


    It can be said that the casualty rate suffered by other armies is only about 15%, while his army can bear almost 30% without collapse.


    No wonder he has been able to win many battles.


    Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin were speechless, and of course they also knew the effect of prohibition, but it was too difficult to achieve that level. Soldiers are all human beings, and they are afraid and fearful if they are human.


    Compared with ordinary military discipline training, Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin are even more curious about the shooting training of those flintlock troops.


    In order to satisfy them, Wu Changqing arranged for a team of soldiers to perform shooting performances.


    In normal times, the flintlock unit rarely conducts live ammunition training, after all, bullets are very precious.


    Such consumables must be as many as the better. At present, the manufacturing speed of such bullets is also extremely slow in the weapon shop.


    Fortunately, the consumption of ammunition for combat in this era is not large, and there is no shortage of ammunition for the time being.


    "Sure enough, the speed is the same as the rumors. This rate of fire is really terrifying. When the enemy rushes in front of you, I am afraid that it will already lose its troops."


    Qian Sule said.


    "With this strong army, conquering Nanjing and regaining the old are just around the corner."


    Xiong Rulin agreed. They all wanted to know when Wu Changqing was going to march northward. This was the task that King Lu gave them.


    "Without a cannon, it would be very difficult to siege the city. This, the two should also be very clear."


    Wu Changqing also wants to take down the cities in Nanjing, Zhenjiang and other areas, so that he can rely on the Yangtze River to defend it, which is much safer than it is now.


    However, it is too difficult to siege the city. Wu Changqing''s current strength is too small, and Qian Sule''s troops are only 30,000. In Changzhou alone, Liu Liangzuo still has about 30,000 troops there.


    "Wu Guogong can expand the army again. With Wusong''s millions of people, the army of 20,000 is still too small. I think it is easy to expand to 50,000."


    Qian Sule suggested that he didn''t understand why Wu Changqing had money and someone, but he didn''t expand his army madly.


    Wu Changqing ignored it, he had his own ideas.


    He really looks down on those troops that use cold weapons. Therefore, the speed of his army expansion depends on the number of firecrackers. There are not enough firecrackers, even if the army is expanded, it is still a mob.


    This kind of cannon fodder can play a very small role, and it is easy to lose the lives of soldiers in vain.


    With a mob, Wu Changqing is more willing to bring an invincible elite.


    Don''t look at him now that he only has 20,000 troops, but given Liu Liangzuo''s 40,000 troops, he dare not confront Wu Changqing.


    "General, his subordinates have a plan, maybe they can easily win Changzhou."


    Dai Zhijun behind him suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, what''s the plan?"


    Wu Changqing asked, winning Changzhou will not only expand the site, but also threaten Zhenjiang and Nanjing at all times. The position is very important.


    Forcibly attacking the city may not be cost-effective, but if it can be won by strategy, Wu Changqing is also very welcome.


    "Aren''t there some Manchu and Qing Tatar works in the city right now, as long as the general pretends to disobey the imperial order and refuse to attack Changzhou, then Qian Yushi and Xiong Shangshu are angry and take their troops to send troops privately. , Attacking Changzhou from land, creating an illusion of internal discord for the enemy.


    After Qian Yushi and Xiong Shangshu arrived in Changzhou, our main force arrived at Mashan Town by boat from Taihu Lake. Qian Yushi and Xiong Shangshu first attacked Changzhou, and then pretended to be invincible and retreated to draw out the enemy troops in the city. Our troops were lying in ambush and engaged in field battles to destroy them. "


    The core of Dai Zhijun''s strategy is to draw Liu Liangzuo out of Changshu City. As long as they go to the wild, they have the confidence to win.


    "Will the risk of this strategy be a bit bigger, what if Liu Liangzuo can''t leave the city, or if he goes out of the city to pursue the pursuit too fast, what if the two adults don''t have time to retreat?"


    Wu Changqing was actually very satisfied with this strategy. Anyway, it was Qian Sule and their troops who took the risk. If he succeeded, he was the first one. If he failed, he would not lose much.


    Moreover, Qian Sule and others can also be the first to consume their troops.


    However, even if Wu Changqing was satisfied, he could not directly give orders to Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin. Their two units were not directly under Wu Changqing''s line and might not follow the orders.


    "I think this strategy is very good. We don''t have to worry about Liu Liangzuo being defeated, because our troops don''t need to be disguised. It is indeed impossible to attack Changzhou.


    As for the defeat, we are now ready for things, and there must be no danger. "


    Qian Sule spoke, and he agreed with this strategy.


    He didn''t think too much, didn''t look at some careful thoughts about dressing.


    Zhu Yihai sent them here to capture Nanjing, and this strategy was exactly what he wanted. As for the first dead, how can there be undead in the war?


    Xiong Rulin thought a little bit more, but didn''t think of a reason for rejection.


    The most important thing is that they just received the food and army pay yesterday. If they didn''t cooperate with Wu Changqing''s actions today, it would be unreasonable.


    Moreover, Dai Zhijun''s strategy indeed sounds highly successful. As long as they win Changshu, they can also make a great contribution.


    Seeing that neither Qian Sule nor Xiong Rulin had any objections, Wu Changqing agreed to the scheme.


    Afterwards, several of them began to formulate combat plans in detail.


    In theory, there is no problem with strategy, but execution is the key.


    For example, when pretending to retreat, one may really be defeated if one fails. And if the retreat is too methodical, it may not deceive Liu Liangzuo.


    In short, this is a very detailed work.


    After making the plan, they will also find a way to act and ¡®leak¡¯ the news of the discord between Wu Changqing and Qian Sule. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 65: The Tactics of Luring Enemies), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 66： Times welfare

    A few days later, there was a rumor in the city of Suzhou, saying that King Lu asked Wu Changqing to immediately lead his troops to recover Nanjing. But Wu Changqing refused this order due to lack of troops.


    Rumors say there are noses and eyes, and most people can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    And some scholars in the teahouse will also argue about this matter. Some people pointed out that Wu Changqing did not respect the imperial decree, while others supported Wu Changqing and said that he would not be subject to the orders of the foreign monarch. Wu Changqing made the correct decision in consideration of the actual situation, and it is this calmness that can always win the battle.


    Afterwards, Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin took their eight thousand soldiers and horses to go to Changzhou.


    Their move confirmed the authenticity of the rumors. Some of the Manchus who stayed in Suzhou sent the news out of the city overnight.


    The Jiaxing Volunteers had already set off, but Wu Changqing went to the university hall for an hour''s class as usual, then went to the barracks for inspection, and finally returned to the mansion to review some important official documents.


    [Kunshan Li family was ransacked for taxation, and he received thirty thousand taels of silver. The head of the Li family is scheduled to ask for it the next day. ¡¿


    Wu Changqing approves the next reading, and he only needs to read this kind of official document once.


    [Wu''s cloth prices were too low, and Suzhou cloth merchants went bankrupt. ¡¿


    This problem is more troublesome, and these businessmen must find a way to survive, otherwise it will become a factor of instability. Wu Changqing commented: "Call the cloth merchants in the city to discuss the way out."


    [Suzhou''s food prices have risen by 20%, and the people are miserable. ¡¿


    ¡¾General Wu Yi caught a group of salt smugglers on Taihu Lake. ¡¿


    .......


    Nothing in official documents is a trivial matter. It either determines the life or death of others or determines the fate of others. A decision made by Wu Changqing affected dozens or hundreds of thousands of people.


    Wu Changqing never thought that he would adapt to this kind of life so quickly. Like the Li Family Patriarch''s Wen Zhan, he just glanced at it, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    This is a life. If he were to change to the one before crossing, he would not have the courage to decide the life and death of others, and he could not convince himself morally.


    And now, he is used to this kind of life. On the battlefield, one of his orders will determine the life and death of countless people. After several wars, he has become numb to the lives and deaths of others.


    This is the case in troubled times, he couldn''t bear to save everyone.


    From an individual''s point of view, a life is a big deal. But for a country or a regime, the life of a single individual is of no consequence.


    While busy, Chen Yuyan and Zihe appeared, Zihe still holding a teacup in his hand.


    "Msang Gong, this is the new tea from Daddy. You can try it."


    Chen Yuyan personally made a cup of tea for Wu Changqing. In fact, Wu Changqing didn''t like tea very much. He liked the drinks of later generations, which were more sweet.


    It''s just that there are no drinks here, and he has to communicate with other officials. He slowly got used to drinking tea.


    "Well, yes, it smells good."


    Wu Changqing took a sip, grabbed Chen Yuyan casually, and put her on his lap.


    "Hate, there are still people there."


    Chen Yuyan said shyly, that she not only liked Wu Changqing''s sentiment, but was also very uncomfortable with such enthusiasm. After all, she has always accepted that women have to be self-respect and subtle.


    Even if you are in bed, you can only wait for your husband to take the initiative, not debauchery.


    In broad daylight, it is absolutely impossible to hug and hug like this in front of outsiders.


    However, Wu Changqing doesn''t have so many rules here, and Chen Yuyan is also used to Wu Changqing''s presumptuousness, and at the same time she also enjoys this kind of affection.


    "Where is anyone?"


    Wu Changqing said that Zihe on the side wanted to cry without tears. She wanted to remind the master that she was also a human being. Although he is only a subordinate, but the subordinate is also a human.


    "Come on, I also feed you a drink."


    Wu Changqing poured a cup of tea, but first took it into his own mouth, and then he wanted to feed it to Chen Yuyan.


    Chen Yuyan was shy and looking forward to this kind of humiliation. Before she could react, Wu Changqing sealed her mouth, making Zihe''s eyes widened.


    He complained that his master was too bad, but his eyes were fixed on both of them.


    The sixteen-year-old body is exactly the stage of hormonal outbreaks. At this time, men spend two-thirds of their time thinking about women.


    At least, Wu Changqing was like that in his previous life, and he had extremely strong thoughts about the opposite sex.


    When he came to this world, he couldn''t find North because he was busy with a lot of things. This was not what he used to be.


    However, now that Chen Yuyan was so teased, he couldn''t help himself, and he reached out and started to unbutton Chen Yuyan''s buttons.


    "You''re ashamed, don''t be here, let''s go back to the room, OK."


    Chen Yuyan pleaded.


    "It''s exciting here."


    Wu Changqing smirked.


    He felt the welfare of this era, and he could actually do this kind of thing in front of another woman. There was a peculiar feeling of inexplicability in doing so. In short, it was very exciting.


    This is probably the male''s desire for power at work, and this can show his hegemony and power.


    Chen Yuyan had nothing to do with Wu Changqing, so she had to let him at his mercy. At the same time, she didn''t forget to explain to Zihe: "Go to the door and guard, no one is allowed to approach."


    She didn''t want to be known by anyone other than Zihe, that she and her husband declared adultery day by day, and she was still in an unscrupulous place like the study.


    Zi He muttered and went out. She still wanted to see the intimate scenes of men and women, but unfortunately, she never had a chance.


    Gatekeeper?


    Zihe felt that it was a superfluous act. There was no notification, and anyone who didn''t have long eyes dared to enter the governor''s study directly. That''s not a case of death.


    She held her chin in her hands, and began to look forward to the arrival of her own lady''s menstrual affairs. But now Wu Changqing doesn''t have a concubine, so at that time he can only look for her.


    She had heard of this kind of thing a long time ago among those older maids.


    And this is also the best destination for her, after all, she has to stay by Chen Yuyan''s side, and it is impossible to marry another person. If you want to taste the things of men and women, you can only count on the gift of the master.


    After staying inside for half an hour, Chen Yuyan walked out like nothing had happened.


    However, Wu Changqing continued to handle official duties. If he wanted to continue to enjoy this incomparable happiness, he had to hold onto his power and his official duties could not be abandoned.


    The real enjoyment is still to come, and now it is more fortunate.


    Wu Changqing secretly reminded himself that he is still in the early stage of his business and cannot be addicted to enjoyment.


    Waiting to seize the world and become the ninth-five supreme, what kind of enjoyment do you want? All the beauties in the world are their own.


    What the beauty of Qinhuai, Chen Yuanyuan and Chen Bianbian, as long as they want them, no one dares to stop them.


    It is even possible to get the Empress Xiaozhuang, the mother of Emperor Shunzhi. It is said that Empress Xiaozhuang is the number one beauty in Mongolia, and Emperor Taiji Dorgon Hong Chengchou was enamored of it and fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    Of course, this is a rumor, and Wu Changqing doesn''t know how reliable it is. When I hit Beijing in the future, I can catch her and ask if I can solve this century-old mystery. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 66 Times Welfare) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 67： Persuade each other to surrender

    On November 25, the Qian Xiong coalition arrived outside Changzhou.


    After receiving the news, Liu Liangzuo quickly put on his armor and went up to the tower, muttering in his heart, are they really only 8,000 people here?


    Two days ago, he had received news from the spies in advance, saying that Wu Changqing had a conflict with the Ming army from Shaoxing. Qian Sule took the order of King Lu and asked Wu Changqing to attack Changzhou and Nanjing, but Wu Changqing refused the order. .


    Afterwards, Qian Sule was furious, and instead took Shaoxing''s soldiers and horses and went on the road alone.


    At first, Liu Liangzuo was a little skeptical about the news. He didn''t believe that Qian Sule would be so stupid. He dared to come and attack the city with just 8,000 people.


    However, now that the facts are in front of you, you can''t believe it.


    "General, Wu Changqing is killing someone with a knife."


    Xue Guiren said.


    What he meant was that Wu Changqing only obeyed King Lu on the surface, but actually wanted to support himself. Therefore, King Lu''s troops will definitely be squeezed out, framed and suppressed when they go to Suzhou.


    And to drive King Lu''s troops to attack Changzhou, they wanted to use their hands to wipe out King Lu''s troops.


    This kind of tactics of killing people with the help of a knife is quite common. There can be no harmony and unity in any group of forces. There are contradictions in places where there are people, and there are also such things in the Qing army.


    "Perhaps we can send someone to persuade them to surrender."


    Another general said that since Qian Sule and the others were wronged in Suzhou, and they were also driven to die, they must hate Wu Changqing very much in their hearts, and it is possible to persuade them to surrender.


    Although they are not afraid of these eight thousand people, persuading them to surrender can avoid unnecessary losses and increase their own strength. This kind of good thing, it would be a shame not to try it.


    "You can try it."


    Liu Liangzuo agreed to this strategy, because he didn''t want Wu Changqing to do what he wanted, and he didn''t want to be the knife in Wu Changqing''s hands and help Wu Changqing clear out dissidents.


    He and Wu Changqing now have a great hatred, because Wu Changqing has suffered a very severe reprimand on the Qing court, and almost never lost his official position.


    This is also due to the fact that Changzhou does not have a Manchu prince who is present, otherwise he will inevitably be humiliated. When he was besieging Jiangyin City for a long time and couldn''t hold it for a long time, Aixinjue Robolo gave him a few whips in public and accused him of ineffectiveness.


    And his defeat under the city of Suzhou was greater than his sin in Jiangyin. The imperial court did not remove him from his post, it was only because there was no one to replace him in Changzhou for a while.


    If Bollo was there, it would definitely not be a matter of lashing.


    Thinking back to this kind of past, Liu Liangzuo couldn''t help regretting it.


    If I had known that I would be humiliated after surrendering, it would be better to rely on the 100,000 army under my hands to become a king. Even if it was finally annihilated by the Manchu Qing, it would still have a reverberating name.


    Rather than being called the second minister by the people in the south as it is now, there is no dignity and status in the Qing court in the north, and the left and right are not people.


    Qian Sule had just built the big camp, and Cui Ming, Liu Liangzuo''s envoy, came to their army.


    They didn''t kill the messenger without saying a word like Wu Changqing did. Instead, they met Cui Ming in the Chinese army tent.


    "What is the so-called Envoy Cui, does General Liu want to surrender?"


    Qian Sule almost didn''t kill Cui Ming as soon as he opened his mouth. He looked at Qian Sule dumbfounded. He didn''t understand where Qian Sule had confidence to say such words.


    Not to mention that Liu Liangzuo''s family is now in Jiancheng, even if there is no Jiancheng, they also have 30,000 horses.


    Could it be that Wu Changqing didn''t share the information with them, they didn''t know the number of troops in our army?


    When Cui Ming thought of a possibility, he was quite speechless.


    He came to persuade him to surrender. If Qian Sule didn''t know their strength, it would be a bit difficult to handle.


    After all, the core of persuasion to surrender is to coerce and lure. Without sufficient strength to oppress, it is too difficult for the opponent to surrender.


    "General Qian was joking. Our 50,000 troops are stationed in Changzhou. Even if we dare to descend, do you dare to accept General?"


    Cui Ming sneered, boasting about his own strength by the way.


    "Fifty thousand army, I''m afraid that the civilian husband who transports grain is counted as well."


    Qian Sule said with disdain.


    When the lie was exposed, Cui Ming didn''t care, and continued calmly and said: "Excluding the civil servants, our army has 30,000 or 40,000, and the generals, I am afraid there are not 10,000.


    My general couldn''t bear to injure the innocence, so I sent me to persuade the two generals to know the current affairs to be brilliant, there is no need to be a gunman without knowing it. "


    "No need to talk nonsense. I would rather be used as a gunman and would not be a running dog of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. You can go away. If Liu Liangzuo persists in getting lost, he still wants to be an eagle running dog. My eight thousand soldiers have to sacrifice their lives. perish together."


    Xiong Rulin also acted, putting on a posture of seeing death as home.


    This made Cui Ming very helpless. He yelled at Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin as idiots while quitting the camp.


    He was really worried that Xiong Rulin would be wronged if he cut his head to sacrifice the flag when he was emotional.


    Back in Changzhou, Cui Ming reported the persuasion to surrender, and Liu Liangzuo gritted his teeth in anger.


    He found that more and more people were not taking himself seriously. He was once one of the four prestigious Jiangbei towns, holding a 100,000 soldiers, and the emperor would be courteous to three points when he saw it.


    But now, he was beaten by Boluo in Manchu, ridiculed by a small **** in Jiangyin, ignored by Wu Changqing in Suzhou, and now even a man with only eight thousand soldiers has to surrender himself.


    A great shame, this is really a great shame.


    "Come here, I will personally lead my troops to take down Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin''s dog head."


    Liu Liangzuo roared angrily.


    "The general calm down, please think twice about it. Why not wait for them to take the initiative to attack the city, and we will defend by relying on the strong city, and then wait for the opportunity to attack?"


    A group of generals persuaded one after another.


    Although the enemy can be defeated by rushing out with 30,000 soldiers and horses, it will certainly suffer considerable losses.


    That being the case, it would be better to wait for Qian Sule and others to attack the city.


    Liu Liangzuo calmed down after hearing the words. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that defending the city was more cost-effective than fighting in the field. He was just anxious before.


    However, before his hands, he didn''t want to admit that he had just been angry.


    So Liu Liangzuo asked: "What if they don''t come to attack the city?"


    What this said, the other generals were speechless. The Ming army rushed over a hundred miles and didn''t attack the city. Isn''t that a brain disease?


    Xue Guiren replied: "If they don''t come to attack the city, how can Wu Changqing continue to provide them with food and grass? We will attack again when they are running out of food and the army is unstable, and we can also greatly reduce our losses."


    Seeing that there was a step down, Liu Liangzuo agreed to Xue Guiren''s plan and prepared to wait and see for two days, depending on the situation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading history of this time (Chapter 67 Persuade each other to drop) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 68： Hutang Village

    At the same time, Wu Changqing set off in Suzhou, heading to Taihu Lake.


    For him, this battle is also a war of overwhelming power. He needs to put all the main forces on, and if he fails, he will hurt his muscles and bones.


    Wu Changqing didn''t worry about letting his hands take command of this kind of decisive battle. He had to be there in person to be relieved.


    Before leaving, Chen Yuyan shed tears very desperately. She knew that her husband was going to war, and she felt 10,000 in her heart. However, she also knew that this was the life of a man, that of Wu Changqing.


    "Don''t worry, even if I lose, the soldiers will **** me back."


    Wu Changqing comforted and said that he was more afraid of death than anyone else, how could he possibly commit a risk with his own body. As long as the situation is not right, he will flee quickly with his soldiers.


    Anyway, if the troops are gone, they can be recruited again, but if the life is gone, they are gone.


    As long as he does not rush to the front, the chance of the main general being killed in battle is actually very low.


    It''s a pity that Chen Yuyan, who doesn''t have military common sense, understands this kind of thing. She only knows that fighting will kill a lot of people, which is very dangerous. Wu Changqing''s words, she also thought it was just relief.


    After bidding farewell to Chen Yuyan, Wu Changqing came to Taihu Lake, where the first division of his main force had assembled and was ready to board the ship.


    In order to transport this group of soldiers, Wu Yi prepared one hundred and fifty large ships and small boats, and only then 10,000 people from the First Division were loaded.


    At the same time, the cavalry regiment set out quietly from the land, heading for Changzhou.


    They will meet Liu Hansan''s second brigade in Wuxi, and then head to Changzhou together.


    All troops are acting in an orderly manner according to the plan.


    They did not need to take a detour by boat, they arrived at Mashan Town in only three hours, boarded the shore at night, and then rested on the spot.


    The next day, they rushed to the lake pond in the south of Changzhou, and immediately controlled the blockade of the lake pond to prevent the people here from leaking the news.


    This was the best ambush location they planned, mainly because the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal was to the north of Hutang. They only needed to wait for Liu Liangzuo''s troops to cross the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal before they could show up.


    When Liu Liangzuo wanted to withdraw, he couldn''t withdraw, so he could only fight head-on with Wu Changqing.


    And this also achieved Wu Changqing''s goal.


    His ambush did not mean finding a place to ambush, and then waiting for Liu Liangzuo''s troops to pass by, and then throwing boulders from above to below.


    Most of this kind of ambush only exists in film and television dramas, and it is actually very difficult to appear on the real battlefield. It''s not that there is no such situation, but it is very rare.


    When passing through such dangerous places, the leading generals usually send out sentries first, and it is impossible to pass easily before safety is confirmed. Therefore, the probability of ambushing success is extremely low.


    Most of the so-called ambushes are actually like Wu Changqing''s current situation. It is considered successful if the enemy is led to a specific area.


    Although the suddenness of throwing stones from the top of the mountain is no longer there, the effect of this ambush is actually not worse than that of an ambush on the top of the mountain.


    As long as the enemy is pushed to a disadvantageous position, the enemy will easily panic, and then force the opponent into a decisive battle with the advantage to defeat it.


    People who don¡¯t understand military knowledge may think that the enemy is not a fool, so won¡¯t they run away?


    But in fact, when the two armies are less than one or two miles apart, escape is a difficult technical task.


    Whether an army advances or retreats, it is actually not easy to maintain a formation, especially when it is escaping.


    Without a formation and a unified command, soldiers will only run around like a headless fly. It is difficult to keep running in a straight line, let alone choose the best escape route.


    As long as there is a little obstacle on the way to escape, such as a broken bridge or a blocked road, 100% of the time will be overtaken by the enemy behind.


    Once you catch up, there is no hope of escape. If you continue to escape, you can only become a rout. If you leave the defense, you will be crushed by the enemy''s formation because of the chaos.


    There is only one correct way to retreat, and that is to leave a force to resist. And this kind of force was obviously abandoned, and no one wanted to stay.


    Entering the village, Wu Changqing ordered the soldiers to strictly prohibit harassment.


    People in this era have a natural fear of officers and soldiers, because those people are not good things. It''s lucky to be robbed of some food for nothing. If you are unlucky, your daughter and wife at home may be ruined.


    This kind of thing was very common in the army in ancient times, because soldiers were facing death at any time, the mental pressure was very great, and they were very eager to vent.


    The reason why there are fewer troops in later generations is mainly because of advanced communications, scandals are easily exposed, and officers have to strictly prohibit them.


    At the same time, there are special psychological counselors in the army to deal with soldiers'' mental problems.


    During this period, some officers themselves took the lead in doing this, and soldiers generally received very light punishments for committing crimes.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want his army to become like this, so before he entered the village, he summoned the main officers and asked them to keep the soldiers under control. If the soldiers under his command committed crimes, the chief was removed.


    The fact that Wu Changqing did not kill the people under the city of Suzhou has spread. He has also gained a good reputation for loving the people like a child. He doesn''t want to waste this great reputation.


    Moreover, as a later generation, Wu Changqing has a mentality different from that of the superiors in this era. He still respects the rights of the people and will not trample on it at will.


    When the order was given, most of the soldiers felt that it didn''t matter, only a few old fritters soldiers were depressed.


    When they came out to fight, they didn''t look for opportunities to strengthen a few women, and they didn''t dare to mess around when they returned to Suzhou. Having no **** for a long time, and having to bear the pressure of death, some soldiers are about to collapse.


    Wu Changqing stepped into Hutang Village and looked at the countryside of this era.


    Having been in this world for so long, this is the first time he has come to the countryside.


    In Hutang Village, some thatched houses were scattered everywhere. Wu Changqing looked at it and wondered whether this kind of thatched houses could withstand the downpour of summer.


    A slightly better house is a brick-wood structure, with a brick and stone foundation, a wall made of wooden planks, and a roof with tiles. This kind of family is actually a small landlord, and everyone in the family with dozens of acres of land cannot afford to live in this kind of house.


    The food that poor peasants eat every year is a problem. Where can they have the money to buy tiles to build houses.


    The best one of the house is a wall made of pure stone. This is a huge house. A yard alone is as big as a basketball court.


    This is the home of Li Zhaoming, the richest man in Hutang Village. His family is not only the big landlord of the village, but Li Zhaoming''s son also became a county prince from the seventh grade in Changzhou.


    The official from the seventh rank is actually no longer small, at least the largest official Wu Changqing has seen in his previous life is only a town party secretary. The secretary of the town party committee is not as old as Xian Cheng.


    The house of the Li family was naturally also temporarily requisitioned as a temporary resting place and command post for Wu Changqing.


    The family members of the Li family gathered in the backyard, and only the head of the Li family, Li Zhaoming, took his servants to greet Wu Changqing and others outside. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 68 Hutang Village) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 69： Successfully lure the enemy

    After learning that Wu Changqing had arrived in Hutang, Qian Sule immediately came to Changzhou City as planned and prepared to attack the city.


    In order to act realistically, Qian Sule has built a large number of siege ladders in a serious manner.


    Moreover, the soldiers and even the low-level officers such as the corps leaders didn''t know that they were luring the enemy this time, and everything came according to the truth.


    First, the pontoon bridge was built against the rain of arrows, and the moat was buried.


    The major difference between the southern cities and the northern cities is that most cities in the south have moats, while those in the north are relatively small.


    In this dense water network south of the Yangtze River, water sources are so easy to find.


    This caused great trouble to the siege party. Looking at the soldiers who fell under the arrow from time to time, Qian Sule felt a little distressed.


    On the city wall, Xue Guiren looked at Qian Sulejun and couldn''t help but smile, "Are these King Lu''s subordinates so stupid? With their strength, can it be true that they can take our city?"


    Liu Liangzuo felt very uncomfortable at this time. Although Qian Sule looked stupid, the feeling of being despised by a stupid man was also very unpleasant.


    "If we send a force from Simon and kill them while they are attacking the city, they will definitely be defeated."


    Liu Liangzuo said that he now wants to completely annihilate Qian Sule''s 8,000 army in order to redeem his merits and make up for the previous losses in Suzhou.


    Secondly, I also wanted to vent my anger and let Qian Sule know how to underestimate his fate.


    "A certain general is willing to be a pioneer."


    Xue Guiren said that he didn''t want to miss this kind of credit.


    Several other generals also expressed their willingness to attack after hearing this. Xue Guiren saw the credit, and they saw it.


    After making a plan, Xue Guiren and others went to prepare.


    The Qian Su Le Club under the city also filled in a section of the moat and launched an offensive.


    A team of 1,000 people carried ladders and other siege equipment, and proceeded in an orderly manner.


    "My lord, a large number of enemies have been found at the west and east city gates, and they are coming towards us."


    Just as Qian Sule was attacking the city, the sentry rushed over to report on a fast horse.


    "This Liu Liangzuo is more impatient than expected."


    Xiong Rulin smiled, originally they expected to show a bit of defeat to draw out the enemy. Unexpectedly, Liu Liangzuo was so uncomfortable.


    This is mainly because they didn''t expect Liu Liangzuo''s psychology now. Liu Liangzuo is very aggrieved in his heart, especially eager to have a big victory to vent his aggrieved aggrievedness.


    "Order a retreat, and be careful not to chaos."


    Qian Sule said that the plan has been half completed, and the next step depends on the troop''s ability to organize retreat. But don''t make a false defeat and become a true defeat, causing a collapse, that''s funny.


    Their retreat has a big advantage. The middle-level and high-level officers know that this is a trick to lure the enemy, so they are not as panicked as they are in a defeat, and will not take the lead to escape.


    As long as they continue to command the troops, the possibility of chaos is unlikely.


    Following Qian Sule''s order, their rear army began to retreat first, and the Chinese army followed suit. As for the thousand troops still attacking the city, they have also begun to retreat, but whether they can escape or not depends on luck.


    In the plan, this part of the people are abandoned children who can be abandoned, and they are reluctant to let their children catch wolves.


    On the city wall, Liu Liangzuo had a little doubt in his heart when Qian Sule retreated so decisively.


    However, he still didn''t guess that Qian Sule was tempting the enemy.


    After all, he didn''t know that Wu Changqing''s main force had reached the vicinity through the waterway, so in his opinion, no matter what plots and tricks Qian Sule used now, it was useless. He was just so few people, how could he withstand his army.


    What''s more, the Qian Su Le Department is still retreating, and the retreating army is very prone to panic. How can this kind of army have the power to resist?


    Therefore, even if there were doubts in his mind, Liu Liangzuo still did not change his plan.


    However, he chose to open the gate of the city, and personally took part of his troops out of the city to pursue it. For such a large-scale pursuit operation, he had to go to the front to direct him personally to be relieved.


    Soon, Xue Guiren, who had left the city from the west gate, caught up with some of the rebels.


    The rebels who were overtaken immediately fell into a panic. This time is the most dangerous. Staying and resisting is death, and continuing to run away is also extremely likely to be death. Even if you kneel down and surrender, your life depends on luck.


    "Surrender, surrender to me."


    Several hundreds of households ordered that among the hundreds of people, only a few of them were insiders.


    At the end of the surrender at this time, it can not only save a small life, but also delay the time of the enemy''s pursuit. Moreover, after the surrender, there is no need to worry about the famous festival, after all, this is a fake surrender.


    Many soldiers knelt down and surrendered one after another under the instructions of low-level officers. This made the pursuing Qing army a little helpless. They still wanted to kill a few more leaders to receive rewards.


    However, the Ming army surrendered too quickly, and they were not good at massacring the descendants, so they could only allocate a part of them to control these descendants.


    The rest of the Qing army continued to chase, and finally had a chance to make great achievements. They wouldn''t kill a few hundred people, but it would be enough to catch a few hundred people.


    What they want is to catch up with the main force of the Ming army and eat up the eight thousand army, that is a great contribution.


    The city of Changzhou is only a few kilometers away from Hutang Village. Under the rush all the way, the main force of the Ming Army took about an hour to cross the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal and reach Hutang Village.


    The Qing army in the back chased after him, and the distance was even more than one mile recently. This is also due to the fact that the Qing army lost more than half of its horses in Suzhou last time. Otherwise, a cavalry unit would harass and intercept this time, and the Ming army would have been overtaken long ago.


    When he arrived in Hutang Village, Qian Sule was finally relieved when he saw Wang Dafu who was in charge of taking over him.


    The process of escaping and retreating just now is still very dangerous. If you can''t get rid of the enemy forces behind, the soldiers'' psychological defenses will probably collapse.


    And now, those soldiers discovered that the general did not lie to themselves, and as expected, friendly forces were responding, and suddenly the big rock hanging in their hearts fell to the ground.


    Qian Su Le''s club was taken to the other side, and Wu Changqing''s main force formed a formation and walked towards the pursuing Qing army.


    The Qing army rushing in front had already discovered something was wrong. After all, the weapons used by Wu Changqing''s main force were too special, all with bayonets and firecrackers.


    Some Qing troops who had a psychological shadow on the Ming dynasty''s firearms recognized at a glance that they were Wu Changqing''s troops.


    "Head, we seem to be hit."


    A veteran stopped and shouted in panic.


    It is a pity that even if many people have already found the trick, they can''t change much. It takes time for the news to reach the rear army, and at this time the rear army is still pouring in continuously.


    The front army did not dare to advance, and the rear army was still coming. For a while, the entire north of Hutang Village was full of Qing troops who were at a loss. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 69 Successfully Lure the Enemy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 70： The collapse of the Chinese army

    "Don''t panic, line up to meet the enemy."


    Xue Guiren, who was on the front line, shouted that he was calm and did not order to retreat.


    At this time, the retreat was ordered to speed up, and the small broken boats and pontoons along the river could transport a few hundred people at most to retreat at a time.


    If the soldiers who resisted in front knew that the people in the back were retreating, they would fight even more unintentionally.


    In addition to this, the whole army should not be ordered to fight for it. After all, in terms of the number of troops, they are not at a big disadvantage, and reinforcements will arrive at any time later.


    If they can persist until reinforcements come, they will be able to rely on their strength to carry out a full-scale offensive in other directions.


    Under the command of Xue Guiren, other generals ordered to line up one after another, and tens of thousands of Qing soldiers acted tremblingly under the scolding of the generals.


    When encountering an ambush, the soldiers will feel more panic in their hearts no matter whether they are in an advantage or not. After all, as a soldier, it is actually difficult for them to distinguish whether their side is dominant or inferior.


    The Ming army approached, and the two armies were less than 150 meters together. The Ming army''s flintlock unit stopped, and then more than 3,000 people aimed at the Qing army and started a long-range volley.


    At this distance, the Qing army could only be beaten. The few archer troops couldn''t shoot so far, and couldn''t fight back.


    With a shot, the Qing army fell nearly a hundred people.


    Although the hit rate of flintlocks at this distance is not high, the Qing army is too dense in this small area.


    "Charge, rush over them and it''s over."


    Xue Guiren yelled, and then the Qing army began to approach them actively. They had to fight hand in hand to have a chance to win.


    Liu Liangzuo from the rear had already received the news of the strike, but at this time the tens of thousands of troops in front had already exchanged fire with the Ming army, and he had to continue to send troops to support him.


    Relying on the superiority of troops in the past, the troops sent have a chance to win the battle. But if you retreat now, the ten thousand troops across the river will be in danger.


    Abandoned son is not so abandoned, but it is one-third of his troops, giving up is really painful.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield is difficult to be controlled by someone, and can only continue to follow the laws of the battlefield.


    The Qing army rushed several tens of meters, the Ming army fired a second round of volleys, and another piece of the Qing army fell.


    Qian Sule, who was watching the battle with a telescope in the distance, was stunned. He now truly felt the impact of advanced weapons on the war.


    Whether it''s a flintlock pistol used to kill the enemy, or a telescope for observation in your hand, it can play a great role if you use it well.


    This telescope was allocated to them by Wu Changqing. After the glass technology was made, the manufacture of the telescope was suddenly much easier. Currently, in Wu Changqing''s army, there is one general above the battalion commander.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, how can I get close to them with ordinary swords and spears?"


    Xiong Rulin put himself under the command of the Qing army, thinking about what should be done in this situation?


    "Probably, you can only rely on the advantage of superior forces to attack from the flanks, or use cavalry to attack at a high speed. Other than that, this kind of force really has no weaknesses."


    Qian Sule said that if there are a large number of artillery or cavalry, it can still pose some threats to such flintlock troops. It is too difficult to defeat this flintlock army by relying on ordinary pawns holding swords and spears.


    Before they rushed to the front, they suffered two rounds of shooting. About hundreds of people were lost. The casualty rate has reached 10%, which is close to the collapse line of the soldiers.


    The current Qing army is also trying to launch the main attack from the two wings, but the two wings of the Ming army are Dong Tianbao''s more than 5,000 people and Qian Sule''s more than 7,000 people.


    Such a strong line of defense is not so easy to break through.


    When the troops on the two wings met hand-to-hand, they immediately fell into entanglement. The Qing army in the Central Army suffered a close-range third round of blows. The casualties of the Qing army in this round amounted to more than 1,500, which is more than the previous two rounds combined.


    "Recoil."


    Li Shaobin gave the order, and the generals blew offensive whistles.


    After three rounds of salvos, more than 5,000 Chinese troops in the Qing court have almost collapsed. It''s just that I rushed too fast at the beginning, and I couldn''t stop the car.


    The well-trained main force of the Ming army immediately moved forward with a gun, forming a forest of swords to stab the Qing army.


    At this time, they showed their elite side. They don''t just rely on long-range shooting to bully people. In fact, they spend very little time in continuous shooting on weekdays, and most of their time is in continuous large-scale bayonet battles.


    Unfortunately, they have never had the opportunity to use this kind of training results before.


    And now, the heroism of the Qing army gave them a chance.


    The heroic Qing army also paid the price for their bravery.


    The neat bayonet stabbed all at once, and the Qing army in front had no room to escape. Whether it is forward, left or right, it is a bayonet, and it will die.


    The only way to survive is to retreat. Driven by instinct, many Qing soldiers collapsed and turned and began to retreat.


    In fact, as long as they continue to move forward and stabbing the Ming army in a life-for-life manner, it can also cause a lot of damage to the Ming army.


    However, they did not dare to do so. Killing the enemy and keeping one''s own life is obviously important to keep one''s own life.


    As a matter of fact, this almost life-for-life charging mode made the Ming army soldiers also afraid to die in their hearts.


    The formation is so dense, there is no room for dodge, and military regulations stipulate that you are not prepared to dodge, and life and death depend on luck. This puts a lot of psychological pressure on the soldiers.


    However, they were afraid to return, but their legs continued to move forward.


    They have done this kind of training countless times. At this time, they can only do mechanical assassination and forward movements in line with the pace of their comrades. They must not do anything else.


    When training on weekdays, even if they walk a little higher than the others and affect the formation, they will be beaten. Under severe punishment, these soldiers have formed an instinctive reaction, that is, they must keep consistent actions with their comrades and must not make mistakes.


    When all the soldiers have such thoughts, this army will become very terrifying.


    In the Qing army''s view, the troops in front of them seemed to have no fear, as they were not afraid of life and death like walking dead.


    This kind of aura brought great psychological pressure to the Qing army and completely destroyed their psychological defense. They didn''t want to fight a group of corpses.


    The Qing army completely collapsed and then began to flee backwards, which immediately panicked the Qing army on the left and right wings. Originally, they only needed to pay attention to the enemy directly in front. However, after the collapse of the Chinese army, they must always guard against enemies from nearby and guard against being flanked.


    The biggest problem of being pinched is not that the number of enemy troops is too large, but that the formation of one''s own side is not well arranged, and the contact area that needs to be defended is too large.


    All the troops are afraid of being flanked. Liu Liangzuo''s troops are not elite, and they are even more afraid of this disadvantaged situation. It''s okay to let them fight a tailwind. They want to turn defeat into victory in the face of adversity. They don''t have that ability yet.


    After seeing the collapse of the Chinese army, the generals on the left and right wings immediately began to organize a retreat, leaving a small group of people to continue to entangle the Ming army, and they flee with a large army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 70 Crash of the Chinese Army), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 71： victory is in sight

    As the soldiers on the left and right wings of the Qing army also retreated, the Qing army was defeated across the board. The officer was too lazy to command, just thinking that he could run ahead.


    Without a commanding soldier, it would be like a headless fly, without even knowing which direction to flee.


    Those Qing troops who had just crossed the canal and came to the south were all dumbfounded. They had just passed and they were preparing to reinforce their friendly forces, but the friendly forces were defeated.


    This makes their reinforcements meaningless, and they are also in danger. There must be no good fruit to stay, they turned around and started to return.


    But they once again took up the tools for crossing the river. The rout soldiers were anxious like ants on a hot pot, and some soldiers who lost control squeezed onto the floating bridge one after another.


    This kind of temporarily erected floating bridge has very limited carrying capacity, and it is not possible to carry too many people at one time.


    But the soldiers who have been panicked, how can they manage so many.


    Ever since, in a scream of exclamation, a pontoon bridge collapsed, and soldiers on the bridge fell into the water one after another.


    It''s okay to be able to swim, anyway, the river is not particularly wide, you can swim past it if you insist. But for those soldiers who are not well-watered or who can''t swim, basically they can only wait to die.


    Soldiers who swam past and recovered a small life will not end well. After all, in order to swim past, they basically lost their weapons.


    Don''t expect Liu Liangzuo to reimburse them for this loss, it must be deducted from their military salary.


    However, this is better than those soldiers who are still struggling in the water. In such a chaotic scene, no one can care about saving them who fell into the water.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Thousands of households asked Xue Guiren about their situation at this moment in an extremely critical place.


    You can''t fight, but you can''t escape.


    "Lead your ministry to resist, and those who retreat without permission will be cut."


    Xue Guiren roared.


    He doesn''t know what to do now, he is in the position of the Chinese army, and the situation is the most dangerous.


    The left and right wings can also escape in the east-west direction, maybe part of it can escape. And their army had to flee backwards, but with the limited two pontoons and some small boats, they couldn''t escape many people at all.


    Their army collapsed so quickly that the advancement of the Ming army took almost no time.


    Even Xue Guiren himself was only about two hundred meters away from the vanguard of the Ming army. If anyone shoots at him, there may be a very small probability of shooting him.


    Qianhu who was ordered to die could only take his troops to the front. Of course, he was not so stupid to listen to Xue Guiren''s resistance, but was ready to surrender.


    For him, keeping his life is the most important thing.


    Anyway, if you surrender, you don''t have to die, and you can even continue to be an official. Just like Dong Tianbao, isn''t it also in the Ming army now that it''s getting better and better.


    It doesn''t matter if you sell it to anyone, he doesn''t care whether Man Qing Tatar sits in the world or Da Ming''s old Zhu''s family sits in the world.


    "Brothers, we have no retreat. The bachelor surnamed Xue wants us to die. We can''t die in vain. Everyone will surrender with me anyway."


    The words of the thousand households were unanimously endorsed by his soldiers. Of course, this was not because he was more prestigious than Xue Guiren, but because everyone wanted to survive.


    At this time, apart from surrendering, they had no other way to survive.


    In stark contrast to the furious and anxious Xue Guiren, Wu Changqing and the others. Through the telescope, they saw that the battlefield was in great shape. The Qing army basically had no institutional resistance. There were only sporadic battles, and the rest were all on the battlefield. Chase, catch prisoners.


    There is no suspense about the big victory, just wait patiently for the good news.


    "Congratulations to Wu Guogong, for another big victory. The recovery of Nanjing is just around the corner. By then, we will have to call the Guogong a lord."


    Qian Suyue complimented, but he did admire it in his heart, not just flattering.


    When he played with Li Chengdong in Hangzhou, he had never been so relaxed. To be able to barely maintain undefeated is an extraordinary performance.


    But now, they beat the Qing army as easily as they beat the bandits and rogues.


    Of course he would not be so stupid to think that Liu Liangzuo''s troops were inferior to Li Chengdong, he understood that all of this came from Wu Changqing''s flintlock troops.


    It was too powerful. The Qing army that was fighting against this army completely collapsed with the effort of a cup of tea. Moreover, this cannot be blamed on the Qing army for not being brave enough.


    After losing 20% ??of the soldiers and still charging, the Qing army¡¯s performance was already good enough, but it was a pity that they couldn''t overcome any big waves when they encountered this flintlock unit.


    Seeing such a strong army, he seemed to see the hope of Daming''s re-emergence.


    This kind of hope made him extremely gratified. Although he had been against the Qing Dynasty before, to be honest, he didn''t really have much hope for defeating the Manchu Qing, so he wanted to do his best to sacrifice his life for the country.


    After all, the power of the Qing army has scared most people out of their guts.


    What he never expected was that when he was almost desperate, a young man who had the same uprising against the Qing Dynasty kept gaining great victories, allowing him to see hope again.


    "This is the credit of everyone, and the credit of many soldiers."


    Wu Changqing said with a smile.


    "I think the Grand Duke can ask your Majesty to send all the artisans in Ningbo, Shaoxing to Suzhou to speed up the manufacture of this flintlock. If we can speed up the manufacturing, make more flintlocks and recover. Nanjing¡¯s odds of winning are even greater."


    Xiong Rulin suggested that he wanted Wu Changqing to share this manufacturing technology, but it was obviously impossible. Therefore, he can only take second place, hoping that Wu Changqing can accept a group of craftsmen.


    As long as Wu Changqing is willing to accept and let those people learn those technologies, it is equivalent to Wu Changqing sharing this technology. At that time, you can find excuses to transfer those craftsmen back to Shaoxing.


    "This is the core secret of our army, how can it be easily taught to others?"


    Wang Dafu snorted coldly. He felt that Xiong Rulin really didn''t know what was good or bad, and he tried to confuse their core secrets.


    The two seemed to want to argue again, Wu Changqing waved his hand and motioned them to shut up.


    Then he said: "It''s not impossible to please your Majesty, just to prevent these craftsmen from surrendering to Manchu Tatar after learning how to make them, the families of these craftsmen must also move to Suzhou and receive strict monitoring."


    Wu Changqing''s desire for artisans is endless, as much as he wants. Anyway, when these craftsmen go to Suzhou, their personal freedom will be controlled.


    It is so easy to leak secrets.


    During this period of time, there were several attempts to steal the secrets of the Weapon Workshop, and without exception, they were all arrested and tortured by the guards stationed around the Weapon Workshop.


    There are people from Hong Chengchou, Liu Liangzuo, Li Chengdong, and even Emperor Longwu.


    "In order to prevent leaks, it should be the case."


    Qian Sule agreed. He thought simple. Whether these craftsmen were in the hands of Zhu Yihai or Wu Changqing, the flintlocks they crafted would definitely be equipped in the hands of the Ming army.


    This is of great benefit to the anti-Qing dynasty plan and the recovery of lost ground.


    As for who these craftsmen will go to in the end, Qian Sule won''t think so far for the time being. Even if Wu Changqing is allowed to be a power minister in the future, and the emperor is raised above the ground, that would be better than subjugation of the country.


    In fact, as an orthodox literati, Qian Sule actually advocated that the emperor should not hold too much power, just be a mascot.


    The affairs of governing the world are entrusted to these ministers.


    This is the ultimate pursuit of those civil servants, and the predecessors have also paid a lot of effort for this. As a result, Chongzhen really had no power in the later stage.


    Even Li Zicheng fought in Beijing, Chongzhen wanted to escape, because the officials refused to agree or cooperate and asked the emperor Chongzhen to guard the country.


    In the end, Chongzhen hanged himself. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 71 Victory is in sight) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 72： Harvest

    They are still in the mood to argue about this kind of future thing, and the battlefield, the pursuit of the Qing army has reached the final stage.


    Xue Guiren, the forward general, personally crossed the canal and returned to the north. The Qing army in the south completely lost its command, and fragments of the Qing army began to kneel and surrender.


    This unit of them can be considered as a thorough explanation here.


    Liu Liangzuo saw the end of the Qing army''s fiasco from the north side of the canal. He was terrified and terrified.


    It was too fast. More than 14,000 troops were defeated by the 16,000 people of the Ming Army in less than half an hour, and the next thing was that the Ming Army fell to one side and arrested the defeated soldiers.


    Fewer than two thousand soldiers fled back, and almost all of the rest remained in the south.


    Such a heavy loss made him almost fall off the horse.


    "My lord, we will withdraw to the city quickly, relying on Jiancheng to defend, and then ask for help from Nanjing."


    Some subordinates persuaded that the Ming army had already begun laying the pontoon bridge, and a small part of the Ming army had crossed the canal and was gathering. If they don''t leave, they will be in danger.


    Although the number of Ming troops crossing the canal is very small, the Qing army is now a frightened bird, and there is no morale to fight again, and they must return to the city to rest.


    "Withdraw."


    Liu Liangzuo gave the order weakly, and at this moment he seemed to be several years old.


    Another miserable defeat almost wiped out his wealth, and his career basically ended here. It is impossible for him to be promoted again. There is no hope in his life.


    It is a dream to expect the court to allocate funds for him to rebuild the troops. Thank God for not withdrawing him from the court.


    His value depends entirely on his army. Now that this army is almost exhausted, he has become worthless on the Manchu side.


    With the return of their troops, the Qing army who was still on the run was completely desperate.


    When the cavalry units of the Ming army arrived, they had no hope of escape. Except for a small number of people with poor brains who were still resisting being killed, and a small number of people who escaped, almost all of them chose to surrender and wait. Was captured alive.


    In the camp, Wu Changqing and others are already counting the results.


    In this battle, more than 1,400 people were killed and missing, and more than 2,500 were injured.


    Among them, the people who died and disappeared were basically Qian Su Le Club. When they fled to lure the enemy, they also lost many people.


    A small part of them died in battle with the short soldiers on the left and right wings of the Qing army. Although it lasted for a short time, it also caused hundreds of deaths and a large number of soldiers injured.


    However, most of these wounded soldiers were lightly wounded, which could be cured, and the loss was not large.


    As for the Qing army, nearly 15,000 men were directly damaged this time, accounting for half of their total strength.


    About 4,000 people died in the battle, most of them died under flintlock guns. About 2,000 people were missing, and the remaining 8,500 people were taken prisoners.


    In addition, they also seized a large amount of weapons and equipment. Although they were all cold weapons, they were actually very valuable. A standard knife can at least sell for three or four silvers.


    These equipment can be used to arm those newly recruited soldiers.


    The harvest was quite fruitful, and everyone was very happy.


    However, this battle is not over yet, and the city of Changzhou is still in Liu Liangzuo''s hands. Moreover, Liu Liangzuo still has 15,000 troops in his hands, which should not be underestimated.


    If it were just a simple storm, even thousands of people would not be able to attack this city without dying.


    "Do you have any tricks to take Changzhou?"


    Wu Changqing asked everyone that before large-scale cannons were equipped, he hated attacking cities the most.


    "The water network around Changzhou City is so dense that it is difficult to dig a tunnel. There is really no good way except for a strong attack."


    Xiong Rulin said that there are many ways to siege the city, but most of them cannot be used in Changzhou.


    "I''m afraid that the storm will kill many people."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion.


    These words left the other generals speechless, and they found that Wu Changqing had taken too much care of the soldiers'' lives. Since ancient times, people will die in battle, and siege must be filled with human lives.


    They are all used to this kind of thing.


    "We can send people to persuade them to surrender. Now they are gone, and the soldiers are shocked. As long as we promise to treat them kindly, they are very likely to surrender."


    Liu Hansan said that now their troops have recruited several people one after another, and he is a little addicted. After all, surrender is the least loss method.


    "This is probably difficult. Liu Liangzuo''s family members were taken to Nanjing as hostages. If he surrenders, his family will definitely be annihilated."


    Qian Sule said that he actually recognized Man Qing''s method of detaining relatives and hoped that Daming would follow suit. If the relatives of the generals who led the troops were controlled, the generals would surrender and destroy the clan, and Daming would not have so many generals to surrender.


    "Perhaps we can encircle instead of fighting, and wait for the reinforcements from Nanjing to come over and defeat the Manchu reinforcements in the wild and destroy the morale of the defenders in Changzhou. Then I will hand in the letter of persuasion to surrender. I think the low-level officers in the city are willing to surrender. There will be a lot of soldiers with them. As long as they open the city gates and close together inside and outside, it will be easy to win Changzhou."


    Dai Zhijun offered another plan, which is a very classic encirclement and aid tactics, mainly to destroy the enemy''s vital forces.


    However, this strategy is actually very risky.


    If the Qing army had too many reinforcements, it would be difficult to say whether they wiped out the Qing army in the wild or was defeated by the attack of the Qing army from inside and outside.


    To put it bluntly, Wu Changqing and the others are not strong enough. They are a little reluctant to encircle Changzhou, let alone drew out the main force to fight the Qing court reinforcements when encircling Changzhou.


    At present, they have assembled more than 23,000 troops under Changzhou City, but it is far from enough.


    It was not a matter of overnight that the more than 8,000 prisoners wanted to complete the collection, mainly because of the lack of officers.


    Those soldiers are actually very easy to collect, anyway, they basically don''t mind who they sell their lives to. But those officers are hard to say, the ghost knows that they will still think of Liu Liangzuo.


    Among them, there must be Liu Liangzuo''s cronies, or they have received the kindness of Liu Liangzuo, or have friendship with Liu Liangzuo.


    In short, this group of captured officers cannot be used casually, at least they have to be sent back to Suzhou for some modification before they can be used.


    If there are not enough commanders, just squeezing these soldiers into other troops will not improve the combat effectiveness of the troops much.


    "Let''s wait until our cannons are delivered. It depends on the situation."


    Wu Changqing decided to encircle and not fight, and wait for the cannons from Suzhou to arrive.


    He now has twenty cannons relying on seizures and craftsmanship. These cannons still have a great effect on the siege of the city. If you can hit the wall correctly and focus on a section of the city wall, you may be able to blast a hole in the city wall.


    Of course, the difficulty is too high, and it is impossible for the current artillery to shoot so accurately. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 72 Great Harvest) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 73： Hong Chengchou with a headache

    The straight-line distance between Changzhou and Nanjing is only 100 kilometers, and the messenger can arrive in half a day regardless of the horses.


    Liu Liangzuo was defeated and Changzhou was besieged. This was almost an urgent military situation of 800 miles.


    Therefore, the messenger ran all the way along the station. After changing horses twice, they finally rushed to Nanjing and presented the report to Hong Chengchou.


    Seeing the battle report, Hong Chengchou almost couldn''t hold back his temper and yelled at him once again.


    More than 10,000 people were lost, and the city of Changzhou was in danger. Liu Liangzuo''s performance left him speechless.


    If Changzhou is lost, Nanjing will also become unsafe. At least the army needs to be stationed at any time. Otherwise, the Ming army can launch a surprise attack within three or four days of the journey of two hundred miles.


    Changzhou and Zhenjiang are both gateways to Nanjing.


    However, at the moment he can''t pull out his troops to rescue. He Tengjiao is also making trouble over Jiangxi. The main force of the Manchu Qing Dynasty returned to the north to rest, and the southern forces were empty.


    In desperation, he could only write a memorial to the court, requesting the Eight Banners army to go south again. If the Eight Banners soldiers could not come, the situation in the south was almost out of control.


    At the same time, he also deployed some of the surrounding defenders to garrison in Nanjing, prepared.


    As for Changzhou, he can only let it fend for itself, unable to rescue.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t really want to save Liu Liangzuo''s waste. Looking at Liu Liangzuo''s resume, you will find that this person is really not capable.


    In the early days, he made some contributions by suppressing the peasant uprisings. After holding a heavy army, he never fought a good fight.


    In the face of the Qing army surrendering without a fight, and besieging a small Jiangyin city for two months, the 40,000 troops were defeated under the city of Suzhou, and now they have lost more than 10,000 troops.


    Looking at these few battles alone, Liu Liangzuo was really wasteful to the point that he couldn''t be wasteful anymore. Every time he had an advantage in strength, every time he was defeated.


    Hong Chengchou was completely disappointed with this guy. Keeping such a person would only waste his military salary. It would be better to die earlier.


    After despising Liu Liangzuo, Hong Chengchou checked the battle report in detail again.


    In the battle report, Liu Liangzuo deliberately emphasized the power of Ming arms in order to cover up his incompetence and cover up the fact that he was in the game. Said that he did not lose in tactics, but in weapons.


    This is not completely nonsense. After all, when they confronted the Ming army head-on, the strength of the troops was actually about the same. Under other circumstances, they could fight a battle.


    However, facing the firearms of the Ming army, choosing to fight head-on in the wild is undoubtedly tantamount to looking for death.


    "It''s this kind of firearm again."


    Hong Chengchou gritted his teeth and said, he has seen the admiration of this firearm by different generals many times, and he has paid more and more attention to it in his heart.


    However, this firearm was guarded extremely tightly by the Ming army, and Hong Chengchou hasn''t obtained one yet, and it''s no use trying to find someone to copy it. Relying on the rivers, lakes and green forests to steal such secrets, there is not much hope, and we can only count on the Eight Banners army to go south and directly capture Suzhou.


    In fact, Hong Chengchou has already found some craftsmen who make firecrackers and asked them to make firecrackers that can be fired quickly without a matchlock.


    However, this kind of request is too difficult for the craftsmen.


    So far, the artisans in Nanjing have no idea. They still have a little idea to increase the rate of fire, but they really have no idea how to ignite without a matchstick.


    The springs to be used here are real high-tech in China at present.


    In addition to the military, Hong Chengchou has recently suffered a lot in internal affairs.


    Several large cloth merchants reported that a cheap cloth appeared in Nanjing, which was not only of good quality, but also extremely low in price. Each cloth was 50 cents lower than the cloth of other merchants.


    This is simply to kill other cloth merchants, leaving no room for it.


    Local cloth merchants all united spontaneously to deal with it, and jointly bought this batch of low-priced cloths, wanting to take all the sources of supply, and then control the price.


    However, there are too many cheap cloths, which seem to be shipped from the lower reaches of the Yangtze River endlessly, and the big cloth merchants are a little overwhelmed.


    They have accumulated too much cloth to sell, and their capital chain is about to go wrong.


    In this case, those cloth merchants can only turn to the government and ask them to intervene, such as imposing taxes on those cloths or direct investigations.


    Their reason is also very convincing, because the cloths are all from Suzhou, and if they are not suppressed, a large amount of silver will flow to Suzhou and to the Ming army.


    This makes Hong Chengchou a headache. He himself wants to compete. This is a good thing for the cloth market. It can lower prices and allow more people to buy cloth.


    But the problem is that these cheap cloths are from Suzhou, so he has to consider some military consequences.


    At the same time, he became more and more curious about Suzhou.


    He knows that Suzhou is a very developed and prosperous city. There is a proverb that says "Su Lake is familiar with the world." It is an important grain-producing area, textile industry area, and trading area.


    However, there were not so many weird things in Suzhou before. Until that Wu Changqing appeared, these strange things also emerged.


    Soap, soap, glass, tooth powder, cloth, advanced firearms.


    These things are extremely popular on the market, especially the soap glass, which is unique to Suzhou, is basically in a state of pricelessness in Nanjing and the surrounding areas.


    As soon as the goods from Suzhou arrive, they will be sold out immediately. Later, those Suzhou merchants would purchase a large amount of grain, saltpeter, ironware and other war materials to return to Suzhou.


    Hong Chengchou felt that this would not work. He immediately summoned the Chief Secretary of Zhili and asked him to increase taxes on soaps and other commodities in order to reduce the profits of those commodities and increase income at the same time.


    During the war, everyone was short of money.


    The Nanming court was short of money, and the Manchu court was actually quite short of money.


    The only possibility that there is no shortage of money is Suzhou. Wu Changqing''s servant is still engaged in free education, which made Hong Chengchou almost depressed when he knew it.


    This has to be how rich it is to run education during the war.


    Hong Chengchou''s idea was good, but after the policy came down, only the prostitutes on the banks of the Qinhuai River were suffering.


    After all, if they increase taxes, Suzhou merchants will increase prices. Anyway, because of the popularity of soap and other commodities in Nanjing, there is no need to worry about selling them at a price increase.


    In the end, the Manchu Qing court increased taxes, and Suzhou merchants still made a lot of money, and only those consumers who needed these goods finally paid the bill.


    Because of this, there were a lot of curses on the Qinhuai River, and some people even hoped that the Ming army in Suzhou would call in quickly and drive the Manchu Tatar back.


    In this way, they can reuse cheap soaps and glass mirrors and other good things. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 73 Headache Hong Chengchou) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 74： Conquer Changzhou

    Changzhou, on December 1st, Wu Changqing¡¯s artillery battalion arrived.


    At the same time, the Ming army''s spies in Nanjing also sent back a report, stating that there was no large-scale military mobilization in Nanjing and it seemed that they had no intention of rescuing Changzhou.


    "It seems that Hong Chengchou is going to give up this Changzhou."


    Dai Zhijun said helplessly. The Qing army came to support him, and his plan of fighting around the spot was useless.


    "That''s good, then we can safely attack Changzhou with all our strength. After we take Changzhou, we can attack and retreat and defend."


    Li Shaobin wants to be steady, step by step, don''t expect to be fat after one bite.


    After taking Changzhou and continuing to expand the army, at least it has to expand to more than 50,000 to be suitable for attacking Nanjing, otherwise the space behind will be empty.


    "Everyone, go back and prepare for the general attack tomorrow. I don''t want to delay it for too long. It''s best to take it down within a day."


    They have discussed how to attack Changzhou for several days and have a detailed plan.


    In the plan, they are preparing for a one-time breakthrough, not a tug-of-war or war of attrition.


    He hoped to consume the enemy''s defense materials before taking down the city. That way the casualties would be too great. Wu Changqing didn''t like it. He even wanted to take the city with a single attack.


    The city of Changzhou is not too high, and there is still hope for a one-time capture.


    The next day, Wu Changqing ordered a full-scale attack on Changzhou City, attacking the city from three directions at the same time.


    Leaving a direction is to leave a way for the enemy to abandon the city and reduce their will to resist. If surrounded on all sides, it is easy to force the opponent to defend with all his strength.


    Sun Tzu''s Art of War specifically explains this tactical principle of confinement.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s main force was attacking the south, Qian Su Le¡¯s team was attacking the west, and Liu Han¡¯s tribe was attacking the east.


    Twenty-five thousand troops, attacking at the same time, the momentum is extremely shocking and spectacular.


    Liu Liangzuo, who was observing the enemy''s situation on the tower, saw the Ming army''s posture and knew that the Ming army was launching a general offensive.


    "Damn it, Wu Changqing, kid, deceiving people too much."


    Liu Liangzuo yelled, Wu Changqing''s behavior of despising him made him very aggrieved.


    To the west, twenty cannons fired first, continuously bombarding the city wall.


    This is mainly based on deterrence. There are very few cannonballs that can accurately fall on the wall, and they can''t kill many enemy troops.


    However, the sound of the cannon firing and the tragic situation after being hit by the cannon can cause great psychological pressure on the soldiers defending the city.


    After all, they lacked artillery can only be beaten, there is no way to fight back.


    After one shelling, Qian Su Le''s Department began an all-out attack.


    Driven by the Ming army, the captives who surrendered carried sandbags and rushed towards the moat.


    This is also a good place to use captives, which can quickly fill the moat and reduce the loss of your own soldiers. As for these captives, they won''t feel distressed when they die.


    They are filling the river with human lives, while the south is much more humane.


    Wu Changqing first sent the flintlock to suppress, and then the captured soldiers were driven to fill the moat.


    With the suppression of the flintlock troops, the archers of the Qing army did not dare to raise their heads on the city wall. Only a small part of the people estimated the position of the Ming army, and then launched a projectile.


    This kind of sporadic resistance was almost as tickle to the Ming army.


    Soon, a large section of the moat was filled.


    "The moat is so easy to fill, and there are almost no casualties. This flintlock is also a great weapon when attacking the city."


    Xiong Rulin said with emotion that instead of going to Qian Sule, he watched the battle in the south and learned how the flintlock unit fights.


    "The city wall of Changzhou is not high, so the flintlock can exert its power. If it is a high city like Nanjing, I am afraid that the effect will not be very good."


    Li Shaobin has now become an expert on flintlock guns, and has a good understanding of the various properties and functions of flintlock guns.


    The moat was filled up, and Dong Tianbao''s department in charge of the siege has begun to move forward.


    In the east, Liu Hansan also dispatched a firecracker team and archers to suppress it. The effect was worse than that of flintlock, but it was better than nothing.


    Fortunately, there were not many archers in the Qing army, so they could only watch the Ming army fill the river.


    After the moat was filled, Liu Hansan also arranged a death squad to go under the city gate, and began to dig pits against the attack on the city wall. They were the key to this siege, and they wanted to blow up the city gate.


    As long as the city gate is blasted open, the siege will be much easier.


    The city gate is the most vulnerable part of a city. It is relatively easy to blow up the city gate. It is almost the same as burying one or two kilograms of explosives.


    The Qing army on the city wall didn''t know why the Ming army dug the hole, but they instinctively decided that this was not a good sign and had to be stopped.


    All kinds of boulders were thrown down and the soldiers digging the pit wounded one after another. The soldiers waiting in line behind them all looked at their legs trembling.


    They noticed that almost none of the people doing this work can come back intact. It¡¯s lucky to be burned and burned by a bit of boiling oil. If you hit your head with a boulder, you will be reimbursed directly.


    They were afraid of going back, but they did not dare to back down.


    Liu Hansan was not as gentle to the soldiers as Wu Changqing, and it could even be said to be a bit cruel. For soldiers who do not obey orders, he will decapitate without hesitation.


    After paying a huge price, a big hole was finally pulled out under the city gate. Subsequently, the Ming army stuffed packs of gunpowder in and arranged the fuse.


    At the other end, the ant-attached siege of Qian Sule''s club has also begun, and Wu Changqing has also given them a batch of grenades. Under the city wall, the strong men who were singled out lit the grenades in their hands and threw them at the city wall.


    The city wall in Changzhou is just over four meters, and ordinary people may not be able to throw it this high, but for these selected strong men, this height is not difficult for them.


    One by one, the black boxes were thrown on the wall, scaring many Qing troops to death.


    Many of them know this thing. It is a grenade in the mouth of the Ming army, which will explode and is extremely powerful.


    Those veterans who had participated in the attack on Suzhou saw the grenade and hurriedly shouted for others to throw it down.


    Unfortunately, they were still late.


    The soldiers who were going to do the same, the grenade exploded as soon as they picked up the grenade, and the whole person was immediately blown into blood and blood. It was horrible.


    Those spattered iron nails made the people around them worse than death.


    Seeing the tragedy of the soldiers trying to pick up the grenade, no one would dare to go again. When another grenade was thrown up, their response was to dodge and stay away.


    After avoiding, naturally there is no way to attack those Ming troops who are climbing.


    Liu Liangzuo, who watched this scene in the tower, stomped angrily and drew his long sword, asking the generals to personally come forward and command them, forcing the soldiers not to retreat and avoid avoiding them.


    Under the persecution of the officers, the soldiers who guarded the city could only step forward in despair. To retreat is also to die, and to advance is also to die. The soldiers at the bottom are so sad.


    After arranging the defense here, Liu Liangzuo went to other places to check.


    He needs to supervise the battle at all times to prevent those soldiers from being timid.


    Just as he was about to walk to the east, there was a sudden loud noise, and the whole earth shook. Liu Liangzuo''s horse was also frightened and threw him directly to the ground.


    "What''s going on. What happened?"


    Liu Liangzuo roared while sitting on the ground.


    "General, let''s run away quickly, the east gate was blown open, and the southern city wall has also been lost."


    It didn''t take long for some subordinates to report.


    What, the city gate was blown up?


    Liu Liangzuo didn''t come back to his senses. He had heard of the city gate being smashed open, and it was the first time he had been blasted.


    In order to prevent the gate from being knocked open, he even ordered the gate to be blocked with sandbags. He thought that after blocking like this, no matter how Wu Changqing hits, he would not be able to break through the city gate.


    But now Wu Changqing has done it with explosives.


    After the city gate is blown open, the sandbags will also be quickly removed. At that time, the Ming army could drive straight in from the city gate.


    If there is a problem with just one city gate, he can also send a reserve force to press it up and use his life to block it.


    But now, the dangerous place is not only the city gate, the southern city wall has many more Ming troops now, and hand-to-hand combat has already begun on the city wall.


    Moreover, from time to time, grenades are thrown up to explode. Although the grenade did not distinguish between enemy and us, people on both sides exploded, but this was obviously a loss for the Qing army, because they had more people on the wall than the Ming army.


    For this reason, the defense line of the Qing army is already leaking everywhere, the morale of the soldiers is low, and the destruction of the city has become a question of time, rather than a question of whether it can be defended.


    If you don''t retreat at this time, you have to wait to be captured alive.


    Before the change, Liu Liangzuo would retreat without hesitation. After all, I was not afraid of not having firewood to stay in Qingshan, but this time, he was a little frustrated.


    The successive defeats dealt a great psychological blow to him.


    From a general with 100,000 troops to a defeated general with nothing, this gap is really too great.


    Although there is still a chance of surrendering or running away, but this feeling of losing everything is really better than death. He fled in embarrassment when he was beaten by a little boy, and he had no face to face other people.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liangzuo took advantage of his unprepared soldiers and raised the sword in his hand and aimed it at his neck with a stroke. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 74 Conquering Changzhou) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 75： Another big win

    "General."


    Liu Liangzuo''s actions completely exceeded the expectations of many of his subordinates, and no one had time to stop it. When they found out, Liu Liangzuo''s neck was already bleeding out.


    Seeing this situation, many people were panicked, and at the same time they had different thoughts.


    There is a personal army loyal to Liu Liangzuo, who will be full of grief and indignation, ready to fight to the end, and want to avenge Liu Liangzuo. Some people are also preparing to escape from the North Gate, trying to escape to Nanjing and rely on the Qing army to make a comeback.


    But more generals were already preparing to surrender, and they found that Wu Changqing''s Ming army was even more powerful than the Qing army. It is too difficult and too dangerous to fight this kind of army.


    If he fled back to Nanjing, he would continue to fight Wu Changqing in the future. Instead of this, it is better to fall to the Ming army now, and then follow the Ming army to bully the Qing army.


    Now he is facing the Ming army, and in the future, he can make great contributions and have a good future.


    On the contrary, he fled back, and it is inevitable that he will experience today''s fiasco again in the future.


    That''s what Xue Guiren thought. In fact, he hadn''t fought with the Qing army very much, but he heard that the Qing army was very powerful.


    However, he had fought against Wu Changqing''s army several times, and each time was a terrible defeat, which made him feel "Wu-Fear" in his heart. Now he is 10,000 unwilling to fight Wu Changqing anymore.


    As soon as the main general died, their army became a piece of scattered sand, divided into three parts.


    Those who were not very bright in their brains rushed to the gate of the city, wanting to do their last dying struggle.


    There are also some generals who are still optimistic about the Manqing, but they fled to the north gate with some of their soldiers.


    And those generals who wanted to surrender directly arranged their own soldiers to spread the news of Liu Liangzuo''s death, and tried to find the senior generals of the Ming army to surrender.


    After the news of Liu Liangzuo''s suicide spread, the Qing army on the wall suddenly fell into a panic, and many soldiers lost their weapons. Either flee to the city, or kneel down and surrender.


    In short, most people have given up and continue to resist, that is meaningless.


    Dong Tianbao''s department opened the door, and Dong Tianbao rushed in. The next step is the time to capture the prisoners. There is no danger anymore, and taking credit is the most important thing.


    Generally, at such times, those soldiers would take advantage of the chaos to rob and adulter women.


    However, this time Dong Tianbao gave a deadly order. Who would dare to do so, beheaded directly, and would never condone.


    He knew that Wu Changqing cared very much about the people and especially cared about fame. If you commit adultery and captivity, no amount of credit will be worthwhile.


    Although many soldiers at the bottom were dissatisfied with this order, dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, and most people chose to obey it for the sake of their lives.


    Only a very small number of people will choose to take the risk.


    "Brother Dong, don''t come unharmed."


    Xue Guiren brought nearly a thousand subordinates with Liu Liangzuo''s head in his hands, came to Dong Tianbao, and smiled at Dong Tianbao.


    He was not stupid enough to kneel and surrender like other guerrilla soldiers. He directly chopped off Liu Liangzuo''s head and used it as a tribute to the Ming army.


    At the same time, he also controlled the direct line of more than 1,000 people under his hand. With these cards, he would be able to become a big official in the Ming army after he surrendered.


    "Xue Guiren, you are really cruel enough to kill even Shangguan."


    Dong Tianbao ridiculed that the relationship between him and Xue Guiren was not very good.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. I am far inferior to Brother Dong at this point. If I were to be like Brother Dong earlier, I would not be reduced to the current fate. Until now, I hope that Brother Dong can accept brothers regardless of previous quarrels. "


    Xue Guiren was pleased, and now Dong Tianbao was in trouble in the Ming army, and he had to please.


    "Humph."


    Although he couldn''t understand this guy, Dong Tianbao didn''t do anything excessive. After all, Wu Changqing''s strategy is to give preferential treatment to those generals who voluntarily surrender anyway.


    This is also for long-term considerations, weakening the resistance of some generals in the Qing army, and facilitating future surrenders.


    The city of Changzhou continued to be purged, and those Qing troops who had escaped from the north gate were hunted down by Wu Changqing''s cavalry camp.


    The lack of one in three rounds does not mean that the missing side is completely ignored.


    Putting a cavalry unit here is definitely a nightmare for those deserters.


    The cavalry didn''t even need to use a knife. After chasing the broken soldiers for a few miles, the broken soldiers could only lie on the ground and breathe.


    Therefore, after seeing the appearance of the cavalry of the Ming army, the broken soldiers threw away their weapons very cleverly and knelt to the side waiting to be captured. Anyway, the Ming army did not kill the captives, and surrendering could save their lives.


    The fate of these defeated soldiers after being captured will be very different from the fate of the soldiers who voluntarily surrendered in the city.


    Those who surrendered in the city showed that they were not loyal to the Manchus in their hearts and could be incorporated directly and enjoyed the treatment of soldiers.


    And these people who were caught on the run are obviously more unreliable. In the future, there will be tasks like filling the moat, which is left to them.


    As for the generals who ran away, the fate was even worse.


    For these diehard Manchu loyalists, Wu Changqing''s attitude has always been to kill directly.


    As the supreme ruler of a regime, Wu Changqing must not show his benevolence to the enemy. Those who deserve to be killed still have to be killed.


    It took several hours to clean up the mess, and Changzhou finally returned to calm.


    "In this battle, our army killed about 800 people, more than 400 people were seriously injured, and more than 1,000 people were slightly injured. Approximately 3,300 enemy troops were killed, nearly 10,000 captured, and about 1,000 people fled and disappeared. .


    Among them, the enemy leader Liu Liangzuo died in battle, and the deputy general Xue Guiren took the initiative to surrender anyway. Anyway, there were five guerrilla households, fifty-three officers under one thousand households, and twenty-three enemy generals captured.


    Seized countless ordnance, about 600,000 catties of grain, 60,000 taels of silver, and a few other properties..."


    The statistician reported the results of the battle, and many generals smiled upon hearing this.


    It was another big victory. After this battle, they had completely annihilated Liu Liangzuo''s army, and at the same time occupied Changzhou, and the site expanded thousands of square kilometers.


    In ancient times, as long as the big city was controlled, the surrounding villages and towns could be regarded as controlled.


    Those villages and towns without city walls and no professional soldiers stationed have no second way to go other than descending from the wind.


    With the increase of the territory and the expansion of their power, their power also rises.


    Following Wu Changqing, all these generals turned pheasants into phoenixes. The little people who were not influential in the past can often appear in the court nowadays.


    Official positions and titles are also about to come down.


    For them, being able to get these is already very satisfying, and at the same time they are more determined to follow Wu Changqing. Only by following Wu Changqing can they get these benefits. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (another big victory in Chapter 75). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 76： Return to Suzhou

    The next day, Wu Changqing held a meeting to carry out some military reorganization.


    Those troops that lost their troops and lost their generals need to be supplemented, and those recruited and surrendered also need to be organized.


    Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin were the ones who lost the most in the Changzhou War. They assumed the responsibility of lure the enemy from the beginning, and they had the worst weapons in the later siege.


    After two battles, their 8,000 troops were reduced to 6,000. In order to restore the strength of their army, Wu Changqing added four thousand soldiers and horses to them.


    However, this supplement is not to give them a group of soldiers and low-level officers, but to let Wang Dafu bring four thousand soldiers and horses directly into the Qian Su Le Club.


    In this way, on the surface, Qian Sule''s soldiers and horses have increased, and his strength has become stronger.


    But in fact, Wang Dafu''s four thousand soldiers and horses would follow Qian Sule''s command. But if Qian Sule had any other ideas, he would never command Wang Dafu.


    Because Wang Dafu was born as a soldier of Wu Changqing, a direct line of the direct line.


    In this way, Wu Changqing weakened Qian Sule''s power in disguised form, and left Qian Sule with nothing to say.


    Qian Sule knew that Wu Changqing''s thoughts were the same. After all, their military salary, food, and personnel supplements are now in the hands of Wu Changqing, unlike other generals who can collect taxes and make money by themselves to recruit troops.


    After the reorganization, Qian Sule became the second division of Wu Jun, with three regiments under its jurisdiction, and Qian Sule was the commander.


    At the same time, Liu Han''s Third Division expanded from 6,500 to 10,000, and became the third division of the Wu Army, with Liu Hansan as the commander.


    The subordinate Xue Guiren''s troops were also assigned to him, and Xue Guiren became a regimental commander in the Third Division, and he was regarded as a middle and high-level commander.


    Xue Guiren is not particularly satisfied with this position, but it is acceptable. For the defeated general, this fate is already pretty good.


    The First Division under Wu Changqing''s direct leadership was also expanded, adding 5,000 men, most of which were cold weapons units.


    After the reorganization, Wu Changqing''s force was expanded to 50,000.


    Of course, this is only the number in the plan. In fact, only about 40,000 people have completed the reorganization. There are still some people who need to be selected and trained before they can be incorporated into the army and form combat capabilities.


    Fifty thousand is only the first phase of the army expansion plan. After digesting these recruits, Wu Changqing will start the second phase of the plan, and the second phase will expand the army to 100,000.


    With an army of 100,000, you can basically attack Nanjing while defending your territory.


    Or, with an army of 100,000, you can have a decisive battle with the Eight Banners, the main force of the Qing army. As long as the main force of the Qing army going south is defeated, the Wu army south of the Yangtze River will be able to run wild.


    After all, the current Manchu force is actually not very much.


    The core Manchu Eight Banners and Mongolia Eight Banners have a total strength of just over 200,000, while the Han Eight Banners are about 100,000. In addition to these, there are also green camps across the country, that is, troops like Liu Liangzuo and Li Chengdong, with about 400,000.


    At first glance, it seems that the troops are quite large, but when these troops are spread across the country, they are far from enough.


    Nowadays, there is still Zhang Xianzhong''s Daxi regime in Sichuan to the west, with 300,000 troops, and He Tengjiao''s 200,000 troops in Jiangxi, Hunan.


    The Qing army had just occupied the north and needed to be divided and stationed to maintain its rule, and there were still some soldiers and horses in the northeast hometown.


    Counting this down, the Manchu can actually use very few troops, and it would be a waste to send a hundred thousand troops to attack Wu Changqing at a time.


    In fact, every time Wu Changqing saw the history of Manchu Qing Dynasty and Ming Dynasty, he felt a little weird. The total strength of the Manchus when they entered the customs was a little over 120,000. With this little bit of people stunned Daming was wiped out.


    I am afraid that Dorgon himself did not dare to think about this kind of thing when he entered the customs, but this is how it happened in reality.


    The reason is that too many Han generals surrendered. They all seemed to have been surrendered without a fight.


    Wu Sangui surrendered with more than 50,000 people. Zuo Liangyu¡¯s son Zuo Menggeng surrendered to the Manchu Qing with 10,000 people without fighting a battle. Liu Liangzuo and 100,000 troops surrendered. Huang Degong¡¯s tens of thousands surrendered. Li Chengdong rate Tens of thousands of subordinates surrendered...


    Whenever he thinks of these examples, Wu Changqing knows that the army must be changed. Leading generals are never allowed to recruit and expand their army and collect taxes privately, and they are not allowed to turn those soldiers into their own private soldiers.


    This is actually very easy to do, as long as they frequently move their positions. For example, Liu Hansan will be the commander of the third division this year, and he will change with Li Shaobin next year.


    As long as the highest commander cannot command the same army for a long time, they will not be able to thoroughly control those soldiers and low-level generals.


    After reorganizing the army, the second and third divisions stayed in Changzhou. Wu Changqing returned to Suzhou with the first division of the main force. He was always by his side for this most critical unit.


    As long as this force is still in hand, Liu Hansan and Qian Sule both defected to him, and there is still a chance of a comeback.


    But if this flintlock unit were gone, he would have to stamp his feet distressedly.


    When they arrived in Suzhou, people who had been informed had already left the city to greet and watch the triumphant division.


    Now Wu Jun has become the pride of Suzhou people. This invincible team with victorious battles has made Suzhou people proud.


    Of course, the fact that this army originated in Jiading was naturally ignored by the Suzhou people. Anyway, Wu Changqing is currently stationed in Suzhou, so this army is the army of Suzhou people.


    Moreover, there are many Suzhou people in this army, and they account for a large proportion.


    Knowing that the people were onlookers, Wu Changqing ordered the Cold Weapon Unit to detour back to the barracks, while the flintlock unit went around in front of the people. It was a military parade.


    Naturally, the military parade cannot go like a normal march. You must maintain a good formation and get out of the momentum, that is, you must take a positive step like normal training.


    Wu Changqing rode a tall horse and walked in front, welcoming the cheers of the people.


    Followed by a square, marching army.


    Uniform steps, uniform movements, even expressions are uniform, unsmiling.


    Where did the ancient people have seen this kind of formation? This kind of formation had a great visual impact on people, and it made people feel excited and could not help but admire it.


    "This is the Wu Jun we are invincible, even walking is so mighty and majestic."


    "With such military appearance, it is no wonder that every battle wins."


    Some wealthy businessmen have already taken up good positions, and Wu Jun''s momentum can be seen clearly.


    Also occupying a good position are some students in the university hall, they are also people with identities.


    "The teacher''s ability to train soldiers is the most powerful. It would be nice if the school could offer a military course."


    "This invincible division relies on those flintlock guns. I heard that Guan Mengfei has developed a process to increase the speed of barrel manufacturing. This time I am afraid that I will be praised by the teacher."


    "I heard that Feng Xianzhong has completed elementary physics by himself, and I am afraid that he will be given a heavy responsibility next time."


    The voices of these students are full of envy, but that is all an opportunity to become an official.


    The 4th Brigade returned to the barracks after a short half-circle around the city, and Wu Changqing also returned home.


    The little lady and Zihe are both in the yard, and they seem to have been waiting for quite a while.


    A smile appeared on Chen Yuyan''s face when Wu Changqing entered the door. I don''t know if it was because of being too happy, tears still loomed in the corner of his eyes.


    "Why, do you miss me?"


    Wu Changqing hugged him, and the other servants turned their heads when they saw it, pretending they hadn''t seen it.


    "Hate, let me down quickly, there are so many people."


    Chen Yuyan was angry and anxious. It was enough to do some humiliating and intimate actions in front of Zihe. She still looks like this in front of so many people, so how can she see people in the future and how to maintain her prestige in front of them.


    Wu Changqing smiled and put it down.


    "Go boil some water and bathe me."


    Wu Changqing confessed to Zihe, Xiaobie wins newlyweds. Wu Changqing has been hungry and thirsty for a long time in the army camp with a large group of men. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 76 Return to Suzhou) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 77： Difficult brothers

    Shaoxing, December 5th.


    Zhu Yihai received Qian Sule''s battle report and secret notes.


    The battle report is about the process of the battle in Changzhou and the results. On the secret note, it was written about Wu Changqing''s analysis and some information about Wu Junli''s flintlock.


    In terms of secrets, Qian Sule spoke highly of Wu Changqing''s ability, but his desire for power was also very great.


    In fact, Qian Sule still didn''t write too much detail. For example, Wu Changqing didn''t write about the fact that Wu Changqing was good at buying people''s hearts. He was afraid that Zhu Yihai would become jealous of Wu Changqing and fall into internal fighting, which would make the Qing court cheaper.


    After reading the battle report and secret notes, Zhu Yihai summoned all his officials and announced the good news that Wu Jun had captured Changzhou.


    After learning of this good news, many ministers showed smiles on their faces.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations. With Wu Guogong, the **** will be here, the recovery of Nanjing is just around the corner."


    Zhang Guowei congratulated him, and other ministers followed suit.


    In the past, they received bad news of defeat or surrender of the general every day. Since Wu Changqing appeared, they began to receive good news constantly.


    "Wu Guogong''s current military strength is still too small. What do you think of the memorials presented by Qian Aiqing and Xiong Aiqing?"


    Zhu Yihai received Qian Sule¡¯s advice a few days ago, suggesting that he summon skilled craftsmen from eastern Zhejiang and send them to Suzhou for Wu Changqing''s use. In this way, flintlock guns can be produced quickly, increasing strength.


    Over the past few months, even Zhu Yihai, the emperor, knew that Wu Changqing had a weapon called ¡®Flintlock,¡¯ which was extremely fierce. Victory in many battles relied on this weapon.


    However, it is very difficult to create this weapon, and Wu Changqing has also taken the strictest confidentiality measures.


    Of course Zhu Yihai wanted Wu Changqing to contribute to the manufacturing method of this flintlock, but he also knew that it was impossible in this troubled world.


    Right now, he was faced with the problem of whether to reward the craftsman to Wu Changqing.


    The benefit of rewarding the craftsman to Wu Changqing is that it can increase Wu Changqing''s strength and speed up the progress of regaining Nanjing.


    The disadvantage is that it can increase Wu Changqing''s strength and make Wu Changqing more difficult to control.


    "The minister thought that Wu Guogong should be asked to present the manufacturing method. Shaoxing is at the rear, and it is safer to build weapons. Artisans are sent to Suzhou. If Suzhou is captured by the Qing army, the manufacturing method will fall into the hands of the Qing army."


    Fang Guoan stood up and said that he firmly opposed sending craftsmen to Suzhou.


    He couldn''t help coveting the craftsmanship of making flintlocks. As long as the manufacturing location is in Shaoxing, he has enough means to take this craft as his own and expand his strength.


    His reason is still reasonable, but he thinks very beautifully, but the reality is very cruel.


    Zhang Guowei reminded: "The words of the Yue Guoguo are not correct. At this time, our most important thing is to recover Nanjing. It is really not suitable for internal disputes to arise. For Hongguang, we should learn our lesson."


    Although he didn''t say it explicitly, everyone is smart and understands what Zhang Guowei means.


    Zhang Guowei meant that, with the current situation, forcing Wu Changqing to surrender this manufacturing method would undoubtedly provoke internal fighting.


    The Ming Dynasty really couldn''t stand the toss. The previous Hongguang court had nearly one million soldiers. It was because of the infighting between the ruling Ma Shiying and the Donglin Party that the Qing army could take advantage of it.


    Because Ma Shiying continued to persecute the Donglin Party since he took power, this led to Zuo Liangyu, who had been favored by the Donglin Party, rushed to Nanjing with an army of more than 200,000, threatening to purify the emperor and punish Ma Shiying.


    Now if Wu Changqing is also forced to surrender his hole cards, I am afraid Wu Changqing will also shout Qingjun''s side, punish Fang Guoan, and then wave his army south.


    This kind of thing has just been staged by the Hongguang court, and at this time it is really time to learn a lesson.


    "Zhang Aiqing said that the most important thing is to recover the old capital at present. As for the method of manufacturing this weapon, we will discuss it later."


    Zhu Yihai didn''t want to master this kind of craftsmanship in his own hands, but this kind of thing can''t be done just thinking about it.


    In fact, Zhu Yihai knew very well in his heart that he had no soldiers in his hands, and it was very likely that he could only become a puppet emperor in the future.


    However, it is not bad to be a puppet emperor, at least on the surface, he is still an emperor, he can also accept the courtesy and worship, and he can also enjoy the San Gong Six Courtyards.


    This kind of puppet life is also stronger than it is now.


    And as long as he has mastered the righteous status, the puppet emperor is not without the opportunity to counterattack.


    Just like the previous Jiajing emperor, he didn''t have everything when he was enthroned, and then relied on a series of emperor''s power tricks to turn the powerful officials around, and finally mastered the power, realizing the situation of Jiajing Zhongxing.


    Zhu Yihai wanted to take this path now, first to give his subordinates the greatest power, let them help themselves to regain the world first.


    In the future, if you have a chance, you will gather power and become a master, and if you don''t have a chance, you will enjoy your life as a puppet.


    All the civilian officials in the DPRK and China support sending craftsmen to Suzhou, and Fang Guoan can''t oppose it unless he rebels openly now.


    He is not that stupid yet, and has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    However, this does not mean that he gave up and succumbed to prying secret thoughts, he just wanted to change the way.


    For example, there are many ways to place a group of craftsmen who are loyal to oneself to learn techniques, or to buy in and threaten some craftsmen.


    A few days later, news that Wu Changqing had captured Changzhou spread to Fuzhou.


    Regarding this news, Emperor Longwu didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    Happily, Wu Changqing¡¯s allegiance is to Daming, and Wu Changqing¡¯s victory represents Daming¡¯s victory.


    What is depressing is that Wu Changqing''s loyalty is to the king of Lu Zhu Yihai, not his orthodox Ming court.


    This made Zhu Yujian a little regretful. If he had known that Wu Changqing was able to play, he should be directly named a marquis or duke.


    Now Wu Changqing has invested in Zhu Yihai and is also approaching Nanjing. If Nanjing was recovered by Wu Changqing and Zhu Yihai moved the court to Nanjing, it would be difficult to say whether other people would recognize him or Zhu Yihai.


    After all, Nanjing has a very special meaning for Daming, and living in Nanjing can represent orthodoxy.


    Now Liangguang, Yunnan and other places only respect him as orthodox in name. In fact, he has no control over those places.


    Once Zhu Yihai returns to Nanjing, Zhu Yihai can use the old capital of Ming Dynasty to make a fuss. Maybe someone will fall to him because of this, which is very bad for Zhu Yujian.


    If it weren''t for worrying about being infamy, he now wants to lead his troops directly against Zhu Yihai.


    In his opinion, Zhu Yihai is already more troublesome than Manchu Tatar. If Zhu Yihai is not resolved, his legitimacy will always be challenged.


    "Everyone, how should this matter be handled?"


    Zhu Yujian asked Xiang Qunchen.


    "Your Majesty, we can directly use the righteous name, and also canonize Wu Changqing as Wu Guogong and him as the governor of Zhili. After all, we represent orthodoxy. Under the same award, Wu Changqing is very likely to fall to us."


    Huang Daozhou, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette, suggested.


    "Will this reward be too high? General Zheng is still just a marquis."


    Said another minister close to Zheng Zhilong.


    "Hmph, it''s all about this time, where can you take care of so much? Can you watch Nanjing fall into the hands of King Lu?


    If he is not happy, his majesty can promise him that he will be named a king with a different surname if he takes Nanjing. With his 100,000 navy forces, it is not without a chance to go upstream from the Yangtze River. "


    Huang Daozhou hummed coldly, although he is a book of rites, but he is not pedantic.


    At this time when orthodoxy is endangered, where so much has been taken into consideration, it is the most important thing to get Nanjing first.


    As long as Nanjing is occupied and then transferred to Nanjing to supervise the country, who would dare to say that they are not orthodox?


    Moreover, he was also very dissatisfied with Zheng Zhilong, and he was sealed off with a bit of military power. In fact, he had not fought with the Qing army once, and he had not done anything.


    Even this kind of person can be appointed. Wu Changqing, who has already killed tens of thousands of enemies on the front line, is not appropriate to make a duke?


    "Huang Aiqing said that the most important thing is the restoration of the old capital."


    Zhu Yujian chose to follow Huang Daozhou''s advice, and if Zheng Zhilong was not satisfied, he would force him to go north to regain lost ground.


    In fact, he has always wanted to go north, but unfortunately there is no soldier in his hand, and Zheng Zhilong does not obey the command.


    In terms of military power, he and Zhu Yihai are brothers and sisters. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 77 Difficult Brothers) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 78： Overseas merchant

    Suzhou, Wu Changqing said goodbye to Wenrou Township early in the morning, and started working after breakfast.


    On this day, he received several Dutch maritime merchants and Portuguese maritime merchants.


    The Ming Dynasty always banned overseas trade, but this kind of ban had some effect in the early stage. In the middle and late stages, various smuggling was common in the face of huge profits.


    The imperial court thought of banning too much spending completely, and was powerless.


    Local officials have chosen to close one eye, or to benefit from it.


    As a result, ocean trade has always existed, but the court cannot collect a tax.


    It can only be said that one sentence of ancestral family law killed this country.


    Because the family law formulated by Zhu Yuanzhang is sacred and cannot be violated, their descendants are worried about changing this situation.


    Wu Changqing would not follow the rules of this kind of sand sculpture. If a country wants to be prosperous and strong, overseas trade is inevitable. Especially now that the world has begun maritime trade, Britain has begun to rise.


    If he doesn''t enter the venue as early as possible, he may suffer on the sea in the future.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing sent people to find overseas businessmen after he took power, in order to establish business relations with them and slowly develop the navy.


    "Wu Guogong, three of them are Dutch businessmen, and two of them are Portuguese businessmen. They are all engaged in ocean trade, taking the route from India to Japan."


    Lu Shan, who is in charge of translation, introduced.


    "Ask how many ships they have and can they bring me saltpeter, cotton, high-quality iron ore, and bird droppings."


    Wu Changqing said, in his eyes, silver is really useless. It is a silly behavior to exchange a pile of silver with one''s own cloth or porcelain tea, and it is far better to replace it with useful materials.


    Simply changing to silver will only reduce the purchasing power of domestic silver, without any benefit.


    The saltpeter is different. Wu Changqing lacks a lot and wants as much as possible. And the more raw materials such as cotton, hemp and iron ore, the more the better. As for bird droppings, it is even more a good thing.


    Nowadays, people don¡¯t have much fertilizer in farming, but at most some manure and human urine. The fertility is limited, resulting in very low grain output.


    Guano is a very good natural fertilizer, which has a great effect on increasing the yield of crops. Before the fertilizers were produced, the more things were better, no matter how much they were shipped, they were needed.


    If you want to prosper, population is very important.


    But here in China, the per capita arable land area is actually not much, and many people have problems eating.


    Only by finding ways to feed these people can they free up their hands to develop industry.


    And the more the population, the more technology he has, so he will always be short of food, never too much.


    Lu Shanwei translated Wu Changqing''s words, and the few people rushed to answer. Under Lu Shanwei''s scolding, Hurd from the Netherlands spoke first.


    "Honorable general, we can ship saltpeter and cotton at any time. As for guano, it is more troublesome. If the general is willing to pay a good price, we can also ship it."


    There are a lot of cotton in India, saltpeter is also more common in Japan, these are the routes he often takes. As for bird droppings, they are going to Peru, Chile, California in North America and other places in South America, which is more troublesome.


    However, in order to change to the silk, tea and porcelain of the Ming Dynasty, he was willing to do it even if he troubled him.


    Before relying on smuggling, there were always many troubles and uncertainties.


    Now that he learned that Wu Changqing, a powerful general, wanted to do business, Hurd took it very seriously.


    As long as he can maintain a stable cooperative relationship, he can take the opportunity to make a fortune and gain a very high status in the Netherlands.


    "We are best at round-the-world routes, and we can transport the bird droppings that the general wants from South America.


    Portugal''s Metro also answered that the goods of the Ming Dynasty were very popular in the West, and he also wanted to get a stable supply of goods from Wu Changqing.


    "Don''t worry, we can supply your entire country with a lot of goods, let alone now only have your two fleets."


    Wu Changqing motioned to them to remain calm, and he would make all kinds of small inventions in the future to ensure that these foreigners were dazzled and would hate to change themselves into gold to exchange these things.


    With the intention of cooperation, the two sides are next to bargaining. Wu Changqing must promise them a price, otherwise they dare not risk a boat of guano.


    This year, Wu Changqing is the one who will treat bird droppings as treasure, and no one else has discovered the value of this kind of thing.


    After confirming the intention of cooperation, Wu Changqing approached Gu Yanwu to discuss with him the development of Songjiang Mansion, which is about Shanghai.


    Although ships at sea can also reach Suzhou, Suzhou still has many inconveniences compared to Songjiang.


    "Developing overseas trade zones?"


    Gu Yanwu didn''t particularly understand this new word, but he could guess the general meaning.


    "It''s a place specially used to do business with foreigners. We provide infrastructure and maintain order, and then allow overseas merchants to trade from here, and encourage mainland merchants to transport goods here for trading. And we can collect taxes from it."


    Wu Changqing explained in detail.


    Gu Yanwu was stunned for a moment, this idea was too bold, it could even be said to be too rebellious.


    You must know that the official ban is still in force. Although the imperial court has turned a blind eye to merchant smuggling, the development of such a trade zone so openly does not violate Zhu Yuanzhang''s ancestral motto?


    Gu Yanwu also knows that there are many benefits to opening such a trade zone, and taxes can be collected collectively.


    However, if the imperial court asks it down, it would be a bit hard to explain.


    "Perhaps, we can secretly contact those merchants and ask them to ship the goods there. There is no need to make an announcement."


    Gu Yanwu suggested that the speed and effectiveness of this propaganda might be worse, but at least it gave the court a step down. The imperial court can think that those things were made by the merchants privately and ignore them.


    If Wu Changqing had personally promoted it, it would seem to be a little bit of a disregard for the imperial court.


    "No need, I will write a copy of it. Either they allow me to open a commercial area, or they provide me with military salaries. The fifty thousand army of food and drink Lhasa, how can I afford it without increasing taxes."


    Wu Changqing''s attitude was very resolute. If King Lu did not allow him, he would directly declare his refuge in Emperor Longwu, and he might be able to kill Zhu Yihai alive.


    He is now a rare commodity, very popular, and the two emperors will coax him.


    "......"


    Gu Yanwu can only continue to sigh in his heart, his lord is really getting less and less of the court, which makes him very contradictory.


    However, he also knows that he can only hope to defeat the Manchu and regain the lost land by relying on Wu Changqing and Wu Changqing''s assistant.


    It''s not that Gu Yanwu is too proud of other people, he really looks down on other generals, and none of them can fight. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 78 Overseas Businessmen) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 79： Assessment

    After dealing with some government affairs, Wu Changqing came to the university to teach.


    What he did as a teacher was quite incompetent. In the event of war or other emergency official duties, those students could only study scriptures and policy theory, or self-study.


    If this is in future generations, this kind of teaching attitude will basically be abolished by those students.


    However, in this era, most students are very self-disciplined, because the threshold for studying is too high, and everyone who comes in cherishes this opportunity.


    "Distribute the exam papers."


    Wu Changqing is here today for the first assessment, in order to survive the fittest and to give these students a sense of urgency.


    There are many assessments, including classics, policy theory, arithmetic, and physics.


    He is going to consider the abilities of these people comprehensively, and he can''t beat them to death with one stick.


    For example, some people are born with no talent for physics, but their articles are very well written, and this kind of talent is also useful to keep.


    Another example is a person who is very useless in other subjects, but has a unique talent in arithmetic, so this kind of person is also worth training.


    Only the kind of waste that can''t be learned well in all subjects, Wu Changqing will eliminate it and kick it out of the university.


    The current conditions can only cultivate elites, and there is not so much time to save every student.


    Knowing that the assessment is about to be performed, some students showed tearless or nervous expressions on their faces.


    Geniuses like Feng Xianzhong and Guan Mengfei are only a few after all, and most people don''t have a good grasp of those new knowledge.


    Wu Changqing would not take care of their feelings. He also specially brought a team of soldiers to invigilate the exam to prevent anyone from cheating.


    The questions he gave are very simple, and the answers are easy to find in the book. There are only a few difficult problems to distinguish top students from ordinary students.


    It can be said that a student only needs to work hard, even if he can''t understand the knowledge in the book, he can pass the exam by rote memorization alone.


    And rote memorization is the strength of these students.


    In the examination room, some students made their pens so fast that they could answer easily. Some students can only sweat profusely after seeing the exam questions. Looking at the soldiers proctoring the exam, they did not dare to look around.


    The exam lasts for a long time, two hours at a time.


    After the exam, some were vigorous and some were downcast.


    "Brother Ziwen, the number one in this assessment is probably you."


    Wei Ziwen''s articles are very well done and are highly regarded by the great scholar Shen Lianming. By his side, people often praise him.


    However, Wei Ziwen was not very high-hearted at this time, and he thought that he answered very well when it comes to essays on classics. However, in other subjects, his test is not very satisfactory.


    The results came out on the second day, and Shen Lianming and others were responsible for the correction of the classics, arithmetic, and theory, while the physics and geography were personally corrected by Wu Changqing.


    The next day, everyone''s results were posted in the university hall.


    Feng Xianzhong ranked first in the total score. He was ranked first in Physics, with a score of ninety-five points in A, geography is also a ninety points in A, and all five disciplines are in A.


    Wu Changqing adopted the 100-point system, and did not remove the Chinese characteristics such as A, B, and C all at once.


    Everything needs to be done step by step. Wu Changqing has not yet introduced Arabic numerals, because he is worried that students will not be able to accept too many new things at once.


    In Physics, Guan Mengfei ranked second, with a score of 80.


    Wei Ziwen ranks first in the subject, with a 90-point grade, but his physics subject is only grade-C with 20 points.


    The number one in arithmetic was Ye Jinliang, who got 100 points in grade A, but his Confucianism ranking was the last one, with only grade B in 60 points.


    In the overall score, Feng Xianzhong is the first, while Wei Ziwen only ranks in the middle and lower reaches.


    Many students have different thoughts after seeing their own results and those of others.


    Wei Ziwen was very depressed. He clearly did the best in his article, which was recognized and loved by Shen Lianming. However, it was only ranked 103rd in the total score.


    Ye Jinliang, who wrote the most stinky article, was ranked tenth in terms of his arithmetic excellence and the upper-middle level in other subjects.


    This makes many students who usually look down on Ye Jinliang depressed, but also feel that Wu Changqing''s ranking method is really unreasonable.


    However, no matter how depressed they were, they changed the situation and could only accept it silently.


    "Brother Feng, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you to study in this university hall anymore."


    Liu Tao, who was ranked second to last in the total score, sighed. Except for geography, which was relatively good, his other subjects were in a mess, and his elimination was a foregone conclusion.


    Feng Xianzhong couldn''t help him with this kind of thing, so he could only pat his shoulder to signal him not to be discouraged.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing came to the university hall and began to announce the five people who were eliminated.


    "Xu Wei, Liu Shang..."


    Wu Changqing announced the names of the eliminated, and Liu Tao was overjoyed that he was not among them.


    Could it be that his father has trusted the relationship? Nor should he, his father is not qualified to see the Governor.


    Liu Tao can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing not to be eliminated.


    "Teacher, why should I be eliminated from the seventh to last, but Liu Tao doesn''t have to be eliminated from the second to last?"


    Xu Wei boldly asked, he was really aggrieved when he encountered such an unfair thing.


    "Bold, how can you question the Governor''s decision?" Shen Lianming scolded angrily.


    Wu Changqing waved, indicating that Shen Lianming should not be too excited.


    He is a person who likes to empathize. In other words, he will be depressed even in such unfair situations, so he also understands Xu Wei''s mood.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing explained: "Although Liu Tao is the second to last in total, his geography is very good, which is very useful to me. Marching battles must be familiar with the surrounding topography and terrain. His mapping and ranging can help me save. The lives of many soldiers.


    As long as his geography can always maintain this level, I will not eliminate him no matter how bad other subjects are, and I will do it for other officials in the future.


    As for you, although it is not the worst in all aspects, there is no outstanding place and no potential for cultivation. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. You can study on your own when you are determined to go back. You can apply for the second term next year. "


    Wu Changqing patiently explained to Xu Wei, and at the same time conveyed to other students his standard of employment, that is, he must be particularly prominent in a certain subject.


    Wu Changqing''s explanation was reasonable and Xu Wei couldn''t fault it. Moreover, he did not dare to choose. The dignified second-grade governor personally explained to him kindly and kindly, that he had already given him great face.


    At this time, you still don''t admit your mistakes. Is the majesty of the governor really just a joke?


    "What the teacher teaches is that students must study hard when they return."


    Xu Wei said.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing said: ¡°Although all-round talents are the best, but everyone¡¯s energy is limited, it is best to choose a subject specializing in research. As long as you can top a certain subject, you don¡¯t have to worry about being useless in the future.¡±


    Many students breathed a sigh of relief by Wu Changqing''s remarks. They were really worried that Wu Changqing would require them to be all-powerful, and some of them simply couldn''t learn knowledge such as physics and geography.


    "The poor ones will be eliminated, and the good ones will naturally be rewarded. I announced that Wei Ziwen, who is the number one in the subject, has been specially hired as a member of the Ministry of Etiquette to help me deal with government affairs and be awarded the title of five ranks.


    Ye Jinliang, who is the number one in arithmetic, was hired as the main job to assist me in daily government affairs, and was awarded six titles.


    Guan Mengfei, the second in physics department, improved the manufacturing process of the barrel, and awarded him five thousand taels of silver...."


    Wu Changqing is now very short of people. Originally, these talents can continue to study in the academy to master more knowledge. However, in order to alleviate the shortage of talents, Wu Changqing can only hire some people in advance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 79 Assessment) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 80： Appointment

    Wu Changqing was really awarded an official, and he started from the sixth-rank, even the fifth-rank herbalist. The starting point was too high, and many students found it incredible.


    In the past, in the imperial examination, even if it was a champion, it had to start with the sixth-rank Hanlin.


    And now, Guan Mengfei, who is ranked only 20th in total, has directly won a five-grade doctor, and has also been rewarded with five thousand taels of silver. This really exceeded many people''s expectations.


    For an article level like Guan Mengfei, it is a super level performance to participate in the imperial examination to be admitted to a third-class Jinshi. And now, he got a higher start than the top pick.


    Many students are excited because they know that this is just the beginning. As long as they study hard and get a good result in the next exam, they can get an official position.


    Some even smarter people, from Wu Changqing¡¯s awards, found that Wu Changqing prefers people with excellent grades in miscellaneous subjects.


    A total of six people were awarded official posts this time, among which Wei Ziwen was the only one who achieved excellent results in Confucian classics, and the others were outstanding in miscellaneous subjects. Among them, Ye Jinliang, who won the sixth rank, was even the last one in Confucian classics.


    Since learning miscellaneous subjects can quickly become an official, and the study of Confucianism has become unimportant, then what else is the study of Confucianism? The most correct way is to spend time studying the classics on miscellaneous studies.


    Many people have secretly prepared to adjust their strategies, preparing to focus on studying physics and arithmetic and other miscellaneous subjects.


    After announcing the award, Wu Changqing, Shen Lianming and others went to another room to discuss the next teaching work.


    As soon as the adults and teachers left, the students began to become active.


    "Congratulations to brother Wei, congratulations to brother Wei."


    "Brother Li''s words are wrong. Now we can no longer call Brother Ziwen and Brother Wei, we have to call Master Wei."


    The fifth-rank official and the sixth-rank official are already middle-level officials in a country, and they start at the fifth-rank. In the future, as long as they don''t make mistakes, it is only a matter of time before they rise to the third-rank and second-rank. They are the core stratum of a country.


    How could other people not envy this kind of life.


    "This is all thanks to the Governor''s appreciation. Although I have an official status now, our colleagues don''t need to be so productive."


    Wei Ziwen laughed and said that he was also a little surprised by this result. He was not outstanding in terms of total score, but in the end he also got a good official position.


    Some people ranked ahead of him in total scores, but got nothing.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with the Governor? It is obvious that your total score and sub-subject are the first, why didn''t you give you an official?"


    Liu Tao held a grievance for Feng Xianzhong, but Feng Xianzhong himself didn''t particularly care.


    He believed that Wu Changqing must have had other plans for not appointing an official to himself, not because of his incompetence.


    As a genius, he still has this confidence.


    Ignoring the comfort of others, Feng Xianzhong just continued to read the book silently.


    Similar to him is also related to Meng Fei, even if he has already obtained an official position, and has also received a huge amount of silver reward of five thousand taels, but he does not seem very happy, and continues to indulge in a drawing.


    That was the blueprint sent to him by Wu Changqing, on which was the technology of howitzer shells. Wu Changqing asked him to specialize in research and then make this thing.


    Howitzers are the kind of shells that can be exploded after they fly out. The current shells fly out are large iron balls. The momentum is very scary, but the lethality is actually extremely limited.


    The howitzer is different. It flies over the enemy''s head and explodes, the effect is the same as a grenade. The difference is that the charge in a shell is ten times more than that in a grenade.


    When this kind of shell exploded, the damage range could reach more than ten meters, which was very terrifying.


    Of course, the technical content of this shell is also very high. If the iron shell is too thick, it will not make a sound, and if it is too thin, it will easily explode in the barrel. Moreover, how to ignite is also a big problem.


    Wu Changqing lit up this technology and knew the principle of manufacturing, but there are still some difficulties in making it by hand.


    Moreover, it was impossible for him to personally handle such a dangerous matter, so he left it to Guan Mengfei to study.


    Guan Mengfei didn''t dare to care about the tasks that Wu Changqing personally explained. After accepting the reward, he hurried to the Weapon Shop, he needed the cooperation and experimentation of craftsmen.


    Before long, Feng Xianzhong was also called to the back room, and Wu Changqing personally arranged work for him.


    "The reason why I didn''t appoint you an official is because I don''t want to waste your talent. You don''t need to worry, as long as you have completed what I explained, you will at least be a Guozijian Jijiu from now on. When you have enough knowledge, I still have some very important projects for you. If you can invent and improve something I need like Guan Mengfei, let alone an official position, I will prepare it for you."


    Wu Changqing attaches great importance to Feng Xianzhong. This is a very rare genius.


    In the future, I am afraid I will leave it to him to make things like steam engines.


    Wu Changqing can only provide theories and technological processes, and the actual hands-on work must rely on talents like Feng Xianzhong, Guan Mengfei and others.


    "Students follow the teachings."


    Faced with this man who was a few years younger than himself, Feng Xianzhong was very respectful. On the one hand, it is because of Wu Changqing''s power and achievements, and on the other hand, he admires Wu Changqing''s talents.


    He had some contempt for Wu Changqing in the past, but after reading the physics books written by Wu Changqing, he never dared to have such thoughts.


    Moreover, now Wu Changqing has promised him the official title, which makes him have to be grateful.


    Guozijian Jijiu is a senior official from the fourth rank, about equal to the president of Peking University in later generations, and his status is very high.


    "This is the intermediate physics that I wrote. You should study it carefully. If you don''t understand, you can come to my house to find me. Usually I leave Suzhou for something, and you will take the place of physics to teach those students."


    Wu Changqing handed him a middle-level physics book, and the content on it began to become more profound, including complex mechanical motions and principles, as well as basic electromagnetics.


    Feng Xianzhong was ecstatic when he heard the words, and he could come to the government office for advice at any time. Not everyone can enjoy this honor.


    And this intermediate physics made him even more precious. Now that he has studied elementary physics, he has more questions about the world, and he is eager to find answers.


    As for letting him take the place of lessons, it raised his identity to a level and distinguished him from other students.


    "Students must study hard."


    Feng Xianzhong said.


    "Well, spend all your time on this, as well as study arithmetic. As for the classics, there is no need to waste time, it is of no use to you."


    Wu Changqing was also very dissatisfied with Feng Xianzhong''s Confucianism exam. This is not a waste of talent. This kind of brain is really a waste of studying the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Feng Xianzhong was speechless when he heard the words. He didn''t know why his governor hated Confucianism so much. But since Wu Changqing spoke in person, he can completely abandon the study of Confucian classics in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 80 Official) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 81： Di Baos purpose

    When Feng Xianzhong came out, other students looked at him differently.


    Those who can go to school here are not stupid. They know that although Feng Xianzhong has not been awarded an official, he must have been Jane at the heart of the emperor. He is very appreciated by Wu Changqing and has a bright future.


    When Wu Changqing left, he also took away some people who were appointed officials. From now on, they need to formally participate in the administrative work.


    Among these people, Wu Changqing also values ??Wei Ziwen, who can only write articles.


    Anyone who plays to the extreme in a certain aspect is a talent.


    Wu Changqing took a fancy to his writing and gave him a heavy responsibility to write the Di Bao.


    Di Bao is a newspaper read by officials. It specially compiles and transcribes the policies of the imperial court, and then sends them to officials across the country to let them know about state affairs.


    According to common sense, Wu Changqing is not qualified to write Di Bao.


    However, he doesn''t care about the rules and etiquette now, but he does everything he needs directly.


    If the court is used to seeing it, just look at it, and don''t care if he doesn''t understand it. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later that he and the Ming court turn against each other.


    He is now preparing to publish the Di Bao in the Wusong area to let his officials understand his own ideas and some policies and guide them in their affairs.


    At the same time, he also needs to carry some private goods in the Di Bao.


    For example, strengthening the concept of Wusong area, strengthening his sense of presence, and weakening the sense of presence of the imperial court.


    He didn''t want his officials to have only Daming in their hearts, and Wu Changqing without him. He prefers that his officials only recognize himself instead of the Ming Dynasty.


    He wanted his officials to know who gave their official posts, who paid their salaries, and whose destiny was in the hands of them.


    Propagating this kind of thinking is naturally treachery. King Lu or Emperor Longwu would have to jump when they saw it, and then desperately launched a military crusade.


    Therefore, this kind of thing needs to be done very secretly, to make the article seem to be no problem on the surface, but in fact it can subtly influence the thoughts and concepts of the reporter.


    This requires a person with very good writing skills, and this person is Wei Ziwen.


    Wu Changqing told Wei Ziwen of his request, and Wei Ziwen was sweating profusely.


    This is for rebellion and self-reliance as king.


    Wei Ziwen instantly understood Wu Changqing''s thoughts, so he became nervous. If he goes against the Ming Dynasty and Wu Changqing falls from power in the future, he will definitely be liquidated.


    However, he did not dare to reject Wu Changqing, and he was reluctant to bear this official position.


    As long as he wholeheartedly follows Wu Changqing in this matter, if Wu Changqing succeeds in the future, then he is also a meritorious service from the dragon. Relying on this resume, it is appropriate to join the cabinet in the future.


    But can Wu Changqing succeed?


    Wei Ziwen is not sure. The most powerful man is the Manchu, followed by Emperor Longwu, followed by Zhang Xianzhong in Sichuan, and finally Wu Changqing and the regime of King Lu.


    And because of the geographical location, Wu Changqing can be said to be the most dangerous and hopeless one.


    "What do you think of the general trend of the world now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    He wanted others to follow him in rebellion, so naturally he wanted to give the other person a little confidence, otherwise others would not be able to do things with peace of mind.


    "Students don''t know."


    Wei Ziwen said.


    "Since you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll analyze it with you. Zhang Xianzhong¡¯s Daxi regime is lingering on the west hills. The Lu regime has a mere appearance, and it is called Jianguo, but in fact it is a corner. The Longwu regime in Fuzhou is controlled by the government. In the hands of the Zheng family, other places respect them as orthodox on the surface, but in fact they have no control over other places.


    Therefore, the only strong opponent is Manchu. And you have seen the record of Manqing and I. They are vulnerable in front of me. "


    Wu Changqing said that after Wei Ziwen heard it, he felt a little bit reasonable.


    The Longwu court in the south seems to have a lot of territory and a lot of troops. However, Wei Ziwen had seen the combat effectiveness of the Ming army a long time ago, and Quante was a surrender fleeing faction.


    The only thing Wu Jun needs to be afraid of is Man Qing, and judging from the current signs of fighting, Wu Jun seems really not afraid of Man Qing.


    Following this logic, Wei Ziwen discovered that Wu Changqing really had a chance to become a king on his own.


    And he can really be the founder of the country, reaching the top of tens of thousands of people under one person.


    Wei Ziwen was very excited just thinking of this.


    As for being loyal to the Ming Dynasty, this Wei Ziwen doesn''t care anymore.


    Now that the world is in chaos, some literati turn to Li Zicheng, some also turn to Zhang Xianzhong, and more of them turn to the Qing Dynasty. Betraying Daming has become a general trend, and following the trend to do so, he doesn''t have any pressure in his heart.


    "Students swear to follow the teacher."


    Wei Ziwen stated that he now cherishes the teacher-student relationship between himself and Wu Changqing.


    The teacher-student relationship was a very close relationship in ancient times. When scholars became officials, they often stood in the teacher''s school. Teachers are generally willing to lead their students and train them as a direct line to form an interest group.


    "It''s very good if you can figure it out, and you have to work hard in the future. In addition to the Dibao, I also plan to open a kind of civilian newspaper, which is a newspaper for the people."


    Wu Changqing said that he not only wants to influence the officials under his control, but also the people under his rule.


    "But, most of the people are illiterate."


    Wei Ziwen expressed his incomprehension and the people were illiterate, so what if you give them those newspapers.


    "These people''s newspapers are mainly for those literate businessmen and scholars. As for the people, I will arrange for people to post them in the market, and then send someone to read them, and be responsible for explaining them to the people."


    This is a method that Wu Changqing thought of. The cost will not be too high and the effect should be good.


    "In addition to propagating certain ideas, this people''s newspaper has to add some interesting stories and novels to increase the people''s interest..."


    Wu Changqing taught Wei Ziwen some of his experience in running a newspaper. Although he has never run a newspaper, he lives in an era of advanced information and has seen too many things.


    He can talk for half an hour to talk about what a newspaper needs to be attractive.


    Wei Ziwen listened while memorizing.


    He was the number one in Confucianism, and his memory is very powerful. Wu Changqing said it again, and he could almost remember it.


    "You first come up with a version of the sample essay and show it to me. The theme this time is to promote the strength of our army. Note that it is our army, not the Ming army. It is best to compare our army with those Ming army that surrendered. Think about the content yourself."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Containing private goods is actually a very easy task. As long as you keep emphasizing the strength of the Wu army and belittle the Ming army, the people and officials will be disappointed in Daming.


    Afterwards, leaking a little bit of the "unfair" treatment of the Ming court to Wu Jun can easily arouse the people''s indignation, and thus emotionally favor Wu Jun. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this reading (the purpose of Chapter 81 Di Bao), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 82： Weapon Workshop Expansion

    On December 10th, more than 230 artisans in Shaoxing, including more than 1,300 relatives, arrived in Suzhou.


    Wu Changqing personally came to Weapon Workshop to meet Feng Jian, the official in charge of leading the team. Feng Jian was the man in the Ministry of Industry of the Lu dynasty. This time he was responsible for bringing these craftsmen to Suzhou and managing this group of people.


    Obviously, both Zhu Yihai and Fang Guoan had left to think carefully, for fear that these craftsmen would completely fall into the hands of Wu Changqing, so they arranged for someone to come over to supervise them.


    "Meet Wu Guogong." Feng Jian bowed.


    "Master Feng doesn''t need to be polite. We are officials in the same court, regardless of the upper and lower sides." Wu Changqing said politely.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing asked Liu Baojun to arrange the work of these hundreds of craftsmen.


    Originally there were 300 senior craftsmen and 800 apprentices in the Weapon Workshop. With the addition of more than 230 people, we could recruit another group of apprentices, and the scale of the Weapon Workshop could almost double.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing and Feng Jian also visited this weapon shop.


    When Feng Jian was visiting, his eyes kept rolling, she was a spy fan. Unfortunately, if he can grasp the advanced technology at a glance, then the technology is not called advanced technology.


    "Guo Duke here is magnificent and magnificent, no wonder the Guo Duke can always win the battle."


    Feng Jian sighed, he had never seen such a large-scale arsenal. Moreover, the way the workers in the arsenal worked was somewhat different from what he had seen before.


    Feng Jian can''t understand many places, such as the manufacture of gun barrels.


    At present, the manufacture of gun barrels in other places is to first forge a large iron rod, and then the craftsman uses pure hand to drill one by one, which is very difficult.


    Here, they used the method to forge a relatively brittle iron rod first, and then build a coat around the small iron rod to form the barrel.


    Because the small iron rod is relatively brittle, it can be more than ten times easier when drilling, which increases the manufacturing speed of the barrel several times.


    This is the barrel manufacturing process invented by Guan Mengfei, which is much more advanced than before.


    This idea may seem simple, but it is actually not easy to achieve it. Guan Mengfei also accidentally discovered ironware of different compositions with different degrees of hardness, which gave birth to this idea.


    Relying on this advanced technology, the current manufacturing speed of flintlocks in Suzhou Weapons Workshop can reach fifty shots per day, which is quite good. When the Qing army went south again, they could almost produce another 3,000-man flintlock unit.


    And matchlock guns now have a higher daily output, nearly 100 shots can be built every day. At this rate, Wu Changqing could quickly eliminate cold weapons and completely change outfits.


    Ordinary matchlock guns are **** and have a slow rate of fire, but as long as they are well-trained and tactical, they are still better than cold weapons.


    At present, Wu Changqing has a 5,000-strong matchlock army. Most of these matchlock guns are seized and smuggled to purchase, plus some of them are made by themselves.


    The combat effectiveness of this 5,000-strong force is also quite good.


    "With these craftsmen, Wu Guogong must be able to regain Nanjing faster."


    Feng Jian also mentioned the restoration of the old capital of Nanjing, which is what Zhu Yihai cares most about most urgently.


    "It should be fine next year."


    Wu Changqing took a reassurance pill for him to prevent him from asking endless questions.


    In fact, Wu Changqing didn''t want to regain Nanjing, so he could rely on the Yangtze River to resist the Manchu cavalry. It''s just that he really doesn''t have that strength right now.


    "That''s great."


    Feng Jian said.


    "Teacher, students are incompetent, there is still a good way to solve the problem of precise ignition for the time being."


    After that, everyone came to the place where the artillery was made. Guan Mengfei put down his work and came out to meet and report on the work.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. The most important thing is to pay attention to safety. Let other people do the dangerous things. You only need to use your brain."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Precise ignition is indeed a difficult problem, involving the speed of the projectile and other complicated factors.


    If the ignition time cannot be controlled well, this projectile cannot be applied to actual combat.


    The fire is early, and the shell explodes before it reaches the enemy''s head, so it can only frighten the enemy with the momentum. If it is a little late, the enemy will have time to escape if it falls into the enemy''s pile without exploding.


    Wu Changqing''s words made other people all envy and hate Guan Mengfei. This kind of care and attention was only about Meng Fei alone being able to enjoy it.


    Feng Jian remembered Guan Mengfei silently in his heart. He could see that he was a key figure and he was highly regarded by Wu Changqing.


    After visiting the Weapon Workshop, Wu Changqing couldn''t help feeling that this is probably the largest arsenal in the world right now. With craftsmen, apprentices, family members, and guard soldiers, there are already more than 7,000 people living in this weapons workshop.


    Although it looks a little primitive, there are already some prototypes of modern factories, which should be the most advanced in the world.


    As long as this arsenal is in his hands, Wu Changqing will not worry about the war on the front line. There is only one problem with his army expansion, and that is the speed at which firearms are manufactured. There is no shortage of people at all.


    The population in the territory he currently controls is close to four million, and it is very easy to form an army of one hundred thousand. More importantly, the training of the Musketeers is very easy, they can basically take shape in one month, and they can almost become elite in two months.


    They don''t need to master too many skills, just learn to line up and observe military discipline.


    If it is a cold weapon force, it takes at least half a year for a recruit to be trained as a qualified soldier. Archers and cavalry will take longer, at least one or two years.


    For Wu Changqing, there can be as many troops as there are weapons.


    After visiting the Weapon Square, Wu Changqing arranged for Gu Yanwu to accompany Feng Jian and pick him up.


    He is a dignified governor, but there is no need to accompany him personally.


    After receiving Feng Jian, Wu Changqing called Liu Baojun, the general manager of the Weapon Shop.


    "This new group of people is a problem in terms of loyalty, so let them make some non-core parts first. Some core processes cannot be touched by them."


    Wu Changqing reminded.


    In this weapon shop, most of the technologies are actually not very important. For example, the manufacture of cold weapons and barrels is not a secret. There are many people in the outside world who know this kind of technology.


    As long as the formulas of spring, flint and gunpowder are taken seriously, these artisans will not be able to steal any useful secrets.


    "At the same time, we must strengthen the control of the Weapon Shop. No one can enter or leave easily. Your approval is required. Pay special attention to Feng Jian. If you have the opportunity, you can use some means to try to attract bribes."


    Wu Changqing continued to exhort that Feng Jian is a court commander after all, and he has no way to restrict his personal freedom. It is more or less a hidden danger, and it is best to win him to his side.


    "Subordinates understand."


    Liu Baojun replied that his current power and status were given to him by Wu Changqing, and he was naturally giving his life to Wu Changqing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 82 Weapon Workshop Expansion) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 83： Yingying Yanyan

    Back home, Wu Changqing did not see Chen Yuyan.


    "Where is the madam?" Wu Changqing asked.


    "Madam and Miss Dong are chatting and painting in the backyard." The maid replied.


    When Wu Changqing was busy outside, Chen Yuyan usually stayed at home to embroider things, or draw and write.


    Entertainment in this era is very scarce, and women like Chen Yuyan are not convenient to go out, and they are usually even more boring. The only entertainment is probably chatting with other girls and gossiping.


    Fortunately, women in this era are relatively easy to be satisfied, and if they are women of later generations, such a boring life is about to lose their temper a long time ago.


    "Miss Dong, which Miss Dong?" Wu Changqing asked.


    "Dong Bai, Dong Xiaowan, one of Qinhuai''s eight beauties." The maid was a little puzzled, his master didn''t even know Dong Xiaowan, one of Qinhuai''s eight beauties.


    Qin Huai is beautiful, Dong Xiaowan.


    Wu Changqing is a bit impressed, but not very familiar. He is only familiar with Chen Yuanyuan and Liu Ruye. He doesn''t know the others if he is not famous enough.


    He only knew that Dong Xiaowan finally married Maoxiang as a concubine, and died earlier.


    Originally Wu Changqing didn''t take it to heart, but out of curiosity, he went to the backyard.


    After all, it is not easy to be a person who can match Chen Yuan''s name.


    The famous prostitutes of this era are actually similar to the female stars of later generations. They make their debut with good looks and figure, and they become strangers with a little talent.


    Prostitutes are different from prostitutes. Prostitutes do not sell themselves. Prostitutes are the skin and flesh for sale.


    Therefore, the famous prostitutes of this era will not be looked down upon, and they are even the idols in the hearts of some women, just like the female stars of later generations.


    If you marry an ordinary person, you can definitely become a regular wife and be praised by your husband.


    But if you want to marry a rich man, you have to be a concubine and become a plaything.


    In this respect, it looks very similar to the female celebrity.


    Coming to the backyard, Wu Changqing saw seven or eight young women who were talking and laughing.


    The appearance of Wu Changqing surprised these people a little.


    After all, under normal circumstances, men are not suitable for gatherings of women''s families. Of course, it is not a big problem to go.


    Men and women¡¯s defenses are mainly aimed at lone men and widows, and there is no need to worry about rumors in the presence of such a large number of people.


    "I have seen the Lord of the Country."


    The crowd saluted.


    "Don''t be restrained, you continue to play, I just watch it casually."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Everyone raised their heads after hearing this, and the courageous people also looked at Wu Changqing.


    "Xiang Gong, don''t you know these older sisters? This is Miss Dong Xiaowan, one of the most famous Qinhuai eight Yan, this is Qian Ruyu, the fourth lady of Governor Qian..."


    Chen Yuyan introduced the identities of these people to Wu Changqing. They were all wealthy people, either celebrities, officials, or daughters of wealthy businessmen.


    Only these people are qualified to come to Wu Guogong''s mansion as a guest and make friends with Chen Yuyan.


    These people didn''t come here simply to accompany Chen Yuyan to relieve boredom, more they wanted to make love with Chen Yuyan, so that Chen Yuyan could help Wu Changqing''s ears blow the pillow breeze, and help her man get a good job.


    "Mrs. Chen is making fun of it, what Qinhuai''s eight beauties are already in the past."


    Dong Xiaowan said with emotion that the former Qinhuai eight-beauties are not doing very well now.


    Chen Yuanyuan was taken abducted to the north, and after changing hands several times, he finally became Wu Sangui''s concubine. Liu Rushi''s husband, Qian Qianyi, also surrendered to Man Qing, fell infamy, and was jealous of Man Qing. When Li Xiangjun fell in Nanjing, his whereabouts were unknown...


    And she herself now lives in Suzhou with Maoxiang. Mr. Xiang is suffering from diseases, and his family situation is not as good as before.


    "Wu Guogong is here just right, you come to give us a comment and see who paints well."


    Qian Ruyu boldly put forward a suggestion.


    "I don''t have much research on painting."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "It doesn''t matter, just say it based on your feelings."


    The other woman booed.


    Wu Changqing''s identity is special, and they all want to have more contact with Wu Changqing, especially for those women who have not yet married.


    For them, being a concubine for Wu Changqing is also a very good choice.


    Therefore, they also want to show themselves in front of Wu Changqing.


    Surrounded by a group of beautiful young women, this feeling is quite good.


    Wu Changqing is not a workaholic, and enjoys this kind of life adjustment.


    So, he stopped refusing, picked up the paintings and looked at them.


    He is not an expert in painting, but he still has a basic aesthetic, even simple painting. It''s just that in this era, his painting skills really can''t be used, so he doesn''t say that he can paint.


    "This cold water picture is good."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "What''s the good thing?"


    Qian Ruyu asked.


    "I don''t know, you let me say it based on my feelings." Wu Changqing vomited. He just felt that this cold water picture was a little bit moody. It would be embarrassing for him to tell him what is so good about it.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh when they heard this. They found that the governor was not as serious and approachable as the other officials.


    This is mainly because Wu Changqing is a later generation, and he always has a shadow of later generations. In the process of getting along with others, he does not have such a strong class distinction.


    "What about this one?"


    Qian Ruyu pointed to another figure painting, which was a picture of a woman enjoying the plum blossoms.


    "It''s also pretty good."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "What about this pair?"


    She pointed to another one, which also painted a woman.


    This one can clearly see that the level is not as high as the previous two.


    "This one is more general."


    Wu Changqing tells the truth, he doesn''t need to lie and compliment anyone.


    As soon as he said this, several women couldn''t help laughing, and then Wu Changqing found that Chen Yuyan''s face was very depressed.


    Wu Changqing understood in an instant that Qian Ruyu had scammed him. This painting is not very good, it is clearly the work of his own lady.


    In order to avoid Chen Yuyan, Wu Changqing changed his words again: "I said that this painting is generally because it is still an unfinished work, and a few more strokes are needed to highlight its essence."


    With that said, Wu Changqing picked up the pen and began to perform secondary processing on the painting.


    Although he is not good at painting skills, he has a lot of knowledge and knows how to use shadows to make the pictures full of three-dimensionality. And this kind of three-dimensional painting has not yet appeared in this era.


    When everyone saw him writing, they were all puzzled. After all, Wu Changqing had just said before that he could not paint.


    Moreover, Chen Yuyan''s painting is clearly a finished product, and they don''t know what Wu Changqing wants to do when adding pens.


    Soon, they knew.


    Wu Changqing didn''t spend much time. He just added a little shadow to the portrait to make the person on the portrait look like he was going out of the drawing paper, and the whole person looked lifelike.


    People who have never seen three-dimensional paintings will inevitably be surprised when they see such paintings for the first time. Only after they understand the principles, will they understand that this painting is actually nothing great.


    "Oh my god, this portrait is alive."


    Qian Ruyu exclaimed.


    Even Dong Xiaowan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Wu Guogong is really wise and brave. These few finishing touches alone are comparable to the famous masters in the world."


    "Just laughed."


    Wu Changqing chuckled, and occasionally showed off his knowledge in front of the ancients, and that feeling was quite refreshing. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 83 Yingying Yanyan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 84： Do as the locals do

    "Master Guo, teach us how to draw this."


    Qian Ruyu said spoiledly.


    Chen Yuyan on the side looked both proud and angry. What was proud of her husband was so versatile and sought-after by others. What is angry is that Qian Ruyu is so bold that he dared to hook up with him in front of him.


    Although Chen Yuyan knew that as Wu Changqing, sooner or later he would take a concubine, and he would definitely not only take one.


    However, this does not mean that she likes Wu Changqing''s concubine.


    What''s more, she still has no signs of pregnancy. If Wu Changqing took a concubine and gave birth to the eldest son at this time, her status would be challenged.


    She had already decided that she would have to say something bad about Qian Ruyu in front of Wu Changqing at night.


    "I will have time to teach Yuyan this other day, and then let her teach you."


    Wu Changqing said that Qin Huai Bayan had seen it before and pretended to be forced, and he felt that he could almost leave the stage. He still cares about Chen Yuyan''s mood now, and doesn''t want to walk too close to other girls in front of Chen Yuyan, lest Chen Yuyan be jealous.


    Of course, the main reason is that among these women, there is no one he likes.


    The most beautiful of these people is Dong Xiaowan, but unfortunately they are married now. Even if he wanted to, Mao Xiang would not be able to resist.


    However, he was not interested in bullying an ordinary person.


    Instead of being Dorgon''s wife and concubine, he wanted to have a fun.


    Except for Dong Xiaowan, although the other people''s looks are still pretty, they didn''t make him feel amazing, and he was not interested.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s words, the other women were obviously disappointed, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing left, leaving behind them, young girls, to continue to twitter in the backyard.


    "Mrs. Wu is really lucky to have a husband who spoils you so much."


    Dong Xiaowan said.


    Although she is a few years older than the other girls, she has seen more people and experienced more. It can be seen that Wu Changqing''s exit is to take care of Chen Yuyan''s mood.


    In this era, with Wu Changqing''s status as the grandfather of the country, there is no need to do so.


    But Wu Changqing did this, which shows that he loves Chen Yuyan very much.


    This makes Dong Xiaowan envious, although Maoxiang is good to her, but Maoxiang is good to many women. I tried to marry Chen Yuanyuan before. If Chen Yuanyuan hadn''t been robbed, maybe there would be nothing wrong with Wu Sangui, and Wu Sangui would not be so angry that he would not be able to enter the Qing Dynasty.


    In addition to Chen Yuanyuan, Mao Xiang also had close relationships with several other prostitutes and was a very carefree person.


    Moreover, compared to Wu Changqing''s position, Maoxiang is more of a heaven and an underground. One is a governor who can influence the general trend of the world, and the other is just a scholar in commonwealth with a bit of literary talent.


    "Yeah, Lord Guo is already a duke at such a young age. It will be a matter of time before he will be crowned the king. Mrs. Wu is really lucky."


    Several other women agreed, and they all admired Chen Yuyan''s marriage.


    Wu Changqing is handsome and powerful, and he is also personal. This kind of man can''t be found with a lantern.


    Chen Yuyan listened to the compliments of the crowd and enjoyed the enviable feeling very much.


    As a woman, she has almost reached the pinnacle of her life.


    At night, Chen Yuyan pestered Wu Changqing to act like a baby, and she wanted to do it again. She wanted to be pregnant as soon as possible.


    Not only was she anxious, her father and mother were more anxious than her, and her status could be considered stable if she gave birth to her eldest son earlier.


    If you don''t get pregnant as soon as possible, it''s hard to guarantee that Wu Changqing won''t accept a concubine.


    And Chen Daolin knows more. He knows that Wu Changqing''s future achievements may not be just a king with a different surname, and it is even possible to become the king of a country.


    In this case, the eldest son becomes even more important, and that is the future prince. The splendor and wealth of their whole family are all counting on her belly.


    When Wu Changqing''s power becomes stronger, if he has no heirs, I am afraid that those subordinates will be uneasy and will urge Wu Changqing''s Donna concubine to give birth to heirs as soon as possible.


    "Didn''t you say that my mother and my sister will come to Suzhou in a few days. If I don''t get pregnant as soon as possible, my mother is afraid to blame me."


    Chen Yuyan said.


    Wu Changqing told her before that because the situation here has stabilized and Suzhou is much safer, people from Shaoxing''s hometown will move to Suzhou for the New Year.


    Chen Yuyan was a little nervous and worried about her mother-in-law who had never seen her before.


    In fact, she now likes the unrestrained feeling of being with Wu Changqing. She is worried that there will be a lot of rules after her mother-in-law comes, and she can''t be as presumptuous as she is now.


    Moreover, she also knows that the people of the previous generation value the offspring very much. If she can conceive a child, she will definitely be favored by her mother-in-law.


    If you are not pregnant, you might be scolded in cold words.


    "Probably not, my mother is not so strict. And you are still young, in fact, getting pregnant too early is not good for your health."


    Wu Changqing said that the fifteen-year-old girl has not yet fully developed her body and her pelvis has not been fully opened. At this time, pregnancy is actually quite risky.


    In this era, the probability of a woman giving birth to a child due to dystocia is about 5%. That is to say, every 20 pregnant women give birth to one child, one will die due to various reasons.


    This probability is very terrifying, and it can be said that whether you can pass this ghost gate depends on luck.


    If it wasn''t for the Chen family''s misunderstanding, he even prepared Chen Yuyan to take some contraceptives such as musk.


    However, he also knows that it is normal for a teenager to have children in this era. He can''t immediately change the concept of others for thousands of years, so he can only let it develop.


    Anyway, when Chen Yuyan gave birth, he could give some blood and exchange it for some life-saving drugs in the system mall.


    "Why, my mother was pregnant when she was my age."


    Chen Yuyan pouted and said, in fact, she is also quite afraid of having children, but this is the fate of their women, so she has to be afraid.


    Seeing her aggrieved state, Wu Changqing wanted to tease her with a joke, and asked her if she was making excuses to do it again, but he swallowed it as soon as the words came to her lips.


    This is not the 21st century. You can start various jokes with your girlfriend to increase your interest.


    During this period, if you say that a certain woman is greedy for pleasure, that woman might immediately prove her innocence by death. This stigma is too heavy for them.


    Without joking, Wu Changqing just fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband.


    The next day, Chen Yuyan and Zihe went to the monastery to pray for the Buddha, praying for an early son. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 84 as you do in the countryside), and open the bookshelf next You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 85： newspaper

    On the 12th, the Di Bao and Min Bao compiled by Wei Ziwen issued their first editions.


    The Di Bao published some major events in the Wusong area recently, such as Wu Changqing¡¯s meeting with overseas businessmen, the opening of the Songjiang Commercial District, the first examination of the university hall, and Feng Jian¡¯s arrival in Suzhou with hundreds of craftsmen.


    These events revealed a lot of information, such as Wu Changqing''s attitude of encouraging business.


    In order to support commercial development, Wu Changqing went so far as to blatantly violate the imperial court''s ordinances to trade with foreigners. This shows that Wu Changqing attaches importance to commerce, but also allows people to feel his power and power, and can ignore the imperial court.


    The first assessment of the University Hall revealed that Wu Changqing attaches great importance to miscellaneous learning. Many officials have been considering whether to let their children learn these miscellaneous subjects from an early age.


    As the situation today is complicated, many people don''t know what it will look like in the future. If Wu Changqing can occupy Wusong and other places for a long time, then he must learn those miscellaneous studies if he wants to be an official.


    However, some officials firmly believed that the imperial court would soon reopen the imperial examinations, and the study of classics was still the king, and it was useless to learn those miscellaneous studies.


    Feng Jian brought hundreds of craftsmen to Suzhou, which made many officials once again look at the craftsmen with admiration.


    In the past, the gentry had always been dismissive of craftsmen, thinking that they were all untouchables.


    But now, they all know that Wu Changqing''s victory depends on the weapons made by these craftsmen, and they also know the importance of these craftsmen.


    Of course, that''s only the case. In the eyes of officials, artisans are still untouchables, and they won''t let their children learn this.


    The content of these Dibaos is actually not the main point. The main point is that these contents are mixed with a lot of praise for Wu Changqing, and all the credit goes to Wu Changqing.


    This caused many officials to report to the residence, and they were very disdainful of Wei Ziwen, thinking that this guy was an out-and-out sycophant.


    There is a big difference between Minbao and Dibao. The articles in Minbao are more like storytelling, with a lot of fun, not as serious and standard as the articles on Dibao.


    The first article in the Minbao was a fictitious vision of Wu Changqing''s birth. The article said that when Wu Changqing was born, the clouds in the sky formed a gorgeous cloud cover, and thunder and lightning were added.


    The secret is that Wu Changqing''s background is extraordinary and inhumane.


    In ancient times, the common people still recognized this set of statements. Many people who intend to rebel will say that when they were born, a hidden dragon entered the mansion and a real dragon appeared, so that the people would think that they were the emperor of the real dragon.


    The second article is about real events. It records that Wu Changqing led hundreds of Xiangyong, in order to protect the tens of thousands of people in Jiading, he stood firm in the face of powerful enemies.


    Although the incident is real, it has also undergone some artistic processing, making others look like Wu Changqing is much greater.


    The whole article is praising Wu Changqing''s great deeds and his feelings for the people.


    The third article is about an ordinary soldier''s story, telling how he fought bravely and **** battles. In the end, he was appreciated by Wu Changqing and awarded the official position of the chief officer.


    This is a typical Diaosi counterattack, the story of mortal growth, which is very substituting for the common people.


    Some young men are easily moved by this kind of story and want to join the army, trying to change their destiny by virtue of their military merits. A very long monthly salary already has three taels of silver, which is already an absolute high salary for ordinary people.


    In this article, there are also many places suggesting that following Wu Changqing can get benefits, and that following Wu Changqing will have a bright future.


    This kind of smuggling is invisible to ordinary people, but the publicity effect is very good.


    People who listened to this kind of story too often left only Wu Changqing in their minds and didn''t know what the imperial court was. Even through some descriptions of the massive surrender of other Ming troops in the article, the common people would lose confidence and sense of identity with the court.


    The fourth article praised Wu Changqing¡¯s governance ability. Under Wu Changqing¡¯s governance, the food price in Suzhou was controlled very stably, the price of cloth fell sharply, and there were many more consumer goods on the market, and the society was stable and prosperous.


    Compared with the previous Daming and Manchu, life is much better now.


    In addition to these articles containing illicit goods, the Minbao also published short stories about poor talents and the private life of the ladies.


    These are mainly for attracting scholars and young ladies from large families to read, but in fact, some more leisurely people also like to listen to this kind of story.


    Gifted men and beautiful ladies, this kind of story is enduring.


    Many interesting articles caused the first edition of Minbao to be immediately loved by ordinary people.


    In front of the bulletin board of the market, a large number of listeners can always gather, waiting for the small officials to tell them the story of the people''s newspaper.


    Even these small newspaper readers once affected the income of the Vasheli storytellers. As more people listened to the people''s newspapers, fewer people went to Vasheli to hear about books.


    Some storytellers can only shake their heads in frustration in the face of this situation, but those who are also smart, go directly to buy a copy of the Minbao, and then tell the story in the Minbao in Vasheli.


    The level of storytelling of the newspaper readers is naturally not comparable to these storytellers. People can eat this bowl of rice. When telling a story, the tone, tone, expression, and action are all very tight-handed.


    Compared with the kind of small officials who use textbooks to propagate subjects, it is obviously that the storytellers speak vividly and interestingly. As a result, some of the audiences of Vashes not only did not decrease, but increased a lot, creating a scene of cultural prosperity.


    "Both editions are well written."


    After reading it, Wu Changqing was very satisfied with Wei Ziwen''s article.


    "For the teacher, I dare not fail to do my best."


    Wei Ziwen was secretly happy.


    "These two editions of newspapers should not be cheap."


    Wu Changqing asked, paper in this era is already very cheap, but printing is still relatively backward, using movable type printing, which costs more.


    "The two editions cost a total of 20 taels of money, and more than 5,000 copies were printed, including 3,500 copies of the People''s Daily, and a total of 50 taels of money were sold."


    Wei Ziwen reported the situation, and if it came down this way, it would be equivalent to a loss of 15 taels in one period.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Di Bao is free, and some public newspapers are also free. These are all for propaganda effect and belong to administrative expenses.


    "This newspaper has to be run for a long time. Financial allocation alone will not work. I will show you a way to make money. You can go to the merchants in the city and publish the advertisements of their merchants'' products in the people''s newspaper, so as to charge their advertising fees. ."


    Wu Changqing did not wait for Wei Ziwen to comprehend it, but directly pointed out the most correct development path for the newspaper and published advertisements.


    Only by publishing advertisements can there be income, and only with income can the distribution of the newspaper be maintained and its scale expanded.


    For some businesses, it is worth paying for this kind of advertising fees, which can start the brand of their products, let the brand become popular, and form the so-called time-honored brand.


    Not to mention others, Chen Daolin is absolutely willing to pay for this small amount of money.


    His soaps are so profitable that they are so profitable. The most important thing to do right now is to make these products a time-honored brand, so that when future customers buy these products, the first thing they think of is his Chen Ji soap. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 85 Newspaper), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 86： influences

    In the university hall, many students are circulating the new edition of the newspaper.


    "Brother Ziwen, why is this article so stinky?"


    When everyone looked at the content of the article written by Wei Ziwen, someone suddenly sighed.


    The articles in this newspaper do not have rhetoric or formal connotation. From an artistic point of view, these articles are really not very good.


    "You don''t understand. These stories are written for the people. If they are too esoteric, can the people understand and understand?"


    Liu Tao explained.


    "If the work of the etiquette department is to write such vulgar stories, then I can also go to the etiquette department."


    A student named Qin Fen seemed a bit aggrieved. Since the work of the Ministry of Etiquette does not need to be as good as an article, why should we only give Wei Zi a civil post? Everyone can do the job.


    "Well, I heard my uncle said that being an official does not need a good literary talent. The official documents he usually writes are mainly easy to understand."


    Min Zhen, another official and eunuch, said.


    "Since we don''t need such a good article, why do we need to test our literary talent in the imperial examination?"


    Qin Fen raised this question, which many people have thought about by accident. But after I didn''t figure it out, I stopped taking it seriously. Anyway, everyone went to school like this, and I didn''t need it and couldn''t bear to question it.


    But now, Wu Changqing''s contemptuous attitude towards the study of Confucianism, and now that this issue is raised again, many students have begun to study this issue seriously.


    Article, is it really necessary to write so well?


    "After all, the Four Books and Five Classics are treasures that have been passed down for thousands of years. It is naturally necessary to learn these books to be sensible and cultivate one''s moral integrity."


    There are more pedantic people who have chosen to support the Four Books and Five Classics.


    "However, it is far from enough to govern the country by relying on the knowledge of these four books and five classics. The imperial examination only examines these contents. Is it really reasonable?"


    Liu Tao retorted.


    "What you said, a gentleman reads the sages and sages, this is a matter of ancient times, how can you allow you to question it casually."


    Seeing that the two were about to argue, the others hurriedly persuaded to calm their anger.


    This issue was temporarily shelved, and everyone saw an article about Emperor Longwu sending an envoy to Suzhou, and officially canonized Wu Changqing as Wu Guogong and conferred the governor of Zhili.


    This made many students feel embarrassed, because they all knew that Wu Changqing had accepted Lu Jianguo''s canonization. Now Emperor Long Wu has come to an identical canonization again, what does it mean?


    In the article, Wei Ziwen pointed out that Wu Changqing was in a dilemma when facing this canonization.


    Wu Changqing neither wanted to deny the legitimacy of Emperor Longwu, nor could he accept Emperor Longwu''s canonization, so that he seemed to be divergent, ignoring the existence of King Lu.


    In the article, guided by the writing style, readers have a feeling that the Ming court is really absurd.


    "What is the imperial court doing? Is there such a nonsense? The canonization can be carried out twice. Can the two superintendents not discuss and establish a priority? They do it like this. What will the Wu Guogong do and the soldiers on the front line? select?"


    Liu Tao said angrily.


    The enemy is currently fighting hard for their Zhu family''s world on the front line, while their Zhu family is fighting in their den without even a unified voice.


    As a courtier, I am naturally dissatisfied with this situation.


    "Hey, there are treacherous officials in charge."


    Someone said with emotion.


    "I don''t think it is necessary to blame all the traitorous officials. If these two prisoners are not for their own benefit, how can they not give up to each other. Everyone wants to be the ninety-five supreme, but the talents of the two can only fight each other. Since the city of Beijing After the break, did the Zhu family and the Ming master stand up and fight a victory?"


    Qin Fen also had a lot of resentment, and felt that the Zhu family really didn''t have Mingjun.


    Naturally, Chongzhen didn''t need to say more, and lost all of Beijing. Hong Guang was just a faint monarch who liked to listen to dramas, and Zhu Yihai, the king of Lu, had no success. Longwu Emperor Zhu Yujian also fled all the way to Fuzhou.


    "Brother Qin said carefully."


    Someone reminded Qin Fen that, after all, in their identities, it would be inappropriate to criticize the emperor directly in this way, and they were not superintendents.


    "Hmph, what am I afraid of? We scholars have the hearts of the world, so there is nothing wrong with speaking righteously."


    Qin Fen snorted.


    "Wu Guogong is probably in trouble this time. This canonization made Lu Jianguo unhappy, and not accepting Tang Jianguo was unhappy."


    Liu Tao said with emotion.


    "Brother Liu, Brother Qin, read this article again. It says that Shaoxing''s taxes were all intercepted by Fang Guoan, a treacherous official. The Shaoxing volunteers came to Suzhou because they had no food and payment, and Wu Guogong gave them food and payment.


    Wu Guogong led his troops on the front line of the Anti-Qing Dynasty, so he didn''t get appropriations from the imperial court to issue payment. It is really unreasonable to help the imperial court to issue food and payment to the rebels. "


    There is another article in the newspaper that exposed the internal fighting in the Lu regime and described Fang Guoan as a traitorous official.


    Seeing this inside story, these young and energetic scholars were all angry.


    Is it necessary for the court to fall to this point?


    "If there were no Wu Guogong, this would have died tomorrow."


    Qin Fen snorted coldly.


    "That''s true. In addition to Wu Guogong in the whole Ming Dynasty, who else fought a hard fight and who won the victory?"


    Liu Tao agreed, and many students nodded in agreement.


    "Forget it, we should first study with our heart and gain an official status before we have the opportunity to change the court. Now we are humble and talkative, and it is useless to say more."


    After a fierce condemnation, many students felt resentment towards the Ming court.


    Of course, this can''t be blamed on Wu Changqing for deliberately guiding public opinion, mainly because the current Ming court is really unreasonable.


    If Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian could unify their opinions, establish priorities, and then fight against the Qing with all their heart, Wu Changqing would not be able to discredit them.


    But now, there is no need for Wu Changqing to fabricate the facts. As long as some inside information is published, the Ming court immediately loses popular support.


    Qin Fen smiled secretly after seeing the reactions of other students.


    Everything he did just now was instructed by Wei Ziwen. Wei Ziwen promised that as long as he manages this matter well, Wu Changqing will give priority to him next time when he is elected.


    In order to be an official, Qin Fen didn''t care what effect such remarks would have on the prestige of the Ming court.


    If it were in the heyday, he might not dare to have such a bold idea.


    But in the troubled times, human greed has been released. Those countless surrendering generals took the lead, so that other people no longer have the psychological pressure to rebel against Daming.


    For this kind of thing, as long as the people who take the lead get benefits, there will be many people who follow the trend.


    At present, people like Hong Chengchou and Wu Sangui who surrendered to the Manchus lived well, and it was important that they were appreciated by the Manchus. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (affected by Chapter 86), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 87： Family come

    On the 15th, Suzhou ushered in a huge convoy, and this convoy was also guarded by Wu Jun''s most elite flintlock unit.


    "Who is on this team, such a big platoon."


    At the restaurant, a young man asked.


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t even know this. This is Wu Guogong''s mother and family. Isn''t it a big show?"


    Another person familiar with the matter said.


    "That should be such a big pomp, now Wu Guogong is in Wusong, but he has a lot of words, and he canonized Ye Jinliang as a sixth-grade master. You said that Ye Jinliang''s level of writing is also worthy of him?"


    Zhao Zhijing disdainfully said that he had been with Ye Jinliang before, and he was totally indifferent to Ye Jinliang''s articles.


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t know anything about it. Brother Ye mainly relies on his arithmetic to get the official position. It is said that there are a lot of materials in the yamen that need to be coordinated and calculated, and there is a shortage of that kind of arithmetic. We have missed the number one. Enrollment for the second term next year, I will also apply for the university hall."


    "Yes, it''s easy to get an official position in the university hall. That Guan Mengfei from Kunshan, even started as a fifth-grade engineering department doctor, and rewarded five thousand taels of silver. This Wu Guogong is really generous."


    Another scholar echoed that those of them who missed the first period of enrollment at the university are more or less regretful at this time.


    "It''s all about the sidelines, and you can''t get up to the elegant hall."


    Zhao Zhijing snorted disdainfully, but in his heart he decided to go back to specialize in miscellaneous studies.


    A five-grade doctor, that''s not a small official position. If you can get such an official position in your twenties, you only need to rely on seniority to get a letter from the Ministry of Engineering.


    Guogong Mansion, this day is quite lively.


    Wu Changqing arrived at the door very early to welcome her mother.


    For this ¡®mother¡¯, Wu Changqing is both familiar with and born, because he inherited the original memory, he instinctively regards this person as a mother.


    But because he had traveled here, he knew very well that this person was not his own mother.


    But these are not important. In ancient times, where filial piety was very important, he had to do superficial effort and treat Liao as his biological mother.


    As the convoy arrived, Wu Changqing also met his mother Liao, his younger sister Wu Yu, and his younger brother Wu Zheng.


    Wu Yu, who was already thirteen years old, was very lively. He ran to Wu Changqing first and hugged Wu Changqing: "Brother."


    "No big or small, no rules."


    Liao reprimanded that Wu Yu could only let go when he heard this.


    When she was a child, she and her brother were so close, but she also knew that now that she has grown up, there are differences between men and women, so she can''t do this anymore.


    "mother."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "My son is fortunate enough. Take a look for my mother, he''s all thinner."


    Liao said that she wanted to cry a little. Of course she knew how dangerous and fortunate it was for a person who was only sixteen or seventeen years old to fight outside.


    Looking at the family business that Wu Changqing had earned, she was both gratified and distressed.


    "Mother, how do I think Big Brother has grown taller and stronger."


    Fourteen-year-old Wu Zheng was puzzled. He felt that Wu Changqing was taller and much stronger than when he left home last year. He looked like an adult man.


    Liao glared at him when she heard this. Of course she knew Wu Changqing had grown taller and stronger. It was not because he felt sorry for his son that he felt thinner.


    "I have seen your mother."


    Chen Yuyan bowed.


    "This is your daughter-in-law, Chen, you can call her Yuyan."


    Wu Changqing introduced.


    "good very good."


    Liao looked at Chen Yuyan and was very satisfied. Firstly, because of Chen Yuyan''s outstanding appearance, and secondly because of Chen Yuyan''s good temperament, he knew that he was a sensible person at first glance.


    When a group of people entered the mansion, Wu Yu called it too beautiful.


    Suzhou''s gardens are the best in the world. Naturally, this is not a casual talk. There are many luxury houses in Suzhou with a large area and luxurious and exquisite interior decoration.


    Compared with a small place like Shaoxing, it is naturally many times better.


    "Master, I also brought A Bao."


    A girl who looked like a porcelain doll said, she was holding a fat cat in her arms, and she was suffocating the fat cat.


    From memory, Wu Changqing knew that this person was Xiao Cui, his former close-kids, and the person who grew up with him, the relationship is much closer than the average master and servant, which is a bit similar to the relationship between Zihe and Chen Yuyan.


    In large families, there are usually personal servants of this kind who have been adopted since childhood. This kind of loyalty is much higher than that of the adult servants recruited. They have become one with the master''s family.


    Xiao Cui was not adopted since she was a child, but her father Dong Zhong has been the head steward of the Wu family many years ago. This has been more than 20 years, and he has been integrated with the Wu family.


    Dong Zhong has no sons, but two daughters. The two daughters serve Wu Changqing and Wu Zheng respectively.


    "I want to be called Master."


    Dong Zhong reprimanded, now that the master Wu Zhifan has passed away, and Wu Changqing is the head of the family, he can no longer be called a young master, he must be called a master.


    Xiao Cui got used to being called Master, but didn''t change her words all of a sudden.


    "Ask your madam if you want it, or just keep it for you."


    Wu Changqing still has time to play cats now, besides, he doesn''t particularly like to play cats.


    "Master is now a man who does important things. You are not allowed to give these toys to the master in the future, to affect the important things of the master, just take care of it with your heart."


    Dong Zhong reprimanded again, Xiao Cui could only nod her head aggrievedly, she found that her young master had completely changed. In the past, Wu Changqing was still very interested in these flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    The family settled down, and then everyone first went to the mourning hall and bowed down to Wu Zhifan''s spiritual position, and suddenly wept and cried.


    Whether it was Wu Yu, Wu Zheng or Dong Zhong and Dong Xiaocui, they both cried.


    Although I had already cried once when I learned that Wu Zhifan died in battle, many people still fail to control their emotions now that they are in love with the scene.


    Even some people who weren''t sad at first had to find a way to shed some tears in this situation, otherwise how could they show their filial piety and loyalty.


    After a long time, the old lady Liao first recovered from her grief and said: "The deceased has passed away, and those who are still alive must survive. Changqing, this family will depend on you in the future."


    "Mother, don''t worry, you will not let my father down."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Brother, I also want to go to the military camp and kill Man Qing Tatar to avenge my father."


    Wu Zheng said that boys his age are the easiest to be impulsive.


    "You go to the university to study first. Even if you want to join the army, you have to go to the military to learn command first. You can''t let you charge as a soldier."


    Wu Changqing has planned his life, it is best to learn some new knowledge, and then do something that is not dangerous.


    Even if you really want to join the army, you have to learn enough military knowledge and then start from an officer.


    Wu Zheng''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard the words. He has no talent in studying, and he is more willing to fight and kill.


    However, the eldest brother is the father, and now Wu Changqing is the head of the family, with a high position, Wu Zheng can only obediently obey. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 87 Family Arrival) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 88： Reward the army

    As the Chinese New Year approaches, even in the war-torn era, the people are beginning to prepare for this new year.


    Buy door **** stickers and couplets, cut out a new piece of cloth to make new clothes, buy some meat that is usually reluctant to eat...


    The impact of Suzhou during the war was much smaller than that of Yangzhou, Jiangyin, Jiading and other places. The life of the people as a whole was pretty decent.


    Compared with the arbitrary collection of taxes in other places, Wu Changqing used to invent new products to make money for the rich and to raise the army by making money from other places. He did not levy the people''s rejuvenation sound, and the people''s burden was relatively light.


    It is precisely because of Wu Changqing''s various measures to benefit the people and his compassion for the people during the war, the troops did not disturb the people. His prestige in Suzhou is extremely high, and he is very popular among the people.


    As for the businessman, some people like him, and some people hate him. I like Wu Changqing because Wu Changqing encourages business development and even openly allows and encourages business with overseas businessmen.


    Most of the people who hate Wu Changqing are cloth merchants and other merchants who make women''s supplies. Because of Wu Changqing''s Wu family cloth house, the local cloth merchants were almost wiped out.


    If Wu Changqing hadn''t allowed them to buy in wholesale at low prices, they would have no way out. But now, they can only rely on buying goods at Wu''s Cloth Village, and then transporting them to Hangzhou, Shaoxing and other surrounding towns to sell them to make a difference.


    After Wu''s cloth village ate meat, they could only drink some soup along with it, and they could stay hungry, but it was impossible to get rich.


    The people began to prepare for the New Year, and Wu Changqing was also busy with it. He brought a lot of supplies to the barracks.


    The army is Wu Changqing''s foundation. Those soldiers who are about to celebrate the Chinese New Year cannot go home. In order to make up for them, Wu Changqing has prepared some benefits for them.


    First, there are two sets of winter coats for each person, both of which are standard new-style military uniforms.


    This new uniform is considered to be the best in this era in terms of quality and style. The uniforms of the Manchurian Eight Banners soldiers are not as good as these.


    The soldier looks more energetic when he puts on this uniform.


    Thousands of people in this uniform look even more majestic. Uniform and good-looking military uniforms can not only keep out the cold, but also strengthen the sense of identity between each other.


    In addition to clothes, a large amount of meat was also transported to the barracks, at least to ensure that each soldier can eat two catties of meat this year.


    This amount is already a lot, and we must know that there are not many meats in this era.


    The people usually don''t have enough to eat themselves, and they are even more unable to raise chickens, ducks and geese and other livestock. These livestock are not fed with food, and it is very difficult to grow and grow fat by relying on them to find food.


    The energy that can be produced by feeding a poultry grown up grain is definitely more than that of a poultry. From the perspective of filling the stomach, raising poultry is at a loss.


    Pigs can eat wild vegetables and hogweed, but this does not mean that ordinary people can afford to raise pigs. The price of a piglet can discourage all poor peasants.


    Moreover, just feeding wild vegetables and hogweed requires a very large amount, and ordinary people don''t have so much time to pull so many wild plants and hogweed.


    Those who can afford pigs these days are big families and professional butchers. And in this era, there are not many people who can afford pork, so few people raise pigs.


    Wu Changqing personally delivered this batch of materials to the barracks and gave a speech by the way.


    As for the content of the speech, it is nothing more than asking these soldiers to follow him, as long as they follow him, they will have a good life. Not only is there meat to eat now, there will be land divided in the future.


    Allocating land to soldiers is an extremely effective way to win over soldiers and make them sell their lives.


    Why did the guard soldiers at the end of the Ming Dynasty fail to withstand a blow against the Qing Dynasty, but became brave after surrendering to the Qing Dynasty. After all, it is because of interests.


    The guards won the battle, and the benefits are for the officers, and the soldiers are still tenant farmers under the officers. This kind of household registration system that cannot change their destiny leaves all soldiers without motivation.


    Therefore, most of the guard soldiers at the end of the Ming Dynasty were messing around. When it comes to fighting, the first thought is to run away.


    After surrendering to the Manchus, their status changed, and they would be rewarded as long as they killed the enemy and performed meritorious services. This gave the soldiers a lot of motivation to work hard, and their combat effectiveness was suddenly improved.


    But Wu Changqing now offers better conditions than the Manchus, as long as he fights hard, he will be directly allocated to the land in the future.


    The people of this era value land very much, and land is their root.


    Upon hearing that there was a land allocation, these soldiers shouted long live Wu Changqing with excitement and hatred.


    In their eyes, the chief Wu Changqing is much better than the emperor Lao''er, and the emperor Lao''er has not done anything to benefit the people.


    The promise is given, but it is not easy to realize this promise. Those lands cannot be grabbed from the landlords, and other methods have to be found.


    However, if the North can be beaten down, this problem will be easier to solve, because there are many imperial villages in the North that originally belonged to the Zhu family, and these can be allocated to the soldiers.


    "Da Lang, did you hear that, the general said that as long as we regain the lost ground, we can get it."


    A soldier said excitedly that he was forced to sell the only piece of land for treatment because his father was ill, and then joined the army to make a living.


    This is almost the case for Liu Dalang, his family land is gone, and he can only come to join the army to discuss life.


    But now, Wu Changqing told them that as long as they continue to fight, they can be assigned to fields in the future, which makes him very excited. If you have a land, you don¡¯t have to be a soldier anymore, and you don¡¯t have to worry about dying in battle.


    "I heard, thirty acres of good paddy fields. For this piece of land, Lao Tzu has spared his life to help the general recover the lost land in the north."


    Liu Dalang gritted his teeth and said that he used to fight for military pay. But now, he has one more goal in fighting, that is, to win the war and then allocate it to that piece of land.


    "That''s right, that''s 30 acres of fertile land. After you have these 30 acres of fertile land, you will not worry about eating and drinking. Moreover, the general said, even if we die in battle, the land will be allocated to our son. Da Lang, you have to take advantage of it. I feel like finding a mother-in-law while on vacation, or I will lose if I die in battle."


    "Bah, it''s your mother, I won''t die if you die."


    Liu Dalang cursed, but he was really considering this issue in his heart. If you don''t quickly marry a wife and give birth to a son, you will indeed be at a loss if you die now.


    For rewarding these soldiers, Wu Changqing also celebrated with drinks and other officers.


    There is no need to give any promises to these officers, as long as these officers are not stupid, they will follow him desperately. As long as Wu Changqing''s territory gets bigger and bigger, and there are more and more soldiers, their status and power will naturally increase.


    They already know this. People like Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and others were just one hundred households a few months ago, and now they command tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    The veterans who survived the uprising in Jiading are now the corps leader who has been the most miserable, holding a higher salary than other soldiers.


    As for those with a little bit of talent, they are now hundreds of thousands or even generals.


    And all this was brought to them by Wu Changqing.


    "Everyone, after doing this cup, we will continue our efforts next year. Next year, we will not only regain Nanjing, but also fight to Beijing, so that all the soldiers and horses will be under our control."


    Wu Changqing toasted.


    "Follow the general to the death."


    Li Shaobin and other generals toasted. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 88 Reward the Army), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 89： Empress Xiaozhuangwen

    The festival atmosphere of this thousand-year-old city in Beijing is getting heavier and heavier, even if it is occupied by the Manchus, the customs of the people will not change easily.


    The Manchu people who entered the Pass have always admired the culture of the Central Plains, and some nobles also learned to prepare for the New Year.


    But in terms of the ability of assimilation, no nation in the world can compare with the Han.


    The cultural precipitation of one or two thousand years has led to the extreme identification of the Han nationality with its own culture. What kind of Buddhism, Catholicism and Christianity come to China is starving, and there is no way to speak.


    Dorgon came to the palace with some vanity mirrors, soap and perfume, and dedicated them to Empress Xiaozhuangwen, commonly known as Da Yuer.


    Dorgon had thoughts about Da Yuer when he was young, but at that time his brother Huang Taiji was the emperor, and Huang Taiji would naturally not let go of the first beauty of Mongolia.


    He not only married Dayu''er''s aunt, but also married Dayu''er''s sister, he also married Dayu''er, tut tut.


    At that time, Dorgon, who was robbed of love by a horizontal knife, could only endure the humiliation until Huang Taiji died. He took power in the court, and then he came up with Da Yuer''s idea.


    However, now Dayu''er''s son has become the emperor, and she herself has become the Empress of Xiaozhuangwen. This status is too noble to marry Dorgon.


    Unless Dorgon abolished Shunzhi, he became the emperor to take Da Yuer forcibly.


    But now, he can only show some diligence in peacetime to please Da Yu''er.


    This time some Jiangnan officials gave him a batch of Jiangnan specialties, including mirrors, soaps and perfumes invented by Wu Changqing.


    These things are very precious in the Jiangnan area, almost priceless.


    However, Dorgon is the regent, the current actual controller of the Qing Dynasty, and the good things of the world don''t need to be spoken by him. Naturally, someone will do everything possible to deliver it to him.


    After Dorgon got these vanity mirrors, he immediately thought that he could give them to Da Yuer, thus winning Da Yuer''s favor. How could a woman not like a mirror that can take a clear picture of herself.


    "Yu''er, these are babies from Jiangnan, you will love them."


    Dorgon laughed.


    Da Yuer felt helpless when he heard what he called him.


    Not everyone can call the nickname Yu''er, and Dorgon is obviously out of bounds.


    She knew Dorgon''s mind, so she was very distressed.


    Although it is common in Manmeng for younger brothers to marry sisters-in-law and aunts, they have now entered the Central Plains, and they are also moving closer to the Central Plains culture in terms of cultural practices.


    She didn''t seem to be regarded as a barbarian by the Han, so she didn''t want to marry Dorgon and be laughed at by the world.


    "The regent is interested."


    Da Yuer said perfunctorily.


    Su Mo''er, the maid on the side, was active. She walked to the vanity mirror and exclaimed, "Look, my lord, this mirror shows people clearly."


    Su Mo''er''s exclamation aroused Da Yu''er''s curiosity, she also came to the vanity mirror, and was shocked immediately.


    Before, she used all bronze mirrors, and bronze mirrors seemed to her to be extremely magical, but she didn''t expect there to be mirrors with clearer clarity than bronze mirrors in the world.


    Da Yuer was even pleased to see her appearance completely. At the same time, she also sighed that the land of the Central Plains is worthy of being the center of the world, and it is not comparable to the frontier barbarians.


    "Su Mo''er, don''t be so surprised. The prosperous Jiangnan is full of fun things. After I completely calm Jiangnan, I will take you there to play, and I promise that you don''t want to go back outside the customs after you have been there."


    Dorgon was very satisfied with the reaction of the two masters and servants, and at the same time took out the soap and said: "This thing is used for bathing, and it will leave a fragrance when used on the body. And this kind of perfume is usually used. The fragrance is very strong."


    Dorgon opened a bottle of perfume, and suddenly a fragrance floated in the room.


    Su Mo''er leaned in curiously and smelled it, and immediately liked it again. At the same time, she immediately got to Da Yu''er''s nose.


    "This Han is really smart, and he has made so many interesting things."


    Da Yuer said with emotion.


    The nomads of this era admired the Han people in the Central Plains.


    However, with their continuous victories on the battlefield, some people who looked down on the Han people appeared, such as Dorgon.


    "It''s all cleverness. Under our iron cavalry, they can only choose to surrender."


    Dorgon sneered.


    Before entering the customs, he also felt that Daming was invincible. He wanted to learn from his predecessors, and came home to steal a ticket around Beijing to get some fun.


    However, who knew that after entering the customs, he accidentally smashed the city of Beijing, and then chased and beat the Dashun army, and the Central Plains were all looking for the wind.


    A series of victories, Dorgon was actually quite daunting.


    In the end, he came to the conclusion that the Han Chinese have their own appearance and are vulnerable.


    "You are so aggressive. After all, the Han population is dozens of times larger than ours. Don''t overwhelm it. Didn''t you say that someone in Jiangnan rebelled because they refused to keep braids? To me, this is theirs after all. Cultural customs, do not stay or force it."


    Although Da Yuer is in the deep palace, she doesn''t care about political affairs.


    Because Shunzhi was still young, she also knew a lot about political affairs in order to keep a close eye on her son''s foundation. She even knew that there was a rebel named Wu Changqing in the south that had occupied all of Suzhou.


    "Yu''er, you are worrying too much. There is a man named Wu Changqing in the south who is still jumping. After the Chinese New Year, I will let Duo take the army south. As soon as our iron cavalry is released, the Han people will look out for the wind. drop."


    Dorgon said with disdain.


    Even if Wu Changqing had captured Changzhou recently, Dorgon didn''t take him seriously.


    The main reason was that the previous series of battles were too smooth, which caused him not to pay attention to the Ming army. He believed that Wu Changqing''s rebellion and victory were all because Duduo brought the main force back to the north for rest and recuperation.


    As long as the Eight Banners army goes south again, there will be an armed parade as before, surrendering wherever it goes.


    This time, Dorgon intends to completely pacify the South and kill all those imprisoned in the Ming Dynasty, the princes surnamed Zhu. As long as those people are killed, the others will have no object of allegiance.


    Da Yuer sighed when she heard the words, but did not argue with him. She knew that Dorgon had already swelled now.


    After thanking Dorgon, she talked with Dorgon for a while, and then issued a deportation order under the pretext of being unwell.


    Dorgon, who was out of the palace, clenched his fists. He was already a little impatient to get Da Yuer. But if you want to get Da Yuer, you must first get the throne, and if you want to usurp the throne, you must first put down the South.


    Only when the South is calmed down and there are no external threats, can he handle internal differences with confidence. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 89 Xiaozhuang Wen Queen) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 90： Have fun with the people

    Because of the upcoming Chinese New Year, the Central Plains land, which has been fighting for many years, has also stopped fighting at this time.


    Even the stalemate Jiujiang and other places that were still fighting before have died down at this time and entered a temporary standoff.


    Suzhou, on the 24th, in the new year, Wu Changqing chose to have fun with the people on this day, and brought his family to the Xujiang River to set off fireworks with the people.


    Firecrackers have been around for a long time, but fireworks only began to appear gradually in the early Ming Dynasty. The fireworks of this period are very simple, they just explode on the spot and won''t go up to the sky. And after it exploded, it flashed light and smoked, which was nothing to look at.


    The main reason is that no one knows why the fireworks flash, and how to enhance the effect of the flash, and never thought about shooting into the sky.


    But these are all pediatrics for Wu Changqing, and he doesn''t even need to light up technology. He knows that as long as some magnesium or aluminum is added to the gunpowder, it will emit a strong brilliance.


    In order to celebrate the New Year, Wu Changqing arranged for craftsmen to make a large number of fireworks.


    One is to play with his wife and sister, and the other is to have fun with the people, to open their eyes to the people, and by the way, to enhance the people''s sense of pride, superiority and identity.


    When ordinary people see that their country or hometown is more prosperous than other places, they will feel proud and identify with the current rule more.


    This sense of identity may not have any effect at critical times, but it is still very beneficial for maintaining the rule.


    If Wu Changqing wants to rebel, he can''t do it overnight. He must first subtly raise his prestige and reduce Daming''s influence. If you don''t prepare well in advance, the people will not agree with it when the time comes to rebel.


    Although it is difficult for the people''s rebellion to cause a major disturbance, there will always be an impact.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is only now so vigorously promoting the founding of Minbao, and at the same time, as much as possible to reduce the burden on the people, in order to earn people''s hearts.


    At night, a large number of people gathered by the river. The news that Wu Changqing wants to have fun with the people has long been publicized through the people''s daily, and many people have already known about this.


    "I heard that Wu Guogong will set off a new type of fireworks this time. It is said to be very beautiful."


    "How beautiful fireworks can be, isn''t it just a little bit of light."


    "Hmph, what do you know, Wu Guogong is good at firearms, how can you imagine the fireworks he made?"


    Several people chatted.


    "Do you want to light it?"


    Wu Changqing asked Wu Yu, watching the fireworks set off by others and lighting the fireworks by yourself are two different experiences.


    Wu Yu wanted to go, but the old lady glared at her, and she didn''t dare to go again.


    In the words of the old lady, girls should be quiet and elegant, dignified and generous, and not mad, otherwise they will not be able to marry in the future, and it would be embarrassing to marry.


    Seeing that Wu Yu was afraid to come, Wu Changqing personally lit a firework.


    "Beep."


    The fireworks made a sharp sound, rushed to an altitude of more than ten meters, and then exploded. The magnesium strips that spread out immediately burned, very bright, like a blooming flower.


    "Wow, this is the fireworks of Lord Guoye."


    "beautiful."


    "Ah, I also want to have this kind of fireworks."


    It was the first time for the public to see such big, bright fireworks, and fireworks that could go up to the sky, and they were all stunned.


    And those young children have already started screaming. Of course they want this kind of fun. This kind of fireworks is much better than firecrackers.


    Some young ladies who seldom go out, see this beauty at this time, and are even more intoxicated by it, and hate to write a poem. It''s just that, after contemplating hard, most people have discovered the fact that they have little learning.


    Wu Changqing personally ignited the first cannon, and then Wu Zheng and some soldiers started to ignite them. According to the plan, they ignited ten at once.


    The ten blooming fireworks are much more spectacular than a single one. The whole night is illuminated, and the whole sky is like a picture scroll.


    "It''s a pity that such beautiful scenery lasts too short a time."


    "The light is dark, the fireworks are easy to be cold, and the old dreams are long and warm."


    "Such beautiful scenery should be composed of a poem."


    Several scholars are also enjoying the fireworks. Seeing such a beautiful scene, a few of them are also full of poetry.


    "If it weren''t for the north to be occupied by Manchu Tatars, this scene would be like a flourishing age."


    A scholar said with emotion.


    "Brother Cui, rest assured, with Wu Guogong''s bravery, it will only be a matter of time before the north can be recovered."


    Another scholar laughed.


    The current Suzhou people are very confident in Wu Changqing, because Wu Changqing always wins battles, and the people under his rule live and work in peace and contentment, and their business is prosperous.


    This suffices to show that Wu Changqing is a capable minister.


    After ten rounds, the next twenty rounds.


    These twenty are not ignited at the same time, but are ignited continuously at a certain frequency, almost every three seconds.


    This kind of rhythmic and regular ignition method can make the effect of fireworks blooming more rhythmic and aesthetic.


    This way of bursting made the sky never stop blooming, one after another, it caused a burst of exclamation from the people.


    After twenty bursts, the climax came, and a hundred soldiers were ready at the same time. As the whistle of the heads of a hundred households sounded, a hundred people set fires at the same time.


    Suddenly, after a loud noise, hundreds of fireworks exploded in the sky at the same time.


    This kind of momentum is extremely large, giving people a very shocking feeling.


    Even the well-informed modern people will feel shocked by seeing this kind of scene, let alone those ancient people with little knowledge. The first time they see such a grand occasion, they will be unforgettable one by one.


    While unforgettable this grand occasion, they will not forget that all of this was brought by Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing will gradually become equal to the word magic.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never heard of it. Fireworks can be so beautiful."


    Chen Yuyan was fascinated, and at the same time intoxicated by the grand occasion.


    She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, because Wu Changqing had said that these fireworks were specially made for her to relieve her boredom.


    If you have a husband like this, what can your husband ask for?


    Wu Yu is extremely proud that he has a powerful and loving brother, because Wu Changqing also told her that this was specially made for her to see and play with.


    In the Minbao Daily, Wu Changqing stated that all of this is actually for the enjoyment of the people, and was specifically shown to the people.


    After the fireworks were set off, Wu Changqing and others returned to the Guogong Mansion first, while the people continued to celebrate on the street.


    Unlike the usual celebrations, they have one more topic this year, and that is fireworks.


    Everyone was amazed at such a magical and beautiful thing. Those who did not go to the scene for some reason can only leave a big regret after hearing other people''s descriptions. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 90 and Min Tong Le) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 91： Anti-boring artifact

    In the New Year, Wu Changqing gathered Chen Yuyan, Wu Yu and the others to prepare to teach them something fun.


    A pair of mahjong made of fine wood was carried up, which was specially made by Wu Changqing to relieve Chen Yuyan''s boredom.


    During this period, the folks already had horse tags, and their gameplay was similar to that of mahjong, but there were not as many pieces of mahjong, and the gameplay was relatively simple and monotonous.


    What Wu Changqing showed was the full version of mahjong for later generations, with a total of 108 cards, which can be played in many ways and more interesting.


    "What is this, dominoes?"


    Chen Yuyan picked up a piece of Hongzhong and looked at it, and asked.


    "This is a game that I came up with in my spare time. It is similar to a horse tag. The four of you sit down and I will teach you how to play, so that you will not be bored in the future."


    Wu Changqing''s words left them speechless. They really didn''t know that Wu Changqing would have such a leisurely and elegant attitude, so they actually thought about this stuff.


    This kind of thing, no matter how you look at it, should be the favorite of those idle dudes.


    Chen Yuyan, Wu Yu, Zihe, and Xiao Cui sat down respectively, and Wu Changqing began to introduce them to the rules of the game and how to play.


    The gameplay of Mahjong can be complicated or simple. For more complicated ones, you need to distinguish the types of Hu cards and calculate the numbers. There are many things to remember, and there are many calculations to be made when playing cards.


    For simple examples such as Guangdong Mahjong, there is no need to distinguish between the types of Hu cards.


    In the new game, Wu Changqing didn''t rectify those complicated things, but introduced the gameplay of Guangdong Mahjong. You can touch the bars but not eat them.


    After listening to Wu Changqing''s narration, they then began to try, while Wu Changqing pointed out.


    When there is a mistake, he will correct it, and when there is no mistake, he will teach some tips. For example, it is easier to slap your cards with two to thirty thousand and one to 40,000 than to sing 20,000. For example, when there are many pairs, it is easier to smash the cards and so on.


    After a lap, everyone except Xiao Cui had almost the same grasp.


    After all, this thing is really not that difficult, as long as you are willing to learn, no matter how stupid you are, you can quickly learn it.


    "Woo...Master, I''m still too stupid."


    Xiao Cui said depressed. After two laps, no one else made any mistakes anymore, but she still made mistakes again and again. She also called for a kong with two cards, and she dared to say anything if she had forgotten to draw a card and missed a card.


    Uh, this may be a big brainless.


    Wu Changqing sighed with emotion. They were all about the same age in four years, but Xiao Cui was relatively well-developed. Except for the tender face, the figure already looks like an adult.


    Unlike Chen Yuyan, even if she has become a woman, she still looks like a high school student in later generations, full of youthfulness.


    Mahjong had to be played by four people. Wu Changqing could only sit next to Xiao Cui and give instructions himself.


    Seeing this, Zihe secretly said, what a deep-witted, cunning little fox.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Cui''s mind was simple, at least after getting along during this time, she didn''t see how Dong Xiaocui was stupid.


    After Dong Xiaocui came, he had been vying with her to serve Wu Changqing.


    Outsiders seemed to be loyal and loyal, but in Zihe''s eyes, it was obvious that she wanted to tempt her to hook up with the master and shamelessly.


    Now, she thinks that Dong Xiaocui is pretending to be stupid in order to let Wu Changqing sit next to her.


    Therefore, Zihe began to target Dong Xiaocui in the card game and specifically lashed her out. However, there were not many opportunities to open the bar, and Zi He began to wonder how to play cards to keep the cards in order to make Dong Xiaocui uncomfortable.


    Without knowing it, Zihe''s card skills have been greatly improved.


    "Haha, I''m crazy."


    Wu Yu caught a two-cake, and suddenly called and jumped again, as if it was something to be proud of and very interesting.


    The downside is that she hasn''t gambled a small amount of money, otherwise she would be even more troubled.


    After only playing for a while, Wu Yu has completely liked the game.


    "It''s not big or small all day, in what manner."


    I don''t know when, the old lady appeared here, and she was all reprimanded when she caught Wu Yu.


    "Why, this is not a fun game that my elder brother taught us, I''m happy."


    Wu Yu was dissatisfied.


    "Naughty, your eldest brother is entangled in government affairs every day, and he is busy with military affairs. You guys are still so naive and pestering him to give you these funky things."


    The old lady continued to reprimand, and Chen Yuyan quickly stood up and admitted her mistake: "What my mother taught was that the child was wrong."


    She didn''t want to become the Su Daji of others, delaying Wu Changqing''s great cause of fighting the Qing Dynasty.


    "Mother, I did this in my free time, and it won''t affect business. It''s not the Chinese New Year now. Let''s have a good time together."


    Wu Changqing said helplessly, his mother is too traditional and rigid, but he has no way to correct it, so he can only follow it.


    When Wu Changqing spoke, the old lady put aside her face and said, "You are usually busy with government affairs, so it is okay to take a good rest during the Chinese New Year."


    When the old lady left, Wu Yu dared to complain: "Mother is becoming more and more partial now, only the eldest brother is in her heart, huh."


    "You still eat your elder brother''s jealousy." Wu Changqing vomited.


    "If you want me, you and your sister-in-law give birth to a baby quickly, so that she can take care of the baby every day, and there is no time to take care of me."


    Wu Yu suggested that what she thought was pretty beautiful.


    Chen Yuyan was shy when he heard the words, how embarrassing it is to say this kind of thing in front of everyone.


    "Playing your cards, I want you to worry about it."


    Wu Changqing said that he was not in a hurry. After all, he had only married Chen Yuyan for more than two months, and it was normal to stay in Changzhou for some time without having a child.


    Only Chen Yuyan was anxious. She was pretty happy playing cards, but when she heard about the child, she didn''t want to play.


    At night, Wu Changqing took a shower, and Dong Xiaocui came to wait on him and wiped Wu Changqing''s body.


    She was not honest when she rubbed her body and touched everywhere.


    "It''s almost enough." Wu Changqing vomited.


    "Master doesn''t like Tweet anymore. You used to like Tweet to bathe you the most."


    Dong Xiaocui said spoiledly.


    "Don''t think so carefully, wait until Madam is pregnant before pampering you."


    Wu Changqing couldn''t see Dong Xiaocui''s little thought, but he didn''t care.


    Anyway, his identity is destined to not be peaceful in the harem, and there will definitely be all kinds of dirty fights.


    However, Wu Changqing still prefers Mr. Chen Yuyan as a son, which will save a lot of unnecessary trouble. If Xiaocui or Mr. Zihe give birth to a son, there will inevitably be another story between the son and the eldest son.


    Furthermore, Wu Changqing also wanted to take care of the mood of Chen Yuyan''s wife. Although Chen Yuyan doesn''t have the right to take care of whoever he favors, but it is inevitable to be sad.


    If Chen Yuyan is pregnant before he accepts concubines and spoils others, then Chen Yuyan has nothing to say.


    When Dong Xiaocui heard this, she didn''t dare to speak any more, because she was afraid to make Wu Changqing angry.


    Although I can''t be favored now, it''s not bad to have a chance in the future. She was born as a maid, and naturally she couldn''t compare with those ladies, and it would be a blessing to be a concubine for Wu Changqing. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 91 Anti-boring Artifact), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 92： Hybrid rice

    Before the first month passed, Wu Changqing ended his holiday and began to deal with official duties.


    Wu Changqing remembered that in this year in history, Aixinjue Luoboluo would become a general in South China, personally led the Eight Banners army to go south, and wiped out King Lu and the Longwu regime in one fell swoop.


    In the end, King Gui declared the government in Zhaoqing, and he was called Emperor Yongli in history.


    The arrival of Wu Changqing has changed the course of history to a great extent. For example, at this time, the Wusong area and Hangzhou, which were originally controlled by the Qing Dynasty, were both under the control of Daming.


    The details have changed, but Wu Changqing believes that the general direction of the Qing army should not change. After the Spring Festival, the main force of the Manchu Eight Banners will definitely go south again.


    This is not the miscellaneous army of the green camp. The Eight Banners are quite powerful in terms of combat effectiveness because of the particularity of the organization system.


    Of course, when any force is in ZTE, the military''s battle is very tough. The guards of the Ming Dynasty once had a bright moment, but they are now degenerate.


    And now the Eight Banners soldiers, who seem to be raging, will become a joke at the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    The reason for this is very complicated, and it is not clear in a few words. In short, if an army wants to maintain its combat effectiveness, it cannot be static and must advance with the times.


    In order to meet this battle, Wu Changqing started preparations early.


    Those craftsmen only took a three-day rest, and they were forced to continue working to build ordnance.


    In addition to military preparations, Wu Changqing is also concerned about economic development.


    In an official document, it was reported that the cotton price in Wusong area had risen sharply. The price increase even reached 50%, which is very abnormal.


    From the secret, Wu Changqing figured out the whole story.


    It turned out that this was a gadget made by a group of cloth merchants.


    This group of cloth merchants stocked a large amount of cloth, but because of the cheap dumping of Wu''s cloth, the cloth of those merchants could not be sold.


    They are certainly not happy to let them lower their prices, because this will cause huge losses.


    As a result, a group of cloth merchants united, relying on the advantages of the channel, to increase the purchase price of cotton, to collect high prices for farmers and cotton from the market, and hoard them.


    They want to use this method to increase the cost of Wu''s cloth, forcing Wu''s cloth to increase the price.


    As long as the price of Wu''s cloth increases, the cloth in their hands can also be sold.


    And their plan is to sell the hoarded cotton to Wu''s cloth at a high price after these cloths are sold out. In this way, they don''t have to lose money.


    As for whether to change careers or what to do in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    Seeing the information in the secret report, Wu Changqing felt a little sympathetic to these cloth merchants, because their opponents were too invincible, forcing them to make the next move.


    Their strategy has high risks and low returns.


    If Wu''s cloth insists not to buy high-priced cotton, other cloth merchants will be dumbfounded. Cotton purchased at a high price, the cost of fabrics manufactured is higher, and even more at a loss.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing also knew that these cloth merchants were doomed to fail because he had already allowed the Dutch and Portuguese to deliver a large amount of raw materials.


    Calculating the time, the first shipment is almost here.


    Therefore, when he saw this situation, he did not stop those cloth merchants. Anyway, if they are willing to pay a high price, they will collect it, which can be regarded as an increase in income for the people in a disguised form.


    Moreover, high cotton prices can attract more people to grow cotton.


    If Wu Changqing wants to rely on dumping cloth to complete his capital accumulation, he needs a lot of cotton, silk and linen, which is a good thing for the people.


    As for the resulting reduction in grain production, this can only be temporarily imported from Southeast Asia and other places.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also exchanged resources for 1,000 kilograms of hybrid rice seeds.


    The seeds of these hybrid rice are very expensive. One kilogram costs 100 resource points, which is 500 times more expensive than pig iron.


    Of course, the price is also worth it. This is hybrid rice, with super high technological content.


    With this thousand kilograms of rice seeds, about one thousand acres of rice can be planted. In later generations, with chemical fertilizers and other fertilizers, the yield per mu of hybrid rice is about 1,000 kilograms.


    In this era of lack of chemical fertilizers, Wu Changqing estimated that 600 kilograms would be good.


    Six hundred kilograms is not a lot. The average yield of rice per mu in this era is only over three hundred kilograms. In other words, the yield per mu can be doubled by planting hybrid rice in the future.


    This can feed twice the population, and this alone will make Wu Changqing an eternal emperor in the future.


    However, it may take two or three years to fully implement hybrid rice planting if it is to be fully promoted, because there are too few seeds now.


    When this batch of rice is harvested, the number of seeds can reach 600,000 kilograms, and these seeds are almost enough for the Jiangnan region.


    The grains grown in this batch of hybrid rice are not used for eating, but all must be used as seeds and distributed to the people.


    And in order to attract people to accept this new seed, it is best to distribute it for free.


    When Wu Changqing thought about his future plans, he couldn''t help feeling that he was too great, and he took pains to worry about the people''s food and clothing.


    In addition to exchanging hybrid rice seeds, Wu Changqing also exchanged a batch of potato seeds.


    Potato seeds are much cheaper, because potatoes have actually reached China during this period. It¡¯s just that the potatoes just passed over have not yet adapted to China¡¯s climate, so the output is not as high as expected, so the spread of potatoes in China is actually very slow. After decades of variety improvement, the final potato output It exploded, thus feeding a large number of people.


    According to statistics, the population of China at the end of the Ming Dynasty was a little over 100 million, but by the time of Qianlong, the population had reached three or four billion.


    At its peak, the population once reached 450 million, accounting for more than a quarter of the global population.


    Among them, potatoes also made a great contribution.


    The biggest advantage of potatoes is not their high yield, but because they don¡¯t pick up the land. No matter how barren the land is, it can be harvested when planted.


    It is not like rice, which must be irrigated with good water conservancy, and it will be over if there is no water.


    The area of ??arable land in China seems to be large, but in fact, the per capita is very small, and most of the land is not suitable for growing rice and wheat. And potatoes can fill this vacancy perfectly.


    The potato seeds exchanged by Wu Changqing are all seeds that have been adapted to China''s land and climate and can be directly planted on a large scale.


    With hybrid rice and potatoes, Wu Changqing feels that China¡¯s population will have a big explosion next.


    The population is what Wu Changqing cares most about. There is a lot of people and power. This is by no means empty talk. Especially in this era when science and technology are not so advanced, the population can determine many things. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 92 Hybrid Rice) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 93： Overseas trade

    In the Suzhou-Hangzhou Chamber of Commerce, several wealthy businessmen sat together.


    Sitting across from them was Wu Zhiyue. Wu Zhiyue was here to ask them for raw materials such as cotton and silk.


    "Thirty essays, is shopkeeper Wu telling a joke? We spent forty-five essays to buy these cottons. You want to buy 30 essays from us now. Could it be that Wu Guogong is going to rob in this broad daylight? "


    Xu Baoxin, who took the lead, snorted coldly, if Wu Changqing really wants to use force to grab it, he can''t help it.


    However, Xu Baoxin believed that now Wu Changqing was the imperial court commander and would never dare to mess around like this.


    "Treasurer Xu is joking. My nephew always encourages business and attaches importance to business. How can it be possible for me to take over. My nephew has been in charge of Suzhou in the past few months, but has he done anything about it?"


    Wu Zhiyue smiled.


    The other businessmen were speechless, because they really couldn''t fault Wu Changqing. Although Wu Changqing had copied the homes of several merchants before, it was because those merchants did their own work and tried to collude with the Manchu army to cause chaos.


    No one in power can tolerate this kind of thing, and it deserves to be ransacked.


    Except for these few households, Wu Changqing has no behavior to suppress merchants. Even if the commercial tax is formulated, it is within the acceptable range of everyone.


    Wu Zhiyue continued: "The reason why I offered 30 renminbi is because they are only worth 30 renminbi."


    "Treasurer Wu''s words are very different. There is not much cotton, silk and linen on the market today, and things are rare and expensive. Naturally, the price can''t be 30 yuan."


    Xu Baoxin retorted.


    "Oh, haven''t you heard that six Dutch thousand-ton ships came from Songjiang? Three of them are loaded with cotton. Moreover, they will continue to transport cotton."


    Wu Zhiyue smiled. If Wu Changqing hadn''t told him that the Dutch fleet had arrived in Songjiang, he would not have such confidence, because the raw materials in the factory were indeed running out.


    what? Three thousand-ton ships filled with cotton?


    Xu Baoxin and others were immediately dumbfounded when they heard this.


    They thought that Wu Zhiyue might go to the north or south to buy raw materials, but then the freight would be greatly increased and time would be too late.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Changqing still had such a hand, allowing overseas businessmen to transport raw materials from overseas a long time ago.


    "You guys, let''s deal with the goods as early as possible and exchange some cash for other business. The longer you are, the more you will lose. Now the Governor supports encouraging business with overseas. There are many ways to make money. There is no need to hang yourself in the cloth business. dead.


    If you have to do a cloth business, then it is better to help me purchase raw materials, and then buy the goods from me in wholesale at low prices and sell them elsewhere to make a difference. "


    Wu Zhiyue kindly persuades him. Wu Changqing said that his purpose is not to kill these cloth merchants, but to improve efficiency. Therefore, after they ate meat, they would leave a mouthful of soup for other merchants.


    They are allowed to buy from Wu''s cloth at a price below the market, and then sell it elsewhere. It doesn¡¯t make much money, but it¡¯s more or less profitable.


    If you want to create competition in this area, you are going to die.


    Xu Baoxin and others are all heartbroken when they hear that they really want to deal with the goods hoarded on their hands at a low price. It hurts to think about how much money you have to lose.


    But, what can we do if we don''t deal with it at a low price?


    Wu''s cloth has a stable and low-cost raw material channel, and the price of cloth will not drop at all. It doesn''t make any sense to keep hoarding their cloth.


    Everyone''s psychological defense has been breached, but they did not immediately agree to Wu Zhiyue selling the cotton in his hands.


    After all, the news of the arrival of the Dutch fleet is only what Wu Zhiyue said, and they have not confirmed whether it is true or not.


    The next day, they set off for Songjiang in person.


    Coincidentally, Wu Changqing also went to Songjiang in person on this day.


    After arriving in Songjiang, Wu Changqing found that the place had become a lot more prosperous, with many vendors coming and going.


    Songjiang Trade Zone has now become a distribution center for goods, as well as a manufacturing place.


    A large number of vendors gather here because the variety of goods here is complete, and it is easy to buy the goods you need. At the same time, sellers also like to concentrate their goods here for sale, because there are all kinds of buyers here, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to sell your goods.


    Before the commercial district was formed, businessmen everywhere actually had a lot of inconveniences in doing business.


    For example, if you transport a batch of food to another place, you have to worry about whether it can be sold in time, and after it is sold out, you have to worry about whether you can buy the goods you need in that place.


    The business district has solved this problem, and because a large number of merchants gather in the business district, the prices of goods here are also more transparent.


    In addition to the transfer of goods, Songjiang currently has four large factories, one for soap and toilet soap, one for mirrors, and the other two for spinning and weaving.


    Nowadays, Wu''s cloth has completely monopolized the cloth business in the Jiangnan area with low prices. Other cloth dealers cannot sell cloth, and can''t afford yarn, and they went bankrupt.


    Some non-local fabric dealers have given up their own manufacturing and turned to distributors, taking the goods directly from Wu''s factory at low prices, and then transporting them to other places for sale.


    While selling cloth, they also purchased raw materials such as cotton, silk, hemp, and then sold them to the Wu factory, forming a new industrial chain.


    In this industry chain, everyone else is eating soup, and only Wu''s factory is eating meat.


    However, some people want to imitate multi-wheel looms and shuttle looms. Unfortunately, this thing looks simple, but it is not easy to imitate them.


    In addition, Wu Zhiyue attaches great importance to preventing the leakage of secrets, and it is difficult for outsiders to obtain a textile machine to study.


    "Dear General, we have brought the goods you want."


    Hurd said with a smile that he even taught himself some Chinese during this time.


    This time Hurd has a total of six thousand-ton ships, three for cotton, two for high-quality iron ore, and one for spices, gold and silver.


    Because cotton and iron ore are relatively cheap raw materials, and without gold and silver, they can''t buy goods that can fill six sea ships.


    Wu Changqing is also very helpless about this. Who makes China''s porcelain and silk worthy? Foreign trade has always been in surplus, and the inflow of silver is inevitable.


    The influx of silver really has no benefit at all, and will only cause domestic silver to depreciate.


    It seems that silver has increased, but actual wealth has not increased.


    Gold is a little better. The production of this thing is scarce, and the global reserves are also low. It will still maintain its value in future generations. There are actually a lot of silver things. In Japan, South America and other places, you can kick out a silver nugget if you kick it while walking.


    What Wu Changqing will pursue in the future is a gold-based paper currency currency system, which requires a large amount of gold as a reserve, while silver is useless.


    "You give me the list of the goods you want first, and I''ll help you fix it."


    Wu Changqing said that there are a lot of troubles in allowing Hurd to deal directly with other businessmen. Translation alone is not enough. At present, Lu Shan speaks Dutch well, and there are several others who can barely communicate.


    Moreover, because many of the goods that Hurd brings are strategic materials, local merchants don''t want it either.


    As a result, Wu Changqing acted as a middleman. He first used silver to buy the goods Hurd needed from local merchants, and then exchanged these goods with Hurd.


    Finally, Wu Changqing put the exchanged raw materials into the factory and processed them into cloth to sell to local merchants.


    As long as his middleman slightly adjusts the prices of various commodities, he can make a lot of money in this transaction.


    For example, he bought a merchant¡¯s porcelain for three taels of silver, and when he transferred it to Hurd, the valuation was 50 taels of silver, and he made a difference of two taels.


    For another example, he bought Hurd''s spices for one or two silver per catty, and sold to local merchants for two or two per catty.


    Just this, the local businessmen are still rushing to ask for it.


    There were also smart businessmen who saw Wu Changqing making money in it, but they had no way, unless they had their own translator and at the same time they could eat Hart¡¯s goods.


    This requires a lot of capital and translators.


    In the face of huge profits, some businessmen are already preparing to unite and form a chamber of commerce, specifically to do business with overseas businessmen, and not to give Wu Changqing the opportunity to be a middleman to make a difference.


    Wu Changqing actually doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and even encourages it.


    What he wants is this country, not the wealth of this country, otherwise he would not pour money back into the army.


    Businessmen in this country have made money and become rich, which is also a good thing for Wu Changqing.


    The more a businessman earns, the more he collects taxes.


    Only by letting some people get rich first and completing the accumulation of capital can we successfully enter the industrial age.


    After all, these businessmen must be counted on for things like buying machines and setting up factories. It is too difficult to count on the common people. Where can they take the money to make the initial investment. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 93 Overseas Trade) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 94： Qing Army Going South

    When Xu Baoxin and others saw the mountain of goods, they were completely desperate.


    Obviously, Wu Zhiyue did not lie to them. They need to think carefully about where to go next.


    "Business is really hard to do now."


    Xu Baoxin said with emotion.


    "I don''t think it is necessarily. I just inquired about and found a piece of heavy news. Governor Wu bought spices from the Dutch for only one or two silver and a catty, while other merchants bought spices from Governor Wu for two. Two silver a catty. What¡¯s more dark is that everyone sells porcelain to him for only three taels of silver, and he sells it to the Dutch for 50 taels. If we bypass him and trade directly with the Dutch, the profit will be more than that. Times."


    A cloth merchant surnamed Huang said that he now plans to dispose of the goods at a low price, and then focus on doing business with overseas merchants.


    "But, who among us speaks Dutch? Those bird languages ??are so obscure, there is no way to communicate."


    Xu Baoxin vomited.


    Although Huaxia also has a variety of dialects, communication in general is not a problem. It is really impossible to make gestures, and you can almost communicate.


    It is more convenient if both parties have read books. The language used in the writing is the national standard.


    "We can send a smart person in the family, and then hire Lu Shanwei as a professor."


    The shopkeeper Huang said.


    He didn''t know that at this time, Lu Shanwei had already been assigned a task by Wu Changqing, which was to open a foreign language school in Songjiang to teach Dutch and Portuguese.


    In addition, Wu Changqing is still sending people to look for people who can speak English, and he is planning to get over as a teacher.


    People who can speak foreign languages ??will be very short in the future, and Wu Changqing has already begun to arrange training in advance.


    Wu Changqing spent a few days in Songjiang, personally instructing Songjiang County magistrate Sun Yangxiao on how to manage and develop the Songjiang commercial area.


    This is the county he valued most, and he also taught Sun Yangxiao.


    "If you can manage Songjiang well for me, you will choose the official positions of the third and fourth ranks in the future, if you can''t manage this place well."


    Wu Changqing did not say clearly, let Sun Yangxiao experience it by himself.


    When Sun Yangxiao heard the words, he quickly said that he would do his best and die, and he would pick any official position of the third and fourth ranks. This temptation was really too big, so big that he could resist corruption.


    When you reach the third rank, you can earn a lot at that time.


    After spending a few days in Songjiang, Wu Changqing returned to Suzhou.


    When he returned home, he found that Qian Ruyu, Dong Xiaowan and others had a great time playing with Chen Yuyan and others in the backyard. They played Mahjong made by Wu Changqing.


    "How are you feeling? Did you lose all your private money?"


    Wu Changqing walked to Chen Yuyan and teased.


    His words made Chen Yuyan a red face, but she also enjoyed Wu Changqing''s way of speaking.


    "Sister-in-law''s luck is good, so I lost five taels of silver."


    Wu Yu vomited.


    "If you lose so much and continue to play, you are not afraid to lose all your lucky money?" Wu Changqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s to blame you, the Governor, for making such a fun game, I lost eight taels of silver, and I still can''t bear to end it."


    Qian Ruyu said.


    "Blam me, blame me, I will personally lose some money to you."


    Wu Changqing hasn''t touched Mahjong for a long time, so he took this opportunity to play two.


    Then Chen Yuyan gave him the position and let him play.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing said that he would lose money, but when he started fighting, he didn''t release water at all. His card skills are definitely better than those who have just learned, and his luck is also pretty good, even Hu three.


    "Oh, I''m embarrassed to be foolish again, let''s accept."


    Wu Changqing smiled and stretched out his hand for money.


    "Big liar, he also said that he wanted to give money, he was more clever than his sister-in-law."


    Wu Yu vomited.


    When Qian Ruyu paid out the money, his finger pretended to inadvertently touch Wu Changqing''s hand.


    If this were for a teenager who hadn''t tasted meat yet, this would definitely be unbearable. Maybe he would soon be thinking about it, and then there would be a physiological reaction.


    And now Wu Changqing is indifferent to this level of teasing.


    While playing, suddenly personal soldiers came to report that there was an emergency military situation.


    "You guys keep playing."


    Wu Changqing stopped helplessly. For him, leisure has become a luxury.


    After Wu Changqing left, Dong Xiaowan said: "The Governor-General is really funny. He clearly holds a heavy hand and is in charge of the finances of a province. He will be so happy because he won two taels of silver."


    "He was like this when he was not on official business."


    Chen Yuyan has become accustomed to Wu Changqing''s two-faced approach, and when dealing with business matters seriously, he is frivolous and impetuous on weekdays.


    "Your Excellency is so interesting, Yuyan, you are blessed."


    Qian Ruyu said.


    ........


    According to intelligence, the Manchu army has begun to move south. The specific number is unknown, but it is estimated to be more than 100,000.


    At present, Wu Changqing¡¯s intelligence system is limited to the south of the Yangtze River and is relatively complete, with only a small amount of penetration in the north of the Yangtze River, so the intelligence he inquired is not very accurate.


    The only certainty is that the main force of the Manchu, the Eight Banners Army has already begun to move south.


    This is actually what Wu Changqing expected. He has been preparing for this battle for a long time. Not only has the army expanded to 60,000 troops, there are still 20,000 people on standby in the training camp.


    Soldiers in these training camps are training basic combat skills every day. As long as the battle ahead is tight, they can be dispatched to supplement the battle at any time, which is not much different from the regular army.


    For the time being, there are only so many troops. Although they are still recruiting and expanding, the basic training will take a month. In a short period of time, the troops will be so much.


    In terms of weapons, there are 6,000 flintlocks, 9,000 ordinary matchlocks, 3,000 crossbows, 3,000 horses, and 30 artillery.


    These thirty artillery pieces are all large-caliber guns of the red cannon level. More importantly, these artillery pieces can now fire both solid rounds and howitzers.


    However, the current number of howitzers is not large, this thing is all made by hand, because the structure is exquisite, it has to be completed by very skilled craftsmen.


    Therefore, howitzers can only be made by hand at present, and there is no way to mass produce them. How to simplify the structure to achieve mass production is the next topic for Guan Mengfei.


    After looking at his own troops and weapons data, Wu Changqing felt that he could have a head-on battle with the main forces of the Qing Dynasty.


    Wu Changqing stayed in the study alone, looking at a very accurate map, he was thinking about how to fight this battle to minimize the loss.


    If the loss is too great, he will not have the strength to attack Nanjing again.


    And when he came to recuperate, Man Qing was able to catch his breath. With the territory currently controlled by the Manchus, it is much easier to restore strength than Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing must do low loss and come to a big victory. Then he took the opportunity to advance to the northwest and took down the two cities of Zhenjiang and Nanjing, so as to defend against the river and gain a firm foothold in the south.


    But how can we achieve low loss?


    Wu Changqing fell into thinking. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 94 Qing Army Goes South), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 95： Hollow square

    On the 16th day of the first lunar month, Wu Changqing took the main force to Changzhou. He planned to put the battlefield on the plain northwest of Changzhou.


    Although the decisive battle on the plain was beneficial to the Manchu cavalry, it was also beneficial to Wu Changqing''s firearms.


    If the battlefield is set up in other hilly areas, it is not easy to find a battlefield that can put down hundreds of thousands of troops. It is not easy to form a formation on the mountain, and it will not be able to exert the power of a firecracker.


    Although the defense of the city can occupy a favorable land, it is difficult to expand the results. When the enemy can''t attack, they can retreat and go back. When they came out to chase through the narrow gate, the enemy would have disappeared long ago.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing''s main goal is to destroy the enemy''s cavalry, which is impossible to defend in Changzhou. Unless the opponent''s mind is flooded, it is impossible to send cavalry to attack the city.


    Under comprehensive consideration, Wu Changqing chose the plain battlefield. Choosing to seduce the enemy to the plains for a decisive battle, thereby effectively killing and wounding the enemy''s cavalry.


    After three days of walking, the army arrived in Changzhou.


    At this point, nearly 60,000 Wu''s main forces have been hoarding in this area and have conducted simulation exercises.


    This time, Wu Changqing''s main exercise was the hollow square formation of the Fire Guns, which was specially designed to deal with the cavalry and was very effective.


    Hollow squares are composed of dozens of people, or one or two hundred people, to form a dense formation. There should be a gap of more than ten meters between the small squares, so that the cavalry can pass through.


    This type of formation is very confusing. The first time you encounter a cavalry general of this type, you will suffer a hundred percent.


    This messy and loose formation seems to be easy to break down, suitable for cavalry impact. But in fact, these seemingly weak blanks are precisely the death traps of the cavalry.


    The reason is actually very simple. Because horses are also creatures, they are also afraid and have a desire to win.


    If it is an infantry phalanx with no blank areas, the horses have no choice but to rush over. Under such an impact, both the cavalry and the infantry will suffer heavy losses.


    The infantry was a bit more miserable. Facing those cavalry rushing at high speed, most of the soldiers collapsed. When their formation collapsed, the cavalry could begin the slaughter.


    But now the hollow phalanx has left a lot of blank areas, so those charging horses can''t help avoiding the dense crowds and rushing to those blank areas.


    In this way, the infantry will not be impacted, and of course the horses will be fine.


    If it was the old cold weapon era, the infantry who put up this kind of hollow square formation did not have any ability to fight back, and could only let the cavalry shoot arrows or chop, shuttle back and forth to bully, it would be better to put a solid square formation to be hard.


    But now the main force of the Ming army is the firecrackers, and the firecrackers can shoot at long distances.


    After putting those cavalry into the square, they can close their eyes and shoot at close range, as long as they are not blind, they can hit 100%.


    As for those cavalry, they could only watch themselves being shot by the Fire Guns, and there was almost nothing to fight back. Regardless of whether they fought back with a bow and arrow or chopped with a saber, their killing efficiency was compared with that of firecrackers, and they were all younger brothers.


    In that case, the cavalry''s choice is very likely to be to continue to rush, trying to rush out of the phalanx as soon as possible, rather than thinking of something to fight back.


    In this way, the cavalry smashed by the bulls became a group of rats crossing the street that could only be beaten.


    A simple hollow square, the effect is so overbearing. The magical effect of this phalanx is only known to Wu Changqing in this era.


    In the original history, the first hollow phalanx appeared in the Napoleonic Wars in Western Europe in the 19th century. Napoleon, who was originally invincible, was also defeated by this phalanx.


    Of course, with this seemingly simple hollow phalanx, it is not easy for soldiers to be proficient.


    When the infantry found that the cavalry began to charge, they basically only had 30 seconds to adjust their formation. After this time, the cavalry arrived in front of them.


    Moreover, even if the formation is adjusted, the soldiers in the formation are under tremendous psychological pressure.


    You know, most people usually get nervous when going on stage to give a speech, let alone facing the impact of thousands of troops.


    It feels like a person standing in the middle of a highway, and then there are cars flying by. In that environment, let alone reloading and shooting, it would be nice to keep your legs from shaking.


    But Wu Changqing is now trying to adapt their training habit to this kind of scene.


    As long as these soldiers adapt to such a situation, and do not run around when facing the enemy cavalry charge, then the next thing is a nightmare for the cavalry.


    On the first day, the troops were all practicing switching formations.


    It was originally a linear formation, that is, soldiers lined up in a straight line. Then switch from this linear array to a hollow square array, and the time must be within thirty seconds.


    This difficulty is still quite high, and thanks to Wu Changqing''s troops often practicing this kind of coordination, this was able to initially complete the requirements. If you change to another army, you have to switch formations in such a short period of time, it will be 100% chaotic.


    Initially completed the conversion of the formation, but it took too long, and it took a full minute.


    This time is fatal, you must speed up and practice more.


    This kind of conversion formation is not a high-tech job, as long as you practice more, after practice makes perfect, the speed will naturally increase.


    Then the training entered the next stage, which was to simulate the battlefield.


    Wu Changqing''s cavalry unit of two thousand men simulated the charge of the Qing cavalry, and then the fireguns switched formations and let the cavalry pass through the hollow area.


    This kind of real simulation has certain risks. At first, the cavalry didn''t charge very quickly. After slowly coming several times, the soldiers started to speed up after they got used to it.


    Even with this gradual training method, there was an accident during the training, which caused one cavalry to fall to death, one cavalry was seriously injured, and the firecrackers also died three and lost two horses.


    This little loss is within Wu Changqing''s tolerance, so continue to practice.


    He wants to train until the nerves of these firecrackers become numb, so that they will be able to calmly reload and fire when they see horses as fast as motorcycles rushing towards him.


    Does the general''s phalanx really have a miraculous effect on the enemy''s cavalry?


    In fact, Liu Hansan and others still have certain doubts about this, although from the simulation situation on the spot, this kind of phalanx is indeed beneficial to the infantry.


    However, when it comes to the real battlefield, the situation will definitely become more than ten times more complicated than the simulation.


    In that case, can these infantry keep their formation calmly and shoot back?


    However, Wu Changqing''s prestige in the military is very high. He said that if you want to adopt this formation, you must adopt this formation.


    As subordinates, all they have to do is to cooperate fully, look for loopholes, and make better suggestions. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 95 Hollow Square) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 96： Yangmou

    In addition to training the Firebolt Army, the Cold Weapons Army is also cooperating in training.


    The battle of tens of thousands of people can only be described in one word, and that is chaos.


    Not to mention a battlefield with hundreds of thousands of people. Really fighting, when the time comes, the coach''s command will hardly play a big role.


    In the chaotic battlefield, it is not easy for the commander''s command to be communicated to the mid-level officers who command the scene.


    Which side has less chaos, which side will win.


    The battle of hundreds of thousands of armies does not mean that the opponent must be killed to win the victory. Basically, 20% of the opponent''s forces will be destroyed, and the enemy will collapse.


    Even if it is a mob, ten percent of the people who die will collapse.


    Once it collapses and the formation disperses, it can only be reduced to a unilateral slaughter.


    Dai Zhijun is responsible for the training of cold weapons. In the small group like Wu Jun, he understands better.


    In addition to cold weapon units, artillery units also need some simple training to form infantry coordination.


    This is actually a difficult job, especially in the era when the accuracy of artillery is not high. If you are not careful, the artillery shells may fall into your own soldier''s phalanx.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing''s requirements for training in this area are very low, as long as the artillery does not accidentally injure his own people.


    As for hitting key targets or something, I don¡¯t expect it. It¡¯s even a success to be able to throw a shell into the enemy¡¯s camp, and it¡¯s perfect to be able to smash into the enemy¡¯s soldier¡¯s phalanx.


    After training day and night, their unit is already very familiar with the preset battlefield.


    Of course, if the Qing army is smarter, it can choose not to fight the Ming army on this battlefield, or to attack Changzhou in a detour.


    However, after discussion and analysis between Wu Changqing and many generals, I feel that the probability of such a possibility is not high.


    Because the Qing army has the superiority of troops, the superiority of the cavalry seems to occupy a very large advantage in the decisive battle on the plains, and the Qing army has no need to give up.


    It is impossible for them to give up the decisive battle on the plain because Wu Jun has drilled in this place, and they must go to attack the city.


    If Boluo of the Qing army did this, then there are only two possibilities, one is that Boluo''s brain has been flooded, and the other is that Boluo has also been pierced by modern human souls and sees Wu Changqing''s trap.


    In early February, Boluo''s 120,000 army arrived in Nanjing.


    Among them, the Manchu Eight Banners 60,000, the Mongolia Eight Banners 20,000, and the Han Army Eight Banners 40,000.


    Among the 120,000 army, another 40,000 are cavalry, including 20,000 Manchu Eight Banners and Mongolia Eight Banners.


    Among the Eight Banners of the Han Army, there are 10,000 firecrackers, and the rest are cold weapons.


    "Governor Hong, it''s been fine these days."


    When Boluo saw Hong Chengchou, it was also quite respectful, because Emperor Shunzhi, or Da Yuer, especially valued Hong Chengchou. Today''s Hong Chengchou is from the first-class prince Taibao, who is also the Shangshu of the Ministry of War and the Imperial History of the Inspectorate, coordinating Nanzhili.


    He was the first Han Dynasty prime minister in the Manchu Dynasty, and his status in the Manchu court was higher than that of many Manchus.


    There is a record of wild history that Hong Chengchou was originally unwilling to return to the Manchus at first, and had been on a hunger strike for death. In the end, Da Yuer personally tried to persuade her to surrender. Hong Chengchou was fascinated by the beauty of Da Yuer, and became attached to this world, reluctant to die, and finally surrendered to Man Qing.


    It''s hard to say whether this kind of wild history is reliable, but one thing that is beyond doubt is that he is highly regarded by Da Yuer, and his own ability is also very strong.


    "Not so good. Wu Jun in Suzhou is getting stronger and stronger. Recently, he is still training in Danyang, Changzhou. It looks like he is ready to have a decisive battle with us."


    Hong Chengchou said.


    "Oh? They don''t defend the city, but want to fight our army outside the city. Their general might be a fool."


    Boluo was surprised. He entered the barrier and fought a lot of battles. He has never seen a Han army who dared to fight with the Eight Banners soldiers in the field.


    Moreover, he also particularly understands the practices of those Han generals, because he believes that the Han army will be defeated in a decisive battle with the Eight Banners soldiers in the field.


    "Prince Duanzhong, don''t underestimate Wu Changqing. This person is definitely not a person to wait. He dared to go out of the city and set the battlefield in the wild. I am afraid that he has already had confidence in his heart, and we have to guard against it.


    In my opinion, we can take advantage of our forces, divide our forces, bypass Danyang and attack Changzhou. As long as they win Changzhou, their main force will become rootless, and logistics will have problems. At that time, the enemy will be defeated. "


    Hong Chengchou was not just waiting for Boluo''s arrival during this time, he also did a lot of research.


    Out of a cautious attitude, Hong Chengchou suggested that Boluo avoid the main force of Wu''s army and attack the rear.


    At present, the main force of Wu''s army is concentrated in Danyang, and the rear is very empty. As long as they can bypass their main force, then they can go all the way south to Suzhou.


    Of course, the plan is like this, and execution will certainly not be so easy when it comes to implementation, and Wu Jun is not a wooden person. If they don''t go to Danyang, Wu Jun will naturally return to Changzhou, and there is a high probability that it will evolve into a siege war.


    The key to this plan is whether it can fool Wu Jun and bypass the sneak attack.


    This was the best way Hong Chengchou could think of, but it was rejected by Boluo.


    "This can''t work. My 120,000 army will face the 60,000 Ming army. Even if I win, I won''t have the face to return to the court. Moreover, even if Danyang is their preset battlefield, that is There is no ambush in a plain. It is a confrontation of absolute strength. Do you think our Eight Banners soldiers will lose?"


    Boluo smiled, not to mention that he still has the advantage of troops, even if he was only given thirty thousand and eight banner soldiers, he still dared to have a decisive battle with the Ming army.


    This is all because the Ming army was too weak before, which led Boluo to have a preconceived notion of the Ming army and believed that the Ming army could not do it.


    Even if Wu Changqing fought a lot of victories, he felt that this was a relatively strong Ming army, but no matter how strong they were, they were always the Ming army, and the Ming army was weak.


    Bo Luo''s words left Hong Chengchou speechless, and he finally understood why Wu Changqing had been practicing in Danyang with great fanfare and unabashedly. This was obviously an arrogant scheme.


    Even if Boluo knew that Wu Changqing chose this place for a reason and a conspiracy, there was no reason to avoid it.


    Hong Chengchou suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out where the uneasy came from.


    Because even he, in fact, believes that Boluo has no possibility of failure.


    One hundred and twenty thousand eight banner soldiers are fighting against sixty thousand Ming troops, and they are still in the plains. How can this be lost?


    But, can''t Wu Changqing see such an obvious situation?


    Hong Chengchou pondered for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t draw any reliable conclusions. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 96 Yangmou) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 97： Meet

    Boluo''s army rested in Nanjing for two days, and then set off for Danyang.


    The two armies are still a hundred miles apart, and the sentry cavalry of the two sides have already met frequently, and even small-scale fights have taken place with each other, but the losses are not large.


    After all, for these sentry cavalry, it is the main task to detect intelligence and find out the situation of the enemy.


    Killing a few enemy troops will not affect the overall situation, but a piece of useful information may influence the situation on the battlefield.


    The movement of 120,000 people is not so big, and the whereabouts of them are simply not concealed.


    Soon Wu Changqing learned that the direction of the Qing army was Danyang, and then he was relieved to lay out the line of defense. The sixty thousand army does not mean that they are piled up into a square formation, it is too big, and it is impossible to change the formation.


    Sixty thousand people were divided into three armies by Wu Changqing, and the distribution of the three armies was also very particular.


    On the left is the cold weapon unit of Dong Tianbao''s department. In front of them is a paddy field, and on the left is a section of small hills. This terrain is not convenient for cavalry to charge. Put them here to prevent them from being hit and projected by the cavalry.


    The Chinese army was placed on the main road, where the terrain was flat and suitable for cavalry charge.


    To deliberately put the Chinese army here is to lure the Cavalry from the Qing Dynasty to attack their hollow phalanx.


    On the right wing is the Liu Han III. They occupy a high ground with artillery positions arranged on it. Their task is to defend the right wing of the army and protect these artillery.


    The cavalry wandered around the periphery, waiting for opportunities.


    At the same time, there is a reserve team in the rear of the three armies to do various temporary tasks such as reinforcements and cover.


    The Chinese army has the largest number of troops, six thousand flintlock troops, nine thousand matchlock troops, three thousand archers, three thousand grenadiers, and three thousand swordsmen.


    The so-called grenadiers are professional grenade-throwers. Their characteristics are that they have strong arms and can throw things far away. Each of them was equipped with ten grenades, and they had no other weapons, not even big swords.


    After all, each soldier has a limited weight, and they need to carry as many grenades as possible.


    Moreover, they don''t usually train cold weapon fighting skills, and it''s useless to carry a knife. It''s better to withdraw after throwing a grenade.


    And those three thousand swordsmen and shields were specially used to cover the retreat of grenadiers and crossbowmen, and they did not participate in the main battle mission.


    These are general plans, and there are many detailed settings. In actual combat, the situation will become very complicated. Every soldier needs to perform his or her duties as a part of the war machine.


    There are 20,000 troops on the left, of which there are 2,000 grenadiers, and the rest are cold weapons.


    However, even in the Cold Weapon Unit, almost each of them would carry two grenades. Throwing two grenades before hand-to-hand combat is absolutely sour.


    The main task of the left-wing force is to protect the Chinese army from attacks from multiple directions at the same time.


    Of course, they are actually the main force in the decisive battle, and they need to undertake very important containment tasks.


    There are only 10,000 people on the right. In addition to the containment task, the main purpose is to protect their artillery positions. Each of these cannons is extremely expensive.


    If the enemy''s cavalry rushed over and destroyed it, the trouble would be great.


    Therefore, the terrain here is the most difficult high ground for cavalry to deploy.


    At night, Wu Changqing and other generals continued to conduct deductions on the war, looking for omissions.


    After some deduction, Wu Changqing said: "The natural enemy army will probably arrive in the future. Everyone, success or failure depends on this. Defeat the main force of the enemy army. They will not be able to relieve themselves within half a year, and we can take all the surrounding areas of Nanjing. The day after tomorrow, I hope you will do your best."


    "Swear to the death."


    Everyone shouted a slogan.


    "Fifteen thousand firecrackers, these Manchu Tatars certainly don''t know what this means, and they will definitely suffer a big loss."


    Li Shaobin smiled and said, although their strength is half that of the enemy, many of them are actually not that scared.


    After all, they have always fought with less to win more, and they have never fought a war with superior strength. Therefore, they have become accustomed to losing their troops.


    Moreover, being in the Wu army, they are more aware of the terrifying force of this army. Not only are weapons advanced, the morale of these soldiers is also several times stronger than that of other armies.


    This is probably because of the reasons for admiring Wu Changqing, and also the reasons for grateful to Wu Changqing for letting them learn Chinese characters, the reasons that Wu Changqing promised to divide the fields in the future, and the reasons for practicing day and night.


    For many reasons, the fighting spirit of this unit is very strong.


    "Manchu and Qing Tatars also had firecrackers, and there were as many as 10,000. However, I think their firecrackers might not have learned the essence of our army."


    Liu Hansan said that the fighting methods of flintlock and matchlock are very different. Because the flintlocks were too good, the Qing army only knew about the flintlocks of Wu Jun.


    But I don''t know, in fact, the matchlock unit in the Wu army is also a very sharp unit. Their fighting style, the Qing army is definitely not.


    The atmosphere in the entire camp was very optimistic. I didn''t know that they thought they had the advantage of troops and wanted to put the Qing army in one go.


    Xue Guiren, who was watching this scene, sighed inwardly, that he was not wronged when he lost.


    This army is far more terrifying than it seems on the surface.


    After the discussion, the ministry will disband and return to their respective camps to arrange tasks.


    Wu Changqing came outside the tent and looked up at the stars.


    He was very excited and a little nervous about the upcoming battle.


    After all, deduction is just a deduction. The battlefield is full of accidents, and no one dares to say that it will win until the last moment.


    If this decisive battle is defeated, he has to start from scratch. If this decisive battle is defeated, the secrets of the flintlock and the spinning machine will probably not be kept, and the difficulty will be increased by an urgent goodbye if the anti-clearing is later.


    Therefore, he cannot be defeated in this decisive battle.


    It took more than two days for the Manchu army to reach the battlefield for a hundred miles.


    In the early morning of the next morning, the two sides had already started to line up at a distance of about two kilometers.


    The generals on Wu Jun''s side all stood on high places, holding binoculars to observe the enemy, and then made some adjustments.


    On the Qing army''s side, Boluo also took out a telescope. This was the only telescope Hong Chengchou obtained from Suzhou without using all his power.


    "This is really a good thing. The enemy''s situation can be seen clearly."


    Boluo couldn''t help sighing.


    "It is said that this thing was also invented by Wu Changqing. This person is extremely clever and has a wild mind. He has produced a lot of good things with strange shapes. It is a pity that this guy is too ambitious to surrender."


    Hong Chengchou said with emotion, aside from his position, he admired Wu Changqing''s very much. It''s a pity that each is the owner, and the two are destined to meet each other in battle. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 97 Encounter), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 98： Artillery

    "The firecrackers of the Chinese army on the opposite side are their main force. It is difficult to deal with. We can concentrate on defeating their flanks first."


    Hong Chengchou suggested.


    "Since the Chinese army is their main force, wouldn''t it be better for us to attack their Chinese army directly."


    Dorgon¡¯s older brother Azig said that he was very brave when fighting, but his brain was not very good. Therefore, even if he is Dorgon''s own brother, Dorgon still let Boluo take charge of the command, and Aziger will be a general in charge.


    "The terrain of the flanks is not conducive to the impact of the cavalry, but the position of the Chinese army is suitable for the impact of the cavalry. Without the impact of the cavalry, it is difficult to win a big victory."


    Boluo also agreed to attack the Central Army, but he considered factors such as terrain, rather than pure blood like Azig.


    Bo Luo''s reason left Hong Chengchou speechless. After all, the cavalry unit was the most powerful in the Eight Banners Army.


    "Let the firecrackers press up first, and the cavalry is on standby at any time. Nikan, you are responsible for attacking the enemy''s right flank and destroying their artillery. Zhao Butai, you are responsible for the enemy''s left wing, advancing across the board, and destroying them in one fell swoop... ."


    Boluo issued various orders, and he divided the troops into three parts, corresponding to Wu Changqing''s three troops.


    With his strength advantage, it can actually be divided.


    However, after further division, the width of the battlefield is not enough. If you want to attack the Ming army, you must detour five or six miles and bypass a section of the hillside. For such a long way, he would send a cavalry to a roundabout at most, and it would never be too late to send an infantry.


    Moreover, he didn''t need to do that much, as long as he was divided into three parts to defeat the enemy.


    As long as the enemy is defeated, it will be time to catch prisoners all over the mountain.


    The cavalry is an absolute weapon to defeat the enemy''s formation and cause the enemy to collapse.


    On the other side, Wu Changqing and other high-ranking generals were also observing the enemy''s actions with binoculars on the top of the mountain. They saw that the opponent was divided into three parts to launch a general attack, and everyone smiled.


    After planning together, things look good.


    "Their vanguard is the firecrackers, and this arrangement is too loose. Such firecrackers are powerful?"


    Li Shaobin mocked.


    If the matchlock troops want to get damage, they need a dense formation.


    "Let the artillery fire."


    Wu Changqing watched as the enemy had entered artillery range and immediately ordered.


    As soon as the flag was waved, the commander on the artillery position started firing the artillery as planned.


    Thirty red cannons fired in a volley, shaking the sky.


    Several large solid iron **** smashed into the formation of the Qing army, rolling all the way, the huge potential energy crushed all the people they encountered into mud.


    That kind of death is quite terrifying. The psychology of recruits is a great deterrent.


    In the intensive formation, the lethality of solid shells is quite amazing. One shell rolls past, and at least ten or twenty people can stop the reimbursement.


    With the sound of the Ming army¡¯s artillery, the cannons on the Qing army¡¯s position also began to fire. They had more cannons, with a total of fifty.


    Moreover, they have an advantage in military strength, so there is no need to worry that the Ming army will send troops to attack their artillery positions.


    The difficulty is too great, and the poor number of cavalry in the Ming army used to be the end of food delivery.


    As soon as the Qing army''s artillery fired, the Ming army also suffered casualties.


    However, these casualties are only a small number compared with tens of thousands of troops, and the coach can bear it.


    The only people who need to be frightened are the soldiers at the bottom. They have no choice but to pray that the shells will not hit themselves.


    "General, the formation on the opposite side has changed."


    On the Ming Army¡¯s artillery position, a guerrilla general in charge of firing artillery said.


    "Change the howitzer."


    Zhang Xuanyi ordered that the solid bullets had a miraculous effect when facing the column. One cannonball passed by and hit a dozen.


    After the enemy army became a horizontal formation, its forces were divided into three or four rows. One shell passed by, hitting at most four or five people, and the casualties were immediately reduced by three or four times.


    Being able to adjust the formation in such a short period of time is enough to show that this Qing army is an elite unit.


    Unfortunately, they met the Ming army with howitzers.


    A howitzer flew over the head of the Qing army and exploded. The nails and iron pieces inside immediately shot out at a very high speed, and hit the head of the Qing army.


    Suddenly thirty or forty Qing troops stopped and fell to the ground and screamed. In contrast, howitzers are not as deadly as solid shells, unless they are shot at close range or are shot in the head by fragments. Most injured, not so easy to die.


    However, the attack surface of the howitzer is too wide, one shell can cover forty to fifty people.


    Those soldiers who have been injured have also lost their combat effectiveness, and there is no way except being carried down.


    When a soldier dies, only one combat power will be lost, but if a soldier is injured, two people are needed for treatment, and three combat powers will be lost at once.


    The wounded soldiers not only affected the speed of the team, but their screams and howls also affected morale, and treatment also required manpower and medicine.


    For the coach, these wounded soldiers might as well just die.


    Fortunately, the artillery of this era is limited. In a salvo of thirty cannons of the Ming army, four or five cannonballs can fall into the pile of enemy soldiers at a time.


    The accuracy of the artillery of the Qing army was worse, and most of them depended on experience to shoot. At this time, the Ming Army had already begun to initially implement the calculation of shooting elements, adjusting the shooting angle and the amount of charge through arithmetic.


    The result of this kind of calculation is not necessarily more reliable than experience. However, the advantage of relying on calculation is that it does not require high artillery experience, as long as it is adjusted according to the data.


    The Qing army must rely on the experience of the artillery. If the artillery is not rich enough, it can only rely on luck.


    The time and cost required for the training of an artilleryman between the two armies differ greatly.


    As soon as the artillery blasts, the gold is ten thousand two. The artillery shells of this era are also expensive, and the soldiers'' usual live ammunition training is extremely limited. It is not easy to find a group of experienced artillery units.


    As a result, Boluo discovered an unexpected situation. Their fifty cannons were not as effective as the Ming army''s thirty cannons.


    This contrast made him very depressed, unable to understand. He had no choice but to scold the artillery for a few rubbish.


    Hong Chengchou put down his binoculars and said, "Why can their shells explode? This kind of exploded shells poses too much threat to soldiers."


    He discovered this very keenly, but it was useless to find out, and he didn''t understand the principle.


    And knowing the principle is temporarily useless, and can only wait for the next improvement.


    "Let Nikan speed up, destroy their artillery as soon as possible, and capture as many artillery as possible at the same time. I want to get the secrets of their artillery."


    Boluo is not a pedantic man, he still attaches great importance to advanced artillery.


    The effect of this kind of cannonball that can be exploded is so obvious, he can see the benefits of this kind of cannonball at a glance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 98 Artillery Power) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 99： Suffer everywhere

    After a few rounds of artillery salvos, the middle armies of the two armies were already less than one hundred and fifty meters apart.


    At this distance, the Flintlock Department of the Ming Army had stopped and started shooting.


    This embarrassed the Qing army on the opposite side. They could shoot so far, but they might be at such a distance, and the efficiency was low.


    After firing a shot, it will be difficult for them to reload, at least it will take more than a minute.


    Therefore, they generally walked closer to fight. However, the Ming army had already started shooting non-stop, and they were still stupidly moving forward without counterattack, which was a great blow to morale.


    In the face of flintlocks, the firecrackers of the Qing army had absolutely no tactics to deal with.


    In other words, because of the fatal weakness of the matchlock gun, the Qing army did not pay much attention to the firecrackers at all, and did not train too many related tactics.


    These flamboyant soldiers encountered the flintlock unit for the first time, and they had no idea how to deal with it.


    With the sound of gunfire, nearly a hundred people fell on the Qing army.


    Although the hits at this distance are low, the number of soldiers cannot be held up. A round of a volley of more than 2,000 people in the front row of the Ming army, as long as it reaches a 5% hit rate, the Qing army will lose nearly 100 people.


    A hundred people didn''t seem to be many, but they couldn''t hold the flintlocks and the rate of fire was fast. Not long after the gunshots stopped, the second round had already begun.


    Moreover, because the distance was still safe, the Ming army actually played three shots.


    After the first row of shooting is completed, immediately retreat and reload, the second row of shooting, and the third row of preparations. This tactic makes full use of time and makes the firing frequency faster.


    "Rush over, rush in front of the enemy, and we win."


    The commander yelled, making the firecrackers quicken their pace and rush forward.


    Just standing and being beaten is too bad for morale, rushing over is the most correct way. It''s just that, with his order, the fire gunmen suddenly turned into a cold-weapon army armed with a big knife.


    More importantly, their melee combat ability is completely incomparable with the sword shield soldiers holding big knives, because the bayonet on their fire guns is very fragile and easy to break.


    Mounting a bayonet on the barrel is also a kind of technical work, not to say that it can be done casually.


    The Qing army only knew that the firecrackers of the Ming army had pressed the bayonet on the barrel, but it was not clear how to get it, so they could only think about it based on their own experience.


    The result is naturally very bad. Their bayonet is neither sharp nor tough enough. Moreover, the joint between the bayonet and the barrel is also very fragile, and it is easy to fall off when subjected to violent impact and assassination.


    The fire gun without the bayonet is a fire stick.


    It''s scary to use it in a neighborhood fight, but on the battlefield, this fire stick is equivalent to a display, and the bayonet facing the enemy can only be slaughtered.


    The commander of the Qing army wanted to let the firecrackers rush closer, and then make a salvo to exert the power of the firecrackers.


    Of course, this is what they have left.


    When they rushed to only fifty meters, the firecrackers of the Qing army also stopped and fired.


    This round of volley also killed a lot of Ming troops, but that was the end.


    The next Qing army was quite embarrassed, and continued to rush as if looking for death, and the retreat was still within the range of the Ming army.


    In desperation, the officer directed the soldiers to continue the charge.


    However, at such a close distance, the power of the Ming Army''s flintlock was completely brought into play.


    In a volley, the Qing army directly fell nearly a thousand people.


    The rows of fallen soldiers were as if they were shot.


    Before they rushed to the Ming army, these soldiers collapsed and fled backwards one after another.


    In the telescope, Boluo saw the comparison between his own firecrackers and the enemy firecrackers, and almost dropped the telescope in his hand with anger. But when he thought that this was the only telescope, he couldn''t bear it.


    The performance of the Fire Guns disappointed him too much, it was useless.


    He didn''t understand, it was the same firearm, how could it be so different.


    "Let Azig prepare to lead the cavalry to charge, and destroy their Chinese army at any cost."


    Bo Luo said angrily. Originally, he wanted to fight a low-loss victory, but now that he saw how powerful the Ming army was, he quickly abandoned this unrealistic idea.


    All he thinks about now is to win, in order to win, he can bear a certain loss.


    At this time, the right wing of the main battlefield.


    Because there was no obstruction from the Ming army''s guns, the Qing army was advancing very fast, and it was about to meet the Ming army.


    "Grenade."


    Liu Hansan gave an order. Immediately, the grenadier threw a grenade at the enemy force that was still twenty to thirty meters away.


    The Qing army, who had not experienced the baptism of hand grenades, was very puzzled when they saw these dark iron rods for the first time.


    However, soon they will no longer have such doubts. Those grenades exploded in the crowd, killing and wounding a large number of people.


    Various screams sounded, causing other soldiers to panic.


    The unknown is the most terrifying. If it is a rain of arrows, they will not be afraid, because they have all experienced it. But for this mysterious grenade, they were a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "Continue to rush."


    The commander of the Qing army shouted, they are more sober than the soldiers, and they know more. They all know that there is something in the Wu army that can be thrown out and exploded.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve only heard of it before, but now it¡¯s the first time I have seen it with my own eyes.


    The best way to deal with this kind of grenade is to contact the enemy forces and mix them together. As long as they enter the melee, the enemy will not dare to throw grenades, after all, this thing will not distinguish between enemy and friend.


    The Qing army rushed, and the Ming army threw out a round of grenades.


    Nearly a thousand grenades rushed toward the face like a swarm of locusts and fell into the army.


    Suddenly, the violent explosion sounded again, and the momentum of this explosion was much greater than before.


    Nearly a thousand grenades exploded at the same time, and the sound directly overwhelmed the sound of the cannon, causing Boluo to turn the telescope''s perspective to the right wing, and then saw the scene that made him almost vomit blood.


    Those Qing troops who finally rushed in front of the Ming army were stunned by this round of grenades and retreated one after another. No matter how the commander scolded them, they couldn''t stop them.


    "Supervise the team, any troops that dare to retreat without permission will be killed without mercy."


    Boluo furiously said that his army was at a loss on the entire battlefield, making him suffocated and nowhere to vent.


    He has an advantage in strength, but he has not been able to show it yet.


    But right now, he can only pin his hopes on his trump cards, the cavalry.


    As long as the cavalry broke apart the Ming army''s Chinese army, the victory in this battle still belonged to them.


    As for the cavalry to attack the infantry phalanx, this Boluo was still very confident. He believed in his cavalry unit.


    Hong Chengchou on the side felt bad at this time, and the battle process on the entire battlefield was completely different from what they expected.


    The Chinese army was suppressed and couldn''t even get close, but the right wing finally got close, but was repelled again and suffered heavy losses.


    At present, the situation is better, that is, the left wing. Both sides of the left wing are cold-weapon units, and there are a lot of them. At this time, it had entered the stage of hand-to-hand combat. Although he suffered a bit while charging forward, he finally made contact and started a **** battle.


    If it can defeat the left wing of the Ming army, it can also force the Ming army to retreat.


    Once the Ming army retreats, the Qing army''s cavalry advantage in pursuit will be further magnified.


    This is also an opportunity for the Qing army. They only need one point to complete the breakthrough to win the battle. However, the Ming army must be able to withstand every point and have a big victory in order to win the battle.


    Although the Qing army has suffered a lot now, in terms of the comparison of forces on the battlefield, the Qing army still firmly holds the advantage. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 99 suffers everywhere), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 100： Fighting on the left

    Qian Sule, Dong Tianbao and Xiong Rulin are responsible for the left wing of the Ming Army. They have a total of more than 20,000 people, and their battlefield is three or four miles wide.


    They are also divided into several parts, respectively stationed in some advantageous terrain.


    The Qing army''s main attack was Qian Sule''s Ministry and Dong Tianbao''s Ministry. In front of Xiong Rulin''s army was a very muddy paddy field. One foot could sink into the belly of the foot, and the Qing army could not make it through.


    Walking a few hundred meters in that kind of paddy field, the soldiers will be exhausted and become dogs, and they won''t even have the strength to escape, let alone fight with a knife.


    In the battle of cold weapons, physical strength is very important.


    The Qing army could only bypass this paddy field and attack Qian Su Le and Dong Tianbao from other directions.


    "Everyone, it''s time to be loyal to the country. As long as we guard the left flank, the Chinese army can defeat the enemy without any worries. Nanjing will be at your fingertips at that time, so please be sure to ask you to go to the front line and advance and retreat together with the soldiers."


    Qian Sule summoned many commanders and asked them not to retreat, and must fight to the end.


    As long as they hold onto the enemy''s offensive, they will be able to win this battle, and it is natural that they will be promoted and made fortune.


    "Swear to the death, never retreat."


    The generals shouted that the fighting spirit of this group of volunteers was higher than that of the recruited soldiers. In addition to making money to support their families, they also have a hint of serving the court.


    When Zhao Butai was approaching the Ming army, he was also blown up by a grenade. For this decisive battle, Wu Changqing took out all the grenades in stock.


    However, the situation of Zhao Butai''s troops is really much better compared to the Chinese army being fired and shot again.


    After being blasted for a round, the Qing army in the front row was stunned for a moment.


    However, under the rebuke of the officer and the persecution of the army behind, they could only bite the bullet and continue on.


    This is the elite army, the ordinary miscellaneous army, in the case of such a violent bombing and a 20% attrition, it will collapse 100%.


    As for them, they can still continue to charge.


    However, although the charge can continue, low morale is inevitable, and the panic in the soldiers'' hearts has reached a critical point.


    In full contact with Qian Sule''s troops, the Qing army had a hundred-man team collapsed and escaped in only one round.


    Because it was too tragic. In less than two breaths, their team of hundreds of people has been reduced from more than 100 to 30. Where can the rest dare to continue fighting.


    The collapse of such small stocks can sometimes form a chain reaction, causing the enemy to collapse across the board. But sometimes it has no effect on the army, what else should others do.


    This is the difference between Elite and Miscellaneous. Elite has sufficient self-confidence and believes that a partial collapse will not affect the overall situation.


    As for the miscellaneous army, they never think about victory in battle, but only think about how to save their lives.


    The Qing army Zhao Butai''s troops were elite, and the soldiers on Qian Sule''s side had already become elite after Wu Changqing''s training methods. They even had beliefs that the Qing army did not have.


    When a person has faith, the fighting power that erupts is even more terrifying.


    Hundreds of spears stabbed forward, and a large area of ??the Qing army was stabbed immediately. Some timid people who chose to temporarily retreat, invisibly affected the formation of the team behind.


    When the spearman stabbed the opponent, he himself was attacked by the Qing army.


    The sword and shield soldiers of the Qing army approached the spearman. At this time, the spearman was more embarrassed and had no ability to resist. The best life-saving strategy was to throw away the spear and escape.


    However, this is easy to save lives, but the harm to the entire army is enormous.


    During the training, the Ming Army had already trained how to deal with this situation.


    That is, believing in the robe behind him, ignoring the enemies who hacked oneself, and continuing to stab those Qing troops that he can reach.


    They are always a whole, not separate individuals.


    This behavior scared the Qing army.


    They are accustomed to fighting humans with emotions, and humans with emotions instinctively evade in the face of danger. And these Ming troops, who were like walking dead, seemed to have no fear and looked down on life and death. I don''t care if I can be killed, I only care if I can kill others.


    This kind of army is scared when everyone sees it.


    Because even if they can kill the enemy in front of them, there is no doubt that they will be killed. For most of the Qing army, fighting was just a mess, and victory had nothing to do with them.


    It''s really worthless to take your own life in order to win.


    The Qing army in the front was about to be frightened, but the Qing army in the back was still pouring in, making them unable to enter or retreat. Many scared soldiers cried directly. This battle was completely impossible to fight. It was purely life-for-life.


    Moreover, in this life-for-life battle, the Ming army¡¯s efficiency was much higher than that of the Qing army. They all acted in a neat and consistent manner. In a sprint, the Qing army standing in front had no way to survive.


    The Qing army in the front row fell in pieces, and some of the commanders who watched all had their legs trembling.


    Such a fierce battle actually rarely occurs.


    Under normal circumstances, the two armies are competing for momentum and momentum, and then until one side cannot hold it, a psychological breakdown leads to the collapse of the whole army.


    Sometimes thousands of people confronted each other and chopped each other for half an hour, with fewer than a hundred casualties.


    It is extremely rare to fight in front of you, like this one, almost mortal.


    Both sides were suffering a large number of casualties, and the Qing army was the first to bear the collapse. The fight was so **** scary, it seemed that he was not fighting a group of people at all, but a group of corpses.


    The commanders in the front row all began to take the lead in fleeing, and they could not save their lives if they continued to command.


    Once such a large-scale escape occurs, failure is inevitable. The people in front wanted to retreat, while the people behind were still being forced to step forward. The chaotic soldiers could not find the generals, and the generals could not find the soldiers.


    The Ming army was naturally overjoyed to see the enemy''s chaos, and would not let go of this opportunity, rushing to it was just a mess.


    Bullying someone who doesn''t resist and just thinks about running away is the most comfortable fight.


    "Temporarily retreat and reorganize the formation."


    Zhao Butai said angrily.


    In the battle with the Ming army, his army has never collapsed first.


    And this glorious record was ended here.


    For those soldiers who turned around and fled, he was not merciful, and sent a supervising team to carry out massacres in order to follow suit.


    The other soldiers couldn''t help their legs shaking as they watched the beheaded soldiers. This kind of advancing is a deadly battle, and retreating is also a deadly battle. It is too tragic, and many soldiers already have a shadow in their hearts.


    The Qing army suffered heavy losses, and the Ming army was not doing well.


    In this round of contact, the Qing army lost about 1,500 people, and the Ming army lost as much as 800 people.


    Those soldiers who got close can only wait to die. The soldiers in the back row can at best avenge them, but it is extremely difficult to save them.


    In the military regulations, they are not allowed to rescue, because the efficiency is too low, it is better to kill a few more enemy troops.


    After a round of contact, the soldiers on both sides were on the verge of collapse.


    If it is at other times, both sides may choose to retreat and let the soldiers fight again after a period of rest.


    But now, their success or failure will affect the outcome of the entire decisive battle, and none of them dare to retreat and can only grit their teeth.


    "Let the 21st regiment in the front row get down, and the 22nd regiment will go up."


    Qian Sule ordered that he took advantage of the gap of the enemy''s temporary retreat and replaced the troops that had previously been on the front line. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 100 Left Wing Fight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 101： Cavalry Charge

    The battle of Qian Su Le''s department was only part of the left-wing battle, and part of it was Dong Tianbao''s department. They also encountered attacks of almost the same intensity.


    However, their situation was a little better, and more than 500 people were lost in one round of contact.


    The Qing army lost nearly 900 people and was defeated.


    If it is not for the integrity of the army, he would like to order the soldiers to pursue them. As long as they seize the opportunity to hunt down at that time, they will be able to kill hundreds more of the enemy army.


    He had done this long ago, and this is a good opportunity to take credit.


    But now, he has to abide by Wu Changqing''s orders and must serve the entire army.


    If he chased rashly, causing the rushing forward to be surrounded by the enemy, then the entire left wing would be in danger, which would affect the entire decisive battle.


    He can''t bear this responsibility, and the way Wu Junli calculates credit now is very different from the previous military.


    In the previous army, the calculation of the merits of a general mainly depends on how many enemies he killed.


    But now, Wu Changqing''s calculation method depends on how well you complete the task.


    Wu Changqing asked him to guard this small highland, as long as he guarded it, he would have completed the task. Even if he didn''t kill an enemy, it was his ability to scare the enemy away, and he still rewarded him.


    Conversely, if he trespassed and killed two thousand enemy troops, but lost the high ground, he would still fail to complete the mission and be punished.


    For the integrity of this decisive battle, the high ground he defended was more important than killing two thousand enemy troops.


    If this highland is lost, the Qing army can flow in from this gap and directly attack the side of Qian Sule and the side of the Chinese army.


    He killed thousands of enemy troops without affecting the overall situation. The real decision is to see whether the Chinese army can destroy the cavalry of the Qing army. This is the core of this battle.


    If it were not for the destruction of the cavalry, they would not have to go out of the city for a decisive battle. The advantage of hiding in the city and defending the city would be even greater.


    Using flintlocks on the city wall to defend the attack of the Cold Weapon Unit can definitely hit the enemy army to cry. This Liu Liangzuo has experienced it, and Dong Tianbao has also experienced it himself.


    In the Chinese army, Boluo saw the defeat of the left wing through a telescope, and he didn''t know what to scold.


    The failure of the Chinese Army''s Fire Guns can also be said to be inferior to the Ming Army''s weapons. But both sides of the left wing are cold weapons. At most, the enemy has an extra hand grenade, and it can''t even hold it. It''s really annoying.


    "We underestimated Wu Jun''s resilience. This is by no means an army that only relies on weapons. The resilience of their soldiers is really terrifying. Liu Liangzuo misled me."


    Hong Chengchou stomped his feet with anger. In the previous battle reports of Liu Liangzuo, the whole article was about the sharpness of Wu Jun''s firearms, the sharpness of firearms, and the sharpness of fire. There was no mention of the toughness and fighting will of Wu Jun soldiers.


    This caused Hong Chengchou to ignore this aspect a bit, and now he saw the battle between the two sides with his own eyes, and he discovered that the Wu Jun soldiers were elite, and their fighting will was not worse than the Eight Banners soldiers, and even better.


    No wonder he was able to win many battles before, this army is really too elite, this Wu Changqing is really a genius in training.


    Hong Chengchou was a little anxious, they had suffered a big loss in the current situation, but they hadn''t gained anything.


    Next, we can only look at the impact of the cavalry.


    Azig had already rectified ten thousand cavalry, ready to disperse Wu''s middle army from the front, and then ten thousand cavalry behind to keep up with the harvest.


    As long as the infantry formation is broken up, they are equal to victory in the battle.


    The firecrackers, who had suffered heavy losses, retreated, and the cavalry began to slowly step forward and walk towards the Wu Jun.


    It is walking, not rushing over.


    It¡¯s impossible to start charging after thousands of meters in the film and television drama, and the high-speed charging horse can''t last long.


    Therefore, the general situation is to walk slowly, then trot, until the distance of almost two hundred meters or even closer, the cavalry began to sprint.


    This gradual increase in speed is very rhythmic and vigorous.


    In the ordinary infantry phalanx, it is normal to watch tens of thousands of tall horses rushing towards you and scare your pants.


    Being able to stay still when facing cavalry charges, holding the spear firmly is the elite. Ninety percent of the military cannot do this.


    "Change formation, become hollow square."


    Even if the cavalry are still thousands of meters apart, it takes less than a minute to wait for the cavalry to charge up.


    Li Shaobin used binoculars to observe the main cavalry of the enemy at all times, and when he saw that the opponent was in a charging position, he immediately knew that the enemy was coming true.


    After numerous trainings, the Fire Blast Army quickly completed the transformation.


    The army of more than 15,000 people is divided into nearly a hundred small square formations, leaving a lot of blank areas between the formations.


    This type of formation will suffer from combat with infantry, but it is very useful against cavalry.


    In ancient wars, formation was more important than the bravery of soldiers.


    What fish scale formations, gossip formations, and long-snake formations are not made for good looks. Under certain circumstances, different formations can have miraculous effects.


    "Hey, Governor Hong, look at their formation, what does this mean?"


    Boluo handed the telescope to Hong Chengchou, because he saw an incredible scene that the Ming army''s formation turned into a loose formation on their own initiative. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The best formation for infantry against cavalry is the dense formation. Everyone gathers together. If the cavalry dares to rush up, they will lose space at most for a few steps, and finally have to stop.


    This kind of confrontation will be very tragic, and the courage of the infantry is very demanding. But once the soldiers persisted and did not collapse, it was the cavalry that would cry.


    The greatest weapon of the cavalry is speed, and the threat of speed is greatly reduced.


    And this forced charge, although the infantry will die more, but the cavalry loss will not be small. But it takes one or two months to train an infantry, and it takes at least one or two years to train a cavalry, or even longer.


    The value of a cavalry is approximately equal to five infantrymen. With the addition of war horses, one cavalryman is equal to ten infantrymen. Using cavalrymen to forcibly attack a dense phalanx is definitely a cavalry general''s mind.


    In this situation, the cavalry usually avoids, choose to pass by the side, and then shoot arrows at the infantry phalanx. Take advantage of the shortcomings of the infantry phalanx''s poor mobility, and bully to your heart''s content.


    If the infantry phalanx does not have massive shields, it will be miserable. If there is, the cavalry will not be able to start.


    Basically, the battle between the ancient infantry and the cavalry is this model. The cavalry takes the absolute initiative, but it is not invincible.


    However, it is common sense that infantry meets cavalry to form a dense phalanx, which is absolute.


    But now, Wu Changqing''s army is doing the opposite, turning the originally dense horizontal formations into small squares.


    In this way, will the cavalry be unimpeded?


    Boluo couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing wanted to do this. He didn''t even suspect that Wu Changqing was in the head, but this behavior was too weird to understand. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 101 Cavalry Charge) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 102： Magical phalanx

    Hong Chengchou was also at a loss when he saw Wu Jun''s formation. If he was given more time, he might be able to study the mystery.


    But now there is not so much time for him to think, the cavalry of the Qing army has already begun to charge.


    Azige, who had already started the charge, was very excited, because he saw the changes in Wu Jun''s formation from a distance. Isn''t this formation looking for death?


    As long as the cavalry generals who have not been beaten by the hollow phalanx, the first time they see this formation will have the idea that the opponent is looking for death.


    "Charge at full speed and disperse them."


    Azig laughed, as if he had seen victory beckoning to himself.


    "Free shooting."


    Those low-level officers in the phalanx blew their whistles. There is no need for a volley in this formation, just shoot at the enemy at the fastest rate of fire.


    At this distance, with the density of the enemy forces, it is relatively easy to shoot people or horses.


    With the sound of gunfire, many cavalrymen fell down, and some horses were shot and fell to the ground.


    These were all within Aziger''s expectation, and this loss he could fully bear. As long as the enemy''s formation is broken up, the next step is to harvest, and it will be a big victory.


    However, he wanted to return to thinking like this, but soon he discovered that there was no confusion in the Ming army, and the soldiers did not collapse.


    This surprised him. He couldn''t imagine why the Ming army was able to remain calm in the face of the impact of thousands of troops.


    Don''t these people fear?


    Of course he didn''t know how long Wu Changqing had practiced in order to adapt these soldiers to this situation. Now these soldiers are numb, and there is no idea of ??escape in his mind.


    Even if they did, they didn''t know how to escape.


    And because they have long been accustomed to obeying the collective, when no one else runs, some people can only grit their teeth even if they are afraid, and dare not take the lead.


    After two rounds of shooting, Aziger''s cavalry finally arrived in front of the Ming army.


    However, in the face of those bright bayonets, whether it was a horse or a cavalry on a horse, they couldn''t help choosing a detour and rushing to those blank spaces.


    At this time, the people in the hollow square continued to reload and shoot.


    Just a few meters away, these musketeers became sharpshooters, almost one shot at a time.


    The huge casualties are not the most troublesome thing for the Qing cavalry. The most troublesome thing is that they don''t know how to attack those Ming army soldiers.


    I rushed over when I rushed, and it was embarrassing that I couldn''t attack.


    Some cavalry with bows and arrows began to take out bows and arrows, but they could cause a certain amount of casualties to the Ming army.


    However, this little casualty is completely unworthy of mentioning when compared with the cavalry of the Qing army.


    On average, at least five cavalrymen must die to kill an infantryman, and most of these infantrymen have only been trained for more than two months.


    The cavalry who hit the arquebus phalanx were slightly better, because the speed of fire of the arquebus was slow, and the blow they suffered was not particularly severe.


    As for the cavalry who rushed into the flintlock phalanx, it was miserable. When the phalanx was about to exit, only horses could be seen, and there were hardly any cavalry.


    Seeing this casualty ratio, Wu Changqing smiled, and the other generals were even more joyful, completely unable to control their joy.


    Their plan was successful and severely damaged the enemy''s cavalry.


    At the beginning, they were worried that the hollow square matrix only worked in theory, but it was hard to tell in practice. But now, reality has told them that this is indeed easy to use.


    "The general is really a magical calculation. The creation of this formation is comparable to Zhuge Wuhou''s gossip array."


    The subordinate took the opportunity to slap Wu Changqing''s flattery, and even took him to mention Zhuge''s appearance.


    Wu Changqing ignored it and continued to stare at the battlefield.


    At the moment, only part of the cavalry of the Qing army is being targeted, and the battle is far from over. It would be interesting if the Qing army did not want to repent and continued to attack.


    On the battlefield, Azig watched his troops suffered heavy losses, and was so angry that he would take the lead to charge on the spot to boost morale.


    Unfortunately, he was forcibly stopped by his subordinates.


    The cavalry who rushed into the phalanx were too miserable. The casualty rate was at least 50%. With such a high casualty rate, how dare they let Azig charge.


    "Order not to hide, let the warriors use flesh and blood to attack their formation."


    Azig yelled angrily. He saw a little bit of fame, and found that the cavalry did not dare to collide head-on, causing the Ming army to be extremely safe.


    He believed that as long as the warriors under his men collided with flesh and blood, and died together, they would definitely be able to scare the Ming army to death and break the guts of the Ming army.


    As long as the Ming army is afraid and the formation is chaotic, they will still have a chance to win.


    The order was issued, and a group of people who were not afraid of death mounted their horses and gritted their teeth to execute.


    The reason why the Eight Banners soldiers are powerful is because there are a group of them who are not afraid of death. Knowing that it was a mortal situation, they also proceeded resolutely.


    This alone can scare many troops into fear.


    However, this group of death squads encountered a very embarrassing situation. They are not afraid of death, but the horse is afraid of death.


    Seeing those bright bayonets, the horses didn''t want to run into them at all. Many horses came to the front and stopped in spite of the master''s orders. No matter how the master flogged them, they just didn''t rush over.


    Immediately afterwards, the cavalry on the horse would be bounced with a shot. This kind of target that stands still in front of you, if you can''t hit it, you will be embarrassed to be a fire fighter again.


    Only a handful of horses carried out their master''s orders and attacked the soldiers'' phalanx.


    That huge impact immediately hit five or six infantrymen.


    At the same time, the horses will be penetrated by those bayonets, and the cavalry will die without suspense.


    If all cavalry can achieve this level, the hollow phalanx will become a joke. Unfortunately, this kind of horses that are not afraid of death are only a handful of them and cannot affect the overall situation.


    Only a few people were hit, and soldiers immediately filled the holes.


    Even if a certain phalanx completely collapses, only this phalanx will be lost, and other phalanxes will not be affected. There are hundreds of small phalanxes, and losing one is completely okay.


    And this group of cavalry rushing over received a devastating blow once again.


    Moreover, the flexibility of the cavalry is incomparable with that of the infantry. When they start a charge, there is basically no way of retreat, and they can only rush to the end.


    Knowing that there is a high probability that they will die if they rush into the hollow square, they have no choice. Stopping is more likely to die, and it is impossible to turn around. The cavalry behind are still rushing over.


    "Prince of England, stop the troops behind, don''t go on."


    The subordinate looked at Azig who had been stunned, and quickly reminded him.


    The idiot could also see now that the hollow square formation was very evil, and if he continued to rush up, he was looking for death.


    However, Azig was not reconciled to failure, and at the same time lost his footing due to the huge gap and forgot to command the army.


    In addition to his vanguard, 10,000 people have already rushed out, and the planned second batch of 10,000 Mongolian cavalry has also begun to charge.


    Once the cavalry launched a charge, there would be no way of retreat, and they had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush over.


    Seeing that the cavalry of the Mongolian flag rushed up, Azig realized that he quickly ordered a stop. Unfortunately, he shouted too late, and this 10,000-person team also rushed to the hollow square. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 102 Magical Phalanx) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 103： Last fight

    In the rear, all the telescopes in Boluo''s hand fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t think of killing him, it would be the result of the cavalry attacking the hollow square. He simply couldn''t figure out the truth in this.


    But this is not important, what is important is that he has suffered heavy losses now.


    After the 10,000 cavalry that hit the phalanx in front, after passing the phalanx, I am afraid that there will be no more than 5,000 left. And the second wave of shock has begun again, and maybe another five thousand will be lost.


    In this way, he directly lost tens of thousands of cavalry. This is a cavalry, not an infantry.


    In the entire Qing Dynasty, today''s cavalry is about 100,000 when it is full, and he will lose one-tenth in this battle, which can be described as traumatic.


    The loss of 10,000 infantry is easy to replenish, and the loss of 10,000 cavalry cannot be recovered in two or three years.


    This kind of loss is already the heaviest since they entered the customs.


    And this kind of loss was caused by his misjudgment. The responsibility was too great, and the devaluation was affirmative. Maybe even the throne would be cut off.


    But those are things for the future, Boluo has no time to think about it for the time being, he has to deal with the current situation now.


    Should we continue the decisive battle or retreat temporarily?


    This is a big test for him, and this choice is related to the outcome of the war.


    If you choose to retreat, then the battle will undoubtedly be defeated, and it is still a miserable defeat. In the process of retreating, you will definitely have to suffer some losses, and that will really hurt your muscles and bones.


    And if you continue to fight, it is possible to win by relying on the superiority of the troops, but it is also possible that the soldiers will collapse due to the low morale of the soldiers, leading to even greater defeats.


    Now the retreat can also be an organized retreat, and the troop can be arranged to break.


    And later, if he was forced to retreat because of the defeat, it would be a complete chaos.


    Hong Chengchou on the side didn''t dare to speak, for fear that he would be held responsible for making suggestions.


    All current tactics are under the direct command and responsibility of Boluo. Even if it is defeated, the court''s accountability will only be pursued by Boluo. And if he makes a suggestion now and is adopted by Boluo, then he will have to take part of the responsibility.


    Although he is highly regarded by the court now, this is also due to his previous glorious achievements.


    For this level of fiasco, the previous credit is not enough, and it is guaranteed to be punished.


    Therefore, at this time Hong Chengchou chose to shut up, and Boluo took care of everything.


    Another point is that Hong Chengchou actually has no good solutions for the current situation. Defeated like a mountain, a battle can actually be won in the first half.


    There are really few examples of battles that can turn defeat into victory in adversity.


    The cavalry lost their power, and their strength is no longer dominant. If they want to defeat the Ming army, they have to return to the infantry duel.


    The previous infantry confrontation on the entire front has proved that the Qing army is not an opponent of the Ming army.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou actually hoped that Boluo could retreat and discuss the long-term plan.


    Although the retreat at this time suffered heavy losses, at least there is still a battle.


    "Let Durd lead his troops to rush up behind the cavalry, and don''t overwhelm the enemy''s army, forbid him to retreat."


    Boluo gave the latest order, and he chose to fight to the end.


    The main reason is that he saw an opportunity. Now the Chinese army of the Ming army is still resisting the impact of the cavalry, and the formation is a hollow square.


    As long as the infantry is pushed up at this time, the Ming army will not have time to adjust its formation and can proceed to the stage of short-range combat. At that time, he didn''t want to be able to defeat the Ming army, and to replace the Ming army soldiers'' lives, he was willing.


    In order to win this battle, he has already desperate.


    Even if he wins, this time he cannot be credited, and he may even be punished.


    However, Boluo can no longer take care of that much. A tragic victory is also a victory, which is better than a defeat.


    On the battlefield, the war is still going on, and there is only one word within a five-kilometer radius, chaos.


    The first batch of Man and Qing cavalry rushed through the hollow square, and at this time they faced up with the cavalry of the Ming army.


    Although the Ming Army had a small number of cavalry, with only two thousand men, it was still a regular cavalry force.


    The Manchu cavalry, who had just been ravaged by the Firecrackers, hadn''t even kicked their breath. The Ming cavalry rushed over again, and they could only rush to fight.


    The result is naturally terrible again.


    Without the formation and the organization of officers, it is impossible to win an organized offense by relying solely on individual bravery.


    After a hedge came down, the Ming army pierced the Qing army''s cavalry.


    The Ming army lost nearly a hundred cavalrymen, while the Qing army lost more than 700 cavalry again.


    Such a disparity in contrast, coupled with the fact that the Manchu cavalry has become a bird of fright, those Manchu generals have no intention to fight anymore, just urging their subordinates to escape.


    They want to go back to their own safe place for some rest.


    The cavalry of the Ming army did not chase, anyway, there was a group of cavalry behind to kill.


    The second group of cavalry who rushed into the hollow square enjoyed the treatment of the first group of cavalry. It was easy for the Ming army to beat them, but it was particularly difficult for them to beat the Ming army.


    Especially after the first round of impact, the soldiers in the hollow phalanx have gained experience, and the operation has become easier, and the speed of reloading bullets has returned to normal.


    Rows of bullets were fired, and countless cavalry and horses fell.


    One of the hollow roads completely blocked a passage because there were too many corpses of soldiers and war horses.


    Seeing that pile of corpses like hills, the cavalry passing by was already scared and lost the six souls. They just wanted to quickly escape from this **** on earth, where would they dare to resist.


    The bravery of the Eight Banners soldiers actually relies on the decay of the previous Han army. When the Eight Banners soldiers continued to gain victories, their confidence was built up and they became very brave.


    However, when encountering real cruel characters, they also showed a mortal side, a cowardly side.


    This, in fact, is just like many arrogant punks. Usually when dealing with honest people, it seems that Niu Cha is about to go to heaven. But when I really meet a ruthless character, all of them are revealed.


    The Eight Banners soldiers weren''t as unbearable as the gangsters, but at this time their performance was really indifferent to bravery, just like a mob.


    "The infantry is here, lined up."


    This wave of cavalry hasn''t completely rushed over. Some commanders have already seen the infantry who are rushing over and havetily ordered.


    This kind of hollow phalanx seems too weak to deal with infantry and cannot give full play to its firepower advantage.


    If they can''t inflict a lot of damage on the enemy at a long distance, the flintlock troops will also suffer great losses when they meet in short range.


    Wu Changqing, who was in the rear, had already seen the enemy''s deployment through the telescope, and had already pushed the reserve army up, and the artillery was also aimed at the soldiers who rushed over. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the last stroke of Chapter 103), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 104： Full counterattack

    The artillery''s attack was limited after all, and the infantry had to rely mainly on themselves.


    It is also thanks to them that they have practiced here for more than a month of transformation. At this time, the effect of training appeared. In less than a minute, many firecrackers once again completed the hollow square array to the horizontal array.


    At this time, the Qing army was less than ten meters away from the Ming army, and they had only one chance to shoot.


    "Prepare, fire."


    Following the order, the only salvo fired, and the Qing army in the front row almost all fell.


    Such a tragic picture did not stop the Qing army from continuing to charge. Durd had already given the order to die, and the supervising team was behind. Whoever dared to retreat would kill anyone, and never missed one.


    Such a harsh order naturally made the soldiers greet all the female members of his ancestor''s eighteenth generation, but it was useless. The charge still had to charge.


    "Raise a gun, stab, and never retreat."


    Short-handedly, the Ming army greeted the Qing army with a neat and uniform thrust, which was even more terrifying than the Ming army''s salvo.


    During the salvo, bullets were fired. The speed was too fast and the soldiers couldn''t see it, but there was not much impact visually. However, this dazzling bayonet looks particularly scary.


    At the same time, several bayonets stabbed at oneself, and everyone would be afraid.


    In the tragic confrontation, a large number of soldiers of the Ming army fell, but the Qing army fell even more.


    The reason, or because of the different training methods, the Qing army focused on individual bravery, and the Ming army focused on integrity. The individual faced the collective and suffered a disastrous defeat.


    At this time, reinforcements from the Ming army arrived.


    The number is small, only a thousand, but they are all grenadiers.


    They mainly came over to kill the enemy. One by one, the grenades were thrown into the Qing army''s piles, and they exploded into a big piece.


    In the history of warfare, weapons have always developed faster than tactical concepts. Therefore, once a powerful new weapon appears, a large number of soldiers will be killed and injured due to backward tactical concepts.


    For example, machine guns. After the machine guns appeared, because the tactical concepts could not keep up, they still charged intensively according to the old tactics. As a result, the machine guns were swept away.


    On the European battlefield, there were several battles where a single machine gun killed 50,000 or 60,000 people a day.


    This terrifying weapon directly frightened many soldiers, so that no one dared to charge at the machine gun anymore, and the intensive charge gradually evolved into a skirmish charge.


    The backwardness of the tactical concept is very terrible. Weapons and equipment like hand grenades have no high-tech content, and there are many ways to deal with them. They could not kill many soldiers.


    But now the soldiers of the Qing army have become very densely arranged in order to make the formation more powerful. A grenade is thrown in the past to explode a large piece, and its power is not weaker than that of a cannon.


    But Wu Jun has only 30 cannons, and there are thousands of people throwing grenades.


    Hundreds of grenades were thrown into the Qing army''s camp at the same time, and suddenly a vacuum zone appeared in the Qing army''s camp, like the end of the world.


    All kinds of screams, like howling ghosts and wolves, a scene of hell.


    People have a limit to their endurance, and if they exceed this limit, their spirits will collapse.


    After the collapse, you will lose your mind. Wherever you can remember that there is a supervising team behind you, you just want to escape this place quickly.


    After being bombarded by this round of grenade, Durd''s troops also collapsed and turned around and fled.


    This kind of battle is too horrible, they can''t bear this kind of pressure.


    "Drumming, ordering a full counterattack, and completely defeating the enemy''s psychological defenses."


    Wu Changqing saw the collapse of the Qing army in the Chinese army and immediately ordered a full counterattack.


    Although they are still smaller than the Qing army in number, but in terms of momentum, they have the absolute upper hand.


    On the other two fronts, the morale of the Qing army is still somewhat depressed, while in the Chinese army, the Qing army has suffered three disastrous defeats, and the soldiers in the Chinese army are already in fear.


    At this time, the Ming army launched a counterattack again, and the soldiers of the Qing army would definitely think that their own side was defeated, thus losing the will to defend.


    Of course, they did suffer a big defeat.


    Hearing the drums of the general offensive, the morale of the Ming army was greatly boosted, which meant that they had gained the upper hand, and they were about to counterattack next.


    "If the enemy is defeated, let me rush, and the time has come to make meritorious deeds."


    A large number of Ming army generals shouted that the Qing army had been defeated, and those low-level soldiers of the Qing army quickly chose to believe.


    Faced with such a situation, some generals of the Qing army could not save it. More importantly, some generals were panicked when they knew that their Chinese troops had been defeated.


    Once the Chinese army is defeated, one''s own troops will most likely be surrounded if they do not retreat, and there will be no retreat at that time.


    "retreat."


    Seeing that his morale was low, Zhao Butai didn''t want to fight again. Right now, it is important to reduce losses as much as possible.


    Boluo, who was in the Central Army, could only watch his own defeat at this time.


    He did give orders. The key is that after the troops fell into chaos, it was difficult for him to convey his orders below.


    Moreover, the defeated Chinese army had a certain impact on the formation of the troops behind, and it was difficult for him to organize a counterattack.


    The battlefield at this time has already begun to enter into chaos.


    "Retreat, order Mandahai to cover after the break."


    Boluo took the remaining 20,000 cavalry to withdraw first. This was his last lifeblood, and he couldn''t lose it anymore.


    As for the other troops, the amount that can be withdrawn counts.


    Following Boluo''s order to retreat, the panic in the Qing army expanded further, indicating that the coach had already admitted defeat and gave up resistance.


    The coaches all took the lead in retreating, what a shit.


    The soldiers panicked before, and now even some generals are in panic.


    Man Dahai almost vomited blood after he was scheduled to be cut off. Perhaps the most difficult job to do this year was after the break.


    Seeing the friendly army fleeing frantically, but I have to stay to resist, there are a few soldiers who can be so great.


    Man Dahai could only do his best and transferred his troops to the Ming army, letting the soldiers release arrows, trying to delay his advancement route.


    Even the cavalry attacked the Ming army calmly, and they didn''t care about this little arrow rain.


    They all have a belief that as long as their side shoots, it is the other side who collapses first. When it comes to shooting, they have never lost.


    Thousands of long spears were raised, and a volley of Dahaibu was reduced by 5%.


    This loss is no problem at other times, but now that the whole family is running away, the soldiers can''t stand it.


    Just kidding, other people ran away and stood here as a human wall? Save your comrades with your lives, and then let your comrades go home to enjoy your wife?


    Well, after the Manchu soldiers of this period died in battle, the fate of their wives and children was basically to remarry to other soldiers.


    Not only the soldiers ran, but the low-level generals also began to run.


    There were more people running, and senior generals followed suit. Anyway, the Fa doesn''t blame the people, everyone ran together, and running along with them is not a serious fault.


    When Man Dahai saw the situation, he knew that there was no way to save him. Soldiers lose the courage to resist, no matter how many soldiers there are, it''s useless.


    Man Dahai felt that he had delayed for at least a quarter of an hour, and he was doing his best, and then he led his soldiers to escape.


    As for the troops, I''m sorry, in this situation he can no longer command his own troops. He can only let them escape in various ways, and then gather the troops when they are out of danger. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 104 Comprehensive Counterattack) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 105： Count the results

    The Qing army retreated across the board, and the Ming army began a full-scale pursuit. This is the best time to expand the results.


    Wu Changqing''s army is also quite experienced in chasing and killing defeated soldiers, and they have done this many times.


    The troops in front were responsible for the pursuit, and those who did not kneel down and surrendered were just a knife, while those who had already thrown their weapons and kneeled down and surrendered were ignored and handed over to the troops behind.


    The people in front must chase non-stop to "bite" the enemy and prevent the enemy from escaping easily.


    In the back, there were troops specializing in receiving prisoners and cleaning the battlefield.


    The whole process is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    But Wu Changqing and others just stayed in the camp and waited for the good news.


    "The Eight Banners soldiers are not equally vulnerable."


    Liu Hansan smiled and teased, he certainly deserves to be proud of defeating the Eight Banners Cavalry.


    "This time it''s mainly because the enemy doesn''t understand us. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to win such a big victory next time."


    Dai Zhijun analyzed that if the Manchu cavalry did not come to attack their hollow phalanx, it would not be easy for them to annihilate the enemy''s cavalry.


    The greatest advantage of cavalry is speed, not impact.


    Relying on its speed, the cavalry can actually do a lot.


    For example, arranging a cavalry force of tens of thousands of people to attack their cold weapon unit, and they will have a headache. Or, the cavalry can follow their troops far away, making them uneasy.


    Once they slack off the cavalry, they charge. In order to prevent being charged, they have to stay in the formation. This is a huge problem for marching.


    In short, there are many places where cavalry can play a role. Before machine guns appeared, cavalry always occupied a place on the battlefield.


    Only when the machine gun appears, the cavalry will completely withdraw from the stage of the main battlefield.


    "Master Dai, you are resourceful, think of something to ambush their cavalry again."


    Liu Hansan hugged Dai Zhijun. He knew that his talents were limited, and it was already a bit difficult to command more than 10,000 people. Therefore, Dai Zhijun, who is better at commanding the army, is very friendly, just hoping to make friends with each other.


    In the future, as Wu Changqing''s forces become more and more powerful, his power will grow stronger and he urgently needs the help of some talented people.


    "With this kind of strategy, I have dedicated it to the general a long time ago. How could it be so easy."


    Dai Zhijun vomited.


    The battle is still based on the upright confrontation between the two armies. The so-called various tricks are actually choices in desperation. It is not an easy task to get the enemy in the middle.


    The pursuit continued until the evening, when the main force in front of them gradually withdrew back to Danyang Camp.


    In the camp''s tent, Wu Changqing and many other high-ranking generals are gathering together, listening to the statistician''s report of the results.


    "According to preliminary statistics, our army killed more than 23,000 enemy troops in this campaign, including more than 13,000 from the Manchu Eight Banners, more than 4,000 from the Mongolia Eight Banners, and more than 6,000 from the Han Army Eight Banners.


    A total of more than 46,000 enemy troops were captured, including about 20,000 Han Eight Banners, 16 Manchu Eight Banners, and Mongolia Eight Banners about 9,000.


    Among the captured enemy forces, nearly 7,000 were injured.


    Among these 70,000 people, 13,000 are cavalry and more than 56,000 are infantry.


    Among them, there were 32 generals above guerrilla and captured the enemy''s British Prince Azig alive. "


    This is a gain for the personnel, it can be said to be a super victory, the Qing army has already suffered a lot of muscles and bones.


    There were 70,000 people who died and were captured, plus some scattered soldiers. The Qing army who managed to escape back to Nanjing this time was probably in the early forty thousand at most, and nearly 70% of them were damaged. troops.


    For an army, this is almost tantamount to abolition. Having suffered such a heavy loss, the morale of the remaining soldiers may be so low that they can escape at any time.


    But Azig was a surprise. This guy didn''t know why he fell from the horse and suffered some injuries, and was caught alive by the cavalry behind him.


    This is the general who has suffered the highest loss since Manchu Qing entered the customs.


    When attacking Jiangyin Chengcheng, the Qing army also died some so-called kings, but they were all miscellaneous kings, and they didn''t have much weight.


    But the Prince of England is different, this is the prince of the most serious. Moreover, he is also Dorgon''s real brother.


    In terms of these identities alone, the capture of Aziger is enough to inspire people and boost morale.


    After talking about the gains in personnel, the next step is gains in materials.


    First of all, forty-five of the fifty cannons were seized. When the Qing army fled, it was definitely impossible to transport this big guy weighing nearly three kilograms.


    Therefore, the Qing army took the action of destruction, but because of an eager escape, the destruction process was done too hastily. Only five doors were successfully blown up, and the rest were only slightly damaged and easily repaired.


    More than forty cannons are worth almost one hundred thousand taels. Moreover, this kind of strategic materials, money may not necessarily be bought, and it takes a lot of time to build.


    With this batch of cannons, Wu Changqing could form a powerful artillery force, and siege the city would be much easier. It''s so cool to win the battle, and you can seize a lot of good things.


    If it weren''t for such a big victory in the wild, he was asked to get fifty cannons, and the ghost knew when they would get it.


    In addition to the artillery, more than 5,000 shots of ordinary firecrackers were seized. These were transported back to Suzhou to modify some bayonet devices to equip the troops.


    These matchlock guns can only exert their greatest power in the hands of Wu Jun. This time, the Qing Army became a transport captain and helped Wu Jun grow up quickly.


    Other cold weapons such as swords and spears are massive, enough to equip a cold weapons force of 50,000 troops. With this batch of weapons, Wu Changqing can quickly expand his army.


    Although the Cold Weapon Force is behind, it is impossible for Wu Changqing to abandon it. Because the speed of their gun building is far behind the speed of army expansion, cold weapon troops are still the mainstream.


    Some horses were also seized, about 4,000.


    It is not easy to seize the horses, their speed is too fast, and most of the cavalry fled.


    In addition to weapons, they also seized half a month''s rations for the 100,000 army, as well as other miscellaneous materials such as tents and quilts.


    This kind of seizure can be said to be a super bumper harvest, and you can directly expand the army by 50,000 without worrying about running out of materials.


    "What about the loss of our army?"


    Wu Changqing asked, although they won a big victory in this battle, their losses were definitely not small.


    The left and right wings fought hand-to-hand with the enemy for nearly an hour, while the Chinese army was hit by two rounds of cavalry, two rounds of infantry, and more than half an hour of shelling.


    "Our army killed a total of 5,732 people, 260 missing, more than 1,000 seriously injured, and more than 6,000 slightly injured. Among them, the left wing accounted for 2,000, and the Chinese army accounted for 2-3. The right wing accounted for seventeen thousand.


    Two artillery blasted, more than 500 horses were lost, and more than 1,000 crossbows were damaged. The matchlock gun damaged two thousand shots, and the flintlock gun damaged 1,500 shots. "


    Hearing damage to 1,500 flintlocks, Wu Changqing felt a bit of pain.


    Most of these guns were damaged by great force while resisting the impact of the cavalry, and some were damaged due to too many consecutive shots.


    This is a flintlock. This one thousand and five hundred shots will take at least 20 days to make.


    Wu Changqing has been urging Liu Baojun to train more senior craftsmen. However, the cultivation of talents always takes time. Now the Nissan of Weapon Workshop''s flintlocks has increased to 80 shots, which is already a big improvement.


    Although a large number of flintlocks were lost, compared to the results obtained, this loss was not particularly large, and they were all within Wu Changqing''s bearing range.


    It''s just that, after experiencing this kind of battle, he is temporarily unable to attack Nanjing anymore.


    Soldiers need to rest, prisoners need to be dealt with, equipment needs to be repaired, wounded need to be treated, the army needs to expand, and so on.


    Within a month, he couldn''t recover.


    As for the Qing army, it was even worse, giving them a year to recover.


    Wu Changqing only needs to wait patiently for the last month to adjust the state of the army, and then he can head towards Zhenjiang and Nanjing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 105 Counting Results) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 106： Dealing with captives

    "General, how do you deal with these prisoners?"


    Li Shaobin asked.


    "The old rules, the Han people call for surrender, and the tatars will all be killed."


    Liu Hansan said that he felt that Wu Changqing hated Man Qing Tatar in his heart, so he made this suggestion.


    But in fact, the original body has a deep prejudice against the Manchus. Now Wu Changqing has no prejudice against the Manchus. After all, he comes from the 21st century.


    At that time, the Manchus had already become a family, and it was just the Manchus family.


    Moreover, unless the Manchus and the Hans go through their household registration books, they are extremely difficult to distinguish from the outside.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, there is no need to divide it into two ethnic groups. Wouldn''t it be better to be called the Huaxia ethnic group together?


    Of course, in this era, there is still a big hatred and estrangement between the Han and the Manchus. Wu Changqing can''t call out the Manchu family in a hurry, or the soldiers under him will not agree.


    Of course, he would not go to kill and abuse these Manchu soldiers.


    "No, killing these captives will only increase the hostility of the Manchus towards us and strengthen their will to fight to death. The Manchus can tolerate and surrender our Han soldiers, and we can also surrender the Manchu Tatar soldiers.


    I want to let the Manchus in the north know that as long as they surrender to me, they can get a good home, and I want to disintegrate their fighting spirit. "


    Wu Changqing found an excuse to cover up the real reason why he didn''t want to kill the Manchu soldiers.


    This argument is also very persuasive. Killing an unarmed prisoner is after all a harm to the world, and most generals are not willing to do so.


    "But General, if we don''t kill these Manchus, the people will probably be unhappy. After all, they have slaughtered so many of our people."


    Liu Hansan said that public opinion also needs to be considered.


    Nowadays, the Han people in the south must hate the soldiers of the Manchus, and hate them to thwart their bones and ashes.


    "I will find a way to guide public opinion, and transfer the hatred of the people to the leader of the Manchu Tatar. In short, I will not kill the captives at will. There is no need to discuss this matter. Next, you only need to do a good job of receiving it. Regarding the Han prisoners, the Manchu and Mongolian soldiers should be detained first, and I will send someone to carry out special reforms."


    Wu Changqing said that he plans to persuade the captives to surrender, and accept those who can persuade them to surrender. If you really don¡¯t want to surrender, just throw it into the mine and mine.


    It is possible to exploit, but not to kill indiscriminately. This is Wu Changqing''s principle.


    As for public opinion, this is actually very simple. His newspaper was not made for fun.


    Just let Wei Ziwen write a few articles to attribute all the crimes of massacre to the generals of the Qing Dynasty, implying that ordinary soldiers only acted on orders, and the people''s resentment towards ordinary soldiers will naturally be weakened.


    Of course, it is not so easy to completely forgive. It will take time to complete the national integration.


    "Then Azig, will he be taken to Shaoxing and let the court behead him to show the public and encourage the people."


    Qian Sule suggested that before the Manchu Dynasty had sent many princes surnamed Zhu to Beijing to beheaded to show the public, now they have finally caught a manchu authentic prince, and of course they must retaliate back.


    However, Wu Changqing didn''t want this.


    Directly slashing Azige''s most outrageous anger, there is not much practical benefit.


    However, if the Manchus were to take money to redeem their people, they could exchange a large sum of money to expand the army.


    How can a prince of England change for fifty thousand taels?


    If it is Hong Chengchou, even if the Manchu takes one hundred thousand taels, Wu Changqing will not change it. After all, Hong Chengchou has a strategy and talent, and its value is far more than one hundred thousand taels.


    And Azig, I''m sorry, apart from his special identity, there is really nothing worthy of Wu Changqing''s attention.


    Although there is a bravery, it is a pity that this kind of courage does not help much in a big battle.


    Especially now that Wu Jun is still gradually entering the era of hot weapons, bravery is even more vulnerable in front of firearms.


    If Manchu was willing to exchange fifty thousand taels of silver, Wu Changqing would agree without hesitation.


    On the contrary, if the Manchus wanted to redeem those middle-and-lower Manchu generals, Wu Changqing would not agree. After all, these middle and low-level Manchu generals were the backbone of an army.


    "It can''t be cut, it''s too wasteful. I''m going to send a messenger to Nanjing and let them take one hundred thousand taels of silver to redeem people."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "The general is not allowed. Doesn''t this mean letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" Qian Sule quickly persuaded.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, Lord Qian can''t help but value this Azig. Putting Azig back will have no effect on us, but without these hundred thousand taels of silver, our army expansion will slow down."


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Wu Changqing''s tone. Each of these **** generals only knew how to fight, and he hadn''t bothered about military pay at all. He was supporting them alone.


    I don''t know if Chai Mi is expensive if you are not in charge. How do these guys know how much money it takes to maintain an army of one hundred thousand.


    This......


    Qian Sule was speechless. He didn''t actually say that he really thought Azig was so powerful, but the symbolic meaning of beheading Azig was great.


    However, if Wu Changqing used money to stop him, he was gone.


    One hundred thousand taels of silver is naturally more real than a symbolic meaning.


    "I am in favor of using Azig for money. Now our army is going to carry out the next round of army expansion, and the military expenditure is under great pressure."


    Dai Zhijun is in charge of logistics, and he also pays more attention to practical interests.


    Unless someone can convert one hundred thousand taels of silver to solve the problem of military expenditure, they will not dare to mention the **** of Azige back to Shaoxing.


    However, Qian Sule was worried that Wu Changqing''s arrogant opinions would make Lu Jianguo Zhu Yihai unhappy.


    After all, for Zhu Yihai, this symbolic meaning is very important and can add a lot of prestige to him.


    More importantly, the money Wu Changqing exchanged will not be handed in, which is of no benefit to Zhu Yihai.


    "What if the Qing army refuses to change?"


    Xiong Rulin asked, they still cared about fornication when they exchanged 100,000 taels, and the Qing army did not agree.


    "If they don''t change, I will take Aziger to the gate of Nanjing City and torture him in front of them until they pay the money.


    If so, they still don''t pay, I''m afraid other Manchu generals will not dare to take the lead in the battle in the future. "


    Wu Changqing said that if the opponent does not change, it will be a great blow to his morale.


    More importantly, Aziger is Dorgon''s brother and a prince. This special status is destined to become a big problem.


    Those who are at odds with Ajige will oppose paying for money, and those who have a good relationship with Ajige will insist on paying for it. If the two forces can split and fight because of this, Wu Changqing can laugh secretly.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 106 Handling Captives) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 107： Negotiation

    Nanjing.


    After Boluo withdrew to Nanjing, he lay down on the hospital bed. He suffered no physical injuries, but suffered a great mental blow, resulting in a bit of anger and depression.


    This time the defeat was a big blow to him, and he would not be able to recover for a while.


    "The prince, the messenger of the Ming army came to see him, and he said that the Prince of England is now in their hands."


    His subordinates came to report, and as soon as Boluo heard Azig, he hurriedly got up to meet him.


    The war has been defeated, and there is no way to lose another prince.


    "What is your name and what position do you hold in the Ming army?"


    Bo Luo asked.


    "Raise the crane below and serve as a penman in our army. This time, on the order of our general, I will return to Prince Azig of Britain."


    Fang Qihe said.


    "Oh?"


    Boluo was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing wanted to return Aziger so generously. That was a prince. Wouldn''t he get a lot of rewards for offering to the emperor?


    "What about the other person?" Boluo asked.


    "The Prince of England is still in our military camp. Because he was injured, our military used extremely expensive medicinal materials to cure his injury. Therefore, I hope that the general will pay for this part of the medicinal materials. As long as the money arrives, the people will arrive. "


    Fang Qihe said.


    By this time, Boluo realized that the Ming army had come to ripped off.


    What kind of precious medicinal materials, no matter how precious medicinal materials are, it will cost a few hundred taels. Obviously this kind of number is not worth sending an envoy to ask for.


    "I wonder how many medicinal materials did Aziger share with your army?"


    Boluo asked, ¡°Rip it off, let it go. It¡¯s the most important thing that people can come back.


    "Not much, it''s worth one hundred thousand taels."


    Before Fang Qihe finished speaking, Boluo almost spit out old blood.


    This Nima, with his mouth open, is one hundred thousand liang, which is almost the monthly salary of the one hundred thousand army.


    Since Boluo entered the customs, he has kept scraping, and he has not saved one hundred thousand taels.


    "Sorry, I can''t pay so much money. Let Azig pay by himself, I don''t care."


    Boluo took a pity, he couldn''t take out one hundred thousand taels, but he would have to bear a lot of consequences if he wanted to take out such a large sum of money to redeem people.


    Of course, he will have to bear serious consequences if he fails to save him. In short, Wu Changqing''s hand makes him very embarrassed.


    Now he wanted to see if he could bargain, and if it could be done at a cost of ten thousand taels, he reluctantly paid out the money in his own pocket.


    "Then there is no way, but my general said that if the general refuses to pay the money, then what happened to Aziger''s injury before, we have to make him like that again."


    Fang Qihe threatened.


    Bo Luo, who was angry at this word, felt tight in his chest and shouted, "Get out."


    He no longer wanted to hear Fang Qihe''s voice. As for Azig''s troubles, he asked Hong Chengchou to deal with it.


    Hong Chengchou received this task and greeted all the women of the eighteenth generation of Boluo''s ancestors.


    Bo Luo had a choice when faced with the question of whether to redeem Azig, but Hong Chengchou did not, because he was a Han Chinese.


    If he makes a decision not to redeem, all the princes in Manqing can find a reason to kill him.


    Therefore, he must be saved.


    Although it may be a crime of being an enemy, but at least one favor of Azig can be obtained, which is not a loss.


    It''s just that, where to get the hundred thousand taels of silver is a big question.


    Of course he still has money, but the money is all military expenses and administrative expenses for raising the army. If he dares to embezzle the money privately, the crime is not ordinary.


    In desperation, Hong Chengchou could only focus on the wealthy businessmen in Nanjing and forced them to donate money.


    Although this will lose popular support and the popular support that has been achieved by various policies that benefit the people before, there is really no better way for him.


    "One hundred thousand taels is too much. A prince can''t be worth so much. Up to thirty thousand taels."


    Hong Chengchou bargained.


    "My general said that if he is less than 100,000 yuan, we will not do anything. If Governor Hong refuses to pay, we will take Azigala to the outside of Nanjing city, cutting ten knives a day, until Governor Hong pays the money."


    Fang Qihe said.


    These words almost made Hong Chengchou go violently, rushing to Wu Changqing''s face and slapped him hundreds of times. This strategy is too **** poisonous.


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. I need three days to raise. During this period, I ask you to treat the Prince of England kindly. If anything goes wrong with him, you won''t want to get the money."


    Hong Chengchou''s airway.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, Governor Hong. The credibility of my general is well-known. Now that Governor Hong agrees, I will go back and report to the general."


    Seeing a dignified governor angered by himself, Fang Qihe felt proud.


    "Wait, except for the Prince of England, I have to redeem some other generals. However, the price of others cannot be the same as that of the Prince of England, ten taels for a hundred households, fifty taels for a thousand households..."


    In Hong Chengchou''s eyes, Aziger was actually useless. He was just a reckless man who only knew how to be foolish. Those middle and low-level officers were useful people.


    As long as that group of officers are redeemed, they can immediately complete the army expansion.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. Most of the people you mentioned have been probabilized by our generals and have joined our army. How can they be exchanged for money."


    Fang Qihe admired Wu Changqing very much at this time, because Wu Changqing had reminded him before he came, if the other party made similar requests, he must not agree.


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then what is the use of I want Aziger, you can do whatever you like."


    Hong Chengchou was also getting angry. He refused to give what he wanted, and squeezed in what he didn''t want. Wu Changqing was really **** sick.


    As for the people Fang Qihe said had already surrendered, he didn''t believe a word. How could it be so fast to surrender an officer. Even if the officers in the Hanqi may surrender, the officers of the Manmeng Eight Banners certainly cannot surrender so quickly.


    If they surrendered so quickly, Wu Changqing wouldn''t be able to believe it and use it directly.


    "Governor Hong should not be arrogant. Out of morals, my general is willing to send back a group of generals to Governor Hong for free. As for those who have surrendered anyway, my general will never abandon them for money. Thirsty, but attaches great importance to talents."


    Fang Qihe said that what he said was returned free of charge, referring to more than a dozen severely injured generals.


    These people have been abandoned, but they just couldn''t die by hanging. Throwing these people to the Qing army can increase their burden.


    How shrewd Hong Chengchou is, he can see through Wu Changqing''s mind at a glance.


    Unfortunately, seeing through and returning to see through, he just couldn''t help it, because Wu Changqing was an upright and arrogant plan.


    If Hong Chengchou dared not accept it, Wu Changqing would be able to publicize the news and promise to chill the generals and make the Manchu dissatisfied with Hong Chengchou.


    This one is too difficult.


    Hong Chengchou felt tired for a while. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 107 Negotiations), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 108： Victory South

    The news that Wu Changqing defeated the main force of the Eight Banners of the Qing Army reached Shaoxing in just over two days.


    With this prehistoric victory, Qian Sule¡¯s messenger made two horses run to death without stopping, in order to send the news back to the court as soon as possible.


    The imperial court had known about Wu Changqing leading troops northward, and this period of time has been nervously waiting for news of the war.


    Even those who don''t like Wu Changqing are praying that Wu Changqing will not fail, otherwise they will definitely not be able to resist Man Qing''s iron cavalry.


    "Your Majesty, I''m overjoyed, Wu Guogong defeated the main force of the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasty in Changzhou, destroying more than 70,000 enemies."


    Zhang Guowei opened the battle report, and his hands trembled to announce the good news.


    When Manchao Wenwu heard this carefully, his surprised eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    How can this be possible to destroy 70,000 enemies? How could soldiers of the Han army be so powerful?


    In the past, the Ming army soldiers performed so badly that Wu Changqing won a big victory, and the officials in the court refused to believe it.


    "In this campaign, Wu Guogong led a decisive battle with 80,000 infantry and 40,000 cavalry from Danyang and Boluo, beheading more than 20,000 enemy troops, capturing more than 40,000 people, and annihilating 70,000 enemy troops in total. An army of 120,000, but fewer than 40,000 fled back to Nanjing..."


    Zhang Guowei read the battle report in detail, but this battle report is also a simplified version, at least it does not say that they captured the British prince Azig.


    Qian Sule is also to avoid the intensification of conflict between Wu Changqing and Zhu Yihai. Now it is the critical moment to regain Nanjing, so you can''t fight because of this.


    There are too many things to fight in the Daming Wo to withstand the toss.


    "Sixty thousand and one hundred twenty thousand, of which there are 40,000 cavalry. This way, 70,000 enemy troops can be wiped out. Is this report true and reliable?"


    The scholar Zhu Dadian couldn''t help but question, it is really incredible that this battle report.


    In his early years, he was a veteran who fought many times in Liaodong and Manchu, and he was very clear about the combat power of the Qing army.


    Want to break his brain, he couldn''t think of how to win such a battle, and it was still a big victory.


    As for what the hollow phalanx was mentioned in the battle report, he couldn''t imagine.


    "This is an autograph letter from Qian Yushi and Xiong Shangshu, so naturally it cannot be faked."


    Zhang Guowei said.


    "how did you do that?"


    "Wu Guogong''s army is so elite."


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable."


    Above the court, it suddenly became a vegetable market. The officials had forgotten the etiquette and talked a lot. All kinds of exclamation words, one after another.


    "With this big victory, the recovery of Nanjing is just around the corner."


    Zhu Yihai didn''t mind the gaffe of the officials. In fact, his heart was extremely excited at this time.


    "For such great achievements, Your Majesty needs to give rewards and boost morale."


    Zhang Guowei reminded.


    Reward for merit is the most important duty of an emperor. However, when it comes to rewards, Zhu Yihai is in trouble.


    Wu Changqing is already the Duke of the country, so he can''t immediately reward the king with a different surname. This throne is ready to wait for Wu Changqing to win Nanjing.


    There is no way to reward officials and titles. He doesn''t have any silver. It is a bit outrageous to reward women, and it is too strange to reward treasures.


    "Your Majesty can reward his wife as the second-rate imperial wife, and posthumously named his late father as the country''s lord."


    Zhu Dadian suggested that since there is no way to reward Wu Changqing, then reward his family. I once rewarded Wu Changqing¡¯s mother, but now I reward Wu Changqing¡¯s wife and father who has passed away.


    This kind of reward not only gave Wu Changqing a lot of face, but did not require much practical benefit.


    Wu Zhifan is already dead, and there is no price to pay for the title of a duke. As for the second-class madam who rewarded Chen Yuyan, it was only an honorary title, with a small amount of salary each year and no real power.


    "Aiqing is right."


    Zhu Yihai was very satisfied with this suggestion. He even thought of a good idea from time to time. After Wu Changqing had a child, he could give his child a knighthood early.


    In short, the core point is to catch people around Wu Changqing to reward them, and don''t reward Wu Changqing himself.


    "Your Majesty, now the recovery of Nanjing is expected, the ministers please send troops to Huzhou, from Xuancheng to the north to take Nanjing directly."


    Fang Guoan stood up and said that he found that staying behind could no longer make a profit, so he wanted to go to the front line to pick up bargains just like Qian Sule and the others.


    Now that the Qing army is defeated, morale must be low. If they can take this opportunity to break through Huzhou and Xuancheng, they can go all the way north to Nanjing.


    It would be great if he could capture Nanjing before Wu Changqing, and he could take the throne from Wu Changqing.


    "That''s great."


    Zhu Yihai was also overjoyed when he saw that Fang Guoan was willing to take the initiative to send troops.


    He now feels that Wu Changqing is a bit too powerful. If Fang Guoan can go to the front line to develop and grow, it can also be used to counterbalance Wu Changqing and at the same time regain lost ground.


    Inwardly, Zhu Yihai even hoped that Fang Guoan would come to restore Nanjing instead of Wu Changqing.


    For Fang Guoan, Zhu Yihai knows the roots and is relatively familiar.


    As for Wu Changqing, Zhu Yihai is still very strange and very jealous.


    He also knew that Wu Changqing made some small moves in Wusong and other places. All signs indicate that Wu Changqing is not a particularly loyal courtier, at least very assertive.


    It''s just that now he needs to rely heavily on Wu Changqing, so he can only open one eye and close the other, without saying much.


    Zhu Dadian sneered at Fang Guoan''s request.


    He didn''t think that Fang Guoan had anything to do to regain Nanjing, let alone hit Nanjing, whether he could take Huzhou was a problem, just one Li Chengdong could make Fang Guoan stare.


    Wu Changqing''s ability to defeat the Qing army does not mean that others can do it.


    For example, He Tengjiao in Jiangxi, Hunan, who clearly has a military advantage, has now been defeated by Lekhedhun.


    Seeing Wu Changqing defeated the Qing army, he thought that the Qing army was easy to deal with. This idea is too naive.


    Although Zhu Dadian did not think that Fang Guoan would be able to achieve the results of the war, he did not say anything to oppose it, and even wished Fang Guoan to roll to the north quickly.


    In this way, they can re-recruit an army loyal to them in Shaoxing.


    Zhu Yihai also had this idea in his heart, and he always wanted to form an army directly under him. However, there is a big problem that has been bothering him, that is, lack of money.


    It costs money to raise the army, and nothing is worth saying if there is no money.


    After the dispersal of the dynasty, Zhu Yihai left with important ministers such as Zhang Guowei, Zhu Dadian, Song Zhipu, etc., and negotiated with them to officially open the ports of trade, and then adopt taxes and raise the army from them.


    This is not a simple matter for him, the ancestral family law is a big problem.


    Of course, as long as the officials support, this problem can be solved, as long as the use of calming the troubled times as an excuse, most people can actually understand.


    But if the ministers don''t support it, and he doesn''t play with each beep, he can''t do anything about it.


    "The reason why Wu Guogong can afford to raise so many troops depends on opening the sea to ban commercial tax collection. We want to form a new army, and this must be the way to have financial resources."


    Zhang Guowei said that he supports the opening of the sea ban.


    "I''m afraid the Qingliu people will take the Taizu''s family instructions to talk about it."


    Zhu Dadian said.


    "The world is almost gone. What is the use of keeping the ancestral motto? I have decided to officially open the sea ban in Hangzhou and Ningbo, and you can freely trade with Westerners. Zhang Aiqing, you are the only one who pays attention to tax collection. One cent of tax silver is missing. Our new army is counting on this batch of silver."


    Zhu Yihai said, in order to control the military power, he has no longer cared about ancestral training. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 108 Victory News to the South), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 109： Madam

    Two days later, Lu Jianguo¡¯s award-winning team arrived in Suzhou and read to Chen Yuyan the imperial decree for awarding him as a second-grade wife.


    Chen Yuyan was not as hypocritical as Wu Changqing. Those who should kneel to thank you would kneel to thank you, and there were others who came to play mahjong along with her.


    After the people who read the imperial decree took the reward and left, the backyard suddenly became lively.


    "Mrs. Erpin, isn''t it possible to go to the palace and chat with the queen."


    Qian Ruyu said with envy, that''s the palace, who doesn''t want to go in and see.


    "Now that the old capital has not been recovered, where is the palace let me go."


    Chen Yuyan said that although Shaoxing also has a palace, it is far worse than the real palace.


    However, she enjoyed the enviable look of others.


    My wife, this is the highest honor a woman can get. Although there is no real power, at least the name is pretty good.


    Other women of no grade were three-pointers short when they saw her.


    "Wu Guogong is really the **** of war, and 60,000 people defeated 120,000 Qing troops. Such great feats will definitely go down in history. At that time, Mrs. Wu, as a regular wife, will inevitably leave a mark in the history books."


    What an honor it is to be able to leave a name in history books.


    Dong Xiaowan originally thought that she had taken down fame and fortune, but at this moment she found that she couldn''t help but envy Chen Yuyan.


    "Is this really recorded in the history books?"


    Chen Yuyan was excited when she heard this.


    "It might work."


    Dong Xiaowan was not sure, after all, the history books were still the stage for men, and it was too difficult for a woman to leave a name in the history books.


    The official history is difficult, and the unofficial history will definitely be recorded. It''s not bad to be able to go to the wild history.


    "Don''t say this, continue to play cards, continue to play cards, my hand is going to be foolish."


    Ms. Ye Jia urged, she didn''t understand very much about the madam, she just wanted to continue playing mahjong. This game was so interesting that it couldn''t stop the fun.


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and a good topic was transferred to Mahjong again. Afterwards, everyone went back to the poker table and chatted while playing cards.


    "I heard that there has been a washhouse in the city with four mahjong tables set up for people to play mahjong and make money from them."


    Miss Ye talked about some new things in Suzhou, and she didn''t know who passed the mahjong out. A shopkeeper surnamed Wu made an imitation and opened a restaurant dedicated to playing mahjong.


    In the beginning, the restaurant business was bleak, and the shopkeeper went to print out flyers to introduce the mahjong game. He even advertised in the Minbao to introduce this new game.


    Some dudes got hooked on this game after they tried it. As a result, the Wu Shi Mahjong Hall in Suzhou City is now full of people all the time.


    There are more people watching than playing mahjong.


    In addition to making money by pumping water, selling snacks such as melon seeds and dates can also make a lot of money.


    "I copied my master''s idea and copied his shop another day."


    Zi He murmured on the side, she didn''t have the consciousness to spread this funny thing, but felt that the treasurer Wu was cunning and treacherous, using the master''s ideas to make money.


    "Wu Guogong is entangled in military affairs every day, so there is no time to pay attention to such trivial matters."


    Dong Xiaowan said.


    "Don''t say it''s mahjong. Even the grandpa''s soap is being copied. Unfortunately, the effect is far from the original product. But because they sell cheaper, they seem to be making money. If you want to copy, you should copy them, their silver. There are more shopkeepers than Wu."


    Qian Ruyu said.


    Nowadays, there are imitation soaps and soaps on the market, and people who are rumored to be researching glass perfumes also have them. Those people want to imitate these things to make a lot of money.


    "Um, in fact, my husband is more in favor of imitation by others, saying that this can inspire people''s wisdom."


    Chen Yuyan inadvertently revealed some of Wu Changqing''s attitude.


    For some female relatives who come over to chat and play, getting this information makes a lot of money.


    Some people who originally tried to imitate but were afraid of offending Wu Changqing could do it boldly when they got the news.


    The person next to Wu Changqing''s pillow, casually leaked some news, it was all invaluable. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people coming to the National Palace to join in the fun every day.


    "The grandfather''s mind is really admirable."


    Dong Xiaowan said with emotion that officials these days are changing ways to make money, and there are really too few officials like Wu Changqing who are willing to share the benefits with the people.


    .......


    Towards the evening, the card game was disbanded and Qian Ruyu returned home.


    "Why do you look so depressed and lose money again when you play cards?"


    Qian Ruyu''s father, Qian Taoli, smiled and joked. He knew that his daughter had been going to the Guogong Mansion to play mahjong with Mrs. Wu recently.


    "Father, I want to marry Grandpa Guo, you can think of a way for me."


    Qian Ruyu''s words directly choked Qian Taoli who was drinking tea. Qian Taoli coughed for a while and reprimanded: "How can you say such shameless remarks, a woman who has not been out of the cabinet, is really annoying. I am."


    In this era, women pay attention to subtlety and elegance. Even if they like it, they can''t say it casually, let alone who is like Qian Ruyu, who will marry if they open their mouths.


    "I don''t care, anyway, I just want to marry Wu Guogong."


    Qian Ruyu began to act like a coquettish, and she was dying of envy for watching Chen Yuyan''s scenery every day.


    She also wants this feeling of being sought after by others.


    "Naughty, Wu Guogong already has a wife, will you marry and be a concubine?"


    Qian Taoli said that he was also a dignified governor at any rate, and his daughter should be a concubine for someone else. If someone wants to marry his daughter as a regular wife, they must first weigh whether they have enough weight.


    There is no position to be a concubine, not only to serve the husband, but also to serve the wife. In case the master is upset, he may be kicked out of the house at any time.


    Senior officials and powerful people exchanged for their concubines to enjoy each other, and the concubines have no right to refuse.


    Even if a child is born, whether the child has the right to inherit the property in the future depends on the face and heart of the wife.


    In short, being a concubine is by no means a good choice for a woman.


    "If you are a concubine, you will be a concubine. Anyway, I will marry him."


    Qian Ruyu was determined, and she thought very simple, anyway, Chen Yuyan was not pregnant yet, and if she could give birth to a son in the past, she could still be favored.


    The concubine drove away the original partner, and it is not uncommon to succeed in the upper ranks.


    Qian Ruyu''s words made Qian Taoli speechless. If it weren''t because Qian Ruyu had chosen Wu Changqing, he would really slap and slap it.


    But because Qian Ruyu liked Wu Changqing, this Qian Taoli was somewhat acceptable.


    After all, Wu Changqing''s power is getting bigger and bigger now, and the crowning of the king is just around the corner, and it is not particularly embarrassing to be a concubine to Wu Changqing.


    "I don''t have the face to say, find your mother."


    Qian Taoliqi.


    If Wu Changqing fell in love with Qian Ruyu and offered to propose to him, he would still have a step down.


    But now Wu Changqing didn''t mean this at all, because Qian Ruyu wanted to marry him, and Qian Taoli couldn''t talk about this kind of thing. It would be so humble to take the initiative to kneel and lick.


    He is the governor, a person of status, not an ordinary wealthy businessman.


    "Huh, just go."


    Qian Ruyu went to see her mother as she said that. After all, she was a girl who couldn''t directly speak to the Wu family, saying that I wanted to marry.


    It is much more convenient for her mother to talk about it. Sometimes her mother also goes to the Guogong Mansion to chat with the old lady of the Guogong Mansion.


    At that time, you can talk about the marriage of your children and test the old lady''s tone.


    Seeing Qian Ruyu really went, Qian Taoli''s face went black.


    However, he did not stop it either.


    In his opinion, if this marriage is really done, although it is a bit embarrassing, it will also be of great benefit to himself.


    Qian Taoli is currently the governor of Suzhou, but his relationship with Wu Changqing is not close, at least not in Wu Changqing''s direct line.


    As Wu Changqing''s power grows stronger, he wants to climb up in this group, and it is not easy with this kind of relationship now.


    If he can form a family and become a member of Wu Changqing''s direct line, he will definitely be promoted in the future. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 109 Mrs. Mingming) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 110： Manchu Vibration

    On February 10, the battle report of Boluo and Hong Chengchou was sent to Beijing.


    In the palace of the regent, Dorgon kicked over a table.


    "Bo Luo, because I trust him so much, he just repays my trust like this? The 80,000 army is so gone, why didn''t he apologize with death?"


    Nor can it be blamed for Dorgon being so angry. This is an army of 80,000, and it is 80,000 and eight banner soldiers, not the 80,000 of the green camp.


    This is already one-tenth of his total strength, and one-half of his ability to be deployed. Most of his strength has to be stationed in various places, and there are not many that can be used.


    After this severe injury, he wanted to send troops south again without knowing when he would wait. Especially the cavalry, no one can recover in two or three years.


    This kind of loss directly slashed Boluo to the past.


    Dorgon was getting angry, and no one dared to say anything from below. At this time, no one dared to get rid of the mold.


    After the fire, Dorgon began to check the battle report in detail.


    The defeat has become a fact, and it is useless to get angry. We still have to learn from it and find the reason for the defeat.


    It''s just that Dorgon couldn''t help but froze when watching the battle report.


    It''s really annoying. If he said that he lost to hundreds of thousands of troops, he would feel better in his heart, but the 120,000 troops lost to 60,000 in a decisive battle on the plains. What kind of operation is this?


    "The enemy''s artillery shells can explode and are far more powerful than solid shells. The enemy''s flintlock unit has a very fast rate of fire, almost six times that of ordinary gunshots, and none of them can easily approach. , Already nearly half of the casualties. There are even hand-thrown cannonballs, called hand grenades, which have slightly less explosive power than cannonballs, but they are extremely small and can be carried by any soldier. At the same time thrown, its power is more terrifying than artillery... "


    Dorgon looked at the description of Wu Jun''s various new weapons in the battle report, feeling a little better.


    It is excusable to lose to something unknown. Now that detailed information has been obtained, these new weapons can be imitated. With their size, as long as they are equipped on a large scale, they can be invincible.


    However, Hong Chengchou also mentioned in the battle report that Wu Jun has done a good job of keeping secrets of these new weapons. So far, they have only obtained samples of hand grenades. As for flintlock guns and the kind of shells that can be exploded, they have no clue.


    "It''s a bunch of trash."


    Dorgon couldn''t help but cursed again. It has been so long since Wu Jun''s rise, and he can''t even get the secret of a firecracker.


    After seeing the description of the cavalry charge in the Hong Chengchou Zhanbao, Dorgon was dubious.


    He believed Hong Chengchou''s analysis, but he didn''t quite believe that the so-called hollow square array could be so powerful.


    When the soldiers in the formation faced tens of thousands of horses charging, didn''t they panic at all?


    Had it not been for Hong Chengchou, who had always been very reliable, Dorgon would never believe this report.


    However, Hong Chengchou''s and Boluo''s battle reports described similarly, so he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "You all look at this battle report and talk about what to do."


    Dorgon distributed the battle report to others, and let them work together to find a way to face the current predicament.


    It is unrealistic to send troops to the south for reinforcements in a short period of time. Only relying on Nanjing¡¯s now less than 40,000 Eight Banners remnants and 20,000 green camps, it is too difficult to pacify the south.


    "I think we should let Prince Duanzhong stay in Nanjing at this time to keep this bridgehead. We will expand our army again in the north to recruit new soldiers to replace the defenders in some places, and transfer local troops to the south for reinforcements."


    The first to give advice is Fan Wencheng, a descendant of Fan Zhongyan, a famous writer, thinker, and politician in the Song Dynasty. His ancestors wrote about the worries and sorrows of the world, and the joys and joys of the world.


    Then he surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and still took the initiative to surrender.


    He is a bit similar to Hong Chengchou, he belongs to a person with real ability but no backbone.


    He surrendered to the Manchu Qing very early, and worked hard to make suggestions for the Manchus. He was the main planner of the Qing army''s entry and was also highly regarded by Dorgon.


    But he has no spine, and his wife was once occupied by Duduo.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, just pretending to pass the news to Huang Taiji''s ears inadvertently. Huang Taiji fancy Fan Wencheng''s talents, so he came forward to punish Duoduo.


    Although the wife is coming back, it is an indisputable fact that she was humiliated.


    As a man, even after being humiliated in this way, Fan Wencheng still worked for the Man Qing, and even after the death of Huang Taiji, he worked for Dorgon, who was in power.


    But Dorgon and Duduo were brothers who wore the same pair of trousers.


    This person is full of cartilage, as long as he is stronger than him, in front of his wife, he may praise the other party, "You are so good."


    Now, he is advising Dorgon again.


    Fan Wencheng''s approach is almost the best way to deal with it.


    As long as they can hold Nanjing, their army will not have to face the problem of the Yangtze River''s natural dangers when they go south.


    Recruiting new soldiers to replace veterans stationed in places can quickly assemble the main force without affecting local rule.


    "Mr. Fan''s method is feasible, and there are new weapons of the enemy. Mr. Fan has a solution."


    Dorgon asked.


    "This can only summon skilled craftsmen, open a method of rewarding soliciting manufacturing, and at the same time send a large number of spies to the south of the Yangtze River to inquire about intelligence.


    Fan Wencheng was also very curious about the various new weapons described in this battle report, which he had never heard of before.


    However, he also knew that many Han Chinese were capable of craftsmen, and as long as they could give great rewards, they would surely be able to make these new weapons.


    In the end, Dorgon adopted Fan Wencheng''s method, expecting other flag owners who could only fight to find a way, and they couldn''t hold back half of the **** when they thought it was dark.


    "Dodo, you are ready to go. Based on the information in the battle report, think about how to deal with the hollow square, and then practice it in the army. When the time is right, you will go south to replace Boluo and command the south expedition."


    Dorgon said, according to the Wu Jun fighting style written in the battle report, they can also roughly imagine the kind of scene, and then think about the way to deal with it, and simulate the exercise.


    The Qing army is invincible all the way, and it is not just a silly cavalry charge, they are also very good at summing up and improving.


    In the past, the firearms of the Ming army were much stronger than those of the Qing army. After Huang Taiji suffered a huge loss of firearms, he began to smash pots and sell iron, endure hunger and make firearms and cannons.


    In this way, the firearms of the Qing army surpassed that of the Ming army.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, what hollow square formation, I will find out the weakness of this formation within three days."


    Duduo snorted coldly. He hadn''t experienced the severe beating of the hollow phalanx, and Duduo could hardly feel any fear of this phalanx. Change to Azig, that is absolutely not dare to praise this kind of Haikou.


    Hearing Duduo underestimating the enemy, Fan Wencheng on the side did not say a word to remind him that his relationship with Duo was still not good.


    The hatred of killing the father and the hatred of taking the wife, it is really strange that this relationship can be good. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 110 Manchurian Vibration), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 112： Troop rest

    After the decisive battle, Wu Changqing has been busy restoring the physical and psychological state of the soldiers.


    Psychological trauma, not only the soldiers who defeated the battle will have, some soldiers who won the battle will also appear.


    Like some flintlock soldiers, relying on the high rate of fire, some people even killed ten enemies after a battle. Those are all living people, of the same kind.


    In human nature, there is an instinct to reject the slaughter of the same kind.


    Even if some ordinary people do not commit a murder, they can''t do it because of this nature in their genes.


    Crazy slaughter of the same kind, this is anti-humanity, it is easy for these soldiers to have psychological problems.


    In particular, the scene of soldiers and horses dying in a pile is like **** on earth, giving people a huge visual impact. Some farmers who cleaned the battlefield afterwards couldn''t even walk when they saw the scene.


    The psychological endurance of soldiers is stronger, but also limited. People who have seen that kind of scene will have some psychological problems more or less.


    In the face of some soldiers in serious condition, Wu Changqing had no good solution. He doesn''t have so much time for one-on-one psychological consultation, and he is not an expert in this area.


    What Wu Changqing could think of was to find some prostitutes for the soldiers to vent.


    However, he has too many soldiers, and Changzhou is far less prosperous than Nanjing. How can there be so many prostitutes.


    If it''s just a part, it might as well not be. Don¡¯t suffer from lack and inequality. If other soldiers have enjoyed it, the soldiers who have not enjoyed it will certainly not be happy.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing could only organize the soldiers to carry out some collective activities, such as singing some hometown songs, drinking some wine together, eating some meat, and having another swimming competition and fighting competition.


    In short, it is to find things for these guys as much as possible, so that they have no time to be sentimental and to remember those terrible things.


    This kind of treatment has a relatively average effect.


    Wu Changqing has no better way to deal with this. The problem of war trauma will be difficult to solve even in the 21st century. The soldiers can only rely on their own adaptability, and those who cannot adapt can only let it fend for themselves.


    From an individual point of view, this is cruel, but for a country, it must bear this price.


    You can''t stop fighting in order to avoid the psychological trauma of the soldiers. This is obviously impossible.


    In addition to restoring the status of soldiers, the most important thing during the rest period is to recruit the prisoners.


    These captives are all trained professional soldiers, much better than the newly recruited farmers.


    Soldiers are actually very easy to recruit. As long as they are given food and payment, they generally don''t care who is selling their lives. Even, they are more inclined to give Wu Jun their lives, because Wu Jun scared them and convinced them.


    Soldiers all hope to follow the strong, so that the chance of death in battle will be smaller.


    It''s useless to surrender these soldiers alone. An army soldier is leaves, and the commander is a branch. Without branches to connect these leaves, they are just a pile of loose leaves.


    With branches and trunks connecting them, they can become a towering tree.


    Recruiting officers is a lot more troublesome. These officers have a bit of culture, and there will be more considerations.


    For example, if you have a future with Wu Changqing, will you be ridiculed and scolded by the world, will your family be implicated...


    If you want to recruit them, the best way to make them lose their heart is to convince them that Wu Jun is strong, and that they can be promoted and made fortune by following Wu Changqing.


    At this time, Dai Zhijun, Dong Tianbao, Xue Guiren and others are the best lobbyists. They use their own examples to prove how good it is to follow Wu Changqing.


    For example, Dai Zhijun, who was originally just an admiral''s adviser and aide, is now an army general of a hundred thousand army, coordinating all major logistical matters.


    This kind of advancement of status is simply a leap.


    And Dong Tianbao was originally just a guerrilla general with thousands of soldiers and horses. But after surrendering to Wu Jun, he is now the leader of the first division, and he has tens of thousands of soldiers.


    As a surrender, his position in the Wu army did not fall but was promoted, which shows that Wu Changqing treats surrenders equally and has no prejudice.


    This situation made many Qing army generals excited. The reason why they were reluctant to surrender was because they were afraid that they would be pushed out and suppressed after surrendering, and even become cannon fodder.


    Now, with Dai Zhijun and Dong Tianbao as role models, they are relieved a lot.


    Another aspect is to let these people see the power of Wu Jun, let them visit Wu Jun''s daily training, and let them feel the momentum of Wu Jun.


    In fact, this step is a bit redundant. In the previous big battle, these people have long been convinced, just want to kneel down and call daddy.


    They have no doubts about Wu Jun''s strength.


    The new master is strong and does not discriminate against the surrendered generals. This has been the best surrender conditions these Qing army generals have ever seen.


    Therefore, after several surrenders, most of the generals chose to swear allegiance.


    However, a very small number of generals were worried that their family members would be implicated, but still did not agree to surrender. This group of people, Wu Changqing, sent someone to detain them first, and we''ll talk about it later depending on the situation.


    Use it if you can, or throw it away if you don''t need it. Anyway, Wu Changqing''s demand for iron ore has no limit.


    The surrender of the Eight Banners of the Han Army was relatively smooth, and it was much more difficult to reach the Eight Banners of Mongolia and the Eight Banners of Manchu.


    They belonged to the privileged class in the Qing Dynasty and enjoyed superior privileges. When he surrendered to the Han army, his status naturally declined sharply.


    The Mongolian Eight Banners are a little better. At least they are not the main ethnic group of the Qing Dynasty, and even before they were conquered by the Manchus and forced to submit.


    For the Qing Dynasty, their loyalty is not much higher than that of the Han.


    The Manchu Eight Banners is the most difficult to surrender. There are more than forty generals and only twelve are willing to surrender. The others would rather die than surrender.


    Wu Changqing had no better way to deal with this. He could only send all the generals who refused to surrender back to Suzhou and imprison them, while the soldiers who refused to surrender were thrown into the mine.


    After several days of continuous recruitment and surrender, a total of 34,000 people were recruited, of which the Eight Banners of the Han Army surrendered almost all, the Eight Banners of Mongolia surrendered 9,000 people, and the Eight Banners of Manchu surrendered 5,000 people.


    With the addition of 20,000 new troops from Suzhou, Wu Changqing''s force has increased to one hundred and seven thousand.


    The number has increased a lot, but the actual combat effectiveness has not increased too much. The 20,000 recruits are naturally not as good as the veterans. And the thirty-four thousand descending army needed time to integrate into the Wu army.


    Before being integrated, the combat power was doubtful. Maybe they will have a front-line rebellion, which is the most disgusting.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, Wu Changqing also did a lot of work, as much as possible to disrupt their original affiliation, and let the generals take soldiers they are not familiar with.


    Without prestige among the soldiers, it is difficult for them to agitate the soldiers.


    Another example is to disperse the descending army among the divisions, preventing them from gathering together. When the power is dispersed, the mind of rebellion will also fade.


    After all, unless you are a diehard member of the Manchu Qing, you will consider risks and benefits in everything you do. If the risk of rebellion is too high and the return is too small, then no one will go to death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 112 Troops Rest) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 113： Popular

    On February 20th, Wu Changqing received a special guest in Daying.


    The visitor was Xia Jinyan, the chief steward of the Tong family in Nanjing.


    This time he came here, hoping that Wu Changqing could send troops to Nanjing earlier and save the innocent people in Nanjing.


    "Since the defeat of the Qing army, they have committed 16 homicides in the city, killing more than 40 innocent people, including a business. As many as 30 women were insulted, and the people were miserable. Please send troops to Nanjing as soon as possible to rescue the people of Nanjing. My family leader has united several big households and is willing to cooperate and provide help when the generals attack the city."


    Xia Jin said with tears in a stern voice, who didn''t know how much he thought he loved the people.


    But Wu Changqing knew that these businessmen were afraid that the Manchu soldiers would lose control, which would trigger the looting of the city.


    Their family business is in Nanjing, and it is not easy to leave. That''s why it is so eager for Wu Changqing to take control of Nanjing.


    After all, Wu Jun¡¯s reputation is much better than other armies, although there are not too many examples of loving the people like children.


    However, in this era, soldiers are extremely good soldiers as long as they don''t disturb the people. The people will welcome them very much. How can they expect soldiers to love the people like children?


    Wu Changqing¡¯s army has always strictly forbidden to disturb the people, and slowly the reputation has spread and won the hearts of the people.


    People''s hearts are sometimes useless, and sometimes they can play a key role.


    Just like now, if you can work with the merchants in the city to open the city gates and take the city inside and outside together, you can save a lot of soldiers.


    "How is the situation of the Qing army now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "It''s terrible. The military discipline is degraded, morale is low, and even the suicide of soldiers has occurred. Although Hong Chengchou tried to cover it up, we still found some news."


    Xia Jing said strictly.


    "Does Hong Chengchou and Boluo do not care?"


    Wu Changqing was a little skeptical. Given the abilities of Hong Chengchou and Boluo, after so many days, it shouldn''t have solved this problem yet.


    "Prince Duanzhong fell ill after returning to Nanjing after the defeat. He just recovered in the last few days. Because of his status, Hong Chengchou didn''t dare to be too tough when facing Manchu soldiers."


    Xia Jinyan was obviously prepared, and he was relatively clear about the situation in the city.


    Wu Changqing did not expect that the current situation of the Qing army would be so chaotic. However, this is a good thing for him. The more chaotic the Qing army, the greater his chance.


    "Specifically talk about how to integrate inside and outside."


    Originally, Wu Changqing was planning to take a longer rest period and wait for another batch of firearms to arrive from Suzhou.


    But now that he learned that the Qing army was in poor condition, he also wanted to seize this opportunity to take Nanjing City. If it continues to be delayed until Hong Chengchou takes control of the situation, it will be even more difficult to attack the city.


    Xia Jinyan didn''t have any specific plans. He just said that when Wu Changqing led his troops to attack the city, they could try to attack the city gate and open the gap.


    These wealthy businessmen will raise some guards and domestic slaves. These people are not comparable to professional soldiers, but they are still much better than ordinary people. Some of the guards who have practiced martial arts are more brave than professional soldiers.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing is not very relieved of these people. It is unrealistic to rely on a group of domestic slaves to break through the enemy''s key defense gate.


    "I will send another team of soldiers into the city to cooperate with you, do you have a way to get these soldiers into the city?"


    In the end, Wu Changqing decided to select a hundred clever men from the army to mix in the city to cooperate with the actions of the wealthy businessmen.


    Moreover, these people are equipped with grenades.


    Relying on this big killer, the chance of success will be much greater.


    However, how to get in is a hassle. But this can''t be difficult for Xia Jingyan. They do business, what they are best at is colluding with officials and businessmen, and making friends with imps.


    Some of them are able to give money to the kid guarding the city gate, so as to arrange the soldiers to enter the city.


    As for the grenade, it is even easier. At present, Nanjing has not closed the city. Every day, merchants come in and out to do business and transport a lot of goods.


    As long as you spend a little money, the goods will not be inspected.


    These businessmen have more or less engaged in smuggling and are very knowledgeable about how to hide goods.


    "This is naturally the best. As for mixing into the city, we have a way to do this. As long as the number is not particularly large, there is no problem."


    Xia Jing said strictly.


    To solve the problem of mixing into the city, some detailed plans must be made.


    Once Wu Changqing''s army comes down to the city, Nanjing City will definitely close its gates, and it will be difficult to contact at that time.


    Wu Changqing can also exchange for a wireless telegraph now through his teeth, but no one will use it if it is exchanged, and it is too expensive and not worth it.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing can only work out a detailed plan with Xia Jinyan in advance, and then act according to the plan.


    If there is an accident in the plan, there is no way, and Tong Youwei and others can only admit that they are unfortunate.


    Everything is risky. If they want to get Wu Changqing''s favor, they must take this risk.


    Once it succeeds, the benefits will be enormous. At least Wu Changqing has promised to give them the technology to make soap and soap, allowing them to also do these two lines of business.


    These two businesses are now the hottest and most profitable businesses. Hearing that Wu Changqing was willing to take out these two businesses, Xia Jinyan was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    He believes that as long as the news is sent back to the city, there will be more merchants willing to participate, and they will work harder.


    After more than an hour of discussion, the preliminary plan was worked out. The next step is to find a way to help the selected soldiers enter the city. Only when this step is successful can we proceed to the next step.


    If accidents were discovered when entering the city, there would be no other way but to admit failure and give up the plan.


    After Xia Jingyan left, Wang Dafu reminded: "General, do we really have to trust him?"


    Throughout the ages, soldiers have never tire of deceit, and no one knows whether what Xia Jinyan said is true or false.


    "What are you afraid of? If they are lying to us, at most they will lose more than a hundred soldiers. If it is true, the benefits can save us two or three thousand deaths. Isn''t it worth the bet?"


    Wu Changqing said, of course it is impossible for him to be defenseless at all. For example, he didn''t equip the soldiers with flintlock guns, because he was worried that the Qing army would get samples.


    Although it is difficult to get a sample and want to imitate it, who knows if there will be one or two geniuses in the north?


    As for other defenses, as long as the army is brought forward steadily, the enemy will not have very good ambush methods.


    It is almost all plain terrain from Nanjing, and only a little hilly and hilly is close to Nanjing City.


    In this area of ??Jiangnan, the terrain is too simple, and no one wants to ambush anyone. The competition is all hard power. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 113 is available to the people) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 114： Focus on the heart

    On the 26th, Wang Baihu, who was responsible for bringing soldiers into Nanjing City, came back and reported that he had successfully sneaked into Nanjing and was ready with Tong Youwei and others.


    Therefore, the next day Wu Changqing led an army of 80,000 to Nanjing, and the remaining troops were stationed in Changzhou and Danyang respectively, leaving a back road.


    To prevent the Qing army from being attacked by Zhenjiang or Liyang, these places have not been recovered by Wu Changqing, and Danyang and Changzhou are not safe.


    Although the possibility of him defeating the battle in Nanjing is very low, anything can happen on the battlefield, and it is correct to leave a retreat after all.


    The 80,000 troops on this expedition are all his main forces, including the seven thousand flintlock troops and the 13,000 matchlock troops. Five thousand archers, three thousand cavalry, fifty thousand infantry, more than 900 artillery, and some other miscellaneous personnel.


    The civilian husbands who requisition for food transportation are not counted. Danyang is not far from Nanjing, and there are not many civilian husbands who are recruited.


    The force of this 80,000 army is no less powerful than the Qing army last time, because they carry a large number of professional siege equipment.


    Upstairs cars, rush cars, box cars, wooden ladders...


    These heavy siege equipment severely delayed their marching speed, and it took three days for the army to reach Jiangning County, south of Nanjing.


    If you want to attack Nanjing, you have to attack Jiangning first.


    There are mountain slopes on both sides of Jiangning, there is no way to go around, and there is no need to go around.


    After all, the city walls of Jiangning County are not high, and the city is not particularly large. This kind of small city is impossible to defend against an army of 80,000.


    Boluo didn''t expect Jiangning County to play any role, and symbolically left three thousand eight banner soldiers and five thousand green camps to garrison.


    The rest of the main force is all concentrated in the city of Nanjing, ready to stick to Nanjing.


    They now have 35,000 Eight Banners soldiers in Nanjing City, plus 15,000 green camps. With fifty thousand, defending an offense of eighty thousand people is actually very easy.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that the weapon gap between the two sides cannot be too large.


    For example, Wu Changqing now has cannons, flintlocks, and grenades. Boluo and the others will have to go through a bitter battle if they want to defend Nanjing City.


    In Jiangning City, Lu Guangzu, who was in charge of defending the city, was scolding his mother in his heart.


    For a small county like Jiangning, what do you guard?


    The city wall is only less than four meters high. What is even more vomiting is that the city wall was built of rammed earth. This kind of city wall had a good defensive power before the artillery was invented, but when the artillery appeared, this kind of rammed earth city wall became fragile.


    With a few more shots, this city wall will collapse.


    As soon as the city wall was crossed, the defensive power of this city directly became zero.


    After all, Jiangning is only a small county, so it can only afford rammed earth.


    Unlike Nanjing, the city walls have long been reinforced with fired bricks.


    The city wall reinforced by such bricks is very strong, and it is difficult to destroy it with cannons.


    As a survivor, Lu Guangzu naturally couldn''t get any good tasks. The task of hitting rocks with pebbles fell on him.


    However, the things that worried Lu Guangzu did not happen, and Wu Changqing did not let the artillery fire.


    It has only been less than a month since the last decisive battle, and their shells only supplemented a part of it, which was not very abundant, and needed to be kept to fight Nanjing.


    In a small county like Jiangning, there is no need to waste precious shells.


    The 3,000 flintlock troops stepped forward and came to a place only a few tens of meters away from the city wall. They were suppressed against the city wall, so scared that Lu Guangzu could only shrink under the battlements, not daring to look up and check the enemy¡¯s situation .


    "Archer, hit me back."


    Lu Guangzu gave the order to fight back, but unfortunately, their archers were too few, and they obviously suffered a loss in the confrontation with Wu Jun.


    After some suppression, Lu Guangzu was surprised to find that the Ming army had not sent troops to attack the city.


    There was only a scholar who looked like a scholar and stood up with a big cylinder with a small upper part and a big lower part.


    "Listen to the guards of the city, our army''s artillery is already in place, and thousands of troops are ready. You can''t hold Jiangning. You just saw it. You can''t even stop our soldiers from approaching.


    Surrender, for your own life and future, for the lives of your men, surrender. As long as you are willing to surrender, my general will treat you preferentially.


    The generals who have surrendered to our army have been reused. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call out some of your old friends to speak out now..."


    This is a heart attack by Wu Changqing. If he can persuade the enemy to surrender, it will make a lot of money. If you can¡¯t persuade, it¡¯s just a waste of time.


    Moreover, even if the chief general of the Qing army cannot be persuaded, this kind of shouting can more or less blow down the enemy''s momentum and weaken their will to resist.


    Fang Qihe shouted the truth, and those soldiers would inevitably be afraid, worried, and discouraged.


    On the city wall, Lu Guangzu was angry and anxious.


    Annoyed that he could not surrender, his family was moved to the north and became hostages. If he surrenders, his family will be annihilated.


    What is anxious is that Fang Qihe''s words are the truth. In the face of the well-equipped Wu Jun, they have no chance of winning, and they are really going to die here.


    This shouting directly shook Lu Guangzu''s military spirit.


    Some soldiers had already heard of Wu Jun''s prestige, and were afraid to fight such a tiger and wolf division. What''s more, there is a huge disparity in the numbers of the two sides, a huge difference in weapons and equipment, and a huge difference in morale.


    The soldiers who had no fighting spirit at first were even less fighting spirit when Fang Qihe shouted these words.


    If it weren¡¯t for the chaos in the city, many soldiers would start to flee.


    Even if you don¡¯t surrender, it¡¯s okay to flee to Nanjing, where the city walls are at least taller and stronger.


    "Mighty men, think of your family, think of your children, think of your old parents. If you die in the resistance war, your old parents will be unsupported, your children will be unsupported, and your wives will be taken over by others. .Why, why do you still work for the Man Qing..."


    These are all words of persuasion written by Wu Changqing himself, and they were made by Wu Changqing based on some fragments he saw in film and television dramas.


    Such propaganda is useless for a firm-willed army, but it is a good catalyst for an army that is already shaken.


    On the city wall, some soldiers could not help but think of their wives and children at home. Thinking that they were facing a life and death situation, and wondering if there would be a chance to see their relatives again in the future, some soldiers could not control the tears.


    Even some unmarried soldiers think that they will die in battle without even trying the bridal chamber in their entire life, and they are still unwilling to do so. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 114), the next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 115： Easy to win

    "General, quickly order the person who shouts to shoot, and let him continue to shout like this, the soldiers will not have the mind to fight again."


    Lu Guangzu''s lieutenant reminded him that when he encounters this kind of enemy who is trying to shake the morale of the army with words, he should have been shot and killed in the first time, and must not let the opponent speak.


    Those soldiers who have no culture at the bottom are very easy to be deceived when they encounter people with good eloquence.


    Lu Guangzu''s reaction has been much slower, the main reason is because his will is not firm enough.


    At this time, he heard the lieutenant''s reminder that he ordered the soldiers to shoot arrows at Fang Qihe below the city.


    However, the Wu Jun under the city was prepared for a long time. Several soldiers holding giant shields surrounded Fang Qihe to protect him.


    Those flintlock troops aimed at the city head, and fired directly whenever someone wanted to shoot back.


    If they just stand up and don''t fight back, they won''t shoot.


    This time, they were determined to attack the heart and attacked the city with their mouths.


    "You have been surrounded by an army of 80,000. We have hundreds of cannons, tens of thousands of flintlocks, and countless grenades. You should have seen the power of these weapons, and you should have heard of the power of these weapons.


    Relying on people like you, it is absolutely impossible to hold this small county seat. As long as you surrender, we will keep you alive, and you can join our army at any time if you are willing. For those who are homesick and do not want to be soldiers again, we will distribute the silver as a entanglement to send you home..."


    Fang Qihe continued to shout various preferential conditions for the prisoners. Some soldiers were even more excited when they heard that they could lead the way home.


    "On the band."


    Wu Changqing ordered that a few soldiers with trumpets and suona walked out of the army. They came under the city wall and played a rather sad tune, and then some people sang homesickness folk songs.


    Certain music, under certain circumstances, is very contagious.


    Just like the soundtrack in some movies, listening alone may not be very emotional, but combined with the story in the movie, it is easy to make the audience cry.


    And now, a homesick folk song that matches the homesickness of Qing soldiers, the effect is naturally excellent.


    Lu Guangzu in the city jumped angrily. This was the first time he had fought such an aggrieved battle.


    If Wu Jun launches a fierce attack, he can accept it if he can''t defend it, after all, there is a huge gap in strength. But now Wu Jun clearly occupies an absolute advantage. He just doesn''t attack, so he keeps shaking his army like this, which is very disgusting.


    In such a situation, he could only stare at him, and Wu Changqing couldn''t do anything about it. Lu Guangzu really wanted to throw this armor away and shouted that I would quit.


    After more than an hour of propaganda bombing, Wu Changqing announced the start of the siege.


    Before attacking the city, Fang Qihe also said something that made Lu Guangzu almost vomiting blood. He shouted: "Strong men, we are about to attack the city, remember to squat behind the city wall and don''t stand up, otherwise you will be shot. Just hide. Behind the city wall, waiting for us to come up to receive your surrender, and our lives will be guaranteed."


    This kind of tone of chatting and discussing with fellow villagers, if you change it to someone who doesn''t understand the situation, you might think how familiar Fang Qihe is with the soldiers of the Qing army.


    In fact, he deliberately used this tone to draw closer to the Qing army soldiers, pretending to be considerate of them.


    Of course, Fang Qihe was indeed thinking about the soldiers.


    With their strength, it is impossible to defend it. Stubborn resistance can certainly kill some Ming troops and earn some credit.


    However, even a small life can''t be saved. What''s the use of that kind of credit? If you can''t keep the city, who can give them the credit, and where can they go to receive the reward?


    It can be said that the soldiers defending the city of Jiangning are really meaningless now, so it is better to retreat to the city of Nanjing.


    Fang Qihe retreated after shouting these words, and Wu Jun soldiers officially began to attack without any haste. The leisurely ones are not like going to siege the city, but like going on an outing.


    This calmness showed an extremely powerful self-confidence, and the Qing army on the city became more flustered and sluggish in fighting spirit.


    "Stand up, stand up and shoot back at me."


    Lu Guangzu shouted that his soldiers immediately began to supervise the battle. Soldiers who dare not stand up will be punished, or even beheaded.


    Some soldiers stood up helplessly to fight back, but as Fang Qihe said, once they stood up, they would become the target of flintlock troops.


    This kind of loss for archers is too much. After shooting two arrows, most of the archers in the city were killed or injured.


    Wu Jun''s flintlock unit also killed some people, but compared with the huge base of soldiers, this loss seemed a bit innocuous.


    After all, there are only a few places in Jiangning County that are still resisting, and Lu Guangzu''s soldiers can''t take care of so many places.


    In other places where they were not persecuted, soldiers were unwilling to stand up and be shot.


    As a result, a very strange scene appeared on this battlefield. The attacking party slowly walked away and did not worry, and the defending party avoided counterattack.


    Both sides seemed to have no fighting spirit, as if they were acting every time.


    However, this state is definitely beneficial to the siege.


    Soon, Wu Jun came to the city with ease, set up the ladder, and the car approached the city wall, lowering the springboard.


    Countless soldiers rushed to the wall in an instant, and many Qing soldiers were dumbfounded and lost their sense of measure. Most of them have already thrown away their weapons, waiting to surrender, and waiting to receive Wu Jun''s severance pay later.


    It was the first time that Wu Jun attacked the city so easily, and he was a little surprised for a while. If they have played on the internet for later generations, they will definitely complain at this time, ¡®please be serious, we are siege the city, can we respect the dangerous battlefield? ¡¯


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand this humor, and they are a little embarrassed when they jump on the wall, and they can''t find anyone to kill. To those who have thrown away their weapons, they are a little embarrassed to start.


    The leader of the Wu army quickly reacted and shouted: "You must not kill the soldiers who have surrendered. Please throw away your weapons and surrender."


    With the shouts of General Wu Jun, more Qing troops began to throw away their weapons, including some officers.


    Although these officers did not intend to go home, the soldiers stopped resisting, and they did nothing. What''s more, they didn''t want to fight to death in vain. As for the small county town of Jiangning, it can''t be held at all.


    On the wall, most places gave up resistance in this way, only a few of the walls where the Eight Banners were garrisoned and the section where Lu Guangzu was still resisting.


    However, this kind of resistance is meaningless. Wu Jun''s soldiers are everywhere on the wall, and the city is broken.


    Wu Changqing watched this scene through a telescope from a distance, and he was also very pleased that he finally took down a city easily with his prestige, and experienced the coolness of the Qing army when he went south.


    Last year, the Qing army went south, and that was wherever it went, and the Ming army surrendered wherever it went. Relying on prestige to siege the city, it is simply not too easy.


    As long as the Ming army was able to resist a little bit, the Qing army could not advance so fast.


    And now, Wu Jun''s prestige is also beginning to show off, so that the enemy army in a small county has lost the will to resist. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 115 is easy to win) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 116： Surrender

    "My lord, withdraw."


    Lu Guangzu''s lieutenant saw that the situation was not right and immediately persuaded him.


    "Withdraw, where do you withdraw? Really, the cavalry of the Ming army are vegetarian?"


    Lu Guangzu vomited. He regrets that he is going to die. He knew that he could not resist it. It would be better to surrender at the beginning, so that anyway, he would be able to take credit for it anyway.


    But now, if you surrender after the city is broken, there will be no credit.


    As for the escape proposed by the lieutenant, he didn''t even think about it.


    He knew that the Ming Army had a cavalry unit, and it must be waiting on the road to Nanjing at this time. It was extremely difficult for them to pass this blockade.


    Moreover, they played almost no role in hindering Wu Jun in Jiangning, and they would also be punished when they returned to Nanjing.


    Lu Guangzu has already planned to surrender. As for the family''s problems, there are actually ways. As long as he does not pursue high-ranking officials, he can choose to remain anonymous and let Wu Jun announce that he has died in battle, and then he will change his name and be a small official in Wu Jun. It is not easy for the Qing army to find out. .


    If there is a chance to take his family back secretly, or if Wu Jun hits the north, he can go out of the mountain with a high profile and try to make a comeback.


    Because of the backwardness of communication, this trick is still very useful in this era, and many people have used this trick.


    In this way, Lu Guangzu''s starting point will be very low, and the status he can achieve in the future will certainly not be high. However, this is the best way to save your own life and the lives of your family.


    Lu Guangzu chose to surrender, and the other officials below were even more unscrupulous. Their officials were too small, and the Qing court didn''t bother to guard their families.


    Jiangning City was quickly taken down. The defenders inside killed hundreds of people in the battle, and almost all of them surrendered, and a small part of them were missing.


    It may be that once the weapons are thrown away, the military uniforms are taken off, and the houses become common people.


    These are all minutiae and irrelevant to the overall situation. Wu Changqing didn''t bother to send people to conduct house-to-house searches.


    As for Wu Jun''s loss, there were only a few dozen people, which was not worth mentioning compared with the 80,000 army.


    Lu Guangzu was taken to Wu Changqing and knelt down, and said: "The criminal general Lu Guangzu has seen the general."


    "Why do you think you are, you have to surrender if I attack the wall. Isn''t the article I just wrote about persuading you to surrender? Isn''t you moved?


    Wu Changqing sarcastically said that this guy is too ignorant to praise. What''s the point of stubborn resistance with such an obvious strength comparison?


    In the past, it was so simple to surrender in the face of the Qing army, but it was so twitchy to surrender.


    The other generals laughed when they heard the words. Wu Changqing''s way of speaking also felt very interesting for their winning side.


    Lu Guangzu was a little surprised when he heard this. He couldn''t understand Wu Changqing''s humor.


    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to argue, he could only say: "The general is brilliant, he is ignorant and doesn''t appreciate it. Defeating a general deserves a thousand deaths. I hope the general can see that I did not order resistance and spare my life. ."


    He didn''t dare to expect any official position anymore, and it would be enough if he could survive.


    Looking at the extremely humble Lu Guangzu, Wu Changqing has no interest in mocking anymore. "First become a thousand households in my place and perform well before returning to office."


    Wu Changqing now has a particularly short supply of officers, especially senior officers like Lu Guangzu with rich experience.


    So, even if this guy is a little uncomfortable, Wu Changqing still chose to use him.


    When the military academy develops, this guy will be eliminated in the future.


    After Wu Changqing is about to take Nanjing, he will formally establish a military academy, preparing to train officers of all levels.


    He now has more and more troops, but his command is getting more and more troublesome. Most of the generals in the army are seriously inadequate.


    If they do not carry out advanced studies as soon as possible, continuing to blindly expand the army will not do any good, and will only leave a big hidden danger.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is going to take a long rest after taking Nanjing, training officers, reorganizing the army, and trying his best to change in the direction of future generations to improve combat effectiveness.


    "Um, thank you for the general''s kindness, but I just want to be the head of a hundred households."


    Lu Guangzu didn''t know that Wu Changqing was short of officers, so he was surprised by Wu Changqing''s generosity. A general like him who was forced to surrender would not start too high.


    As for the head of a thousand households, he is already an intermediate officer in the army, and he can regain his official position as a guerrilla officer in the future with a little contribution.


    Lu Guangzu did not dare to accept this kind of preferential treatment. After all, it would be more difficult for the head of a thousand households to hide their names.


    Oh?


    Wu Changqing is a little curious, this is the first time he has seen someone who is too official.


    "My family members are all in the north. If the Qing court knows that I surrender to the general, my family will be met with misfortune. Therefore, I want to stay anonymous and be a small hundred households."


    Lu Guangzu explained.


    When he said this, Wu Changqing understood.


    Suddenly he also discovered that the Qing army''s move was really ruthless, detaining family members, and those high-ranking officers would not surrender even if they died.


    After all, filial piety is very important in this era. If a person kills his family for his own life, his reputation will be completely stinky.


    Even if you can marry another wife and have children in the future, you will definitely be guilty for a long time.


    "Then do a hundred households first, and tell Master Dai the address of your family, and he will make arrangements to find a way to rescue your family."


    Knowing the reason why Lu Guangzu didn''t dare to surrender, and didn''t dare to be a high official, Wu Changqing felt better for his senses.


    This guy is at least somewhat human, after all, he takes care of family affection. It''s not like some people just care about their own lives and surrender without any scruples.


    Anyway, as long as he is powerful and powerful, his wife can marry at any time, and his son can give birth at any time.


    Except that Lu Guangzu¡¯s handling is more troublesome, the handling of other demotions is much easier. According to the old method, they will be disrupted with the original soldiers and let them command the soldiers they are not familiar with.


    Although this will slightly weaken the combat effectiveness of the army, it can effectively prevent rebellion.


    Among the seven thousand soldiers who had surrendered, all the green camp soldiers who wanted to go home paid one or two silvers, and those who wanted to continue to serve as soldiers were paid the first two and two army salaries, and were incorporated into the army.


    And those two thousand Eight Banners Army, their loyalty to the Qing court is relatively high, naturally they can''t let them leave casually, otherwise they can return to Nanjing by turning around.


    These people were broken up and divided into several troops.


    When attacking Nanjing, these people can be sent to fill the moat, dig tunnels, and consume the enemy''s defense materials. The surrender is someone who does this kind of work professionally.


    This kind of soldier who is more difficult to surrender will feel a little bit painful for Wu Changqing if he dies. However, this is the best way to deal with it.


    Not many soldiers chose to take the money home. After all, most of the reason why they joined the army before was because they couldn''t live without land.


    Even after returning home, he still has to come to serve as a soldier. Rather than that, it is better to stay now and get one or two more military pay. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 116) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 117： Soldiers approaching the city

    The next day, Wu Jun arrived under the outer wall of Nanjing City.


    Through the telescope, Wu Changqing felt the majesty of the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties for the first time.


    In later generations, he also visited Nanjing and saw the ruins of the ancient city wall. It''s just that the broken ruins and the whole have a completely different visual perception.


    The Nanjing City Wall in front of us is still in its most complete stage.


    The city wall of Nanjing is divided into four parts, Miyagi, Imperial City, Capital, and Outer City.


    Among them, the palace wall is the lowest, just enclosing the emperor''s harem, where the emperor and concubines live. This section of the wall is mainly to prevent the emperor from being given a green hat, and there can only be one man in the palace.


    The imperial city wall, this section of the city wall encloses the imperial palace, which contains the palace, and also contains the main hall for the upper dynasty, the main hall for the emperor''s office, and other functions such as ceremonial sacrifices.


    The scale of this section of the city wall is not large, but it is very high, eleven or twelve meters long. After all, this is the last line of defense to protect the emperor. The tall city walls can also show the majesty of the palace.


    The third part is the Beijing City Wall, which is roughly the section of the city wall that encloses the entire city. The scale of this section of the city wall can be quite large, with a circumference of nearly forty kilometers.


    This is just a simple city wall, excluding the connecting mountain road section and water road section.


    This section of the city wall is the most important line of defense in Nanjing. The effective defensive height alone is 14 meters, plus some heights of the towers, which can be found anywhere more than 20 meters high.


    Its base is 15 meters at its narrowest point, and the top is four to fourteen meters wide, which can accommodate a large number of soldiers on it for defense.


    In addition to height and thickness, these city walls also constitute various defense facilities such as urn cities and Tibetan soldiers'' caves, which play a huge role in defending the city.


    For example, Wengcheng, it is divided into two gates. The outer gate is easy to be knocked open by a crash, but after knocking it open, it is Wengcheng. Wengcheng is very small and there is no room to accumulate energy for the crash, so the second gate in Wengcheng is difficult to be knocked open.


    After all, it is the capital of the country, and its various defense measures have condensed the top wisdom of this era. If you don''t have any special means, you will use conventional methods to attack this city, and it is unlikely that your troops will break down.


    At a height of more than ten meters, this defensive advantage is too great.


    The fourth part is the outer city wall. This part of the city wall is only four or five miles away from the Beijing city wall. Its circumference is longer, more than 60 kilometers, and it also encloses part of the suburbs.


    The outer city wall of Nanjing is currently the longest city wall in the world, and it is longer than the city wall of Beijing.


    However, the outer city wall is much shorter than the Beijing city wall, about eight meters in size.


    The shortness is also relative to the Beijing city wall. The main city wall of Suzhou is only more than six meters long, which is not as good as the outer city wall of Nanjing.


    This kind of tall city wall can be daunting at first glance.


    The city wall of Nanjing used nearly 300,000 migrant workers, and it took nearly 30 years to complete the construction. Only 350 million bricks were fired, and there are countless other bricks and woods.


    Later generations of the Three Gorges Dam used only 30,000 workers and took 12 years.


    This kind of city, if there are enough troops and food, it can be said that it can''t be attacked without accidents such as the betrayal of the defenders.


    Historically, in the mid-nineteenth century, soldiers of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom had guarded these walls for seven years.


    That was the nineteenth century, and artillery technology had been greatly developed. However, there is still no way to use this kind of city wall.


    But now it''s only the seventeenth century, under normal circumstances it is almost impossible to capture such a city.


    Emperor Hongguang of Nanming ran away when he saw the arrival of the Qing army, which was enough to prove what kind of trash he was. As long as Emperor Hongguang had a little bit of military common sense, he couldn''t be afraid.


    If Emperor Hongguang didn''t run away, if Qian Qianyi chose to hold on, the ghost knew how long and how long the Qing army would fight to defeat Nanjing.


    Unfortunately, history has so many jokes, and there are always some jaw-dropping things.


    With such a strong city and more than 100,000 soldiers, Emperor Hongguang chose to escape. After the emperor fled, Qian Qianyi, the leader of the Donglin Party, opened the gate and surrendered directly.


    The Manchu Qing was able to destroy the Ming Dynasty. It was really full of countless accidents and dramas. If only one of them was lost, the Qing army would not be able to destroy the Ming Dynasty.


    For example, if Li Zicheng did not occupy Wu Sangui''s concubine Chen Yuanyuan, Wu Sangui would not surrender to the Manchu Qing at Shanhaiguan. With the Shanhaiguan pass, the Qing army could only stare at him and could not enter the North China Plain.


    Huang Taiji''s ability is no worse than Dorgon. After more than ten years of fighting, he can''t beat this kind of majesty.


    For example, if Li Zicheng had not died accidentally, it would not be easy for the Qing army to destroy the Dashun army.


    If Zuo Liangyu''s tribe does not surrender, the Qing army will not have that many troops to attack all parts of the south.


    If Qian Qianyi did not open Nanjing City and surrender, the Qing army would at least die more than 100,000 people under Nanjing City.


    "It would be great if Hong Chengchou opened the door and surrendered like Qian Qianyi."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion that before the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty really picked up too many cheap, so much that Wu Changqing was envious of it.


    The other generals didn''t find this sentence funny after hearing this, and they thought so too.


    If Hong Chengchou did not surrender, it would be too difficult to attack this city. Even if they have all kinds of advanced weapons and high morale, their losses will never be small.


    "This outer city wall can only rely on us, you must use your heart."


    What they and Tong Youwei planned was the gate of the Beijing city wall, and Wu Jun needed to break through the outer city wall himself.


    If the outer city wall can''t be taken down, there is no need to plan the gate of the capital city wall.


    After all, even if a city gate is opened, there are only a few dozen soldiers who can enter at a time. The Qing army can concentrate its forces and use human lives to block the gate.


    In order to break through the city of Nanjing, the soldiers'' performance on the city wall was the main reason. Only by putting pressure on the city wall and forcing them to divide their forces to rescue the city gate could they break through the city gate.


    Moreover, a single gate is actually the icing on the cake. It was fatal and uncomfortable for the Qing army, but it was far from enough for the Ming army.


    "Swear to the death."


    The generals replied, no matter how majestic the wall is, they have to bite the bullet. The benefits of capturing Nanjing are too great to imagine.


    Subsequently, Wu Jun began to make various preparations before the siege.


    This is a huge battle plan that will be divided into many parts.


    There are ants attached to the army to climb the city wall, some are responsible for crashing into the city gate, and some are specially responsible for digging tunnels and building earth mountains.


    Everyone can think of siege methods, at this time Wu Jun is ready to give it a try. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 117 Bing Lincheng), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 118： Outer wall

    On the outer city wall, both Hong Chengchou and Boluo have come to the front line to inspect and command.


    Although the second line of defense is the Beijing city wall that is the key to defending Nanjing, the first city wall cannot be easily given up. If you can use this city wall to give the enemy a lot of damage, it can also defeat the enemy''s spirit and reduce the morale of the Wu army.


    Of course, it would be even better if it could be defended by the first wall.


    However, Hong Chengchou and Boluo are pessimistic about the first line of defense, because Wu Jun now has 80 cannons. If these artillery bombarded a section of the city wall wildly, the rammed earth city wall would definitely be unstoppable.


    More importantly, their army''s morale is low and lack of fighting spirit. This is the most troublesome thing.


    Approaching midday, Wu Jun began a formal general offensive.


    The first to launch was the artillery with the farthest attack distance. Their task was to launch solid rounds, bombard one section of the city wall, and destroy it with its powerful kinetic energy.


    At the same time, it can also serve as a deterrent to the enemy.


    Liu Hansan commanded the left-wing army and was forcing the Manchu prisoners yesterday to landfill the moat and build floating bridges.


    Wu Changqing did not discriminate against the captives, but someone had to do the work of filling the moat. In contrast, it was more cost-effective to send the captives.


    The pontoon bridge is used to pass people, and the landfill moat is mainly to facilitate the passage of siege equipment such as buildings and vehicles.


    The Chinese army is under the command of Li Shaobin, and they are also doing the same thing as Liu Hansan, except that they have an extra fire suppression, which adds some cover to the soldiers filling the moat.


    The right-wing army is commanded by Qian Sule. The section of the city wall they attacked is connected to the mountains. They can climb up to the mountains by detours and condescendingly suppress the archery. Of course, this can only play a role that is better than nothing, because the terrain on the mountains is different. It''s flat and can''t hold many archers at once.


    In addition to climbing mountains, they are also building simple earth cities by taking advantage of the convenient access to nearby soil. Build the Tucheng to the height of the enemy''s city wall, and they can shoot at the Qing army without losing money.


    The Wu army is also very short of guns, so the bow and arrow troops have always been the main force.


    Several city gates to the south were being hit by a crash at this time.


    These crashes are well-made, with cowhide carports on them, which can withstand the stones and kerosene thrown down the city walls. Those soldiers only need to hide under the carport to drive the crash into the city gate.


    There are also some soldiers digging tunnels. They didn''t want to invade the city through tunnels. That''s unrealistic. There will definitely be people in the city who specialize in "listening to Weng" to prevent Wu Jun from digging tunnels and attacking.


    Once found, they can disconnect the tunnel and pour water or smoke into the tunnel. In short, there are many methods.


    The most important effect of tunnels is suddenness. Once discovered, they lose their power immediately.


    Wu Jun had never thought of digging the tunnel inside. They only needed to dig under the city wall, and then they could bury a large amount of gunpowder for blasting.


    This trick was most liked by the troops of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in later generations, and the effect was quite good.


    However, only a small wall can be blown up.


    Like the Beijing city wall in Nanjing, the foundation is as wide as 20 meters, and the ghost knows how much gunpowder is needed to explode.


    Of course, most of the city walls in this world are actually low, small city walls. Even if the city wall of Nanjing is a city wall, there are not many in China, that is, Beijing, Xi''an, and some Xiongguan natural dangers.


    Except for these places, all that is left are small low walls.


    Therefore, there are still many uses for bombing the city wall.


    Wu Changqing stood on a high ground, observing the situation of the entire battlefield with a telescope.


    Behind him is a group of high-ranking commanders, they don''t have to go to the front line to command in person, that would be too dangerous.


    Even in the era of cold weapons, it is rare for senior generals to lead the charge. Not to mention that there are a large number of blunderbuss and artillery in the current war, and senior generals will not easily get to the front line.


    Moreover, they also need to get together, make judgments on the current situation, make plans and adjustments, and then let the messengers pass down orders.


    Eighty cannons aimed at a section of the city wall that was nearly 100 meters away, and the shells poured down on this section of the city wall like raindrops.


    In just two rounds of shelling, the soldiers on this section of the wall left a large number of corpses, and the rest ran away.


    The generals defending the city did not stop either, because they knew that the Ming army was going to blast through this section of the city wall, so there would be a large number of shells falling on this place next, and they would have to wait for death if they didn''t retreat.


    And because of the fear that the shells would accidentally injure the friendly army, the Ming army would definitely not launch an offensive on this section of the city wall, and no defense was needed.


    The generals defending the city can now ignore this section of the wall, but only need to prepare troops and send troops to plug this gap after the section of the wall collapses.


    After filling the river for a period of time, the left-wing troops of Wu Jun finally leveled a section of the river, which can be used for vehicles to pass through.


    Subsequently, the left wing began a tentative attack.


    As for the general offensive, you have to wait until other troops are also ready for the general offensive, and at the same time launch the general offensive to give the enemy the greatest pressure.


    If only Liu Hansan launched a general offensive during this period, the Qing army could deploy elite troops on this section of the wall, or dispatch reserve troops to this section of the wall.


    As long as the general offensive is launched across the board, the Qing army is prone to lose sight of one another.


    In fact, the Chinese army was also ready for the general offensive. Their flintlock troops shot against the archers on the city wall. They had already wiped out the archers of the Qing army. The rest were afraid to raise their heads. .


    Although Wu Jun also lost nearly a thousand people, these thousand people did not have much impact on the strength of the troops. As long as the flintlocks are not damaged, they can directly transfer a thousand soldiers who were using cold weapons.


    Although some soldiers in the Ming Army used cold weapons, they usually trained on firearms, so that they could be directly supplemented and replaced on the battlefield.


    On the other hand, after the flintlocks are made, they can be directly replaced to form combat power.


    Therefore, on the surface it appears that the Ming army lost 1,000 main flintlock troops, but after such supplementation, the actual loss was only 1,000 cold weapon units, which did not have much impact on the Ming army¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    The Qing army was miserable. Nearly two thousand archers died directly. These were all veterans who had trained for one or two years. These people are gone, and it''s impossible to temporarily supplement them.


    Ordinary soldiers can also shoot bows and arrows, but the accuracy and strength are very different, and there is no power at all.


    Hong Chengchou on the city wall noticed the situation of the Ming army''s flintlock unit through a telescope, and almost vomited blood on the spot.


    This is too shameless. What you have lost is a special elite soldier, but what the enemy has killed is cannon fodder that can be replenished at any time.


    He discovered another great advantage of Firecrackers, that is, the training of soldiers is simple, it is very easy to train qualified soldiers, and the army can be expanded quickly.


    This is also very important. Like the Manchu warfare, if the cavalry and archers die too much at once, it is very difficult to restore their vitality, so it is difficult to expand the results.


    However, Wu Changqing''s Ming Army did not have such a dilemma. The recruitment of soldiers was too easy, and the continuous combat capability of the army was terrible.


    what can we do about it?


    Hong Chengchou was lost in thought. He didn''t just want to hold Nanjing now, but also how to deal with Wu Changqing in the future.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hong Chengchou found that there seemed to be only one way, and that was to build the same firearms as Wu Changqing.


    Then the problem returned to the weapon. He needed the craftsmanship of the flintlock, and he needed the secret of the flintlock. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 118 Outer City Wall), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 119： Total attack

    The slowest preparation was the right-wing army. They had just built the Tucheng at this time, and they were shooting against the Qing army with archers and some matchlock troops.


    They need to eliminate the archers of the Qing army and reduce the danger of the siege soldiers.


    If those archers are allowed to shoot arrows at the charging soldiers, these archers can still cause relatively large damage.


    But now, these archers were forced to shoot at the Ming army on Tucheng.


    The Ming army¡¯s weapons do not dominate, nor does its altitude dominate. Both sides consume half a catty.


    War is essentially a competition for consumption.


    In the beginning, the two sides were able to fight evenly, but slowly the Qing army couldn''t hold it.


    There was still the problem of the source of troops. One of their archers would be missing if they died, while the Ming army''s fire gunmen would be supplemented if they died.


    At the beginning, it was 1000 vs. 1000. After ten minutes, it became 500 vs. 1000, and after 20 minutes, it became 200 vs. 1000.


    The farther behind, the greater the disadvantage of the Qing army. In the end, those archers who were still alive began to show soreness and weakness in their arms, and they couldn''t pull the bowstrings anymore.


    As for Wu Jun, all of them are still alive and well. This contrast caused the Qing army to vomit blood collectively.


    After some consumption, the Qing army''s long-range troops from the city wall were basically completely scrapped.


    This situation has led the Qing army to a half-death. Some clever generals have discovered that the trend of future warfare will become dominated by long-range troops and supplemented by close combat troops.


    After all, long-range soldiers have too much advantage over melee soldiers if they can guarantee firepower.


    After hitting the Qing army''s long-range troops to the point where they could not fight back, the right-wing army was also ready for a general offensive.


    Through the semaphore, the right wing conveyed the prepared information to the headquarters, where Wu Changqing and others were located.


    "Order, a total attack."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Then, the flag officer began to wave the flag and convey some simple commands.


    The three armies received the command of the general offensive and beat the drum, and the low-level officers blew the whistle of the charge.


    Tens of thousands of troops rushed to the city wall at the same time, and their momentum was so great that Wu Changqing was excited about it.


    This is a real hegemony, not a strategy game, all of this is too real.


    An ordinary person might be scared to see such a **** scene, but Wu Changqing, who has become accustomed to all of this, will only feel proud and proud of watching such a scene.


    These are all his army, because of one of his orders, countless people went to **** battles and died for them.


    This feeling of controlling everything made Wu Changqing intoxicated.


    This is the feeling of power, the feeling that countless men dream of.


    On the battlefield, the battle has officially entered a fever pitch.


    The cart on the left wing had already been pushed under the city wall, and the springboard was lowered. Some Ming troops rushed out of the cart and jumped onto the wall for hand-to-hand combat.


    Where there is no lorry, the siege ladder has also hooked the city wall, and the death squads have begun to climb.


    At a height of eight meters, climbing alone is already very difficult.


    As long as someone throws a stone down on the wall, the climbing soldier basically declares reimbursement.


    Among them, there are very few who can climb on the wall.


    In other words, their role is actually to attract firepower and distract the enemy''s attention.


    Without them, the Qing army on the city wall could concentrate on killing the Ming army that appeared from the car.


    With them, some people need to be separated from the wall to defend, and the pressure on the Ming army who jumped onto the wall will be less.


    The cannon fodder used to attract firepower will naturally end in a miserable manner.


    Being able to be smashed to death on the spot is considered a good destination, for fear of being splashed with oil on the body, the kind of pain that is worse than death is the real torture.


    There are no antibiotics in this era. Soldiers who have been scalded will have super-large blisters on their skin. After the blisters burst, the skin will become infected and fester, which is not saved.


    Among them, 80% may not even have the opportunity to swing a knife at the enemy. This can only be beaten, unable to fight back the most aggrieved, the most morale blow.


    If there is no hope of attacking for half an hour, morale will fall to a trough, and it will be necessary to retreat.


    And next time, we have to repeat the previous process.


    The ancient siege was so difficult.


    The situation of the Chinese army is not much better than that of the left wing. The city wall is too high and the suppression effect of the flintlock is not very good.


    And when the soldiers started climbing, they were afraid of accidentally hurting their own people.


    Without the suppression of long-range soldiers, and whether there are advanced equipment such as locomotives, the Chinese army can only carry out ant-attached siege.


    The eight-meter height is like an insurmountable gap, and the soldiers climbing up are terrible.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the city wall bombarded by artillery finally collapsed by half.


    A gap appeared in the city wall. Although the gap is still nearly four meters high, it can climb up along the gentle **** of gravel.


    More importantly, there is no way for the Qing army to defend condescendingly in this gap.


    As soon as the gap appeared, the prepared assault troops rushed up, and the Qing army also assembled a large number of soldiers to wait here for a long time.


    However, without a high degree of disadvantage, the Ming army would no longer suffer.


    The assault troops first threw a grenade at the enemy, blasted it fiercely, and then rushed to fight melee.


    They are not professional grenadiers, so they can only throw one round. In hand-to-hand combat, it is impossible for them to continue holding the matchstick in their hands.


    Without the ignited match string, the grenade is just a display.


    At present, the Ming Army''s grenade is still relatively primitive, without automatic ignition device, and it needs to be ignited artificially.


    However, even with such primitive grenade, it can still take a great advantage when dealing with cold weapon troops.


    After being blasted fiercely by a grenade, the soldiers who were in charge of the defense were somewhat trapped.


    Immediately afterwards, the Ming army took advantage of this opportunity to rush in a large number of soldiers to compete with the Qing army for this gap of tens of meters wide. As long as this gap is taken, they can continuously pour into the city from here.


    Following the melee soldiers were professional grenadiers. They had no weapons in their hands, only grenades. And their task is to throw grenades to kill the enemy.


    "Mingming Lanqi goes to the gap, you must hold it."


    Boluo ordered that as long as the gap was guarded, they would be able to cause more damage to the Ming army on the wall.


    As long as it reaches a certain level, the Ming army will collapse and retreat. This is his combat experience for many years.


    As long as the Ming army has not captured this wave, they can organize the civil servants to repair the gap.


    Boluo thought beautifully, but before he was happy for three seconds, there was a loud noise from the wall on the right.


    Although it was a long way away, Boluo still saw the rocks and soil that had flown into the sky, a full twenty to thirty meters high.


    How is this going?


    Boluo was shocked. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 119 General Attack) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 120： Break the city

    This is the Ming army buried thousands of kilograms of explosives in the dug tunnels. Although they are all black powder, the quantity changes and the qualitative changes occur. When enough quantity is used, its power looks like TNT explosives.


    The eight-meter-high city wall was blasted with a gap of more than 20 meters, and the gap was not piled with debris like it was smashed by a shell.


    This section of the city wall has been blown to the sky, and the soil has been blown to other places. Still staying in place, which is more than one meter tall.


    This height is no longer a height for the military.


    As for the soldiers of the Qing army who were originally on this section of the city wall, no bones have been bombed.


    The commando, which had been prepared a long time ago, immediately rushed in from this gap.


    Although this gap is not particularly large, it wins suddenly.


    The section of the city wall where the artillery shells crashed before, the Qing army had already made perfect preparations to block it, and it was impossible for the Ming army to rush in easily.


    But now this section of the city wall was blown up, but it was beyond the expectation of the Qing army. None of them had experienced this way of breaking the city. So there is no special force to deal with this situation.


    However, the Ming Army had already been prepared, and when the dust had not settled, the prepared commandos rushed in.


    Now the Qing army is completely in danger. If they can''t plug this gap in time, the Ming army will continue to flood into the city.


    When enough Ming soldiers came in, the Qing army on the wall was in danger if they wanted to withdraw back to the capital wall.


    Man Dahai, who was in charge of the command during this period, was panicked when he saw this situation. He immediately sent people down to encircle him. At the same time, he sent messengers to report the situation to Boluo urgently and ask for instructions on whether to retreat.


    From Man Dahai''s point of view, there is no longer any need to guard the outer city wall at this time, and returning to the capital city wall is the most correct choice.


    However, he could not give such a correct order, otherwise Boluo would have to charge him with retreat without authorization, then he would not be able to take it and walk away.


    The last time he completed the task of covering the retreat was not satisfactory to Boluo, this time he did not dare to make Boluo angry anymore.


    It''s just that the city wall on the southeast side is located just south of Boluo, about as far as Qibali Road. When the messenger rushed to the army and then came back, the day lily would be cold.


    He still needs to hold on for half an hour to get the order to retreat. If he can''t hold on to that time, then everything will stop.


    Thinking of these consequences, Man Dahai sweated profusely, yelling to guard, and rewarding.


    But Man Dahai didn''t know that the phrase "reward for many rewards" was actually more suitable for shouting when he was in an advantage. It was used to stimulate morale and reduce losses.


    When they are in the upper hand, they will shout a reward, and the soldiers will rush to earn credit.


    When you are in a disadvantaged position, shouting a lot of rewards is actually telling the soldiers that the situation has reached a very critical point, and the general must rely on heavy rewards to save the defeat.


    Compared with heavy rewards, soldiers still cherish their lives more. No amount of rewards can be enjoyed by living.


    Man Dahai''s call directly led to the originally sluggish morale, which was completely cleared.


    On the city wall in the south direction, Boluo was very anxious at this time. He wanted to know what happened to the right wing and whether the city had been broken.


    He needs enough information to make the right decision. If that direction has been broken, then there is no need to defend this section of the outer wall, and he must retreat in time to reduce losses.


    If it did not break, it would be a pity to retreat at this time, and it would miss a good opportunity to kill the Ming army.


    Boluo anxiously waited, while the Ming army''s siege continued without being affected by the southeast.


    After all, the distance is too far apart, and the impact hasn''t spread to this quickly.


    The Ming army directly south still had to rely on themselves.


    After a while, the Ming army at the gap also achieved a lot of success, retreating the defending Qing army, and more Ming troops poured into the gap, and they were continuing to march into the city.


    At this moment, the crash that hit the city gate finally achieved its effect, smashing and destroying a city gate.


    Although there were still sandbags and other obstacles behind the city gate, these were all pediatrics for the Ming army eager to invade the city, and they could be removed soon.


    During this period of the city wall battle, the Qing army fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    At this moment, the messenger from the southeast finally arrived in front of Boluo and reported the situation in the southeast.


    Boluo had already planned to retreat, and when he heard that the southeast had fallen, he immediately ordered the retreat without hesitation.


    At the same time, he sent a messenger to the southwest to inform Hong Chengchou to retreat.


    The defensive power of the city wall relies on the integrity, as long as a large part of it is lost, then the entire city wall is roughly equal to the loss.


    Without the condescending advantage, they won''t have any advantage in hand-to-hand combat.


    In this case, it is better to save strength and retreat to the capital wall. After all, the Beijing city wall is taller, thicker and bigger, and its defense is several times that of the outer city wall.


    Leaning on the walls of the capital, they can take even greater advantage.


    Boluo arranged for some soldiers to continue to resist and contain the Ming army, and he led a large army to retreat in an orderly manner.


    The generals who were left behind were naturally cursing their mothers in their hearts, but they did not dare to resist.


    When the news spread to the southwest, Hong Chengchou heard that the city wall to the southeast had been lost, and tens of thousands of alpacas rushed past in his heart.


    This is too fast, anyhow, this is a wall over eight meters high. If this wall is not kept for ten and a half days, it is a failure.


    However, now it was just a round of total offensive, and the city wall was breached.


    When did the city wall become so useless?


    Hong Chengchou was puzzled, but this doubt did not affect his decision. He also announced the retreat in the first place.


    Anyway, there is a more majestic Beijing city wall behind it, and the most important thing is to retain troops at this time.


    As long as it can hold the capital city wall, Nanjing is not lost.


    Hong Chengchou''s retreat was much easier than Boluo and Man Dahai, because the city wall on his side was still firmly in his hands.


    The city wall here did not collapse. Liu Han Sanguang relied on a few stair cars, and the number of soldiers transported to the city wall at one time was limited, unable to achieve a decisive role.


    After paying a certain price, the Qing army also beheaded all the soldiers who jumped onto the wall.


    Among them, Hong Chengchou is the main reason for dispatching and commanding well.


    Hong Chengchou was not just a civil official. He was also a handsome man who led soldiers and fought with Manchu for many years in Liaodong. He was by no means inferior to Boluo in terms of military affairs.


    It''s just because of his Han identity, so he has been unable to control the military power.


    Both Hong Chengchou and Boluo retreated smoothly, and they also withdrew a large number of troops, retaining their vitality.


    And Mandahai in the southeast was miserable. He was surrounded before the messenger came back. The Ming army had attacked the city wall from the inside, cutting off his contact with Boluo.


    At this time, Man Dahai had fallen into an embarrassing situation where he wanted to be unable to defend and could not withdraw. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 120 Breaking the City) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 121： Rifled gun

    "It seems that this Nanjing City is nothing more than that."


    Liu Hansan saw that the Ming army from multiple fronts had already penetrated the city, and the victory of the outer city wall had become a foregone conclusion. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    As a traditional military commander, he was accustomed to besieging the city for several months at every turn. Now every siege almost only requires one total attack, which makes him feel that siege is very easy.


    Although many soldiers died during the general attack and the battle was very tragic, Liu Hansan didn''t care. In his opinion, the siege party should die so many, otherwise there would be something like siege.


    "Outer city wall, the enemy is not determined to defend, the next Beijing city wall is where we have a headache."


    Dai Zhijun was not as optimistic as Liu Hansan. According to the tragic degree of the battle just now, it is possible that at least 10,000 or 20,000 people would die when attacking the capital wall.


    And this kind of battle damage has reached 25%. Dai Zhijun can''t guarantee that the troops will be able to maintain the current high morale after suffering this kind of battle damage.


    Morale is invisible and intangible, but it has a great impact on war.


    "Clean the outer city wall first, prepare for defense, prevent the enemy from counterattacking, and talk about the attack on the capital city wall tomorrow."


    Wu Changqing spoke.


    The capital city wall is not far from the outer city wall. The farthest place is only ten miles away, and there are one or two miles away. The Qing army can almost reach the front with a single charge, so it is very important to prevent the Qing army from attacking and sneaking.


    As for how to attack the walls of Beijing, Wu Changqing also had his own plan.


    He came to his account, then he entered the system mall and clicked on the exchange. Subsequently, a hundred rifled guns were added to the camp.


    This Minin front-loading rifled gun requires 200 resource points, which is 4 times that of the flintlock rifle. Moreover, the reloading speed of this type of rifled rifle is very slow. Like the matchlock gun, only five flintlocks are available. One part.


    Such a slow rate of fire is so expensive, it is naturally because this rifled gun has super outstanding performance in other aspects.


    Compared with the flintlock gun, the biggest advantage of this rifled gun is its high shooting accuracy and long shooting distance.


    Because the rifling is engraved in the barrel, the bullet will rotate at high speed along the rifling when it is shot out of the barrel. Rotation is an important factor in maintaining stability.


    The shooting accuracy of this rifled gun is at least five times that of the flintlock gun, and the shooting distance is more than four times, and it can shoot a target 900 meters away.


    In large-scale group battles, the role of this rifled gun is actually not as good as the flintlock gun. However, this kind of gun has a wonderful function, and that is to shoot and kill the officer of the enemy army.


    Today''s military officers rarely suffer targeted strikes, so they often come to the front line to command in person.


    Wu Changqing got this stuff out and prepared to remove a wave of officers from the Qing army. When the number of officers is reduced, the soldiers who defend the city will not receive effective command.


    There is still a big difference between defending the city by instinct and organizing it.


    If you can shoot Boluo or Hong Chengchou, it will also be a great blow to the morale of the Qing army.


    More importantly, the deterrence brought by this kind of gun will make those officers afraid to take the initiative to observe the battle. Without understanding the situation, there is no way to mobilize troops based on the battlefield situation.


    In short, before the Qing army has adapted to this weapon, this rifled gun can make the Qing army officers lose most of their functions.


    This rifled gun is approximately equal to the sniper rifle of this era. On the battlefield, the officer is most afraid of the sniper, and the soldier is not so afraid, because it is not easy for a sniper to ambush once, and it is not a particularly valuable target. People are lazy to shoot to avoid exposing themselves.


    The manufacturing difficulty of a rifled gun is much higher than that of a flintlock, and the rifling in the barrel is not easy to handle. Moreover, because of the low rate of fire, the rifled gun will not be equipped on a large scale, so Wu Changqing did not intend to light up this manufacturing technology, and just exchange a batch of ready-made ones to cope with the current battle situation.


    As long as the technology of rifling can be improved naturally as the technology of ironmaking and steelmaking is improved, there is no need to spend scientific and technological points to learn and master.


    "Sande, give my order, go to the First Division and select two hundred soldiers with the best eyes and the most accurate shots."


    Wu Changqing ordered his soldier Wu Sande. Wu Sande was a distant relative of their Wu family, with average ability and very high loyalty.


    "I got it, right now."


    Wu Sande went to the execution without asking Wu Changqing what he wanted these people to do. Anyway, Wu Changqing asked him to do what he did. It would be difficult to perform well, but it was also difficult to make mistakes. This was his father¡¯s guideline for doing things.


    Wu Sande took Wu Changqing''s dictum, and quickly selected more than two hundred people from the First Division who had good eyes and were more accurate in shooting.


    The so-called accuracy is basically the level that can hit a single enemy within 30 meters. Beyond this distance, it is not a technical problem, but a purely weapon problem.


    "This is called a rifled gun. It can hit 1,200 steps, and the accuracy is very high. You can see how I reload it first."


    Wu Changqing took up a rifled gun for a demonstration.


    The loading of the bullets is very difficult, and the bullets need to be knocked in with a punch. Moreover, after a shot of this kind of gun, there will be more garbage left in the barrel, and it needs to be cleaned up again.


    For many reasons, the loading speed of this gun is extremely slow, and the rate of fire is extremely slow.


    Looking at Wu Changqing''s complicated loading process, many soldiers were puzzled. This gun looked much worse than the flintlock gun.


    How to fight with this gun, you can only fire one shot, and the enemy will rush to the front to fight hand-to-hand, with a hammer to use.


    Although all of them were curious and incomprehensible, many soldiers did not dare to question them. What was in front of them was the supreme commander of the 100,000 army. Even if Wu Changqing said that everyone must fight with iron rods in the future, they did not dare to question and disobey.


    After loading, Wu Changqing aimed at a target two hundred meters away.


    With a bang, a gap was shot out of the edge of the target.


    Although it was only on the edge, it still took these soldiers off a big jump. That was a distance of two hundred meters. This kind of distance, let alone hitting a target as wide as a dustpan, even hitting a target the size of a house is also great.


    "The general is worthy of being a **** of war, he is a sharpshooter."


    Many soldiers talked about the rumors that Wu Changqing was the God of War descending from the earth, which is very marketable among the soldiers at the bottom.


    The soldiers didn''t know much. They couldn''t understand why Wu Changqing was able to fight so many great victories, so they could only send ghosts and gods, and it would be easy for everyone to understand Wu Changqing as a **** descending from the earth.


    Fairies, naturally they are boundless. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 121 rifled gun) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 122： Results statistics

    "Look clearly, have you heard clearly?"


    Wu Changqing asked that some soldiers who listened carefully and understood were already eager to try, while those who did not understand were beginning to be afraid.


    The general demonstrated in person that he didn''t even dare to listen carefully. It really deserves to die.


    "Split into two batches and practice one in turn."


    Wu Changqing gave an order, and then two hundred people were divided into two teams. Those soldiers who were more confident formed the first team, picked up the rifled rifle and started reloading, and then aimed and fired.


    Wu Changqing''s ability to play with guns can only be regarded as medium, and he does not have any particularly powerful talents.


    And these marksmen selected from tens of thousands of people, their talents in shooting can be much better than Wu Changqing. Some people even hit the target the first time they shot.


    And Wu Changqing had practiced dozens of guns before in order not to be embarrassed when demonstrating.


    Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t know this kind of thing, otherwise his stalwart image of God of War would be shattered.


    "Continue to practice. Tomorrow, anyone who can shoot a red heart at this distance will have double their military pay. If they can shoot a red heart five hundred steps away, their military pay will increase by five times. Those who miss the shot will go back and continue. Use flintlock."


    Wu Changqing only needs to offer a small reward, and those soldiers can flush with excitement.


    The military pay is doubled. Doesn''t it directly exceed the army captain''s military pay?


    Those who use flintlocks have a higher military salary than cold-weapon soldiers. If this is doubled, they will all be able to become the middle class of this era.


    What''s more, there is a five-fold reward tempting them.


    For the doubled military pay, each of them showed extremely focused expressions.


    Those soldiers who have not yet had their turn to practice, are constantly holding their restless heart, carefully observing other people''s operations, and at the same time judging and analyzing the opponent''s technical problems based on the results.


    Originally, the soldiers in the First Division were relatively clever people, and they were talents selected from the tens of thousands of people in the First Division.


    Their learning ability is actually not much worse than that of some of the champions in the senior high school entrance examination of later generations. What they lack is just some insights.


    After Wu Changqing left, these soldiers also became active.


    "I know the role of this kind of gun. It is used to shoot enemy officers. If this is done correctly, killing them one general at a time will cost you money."


    Soldier Yan Chonglou said excitedly. From his point of view, the doubling of the military salary can simply be ignored. As long as he masters the skill of long-range precision shooting and kills a high-ranking officer of the enemy army, it will be a great credit.


    Fighting a few more times, relying on the merits of shooting and killing the officers will be enough to promote them to hundreds of thousands of households, and the reward of silver will definitely be indispensable.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it. No wonder the general personally taught us that this kind of gun is of great use."


    The other soldiers also suddenly realized.


    In fact, everyone knows the importance of shooting the coach, but it is too difficult to operate.


    The so-called **** archer, the hundred-step piercing Yang is boasted, the stability of the bow and arrow is too poor, and perhaps once or twice can pierce the Yang 100-step, but absolutely no one dares to say that the success rate of his 100-step piercing Yang can exceed 30%.


    Therefore, shooting the enemy commander has always been based on luck, and the success rate is so low that many times the army is not interested in doing this.


    But now, the range of this new firecracker is as high as a thousand steps, and the accuracy is extremely high. This kind of weapon is simply a weapon specially used to shoot and kill officers.


    "This firecracker is very important. We will become the key to conquering the old capital. We must practice hard and not let the general down."


    Yan Chonglou said with emotion.


    This truth may not be understood by other soldiers. But this is not important, just for the doubled military pay, no one will be lazy.


    After Wu Changqing explained the rifled gun, he went to the big account and listened to the damage.


    In this attack on the outer city wall, they used a total of 40,000 troops, of which more than 3,400 were killed and more than 600 were seriously injured. There are no statistics for the minor injuries. In this fierce battle, the minor injuries still have to go into battle.


    In terms of siege equipment, five vehicles were lost on the building, and seven vehicles remained. Other equipment suffered varying degrees of damage and loss, but the impact was not particularly large.


    In terms of the results, they killed more than 5,000 enemy troops and captured more than 3,000 people. He even captured another big fish, Nurhachi''s grandson, Aixinjue Luomandahai, whose title is Gushanbeizi, which is lower than the prince.


    According to the statistician''s estimate, the Qing army, together with the missing soldiers, lost nearly 10,000 people this time.


    The loss of the defending party is greater than that of the attacking party, which is also a rare situation.


    There were many reasons why the Ming Army was able to achieve such a big victory.


    Among them were the low morale and lack of fighting spirit of the Qing army. However, what is more important is the weird weapons and weird moves of the Ming army.


    The suppression of a musket alone greatly weakened the advantage of the Qing army on the defending side. The destruction of the city wall by artillery is the suppression of weapons, and the explosion of the city wall by explosives is even more unexpected.


    Many accidents came together, and the Qing army was actually not unjustly defeated.


    When other troops encounter these situations, they may not be able to do better than them.


    "Everyone is fortunate enough, this time I played well, and I will continue to work harder in the future."


    Wu Changqing was in a good mood. The casualties were smaller than originally estimated, and the casualty rate of 5% was completely acceptable.


    As long as it is not for a soldier who is killed or injured too much at one time, the impact on morale is not significant.


    As long as the soldiers are replenished in time, a low casualty rate can be maintained.


    "The general is the hardest one, we are all just a little bit of the last effort."


    Xue Guiren said that now he is also qualified to participate in such high-level meetings.


    He flattered whenever he had the opportunity.


    Seeing Xue Guiren so shameless, everyone scolded him half to death.


    "The person in charge of the night watch tonight is fortunate to be a bit harder. Don''t be slacking. Tomorrow I will take you to see some good things, which will be of great help to the siege. I will make this Nanjing city. You can go to the Qinhuai River in a few days Rest and recuperate."


    Wu Changqing made a joke, and everyone laughed.


    The Qinhuai River in Nanjing is a very famous place. As long as a man with a little money comes to Nanjing, it is impossible not to visit the Qinhuai River.


    Only a few people who are obsessed with ¡®good things¡¯ will focus their attention on good things, such as Li Shaobin, who is now looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s good things.


    Every time Wu Changqing brought out a good thing, it was a great help to the war. Such as flintlocks, grenades, binoculars. If it were not for these good things, they would not be where they are today. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 122 Results Statistics) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 123： Surrender

    At the end of the meeting, Wu Changqing asked Manda kelp to be brought up. At any rate, he was also a Belle, worth seeing.


    He also met Aziger last time. He was stunned in front of Aziger and pretended to be forced in front of historical celebrities. It felt pretty good.


    Man Dahai was brought up. Although he was tied up, he still maintained a bit of majesty, maintaining his last pride as a big man.


    Man Dahai was secretly surprised when he saw Wu Changqing for the first time.


    He could not imagine that he was defeated by such a young man.


    Seeing Wu Changqing''s age, Man Dahai felt aggrieved and ashamed.


    "Man Dahai, why don''t you stand up for a prince, so that I can blackmail Hong Chengchou one hundred thousand taels of silver. You are now a Baylor title, not very valuable."


    Wu Changqing said with a smile, seeming to be ridiculing, but in fact this is very heartbreaking.


    The reason has to be traced back a long time ago.


    At that time, Man Dahai''s grandfather Nurhachi was still there, and he married a beautiful wife, Abahai, who was thirty-one years younger than him, and set him up as a great blessing. He was extremely fond of him.


    Later, maybe because of his old age, Abahai and Nurhachi''s son, Man Dahai''s father, Daishan had a kick.


    Nurhachi almost vomited blood because of this, although Houjin did have the custom of accepting a step-marriage at that time, my wife was dead, and his wife could continue to marry his son.


    However, he was not dead at that time, so Daishan was so impatient that he put a green hat on him, making him lose face.


    This is not tantamount to telling his subordinates that his gadgets are no longer good. This kind of thing is quite heart-wrenching for any man, and even more so for a person in power who has never lacked women.


    Therefore, Nurhachi abolished the position of Abahai Dafujin and deprived Daishan of his inheritance rights.


    Daishan, who was originally Big Baylor, was the most qualified to inherit the throne, but because of this incident, after Nurhachi''s death, Daishan lost the qualification to fight for the throne.


    Daishan''s sons hated Abahai for this, thinking that it was Abahai who ruined his father''s future. At the same time, they also hated Abahai''s son Dorgon.


    In the battle between Huang Taiji and Dorgon for the throne, Daishan, who has a very important voice, chose to support Huang Taiji, and along with several other princes, he issued a false edict to force Abahai to hang himself.


    Because of this, Dorgon also hated Daishan''s family.


    Now that Dorgon is in power, Daishan will naturally receive some unfair treatment. Like Boluo, he is also the grandson of Nurhachi and is now a prince.


    And Man Dahai, as the eldest son of Nurhachi, should have been better than Boluo, but it is a pity that he is only Baylor now.


    Wu Changqing teased that Man Dahai''s title was not high, but he was actually laughing at the mess of their family.


    Wu Changqing remembers some stories about Houjin more clearly, because they are very interesting. For example, when Lao Tzu died and his wife returned to his son, Wu Changqing, as a Han nationality, saw it with gusto, which could satisfy his curiosity.


    This kind of magical thing is normal for the Manchu in this era. After Dorgon''s death, his wife returned to Boluo.


    From the perspective of human reproduction, this is the maximum use of female reproductive capacity, and it is also very reasonable, but it cannot withstand the ridicule of civilization.


    Wu Changqing mentioned his knighthood, naturally, to bring back those unpleasant memories of this guy and the memories of his unfairness.


    Sure enough, Man Dahai showed anger on his face when he heard this, and he yelled, "Don''t compare Azige''s trash spoils with me. I just want to fight to death, and I won''t ask them to redeem me."


    "Yes, don''t be so angry. Since you don''t want to return to the Manchus, how about staying with me as a general. It just so happens that I have tens of thousands of Manchu soldiers here, who can be assigned to you as commander."


    Wu Changqing said that if he could persuade Man Dahai to surrender, it would be interesting.


    In the past, only the high officials of the Ming army surrendered to the Man Qing. Now there is a Baylor from the Man Qing surrendering to the Ming army. That was a great blow to the prestige of the Man Qing.


    Moreover, by giving the high-ranking officials of Mandahai a high-ranking official, one can also send a signal to the nobles of the Manchu Dynasty. There is no need to fight to the death with the Ming army. If you surrender, you can still eat and drink spicy food, such as Mandahai.


    This can weaken the resistance of the Manchu generals and is of great significance.


    Just as the Manchus favored Fan Wencheng, Hong Chengchou and others, it was precisely because these Han people were reused in the Manchu court that other Han generals would surrender without scruples.


    The surrender of those Han troops saved the Manchu a lot of battle damage. Otherwise, how can you fight the Ming Dynasty with the size of the Man Qing Dynasty?


    And now, Wu Changqing is also preparing to replicate this process.


    As for whether or not to worry about Mandahai''s fall and rebel, Wu Changqing certainly wouldn''t be so stupid that he would let him command the Manchu Eight Banners soldiers from the beginning.


    You can ask him to serve as a staff first, and then bring the Han soldiers, and then bring the soldiers of the Eight Banners of Mongolia, and finally bring him the soldiers of the Eight Banners of Manchu.


    When he was qualified to be a soldier with the Manchu Eight Banners, he didn''t know how many Manchu soldiers had been commanded by Ming soldiers to kill. At that time, he wanted to betray again, and the Qing court would not accept it anymore.


    Even with the current arrogance of the Man Qing, as long as Man Dahai announced his surrender, the Man Qing will immediately liquidate him and seal Man Dahai''s retreat.


    At that time, Man Dahai had no way out except for following Wu Changqing with all his heart.


    Allegiance to the Qing Dynasty?


    This Azig, Boluo might do this, Man Dahai certainly would not, after all, the current Qing Dynasty is almost the Qing Dynasty of Dorgon, and he is not so loyal to the Qing Dynasty.


    "Are you trying to surrender me?"


    Man Dahai was shocked. He had never heard of a Han general who would surrender when he caught a Manchu general, and he had always killed him to vent his anger.


    As for this Wu Changqing, the information he got from the battle report showed that this was a Han who hated the Manchu Qing Dynasty extremely. How could Wu Changqing allow him to have a Manchu?


    "Of course, otherwise, what am I doing nonsense with you, do you think I am very idle? Don''t worry, although you are a Manchu, I never discriminate against Manchus. Now there are some Manchu soldiers and Manchu generals in my army, and they do not have them either. Discriminated against. If you don¡¯t believe this, you can go around the barracks and see if I lie to you."


    Wu Changqing said.


    It was confirmed that Wu Changqing was indeed surrendering himself, and Man Dahai was surprised again. He couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing would not hate the Manchus. You must know that Wu Changqing was uprising because of his dissatisfaction with Manchu enslavement.


    However, without management and understanding, Man Dahai could not agree to surrender.


    No Baylor in the Manchu surrendered yet. If he took this head, he wouldn''t have the face to see his bannerman again in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 123 Recruitment), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 124： Stick to

    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Man Dahai asked.


    "If you don''t agree, I will ask Hong Chengchou to see if you can change it for fifty thousand taels. If he doesn''t want to, I will have to chop you off, and I can''t keep you for dry food."


    What Wu Changqing liked was only Man Dahai''s identity, and he didn''t know his ability yet.


    Moreover, his current army firearms ratio is increasing, and the old generals have to learn anew if they want to command. The previous experience is not very useful and may not be more advantageous than the newcomers.


    Man Dahai fell into entanglement when he heard the words. If he doesn''t surrender, Hong Chengchou may not be willing to spend money to redeem it now, and he will be beheaded if he loses value.


    If you can live, who wants to die.


    What''s more, Man Dahai is also a personal character anyway, as long as he promises to surrender, he can continue to live a good life, and he will remember the world more.


    "Actually, why bother with it. Now it is Dorgon who is in power. He can still tolerate you without completely controlling the court. When his real power is in the hands, he will inevitably turn over the old account. You forced his mother to death. , Do you think he will forget?"


    Wu Changqing persuaded.


    "How do you know..."


    Man Dahai was stunned when he said half of his words in shock. Although his father and other princes forced Abahai to death, this incident is not a top secret, but ordinary Manchus certainly don¡¯t know it, and even the Han people have no way of knowing it. Got it.


    But now, Wu Changqing said this.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I know it. If I don''t have the ability, did I win the previous battles by luck? You go back and think about it, and by the way, see how I''m taking down Nanjing City. "


    Wu Changqing waved his hand and asked Man Dahai to be detained.


    He has said everything that should be said, and if Man Dahai refuses to descend, he doesn''t care.


    After all, the value of Man Dahai is not great enough. If it were Hong Chengchou, he would spend more time and words to persuade him.


    In the city of Nanjing, Hong Chengchou and Boluo were sitting together, and their moods were a little depressed.


    They completely failed the defense of the outer wall.


    Not only was the city wall lost, but the loss of personnel also exceeded their previous estimates, with no more than 10,000 people.


    Today, they have only 39,000 soldiers left in the city, most of whom are cavalry.


    The use of cavalry to defend the city is simply something a general with a problematic mind can do.


    It is too difficult to train a cavalry, and when the cavalry reaches the wall, its effect is the same as that of an ordinary infantry. Even, it may not be as easy to use as infantry.


    However, they had no other choice but to send these cavalry.


    Reinforcement in the north is definitely too late, Leke Dehun can''t take care of it when fighting with He Tengjiao. The only thing that can be mobilized is probably Zhang Yingyuan''s department in Wuhu, but Zhang Yingyuan''s troops are not many, and he is only in his early ten thousand.


    Li Chengdong still has forty to fifty thousand troops, but they are in Xuancheng, which is too far away from Nanjing.


    However, even if it took time for them to come, Hong Chengchou still sent a messenger to ask them for help.


    As long as they can hold on for ten days or so, they can wait for reinforcements.


    "How about we break out and give up Nanjing?"


    Boluo suggested that he was reluctant to use his cavalry to defend the city. He wanted to rush out to preserve his strength.


    As long as this main cavalry force is retained, Nanjing can attack it again after it is lost.


    However, his suggestion was rejected by Hong Chengchou.


    Hong Chengchou said: "This Nanjing city has thick walls. It is a shame to give up. Moreover, once it is occupied by Wu Changqing, it will be extremely difficult to regain it in the future. This Wu Changqing is not Qian Qianyi, he is absolutely not. Will open the gates of the city and surrender."


    The last time I got in Nanjing was a pure surprise. Hong Chengchou didn''t want to put all his hopes on luck.


    In Hong Chengchou''s view, relying on this tall city wall, they could at least strengthen the city for at least half a month, or even longer.


    As long as the reinforcements arrive and the morale of the Ming army declines, then their opportunity will come.


    And if you give up now and want to retake this Nanjing in the future, God knows what the price will be.


    Seeing that Boluo was still hesitating, Hong Chengchou continued to persuade: "Furthermore, now that the outer city wall is occupied by the Ming army, it is not so easy for us to rush out. We must suffer a lot of losses."


    Hong Chengchou''s remarks sounded very reasonable, and Boluo sighed in his heart and gave up the idea of ??retreat.


    Not only did he fail to capture one city and one place with his army going south, but instead he wanted to lose Nanjing. This responsibility was not an ordinary one.


    Now he can only hope that the Nanjing city wall is tall. With such a majestic city wall, the Ming army might not be able to attack it.


    "Or, we will **** all the people in the city to the wall. Wu Changqing dares to attack the city, so we will slaughter the people. Isn''t he loving the people like his son? If he wants to keep his reputation, he won''t want to attack the city. If so, If he continues to attack the city regardless of the life and death of the people, then the reputation he has accumulated in the past will be wiped out."


    Boluo suddenly came up with a strategy. The description of Wu Changqing in the battle report was very detailed. It was even recorded that he could not bear to kill innocent people and let the people fill the moat.


    Through these deeds, Boluo judged that Wu Changqing was a soft-hearted person who admired falsehood.


    This kind of character is a very big shortcoming for a general in charge. And now, Boluo is ready to take advantage of this shortcoming.


    "Generals are indispensable. If you are not a last resort, you can''t use this method of harming both sides. If we do this, there will never be any generals and people in the south to surrender in the future. Don''t lose big because of small mistakes."


    Hong Chengchou hurriedly dissuaded him, although doing so might indeed force Wu Changqing to retreat. However, this was also a major damage to the reputation of the Manchu.


    After such things spread, it will only strengthen the determination of the Southern Ming Army to resist and the determination of the people to resist.


    Perhaps, some people in the north will rebel against this.


    This kind of behavior that completely loses the hearts of the people is absolutely impossible.


    Yangzhou Tucheng, Jiangyin Tucheng, that was because the people there resisted stubbornly, and they still had a reason for the massacre. But now the people in Nanjing City have not resisted. If this is the case, the people in the other ruling areas will feel insecure, and they don''t know when they will be taken to the city as a physical shield.


    Without the popular support, it is absolutely impossible to completely control the Central Plains. Just a little bit of the Manchu population, if you want to rule the Central Plains, you have to rely on the Han people and not completely offend the Han people.


    Even if he lost Nanjing, Hong Chengchou wouldn''t do such a thing, it''s not worth it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 124 Shou Shou) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 125： Gun inspection

    The next day, Wu Changqing and many senior generals came to the shooting range to test the sniper team in this new city.


    "What new gun is this?"


    Liu Hansan couldn''t help asking when seeing those people slowly reloading.


    These high-ranking officers have gradually got used to the name of guns, and they are rarely called fire guns anymore. As the saying goes, the top is good, and the bottom is invested.


    Wu Changqing always referred to the fire gun as a gun. Although these people who were his subordinates found it strange, they would not be stupid enough to correct Wu Changqing''s mistakes.


    Instead, in order to agree with Wu Changqing, they all changed their minds one after another. Guns are guns, anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    They are all used to Wu Changqing, who likes to invent new words. For example, the study of things must be changed to physics, the head of a thousand households must be changed to group leader, and so on.


    "This is called a rifled gun. Don''t look at the slow reloading, but it shoots far and accurate."


    Wu Changqing explained, and then these soldiers started shooting at a target two hundred meters away.


    Seeing the target, Liu Hansan and others were puzzled. They also saw the intentions of these soldiers, but they couldn''t figure out why the target had to be placed so far and hit so far?


    Whether it is a matchlock or a flintlock, the deepest impression on these generals is the accuracy of the head. Only when they are placed in a dense formation and winning by quantity can they be powerful.


    Now suddenly let the individual soldiers come to hit such a long target, they all don''t understand.


    Bang, the first soldier shot first.


    Through the telescope, Liu Hansan and others were surprised to find that a small hole had been punched out of the target near the center.


    Then, the second and the third. They were not as accurate as the first one. They didn''t hit the hearts, but they all hit the target.


    This hit rate is already ten times that of flintlock.


    Everyone was shocked at what kind of magical gun this was.


    "This is terrible. Will the enemy generals dare to show up in the future?"


    Qian Sule said with emotion, seeing the precise hit, he immediately thought of the role of this gun.


    "Yeah, General, is this kind of gun specifically designed to shoot enemy officers?"


    Wang Dafu recovered.


    "General, give me fifty people. I promise to take down a section of the wall."


    Liu Hansan immediately issued a military order, and he was already imagining that kind of battle scene. As long as these fifty people go to the next stop in the city and kill the commander of the Qing army with a single shot, those soldiers will become headless flies, and he can attack the city wall by taking advantage of the chaos.


    The officers of this era are very important to an army. Soldiers without officers can only fight instinctively and have no rules. Without officers to suppress, those soldiers would easily escape and surrender.


    Of course, the officers of any period are very important to an army.


    "You Liu Yisan, you want to take over all good things. You want fifty by yourself, so we can divide the rest?"


    Wang Dayong scolded him, who doesn''t want to point more to this kind of troops that can perform miraculous effects.


    There are about ten senior generals present, and there are only a hundred rifled guns. On average, one person can¡¯t even divide ten. Liu Hansan is not good. Once he opens his mouth, there are fifty people. It seems that the guns cost fifty. support.


    The other generals would not agree, but the weight of others is not heavy enough to refute directly. Wang Dayong is not without such scruples. He is also one of the three veterans who followed Wu Changqing, and his status is no lower than Liu Hansan.


    "Look at what you said, I''m also trying to break the city and share the worries for the general."


    Liu Hansan vomited.


    "Don''t fight, the left army is 30, the right army is 30, and the rest is allocated to the middle army. The guns are shared by every two people, one main and one pair, the main shooter is killed, and the deputy is on top. The current number is only There are so many, and there is no way to increase the number in a short period of time. You must use these snipers reasonably to maximize their effects."


    Wu Changqing stopped their argument.


    Unlike the flintlock rifle, which needs to be used intensively, this sniper can be divided into various units to maximize the effect.


    When Wu Changqing spoke, many generals shut up and stopped fighting.


    At least, not to fight in front of Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing was only assigned to the various armies, and did not subdivide the divisions and brigades, and they would have to give up their tongues at that time.


    "This kind of rifled gun is really amazing, why can its bullets change direction?"


    Li Shaobin turned into a curious baby, looked at a rifled gun, compared with the flintlock gun, and wanted to explore the mystery.


    "This is because the rifling is engraved in the barrel, and the bullet will maintain high-speed rotation when it is shot out. Objects that rotate at a high speed can maintain inertia. After taking Nanjing, visit the kiln less and go to the university hall for further study. , A little bit of knowledge is good for you."


    Wu Changqing said that it is not enough for an officer to be able to command. It is better to have a wider range of knowledge. Because in the marching war, there may be thousands of situations that may be encountered, and the wider the knowledge, the easier it is to solve the problem.


    "Subordinates obey."


    Li Shaobin could only stand his restless heart and prepare to study hard in university.


    Some people saw that Li Shaobin was deprived of the right to go to the kiln to gloat, but there were also more motivated officers who planned to spend time to study in the university hall.


    Since Wu Changqing admires the university so much, it is definitely beneficial to learn something in it.


    That''s what Qian Sule planned, and not only did he plan to go on his own, but also planned to use his relationship to get the more clever younger generations from his old family to the university hall.


    After following Wu Changqing for this period of time, he now feels more and more the tremendous effect of those miscellaneous studies.


    Those miscellaneous studies have made soap and soap, which has made numerous profits. Those miscellaneous studies created flintlocks and rifled guns, which had an earth-shaking influence on the war.


    Two hundred people have finished one round of their chat. Five of them hit the red heart, 37 people hit the inner ring, and 132 people hit the middle and outer ring.


    A total of 174 people hit the target, and the remaining 26 failed.


    This result is already very good, after all, they only practiced for one day. If you give them more time to train in the future, they can definitely do better.


    Those five soldiers who hit the red hearts were rewarded on the spot. In addition to the doubling of the military salary, there was an extra silver reward.


    Especially Yan Chonglou, who ranked number one, was praised by Wu Changqing himself. He hit the target four hundred steps away.


    This distance surprised many generals, and felt that the way of fighting would be greatly changed in the future.


    After rewarding the silver liang, Wu Changqing suddenly wondered whether he should get his military rank out.


    Otherwise, some soldiers who have done meritorious service are not good at rewards, and the rewards are always too expensive, and the rewards are not good, because the sniper''s specialty is shooting and killing, not commanding.


    It would be easier if there was a military rank system, and some honorary military ranks could be rewarded. It can improve their status without spending too much money, but also allows them to continue to use their expertise.


    It''s just that he has come up with the military rank system now, and the court may have other thoughts after seeing it. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 125 Gun Inspection), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 126： Arrogant

    After the outer city wall was captured, the Ming army did not immediately attack the capital city wall, and some preparations were needed.


    For example, the troops need to rest and the siege equipment needs to be repaired and built.


    During the preparation period, Wu Changqing also sent an envoy to Nanjing.


    It was Fang Qihe. He had two missions this time, one to persuade him to surrender. If the persuasion is unsuccessful, then discuss the issue of Man Dahai''s ransom.


    Wu Changqing is now under great pressure to raise the army, and he will strike a stroke if he has the opportunity.


    As for whether Hong Chengchou and the others will force the big households in the city to pay money again, Wu Changqing can''t control it. Anyway, after he captured Nanjing, it was not convenient for him to forcibly grab it. Now it is just right to let Hong Chengchou do this.


    The infamous Hong Chengchou said that the money belongs to him, and he is happy.


    As for Man Dahai, they like Wu Changqing and return it to them, not at all distressed.


    Seeing Fang Qihe''s arrival, Hong Chengchou and Boluo both gritted their teeth and wished to slaughter Fang Qihe.


    However, slaughtering Fang Qihe had no other benefits besides being able to export bad anger. Fang Qihe was a weak scholar and did not participate in the siege.


    "Governor Hong, General Boluo, it''s been fine these days."


    Fang Qihe said something heartbreaking, and both Hong Chengchou and Boluo were unhappy. Even the outer city wall was lost, how could it be possible to live well? This greeting was obviously mocking.


    "I don''t know why the messenger is here again this time?" Hong Chengchou asked.


    "Naturally to save the lives of the governor and the general, and to gain a share of the future glory for the two. Don''t the two adults still see the current situation? You really think you can keep it by relying on this high wall. Got it?"


    Fang Qihe sneered.


    Hong Chengchou was speechless, and the co-author was originally to persuade surrender.


    He felt a little awkward. Since entering the customs, he has always sent people to persuade others to surrender, but he didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly. Now it''s someone else''s turn to persuade him to surrender.


    "Keep talking, this Nanjing city wall is as high as four or five feet. What is his Wu Changqing''s ability to break through the city wall. If you want me to say, you should go back and persuade your general to not go against the general trend of the world. Wait for our ministry. The army from the north will go south again, and your general will be in danger.


    If your general can surrender now, depending on his talents, I can recommend him to be included in the blue flag, and there is at least one Baylor title. If you make further contributions in the future, it is not impossible to make a king. "


    Boluo persuaded Fang Qihe in turn, and offered quite generous terms. That is the prince, it is impossible for non-Manchus to give it, but now Boluo has made such a promise.


    The richer the conditions he gave, the more proof he was afraid of Wu Changqing.


    Fang Qihe didn''t even listen to this condition.


    It¡¯s just a Baylor. You must know that Wu Changqing is now the lord of the country in Nanming, and he is roughly equal to Baylor in the title. And as long as Nanjing is taken, the king of the different surname is 100%.


    Since you can be the prince of the Han people, what is the need to be the prince of the Manchu?


    What''s more, Fang Qihe, as Wu Changqing''s military essayist, actually knows Wu Changqing better. He had seen Wu Changqing''s ambitions a long time ago, and he didn''t put the court in his eyes at all.


    In other words, the throne is a joke in Wu Changqing''s eyes, but what people want is the throne.


    It is absolutely impossible to surrender to the Qing Dynasty.


    "General Boluo don''t need to be excited, who is uttering the rants, time will prove everything. Since the two do not have the heart to submit, my general is never overwhelmed. Anyway, no matter what opponent it is, it is an ant in the eyes of my general.


    Next, let''s talk about Man Dahai. My general has always been kind and broad-minded. Man Dahai agreed to let him return to Nanjing for the sake of homesickness. However, he stayed with us for a day or two and ate a lot of delicacies and delicacies, so well..."


    Fang Qihe''s words almost made Boluo jump his feet. An Aziger had already disgusted him fiercely before, and now there is another Mandahai. It is true that there is a golden mountain and a silver mountain in Nanjing.


    Moreover, every time the reason is used is so perfunctory. What kind of special is that you have eaten a lot of delicacies, this is also a reason?


    "Huh, Man Dahai should be killed as a Manchu warrior. He still has the face to come back? Tell him and let him apologize. We have no money to redeem him."


    Bo Luo furiously said.


    Give the money to Wu Changqing, and Wu Changqing can expand his army and increase his strength. He regretted doing this kind of thing about the enemy once, and would never come back again.


    "This...Well, if the general is not too troublesome, it''s better to write a letter and forward it to me. After all, I dictated that he might not believe it."


    Fang Qihe looked very buddhist, and he didn''t care that he failed to surrender, and he didn''t care that he didn''t get the ransom.


    As Boluo was about to start writing, Hong Chengchou said: "The correspondence is unnecessary, and General Man Dahai will definitely not doubt it."


    Hong Chengchou saw through Fang Qihe''s tricks. If Boluo wrote his own letter, asking Man Dahai to commit suicide and apologize, Man Dahai would inevitably feel chilly.


    Victory or defeat is commonplace in the military. If you lose, you will have to apologize for death, which is of course unreasonable.


    More importantly, last time they spent a huge sum of money to redeem the defeated Azig, but now they want Man Dahai to apologize to death. Can Man Dahai have no resentment in his heart?


    If such resentment arises, then the probability of Man Dahai surrendering to the Ming army will increase several times.


    Therefore, this kind of letter must not be written. Fang Qihe went back to dictate that there was no evidence, and Man Dahai might not believe it, but if Bo Luo wrote his letter, then Man Dahai would have to believe it.


    "Well, it''s better to have a letter. General Boluo and he are also brothers. Is there nothing to say to him before he died?"


    Fang Qihe was not reconciled.


    Unfortunately, Boluo was already alert at this time, he knew that Hong Chengchou would not stop himself from writing for no reason. Since Hong Chengchou did this, there must be his profound meaning.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to say with him. The defeated general will end up like this. If General Wu is really kind, I can put him back, and I will remember General Wu''s favor."


    Boluo said that he hadn''t given up on his illusion, but he wanted it for nothing.


    "In this case, I will leave. Our army will choose a day for a general offensive. If the two adults regret it before our general offensive, they can send someone to contact. Hurry up, miss these few days and surrender after the city is broken. , The treatment you get is incomparable to what it is now."


    Fang Qihe''s arrogant appearance really made Boluo angry.


    I haven''t been able to fight this battle yet, so why should I look like a must-win ass.


    There is still a high wall on my side, so I don''t seem to be particularly disadvantaged.


    Fortunately, Boluo also knew that he didn''t need to care about a student with no grade and no grade, because it was too cheap. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 126), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 127： Baylors return

    The reactions of Hong Chengchou and Boluo were basically what Wu Changqing expected.


    Boluo needn''t say much, his identity is destined to be impossible for him to surrender easily. And Hong Chengchou, he had already been a second minister, if he betrayed again, then his reputation would really be stinking all over China.


    It would be acceptable if Wu Changqing could seize the world after the rebellion, but if he was defeated by the Qing army after following Wu Changqing, it would be embarrassing.


    "Man Dahai, you have seen it too. In their eyes, you are far inferior to Azig. What kind of loyalty is there in a court like this? Now that they are unkind, why should you remain loyal? "


    When he listened to Fang Qihe''s report, he also let Man Dahai aside.


    Knowing that Boluo resolutely did not agree to spend money to redeem himself, Man Dahai was indeed frustrated. They were all born to the same grandfather, and the pay was too different.


    Thinking of the possibility that Dorgon might dominate in the future, he was even more aggrieved.


    "Hey, I''m just a Manchu after all."


    Man Dahai sighed, even if Wu Changqing was willing to accept him, others in the Ming Dynasty might not accept him.


    After all, they are of different nationalities, and it is still very difficult to be accepted.


    He sees many such things. Many Manchus show respect to Hong Chengchou on the surface, but secretly they still laugh at him as a second minister.


    "What Manchus and Hans are all Chinese who live in this Chinese land. From the physical appearance, is there a difference between Manchus and Hans? If you change into Han clothes, no one knows if you walk around in Han towns. You are a Manchu.


    More importantly, you will never be the last, nor will you be the only Manchu general to surrender. When I hit the north, can I kill all of your Manchu generals? In the end, it is not to accept them. "


    Wu Changqing gave Man Dahai another reassurance.


    If only Man Dahai, a Manchu general, surrendered to Daming, he would of course feel awkward.


    However, if there are many Manchu generals who submissively and have the same kind, then they will feel much better at that time.


    "It''s not that easy to hit the north."


    Man Dahai was a little tempted to hear it, but he was conservative in his heart about whether Wu Changqing could defeat the Qing court.


    He feels there is a chance, but the chance is not particularly great.


    The Qing army still has hundreds of thousands of troops, and has already occupied all parts of the north and parts of the south. As for Wu Changqing, he currently only controls one Nanzhili, and his force is only 100,000.


    In terms of strength, the Qing court still occupies an absolute advantage.


    "General Mandahai, don''t believe in the ability of my general. My general can use his own power to develop to the present one hundred thousand army with three hundred courage. Then he can use the present one hundred thousand army to unify this Chinese land. Don''t be fooled by the superficial comparison of numbers. Boluo brought an army of 120,000, and you have experienced it yourself."


    Fang Qihe also persuaded him, which defeated Man Dahai''s psychological defense.


    He carefully savoured the words of Qihe from below, and it seemed that it really made sense. Wu Changqing can beat 120,000 with 60,000, so why can''t today''s 100,000 beat 200,000?


    Today, in the Qing Dynasty, it is still very difficult to gather an army of 200,000 to go south.


    In short, Man Dahai has been persuaded and decided to surrender.


    He doesn''t have to worry about his family, after all, his father is still a prince on behalf of good or bad, and his men still hold the red flag and the red flag.


    No matter how angry Dorgon was, he didn''t dare to destroy Daishan''s family because of this, otherwise the Qing Dynasty would be completely divided and chaotic.


    "The minister has seen Wu Guogong and is willing to do his best for Wu Guogong."


    After all, Man Dahai lost to the desire to win, lost to the attachment to glory and wealth, and was infamy.


    After all, there are still a few people who can defeat the desire to survive by the idea of ??loyalty. Human beings are naturally afraid of death, which is determined by genes, and this is not a particularly embarrassing thing.


    "Hahaha, General Mandahai, within a year, you will be thankful for your decision today, let us wait and see."


    Wu Changqing said confidently that Man Dahai will be grateful for today''s decision in the future.


    Because, as a surrendered Manchu aristocrat Baylor, his future power will certainly not be low. Compared to the Manchu generals who surrendered in the future, they must be better off.


    After Man Dahai surrendered, he first went to Dong Tianbao''s department and became Dong Tianbao''s lieutenant.


    High status, but no real power.


    Man Dahai was not surprised at all about this. He must show his loyalty first before he could really be reused.


    The next day, Dong Tianbao, Man Dahai, and Fang Qihe came to the city wall not far from Nanjing to shout, engage in a heart attack, and attack the enemy''s momentum.


    This time, the protagonist becomes Man Dahai.


    "Brothers, I have already submitted to Wu Guogong, and I have done a good job here. I came here to persuade my brothers to stop fighting stubbornly. That will only cost you your lives in vain.


    There is only one life for a person, and if you lose it, you are gone. And you have all seen the power of General Wu, you will not end well against General Wu.


    As long as everyone puts down their weapons and submits to Wu Guogong, not only can they save their lives, but they can also receive preferential treatment. Wu Guogong treated the Manchus and Hans equally. Now there are many Manchurian soldiers in the Wu army. They have all been treated fairly, and those who have been successful in combat have been rewarded..."


    Man Dahai carefully memorized the manuscript written by Fang Qihe before, but now he said it quite smoothly, and it sounded a bit fascinating.


    On the city wall, whether it was a Manchu soldier or a Han soldier, they were all stunned when they heard Man Dahai persuading to surrender.


    Some Manchu officers directly drew out their big swords and verbally abused Man Dahai.


    At the same time, Chuan Lingbing quickly returned to the city and reported the news to Hong Chengchou and Boluo.


    Hong Chengchou was okay. He had long guessed that this might happen, but now that it really happened, he just sighed a little.


    But Boluo was different. He kicked the table and chair over angrily, yelling for his servants to prepare a battle robe and armor, and he was going to rush out and cut Man Dahai himself.


    This is so irritating, Man Dahai has completely lost the faces of their Man Qing nobles.


    There have always been only high-ranking officials of the Han nationality who surrendered, but no senior generals of the Manchu nationality. That is, I would rather die in battle and never surrender.


    The previous Manchu generals did quite well, but now Man Dahai has an extremely bad head.


    With the early bird, naturally someone will follow suit.


    In the future, when the Manchu generals encounter adversity, their will to fight will be greatly reduced. They will think this way, even Baylor can surrender, so why can''t they.


    You cannot surrender for the sake of saving lives for those of you who love the Xinjueluo family, but we have to die for the sake of your love for the Xinjueluo family.


    Based on this alone, the significance of Man Dahai''s surrender was extraordinary, and it was a great blow and ridicule for Man Qing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 127 Baylor Return) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 128： Scold

    Just as Boluo was about to lead the army out, Hong Chengchou arrived in time and persuaded him.


    If you don¡¯t guard the city wall more than ten meters high, you have to rush out for a decisive battle. Isn¡¯t your brain flooded?


    Moreover, so far they have not found a way to crack the hollow square, so rushing out hastily is tantamount to looking for death.


    Boluo was only impulsive, and with Hong Chengchou''s persuasion, he quickly calmed down.


    Unable to rush out, Boluo could only come to the wall, he wanted to curse Man Dahai until he was ashamed.


    "Man Dahai, you coward, trash, how can you still have the face to live in this world."


    Bo Luo was furious and cursed righteously.


    "Bo Luo, you a villain, you deliberately suppressed and framed me. If Azig is defeated, you will spend a hundred thousand taels of silver to redeem it. If I am defeated, I will force me to commit suicide and apologize? Being generous and kind, can''t bear to kill me, I''m already dead.


    Boluo, you brutal man, for your own benefit, you don''t care about the lives of your soldiers. Knowing that there are no reinforcements, you can''t hold onto this city, and you still refuse to retreat, and you want to use the lives of your men to fulfill your reputation for fighting forever. "


    Man Dahai was not a vegetarian either, and he fought back with sharp words, feeling even more agitated than Boluo. Boluo hates him, he hates Boluo even more.


    If he hadn''t been waiting for Boluo''s order, he would not have been captured. As a result, he worked hard, but in the end Boluo was reluctant to spend fifty thousand taels to redeem him.


    In exchange for any general, he would be chilled when encountering such a thing.


    "You are a greedy rat who is afraid of death. I don''t have a trash Baylor like you. We are all warriors on the walls. We would rather die than retreat.


    Boluo thought he was very good, very excited, and very morale-boosting.


    But in fact, many soldiers groaned in their hearts when they heard that Boluo was indeed preparing to let everyone fight to the death here.


    Be loyal to the country and speak nicely. However, for these low-level soldiers, they can''t get any benefits from the strength of the country, and the benefits are all taken away by the officials.


    Therefore, it is nonsense to talk about being loyal to the country with the low-level soldiers. They will always put their own interests and their own lives in the first place.


    If this weren''t for the fear that they would be beheaded when they escaped, there are now many soldiers who would throw away their weapons and leave without hesitation. In the eyes of the soldiers, it''s good to leave it to those officials who are loyal to the country, but don''t pull yourself down.


    Anyway, the country is the country of those nobles, and it has nothing to do with the low-level people like yourself.


    Boluo''s words are equivalent to telling the soldiers that they are in a very bad situation now, and they may die at any time. This is undoubtedly very demoralizing.


    Hong Chengchou on the side wanted to persuade, but Boluo was already in anger and became addicted to swearing at Man Dahai, ignoring Hong Chengchou beside him.


    "Man Dahai, you traitor, do you think that you can survive by surrendering to the Ming army? In their eyes, you are a dog that can be used. When they use you, they will cook you."


    Boluo continued to curse.


    Fang Qihe under the city quickly answered, "Governor Hong, did you hear that? This is what he feels like. Boluo, don''t you treat a gentleman like a villain, my general is different from you."


    His remarks were quite embarrassing to Hong Chengchou.


    Hong Chengchou''s face in the city had already turned black, and Boluo''s words made him extremely disappointed.


    He was also a vassal, but now Boluo said that the vassal could only be used like a dog, and Hong Chengchou''s heart was completely chilled.


    At this moment, he really regretted his decision to surrender. Not only was he infamy, but he was treated as a dog and used as a dog.


    Boluo also realized his slip of the tongue at this time, and quickly explained to Hong Chengchou that he was only targeting Man Dahai.


    "The general doesn''t need to explain. I won''t be influenced by a few words from the enemy. Right now we don''t need to scold them, just let the archers drive them away."


    Hong Chengchou was helpless. No matter how unhappy he was, he couldn''t say it straight. He could only treat it as if he didn''t care. This was the sadness of the minister.


    Boluo also realized at this time that his level is indeed limited when it comes to eloquence alone.


    Ever since, he was too lazy to scold again, and ordered the archers and firecrackers to shoot. It would be best to shoot Man Dahai to death, or to drive him away if he didn''t shoot.


    Seeing the movement of the archers on the city wall, Fang Qihe and the others quickly backed away.


    Although the chance of being shot is very low, there is no need to take this risk.


    Anyway, the purpose of attacking the enemy''s momentum has been achieved, and then it will be handed over to the soldiers. You still have to rely on real swords and guns to fight a war. It''s useless to rely on your mouth.


    As they retreated, the Ming army also began preparations before attacking the city.


    Tens of thousands of troops came to the city wall. Wu Changqing didn''t like repeated wars of attrition. He either did not attack, and one action was a total attack. Breaking the city at one time will undoubtedly minimize the loss.


    Seeing the Ming army press down, Boluo became nervous because he knew that the Ming army was about to attack again.


    "Order all the generals to prepare for defense, pay attention to the enemy''s actions, and strengthen the defense of key areas."


    Boluo issued a series of orders.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the Ming army to siege the city with as many people per meter on average. It must be focused. The generals of the Qing army need to observe the movements of the Ming army, and then reasonably distribute the soldiers guarding the city on the wall.


    And according to the different siege equipment of the Ming army, different defensive equipment was selected.


    Like the few artillery pieces in the city, they must be dispatched to the side where there is a car. The purpose of these artillery pieces is not to kill and wound the enemy, but to blast the carts apart.


    The value of a locomotive is far greater than dozens of soldiers.


    The officers of the Qing army needed to observe the movements of the Ming army, and they lacked such a good thing as a telescope, so they could only come to the city to check.


    The generals showed their bodies, and Yan Chonglou and other snipers showed greed in their eyes.


    Yan Chonglou and some other snipers stepped forward, walked to a distance of more than two hundred meters from the city wall, and raised their barrels.


    The Qing army on the wall didn''t care much. After all, they already knew the so-called flintlock very well now, knew that its accuracy was poor, and knew that the Ming army usually only fired within 100 meters.


    More than two hundred meters, it is absolutely safe.


    Therefore, even if there are many people who don''t understand what the dozens of soldiers in the front are trying to do, they don''t take it too seriously.


    Every sniper rifle was ready, and Yan Chonglou even aimed at Boluo, the highest-ranking general.


    As long as Boluo can be killed with a single shot, the impact on the enemy can be immeasurable.


    The person in charge of the command saw that everyone had found their targets and had completed their aiming, so they ordered: "Shoot." I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI read the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I made the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read on the mobile phone of an aircraft carrier made by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 128), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 129： Sniper shows off

    Pia.


    Several gunshots.


    The gunshots were normal, and now Qing soldiers have long been accustomed to gunshots. However, what is abnormal is that some generals on the wall suddenly fell.


    Some did not say a word, while others screamed.


    The soldiers who returned to their senses took a closer look and found that the fallen generals had been shot, some were shot in the head, and the entire face had been smashed. It was horrible.


    Some were hit in the shoulder, blood was bleeding on the shoulder.


    Others were hit in the chest, and they were all swallowed.


    This scene frightened the soldiers. Those fire fighters were more than two hundred meters away from the city wall. Why did they hit this distance and hit them accurately?


    If the firearms of the Ming army were so sharp, the city wall still guarded a fart, and the ghost would dare to expose the body?


    "General."


    Among the many screams, one was made by Boluo, and the screams of the soldiers next to him who were not shot were louder than those of Boluo.


    Boluo was shot, his neck was scratched by a bullet, and he was slightly broken.


    Did not hit the trachea, but this is actually nothing to be thankful for. As long as being hit by a bullet, death is actually only a matter of time, and only a very small number of people who have been shot in the hands and feet can survive it inexplicably.


    As for other people, the place hit by the bullet will appear fester, no matter what method is used to treat it, it will not be able to stop the spread of this fester.


    The ulceration of the limbs can survive for a few more days, and Boluo was shot in the neck, and I am afraid that it will rot to the trachea within three days.


    It is also aware of this that Boluo''s soldiers can be called so heartbreaking, because he knows that Boluo is already half dead and there is no way to save him.


    "General, quickly call the doctor, quickly find the doctor."


    The other generals were also panicked. The enemy army was about to attack the city. As a result, the coach was shot. This situation is really terrible.


    Up.


    Even knowing that Boluo was not saved, the generals still did not give up. They sent Boluo back to the city with a hint of illusion and summoned all the best doctors in the city.


    At the same time, a large number of Qing army generals were shot on the Nanjing city wall.


    For a while, the generals who had not been shot were caught in extreme panic, and they squatted down, not daring to show their bodies again.


    This is **** horrible, those bullets were specifically shot at officers, completely ignoring ordinary soldiers.


    Even Hong Chengchou was almost shot, after which he squatted and dared not get up again. It would be too wrong to be killed by a stray bullet.


    Hong Chengchou was still very sorry for his life, but didn''t want to die like this.


    Not daring to stand up, not knowing the situation of the Ming army, Hong Chengchou was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Moreover, at this moment there was news that Boluo had been shot, and Hong Chengchou almost vomited blood. Although he also hates Boluo very very much now, it is a personal relationship after all.


    From an official point of view, he absolutely does not want Boluo to have an accident. The head coach died in battle, and it was a great blow to the morale of the soldiers.


    Without a particularly prestigious coach coming to town, some generals with different minds may rebel.


    "What about the Governor, Wu Jun rushed over."


    Some of the bolder soldiers found that those guns only hit officers, so they had the courage to continue to observe the situation outside the city.


    At this time they saw tens of thousands of Ming troops rushing over carrying the siege ladder, the suppressing troops of flintlocks were also advancing, and the artillery was also firing.


    Seeing this scene, many soldiers were already panicked and could only ask Hong Chengchou for instructions.


    How to do?


    Hong Chengchou also wanted to ask someone to ask, what should I do in the face of this situation?


    Unfortunately, he is already the highest officer here, and he can''t find anyone to ask.


    "Order all the generals not to evade, stand up and command the defense for me."


    Hong Chengchou ordered other generals to stand up, but he still hid himself.


    Many middle-level generals were scolding their mothers in their hearts when they saw this scene.


    Some generals stood up under pressure and tried to command, but this decision was wrong.


    Just after the snipers released the first round of guns, these generals were actually safe, because the snipers of the Ming army needed to load bullets. But they squatted down to hide, and now they were forced to stand up, they happened to meet the sniper who had finished the second reload.


    The gunfire sounded again, and some generals were shot.


    This one really scared the courage of those generals, no matter how Hong Chengchou urged and threatened, no high-level generals and low-level generals were willing to stand up.


    Anyway, everyone is disobeying, and the law does not blame the public, and it is impossible for Hong Chengchou to chop off all those who disobey.


    "Change clothes, change clothes, throw away your **** armor, and put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers."


    Hong Chengchou deserves to be a bit of an idea, and soon he thought of an idea.


    He didn''t believe that the bullets could recognize the generals, it must be because they were better dressed than soldiers, so they were recognized by the enemy.


    As long as you put on a soldier''s clothes, the enemy will not be able to recognize it, and there will be no target.


    Some generals also understood what Hong Chengchou meant, and quickly began to change clothes. At the same time, he threw away the helmet and the special sword, and dressed up as an ordinary soldier from beginning to end.


    I have to say that this trick is still somewhat effective. The snipers under the city haven''t seen the heads of the generals for a long time. And those ordinary soldiers are totally unworthy of them shooting.


    "Pay attention to their movements. They put on soldiers'' clothes."


    Careful Yan Chonglou noticed the anomaly. Some people wearing soldier clothes were pointing fingers at other soldiers, but other soldiers did not resist. This is very abnormal.


    The most reasonable explanation is that those who wear soldier clothes are actually military officers.


    After Yan Chonglou''s reminder, other snipers also began to look carefully. Whenever you see a suspected person, shoot immediately.


    Many of these are definitely wrong killings, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt to kill a soldier, it''s better than emptying.


    In fact, there are quite a few cases where they are short.


    Although many people were able to hit the target within two hundred meters in training, there were many interference factors in the battle on the mighty battlefield.


    Most snipers are unable to maintain the level in training. What''s more, the exposed parts of the generals themselves are much smaller than the targets.


    Yan Chonglou''s group of snipers, in fact, has hit only about 20% so far.


    However, even this scared those Qing army generals to death.


    Compared with their previous command of the battle, the danger has increased more than ten times.


    Officers are also human beings, and even because of their better lives, they cherish their lives more than soldiers.


    They are no longer competent at this time for such a high-risk command task. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 129 Sniper''s Power) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 130： Out of control

    Hong Chengchou on the wall was very helpless. He found that fighting with Wu Jun was too frustrated, because Wu Jun had fresh tricks every time.


    In the war, the experience of the coach is very important. They all command the battle based on their experience and military knowledge.


    But in the battle with Wu Jun, Hong Chengchou found that he had no previous experience and common sense. This was the most terrifying.


    Is the hollow phalanx scary?


    Hong Chengchou didn''t think that as long as the cavalry did not attack, would the speed of those infantry be able to catch up with the cavalry?


    Is the flintlock scary?


    Hong Chengchou felt that as long as he didn''t go to the front and use various roundabout tactics, the flintlock might not be invincible.


    Although Wu Jun''s weapons and tactics are very powerful, they are by no means invincible. But they could easily win big wins every time. Hong Chengchou felt that the main reason was that others didn''t understand Wu Jun.


    I don''t understand the hollow phalanx, so I send cavalry to attack.


    I didn''t understand the power of gunpowder, so I was blown up by the city wall.


    I don''t understand the mysterious gun in front of me, so so many officers have been shot and killed.


    All of this was taken advantage of by Wu Jun because he didn''t understand it.


    Hong Chengchou felt that it was too difficult to fight against such an opponent, and he never knew what new tricks they had next and what kind of guard they would do.


    What made him even more puzzled was that Wu Changqing had so many new weapons and tactics.


    Seeing those generals who dreaded their heads to stand up and command, Hong Chengchou was heartbroken. Such troops, no matter how high the wall is, it is impossible to defend them.


    Wu Jun had already rushed under the city wall, got on the ladder and started climbing.


    The height of fifteen meters is really scary.


    As long as the Qing army is brave on the wall, it can cause great casualties to the Wu army. However, now that even the leading generals are afraid to hide from the command, those soldiers are even more afraid, all kinds of perfunctory defenses.


    In addition to the ant-attached siege, the locomotive also arrived at the city wall, and various long-range suppression troops were in place. Wu Jun''s entire siege operation was orderly, with clear division of labor, and very efficient.


    On the other hand, the Qing army on the city wall was like a headless fly at this time. They didn''t know what to do, they were fighting instinctively.


    The Ming, Ming and Qing Army had a high wall of more than ten meters, but Wu Jun, who was attacking the city, felt that it was a better breakthrough than the outer wall a few days ago.


    Before long, several points were breached on the entire front, and many Ming troops had already boarded the city wall.


    At this moment, Wu Jun suddenly set off a few large fireworks, which made the Qing army confused.


    They don''t understand, what does it mean to set off a few non-destructive fireworks in such a fierce battle, to celebrate in advance?


    Looking at this inexplicable behavior, Hong Chengchou was upset. He knew that Wu Jun must have a purpose in doing this, but he couldn''t guess it for a while.


    Tong Youwei, who was already prepared in the city, saw the fireworks rising to the sky, and immediately asked his family to cooperate with the Wu Jun who sneaked into the city to start the action.


    They suddenly rushed out of a civilian house near the gate, and threw hand grenades at the Qing army who was responsible for guarding and guarding behind the gate.


    They appeared so suddenly that after the Qing army was bombed, they were still in a daze. When did so many Wu army infiltrate in the city, how can they fight?


    After the second round of grenades, the Wu army in the city was divided into two groups, one wave cleared the remaining Qing army, and then went to open the city gate. The other wave is to pick a good position and prepare to defend the Qing army that comes to support at any time.


    Although they were fighting a sneak attack, the job was actually quite dangerous. If they couldn''t open the city gate in time to let the Wu army come in, they might not be able to resist even the Qing army for half an hour with the strength of a few hundred men.


    They are lucky, and the current command system of the Qing army has been messed up. Even the crucial gate was lost, and the Qing army did not have time to send troops to defend it.


    The city gate opened and Wu Jun''s main force poured in instantly. Without encountering obstacles, Wu Jun''s influx was extremely fast. After a short while, more than a thousand people poured in, began to conquer the main traffic points in the city, and began to attack the city wall from the inside.


    In fact, it is not easy to attack the city wall from the inside. The defenders on the city wall still occupy the right place.


    However, once the wall is attacked from within, the soldiers on the wall are likely to collapse.


    This means that the situation has reached a terrible point, and there is no retreat.


    Many soldiers simply surrendered when they saw that the city wall had begun to be attacked from inside and outside. In this case, it will not work if you don''t surrender. If you continue to fight, you may be able to kill the enemy, but the city wall will fall for sure, and it will be a question of whether they will survive.


    Although Wu Jun always treats prisoners preferentially, if they resist too fiercely and kill too many Wu Jun people, maybe Wu Jun will make an exception.


    Everyone in the army is just eating food, and it''s not because they like to kill talented people to join the army.


    Therefore, once there was no hope, these soldiers began a wave of surrender.


    If there are officers to stop and deter the soldiers, there will be concerns about the surrender of the soldiers.


    But now, the officers have died a lot and they can''t take care of them.


    The officers who were still alive wore the costumes of soldiers, and their orders seemed to have lost their deterrence. Everyone would not listen to them.


    An officer also tried to implement military laws, trying to behead a soldier who took the lead in surrendering, but was killed.


    The bright uniform still has some deterrent effect. Without the officer''s uniform, even the soldiers are not afraid of the previous officers.


    With such a dramatic scene, other officers who still wanted to struggle a bit gave up completely. Anyway, for them, surrender is just another object of allegiance, and the difference is not big.


    Seeing the chaos in the city, Hong Chengchou knew that he was defeated again, completely and completely defeated.


    "Governor, nothing can be done, let''s find a way to withdraw."


    The soldiers reminded that there are not too many Wu Jun pouring into the city, and Wu Jun on the wall, they still have a chance to escape.


    If it is a while later, after more Ming troops flood in, the difficulty for them to retreat will also rise sharply.


    "Where to withdraw? The outer city wall is still in the hands of the Ming army."


    Hong Chengchou said helplessly, they need to have troops to attack and break through the defense of the outer city wall if they want to retreat.


    In this chaotic situation, he could not find a unit that could still command smoothly.


    "We can take the waterway and escape from the river to the river."


    Some subordinates continued to persuade that the city of Nanjing is not completely surrounded by the city wall, and there are some waterways connecting the Yangtze River. There is a great hope of escape by boat from these places.


    "General, why don''t we just surrender. If we escape, what can we do if we escape. We lost a full 140,000 army in Nanjing, and we must be accused of escaping back to the north. We might as well surrender to Wu Jun. They can even accept Man Dahai, and there is no reason not to accept us Han Chinese."


    There are also subordinates who advocate surrender. After all, their power depends on their troops.


    What if you leave the troops and escape back to the north? Is it possible for the Qing court to treat yourself as a human being? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 130 Out of Control), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 131： Take Nanjing

    "Everyone who wants to escape, go as soon as possible, and I won''t stop those who want to land. As for me, I have no face to live anymore."


    Hong Chengchou drew his sword to commit suicide as he spoke, but was stopped by his quick-eyed men and soldiers.


    "Hey, you are trying to trap me in infidelity."


    Hong Chengchou was furious and scolded him.


    Someone saw Hong Chengchou''s appearance and kicked him under the city wall with hatred.


    After all, not everyone will be deceived by Hong Chengchou''s little trick, and there are many high-ranking officials who use "attempt to commit suicide" to preserve their reputation, and there are also many routines. Everyone already knows it well.


    Some people perform well and their subordinates cooperate, so the chief general can probably achieve a decent reputation. If you surrender in the future, you can also say that he was going to commit suicide and die for the country. However, he was saved by the general, and he was helpless.


    But some people don''t perform well, and it''s embarrassing if the subordinates don''t cooperate.


    For example, Qian Qianyi wanted to save his life, but was also afraid of being called a second minister, so he wanted to act in the drama of committing suicide and dying the country, and surrendering in the future can also be said to be forced to be helpless.


    It''s a pity that after he jumped into the water, his subordinates were puzzled by the customs, and he really thought that the old man would be loyal to his death, and he didn''t dare to save the big festival that ruined the old man. Or some people have noticed that they are lazy to save such hypocritical people, so as not to end up with a reputation that undermines other people''s loyalty to the country.


    Ever since, Qian Qianyi, who was not rescued, was embarrassed. He was just acting, but he didn''t really want to die. It made me very embarrassed to watch me die like this.


    Seeing his subordinates were determined not to save, Qian Qianyi also gritted his teeth and cruelly went ashore on his own. His wife Liu Ru asked him why he wanted to come up. Qian Qianyi said, "The water is too cold." Lei turned over countless people and became an eternal laughingstock.


    Hong Chengchou had better luck than Qian Qianyi, and his subordinates knew each other, and they didn''t embarrass him or make him a laughing stock.


    As the Ming army rushed to him, Hong Chengchou and others were also very skillfully captured.


    He has had the experience of being captured a long time ago, and he is indeed very experienced and skilled.


    With the fall of Shuaiqi, the resistance on the wall quickly weakened.


    The main generals are gone, and they continue to resist. Isn''t that a brain disease.


    Those generals are already taking the lead in surrendering, and the soldiers will not resist stubbornly.


    Outside the city, Wu Changqing and others saw some things in the city through binoculars, and suddenly everyone''s faces were filled with joy and pride.


    This is the city of Nanjing, the city of Nanjing that claims to be able to stop a million soldiers, but it took them only a few days to capture it easily.


    "With the rifled gun, we will be able to attack the city more easily in the future, and the recovery of Beijing is just around the corner."


    Liu Hansan said with emotion that this kind of rifled gun had too much deterrent effect on the generals, and it would test the command system of the Qing army very much in the future.


    "It''s not that easy. In the future, the generals of the Qing army may wear soldier costumes. It will be difficult to recognize them."


    Li Shaobin said that he had just seen the enemy generals change their outfits. Since the generals in Nanjing City thought of this trick, the Qing generals in the north had the intelligence and had time to study, and they would definitely be able to come up with a countermeasure.


    This rifled gun can still play some deterrent effect in the future, but it is impossible to achieve a decisive effect like this time.


    "Clear out the remnants as soon as possible, and strive to spend the night in the city at night."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The urban area in the capital city wall is nearly 100 square kilometers. Although it is much smaller than the later generations, it is already a super metropolis in this era. It is difficult to find a city larger than it in the world.


    It is not easy to completely occupy and clean up such a large city, and it takes a lot of time and energy.


    Wu Changqing had spoken, and the people under him naturally did not dare to slack off. Without the idleness of continuing to chat, one after another ordered their troops to speed up the cleanup.


    Until he reached out his hand, he could no longer see his fingers, and the city was considered to be under initial control.


    It''s a pity that it''s already night, and Wu Changqing doesn''t have the idea of ??entering the city. It''s better to wait another night and wait until tomorrow day to let the people come out to watch and show off the strength of his army.


    This is also an opportunity to establish a reputation and earn popular support. Wu Changqing will not miss it.


    The generals did not realize Wu Changqing''s wish to enter the city for the night, and all of them were a little ashamed and embarrassed, for fear that Wu Changqing would get angry because of this.


    In the battle to capture Nanjing, they really didn''t have much credit, and they all relied on the snipers made by Wu Changqing.


    Finally Wu Changqing gave them a chance to show off their abilities, but they were not sure, and they didn''t even do a good job in clearing the remnants of the enemy.


    As a general, naturally I don''t like a group of subordinates who are not doing well.


    "Report the results of the battle."


    Wu Changqing didn''t take what he had said to heart, after all, it was just a casual remark. It doesn''t matter if he enters the city one day earlier or one day later.


    "This time our army killed more than 6,000 people from the Qing army and captured more than 31,000 enemy troops, of which 20,000 were cavalry. It also seized 20,000 war horses and 13,000 workhorses."


    Hearing that more than 30,000 horses had been seized, the generals suddenly stood up.


    This is a war horse. At present, the price of a war horse is about 18 taels, and a pack horse also costs 11 taels. The value of this batch of war horses alone has reached more than 500,000 taels.


    Moreover, this is still the market price. Warhorses are strategic materials, basically in a state of being priceless. Not to mention such a large number, tens of thousands of horses, it is impossible to buy with money.


    With these horses, they can form a cavalry that has always been strong.


    If you want to go north to regain the north, the cavalry is an indispensable type of army, because the plain area in the north is too large. From Jiangbei to Beijing, there are plains. The entire North China Plain stretches for thousands of kilometers.


    Although the hollow phalanx of flintlocks can restrain the cavalry, the premise is that the cavalry will attack them.


    If the cavalry just wandered around the periphery by mobility, threatening the infantry at all times, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    When the infantry encounters this situation, they need to stay in the formation at any time. As long as they relax for a moment, the cavalry will roar in. Without the formation of the flintlock troops, they were also killed when facing the cavalry.


    But it is not easy to maintain the formation at all times. At least, you need to sleep at night, you need to camp.


    In short, the cavalry is well used, and it can still compete with the flintlock army.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing''s flintlock troops were also small. For another decisive battle, as long as the Qing army avoided this main force and attacked other troops, Wu''s army would also be very troublesome.


    Therefore, the formation of cavalry is still very necessary for Wu Changqing.


    I used to suffer from the lack of horses and qualified cavalry, but now both of them are already there. You only need to convince the cavalry.


    But this is not easy, because the captured cavalry is almost all Manchu and Mongolian. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 131 Takes Nanjing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 132： Offer beauty

    Cavalry is a very difficult unit to capture, because they are fast and can escape if they can''t fight.


    Therefore, there are very few cases where a large number of cavalry horses were captured by captives at one time.


    This time Wu Changqing was also regarded as a coincidence. He used a hollow square to beat Boluo and feared that he did not dare to place the cavalry outside the city, otherwise he would not be captured.


    This kind of good thing is unlikely to happen again in the future.


    "Congratulations, General, with this cavalry unit, our Northern Expedition is even more promising."


    Liu Hansan laughed and said, their strength has become stronger and stronger, and they are rapidly expanding.


    "The Northern Expedition is still very early. Now the proportion of troops dropped is too large and there are too many hidden dangers. It will take a long time to digest. I don''t want any accidents. Next, you also need to pay attention to these aspects. Once you find the military will The signs of instability must be dealt with in time.


    Next we go to take down Zhenjiang, we can defend against the river and develop with peace of mind. "


    Wu Changqing was not at all anxious about the Northern Expedition, because he could always maintain an absolute advantage in the military, so he didn''t have to worry about where he couldn''t fight.


    What he needs to worry about is the internal problem. Now the army has too many soldiers and soldiers, and the ghost knows if these people will betray their brains.


    Internal problems are really serious problems.


    "That''s right, we need to stabilize the interior next."


    Dai Zhijun is also worried about the current situation of the military, and there are too many hidden dangers.


    Moreover, after taking Nanjing, they will have to face a lot of troubles. Perhaps, Emperor Longwu and Lu Jianguo would fight in order to gain control of Nanjing.


    The recovery of Nanjing will have a huge impact on the political structure of the Ming Dynasty, and there will be many troubles that need to be dealt with at that time.


    "Talk about our losses."


    Wu Changqing interrupted the discussion of his subordinates, how to develop, and the next plan is too complicated, and the discussion will hardly have a result until dawn. For now, let''s listen to the war damage first.


    As for the next steps and actions, you can study and discuss as much as you want in the next few days.


    "Our army killed about 2,100 people and seriously injured more than 500 people."


    Nanjing City was taken at the cost of more than two thousand people. This loss can be said to be very small.


    After listening to the results of the battle, Wu Changqing announced the end of the meeting.


    I just won Nanjing City, and there are many things that need to be dealt with. It is impossible to deal with it all at once. It is better to go to bed early and talk about it tomorrow.


    Even he didn''t even see Hong Chengchou, and Tong Youwei, who was able to break the city, didn''t meet him immediately. Accustomed to victory, he is now very calm in the face of various victories.


    After the generals left, Xue Guiren asked to see him after a while.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know if this guy''s mind was showing up, he would bother if he knew he wanted to rest.


    However, he still chose to meet him. After all, Xue Guiren is now a middle-level leader in the military and a backbone member of their group.


    Xue Guiren didn''t come in alone, but he also brought a person with black veil on his head.


    After this person entered the big tent, Xue Guiren took off his headgear and revealed his true face. He was clearly a beautiful young girl.


    Now Wu Changqing immediately understood that this guy was here to pimp and flatter himself to a woman.


    In fact, Wu Changqing didn''t be too lustful at ordinary times, so some generals didn''t know Wu Changqing''s personality, and they didn''t dare to give him a woman.


    Xue Guiren chose to take risks because he got a stunning woman. This woman was a troupe he caught in Boluo''s mansion when he was in the Qing Suppression City.


    At that time, he was fascinated by this woman named Luo Min, but he still controlled himself with his strong willpower and chose to dedicate this woman to Wu Changqing.


    Are there any good things you don¡¯t want to give to the coach to enjoy first? This matter is small and small, but big and big. As a later minister, he still needs to be cautious in doing things.


    Give it to Wu Changqing first, if Wu Changqing likes it, he won''t lose the flattery. If Wu Changqing doesn''t like it, he can enjoy it with confidence after being scolded.


    "The general has fought for days and days, and his subordinates are afraid that the general will be tired. A woman was found in the city to relieve the fatigue of the general."


    Xue Guiren said.


    Wu Changqing was speechless when he heard this. He actually didn''t like his subordinates to give him women. That would lead to a bad atmosphere and easily cause other people not to focus on researching and fighting.


    Although it feels good to be flattered by others, it''s not alright for all his staff to be sloppy.


    However, the woman Xue Guiren gave away now fits Wu Changqing''s appetite very well. Regardless of appearance or figure, they are regarded as first-class goods.


    More importantly, it has been more than two months since Wu Changqing came out this time. For an adolescent, full-blooded man, it was quite fortunate to hold back.


    No one sent it before, but Wu Changqing didn''t think too much about it. Now that Xue Guiren suddenly sent one to him, Wu Changqing''s animal desire was completely aroused.


    "Don''t rob civilian girls and damage our army''s reputation."


    Wu Changqing pretended to be angry.


    "The general can rest assured that this person is an actor in Boluo Mansion, a poor woman who was forcibly taken into the palace by Boluo. It is her blessing that she can serve the general, and she will never feel wronged at all."


    Xue Guiren explained.


    Knowing that it was not a looting, Wu Changqing was completely relieved, and said: "Leave it, do less of this kind of thing in the future, and spend your mind on studying leading troops to fight, and gaining advancement through military merits."


    "Subordinates know their mistakes and must follow the general''s reprimand, go back and read the lamp at night, and share the worries for the general."


    Xue Guiren retired after speaking. Although Wu Changqing reprimanded him on the surface, he was still very happy, because Wu Changqing did not reject the woman, that means he succeeded.


    As for Wu Changqing''s verbal reprimand, it was just what a big man was going to do. Hong Chengchou still had to play a suicide scene before he surrendered.


    Wu Changqing said that he could be promoted as long as he did meritorious service. In fact, he was already a guarantee of promotion in a disguised form.


    What counts as meritorious service, how many promotions, these are all things Wu Changqing said.


    Xue Guiren walked back in a good mood, but met Dong Tianbao on the road. Dong Tianbao called Xue Guiren into his account and yelled: "Xue Guiren, do you still have me in your **** eyes? Don''t you dare to offer beauty? Ask me to go alone, did you capture the beauty alone?"


    Xue Guiren is currently working under him, and Xue Guiren can''t hide it from him when he finds a stunning beauty.


    "The adults have been wronged. I''m not worried that General Wu will not like it, and the adults will be implicated at that time. That''s why I tried my own risk. Now that I have found that there is no danger, if I get a beautiful woman in the future, I will definitely give it to the adult. ."


    Xue Guiren said with a smiling face, but in his heart he greeted Dong Tianbao''s 18th generation female ancestors.


    In the past, their official positions were all at the same level. Later, Dong Tianbao relied on the merits of taking refuge in the first step, and now stepping on him everywhere.


    Xue Guiren is not a willing person. He naturally wants to change the status quo, and even offends Dong Tianbao for this. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 132 Contribution to the United States) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 133： Into the city

    "What''s your name, and your life experience is exactly what the person just said?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "The young woman''s surname is Luo and Min. She used to be the daughter of Luo Yun, a clerk in the bureaucracy. After the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, her father died unjustly. I fled to Nanjing with my family and joined a theater troupe in order to make a living. Later, Boluo came to Nanjing. , Call our troupe to sing for him."


    Luo Min answered cautiously, she also knew that the man in front of her was the supreme commander of an army of hundreds of thousands, and he was powerful.


    When she was replying, Wu Changqing was staring carefully, trying to see if she had any signs of lying.


    He is now in this position and needs to be on guard at all times for others to take his own life. Although Luo Min is a weak woman, the possibility of wanting to assassinate him is extremely low.


    However, it is necessary to keep an eye out.


    Without seeing any obvious flaws, Wu Changqing also relaxed his vigilance and beckoned to her.


    He is about to start enjoying the benefits of the times again.


    There is no need for feelings, no pursuit, or even knowing each other. As long as there is a need, he can vent as much as he wants.


    And Luo Min will not only not resist, but will try his best to cater to it.


    For a wealthy lady like her who has lost her family, it is the best place to be taken in by Wu Changqing''s favor.


    Otherwise, she can only continue to sing, and then be admired by others and become their plaything.


    All in all, it is to be reduced to other people''s things. It is better to become a big man''s plaything, so there is no need to worry about being transferred to other people after being tired of playing.


    After the incident, Luo Min was taken to another resettlement, and Wu Changqing didn''t dare to share the bed with her until the details of the other party were thoroughly investigated.


    When he is awake, a weak woman can''t do anything about him, but maybe when he falls asleep.


    The next day, Wu Changqing officially entered the city.


    People stood on both sides of the street, and everyone wanted to see the legendary General Wu.


    It is said that Nanjing is not near or far from Suzhou, and Wu Changqing''s name has been spread in Nanjing for a long time. In the military, he gained the name of God of War, and in terms of people''s livelihood, he was also known as loving the people like a child.


    Fortunately, there are many taboos in this era. Otherwise, with Wu Changqing¡¯s invention of soap, perfume and mirror, the title of friend of women will certainly not escape.


    With the passage of time, the people finally saw Wu Changqing''s true face.


    The first feeling of the people is that there is a sense of majesty in the delicate air.


    The beauty is because Wu Changqing''s current beard is still short, and he can''t see it far away. And if a man does not have a beard, he feels delicate.


    The majesty is due to Wu Changqing''s status. His majestic military exploits and monstrous power can easily give people an invisible pressure and make people feel that his majesty cannot be offended.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    On some lofts, some wealthy ladies had already secretly selected positions and came to watch the legendary heroes.


    "It''s so handsome, and he''s the governor-general, grandpa, if only he could marry him."


    Some girls couldn''t help but say what they were saying. In this part of the south, looking for a man with a better quality than Wu Changqing, it seems that I can''t find it.


    "That''s the one who has won many battles and invented the mirror perfume? There is nothing special about it, why is he so talented?"


    There are also ladies who are more reserved and focus on inner talents, who are also curiously looking at Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing walked all the way to the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, and then stopped to give a speech.


    "Dear folks, my fellow is Wu Changqing..."


    The content of Wu Changqing''s speech this time did not incite national sentiment, and did not even talk about military affairs. What he mainly said is that he wants to lead the people to eat and live a good life.


    This kind of speech naturally won the cheers and admiration of the people, and the people care more about their own food than any major national events.


    And Wu Changqing''s guarantee made these people burst into tears.


    After all, no official official like Wu Changqing has ever offered a guarantee.


    The people never even expected the official to lead a good life. As long as the official does not collect taxes, they will thank God and regard him as the elder Qingtian.


    "Master Qingtian."


    When the people heard this, they knelt down and thanked them. If Wu Changqing was telling the truth, then they could really have a better life this year.


    Seeing these people kneeling and worshiping themselves spontaneously, Wu Changqing was quite proud.


    Although he knew that bowing was a bad habit, he never thought of forcibly abolishing it. Anyway, people in this era have no sense of humiliation about bowing to big people.


    To be worshipped by others, their desire for power can be greatly satisfied, can also produce an extremely strong sense of superiority, very comfortable.


    After letting the people get up, Wu Changqing stepped into the Governor''s Mansion, and the people gathered in front of the door were also persuaded to retreat.


    "I heard that Wu Guogong loves the people like a son, but I still don''t believe it, but now it seems to be worthy of the name."


    Some scholars also admired Wu Changqing''s speech.


    "I heard that Wu Guogong opened a university hall in Suzhou, and those with excellent grades were directly given to a five-grade herbalist. I don''t know if a university hall will be opened in Nanjing to give our Nanjing students a chance."


    A well-informed scholar said with emotion.


    Someone who was unclear immediately called to Brother Chu to tell him to speak specifically.


    That''s a five-rank official. What kind of school can have such a good opportunity to be awarded the fifth-rank official without even using the imperial examination?


    Chu Xiongfei smiled and ostentatiously said, "That is a new school founded by Wu Guogong in Suzhou. As long as he passes the assessment, he can enroll for free, and he can even cover board and lodging in the university hall. And as long as he has excellent academic records, he can directly become an official.


    Two assessments have been conducted in Suzhou, and a total of eight people have been awarded official positions, including five-grade doctors. What''s more important is that the school has less than two hundred students. There are only two assessments, and there are eight middle officials out of the two hundred people. "


    Although there are imperial examinations these days, it is still very difficult to be an official. Thousands or even tens of thousands of people participate in the imperial examinations every year.


    However, how many places can the imperial court vacate every year?


    To be an official through the imperial examination is a life of nine deaths, extremely tragic. But anyone who can pass the Jinshi exam is not an ordinary person, at least IQ far exceeds ordinary people.


    This is why they can still be officials directly, although they clearly didn''t study professional official knowledge. Because their learning ability is very strong, as long as someone gives a little pointer, they can quickly master those professional knowledge.


    "Huh, it''s just a side-by-side approach. Now that the old capital has been recovered, the state of the prison will definitely return to Nanjing, and the imperial examination will definitely be held at that time. It is hard to say whether the imperial court will recognize the official position granted by Wu Guogong in the university hall."


    When someone saw that Chu Xiongfei admired the university hall, he immediately refuted it.


    In the eyes of these so-called orthodox students, only the imperial examination is the right way. Going to the university to learn that kind of strange knowledge is an alien.


    "Don''t recognize the official position granted by Wu Guogong, hahaha, you too value the court."


    Chu Xiongfei laughed and said, in the troubled times, the power of military commanders is overwhelming. If the court dared not recognize the official position granted by Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing would dare not recognize the court.


    It''s clear at a glance who will suffer more at that time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 133 into the city), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 134： Meet with merchants

    Governor''s Mansion.


    After a night of statistics, the seizure of other materials almost came to fruition.


    As the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties and the political, economic and cultural center of the South, Nanjing is much richer than Suzhou, Changzhou and other places.


    The cash in the Yamen treasury alone is 350,000 taels. Although there is a lot of money, there are also many officials in Nanjing City. There are a large number of idle officials, and the cost of running this administrative team is huge.


    Wu Changqing has decided to lay off some old-style officials who have no actual positions to save money.


    A large number of munitions were seized, which amounted to 2.4 million catties. But for an army of 100,000, this is only a ten-day consumption during wartime, and it consumes less when not in war, but it is enough to eat for more than half a month.


    With the rapid expansion of Wu Changqing''s strength, his expenditures are also rapidly increasing.


    It is not enough to rely on these seizures to feed this 100,000 army. You have to find ways to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Open source, of course, is to count on taxes.


    Except for these, the rest are real estate. For example, Hong Chengchou''s house and antique furniture, Boluo''s house and so on. All officials who are completely loyal to the Qing court must be investigated.


    Officials who refused to surrender were also checked.


    This part of the money is also a lot, worth two to three million, but it takes time to realize it.


    After listening to the statistical report, Wu Changqing went to the lobby to meet with representatives of businessmen in Nanjing.


    A total of more than a dozen merchants came, and seven of them made contributions when the Ming army attacked the city.


    The other merchants who did not participate in the battle for the city gate were already about to regret their intestines at this time, and they did not expect that the Qing army would be so vulnerable.


    If they knew this would happen, they would definitely join without hesitation.


    Now, these merchants who did not make a contribution must be treated differently.


    "I have seen Wu Guogong."


    As soon as Wu Changqing appeared, everyone bowed their heads slightly.


    When lowering their heads, many businessmen were also murmured with emotion, feeling Wu Changqing''s age.


    Such a young figure started from scratch, holding hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hand, and defeated Hong Chengchou of Manchu, and killed the General of Zhengnan, Boluo.


    Tsk tut, this kind of great feat is another rare historical hero. As long as there are no accidents and continue to develop in this way, Wu Changqing will be one of the best in this court for decades to come, and he has a great right to speak.


    This kind of character must be pleased, and there is no other choice.


    "Sit down, everyone, this time we won Nanjing successfully. You are all heroes."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "I dare not dare, we just did a little bit of what we can, mainly relying on the wise leadership of the grandpa."


    Tong Youwei hurriedly declined his resignation, not daring to take credit.


    After all, their role did not affect the overall situation, but only helped the Ming army accelerate the speed of breaking the city and reduced some of the Ming army''s losses.


    "No matter how big or small the credit is, I will never treat anyone who is committed to our army. I will send perfume, soap, soap, and glass mirrors to the seven shopkeepers who have contributed in this siege war in Nanzhili. The management right is left to you."


    His promise made Tong Youwei and the others smile. They risked extermination, but it was just for these benefits.


    Now that Wu Changqing kept his promise, they were finally relieved.


    Although it is only the right to operate, and does not have the right to produce the formula, it is already very good.


    The management right refers to the Nanzhili area where only seven of them are allowed to do this kind of business. The goods produced in Suzhou must be supplied to them at the agreed price, and no one else can be supplied.


    In this way, Tong Youwei can control the supply of goods, set a higher price, and make huge profits.


    This is no loss to the Chen family in Suzhou. Anyway, they sell the goods to everyone, just give them money. For Tong Youwei and others, there are many benefits.


    The only ones who have suffered are the consumers in Nanzhili. It may not be easy for them to use cheap perfume soaps in the future.


    Of course, Hong Chengchou imposed heavy taxes on these commodities before, so these things were originally very expensive in Nanjing. Now Tong Youwei and others don''t need to raise prices anymore. They only need to sell them at the original prices to make a lot of money.


    The seven of them who worked hard were naturally smiling, but the other few merchants who didn''t work could only sigh in their hearts.


    At this time, they dare not make any excessive demands, and can only watch others get rich.


    They can only wait for future opportunities to see if they can find opportunities to please Wu Changqing, and then reap some benefits.


    After all, the good things Wu Changqing has in his hands are not only perfume soaps, even those cheap cloths are also very tempting.


    "Thank you, Lord Guo, in order to support Father Guo in regaining more homeland, I would like to donate one hundred thousand taels for Father Guo to support the army.


    Wu Changqing gave them benefits, and Tong Youwei also very interesting donations.


    Although one hundred thousand taels is a lot, it is nothing compared to the long-term profits of those soaps.


    More importantly, donating these 100,000 taels is equivalent to selling his personal affection to Wu Changqing. You don''t have to worry about being blackmailed by those big soldiers in business in the future.


    Collusion between officials and businessmen is very important when the ancient legal system is not particularly sound. Doing business must have a good relationship with the officials, otherwise no matter how big the business is, it will be useless.


    The magistrate of breaking the family, the extermination of the prefect, refers to the fact that officials can easily destroy other people''s families.


    This money needs to be spent anyway. As long as Wu Changqing does not collect money and do nothing like Hong Chengchou, Tong Youwei will not lose money for them.


    "I am also willing to donate 80,000 taels."


    Another giant businessman named Cui Mingchong also pledged to donate. Several other businessmen also reported their donation figures. The least of them was 50,000 taels.


    These seven merchants alone donated 500,000 taels, which is enough for Wu Changqing to support military expenditures for a long time.


    "The villain, Sun Daoming, was deeply ashamed that he had not been able to help the king when he broke the city. He specially donated two hundred thousand taels of silver, and I hope the general will accept it."


    Before Sun Daoming was afraid of causing trouble to his upper body, he did not mix with the actions initiated by Tong Youwei.


    And now, seeing Tong Youwei waiting for the people to make a big profit and establish an intimate relationship with Wu Changqing, he knew he had to act.


    Otherwise, it will be a problem for Nanjing to tolerate Sun Daoming in the future.


    In order to show his loyalty, Sun Daoming also donated 200,000 yuan as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    He couldn''t make it back for three or four years. If Wu Changqing couldn''t keep it in Nanjing for three years, he would lose a lot.


    However, Sun Daoming made this decision because he is now very optimistic about Wu Changqing.


    Young and courageous, talented and virtuous, and know how to gain popular support. In short, all the signs that Wu Changqing showed on his body showed that he was a rare man in troubled times.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with investing in such a hero.


    When other people saw Sun Daoming also donated, they all expressed their opinions.


    Regardless of whether they are happy or not, as long as they still want to be treated fairly and want to do business, then this protection fee must be paid.


    Not only had to pay, but also had to pay more than Tong Youwei and others to show obedience.


    Sixteen merchants donated a total of 1.5 million taels of silver, which is enough for Wu Changqing''s military salary for seven or eight months.


    The merchants at the end of the Ming Dynasty were indeed very rich.


    Wu Changqing sighed with emotion.


    A major feature of the wealth distribution in the late Ming Dynasty was that the court and the people had no money, and officials and private businessmen were particularly rich.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, taxes on land were too heavy, and taxes on business were too light, which led to this deformed society. Moreover, with the increasing smuggling of overseas trade, the wealth of private merchants has increased rapidly, and the seeds of capitalism have even begun to emerge.


    The early development of capitalism relied on squeezing the people and overseas colonies.


    There were no overseas colonies in the Ming Dynasty, and capitalist wealth accumulation basically relied on squeezing the people.


    The people would rebel if they had no money to survive, and the imperial court would not be able to suppress it if they had no money. That''s why Li Zicheng could break through Beijing and Daming would perish in a daze. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 134 Interview with Merchants) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 135： Flicker

    "I am very relieved to see your patriotism. You must know me. I have always valued business and encouraged business and trade. Most of the people are uneducated. The prosperity of this world depends on us. A small number of elites."


    Wu Changqing began to fool around. In front of the people, he said that the most important thing in the world is the people. In front of businessmen, he also advocated the strategy of elite leadership.


    His remarks made many businessmen very satisfied, because they are the elite class. As long as Wu Changqing is in this way, they can benefit.


    Wu Changqing continued to say: "How can we make the world prosper, so that our elites can make a lot of money and feed the people at the same time, so that they don''t rebel?"


    "This is actually very simple, technology."


    Wu Changqing uttered a vocabulary that everyone didn''t understand, and they didn''t quite understand Wu Changqing''s words.


    For thousands of years, there has been so much wealth in the world, with more merchants and fewer people. How can it be possible for the people to live a good life while the businessmen make a lot of money? They can''t figure it out and can''t understand it.


    "What is technology? Flintlock is technology, and the manufacture of soap and soap is technology. I can''t tell everyone that I am now promoting new varieties of rice in Suzhou. It is estimated that the yield per mu can reach 1,200 jin. This is also technology.


    The same land can feed more people, and the vacated manpower can be used to manufacture other commodities to sell overseas and earn overseas wealth. In this way, the people can no longer have to starve and rebel, and we can also make a lot of money from this. "


    Wu Changqing said so many, of course, not to show off his knowledge and knowledge in front of them.


    He mainly hopes that this guy can send his younger generation to learn new knowledge and cultivate more new-style talents.


    The people are busy farming and making ends meet. Even if they study for free, they may not be willing to come, because the loss of one labor force will have a great impact on them.


    Wu Changqing also wants the people to live better, but at this stage, if you want to develop national power, you really have to rely on this group of businessmen who are not good birds.


    These businessmen are rich, and the children at home can study with peace of mind.


    Moreover, once there are some intelligent people among them who want to carry out some kind of experiments and inventions, the family will also have the financial resources to support them.


    Instead, it is the common people, even if they have a brilliant idea in their minds, but they don''t have the money to buy equipment and materials to experiment, that idea is just an idea after all, and it will be abandoned over time.


    "One thousand two hundred catties per mu?"


    Sun Daoming asked in a gloomy manner. As a grain merchant, he knew very well about the yield of grain per mu. Paddy fields with a yield of 600 jin per mu can be classified as fertile fields.


    Now, Wu Changqing said that there are varieties with a yield of more than 1,000 catties per mu. How can he not be surprised.


    "Yes, people who don¡¯t believe can wait until the summer harvest time to go to the experimental field in Suzhou to see if I lied to you. However, if you believe in me now, then send the younger generation to the university hall as soon as possible. Come learn those new types of knowledge, instead of just studying the four books and five classics.


    I will set up a larger university hall in Nanjing, dedicated to cultivating new-style talents. It will teach all kinds of new knowledge, physical chemistry, geography and arithmetic. It doesn''t matter if you don''t study the Four Books and Five Classics, don''t worry about not being an official. You should have also heard that for the students with good grades in the university hall, I am directly awarded officials. "


    Wu Changqing attaches great importance to cultivating new-style talents and promoting education.


    "When the grandfather of the country''s college is opened, I will send the few incompetent guys in the family to the college."


    Tong Youwei took the lead in responding. Regardless of whether Wu Changqing said it was true or false, it is impossible not to support it in order to express his position and attitude at this time.


    What''s more, Wu Changqing''s words still sound very credible.


    Whether it''s flintlocks or perfume soaps, these new things, they didn''t even dare to think about them before, but now they are not all coming out.


    The yield of over a thousand catties per mu sounds exaggerated, but compared with the flintlock gun that can kill a hundred steps away, it seems to be much more normal.


    Therefore, Tong Youwei believes in the existence of science and technology mentioned by Wu Changqing.


    Moreover, he also heard about Wu Changqing''s appointment of officials to university students in Suzhou.


    Since this knowledge is really useful, why not learn it?


    Compared with traditional scholars, businessmen are more likely to accept new knowledge. Because they are all profit-seeking, as long as there are benefits and money, they are willing to do anything.


    Traditional scholars may still guard the Four Books and Five Classics for thousands of years and are proud of them.


    "I am also willing to send the younger generation from my family to the university hall. It is an honor for them to listen to Wu Guogong''s teachings."


    Others also followed suit. They even knew that Wu Changqing would sometimes teach in person.


    Let the younger generation in the family establish a teacher-student relationship with Wu Changqing, it is simply too profitable.


    If a student is treated unfairly, the teacher must ignore it.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the donation once before, they would all be willing to donate to support Wu Changqing based on the benefits that Wu Changqing gave now.


    "With your support, Mr. Wu thanked you. I can assure you that as long as I am still in power, I will definitely put the interests of the merchants first."


    Wu Changqing drew them another big pie. He wanted to become a king on his own in the future. The support of the army was actually enough. However, it is better to have the support of the merchant class and civil servants, which can reduce a lot of turmoil.


    "I will definitely support the general."


    Everyone showed their loyalty, and they were also very happy, because Wu Changqing said that he would put the interests of businessmen first.


    And this, the Emperor of Ming Dynasty never said that.


    For businessmen who do not have a national concept and whose interests are paramount, they will support Wu Changqing without hesitation, so that their own interests can be maximized.


    Many merchants are still discussing Wu Changqing when they leave the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Wu Guogong is really young and promising, heroic, at first glance he is a man who will do great things."


    "Wu Guogong said that he would put the interests of our merchants first. This is really rare. Our good day is coming."


    "I believe Wu Guogong''s words can be seen from the fact that he disregarded the court''s decree and directly opened the sea ban. I heard that the first batch of merchants who went to do business with the Dutch made a fortune, and we should also be prepared to go to Songjiang. ."


    The businessmen¡¯s news has always been well-informed, and they have all known the situation in Songjiang.


    Everyone was discussing business matters, but they didn''t mention the university.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that Wu Changqing attached great importance to the university. The reason for giving them so many benefits is purely to make them support the university.


    From Wu Changqing''s degree of importance, they also realized that the university is very important, and the smartest group of people in the family must be sent there.


    One is to show loyalty, and the other is to want to learn real skills.


    If, as Wu Changqing said, one can invent and create some magical things similar to perfume soaps after learning the knowledge, wouldn''t it be a fortune?


    Everyone knows the importance of the university, but they keep silent, as if they are afraid that others will wake up.


    However, how many fools can there be people who can mix in this circle.


    Seeing everyone kept silent about the university, Tong Youwei couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 135 Fudge), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 136： Two or three things in the Tong family

    When he got home, Tong Youwei called the man who was over thirteen years old and was still studying.


    Tong Youwei''s third son Tong Wen hurried to the auditorium and was caught by his sister Tong Xiangyu. "Where to go in a hurry?"


    "In the auditorium, Dad said that there is an important thing to let men over thirteen years old go to the auditorium."


    Tong Wen replied.


    "Huh, it''s just a man again."


    Tong Xiangyu angrily stomped her feet, and then quietly followed. She was curious about what big thing Dad had to call the men in the family.


    In the auditorium, the thirteen heirs of the Tong family have arrived. Among the thirteen men, the eldest is already twenty-six. They are still studying for the imperial examination and do nothing.


    The youngest is only thirteen years old, and is also studying the Four Books and Five Classics, preparing to take the road of imperial examination.


    And these thirteen heirs, not all the younger men of the Tong family, and some people who have little talent in studying, have entered various shops and started business.


    This is basically the talent training model of large merchants in this era. They cleverly take the imperial examination and become officials, and are stupid to inherit the family business and do business.


    When the time comes, officials and businessmen will collude and rely on each other.


    The family provides money for the officials to pave the way for promotion, and the officials use their power to facilitate the family''s business.


    Among the thirteen men, Tong Youwei''s own sons were only three, and the others were all his nephews.


    The Tong family is a big family, and Tong Youwei''s father used to be the Chief Secretary of the Third Grade.


    It''s just that Tong Youwei doesn''t live up to it. He has no talent in studying and can only do business. And his younger brother, who served as a county magistrate in the Ming court before, has just started his career.


    And now, because the war county magistrate is not good enough, I have to worry about being slaughtered by the mob below at any time, so I temporarily stay at home.


    "Daddy, uncle..."


    "Xiangyu, why are you here to join in?"


    Tong Youwei spotted Tong Xiangyu who was hiding behind a boy and reprimanded him.


    "Hehe, let me have a look."


    Relying on petting, Tong Xiangyu coquettishly said.


    Tong Youwei pouted, but in the end he didn''t drive her out, but started talking about business: "I am calling you over this time for your future."


    "You probably have also heard of Wu Guogong''s university in Suzhou, where it teaches some novel knowledge. For example, how to make perfume soaps, learn those knowledge, and you can research and invent some new things, which is good for the family. Business is very important. And as long as you learn well, you have the opportunity to be an official."


    "Now Wu Guogong is planning to open a university in Nanjing. Going to the university will have the opportunity to be taught by Wu Guogong himself. So, I decided to choose two-thirds of the people to study in the university. Are there any volunteers? If not, I will come. Assigned."


    Tong Youwei did not put the eggs in the same basket, leaving one-third of them to continue reading the traditional Four Books and Five Classics. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to see the direction of the current situation in the world.


    No one knows whether the next world belongs to Da Ming or Qing, or Wu Changqing has the final say.


    It is too risky to completely abandon the imperial examination.


    Hearing that Tong Youwei asked them to give up the Four Books and Five Classics and learn new knowledge, Tong Wenwen and others were quite surprised.


    This is the same as the parents of later generations telling their children not to learn Chinese, English, mathematics, physics and chemistry, give up the college entrance examination, and learn music and art. This is not an ordinary way.


    Whether this road is good or not, everyone doesn''t understand it, and they don''t know what to do.


    Although the imperial examination is also difficult, everyone is familiar with it and lacks the fear of the unknown.


    When Tong Xiangyu heard Wu Changqing from the side, his heart immediately became alive.


    Nowadays, Wu Changqing is the subject of many young ladies.


    Knowing that he had a chance to be taught by Wu Changqing in the university hall, Tong Xiangyu only hated that he was not a man.


    In order to be able to get close to the mysterious figure Wu Changqing, she even thought of a woman pretending to be a man.


    There is such a story in Huaben novels. The woman pretends to be a man to go to school, and find a wishful man by the way.


    Of course, Tong Xiangyu also knows that novels are novels and reality is reality.


    Those who go to the university have to go through a strict screening process. It is impossible for her to pass the test by disguising herself as a man. Unless her father is willing to help with the operation, this is impossible.


    If she dared to speak out this idea, her father would have to put her in confinement.


    "How can I choose?"


    "The imperial examination has not been opened for a long time. This Nanjing belongs to the Ming Dynasty for a while, and the Qing Dynasty for a while. Even those in power have no intention of running the imperial examination. I think it would be good to go to the university hall."


    "However, when the current situation stabilizes, the imperial court will definitely resume the imperial examination."


    .......


    These teenagers talked about these major events in a similar way, mainly because they were educated early, so these people are more mature than later generations.


    Teenagers in later generations are still thinking about giving love letters to little girls, and these people are already thinking about their future careers. As for women, they don''t need to think about it, anyway, they can get married in one or two years.


    A little bit presumptuous, now you can play with the maid secretly, without having to be as hard-pressed as the teenage boys in later generations.


    They don''t need to think about **** all over their heads.


    "Brother, are you going to the university hall?"


    Tong Xiangyu asked.


    "I still want to take the imperial examination."


    Tong Wen said.


    "You are stupid, don''t you go to the university with Wu Guogong himself? Listen to my sister, is it okay to go to the university, and then teach me what I learned in the university."


    Tong Xiangyu revealed her intentions.


    "Ok."


    Tong Wen is aware of it, but he is relatively indifferent. He has a good relationship with his second sister. Since Tong Xiangyu wants to go to the university hall, then the university hall.


    "Xiangyu, don''t you think about Wu Guogong, and want your third brother to see Wu Guogong''s appearance, and come back and tell you about it. Why bother? You can ask your father to propose marriage to you."


    Tong Benzhen, Tong Xiangyu''s eldest brother, teased.


    "Go go, you just fell in love with Wu Guogong."


    Tong Xiangyu quickly denied it, but unfortunately, her anxious appearance, how could she deceive Tong Benzhen.


    Tong Benzhen not only knows that Tong Xiangyu likes Wu Changqing, but also knows that there are many young ladies in the city who like it. Who makes Wu Changqing young and promising, in a high position.


    This kind of achievement, Tong Benzhen is also extremely envious.


    In the end, some of the Tong family''s children were more courageous and enterprising people stepped forward.


    There are quite a few of these people, mainly because they have more confidence in Wu Changqing, and believe that those knowledge will be useful.


    This makes Tong Youwei more satisfied, and he doesn''t want to force the younger generation to learn new knowledge, after all, the twisted melon is not sweet. They are unwilling to learn, and the effect of forcing them to do it is definitely not good.


    Tong''s house is just a microcosm. When other merchants returned home, they all did the same thing as Tong Youwei, but with different degrees.


    For example, Tong Youwei directly overwhelmed two-thirds, some people had overwhelmed half, and some people even arranged only two or three mediocre generations symbolically.


    As for the real elite, they still stayed on the road of imperial examination.


    In the final analysis, the imperial examination has been popular for thousands of years and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is impossible for Wu Changqing to persuade everyone in a few words. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 136 Two or Three Things of Tong''s Family). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 137： Hong Chengchou

    The Governor''s Mansion, after Tong Youwei and others left, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament was taken up.


    Wu Changqing met Hong Chengchou in his busy schedule and tried to surrender.


    Although Hong Chengchou is not a good thing, he is very loyal to the Manchu, and has done a lot of bad things for the Manchu.


    However, this is from Daming''s point of view.


    If you are from the perspective of the Qing Dynasty, you will find that Hong Chengchou is actually a good dog.


    Ability, no bottom line, and loyal enough.


    It is really difficult to find such a good running dog that can be used.


    For Wu Changqing, as long as Hong Chengchou is as loyal to himself as he is to the Qing court, he can use it for himself.


    Wu Changqing believes that this should not be difficult. Because Hong Chengchou is a man who sees the general trend clearly and is very life-saving.


    To say that he is very loyal to the Manchus, it is better to say that he cherishes his life, and is willing to die to Daqing for a little bit of personal glory and wealth.


    To put it bluntly, Hong Chengchou is an exquisite egoist. In this world, most people are actually this kind of people.


    As long as Wu Changqing can show greater strength than Da Qing, with Hong Chengchou''s cleverness, he should be able to surrender more thoroughly and be devoted to Wu Changqing.


    Because that would be most beneficial to Hong Chengchou.


    After being taken in, Hong Chengchou looked at Wu Changqing unscrupulously, and Wu Changqing was also looking at him.


    After taking a closer look, Wu Changqing was a little disappointed, because Hong Chengchou looked inferior to a middle-aged man in his later fifties.


    A fifty-three-year-old man with better maintenance in later generations does not look much different from a middle-aged man. But the 53-year-old Hong Chengchou can already clearly see the old look on his face.


    Although Hong Chengchou was also rich in clothes and food throughout his life, he was obviously inferior to the wealthy businessmen of later generations in terms of maintenance.


    The only thing that can still be counted as Wu Changqing''s eyes, is probably the aura of his body, and still retains some of the confidence and pride of being in a high position.


    After all, Hong Chengchou has held great power for many years and has experienced big winds and waves, and a little failure is useless to make him decadent and frustrated.


    Contrary to Wu Changqing, Hong Chengchou was shocked at the moment.


    Although he had read Wu Changqing''s information countless times on intelligence, he knew that Wu Changqing was very young, and even knew what Wu Changqing looked like.


    But the description on paper is not as vivid as the one seen in person.


    Seeing Wu Changqing''s appearance, he was also a little frightened, after all, he was a hero in front of him. As for himself, at best, he was just a competent minister.


    No matter how capable he is, he will always be a minister, without the domineering domineering self.


    But in Wu Changqing''s eyes, he could feel the pride of self-respect.


    "Let''s talk about it, do you want to be a staff member by my side first, or enter the civil service system and be in charge of the party."


    Wu Changqing is not a professional persuasion expert, so he always goes straight.


    Anyway, he knew that Hong Chengchou definitely didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t let this guy go back, and he couldn''t raise it in vain, so Hong Chengchou had only surrender.


    With his ability, the starting point after surrender is not low.


    If you enter the civil service system, managing a Nanjing is more than enough. If he enters the army, Wu Changqing will definitely not be able to give him an army now and let him lead the army alone, so he can first be an aide who has a lot of say but has no actual command power to advise Wu Changqing.


    "..."


    Hong Chengchou was a little speechless when he heard the words. He had never experienced such a simple way of surrendering, and he was very familiar with everyone. In fact, this was only the first time that everyone met.


    At least let''s exaggerate a few words, there is no foreplay, Hong Chengchou is a little uncomfortable.


    "The defeated general has no face to be in a high position anymore."


    Hong Chengchou was hypocritical.


    "Then start with a small official. With your patience, it won''t be difficult to climb up."


    Wu Changqing also feels that it is not good to start directly with a minister who is too high, because this will chill the people who follow him to fight the world. After all, the status of those people was won by fate.


    And Hong Chengchou, a surrender, took a high position as soon as he came over.


    Hong Chengchou was embarrassed again. His so-called faceless acceptance was actually just being polite. This is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, okay? Everyone is like this.


    According to the usual routine, Wu Changqing only needs to express his appreciation and affirmation for him, give him a few words of persuasion, and give him a step down, and then he will perform a scene of awakening and gratitude, and the trick is complete. Up.


    Throughout the ages, the mode of recruitment and surrender has been almost the same.


    Prosperity, wealth and power, of course he wants it.


    He used to sit in important positions. Obviously asking him to be a county magistrate is tantamount to humiliating him and disrespecting his talents.


    Unfortunately, Wu Changqing did not play the card according to common sense, which caused Hong Chengchou to not know how to answer the call for a while.


    "Xia Xia is already disheartened and has no intention of going into office again."


    Hong Chengchou said proudly.


    He didn''t get the respect he deserved, and he got angry. Then, he used the old routine again and put on airs.


    Unless Wu Changqing is like Huang Taiji, giving him enough respect, let him have a step down. Otherwise, he will not surrender.


    This is also a thing most talented people like to do. They rely on their talents and know that the other party is desperate for their allegiance, so they pretend to be high-cold.


    They can only surrender if the opponent in power gives them enough respect and gives them face.


    After all, in case someone laughs in the future, they can also be said to be grateful for the favor of the adults and have to surrender. This is their last fig leaf.


    Well, in fact, this is the same as the later generations of girls and boyfriends going to open a room.


    Even if they are willing to do so, the boys have to be very kind to them and give them an excuse to convince themselves.


    For example, he is so good to me, he has paid so much for me, I am not satisfied that he feels a little sorry, he is so good to me, he must really love me.


    Now Hong Chengchou is just like the little girl. He wants to surrender and survive, and he wants to continue to be prosperous and wealthy.


    However, he can''t directly agree to surrender with one bite, just like a little girl can''t directly agree to open a house, it will appear that they are too casual.


    They need a reason to persuade themselves, and they need the other side to give them a step.


    The last time Hong Chengchou surrendered, Huang Taiji, the "warm man", did a very good job, showing all kinds of "sincere love," and even sent his wife to give Hong Chengchou a lot of face.


    So, Hong Chengchou shouted, I am actually a very traditional girl, but my boyfriend is so kind to me, I can''t owe him, and then go to the hotel happily.


    It''s a pity that Wu Changqing is now a straight steel man. He doesn''t know how to coax girls.


    Or in other words, he knows the method, but doesn''t like this tweaking method.


    Knowing that Hong Chengchou wanted to surrender in his heart, he denied it, and had to act like a corporal courtesy.


    This, I''m sorry, Wu Changqing doesn''t like acting.


    "Whatever you want, you can only be put under house arrest if you don''t want to return. The next day I will ask the Qing court if he will spend a hundred thousand taels to redeem you, go ahead."


    Wu Changqing said with disdain.


    He values ??Hong Chengchou''s talents very much, but it''s not that he can''t live without Hong Chengchou.


    With or without Hong Chengchou, the only difference is that the speed of unifying the world is slower.


    In short, relying on the system, he couldn''t even unify the world.


    Hong Chengchou''s surrender was just the icing on the cake, but it was not the charcoal given in the snow. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 137 Hong Chengchou of Broken Relationship), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 138： Ruan Dacheng

    what?


    Hong Chengchou almost thought that he had heard it wrong, so Wu Changqing dismissed himself like that? No more persuasion?


    Hong Chengchou felt blind, this was not the result he wanted.


    In fact, I am willing to open a house, you just have to coax me a little bit more and let me save my face. But, why do you coax every sentence, don''t pick up girls like this.


    If Hong Chengchou is really a little girl in later generations, he can curse at this time, go to hell, a straight man of steel, and wish you a single life and always be with yourself.


    But now, Hong Chengchou is extremely lonely, and feels like he is broken in love.


    He is dignified and grandiose, Megatron China Earth, and no one refuses to accept it.


    Even when Huang Taiji saw himself, he was courteous.


    However, Wu Changqing did not take him seriously.


    This feeling of being underestimated is quite heart-wrenching for a very proud person.


    "What the **** is this guy, he''s still playing in front of the general."


    Wang Dafu cursed, he felt that Hong Chengchou was ignorant of praise.


    Fang Qihe on the side was very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain to Wang Dafu, a reckless man, that this was the normal operation of the captured general. In fact, Wu Changqing should be the one who should be complained most. This method of surrender is completely wrong.


    "General, if I go to persuade the other party in private, I think Hong Chengchou still wants to surrender in his heart."


    As an assistant, Fang Qihe''s job is to wipe Wu Changqing''s ass.


    He didn''t dare to say that Wu Changqing''s method of recruiting and surrendering just now was wrong, and he could only remedy it in his own way. For example, if he goes down to persuade Hong Chengchou in private, he has nothing to be proud of anyway, and he won''t feel disgraced by coaxing Hong Chengchou with a few words.


    "No need, our big ship, can''t it move without him? There was no advice from Hong Chengchou before, and it''s not until now."


    Wu Changqing snorted disdainfully, but he wanted to see who would be more disadvantaged if the stalemate continues. When he unified the world, there were places Hong Chengchou regretted.


    Fang Qihe suddenly stopped talking, he could see that Wu Changqing was a little unhappy with Hong Chengchou.


    That being the case, Hong Chengchou had no value in surrendering.


    "We at Huaxia Land lack everything, that is, there is no shortage of talents. Loyalty is always more important than ability. Go and invite Ruan Dacheng."


    Wu Changqing said.


    As long as you have great power, you really don''t have to worry about lack of talent.


    No, he has just taken Nanjing, and celebrities have come to see him.


    Fang Qihe remembered the saying that loyalty is more important than ability, and then invited Ruan Dacheng up.


    "The next official has seen Lord Guo."


    Ruan Dacheng''s posture is very low. He used to be an official to the military department and also an official historian of the Zuodu. He was no lower than Wu Changqing in terms of official position.


    However, Ruan Dacheng does not have the pride of Hong Chengchou. He is now a phoenix who has landed, and he is very downhearted. He has no spectrum in front of Wu Changqing.


    "Master Ruan is polite, please sit down."


    Wu Changqing greeted him and looked at the guy called the ¡®official fan¡¯.


    This guy has no bottom line in order to be an official, and he is also very famous in Nanming''s history. It can be said that he is one of the chief culprits that led to the downfall of the Hongguang regime.


    Ruan Dacheng was originally born in the Donglin Party, and at the beginning he was a **** Donglin Party member. In order to be a bigger official, he has always charged ahead in the struggle with non-Donglin Party members, and he can smear his opponents without a bottom line.


    In the fourth year of Tianqi, there was a vacancy for the official 7th grade. The Donglin Party members saw that, hey, Ruan Dacheng was a good guy and worked very hard in the court struggle, so he was transferred from the place to fill this vacancy.


    However, after Ruan Dacheng came to the capital with joy, there was a struggle within the Donglin Party, and he finally decided to give this vacancy to another person.


    Ruan Dacheng''s mentality collapsed on the spot. This is not a shame.


    For an official fan who desperately wants to be promoted, losing his official position is more painful than losing his wife.


    So, out of his anger, he took refuge in Wei Zhongxian, the castrated party hated by the Donglin Party.


    He doesn''t care about his origin, whoever serves him as an official, he will be a dog for him. There is no difference between being a dog of the Donglin Party and being a dog of Wei Zhongxian.


    His vision was very precise. At that time, Wei Zhongxian was not fully developed yet, but he saw Wei Zhongxian''s potential, and his official position was flying all the way.


    When Wei Zhongxian''s power was in the hands of the opposition, he saw the potential crisis of Wei Zhongxian and resigned decisively and returned to his hometown, very shrewd.


    As a result, when Wei Zhongxian was liquidated, as Wei Zhongxian''s iron rod, Ruan Dacheng was not liquidated, which is simply a big surprise.


    After the fall of Wei Zhongxian, the Donglin Party completely gained power.


    Ruan Dacheng, who wanted to be an official, began to kneel and lick the Donglin Party members again, but unfortunately he repeatedly humiliated him.


    Ever since, the seeds of hatred were planted in his heart. Later, relying on previous speculations, with the help of Ma Shiying, he became the Shangshu of the Ministry of War in the Hongguang regime.


    With great power in hand, he embarked on a journey of persecuting the Donglin Party, completely ignoring the current enemy.


    In desperation, the Donglin Party could only turn to Zuo Liangyu for help.


    And Zuo Liangyu used this excuse to ask the Qing emperor to side, and sent more than 200,000 troops that had originally defended the Qing army to Nanjing.


    As for whether Zuo Liangyu really wants to be Qing Jun or Dong Zhuo, it is impossible to know.


    In short, Ruan Dacheng''s series of operations were one of the main reasons that led to the downfall of the Hongguang regime.


    "Master Ruan has always lived in Nanjing?"


    Wu Changqing curiously said that in his impression, Ruan Dacheng had been living in Zhejiang and other places after the fall of Emperor Hongguang.


    But now, it seems that there has been an error in the historical record. This product has been in Nanjing, otherwise, how could he have just won Nanjing and he would be able to see him immediately.


    "No, I have been taking refuge in Zhejiang before I was dismissed. After hearing about Wu Guogong''s heroic deeds, I concluded that Wu Guogong is the best candidate to save Daming. So I rushed to Suzhou and Changzhou, and followed all the way to Nanjing, wanting to be a general. Divide your worries and solve problems, and contribute a little afterglow."


    "..."


    Wu Changqing had convinced this old guy after hearing this, and was too desperate to speculate. Actually, he had already come to take refuge before he had won Nanjing.


    However, Wu Changqing still appreciates Ruan Dacheng''s vision. This guy''s vision has always been accurate.


    As for the character of this guy, Wu Changqing chose to ignore it.


    In fact, how many good people can there be in this world?


    Moreover, others hate Ruan Dacheng mainly because he caused extremely bad consequences. As far as his behavior is concerned, it is much better than Li Chengdong and others.


    It is impossible for anyone who has suffered that kind of grievance and was humiliated by the Donglin Party without any hatred in his heart.


    Ruan Dacheng is a little narrow-minded, but the Donglin Party is not a good bird either.


    Of course, the reason why Wu Changqing liked Ruan Dacheng was not only because of his decent character, but also for other reasons. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 138 Official Fan Ruan Dacheng) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 139： Headache

    Wu Changqing liked Ruan Dacheng for three reasons. The first is because this guy is indeed capable and experienced. Whether in power or official fighting, this guy is quite proficient.


    Secondly, this guy is loyal enough, as long as it is done to other officials, he will be as loyal as a dog, and he will bite whoever bites him, and there will never be any psychological burden.


    As a person in power, Wu Changqing must have upright officials who care about the people as well as such evil dogs.


    After all, taking control of a political power is a very complicated matter. Where there are people, there is bound to be a struggle.


    The last reason, and the most important one, is that Ruan Dacheng and the Donglin Party have a deadly feud.


    Today, most of the civil servants under the leadership of King Lu Zhu Yihai are still the Donglin Party.


    But Wu Changqing didn''t want these **** to point fingers at themselves after they came to Nanjing.


    In fact, he did not want to bring Zhu Yihai to Nanjing.


    There are a lot of troubles in taking this guy over, such as kneeling or not kneeling in front of Zhu Yihai?


    He is not like Cao Cao, he can persuade others to kneel for power. Wu Changqing also pursues a way of living free and easy, where he wants power and he also wants dignity.


    He is absolutely unwilling to want him to kneel to Zhu Yihai, a trash.


    However, if you don''t kneel down in public, it will be no different from announcing a rebellion directly, and there will be internal chaos again at that time. The point is that his behavior must be unreasonable.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing did not want Zhu Yihai to come.


    How can Zhu Yihai stay in Shaoxing? Wu Changqing thinks it is a good choice to reuse Ruan Dacheng.


    This guy has a deadly enmity with the Donglin Party. If he is reused, the civil servants under Zhu Yihai will definitely not dare to come to Nanjing for fear of being persecuted by Ruan Dacheng.


    Civil officials dare not come, Zhu Yihai can''t come to Nanjing alone.


    Wu Changqing is also not sure whether this trick will work, but even if it does not work, Ruan Dacheng is not happy to find the Donglin Party in Nanjing, and those Donglin Party who can only play tricks are probably not in the mood to come to him for trouble. Up.


    Of course, if those civil officials deny Wu Changqing''s appointment to Ruan Dacheng and turn his face with Wu Changqing, then Wu Changqing will be even more happy.


    He is now not afraid to turn his face with Zhu Yihai, but does not want people in the world to think that he wants to rebel. But if there is a conflict with Zhu Yihai and forced to rebel, then it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s really fortunate that the old man has suffered. I am indeed short of manpower here. With the help of the old man, I can sit back and relax."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion, this guy is almost sixty, it''s really not easy to chase him all the way.


    Ruan Dacheng was very happy when he heard Wu Changqing''s words. This shows that Wu Changqing has no prejudice against him.


    Before coming, the only thing he worried about was that Wu Changqing would have a grudge about his past. After all, it seems that Wu Changqing is good to the Donglin Party members, and Gu Yanwu, the first civil servant under him, is the Donglin Party member.


    However, Ruan Dacheng discovered that Wu Changqing was an ambitious man in a series of government orders issued by Wu Changqing.


    And how can an ambitious person get a bad dog?


    Ruan Dacheng is here to be a vicious dog, and he is not embarrassed at all.


    "Wu Guogong''s words are serious. As long as he can help Lord Guo to share his worries and solve problems, it''s worth saving my old bones."


    Ruan Dacheng showed his loyalty.


    "When it comes to sharing worries and solving problems, I have really had some headaches lately. Master Ruan should know that when fighting an enemy, the most taboo is internal instability. Daming has too many drawbacks. If you want to defeat Manqing, you have to Using some radical reform methods, I have always done this in the past, and it has been very effective.


    However, these reform measures have not been approved by the court. If the imperial court moved back to Nanjing, those who would only be slurs would inevitably have to give pointers to my various measures, or even obstruct them, which would be very detrimental to the great cause of anti-Qing Dynasty. "


    Wu Changqing is not a qualified politician, so if he could have said very vague things, he said very bluntly, so he almost told Ruan Dacheng directly that I didn''t want Zhu Yihai''s **** to come to Nanjing.


    I have to say that Wu Changqing underestimated Ruan Dacheng''s ability to understand.


    Even if Wu Changqing didn''t say anything, Ruan Dacheng could roughly guess the contradiction between him and the court.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom said it is very true. In a prosperous world, more discussion will be clear, and a troubled time will be more discussion. The current situation should be made by a capable person. The various measures of the Lord of the country have been proved to be effective. It would be a shame to be destroyed by the Donglin Party members.


    To avoid this situation, just let the Donglin Party members continue to stay in Shaoxing. And this, the official can do it. "


    Ruan Dacheng directly pointed out that it was the Donglin Party, which shows that he still has great resentment towards the Donglin Party.


    "I believe you can do it, and will let you do it freely. But I have a requirement, that is, it should not affect the operation of the administrative system, and you need to grasp an appropriate scale. It is best to have a lot of thunder and little rain. How to control it, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Wu Changqing''s current administrative class is very messy. There are Donglin Party and many second ministers, all of whom Wu Changqing doesn''t like much. However, in order to maintain stability, he cannot replace these people all at once.


    After taking office, Wu Changqing sometimes sighed that being the supreme leader of a regime is really not an easy task. In many cases, he can''t do whatever he wants.


    It''s like he doesn''t like the Donglin Party members, but because of the lack of civil servants, he must rely on them.


    It''s like he doesn''t like those profiteers, but he has to find a way to benefit those profiteers, because this country cannot be without those people.


    Of course, these are all because he is still weak now.


    Only when he unifies the whole country and completely masters power can he carry out drastic reforms.


    When the time comes, whoever dares to stop will kill anyone. Whether it is the Donglin Party Group or the big merchant group, he will not let it go. He wants to completely change the world and turn this world into his ideal country.


    However, these are future events, and they are still a little far away.


    Now, we can only take the unification of the world as the core task, and compromise in other areas first.


    "Xiaguan understands that Xiaguan will never do those silly things again."


    Ruan Dacheng said hurriedly, of course he knew the terrible consequences that he had caused by violently harming the Donglin Party in Nanjing.


    After learning the lesson, Ruan Dacheng also understood that keeping Wu Changqing''s power is the most important thing. Only when Wu Changqing was able to defeat the Manchu and master the power, he could retaliate with peace of mind.


    If Wu Changqing were to fall, he would have no chance of turning over.


    After all, at his age, half of his body was buried in the soil. Taking refuge in Wu Changqing is already the last game in his life. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 139 headache) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 140： Army adaptation

    A few days later, when they went to capture Zhenjiang and Dangtu, Liyang''s troops received good news one after another.


    The Qing army did not leave too many troops in Zhenjiang, so after the surprise generals of the sniper battalion killed the city, the city was easily won.


    After winning Zhenjiang, they can build a line of defense relying on the natural insurance of the Yangtze River.


    If the Qing army wants to go south easily, it is a dream. After all, Wu Changqing and the others are not the original Ming army, and they would easily surrender without fighting spirit.


    To the west, Dong Tianbao''s Ministry also took Ma''anshan, Dangtu and other places, and left some troops stationed here to serve as an outpost for Nanjing.


    The city is not high here, and the defense does not have many advantages. However, with this outpost, the enemy could not carry out a sneak attack on Nanjing from the west.


    This arrangement is actually a bit redundant. With the current strength of Nanjing City, there is no need to worry about being attacked.


    Of course, having a forward post is a good thing after all.


    To the south, Liu Han''s trilogy also occupied Liyang and Lishui and other places, which is purely occupying the territory.


    The size of a power mainly depends on their territory.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Changqing who didn''t want to expand too fast, his subordinates who hated it would now move westward and northward, and continue to attack the city.


    In the military, they now occupy a great advantage.


    Of course Wu Changqing also likes the site, but he knows that everything needs to be done step by step.


    At present, their territory is expanding too fast, and there are many hidden dangers in the army. For example, too many troops are dropped, which is a very unstable factor.


    Wu Changqing prefers to develop slowly, and is unwilling to betrayed by his subordinates.


    Therefore, when several cities around Nanjing were taken, he ordered the main force to withdraw to Nanjing, and he wanted to reorganize the army.


    There are currently 140,000 troops under Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing divides it into two parts, one is the garrison troops, and the other is the main force in the field.


    This division is very necessary. After division, the army can be used more efficiently.


    For example, it would be too wasteful to garrison an unimportant place like Liyang Lishui, and deploy the main force of the Fire Guns. However, there must be some troops in such places.


    It''s easy to do with the garrison. Anyway, the garrison is a second-rate unit that uses cold weapons. Its combat effectiveness is not strong. It is not useful for decisive battles with the enemy''s main force, but it is more than enough for garrisoned places.


    Moreover, because the garrison troops are second-rate troops, they will naturally pay less. They only have six bucks per month, which can save a lot of military expenses.


    Because the garrison place is not very dangerous, these soldiers will not have much resentment in their hearts for this kind of military payment. If it is too small, you can also apply to enter the main force.


    However, the risk of death from entering the main force doubles.


    If the 140,000 troops were paid according to the main force, it would cost more than 400,000 yuan a month, and Wu Changqing could not afford it.


    Now that the main force and defense are divided, at least one hundred thousand taels can be saved in one month''s military expenditure.


    The 140,000 army, of which the main force is only 90,000, and the remaining 60,000 are garrisons.


    50,000 troops were stationed in Dangtu, Liyang, Suzhou, Changzhou and other places, while the main force of 80,000 stayed in Nanjing.


    Among the 80,000 main forces, there were 10,000 flintlock troops, 20,000 cavalry troops, 15,000 firecrackers, 5,000 archers, and 30,000 cold weapons troops.


    For the remaining 10,000 people, there are 2,000 naval forces, 2,000 artillery battalions, 5,000 grenadiers, 200 sniper battalions, and hundreds of other miscellaneous special forces.


    How to organize these troops to give full play to their combat effectiveness, Wu Changqing also gave up a lot of brains.


    In the end, he divided these 90,000 people into five divisions and three brigades.


    The first division is the 10,000 flintlock unit, and the division is also equipped with subsidiary units, a cavalry battalion, a sniper company, and an artillery regiment.


    A unit that can fight independently requires the cooperation of multiple arms. The cavalry battalion can be used for reconnaissance and pursuit. Artillery can be used to deter, kill, and attack fortifications, while snipers can be used to shoot and kill officers.


    These few arms are too wasteful to be used alone to form an army, and the most effective way to use them is to divide them into small units and distribute them to various large units.


    Reasonable collocation and coordination of arms have a great influence on combat.


    These are just the regular configuration of the First Division. When it comes to the battlefield, some subsidiary units will be appropriately added according to the actual situation.


    With many attachments, the first division has as many as 13,000 troops, and its commander is Li Shaobin.


    The configuration of the second division is similar to that of the first division, that is, the flintlock gun has become a matchlock gun. There is only this difference, but the strength of the two armies is extremely different.


    The head of this division is Liu Hansan, and he is both satisfied with this position but a little unwilling.


    Satisfaction is because this unit is the absolute main force. What is not reconciled is that Li Shaobin, who has the same background as him, has mastered the first division and overwhelmed him.


    For this reason, Liu Hansan suspected that he insisted on running away before, while Li Shaobin obeyed Wu Changqing''s words.


    This made him extremely depressed. He had known it would be like this before, and he would not mention escape and retreat if he was killed.


    In terms of ability, he doesn''t think he is worse than Li Shaobin.


    The commander of the 3rd Division is Wang Dayong, and the 3rd Division is composed of five thousand matchlock troops and seven thousand spearmen, plus some auxiliary troops.


    Its strength is as much as 16,000, and its strength is slightly worse than that of Liu Hansan''s Second Division.


    The Fourth Division is composed of five thousand archers and ten thousand shield soldiers, plus a small number of auxiliary units such as a sniper company and a cavalry battalion.


    The fourth division has as many as 18,000 troops, and its commander is Dong Tianbao.


    Regardless of the strength of the Fourth Division, its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the Third Division. After all, almost all of them are cold weapons.


    Now Wu Jun, whether it is a general or a soldier, can no longer look at cold weapons in his heart.


    The Fifth Division is a cavalry of 15,000 men. They don''t have any auxiliary arms, they are pure cavalry. After all, it is too difficult for other arms to keep up with them.


    The commander of the Fifth Division was Chen Shichang, and he was able to sit in this position purely because of luck. His abilities were average, so Man Dahai, who was good at cavalry tactics, became the deputy commander of the Fifth Division.


    This is Wu Changqing''s five main divisions, and the remaining arms are divided into three independent brigades.


    Among them, three thousand naval forces were a single brigade, and the brigade commander was Wu Yi.


    He can be considered to have gotten ahead and became a brigade commander with real power. Although there are not many troops and not many ships now. But Wu Changqing has already told him that he will vigorously develop the navy in the future.


    The second brigade consists of five thousand grenadiers. They are not suitable for fighting alone. They are a force used to cooperate with the main force in a decisive battle. The brigade commander is Wu Changqing''s prince soldier, Dafu.


    The third brigade consisted of artillery units. They were similar to the grenadiers, and they usually formed a separate army. In battle, it is necessary to split support according to the situation.


    The brigade commander is Zhang Xuanyi, who is also an old man who has followed Wu Changqing for a long time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 140 Army Adaptation) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 141： Some are happy and some are sad

    After the reorganization of the army, Wu Changqing not only improved the strength of the army, but also calmly controlled all the real power of the army.


    These division commanders and brigade commanders are people he can trust.


    As for Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin, of the two of them, Qian Sule became the deputy commander of the first division. It seemed that his status was comparable to the commander of the fourth division, and was higher than the brigade commanders.


    However, he, the deputy commander, has no real power, and Li Shaobin has the final say in everything.


    And Xiong Rulin, he was the deputy to Dai Zhijun, the chief army division, who was mainly responsible for planning and logistics, and he had no soldiers on his hands.


    Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin were naturally dissatisfied. Before they came to Suzhou, they had nearly 10,000 people.


    But now, they have all become incumbents.


    Dissatisfaction goes to dissatisfaction, but they don''t have any ability to resist.


    The people they brought have lost more than half of them in the previous wars. The remaining soldiers had long been infiltrated by Wu Changqing''s people, and they only knew that they were loyal to Wu Changqing.


    After an army is reorganized, some people are happy and some are worried.


    Of course, most people are happy, and most of them have been promoted because of the expansion of the army.


    "The reorganization of the army is like this for the time being. Don''t be too proud of those who have been promoted, and don''t be too discouraged if you have not been promoted. These are temporary.


    With the development of various advanced weapons, the previous combat experience has gradually fallen behind, and I need talents who can keep up with the progress. For those who study hard and make great achievements with outstanding performance in the future, I will make an extraordinary promotion without hesitation. And for those who can¡¯t keep up, then I can only protect your prosperity. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    Whether it is Liu Hansan or Dong Tianbao, their commanding ability is almost unable to keep up with their positions. This is a very troublesome thing.


    After all, they followed all the way and worked hard, and it was impossible not to give them status and power. But their abilities are limited, giving them too high status and power, and they are prone to make mistakes and cause heavy losses.


    The reason why they haven''t made major mistakes is that the Qing army is not used to the hot weapon combat method, and they haven''t found their flaws.


    "Therefore, I will open a military theory academy in the near future, so that Junshi Dai and others will study new methods and combat tactics and give lectures. At that time, you will have to take time to study, and those who are excellent in the assessment can enjoy more opportunities. "


    In fact, it is a bit too early to run a military school because there are no teachers.


    There were too many new weapons coming out of Wu Jun too quickly, and no one would dare to say that they had mastered the correct way of fighting.


    Although Wu Changqing confessed that Dai Zhijun should study as soon as possible, Dai Zhijun was also very difficult to understand these new things for a while.


    During this period of time, Dai Zhijun and his staff have been studying all previous Wu Jun battles and summing up their experience.


    So far, some results have been achieved and lessons can be started.


    However, this teaching must be something superficial. They need to continue to study more esoteric tactics.


    These are things that are not urgent. Wu Changqing did not ask Dai Zhijun to train those people into military experts at once, as long as he can master the most basic tactics of the generals and don''t make low-level mistakes.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s request, some generals were already crying in their hearts.


    Among them, some of them haven''t studied much, relying on torn and killing on the battlefield to accumulate combat experience.


    Now Wu Changqing wants them to go to school, which really embarrass them.


    Of course, there are also people who think they are smart, who are rejoicing in their hearts.


    Because they joined Wu Jun even later, they are now under Liu Hansan and others, and there is almost no chance of surpassing Liu Hansan and others.


    But now, Wu Changqing has provided them with a shortcut.


    As long as you have excellent grades in the school, you can get opportunities for reuse. As long as it is reused, there will be opportunities for meritorious service. With credit, there is no obstacle to promotion.


    The meeting was disbanded, and some of the better friendships have met to have a drink to celebrate.


    For example, Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin, and Wang Dayong, all of whom had initially followed Wu Changqing''s uprising, vaguely formed a small group.


    And Dong Tianbao, Xue Guiren, Lu Guangzu and others are in a circle, and most of them are people who later surrendered.


    Seeing others happily drinking and celebrating, Qian Sule and Xiong Rulin could only go home sadly.


    At night, the two of them got together again.


    "This Wu Guogong is also ill-intentioned."


    Qian Sule said with emotion, in fact, he found out very early.


    It''s just that, before, he always wanted to put the overall situation as the most important, only thinking about conquering Nanjing.


    And now, his goal has been achieved, and Nanjing has won it. However, how should he face Wu Changqing''s ambitions next? This is a headache for him.


    If you continue to be loyal to King Lu, you will definitely be marginalized and squeezed out of the core circle in the future.


    At any rate, he is still the deputy commander of the First Division, the real high-level.


    As long as he shows his loyalty to Wu Changqing, he will be able to hold real power in the future.


    However, that is tantamount to betraying King Lu and betraying the court.


    For traditional civil servants like Qian Sule, he is still a little unacceptable.


    "Then what are you going to do, secretly report to Lu Jianguo? The inside should be combined with the outside to get rid of Wu Changqing?"


    Xiong Rulin vomited.


    This is obviously impossible, neither they nor King Lu have the strength to fight Wu Changqing. Zhu Yihai was the only one who was torn openly.


    "That''s a delusion."


    Qian Sule said.


    "So, let''s admit the reality. Anyway, Wu Guogong is fighting the Qing Dynasty and regaining his homeland. More importantly, he is a Han, isn''t he?"


    The meaning of Xiong Rulin''s words is already very clear. Whether Wu Changqing wants to rebel, he is a Han, and he is better than the Manchu in occupying the world.


    "Do you want to take refuge in him completely?"


    Qian Sule said in surprise, that is tantamount to betraying the court.


    "Why not? In all the world, besides Wu Guogong, who can defeat the Manchu Qing Dynasty and regain the homeland, relying on Lu Jianguo? To say a big disrespect, what is the power of the Lu Jianguo? He can''t even control Fang Guoan. Do you think he can beat Wu Changqing?


    You have seen Wu Changqing''s ability with your own eyes, and it is unfathomable. That kind of rifled gun is nothing short of a miracle. We can''t stop this kind of hero, so we might as well follow the general trend. As long as the Han people are in power, what if the surname is changed, the world is not surnamed Zhu from the beginning. "


    Xiong Rulin needs to be a little smoother, not as pedantic as Qian Sule.


    The change of dynasty seemed to him normal. Xia, Shang, Western Zhou, Han, Tang, Song and Ming, on this Chinese land, God did not specify who is in power. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 141 Some people are happy and some are worried). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 142： cement

    On March 10, seven days after the capture of Nanjing, Wu Changqing finished all the trivial matters.


    Many things in the army, internal affairs, and economy require him to nod.


    After dealing with these things, Wu Changqing had time to go out and stroll around.


    However, the gods were not beautiful, and it rained not long after they went out.


    Although the rain was not heavy, it also made the street wet. After pedestrians and carriages stepped on the road, the entire street became muddy. In particular, some horses will leave faeces after passing by. The faeces and mud are mixed together, and they all look disgusting.


    The dignified capital of a country turned out to be such a scene, and Wu Changqing was also quite speechless.


    However, he also knows that the urban environment of Nanjing is already pretty good, and the streets are at least compacted. In other small cities, once it rains heavily, there is no way to go to the streets.


    Moreover, the drainage system of those small cities is not good, the quality of the people is not high enough, and it is normal to have excrement and urine on the street.


    There are no public toilets in this era. Farmers who come to the city to sell goods, or people far away from home, encounter the three urgent problems on the street, and they often solve them quietly.


    In this period, the cities in Western Europe were even more unbearable. There was no **** on the streets, so I am embarrassed to say that they were cities.


    As a person living in a city in the 21st century, Wu Changqing can''t stand this kind of hygiene.


    When he returned to the mansion, he enacted a sanitary ordinance that would not allow him to urinate on the street. Offenders were fined one or two silver and the streets were cleaned for three days.


    Littering on the streets is not allowed, and offenders will be fined a dollar and the streets will be cleaned for three days.


    In order to solve the three urgent problems, a public toilet must be built every three miles in the city. The garbage of each household must be dumped into the designated area, and specialized personnel will be arranged to clean it up.......


    Sanitation is not worthy of Wu Changqing''s intervention. However, if he does not interfere, other officials will be satisfied with the status quo.


    After all, the sanitation in Nanjing is much better than other places.


    In addition to enacting sanitation regulations, Wu Changqing also plans to get the cement out to pave the streets so that the streets will not be covered with mud when it rains.


    The technical content of cement is not high, but it has great effect. Not to mention that it plays a huge role in this era, even in the 21st century, cement is indispensable for any construction project.


    Of course, the so-called low technical content is compared with the invention of mobile phones and computers. People in this era are absolutely unable to get it out.


    Not to mention people of this era, even ordinary people in the 21st century, are unlikely to know how to make cement.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing has a system, and none of this is a problem.


    His consciousness entered the interface of system technology and found the interface of cement production technology.


    Among them, there are dozens of types of cement, and there are dozens of manufacturing techniques. Wu Changqing only chose the simplest Portland cement.


    After consuming 100,000 resource points, Wu Changqing illuminated the manufacturing process of Portland cement.


    After that, he had more knowledge of manufacturing processes and processes in his mind.


    Firstly, the limestone and clay are crushed, mixed according to a certain proportion, and then ground into raw meal.


    Then pour the raw meal into a special cement kiln for calcination, and burn it to mature material.


    Finally, add a small amount of gypsum to the clinker, grind it into a fine powder, and the cement is even finished.


    This is just a rough process. The actual process is much more complicated. Wu Changqing wrote on the paper in great detail, and then sent someone to call Tong Youwei.


    It''s not that he has any special hobbies for Tong Youwei and wants to take care of him.


    It''s just because the initial investment in making cement is relatively large, and now he has relatively tight hands and has no rich spare money.


    Therefore, he can only give this treasure to the big merchant.


    Tong Youwei was the first person who proposed to take refuge in him, and his loyalty is guaranteed. The second is that the Tong family has strong financial resources and investment.


    Under comprehensive consideration, Wu Changqing decided to hand over the treasure of cement to him for production.


    Knowing that Wu Changqing had summoned him, Tong Youwei came to the Guogong Mansion in a hurry.


    "I have seen Lord Guo, I don''t know what the Lord Guo has to order?"


    Tong Youwei asked.


    "Of course it is to your advantage, you first see me play a trick for you."


    Wu Changqing smiled and said, he took out a small package of cement, which he exchanged directly with resource points. 1 resource point is 100 kilograms, which is cheap to death.


    However, no matter how cheap this thing is, using resource points to redeem a lot is an act of brain draining.


    Because the demand for cement is endless, building a highway requires hundreds of thousands of tons.


    Conjure?


    Tong Youwei almost fell drunk.


    There is a grandfather of a country, a man of hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand, is he tricks himself when he comes to him?


    Tong Youwei felt that he must be dreaming.


    If he had not experienced countless ups and downs, I am afraid that he would not be able to achieve even the most basic composure at this time.


    With a belly of doubt, Tong Youwei didn''t dare to say anything, but dared to watch quietly.


    I saw Wu Changqing mixing water, lime, and a brown powder for a while, and then smearing the silt on the ground...


    After a long time, Wu Changqing said, "Go and touch the ground."


    Tong Youwei didn''t dare to question, and he touched the small piece of pavement that had been whitewashed with silt in the past.


    Immediately afterwards, he was shocked.


    The road surface is extremely smooth, and the texture is extremely hard, like a stone.


    However, this is obviously some water and powder, why did it become like this?


    Tong Youwei couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t understand it.


    "This kind of thing is called cement, and it becomes hard when it meets water. This thing is very useful. It can be used to pave streets and official roads. It can be used to build masonry houses, and it can be used to build extremely strong city walls."


    Wu Changqing''s words made Tong Youwei amazed, and he immediately understood the huge significance of this kind of thing.


    However, he did not understand why Wu Changqing had to tell him all this.


    "This country''s weapon is handed over to you to manufacture, are you willing?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    pass it to me?


    Tong Youwei was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Wu Changqing should treat him so well, but he had no reason to refuse.


    "Cao Min must do his best for what the Lord of the Country confessed."


    Tong Youwei said.


    "Don''t rush to agree first. You should also see this thing. The early stage is mainly for the government. But the government can''t buy it at a high price, so if you let you get this, you may not make much money in the early stage. If I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force it. I will find someone else."


    Although Wu Changqing could force him to agree, but the twisted melon is not sweet, it is best for the other party to voluntarily and only do things carefully.


    Tong Youwei only then understood why Wu Changqing was looking for himself. The co-author was to borrow his own money to do things for the government.


    "It is an honor for the Caomin to work for the grandpa, and he dare not ask for remuneration."


    Tong Youwei agreed very decisively. Regardless of whether he could make money or not, Wu Changqing just said that he was worthy of him. If he refuses at this time, Wu Changqing will inevitably feel unhappy.


    More importantly, Tong Youwei knows Wu Changqing quite well, knowing that he has benefited many merchants in Suzhou, and he is not a person who likes to squeeze merchants.


    Doing things for him should not suffer too much.


    "Very well, you can rest assured, as long as you work hard for me, there will be your benefits in the future. I am afraid you will not make any money with this cement, but I will give you a way to make money in the future."


    Wu Changqing is a person who likes to retaliate with peaches. As long as Tong Youwei is willing to relieve his worries, he will give priority to this guy if he has any small inventions to make a fortune in the future. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 142 Cement) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 143： Mixed

    In Shaoxing, in early March, Lu Wang Zhu Yihai received Qian Sule¡¯s battle report, and Wu Changqing had led his army to take down Jiangning.


    Two days later, they received another good news, and Wu Jun had already breached the outer city wall of Nanjing.


    There was an uproar in the court. Most of the officials in the court had been in Nanjing. They had seen the height of the Nanjing city wall with their own eyes and had a good understanding of its defenses.


    Even the outer city wall is more than eight meters high.


    This kind of height can be taken very quickly in ten days and a half month.


    However, Wu Jun only spent two days, and he was still preparing for more than a day. The real attack took only half a day, and he won a total attack.


    The description of Wu Jun¡¯s siege in the battle report also made the officials in the court dumbfounded.


    Even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they can roughly imagine the scene from the text and feel the power of those new weapons.


    On March 6th, the news of the destruction of Nanjing city arrived in Shaoxing.


    This time, they were more than shocked.


    "Your Majesty, will Lord Qian have been captured? These war reports are used by the Qing court to confuse us?"


    Zhu Dadian had a big brain. Although he also knew that this idea was absurd, it was just as absurd that Nanjing City was breached within a few days.


    He didn''t believe that he was killed. The 40,000 troops of the Qing court did not hold on to the 14-meter Beijing wall for even one day. This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, even if someone is inside and outside to open the gate of the city.


    How big a city gate is, it¡¯s not bad to squeeze in ten soldiers at a time. Forty thousand troops, he didn''t believe that the Qing army didn''t leave a few people to block the gate of the city.


    "Impossible. With Lord Qian¡¯s iron bones, even if he was defeated and captured, he would never write such a false report. I think this report should be credible. Originally, the morale of the Qing army was low, and Wu Guogong¡¯s troops He killed Boluo in the first time, and also made the generals of the Qing army afraid to take command.


    As the so-called defeat is like a mountain, it is normal for such troops to be unable to defend. Morale is the key. Without the will to resist, Qian Qianyi still surrendered directly with the army. "


    Zhang Guowei is actually not willing to believe in such a thing, but he is willing to believe in Qian Sule''s character.


    Moreover, theoretically speaking, it is possible to break the capital wall in one day, that is, the Qing army gave up resistance.


    "The minister agrees, Lord Qian will never send a false report. I think that the Qing army may have suffered a loss from not understanding the rifled gun. The chief general Boluo was shot and killed in the first place, and it must be a fatal blow to their morale. ."


    "What on earth is this rifled gun? It can take the head of a man hundreds of steps away. From now on, what general will dare to stand in front of the army?"


    "It''s terrible. In just one month, Wu Guogong wiped out the 160,000 army of the Qing army, captured Nanjing City, killed Boluo, and captured Hong Chengchou and Azig..."


    Above the court, everyone was trembling at Wu Changqing''s military strength.


    With this kind of military strength, who else is their adversary in the world?


    Originally they thought the Eight Banners soldiers were the most powerful troops, but they didn''t expect the Eight Banners soldiers to be so vulnerable in front of Wu Changqing.


    The world is changing so fast that it is difficult for these old antiques to understand, adapt and accept for a while.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations. Wu Guogong has recovered the old capital. This is something I can congratulate on Da Ming. When your majesty returns to the old capital, he will order the world to unify the world."


    Zhang Guowei saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the courtroom, and quickly guided the topic.


    This is a joyous event to regain the old capital. Why didn''t everyone feel happy, but a frightened look. This is really inappropriate.


    Although, Wu Changqing had some behaviors that were not in line with the court''s rules on weekdays. However, in any case, Wu Changqing is still loyal to their court.


    Wu Changqing regained Nanjing. In the eyes of outsiders, it was their imperial court that regained Nanjing. This kind of thing worthy of universal celebration should naturally be a happy celebration.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for regaining the old capital and reviving the majesty of Ming Dynasty."


    "Congratulations to your majesty for winning a good general, the revival of the Ming Dynasty is just around the corner."


    "Your Majesty, please go back to the old capital, formally ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, establish orthodoxy, and take charge of Kyushu."


    Other people also reacted and said joy.


    Zhu Yihai''s mood at this time is very complicated, very, very complicated.


    On the one hand, he is delighted to regain Nanjing, which is what he dreams of. On the other hand, he was worried about Wu Changqing''s powerful strength.


    As a king, no one would like his subordinates to be too powerful and dazzling.


    As the supreme ruler, the emperor hopes that he is the most dazzling one. How can the reputation of the minister surpass himself.


    No king would like to overpower the Lord''s courtiers, so they would be on pins and needles, sleepless and sleepy.


    Under normal circumstances, when a courtier''s power and merit are too great, the emperor will let him go home, use his glory and wealth to raise him, and will not let him go to war and make meritorious service.


    Unfortunately, in the era of war, Zhu Yihai had to rely heavily on Wu Changqing, so he didn''t have a good balance. As a result, Wu Changqing''s prestige continued to rise, threatening his status.


    What made Zhu Yihai even more helpless was that in the face of this situation, he still had no way to change.


    He also wanted to kill the heroes and conquer military power like his ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang.


    However, the world hasn''t settled yet, and doing so is simply chilling the hearts of the people in the world, forcing the soldiers on the front line to rebel and rebel.


    More importantly, even if he dared to risk the world''s disobedience to deprive Wu Changqing of his military power, in actual operations, he might not be able to succeed.


    After all, not every courtier was as honest and honest as Yue Fei, and would obey all orders.


    Judging from Wu Changqing''s various performances in the past, his personality is also completely different from that of Yue Fei. Depriving him of military power directly, maybe he would dare to come directly to the side of the Qing emperor, or make himself a king.


    Although there were many worries in his heart, Zhu Yihai did not show it.


    In front of his ministers who support him, he also needs to show enough self-confidence to give his subjects confidence. If he takes the lead in panic, his ministers will be even less confident to support him.


    At that time, maybe these courtiers would secretly loyal to Wu Changqing.


    Zhu Yihai pretended to be very happy, and said: "It is your credit to rely on all the Aiqing and all the soldiers."


    Zhu Yihai quietly downplayed Wu Changqing''s role and said it was everyone''s credit.


    However, this kind of remark is enough to fool the common people, how could it be possible to fool these officials.


    No matter how Zhu Yihai downplays it, everyone cannot ignore that Nanjing City was conquered under the leadership of Wu Changqing.


    A clever courtier can already perceive Zhu Yihai''s attitude from Zhu Yihai''s words.


    And these people also have various ideas in their hearts.


    There were foolish and loyal elements who recognized Zhu Yihai''s attitude. They also felt that Wu Changqing should be pressured slightly, so as not to overpower the master, affect the stability of the court, and affect Ming''s rule.


    But the ministers who are also intelligent, they believe that Wu Changqing will not wait to die. If Zhu Yihai wants to suppress Wu Changqing, I am afraid it will be another **** storm.


    When this happens, they have to consider how to stand in line. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 143 is a mixed blessing) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 144： The Horrified Donglin Party

    Nanjing has been conquered, and the next most important thing for King Lu''s regime is to move the capital to Nanjing.


    However, this is not to go for an outing, you can start as you please.


    If you want to return to Nanjing, you need to do a lot of preparatory work.


    Let alone other things, at least Wu Changqing''s permission and support must be obtained.


    If Wu Changqing is not happy for them to go to Nanjing, wouldn''t it mean that going to Nanjing will be just like a sheep''s mouth.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihai needs to give a reward first, send someone to find out his style, and discuss the specific matters of moving the capital with Wu Changqing.


    Only with Wu Changqing''s promise of allegiance can he leave.


    Zhu Yihai is actually quite confident about whether he can return to Nanjing. At least, Wu Changqing certainly dare not refuse on the surface.


    The identity of the emperor is Zhu Yihai''s strongest weapon.


    He represents orthodoxy, and a courtier''s resistance is treason.


    Sometimes, many things can be done with the word ¡®orthodox¡¯.


    For example, in the previous Emperor Jiajing, when a prince was invited to the palace to be emperor, there was no cronies in the team, and some had an orthodox identity.


    But relying on this status, Emperor Jiajing was able to use all kinds of power and tactics to completely control power.


    Zhu Yihai was also preparing to learn from Emperor Jiajing. He first went to Nanjing and gave Lai Xia the orthodox.


    As long as he is the emperor, he can do many things.


    For example, the grand canonization of Wu Changqing''s subordinates and division of Wu Changqing''s troops. Or control the number of Wu Changqing''s army and support other generals who are loyal to him.


    There are many methods, but the actual operation is also difficult, all depends on the emperor''s ability.


    The emperor with personality and charm can easily get the allegiance of some capable ministers. But if someone like Chongzhen has no charisma, the courtiers will fight against him.


    After Zhang Guowei and others prepared for two days, news came from Nanjing again that Wu Changqing appointed Ruan Dacheng as a bachelor of Zhongjidian.


    For a moment, Zhang Guowei and other civil officials were stunned.


    The bachelor of Zhongjidian is only a fifth-rank official. Wu Changqing even directly appointed the third-rank governor. Zhu Yihai did not oppose it. Zhang Guowei and others did not point out, for fear of upsetting Wu Changqing.


    However, Wu Changqing¡¯s appointment of Ruan Dacheng as a bachelor of Zhongjidian was unacceptable to Zhang Guowei and others.


    Don''t think of this official position as a five-rank official, but this official position belongs directly to the cabinet.


    The authority of the Ming Dynasty is a six-part cabinet system. The people in the cabinet are not high-ranking, but they are the decision-making level. All major affairs of the country are discussed and decided by the cabinet.


    It can be said that the cabinet is the core of power, and the six departments are in charge of various departments.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s appointment of Ruan Dacheng as cabinet minister is basically to let him and Gu Yanwu lead the civil service group together. They make decisions on all major issues.


    Ruan Dacheng''s power in Nanjing is approximately equal to Zhang Guowei''s power in Shaoxing, which is very large.


    According to common sense, Wu Changqing has no power to form a cabinet. However, considering that Wu Changqing wants to manage this area of ??Nanzhili, it will definitely not work without an administrative system.


    Therefore, before Wu Changqing formed a pavilion, the court also closed one eye.


    Anyway, the current core task is to regain the homeland, and the chaos of the administrative system can be changed slowly in the future.


    Wu Changqing formed a cabinet, and Zhang Guowei and others had no objection.


    However, when Wu Changqing appointed Ruan Dacheng as a cabinet member, Zhang Guowei and others had opinions, and their opinions were extremely high.


    Because Ruan Dacheng and the Donglin Party have a deadly feud, if Ruan Dacheng is in power, will they have a good life for the Donglin Party?


    If he were to go to Nanjing, he would not be tortured by Ruan Dacheng''s excuses.


    Ruan Dacheng did this kind of thing last year.


    "Too much, too much, how can he directly appoint a fellow of Zhongji Temple without reporting to the court?"


    The Donglin Party members roared. Not long ago, they had just boasted that Wu Changqing was the pillar of Daming and the hope of Daming.


    However, in a blink of an eye, they are now starting to grapple with Wu Changqing''s problem.


    But Wu Changqing¡¯s problems now are as numerous as a cow, appointing court officials, imposing maritime bans, changing the military system, and changing tax rates.......


    These questions can be used as an excuse to cut Wu Changqing''s head in the peaceful period of great unification.


    However, because it is a time of war and Wu Changqing has soldiers under him, everyone swallows their anger.


    But because of Ruan Dacheng''s coming to power, these Donglin Party members could no longer bear it.


    Wu Changqing''s appointment of Ruan Dacheng is even more abhorrent to them, the Donglin Party, than the rebellion.


    They can still take refuge in the rebellion, anyway, whether it is the emperor surnamed Zhu or the emperor surnamed Wu, they need civil servants to govern the world.


    However, Wu Changqing''s appointment of Ruan Dacheng is tantamount to annihilating their Donglin Party and digging their roots.


    "What did Gu Yanwu do, wouldn''t he object to it?"


    Song Zhipu said angrily that the reason they would support Wu Changqing was largely because Gu Yanwu had mastered the civil service system under Wu Changqing.


    And Gu Yanwu is a member of the Donglin Party, and they are in a group.


    "Although Master Gu is named Shoufu, in front of Wu Changqing, who holds the army in his hand, I am afraid that there is not much resistance to it."


    Zhang Guowei sighed.


    Civil servants are powerful only in the flourishing age. When they are in troubled times, they will respond to the old saying that they are useless as scholars.


    The civil servants had no status in front of the generals who had mastered the military power.


    "Then what should we do? Let him do this, then do we have to go back to Nanjing? Ruan Dacheng is in Nanjing, he will let us go?"


    Song Zhipu had no idea for a while, walking around in the hall, unable to sit still.


    For a while, the hall was silent, and everyone was helpless.


    "No, we can''t go to Nanjing. At least, we can''t easily return to Nanjing until we reach a conclusion with Wu Changqing. We must find a way to restrain Wu Changqing, otherwise going to Nanjing is too dangerous."


    Zhang Guowei said.


    "How to restrict, rely on your majesty''s imperial decree?"


    Song Zhipu sneered.


    His tone was extremely disrespectful, but the other ministers were not surprised.


    After all, everyone knows in their hearts that the gold content of this majesty is too low. His imperial edict has a little effect around Shaoxing.


    No, Fang Guoan could not be ordered in Shaoxing.


    Everyone can only sigh when they think of this. The troubled times, this is the real troubled times, and the emperor is no longer a nine-fifth supreme. The emperor without strength, anyone can step on it.


    Li Zicheng forced Chongzhen to death, Man Qing killed Hongguang, the emperor was no longer sacred and inviolable, and anyone with any strength could ignore it.


    Many ministers who have seen the situation clearly have already begun to think about their way of retreat.


    Zhu Yihai''s ship is obviously unreliable, so it''s better to go to Emperor Longwu in the south. Emperor Longwu still controls six or seven provinces in name and hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Of course, some people are also considering whether to completely leave the Donglin Party and go to Wu Changqing.


    After all, Wu Changqing looks unstoppable now, and has a better future than Emperor Longwu.


    There are even some civilian officials who are not from the Donglin Party, but at this time they are thinking about leaving for Nanjing to seek refuge in Wu Changqing and Ruan Dacheng. They have seen the Donglin Party unhappy for a long time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 144 The Horrified Donglin Party). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 145： The determination of Emperor Longwu

    The news of Nanjing''s recovery reached Fuzhou many days later than it reached Shaoxing. One is because of the distance, and the other is because of the need to inquire.


    Qian Sule''s allegiance was Zhu Yihai, and he would not write a report to Emperor Longwu.


    If Emperor Longwu had not secretly bought some ministers in the regime of King Lu, it would be difficult for him to know the news of Nanjing''s recovery.


    And now, he got the news in time.


    Similar to the royal court of King Lu, the hundred officials in the Longwu court learned that Nanjing was restored, but they were all surprised and speechless.


    Although they had fantasized about such things, to be honest, few ministers really thought that Daming had the power to regain Nanjing.


    Daming''s army, when faced with the Eight Banners soldiers, was unsightly.


    "Is this news reliable?"


    Su Guansheng, the left servant of the Ministry of Rites, expressed doubts.


    "Absolutely reliable, Wang Lu, Zhang Guowei and others are already planning to move the capital to Nanjing."


    The officer in charge of intelligence replied.


    "Unbelievable, this Wu Changqing is really possessed by the God of War, and he was able to defeat the Manchu Eight Banners army with less victory and more, and even captured Nanjing."


    The official secretary Huang Daozhou said with emotion that Wu Changqing''s achievements have far exceeded their understanding.


    "Master Huang, this is not the time to sigh, if King Lu enters Nanjing ahead of schedule, then we will be passive."


    Hubu Shangshu Jiang Dejing was very anxious. Wu Changqing''s conquest of Nanjing was a great happy event for Daming, but for their Longwu court, that might not be necessary.


    If King Lu returns to Nanjing and declares to imprison the country, his appeal will be far better than them.


    A small remote place like Fuzhou is not suitable for being the capital of a country at all. Whoever can sit in Nanjing is orthodox.


    "I want to go north immediately and enter Nanjing first."


    Zhu Yujian spoke, he said a very crazy and risky decision.


    "Your Majesty, think twice, this Wu Changqing belongs to King Lu."


    Jiang Dejing hurriedly persuaded that if he entered Wu Changqing''s site rashly like this, wouldn''t he be sent to death.


    "So what, I''m the emperor, Wu Changqing dare not do anything to me? As long as he goes to Nanjing to become orthodox first, why should Wu Changqing not be loyal to me?"


    Zhu Yujian decided to take risks.


    Compared with other princes surnamed Zhu, his life is a lot more bumpy, he has suffered a lot, and he has experienced a lot of wind and rain. He is also a relatively **** person.


    For the emperor''s throne, he dared to take risks.


    He was ready to take a gamble, betting that Wu Changqing wouldn''t dare to attack himself, that would undoubtedly be treason.


    As long as Wu Changqing doesn''t dare to do it, he can stay in the imperial palace in Nanjing and give rewards to Wu Changqing and Wu Changqing''s subordinates on behalf of the orthodox. Maybe he can still get Wu Changqing''s allegiance.


    "We''d better send someone to Nanjing to communicate with Wu Changqing first, and we can promise him a generous reward. As long as he supports your majesty, your majesty can promise to make him a king with a different surname."


    Huang Daozhou persuaded that the past hastily is too dangerous.


    "However, Fuzhou is a thousand miles away from Nanjing, and it takes a month to communicate back and forth. I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Zhu Yujian was very depressed. He would suffer from the distance. If he were closer to Wu Changqing than King Lu, there would be nothing wrong with King Lu for a long time.


    "Actually, there is another way. As long as we send someone to assassinate King Lu, then Wu Changqing can only be loyal to His Majesty."


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu Zeng Ying made a sinister suggestion.


    At present, the biggest stumbling block of Emperor Longwu is Zhu Yihai, kill him and it will be over.


    Although it is very difficult to assassinate Zhu Yihai, you can try it after all.


    "This......"


    Zhu Yujian hesitated for a moment. He didn''t mean that he couldn''t bear it because they were all the same ancestor. He was afraid that things would be exposed and be blamed by the world.


    "Your Majesty, what are you worrying about at this time? Emperor Yongle''s throne was still snatched from his nephew, Emperor Jianwen. Who would say that Emperor Yongle is not a Mingjun?"


    Originally, as a courtier, one should not deliberately discuss royal matters.


    However, Zeng Ying can no longer take care of that much now.


    Zhu Yujian did not respond. Of course, it was not that he did not agree, but that he couldn''t agree to this kind of thing in front of everyone. He had to authorize Zeng Ying to do it in private.


    When things are revealed, he can also put the blame on Zeng Ying, saying that Zeng Ying is adept at making opinions without knowing it.


    "Who wants to take a trip to Nanjing?"


    Zhu Yujian decided to do a two-pronged approach, on the one hand to assassinate Zhu Yihai, on the other hand to buy Wu Changqing.


    This time he was going to pay the penalty, as long as Wu Changqing didn''t want the throne, the others agreed no matter what Wu Changqing wanted.


    Some other courtiers couldn''t help sighing when they saw that Zhu Yujian hadn''t scolded Zeng Ying.


    Daming has come at this time, and the Zhu family are still playing infighting. Is this kind of court really saved?


    The Zheng family and Zheng Zhilong have also received news of Wu Changqing''s conquering Nanjing.


    He called several brothers together to discuss this matter.


    "Your Majesty wants to go to Nanjing, what do you think?"


    Zheng Zhilong asked.


    "We must never let him go back. We can''t control him if he goes to Nanjing."


    Zheng Zhibao feels that their family is now like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms, taking the emperor to make the princes. If Zhu Yujian goes to Nanjing, they will no longer be able to maintain such an advantage.


    "But, he wants to go back to Nanjing, how can we stop him, he is the emperor?"


    Zheng Cai asked, although they could not listen to Zhu Yujian''s commands secretly, they still had to obey Zhu Yujian on the surface.


    "We can secretly mess up and ruin his plan."


    Zheng Zhibao said.


    Several other core members of the Zheng family are also discussing.


    Zheng Zhilong suddenly raised his hand and motioned to stop.


    "Forget it, we are still doing our job, don''t mix with those things. As long as your Majesty hand over Fujian to us, he will let him go if he is willing to go to Nanjing."


    Zheng Zhilong made the decision. Of course, he did not mean that he had no ambition, but he had a clear understanding of his own strength.


    He started off as a pirate, but he can dominate the sea. But when he arrived on land, his army could hardly even fight the Ming army guards, let alone fight the Eight Banners soldiers and Wu Jun.


    Anyway, Zheng Zhilong didn''t have this confidence, so he would rather not provoke those people, and be his own Marquis with peace of mind, and his native emperor in Fujian.


    There is another advantage not to fight for hegemony, that is, people from other forces will fight to win him and give him benefits.


    Just like before, King Lu sent a messenger to contact him, stating that as long as he is loyal to Zhu Yihai, he will be named a duke directly.


    He is now waiting for Zhu Yujian and Zhu Yihai to fight, anyway, no matter who wins the fight, he will have to buy him in the end.


    Zheng Zhilong uttered a word, and the others suddenly had no opinion.


    In fact, people like them have no ambitions at all. They were born as pirates, as long as they have a good life, it doesn''t matter if they are loyal to anyone.


    In history, they were also pure turfgrass. Seeing that the Ming army could not beat the Qing army, they simply surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, wanting to continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    It is a pity that the strength of the Manchus is tyrannical, and naturally it will not allow a disobedient force to exist. Zheng Zhilong still wants to be the emperor of the earth again, that is wishful thinking. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 145 Emperor Long Wu¡¯s Determination). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 146： Changes in Nanjing City

    Nanjing, the main road.


    A team of soldiers drove the people away from the street. They were about to start construction and pave the concrete road.


    After more than ten days of repeated experiments, the artisans recruited by Tong Youwei have successfully manufactured cement and achieved mass production.


    However, due to lack of professional manpower and insufficient raw material preparation, the output is not high, and only a few tons are produced a day.


    In order to present the treasure to Wu Changqing, Tong Youwei hurriedly pulled the first batch of ten tons of cement into the city and began to pave the first cement road in history.


    In the plan, this concrete road does not need to be too thick, a few centimeters are enough.


    After all, there are no heavy trucks in this era, and the thickness of a few centimeters is enough to withstand all kinds of crushing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although the people were driven away, they did not go far. Instead, they stood outside the blockade and looked at the construction workers curiously. They could see that those people were building roads, but they couldn''t understand the way they were building roads.


    In the past, road construction was flattened with yellow mud and then compacted with heavy objects.


    But now, those workers are mixing water with a kind of brown soil, adding a small amount of gravel to stir, and finally spreading it on the ground.


    This novel way of building roads has opened people''s horizons.


    There were more and more onlookers, and even some people with identities couldn''t help coming over to join in the fun.


    "Treasurer Tong, what are you doing?"


    Sun Daoming asked Tong Youwei, who was commanding him.


    "I can''t see it? Of course it''s road repairing."


    Tong Youwei disdainfully said, he has now climbed up to Wu Changqing, and he is the celebrity next to Wu Changqing, so he looks down on Sun Daoming as well as his level.


    "Of course I know that this is building a road, but what is this dark thing, and why should I paint this kind of thing on the ground?"


    Sun Daoming didn''t mind Tong Youwei''s attitude and continued to question.


    He knew that it was certainly not a trivial matter to allow Tong Youwei to personally supervise and command. He couldn''t understand everything in front of him, and he desperately wanted to understand this unknown.


    Businessmen still attach great importance to information.


    "This is called cement. It is something invented by Wu Guogong himself. It will become extremely hard when it meets water and can be used to pave the street. From now on, shopkeeper Sun will walk on this street and never have to worry about the dirt on his shoes.


    Tong Youwei showed off, this kind of show-off feeling is quite refreshing.


    "There is such a magical thing?"


    Sun Daoming exclaimed, in his understanding, mud plus water will only turn into mud. How can mud plus water become hard? This is not in line with common sense.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that from Tong Youwei''s words, he learned that Tong Youwei and Wu Changqing are closely related, otherwise he would not be entrusted with important tasks.


    This made Sun Daoming envy and hate, and regretted that he hadn''t surrendered to Wu Changqing first, otherwise, it would be himself who had gained power now.


    After chatting for a few words, Sun Daoming left to do errands first.


    When he returned at noon, he detoured to the main road, wanting to see the so-called cement road in Tong Youwei''s mouth.


    After several hours of hardening, the concrete road has been shaped and can even be stepped on.


    However, because the road section paved at the back has not been completely hardened, the people are not allowed to step on the road and can only walk on the unpaved road on the other side.


    Soldiers were still guarding the roadside, but Sun Daoming''s status was unusual, and he gave the guarding soldiers a few silvers, so the soldiers didn''t stop him from approaching the concrete road.


    Sun Daoming touched the road with his hand. He found that the cement road was extremely smooth and hard in texture, even stronger than ordinary stones.


    Tsk tut...


    Sun Daoming was secretly surprised, this was amazing, it was incredible.


    He has also seen craftsmen use clay to make ceramics, but those ceramics need to be fired in a kiln, but this kind of cement can be hardened by mixing with water.


    Moreover, this hardness is far better than ceramics.


    As a shrewd businessman, Sun Daoming immediately realized the role of this kind of cement.


    It can be used not only to pave roads, but also to build houses, paint yards, and build city walls...


    The use of so many places indicates that the market for this kind of goods is very large, and as long as they are manufactured, they will not worry about no sales.


    This is a good business, but it is a pity that this business is in the hands of Tong Youwei.


    How to please Wu Changqing?


    Sun Dao obviously thinks, he is not so stupid to think that Tong Youwei will share this business with himself and want to get involved in this business.


    Then you can only go the way of Wu Changqing.


    After all, Tong Youwei said that this kind of thing was invented by Wu Changqing.


    The next day, the soldiers in charge of guarding had been withdrawn, and this section of the road was also opened to the people.


    Curious people had already come over and stepped on it cautiously.


    Can you be careless? What ordinary people fear most is the government and the army. If this is accidentally trampled on, wouldn''t it mean to die?


    It''s just that this kind of care is completely unnecessary, even if they jump up and stom on hundreds of feet, they can''t break the concrete road.


    Before heavy trucks with a load of more than ten tons appeared, this kind of road surface was completely sufficient.


    "It''s so hard, just like granite."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Bringing, how can it be as hard as granite, these are all made of mud."


    While other people questioned, they tried to step on it.


    After they stepped on it, their expressions were immediately the same as those of the previous person, shocked and unbelievable.


    Subsequently, more and more people stepped on it and walked up and down on the road to experience this magical road. And those little children ran around on this road long ago.


    For a while, the road was crowded with people, and there was no one on the unpaved yellow mud road on the side.


    Novelty stuff has always been so favored.


    "What are you doing while standing on the road, don''t you have to go to work? This road is for you to pass, not for you to have fun."


    Tong Youwei came to the main road again and reprimanded the buns.


    Those who overplayed forgot to do business and gathered on the road to block the traffic.


    When Tong Youwei spoke, those people hurriedly flashed.


    "A group of unseen untouchables."


    Tong Youwei disdainfully despised him. He had forgotten that when he first saw this concrete road, his performance was not much better than those of untouchables.


    "Pave this side with cement. I want to let the grandpa see our results as soon as possible. This is the first cement road in the world."


    Tong Youwei gave an energetic order, this is the first concrete road in the world, maybe it will be recorded in the annals of history in the future. Even if it cannot be recorded in the annals of history, it can certainly be recorded in the local chronicles.


    For a businessman, this is already a great honor. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 146 Changes in Nanjing City). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 147： College merger

    The next day, students from Soochow University arrived in Nanjing as a group.


    Taking into account the number of teachers, Wu Changqing finally decided to put the university halls together first.


    Compared with Nanjing, Suzhou is a little bit worse after all. Nanjing is the economic, political and cultural center of the South. There are more scholars here, and there are also more talents gathered here.


    Therefore, the university hall was finally selected in Nanjing.


    Entering the city gate and walking on the main road, someone immediately noticed the pavement abnormality.


    "Brother Feng, look at this road, it''s strange."


    Liu Tao squatted down and touched the road with his hands.


    Others followed suit. After learning new knowledge, their group is now full of curiosity about the world, thinking about all kinds of strange phenomena, trying to analyze the reasons.


    On the way to Nanjing, they also argued over which of the big stones and the small stones landed first.


    Some people think it is a big rock, because according to daily experience, heavy things tend to fall faster.


    However, Feng Xianzhong sneered and put forward a hypothesis, assuming that the big rock and the small rock are tied together with a rope, what will happen to the situation.


    If it is said that the heavier one will fall faster, then the two stones combined must be heavier than the single large rock, and it should fall faster than the large rock.


    However, they have now learned the knowledge of speed and know simple speed calculations. According to the theory of speed addition, the slower small rocks will drag down the speed of the big rocks, so the overall speed should be slower than the individual big rocks.


    This contrary conclusion makes many students want to cry without tears. They have experienced this similar situation countless times in their study and exploration, and their daily experience is simply unreliable.


    In the end, their discussion did not reach a correct conclusion.


    However, their discussion has already had the shadow of a thought experiment, which is very rare.


    Thought experiments are an important method of studying science, because some experiments are impossible or difficult to complete in reality. At this time, it is necessary to experiment with imagination.


    The most famous one is naturally Einstein. His experiments are all related to light with a speed of up to 30 meters per second. In his time, this kind of experiment was totally impossible.


    He can only complete all experiments through imagination. Only through imagination, he just got the theory of relativity out.


    In short, this way of thinking is very important. Because of Wu Changqing, those scholars who could only study the four books and five classics have already sprouted this advanced way of thinking at this time, which is a particularly significant improvement.


    "My fellow, why is the road here like this?"


    A practitioner stopped a passing citizen and asked.


    "This cement road invented by Wu Guogong is made of water and mud. It''s amazing. I watched the water and mud mix together, and then the mud became as hard as granite. Some people say that Wu Guogong is a **** Go down to earth, cast spells on these cements."


    The honest old man started boasting endlessly, a bit like a city person meeting a countryman, proudly introducing the advanced city of the big city.


    "It turned out to be invented by the teacher, no wonder."


    Everyone immediately understood that as long as Wu Changqing invented it, they wouldn''t be surprised.


    After all, the teacher''s knowledge is unfathomable, and they have already understood it.


    "Teacher, do you call Wu Guogong a teacher?"


    The old man was surprised.


    "Hehe, we are students from Soochow University and students taught by Wu Guogong himself."


    Now it was their turn to be arrogant and show off their identity in front of the old man.


    "Go, don''t delay the hour."


    When Feng Xianzhong spoke, everyone quickly stopped pretending to show off and went to the academy. This was once the place where the Imperial College had classes, but it has now been converted into a university hall.


    In the academy, Wu Changqing is giving physics lessons to more than 500 students.


    Although he has been very busy, he still insists on coming over to talk about an hour every day.


    After all, apart from him in Nanjing, no one can teach these people physics and geography classes.


    But now that the students from Suzhou come over, they can share the worries for him.


    Among the first batch of students in Suzhou, some geniuses who have mastered elementary physics have emerged.


    And these people can barely teach those beginners.


    "teacher."


    Feng Xianzhong and others saluted, while the students in Nanjing were curiously looking at the students who came from Suzhou.


    "Yes, I have finished correcting the latest test papers, and everyone''s results have not disappointed me. Next, I want to promote a group of talents."


    Wu Changqing looked at the new talents he had brought out, and his heart was full of pride.


    As long as their minds are liberated, China''s scientific and technological research will never lag behind the West. After all, in terms of intelligence alone, Chinese people are not at all inferior to Westerners.


    The science and technology of China Land in the original time and space has not been developed, mainly because of the wrong way of thinking and not paying enough attention to science and technology.


    In order to continue to cultivate more new-style talents and to attract more people to learn new knowledge, Wu Changqing deliberately promoted and rewarded students in Nanjing.


    He wants to let those people know that if they learn the knowledge of physics, chemistry and technology, they can really get promoted and make a fortune.


    Several people with good expressive skills and solid knowledge of physical geography and arithmetic were awarded a Ph.D. of the Five Classics of the eighth grade, and the position was to act as a teacher of physical geography and arithmetic.


    As for Confucian Classics, there is no need. The most indispensable in Da Ming is the Confucian Classics teacher.


    The eighth rank of Zheng is much lower than the previous official ranks from the fifth to the sixth, but the few people who have been granted officials are still full of excitement.


    After all, this is only a starting official position, as long as you work hard to make a little achievement, and climb two more levels, you will be the seventh rank of the county magistrate. Zhengqipin is already a core member of a national institution.


    The top few of them were awarded a Ph.D. in Literature from the Fifth Grade, and Feng Xianzhong was even named the Ph.D. Master of the Fifth Grade.


    Both the Doctor of Letters and the Ph.D. chief are new official positions specially set by Wu Changqing, because he cannot find a suitable official position for them in the existing official position system.


    Because the content of the work they are about to do is a scientific research project that has never been done before, and there is no similar official position before.


    Everyone valued official positions these days, so Wu Changqing couldn''t ask them to work and not give them official positions. He could only create a few new ones.


    Just give a new official position, the name does not matter, anyway, everyone knows the grade and the corresponding salary. Five-rank officials are definitely high-ranking officials, middle-level cadres in the entire central government.


    Seeing those people being appointed officials, the students in Nanjing had their eyes glowing.


    In particular, Feng Xianzhong''s fifth-grade positive, which is the fifth-grade positive, and you have to start with the sixth-grade in the examination for a champion. But now, as long as you get the first place in the university hall, you can start from the fifth grade, how can this make people uneasy.


    Some students who are very confident in their IQ are excited. They have made up their minds and must compete for the first place in the university hall. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 147 College Merger) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 148： Steam engine project

    The elementary teaching work was handed over to several other Five Classics Ph.Ds, and then Wu Changqing took Feng Xianzhong and others to an experimental field where some blacksmiths were already building some strangely shaped parts.


    If future generations of knowledgeable goods see these parts, they will know what Wu Changqing wants to do. This is to build a steam engine.


    The principle of the steam engine is actually very simple. It is to boil water, let the steam expand and push the machine to do work, thereby converting it into kinetic energy.


    However, it is not easy to transform from principle to result. Westerners vaguely discovered the effect of steam as early as 1400.


    And they built the first steam engine in 1679, and it was all experimental.


    The actual steam engine that can be put into use will not be until 1698.


    And this is just a simple application, with no commercial value. The value that a steam engine can create is far less than its own manufacturing price.


    It was not until 1735 that Watt began a decade of improvement before he improved the steam engine to a huge commercial use.


    Since then, mankind has entered the steam age, and various technologies have begun to develop rapidly.


    There are many reasons why this process is difficult. Materials, craftsmanship, and inspiration are all indispensable.


    Now, these problems are not a problem for Wu Changqing.


    He spent a full 1 million scientific and technological points to light up a series of related knowledge such as the manufacturing technology of steam engines, the selection of parts and materials, and so on.


    Later, he drew a picture of the structure of the steam engine, and taught Feng Xianzhong and others the principle of the steam engine to make the steam engine.


    Wu Changqing personally came to guide, of course the manufacturing speed will be faster, but he does not have that time.


    As a person in power, he has to deal with too many things every day.


    If you are immersed in this invention and creation, maybe the power in your hands will be seized by your careerists, and then all the achievements of the invention will be made for others.


    For him, power is the most important, and development is secondary.


    "Well, do you have the confidence to make this thing?"


    After Wu Changqing taught the principle and manufacturing process, he asked.


    "The most difficult part of the teacher has been solved. If the students can''t build this steam engine, they will have no face to be a teacher''s student."


    Feng Xianzhong said.


    What he said is the truth, the most important principle and manufacturing process of the steam engine have been solved by Wu Changqing, and then they only need to operate according to the manufacturing process.


    Their role is nothing more than to solve some problems encountered in actual manufacturing.


    After all, it''s not that there is no problem with the manufacturing process.


    Children know that building blocks only need to be piled up one by one, but how to build a higher level requires constant experimentation and summing up experience.


    And making a steam engine is definitely hundreds of times more complicated than building blocks. Even if you know the process flow, you will definitely encounter a series of problems in the actual manufacturing process.


    Only those who have mastered a lot of physics knowledge can find the clues to these problems. If they are the blacksmiths who build the parts, they are absolutely dumbfounded.


    "Well, it''s very important to make this thing out with your heart. Just imagine if you install this kind of thing on the bottom of a sailboat, would it be possible to push the boat forward without wind?


    If you install this kind of thing on the carriage, can you not use horses and rely on the thrust of steam to make the carriage move forward automatically? If the thrust is large enough, can we transport tens of thousands of catties or hundreds of thousands of catties at one time? "


    Wu Changqing pointed out to Feng Xianzhong the direction of use of the steam engine, and the steam engine must be used reasonably.


    The biggest role of the steam engine is naturally to change the mode of transportation and greatly improve the transportation capacity. Steamships and trains are the most important representatives. If these two things are made, the changes to society will be earth-shaking.


    With steam as power, ships can open up a large number of new routes.


    You should know that in the current ocean trade, the main thing for sailing ships is ocean currents, and they must be able to sail in windy areas.


    On the sea, there are only a few routes with ocean currents. In order to compete for these routes, the Netherlands, Spain, and the United Kingdom have been unable to trade.


    At the same time, because of the fixed routes, a large number of pirates who make a living by robbery have also been born. These pirates don''t have to look for merchant ships fortunately in the ocean, just wait on those fixed routes.


    Although the profits of maritime trade have frequently doubled this year, they have doubled. But the risks are also very huge. Natural disasters and man-made disasters will have a small life at every turn.


    The windless zone on the ocean is now a forbidden area for sailing ships. For example, most parts of the Pacific Ocean are windless zones. There are now only two or three routes that can cross the Pacific Ocean.


    With the steam engine as power, the way of ocean trade will be subverted.


    More importantly, with steamships, those sailing warships can be hoisted when fighting for supremacy in the ocean.


    When Zheng He sailed to the West, Daming''s navy was still world-class. But now, those countries in Western Europe are making every effort to develop maritime trade, and all kinds of large ships are going to sea like dumplings.


    On the other hand, Ming was shutting down the country, and the shipbuilding technology has not improved, but has deteriorated.


    Nowadays, in comparison with naval strength alone, in fact, Daming is no match for Britain and Spain, and even the small country of the Netherlands is not quite able to fight.


    But Wu Changqing didn''t worry at all. It would take more than a hundred years for Western Europe to build a steam battleship, and he could build it out in a year or two at most. Then the navy of Western Europe would be able to fight effortlessly.


    Feng Xianzhong followed Wu Changqing''s words to fantasize about those scenes, and immediately fell in love with Wu Changqing''s five-body admiration.


    He is now Wu Changqing''s little brother, a fan of Wu Changqing''s brains. Because of Wu Changqing''s various magical knowledge and ideas, he refreshed his three views time and time again.


    "Students must do their best to live up to the teacher''s instructions."


    Feng Xianzhong said.


    "Well, take your time, pay attention to safety, let the craftsmen do all those dangerous jobs. Don''t worry too much, this is a long-term project."


    Wu Changqing said that the manufacture of steam engines is still dangerous. If the pressure is too high and not controlled properly, an explosion will occur.


    These students are all talents that he has spent time and energy training. He doesn''t want to hear that someone is killed.


    This kind of care touched everyone. As for Wu Changqing''s words not to be too anxious, they were left behind.


    How could they not be anxious about this kind of Pok¨¦mon with a huge effect? ??They hate to make it right now.


    On the one hand, it is to repay Wu Changqing''s respect, and on the other hand, it is to achieve himself.


    For this kind of things that can change the world and epoch-making, their names can also be recorded in the annals of history.


    The scholars of Huaxia are very fancy about whether it can be recorded in the annals of history. That is the lifelong pursuit of countless people.


    And now, a god-given opportunity is in front of them. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 148 Steam Engine Project), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 149： Attacked

    In Danyang, a convoy of more than 1,000 people set off for Nanjing to the west.


    This is a convoy composed of some craftsmen from Suzhou Weapons Workshop and soldiers responsible for escorting.


    After Wu Changqing took Nanjing, he set about building a new weapons workshop in Nanjing.


    After all, Nanjing is the center of the south, and the main army is stationed here. It is also a hassle to continue manufacturing those weapons and equipment in Suzhou and transport them to Nanjing.


    Considering that Nanjing was the rear of the supply of materials during the Northern Expedition, Wu Changqing decided to build a larger weapons workshop in Nanjing to save transportation costs.


    If you want to quickly build a weapon shop, you need skilled craftsmen and tools for making weapons.


    In this convoy, more than 300 people are skilled craftsmen, and a thousand flintlock soldiers are responsible for escorting.


    Nanzhili is already Wu Changqing''s territory, and a thousand main escorts were sent in his own territory, which is enough to show that Wu Changqing attaches great importance to these craftsmen and these skills.


    He didn''t want any accidents to cause the technology of making flintlocks to fall into the hands of Man Qing in the north.


    With the huge volume of the current Manchu, this technology can quickly and massively manufacture flintlock guns, which poses a particularly great threat to Wu Changqing.


    Several pairs of eyes were already staring at this team when they left the city.


    It is not only Da Qing who wants to get the secret of the flintlock gun, Zhu Yihai, Zhu Yujian and the others also want to get the secret.


    It''s just that Zhu Yujian''s people could only sigh when they saw the thousand soldiers. There were only a few dozen of them, and they couldn''t speak up. Because of the distance, Zhu Yujian''s manpower in Nanzhili is really limited.


    Zhu Yihai has a lot of people, hundreds of them.


    However, they have to consider a very serious issue, that is, they worry about their identity exposure.


    Unless it is possible to give the thousand soldiers to a pot, the news will reach Wu Changqing''s ears, which will undoubtedly force Wu Changqing to rebel.


    With a few hundred of them, whether they can beat a thousand is a problem, let alone annihilate them all.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihai''s people can only sigh and wait for other opportunities.


    Outside the city, a team of about five hundred people is nesting in a woods.


    These five hundred people were tall and burly, with fierce faces, and they knew they were desperadoes at first glance.


    This is an elite team from the Qing Dynasty, dedicated to stealing the secrets of flintlock howitzers.


    Before the Weapon Workshop was in Suzhou City and was guarded by heavy soldiers. They could not find a chance. And now that those craftsmen finally left the city, they ambushed here early, preparing to plunder.


    However, when Wu Jun saw a thousand people escorting him, Qi Shangxin, the leader of them, was mostly cold.


    Although all of them can be one enemy two elite, but the reputation of the flintlock has frightened them. In the case of the same number, they have no confidence, let alone the current number of losses.


    Of course, the Manchus also wanted to send more people over, but now this area has been controlled by Wu Changqing. Sending a team of five hundred people is already the limit, and if more people want to hide their whereabouts, the difficulty of hiding Wu Jun will double.


    "General, the other side has a thousand guards, and they all use flintlocks, do we have a chance of winning?"


    One of the leaders asked.


    "If we have no chance of winning, we must attack. This thing is related to our great cause of the Qing Dynasty to dominate the world. As long as we get these treasures, we can occupy the entire Central Plains. If we can''t get it, countless of our soldiers will die under this weapon.


    Pass the order down, kill the enemy and reward one hundred taels of silver, and catch a craftsman to reward one hundred taels of silver. Grab a flintlock, reward twenty taels of silver. "


    Qi Shang offered a big reward. The salary of these ordinary soldiers was only a little more than one or two a month. But now, as long as you catch a living craftsman, you can get a hundred taels of silver.


    In other words, after finishing this vote, they can retire and enjoy a good life.


    For a moment, these brawny men had fierce gazes in their eyes. They want to make a fortune, and whoever dares to stop them will kill them.


    "Strike out."


    Seeing that the team had reached the best ambush position, Qi Shang gave the order.


    Immediately, five hundred war horses rushed out of the woods and rushed to the convoy more than two miles away.


    They can rush to the front of the team in less than two minutes under the full sprint.


    Hundreds of horses sprinted with great movement, and Li San, who was in charge of the escort, spotted the enemy in the first place.


    Seeing that it was a cavalry, Li San was also nervous.


    If the infantry is coming, let alone five hundred, he won''t be afraid of three thousand. But the cavalry came, and he was under a lot of pressure.


    "Go up the bayonet array, the hollow square, the craftsman hides the innermost."


    Li San hurriedly ordered the formation. When he was attacked by the cavalry, the infantry formation was the only option.


    Escape is the most stupid, how can two legs run over four legs. Without the Phalanx formation, the infantry meets the cavalry as a gift.


    In ancient times, infantrymen were sneak attacked by cavalry, which was basically a dead end. Even if they are lined up, the cavalry can throw around without contact, leaving the infantry to stand and be beaten, and there is no way to resist.


    The Mongols in those days swept across the Eurasian continent with this hand-riding.


    In the past, the infantry had to wait to die when they encountered the cavalry, but now, the appearance of the flintlock has given the infantry the power to counterattack.


    Li San''s thousand people are also elite troops. In a very short period of time, they were equipped with bayonets and arranged five or six hollow squares. The hollow phalanx was packed with craftsmen and materials.


    Li San knew that it didn''t matter how many of these soldiers died, anyway, he could add it anytime.


    But these craftsmen and materials must not be lost. Losing a craftsman is equivalent to losing the secret of the flintlock. This problem is really too serious.


    In a blink of an eye, the cavalry had rushed to the front.


    And Wu Jun didn''t even need Li San''s order, he had already started free shooting.


    Dealing with cavalry, the veterans among them are very experienced and knowledgeable. Just stay in formation and shoot as many shots as possible.


    With the sound of gunshots, the Cavalry of Man Qing fell one after another, making Qi Shang feel distressed.


    These are all soldiers he carefully trained, and each one is one in a hundred.


    However, in front of advanced firearms, these elites are as fragile as ordinary cannon fodder troops. They are all reimbursed with a single shot, and they don''t wear armor.


    Those armors that can withstand swords and arrows are of little use in firearms.


    Because of the advent of firearms, armors have become tasteless in the army. Wearing something heavy on the body is dying, and it can''t provide protection. It''s better to take it off and run faster at least.


    "Kill, glory and wealth are in sight."


    Qi Shang takes the lead, as long as he completes this task, the reward he can get will be extremely rich. For this reward, he was willing to spare his life.


    Soon, the two armies contacted.


    The horses remained the same, avoiding the bright bayonets, trying to pass by.


    They can train desperadoes who are not afraid of death, but they cannot train horses that are not afraid of death.


    Without breaking Wu Jun''s formation, they would not be able to catch the craftsman inside.


    "Crash, crash."


    Qi Shang yelled loudly, and some desperadoes rushed the horses into the battle.


    At this time, Wu Jun''s formation also exposed a big problem, that is, the formation is too thin.


    The original standard hollow phalanx had three rows of soldiers, and there were a lot of bayonets per unit area. But now, because of the small number of them, there are only two rows, and in some places there is even one row.


    After being rammed by a horse, this formation can stab the horse to death. However, there was a gap in the entire formation, and the Cavalry of the Qing Dynasty also had the opportunity to swing a saber at the Wu army.


    "Withstand the chaos, it''s time to be loyal to General Wu."


    Li Sansan shouted.


    He is now afraid that the soldiers will panic and cause the formation to collapse. As long as the formation does not completely collapse, they still have the advantage because they are crowded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 149 Attacked) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 150： Leak crisis

    After gaps in multiple formations, the battlefield became chaotic.


    Some Wu Jun continued to shoot and reload, and some were already using bayonet knives to fight the Qing army.


    As for the artisans, most of them were trembling with fright, and there were also a few brave people who lit their grenades with fire folds and threw them at the Qing army.


    This kind of craftsman who specializes in making grenades actually has experience in throwing grenades.


    Qi Shang was fighting carefully while observing the situation of the battle.


    Wu Jun''s stubborn resistance far exceeded his estimation.


    Qishang knows very well that it is no longer realistic to defeat this Wu army and rob a large number of craftsmen.


    In desperation, he could only retreat to the next best thing, and even if he was ready to take a few.


    After making up his mind, he rushed to the biggest gap, letting the soldiers and Wu Jun on both sides tore them to death, but he jumped off his horse, grabbed a craftsman, and caught him immediately.


    Several other Manchu cavalrymen followed him when they saw it, and dismounted and arrested people. There are skilled riders who can catch people even without dismounting.


    These honest craftsmen, in the face of murderous demons, naturally not many people dare to resist.


    All of a sudden, Qi Shang and several soldiers caught the craftsman, and then turned around and fled.


    They didn''t bother to care about the rest, anyway, as long as they could get the secret of the flintlock, these five hundred people would be worth it.


    "Turn the fire, shoot those people, and never let them run away."


    Li San saw that a craftsman was arrested and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    The other soldiers were also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and they took time to turn to fire and fired at those who fled.


    It''s just that, except for the quicker responders who hit a few Qing troops, the rest were all lost.


    After all, the speed of horses can be quite fast, ran to tens of meters away in a few seconds. And at this distance, if the flintlock wants to hit the enemy, it can only rely on intensive shooting.


    Without intensive shooting, you can only rely on luck.


    Some other Qing troops who hadn''t died saw Qi Shang taking the lead in fleeing, and they all followed suit.


    However, only a few lucky people can run away, and most of them are left behind.


    "Immediately rush to Danyang and Zhenjiang, let them send people to the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal to set up a jam to intercept the enemy."


    Li San''s military literacy was fairly good, and immediately based on the situation, it was concluded that the fastest way for the enemy to escape to the north was to go directly northward into the Yangtze River through the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal in Danyang.


    However, Li San was still a step slower after all.


    Qishang''s action this time has been meticulously planned several times, and he has already done a good job of dealing with various situations.


    After successfully hijacking the craftsmen this time, they got on the ship before the Danyang officers and soldiers set up the card and fled wildly northward.


    On the bow, Qi Shang was still sighing.


    This time he lost more than 480 subordinates, and only 20 of them fled back to the ship with him.


    And their harvest is only three craftsmen, four flintlocks, two grenades and one howitzer shell.


    Of the remaining twenty subordinates, all of them are still lingering. This is the most dangerous mission they have ever performed. It is almost equivalent to a walk through the gate of a ghost.


    On the other hand, Li San''s mood was extremely bad.


    Although he has sent someone to report the letter, he also knows that the other party is here prepared, and there is little hope of intercepting the other party.


    Thinking that the secret of the flintlock might be leaked, he felt ashamed.


    At this time, the people above will definitely not spare him. Demotion is the best result. Maybe he will be beheaded.


    "My lord, after checking, it can be determined that of the three abducted, two were making grenades and one was a craftsman who made springs. They did not catch the craftsmen who made flint and wanted to get the secret of flintlocks thoroughly. I''m afraid it''s no show."


    It is a blessing in the misfortune to report the loss in the next report.


    The three core technologies of flintlock guns are known for manufacturing barrels, and now they have hope to master the spring technology, but they still lack flint technology.


    "Maybe, didn''t they still **** a few guns? Through dismantling, they will be able to study the manufacturing technology of flint sooner or later. After all, this is not a particularly advanced technology. Don''t underestimate those clean dogs."


    Li San is still pessimistic.


    Later, Li San took these craftsmen back to Danyang, and he had already issued a request for support.


    Without the guardianship of heavy soldiers, he dared not go on the road anymore.


    The distress news reached Nanjing, and several military leaders also took it seriously.


    They keep winning the battle, relying on advanced weapons to suppress the enemy. If this secret is leaked, this advantage will disappear in the future.


    "This trash Li San, I want to kill him."


    Liu Hansan cursed.


    "I can''t completely blame him. After all, the enemy came well prepared. The tiger and wolf division must be dispatched. Li San was able to withstand the impact of 500 cavalry, slaying more than 450 enemy troops and taking more than 20 prisoners. It''s already pretty good.


    Moreover, the enemy only caught the craftsman who made the spring, but not the craftsman who made the flint. They might not be so easy to make the flintlock. "


    Li Shaobin defended Li San because Li San was his subordinate. If he can''t save the lives of his subordinates, he will lose his face, and the people who follow him will be disappointed in him.


    Therefore, even if Li Shaobin wanted to cut Li San a thousand times at this time, he still wanted to speak for Li San.


    "You are talking about lightness, what if the Qing army makes a flintlock?"


    Liu Hansan coldly snorted, his relationship with Li Shaobin is no longer as close as before.


    Li Shaobin was also lazy to argue with him, and sent a force of 3,000 people to respond.


    As for how to deal with Li San, Wu Changqing has to decide.


    After Wu Changqing got the news, it was inevitable to get angry.


    However, it is not particularly angry.


    After all, he had long known that many people were staring at the Weapon Shop in Suzhou, and there were many people who wanted to steal the secrets of flintlock guns.


    As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to guard against a thief. I''ve been thinking about it all day long by thieves, and it is inevitable that there will be omissions.


    It is a blessing that only a craftsman who made springs has been taken away now.


    Wu Changqing estimated that it would take at least half a year or even longer for Man Qing to figure out this flintlock gun and manufacture it.


    By that time, he could already hit the north and greatly expanded his strength. Even if the Qing army made a flintlock, it might not be able to stop him.


    After all, he can make more advanced weapons at any time.


    Although the loss is not particularly serious, Li San must still be severely punished, and rewards and punishments must be distinguished so that his subordinates can do things more carefully.


    Wu Changqing demoted Li San to the death squad and made him wait for the opportunity to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds.


    As for the death squads, they are all performing missions of a lifetime of nine deaths. If Li San is lucky enough to survive, he can reinstate other officials. If unfortunately he died, he can only be blamed for his bad life.


    Being ambushed in his own territory this time also made Wu Changqing aware of the backwardness of his intelligence system.


    Whether in war or maintaining rule in peacetime, its intelligence is very important.


    Every person in power will have an intelligence system under his direct control. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 150 Leakage Crisis) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 151： Shock-absorbing carriage

    The next day, Wu Changqing met with Qin Fen, a college student recommended by Wei Ziwen.


    "Meet the teacher."


    Qin Fen bowed with the excitement in his heart. He knew that Wu Changqing must have a task to give to him when he found himself. This was a sign of becoming prosperous.


    "Ziyue, how much do you know about Jin Yiwei?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    He is going to set up Jinyiwei to collect all kinds of military intelligence and other intelligence for himself.


    Jin Yiwei is an intelligence agency used by Zhu Yuanzhang to monitor hundreds of officials. With this agency, Zhu Yuanzhang has identified as many as 100 officials implicated in Hu Weiyong.


    A Hu Weiyong case directly involved more than 40,000 people, which is enough to show that Jin Yiwei''s ability to collect intelligence is simply pervasive.


    Many officials'' concubines are eyeliners cultivated by Jin Yiwei.


    Zhu Yuanzhang knew all about what the officials ate and drank at night.


    At the peak of Jin Yiwei''s power, Baiguan''s expressions changed drastically when talking about Jin Yiwei.


    Qin Fen was even more excited when he heard this. As a person who was committed to officialdom, he knew Jin Yiwei too well. He knew that this was an intelligence agency directly under the emperor and was not under the jurisdiction of any other department. Although the official position was small, his power was limited. great.


    Moreover, the person who can be responsible for Jin Yiwei is definitely the emperor''s confidant.


    This level of identity alone is much more prominent than other high-ranking officials, even if the chief minister of the cabinet sees him, he has to be polite.


    Although the reputation of being in charge of Jin Yiwei would not be very good, Qin Fen didn''t care. As long as you can get glory and wealth, what do you want this reputation?


    Now Wei Ziwen is not often scolded, saying that the articles he wrote are different and disrespectful to the court. He is Wu Changqing''s number one running dog.


    But what about it, Wei Ziwen, who is still in trouble now, is still in trouble.


    And those who can only swear and curse, but they don''t even have the opportunity to become officials.


    "This is an intelligence agency affiliated with the emperor..."


    Qin Fen replied in detail.


    His answer was very detailed and specific. Obviously, he understood Jin Yiwei''s functions very well, and Wu Changqing was very satisfied.


    "Yesterday, a craftsman who came from Suzhou was ambushed on the road, which almost caused the secret of the flintlock to be leaked. On the territory I control, five hundred Qing troops are rampant, and no one can find it. This is a very serious problem. "


    Wu Changqing knocked on the table.


    "It''s really serious, and students will surely share their worries for teachers."


    Qin Fen said.


    "You are responsible for setting up the shelf first. The name is temporarily called the Military Intelligence Department, and the funding comes directly to me. Three months, I will see results in three months."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He hasn''t publicly rebelled yet, so of course he can''t use Jin Yiwei''s name. Because Jinyiwei is directly under the emperor''s command, it is an institution that the emperor can set up.


    If Wu Changqing directly established his own Jinyiwei, it would be tantamount to telling others that he wanted to be the emperor.


    The two hundred years of Guo Zuo in the Ming Dynasty was not so easily forgotten by ordinary people and ordinary officials. The time for him to publicly rebel is not yet ripe.


    "Students understand."


    When Wu Changqing was about to get Jinyiwei, Qin Fen had already determined Wu Changqing''s ambitions. However, he didn''t have any desire to be loyal to Daming, he was eager for Wu Changqing to be emperor.


    Because he is a student of Wu Changqing, the higher Wu Changqing''s status, the higher his status.


    In Wu Changqing''s interest group, the interests of most people have been tied to Wu Changqing. In fact, many people in this group have seen Wu Changqing''s self-reliance, but no one has reported to Zhu Yihai.


    A few days later, the group of craftsmen arrived in Nanjing under heavy escort.


    In Nanjing Weapon Workshop, more than 300 craftsmen have been gathered here, most of whom were originally recruited by Hong Chengchou to make matchlock guns.


    These craftsmen have skilled skills. As long as the craftsmen in Suzhou give a little guidance and skills, they can participate in the manufacture of new weapons.


    It won¡¯t be long before the scale of this weapon shop will surpass that of Suzhou.


    "The main problem of the arsenal now is that the manufacturing speed of gun barrels is too slow. The grenade should be able to meet the supply of the army. After the technical improvement, the speed of the howitzer is also much faster."


    Liu Baojunhui reports.


    "What about the spring?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "The manufacturing process of the spring is very mature, and the manufacturing speed is very fast. However, without enough barrels, the manufacturing speed of flintlock guns is still not high. At present, only four thousand shots can be manufactured in one month. Wait for the craftsmen here in Nanjing. After being proficient, the monthly output should reach 6,000."


    Liu Baojun knew that the flintlock gun was the most lacking in the army, but it was a pity that the production capacity of flintlock guns could not keep up with the army''s needs.


    However, Wu Changqing was still satisfied with this speed, four thousand a month, and two or three months later, he would be able to gather a force of 20,000 flintlocks, which would be basically unimpeded by then.


    "Let the extra spring craftsman make this kind of spring, which can be installed on the carriage to reduce shock."


    Wu Changqing took out a sample of the shock-absorbing spring.


    The current carriage does not have rubber wheels or shock-absorbing springs. It is quite a bit of a penalty when sitting up. A little unevenness or gravel on the road can all overturn the people in the carriage.


    And the road in this period, basically don''t expect how smooth.


    Ordinary men will not be able to stand the carriage for a long time. And those women, riding in the carriage, suffered even more.


    The actresses who ride in the carriage in the costume drama all enjoy it because they ride in the carriage with springs installed.


    The real horse-drawn carriages in ancient times were not comfortable at all to sit up. Of course, riding and walking were even more troublesome.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing wanted to make a comfortable carriage to sell to the rich and earn some munitions money.


    He wants to maintain two weapons workshops, and every month he invests two to thirty thousand taels of silver. All of these manufactured weapons are supplied to the army, and there is no benefit at all.


    In the long run, Wu Changqing was also a little unable to hold on.


    The key to the shock-absorbing carriage is the spring. This small spring has a very low cost, but the shock-absorbing carriage can be sold at a high price.


    Because this is a commodity specifically for the rich, what the rich pursue is enjoyment. Such a comfortable carriage costs hundreds to thousands of taels, which is nothing.


    With this kind of shock-absorbing carriage, the ladies of those wealthy businessmen will definitely no longer be willing to make old-fashioned carriages.


    At that time, a comfortable shock-absorbing carriage can even become a status symbol. Without a high-end carriage of this kind, would it be embarrassing to be called an upper class person?


    This kind of shock-absorbing carriage will be sold at all kinds of sky-high prices like later sports cars.


    As long as Wu Changqing masters the manufacturing process of the spring, others can only watch him make a fortune. Even if this secret is discovered by other merchants, there is no need to panic.


    Dare to grab business with Weapons Shop, I''m afraid it is too long.


    If other people dare to affect the income of the Weapon Shop, and the Weapon Shop has no money to make more advanced weapons, those soldiers will not be able to kill them in minutes.


    Even if these big-head soldiers don''t trouble them, they don''t dare to grab business with Wu Changqing.


    The manufacture of the springs can be handed over to the Weapon Workshop, and the parts of the carriage can be handed over to Tong Youwei.


    After all, Wu Changqing promised to give him benefits, and Tong Youwei, who is now constantly investing money in cement making, is not a profitable business.


    Wu Changqing still likes such a loyal businessman.


    Now sharing the profits to Tong Youwei can be regarded as an example for other businessmen, letting other businessmen know that it is definitely beneficial to follow and do things for themselves. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 151 Shock Absorbing Carriage) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 152： Expansion site

    On March 15, Wu Jun, who had been resting for half a month, embarked on a journey of expansion.


    At present, Wu Changqing only occupies the area of ??Nanjing, Changzhou, Suzhou, and Shanghai. Among the many forces, his land is actually the smallest.


    Even Zhu Yihai occupies most of Zhejiang, more than four times that of Wu Changqing in terms of site area.


    And Emperor Longwu needless to say that his current nominal site is at least dozens of times that of Wu Changqing.


    Even the Daxi regime under Zhang Xianzhong to the west was much larger than Wu Changqing.


    Of course, the geographical location of those people''s sites is far worse than Wu Changqing''s.


    During this period, the most prosperous area in the country was the Nanjing and Suzhou area.


    In Zhu Yihai''s site, except for the affluent areas in Hangzhou, other places are continuous mountainous areas. Although the area is four times that of Wu Changqing, the total economic output may not even be a quarter of Wu Changqing''s.


    In order to expand the sphere of influence, Wu Changqing formulated a strategy of going west and going south after he took Nanjing.


    The early goal is to win Wuhu, Tongling, Xuancheng and other places.


    These places are some plains south of the Yangtze River, with well-developed transportation, and they are currently in the hands of the Qing army.


    Before the development of the navy, it was troublesome to attack north of the Yangtze River, logistics and transportation was a problem, and defense after the occupation was also a problem.


    Therefore, occupying the area south of the Yangtze River is the most suitable plan for him.


    Currently stationed in Wuhu are the Li Chengdong Department and Zhang Yingyuan Department. They were prepared to support Nanjing, but Nanjing fell halfway there, and they had to retreat.


    The main force of the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties in Nanjing couldn''t beat Wu Jun by relying on the city wall. They didn''t have the guts to challenge Wu Jun''s military might.


    The combined forces of Li Chengdong and Zhang Yingyuan are about 60,000, but they are all green soldiers and their combat effectiveness is relatively weak.


    Wu Changqing sent the 3rd Division and 11th Brigade of the Second Division. The 11th Brigade was the first brigade in the First Division. With some other auxiliary arms, the total strength reached 30,000.


    This time, Wu Changqing did not go to the party, and let Liu Hansan be the commander-in-chief.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also took this opportunity to set up a staff unit.


    The tactical level of some officers is actually better than that of Liu Hansan, Wang Dayong and others. However, it cannot be said that it is unfair to Liu Hansan and other veterans to make them more senior officials because they are more capable.


    And let these more capable people not need to continue to let Liu Hansan command, it is undoubtedly a waste of talents, and may even lead to defeat in the battle.


    The way to solve this problem is to set up a staff department. The specific combat plan will be discussed by people in the staff department, and Liu Hansan is just the last person to make the final decision.


    This not only guarantees the power of Liu Hansan and other veterans, but also gives full play to the capabilities of the talents in the staff, and gives those capable officers an opportunity to display their abilities.


    In fact, the General Staff is a bit similar to military advisers, except that they have more numbers, more power, and more specific matters.


    An advanced staff is still very helpful to the battle.


    After all, every battle is a very complex system, and there are many aspects that need to be involved. The formulation of tactics, the support of logistics, the collection of intelligence...


    Relying on the personal abilities of a certain general is simply impossible, and must rely on a well-functioning staff.


    On the 18th, Wu Jun arrived in Wuhu.


    In the city of Wuhu, when Li Chengdong learned that Wu Jun had arrived, he almost couldn''t hold the teacup in his hand.


    Today is different. Last year, he learned for the first time that Wu Changqing had captured Jiading County, and he didn''t take it too seriously at all.


    Although Wu Jun defeated his subordinates with fewer victories and more at that time, Wu Jun had only a few hundred people in total, and he couldn''t make any waves. But who could have imagined that in more than six months, this army of several hundred people has grown to more than 100,000 people.


    If there were only a few hundred thousand people, Li Chengdong wouldn''t panic, and he might not be able to defend a hundred thousand people against the city wall.


    The Manchu force now has nearly one million troops, which is completely worthwhile in terms of numbers.


    What made him flustered was Wu Jun''s record. Although he had not personally played against Wu Jun, from the previous record of Wu Jun, he could feel the horror of Wu Jun.


    With 60,000 against 120,000, defeated the main force of Qing cavalry in the wild. Within five days, they captured Nanjing where 50,000 troops were stationed.


    No matter which battle case was, it was so incredible, comparable to the battle of Guandu, the battle of Chibi, and the battle of Fei Shui.


    Facing a prestigious army, Li Chengdong really has no confidence. If he had such a strong self-confidence, he would never surrender before, and he would be Manchu Qing.


    The city wall of Wuhu City is not too big, only more than four meters, and it does not have any advantage in front of Wu Jun''s firearms.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think Wuhu can hold it anymore."


    Zhang Yingyuan''s thinking is the same as Li Chengdong''s. After all, he also received those battle reports, felt the power of Wu Jun from the battle reports, and learned about Wu Jun''s weird advanced weapons.


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it. We can''t bear the charge of running without a fight. Moreover, we are the barrier of Lucid Humbele, and he is about to defeat He Tengjiao now.


    If we flee without a fight and put Wu Jun in the area of ??Jiujiang to attack the rear of General Luck Dehun, then he still slashes our heads? "


    Li Chengdong said helplessly, this is the helplessness of serving as a soldier, and sometimes he has to fight if he knows he can''t fight.


    Shouyishou might have a way to survive, and Daqing would not be polite with them if they flee without a fight. As for the surrender, their family members were already under the control of the Qing army at this time.


    "Relocate your troops stationed in Xuancheng here as well. Anyway, there is no need to garrison there."


    Zhang Yingyuan now has no good way to deal with Wu Jun, so he can only increase his own troops as much as possible. A little more people can play some role after all.


    As for Xuancheng, it doesn''t matter if it is given to Fang Guoan, as long as they hold the city along the Yangtze River, they can guarantee the safety of Luc Dehun''s rear.


    At present, there are fierce battles in many battlefields across the country. Not only the Wu army is attacking, but Fang Guoan in the Lu regime is also sending troops while Wu Changqing is in Nanjing. He has already occupied Huzhou and Guangde, and is trying to attack Xuancheng.


    In Jiangxi, Hunan and other places, Leke Dehun was still chasing He Tengjiao. The Eight Banners soldiers were still quite mighty when facing troops other than the Wu army.


    "The situation is difficult, who can think that the situation will change so quickly."


    Li Chengdong sighed. Both he and Zhang Yingyuan were surrenders, and the reason for their surrender was almost the same. They believed that the Qing army was very powerful and invincible.


    They were all optimistic that the Qing army would replace the Ming Dynasty to unify China, so they chose to take refuge.


    At the beginning, their choice seemed to be correct. Until Wu Changqing was born, he continued to defeat the Manchu army, even defeated the main force of the Manchu, captured Hong Chengchou and Azige alive, and killed Aixinjue Luoboluo.


    Even Man Dahai, who was Baylor, surrendered to Wu Jun.


    This kind of thing was changed half a year ago, and they dare not even think about it.


    But now, these things happened so real that they all began to doubt whether their decision to surrender was correct.


    If you don''t surrender, you can take refuge when Wu Changqing rises, you can not only hold your thighs, but also leave a good reputation.


    Unlike now, it is not worthwhile not only to face a crisis, but also to bear infamy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 152 Expansion Site) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 153： Equipment suppression

    Wu Jun just rested for one day, and the next day he began to attack the city.


    As soon as the forty red cannons were launched, Li Chengdong and Zhang Yingyuan on the wall almost vomited blood. This is too bullying, right? It takes so many cannons to beat yourself in such a small county town?


    "Brother Li, you can''t let their artillery be fired all the time. Send the cavalry to kill all the artillery."


    Zhang Yingyuan suggested that in their army, there are also five thousand cavalry, who can undertake the task of assaulting artillery positions.


    "Their artillery has a flintlock unit to protect it. Basically, it rushes past the sheep''s mouth."


    Li Chengdong shook his head. Obviously, the opposing general was a qualified commander and did not make some low-level mistakes. He protected the artillery positions very well.


    Unsurprisingly tactically winning, and suppressed in equipment, this kind of battle is really too difficult to fight.


    "We have to give it a try. If these artillery are allowed to bombard, the wall will not last for an hour. Without the wall, we will have no chance of winning."


    Zhang Yingyuan couldn''t see that the opponent''s artillery was protected, but even so, he wanted to try it.


    Maybe Wu Jun was unresponsive, and their cavalry could rush to the artillery smoothly.


    After all, the artillery was not far from the city wall, only about three miles away. The horse was charging at high speed, and it was only two minutes away.


    "Then give it a try."


    Li Chengdong also has no better way. If he does not take a counterattack and let the red-clothed shells go down, the morale of the army will be greatly affected.


    The most taboo thing in combat is that you cannot fight back if you are unilaterally beaten. Even if you look like it is, you have to launch some counterattacks.


    The east gate was opened, and five thousand cavalry rushed out and rushed towards the artillery position of Wu Jun.


    Through the telescope, Wu Jun''s commander found out the opponent''s intentions in the first place.


    "Array."


    With a loud shout, the five thousand flintlock troops stood in front of the artillery position and lined up several large hollow squares.


    "Change cannonballs, solid bullets, target cavalry."


    "The cavalry is ready to countercharge."


    Throughout the battlefield, various orders were given in an orderly manner. The soldiers at the bottom actually didn''t know what was going on, couldn''t see the situation on the entire battlefield, and only knew to obey the commander''s orders.


    "boom."


    The artillery was the first to attack, and their attack range was the farthest.


    One by one, big iron **** flew into the advancing cavalry formation, creating various tragedies.


    The iron ball has strong kinetic energy, hitting everyone to death. After falling to the ground, these iron **** will not stop immediately, but will bounce and roll on the ground, hitting more horses.


    The horse itself is charging at high speed, carrying strong kinetic energy. In this case, if you encounter an iron ball, 100% of the horse''s legs will break and fracture, and no one is spared.


    The only good news for the Qing army is that the artillery''s rate of fire is very slow, basically only one round, they can rush to the front.


    In other words, they only need to endure forty shots.


    Not all of the forty shells can hit. The only one that can effectively kill the Qing army is only 20. The other shells don''t know where they flew.


    The smoothbore guns are not accurate, and the artillery''s standard is poor. These are all reasons.


    However, even if only more than 20 shells fell into the cavalry formation of the Qing army, it caused great damage and at least reimbursed more than 100 people in the Qing army.


    After that, the Qing army entered the range of the flintlock, and the flintlock army immediately opened fire.


    Their rate of fire was only enough for two shots, and the cavalry had already rushed in front of them.


    However, in just these two rounds of shooting, at least nearly 500 cavalry were shot and killed.


    This kind of killing efficiency is very scary. Compared with traditional cavalry hand-to-hand combat, I don''t know how many times higher it is. The traditional cavalry hedging seems to be huge, but because of the limited contact area, not many people can actually die in a single charge.


    As it is now, they suffered long-range strikes without contact, and the face of the strikes was very large.


    The cavalry had already been scared to death when they saw the robe fall down one by one.


    Replaced by infantry, at this time they may all turn around and flee.


    However, they are cavalry. Once the cavalry charges, there is no turning back. They can only rush to the end.


    The remaining cavalry rushed to the hollow square. Except for a few horses that could not dodge, most of the remaining horses bypassed these bright bayonets and chose to pass by.


    How to crack the hollow phalanx is a big problem for the cavalry. Perhaps only by wearing armor to the horse, and then blindfolded to break the formation.


    Li Chengdong and the others haven''t thought of this way yet.


    Therefore, their cavalry fell into a trap again.


    Except for a few cavalry soldiers next to Wu Jun who were able to use long sabers to inflict some damage on Wu Jun, the remaining cavalry all became live targets and were shot by Wu Jun''s musketeers at a super close range.


    One by one the cavalry fell off their horses, and then they were trampled into flesh by the horses behind them, which was terrible.


    The cavalry who rushed through the hollow square found that there were two rows of spearmen in front of the artillery position, completely desperate. Without fighting spirit, they can only choose to go around and want to escape.


    If you rush, of course, you can also break through these spearmen and kill some artillery.


    However, they will definitely die.


    The enlightenment of these soldiers was not high enough to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the Qing Dynasty, so all of them chose to escape by detour.


    At this time, the Wu Jun cavalry who had been prepared for a long time also launched a charge, rushing towards those Qing cavalry who had been frightened, and it was another massacre.


    The sorrow of the cavalry is that it is difficult to find a chance to surrender.


    It is too easy for infantry to surrender. Throw away their weapons and kneel to the ground. The enemy will immediately understand what they mean. Generally, they will not kill any more.


    As for the cavalry, there is no place to kneel for them on the horse, and there is no iconic surrender movement for them.


    Even if they throw away the weapons in their hands, the enemy is worried that they will escape too fast, so they choose a simpler kill.


    When the Qing cavalry was repeatedly ravaged, when they left the battlefield, there were only less than 800 cavalry left, and the loss rate exceeded 80%.


    This unit is completely abolished. Don''t say let them go to fight at this time. It''s good to be able to stay calm and not go crazy.


    On the wall of Wuhu County, Li Chengdong and others did not have telescopes, so they could only vaguely see the battlefield situation in the distance.


    They estimated the loss based on the shadow area of ??the cavalry, and all of them opened their mouths suddenly, unable to speak a word.


    This particular round of charge is almost completely reimbursed. This is an extremely flexible cavalry, not a clumsy infantry. This kind of battle damage is simply incomprehensible.


    The sound of the cannon sounded again, and Wu Jun''s cannon was replaced with a howitzer, which fell on the city wall.


    Li Chengdong and the others were wrong, Liu Hansan and the others had never thought of breaking down their city walls. They just wanted to make the Qing army collapse through a lot of damage.


    The howitzer is much better than solid bullets in terms of killing.


    Whenever a howitzer successfully exploded on the city wall, dozens of Qing troops would lose their combat effectiveness.


    "General, let''s go down. It''s too dangerous to stay on the wall. The enemy''s bullets are too powerful."


    Zhang Yingyuan saw a howitzer exploded not far away, and more than 20 Qing soldiers fell down and wailed on the wall. He panicked when he saw the tragic situation.


    If you accidentally get a shot, you won''t even have a chance to dodge. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 153 Equipment Suppression) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 154： Launch a total offense

    "When we go down, these soldiers will lose control and collapse in an instant. The order will be passed down and some soldiers will go down the city wall to escape."


    Li Chengdong knows that the morale of the army is extremely low at this time. If the Lord retreats and avoids at this time, the soldiers will worry that the Lord will have escaped.


    Therefore, even if it is dangerous to stay on the wall, he cannot retreat. He must let his soldiers see himself.


    In order to reduce losses, he also ordered some soldiers to go down the city wall to hide, reducing the density of soldiers on the city wall. In this way, even if it is hit by a shell, fewer people die at once.


    He didn''t dare to withdraw all the soldiers, if Wu Jun suddenly attacked the city now, it would be too late to react.


    "The enemy is tougher than we thought."


    All the generals on Wu Jun''s side were very relaxed, which formed a sharp contrast with the bitter melon faces of the Qing generals.


    "It''s almost there. Order a general attack."


    Liu Hansan said that it was just a four-meter-high city wall, and he really didn''t care about it.


    As for the forty thousand troops in the city, he didn''t take it seriously.


    After a period of misfortune, Liu Hansan also mastered some common sense of the art of war, and learned that soldiers are more expensive than good, not more.


    Although having more soldiers has the advantage of having more soldiers, if you are not elite enough, this numerical advantage will also become a disadvantage, which is easy to collapse.


    The biggest factor affecting the morale of soldiers at the bottom is their own casualty rate. Once the casualty rate is too high, soldiers will be afraid of fear.


    Liu Han gave the command of the general attack three times, and the next specific command didn''t need him to worry about.


    The various units have already been assigned tasks.


    First, the flintlocks stepped forward to suppress, and then the siege troops followed.


    Among these siege troops, there are sword and shield soldiers who climb the city walls, grenadiers who are responsible for providing fire protection and fire support, and snipers who can move freely in the team.


    Their task is to move freely, find the officer''s target, and then kill it.


    The entire battlefield looks chaotic, but it''s actually very organized.


    "Order the soldiers to go up to the wall immediately and prepare to meet the enemy."


    When Li Chengdong saw the enemy preparing for a general attack, his heartbeat accelerated a little.


    Thousands of flintlock troops went to the next stop on the city wall, and those Qing troops who came up to the city wall squatted down and did not dare to appear. They all knew that this outdated city wall could no longer protect their own safety.


    "The blunderbusters and archers stood up and retaliated, and the war-fearers slashed."


    Li Chengdong continued to give orders, and those low-level officers hurriedly forced the soldiers who had long-range attack methods to fight back.


    Suddenly, various gunshots, bows and crossbows, and screams continued.


    Both the Wu army and the Qing army suffered a large number of casualties. In contrast, the Qing army suffered more severe losses, at least twice that of the Wu army.


    Because their rate of fire was too slow, the rate of fire of the matchlock gun was in front of the rate of fire of the flintlock gun, so they could only be beaten.


    The archer''s rate of fire is not low, but archery is an individual effort. Shooting eight or nine arrows in a row will cause the arm to lose its strength.


    In general, the firepower density of Wu Jun''s side is much higher than that of Qing Army, occupying a great advantage.


    Faced with this kind of equipment suppression, Li Chengdong could only grit his teeth and had no choice.


    This was already his only means of counterattack. Although it was a loss, it could cause some damage to Wu Jun anyway.


    He can only hope that Wu Jun''s fighting will is not as good as his own, and he will retreat first because he can''t bear this loss.


    It''s just that he obviously thinks too much.


    Compared with the fighting will, there is no other unit that can compare to the Wu Jun''s first division.


    They are people who can face the charge of 20,000 cavalry and keep their formation intact. It can be said that they are all people who have walked through the gates of ghosts and have long looked down on life and death.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t look down on it. People with a bad mentality can''t even sleep in such a high-risk occupation. The sudden madness of soldiers in the army happens from time to time because of too much psychological pressure.


    In the first few rounds of shooting, the Qing army could barely resist.


    But with the lack of strength of the archers and a large number of casualties, the soldiers of the Qing army have begun to panic. This kind of queuing and shooting, life and death depends on God''s matter, really not many people can withstand it.


    If it weren''t for an officer carrying a broadsword to supervise the battle, these low-level soldiers would have already slipped away.


    "Snapped."


    Among the many flintlock shots, there was occasionally a slightly different sound.


    It was the sound of a rifled gun, and the sniper shot.


    With the actions of these people, some Qing generals on the wall began to die in large numbers.


    It was not particularly obvious at the beginning, but after a few rounds of accumulation, many Qing troops have discovered that there is no official around them.


    Those who were not officials forced them to counterattack with a knife, and they instinctively squatted down to save their lives.


    Anyway, they can see that this city cannot be kept. They don''t care whether this city is lost or not, they only care whether their lives can be saved.


    "What is going on, why has the strength of the counterattack weakened?"


    Li Chengdong discovered that his counterattack was much weaker than at the beginning, which is strange. You know, although they have killed a lot of long-range soldiers, their strength is so large that they are always replenished at any time.


    In such a short period of time, there will be no shortage of troops.


    "It seems that the generals in some places have been shot dead, no one is in charge, and the soldiers are afraid to move forward."


    Zhang Yingyuan observed for a while and came to a conclusion.


    "It''s **** bad."


    Li Chengdong cursed, he has not yet received a report on the rifled gun, so he does not know that Wu Jun has a weapon for shooting officers.


    He thought it was bad luck for the generals to be shot and killed frequently.


    "what."


    Li Chengdong screamed as soon as he finished cursing, and he himself was shot.


    But luck was not the worst, it was his arm that was shot.


    Because of wearing the armor, the bullet only scratched a large piece of skin on his arm.


    Although it is painful, it is not fatal.


    "Medicinal wine, take the medicinal wine to clean the wound."


    Li Chengdong''s soldiers shouted, although they only scratched a piece of skin, it was a gunshot wound. You must not take it carelessly, otherwise the wound will fester and fester to death.


    They have seen this situation many times in the battle report.


    After fighting against Wu Jun many times, the Qing army actually summed up a lot of experience.


    For example, if you are hit by a bullet, you must wash the wound with medicated liquor and then wrap it up with a clean cloth.


    Although they are not clear about the principle, after some experiments and conclusions, they concluded that this has a certain effect.


    Of course, ordinary soldiers who were shot would definitely not receive such treatment, and could only wait to die.


    Senior military officers like Li Chengdong, even with a scratched arm, can enjoy this luxurious treatment.


    "Master Zhang, I beg you here."


    The moment he was shot, Li Chengdong was also frightened to death, thinking that he would have to confess his military life here.


    Fortunately, he was only shot in the arm and recovered a small life, but he didn''t want to stay on the wall.


    Injury is also a good excuse to hand over the task to Zhang Yingyuan.


    Zhang Yingyuan scolded his mother in his heart, and agreed. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 154 Launching the General Attack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 155： Slipped

    As Li Chengdong retreated, Zhang Yingyuan took over the command.


    But not long after, a hundred households around Zhang Yingyuan were also shot down.


    Then Zhang Yingyuan, with sharp-eyed eyes, discovered that among the Wu Jun under the city, some people were aiming at him with long spears in their hands.


    Zhang Yingyuan is worthy of being a general, and his mind is very flexible. Even if he had never seen a rifled gun, he understood at that moment.


    Those officers who fell to the ground were not unlucky, but his mother was shot and killed on purpose.


    As soon as this idea came up, Zhang Yingyuan immediately squatted down.


    Immediately afterwards, a bullet hit a gap in the tower behind him, causing him to sweat.


    If he hadn''t just squatted down fast enough, then he would have been shot.


    What new weapon Wu Jun has tossed out again?


    Zhang Yingyuan felt tired for a while. They couldn''t lift their heads when they were hit by a flintlock. Now there are flash bombs, hand grenades, and this kind of firecrackers that can shoot officers from a long distance.


    I can''t live this day, and I can''t fight this station.


    With more than ten years of experience in the military, he had never seen such a fight, and could not find a way to counterattack at all.


    Zhang Yingyuan didn''t want to lose his life here in a daze, and there are a lot of glory and wealth waiting for him to enjoy.


    "Liu Qianhu, you are in charge of the command here for the time being. I will go to General Li to discuss the strategy to break the enemy."


    Zhang Yingyuan handed over the command to Li Chengdong''s subordinates, and then withdrew his own people into the city. He wanted to abandon the city and escape.


    Or in other words, he wanted to surrender.


    After seeing Wu Jun''s strength, he didn''t want to be enemies with Wu Jun anymore, otherwise he would lose his life if he didn''t know when. Enemy with the Qing army, at least a small life is guaranteed, if you can''t beat it, you can escape. There is no weapon in the Qing army that can shoot and kill officers at a long distance.


    However, now that the two armies are at war, it is not easy for Zhang Yingyuan to surrender. There has not been an example of surrendering by raising the white flag these years.


    It was too difficult to surrender during the fierce battle, so Zhang Yingyuan wanted to escape to Tongling first.


    If Wu Jun continued to attack Tongling, he could open the city gate and surrender. That would be equivalent to having merits anyway, and the treatment he received was completely different from being forced to surrender on the battlefield.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Yingyuan summoned his men and prepared to escape from Ximen.


    As for Li Chengdong''s life and death and Wuhu City, he can''t control that much.


    Zhang Yingyuan and Li Chengdong are not good friends as it is said that dead Daoists do not die poor Dao.


    Not only did he ignore Li Chengdong, but he also concealed his actions from Li Chengdong, so that Li Chengdong''s soldiers could continue to resist, so that he could escape.


    Regarding Zhang Yingyuan''s choice, his subordinates naturally had no opinion, and none of them wanted to fight against Wu Jun, a tiger-wolf division.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yingyuan brought a large army to Ximen, claiming to go out of the city and attack Wu Jun''s rear from outside the city.


    In the entire Wuhu city, there is only one Li Chengdong who is more powerful than Zhang Yingyuan. Now he has been taken to heal his wounds. The soldiers who guarded the West Gate naturally did not dare to question and stop Zhang Yingyuan.


    Zhang Yingyuan''s 10,000 army left the west gate and immediately spread his legs and fled towards Tongling.


    Without Zhang Yingyuan''s army on the city wall, the Qing army soon suffered from insufficient strength.


    At this time, Wu Jun''s siege ladders were all set up, and the death squads had begun to climb.


    The composition of the death squad is very complicated. There are stubborn Manchu soldiers, Han soldiers who have committed crimes, and some desperadoes who want to get promoted.


    The purpose of the death squad is not to retreat. If you are lucky to win, there are many benefits. Those who have committed a crime can erase their mistakes, and those who want to get promoted can get huge rewards.


    And bad luck, then they deserve it. Don''t expect to retreat. The supervising team behind is always aiming at them, and if they dare to retreat, they will shoot directly.


    In this kind of battle with no retreat, soldiers can often explode with powerful combat effectiveness.


    In the last battle, there is still a glimmer of hope of survival when going forward, but there is no life when backward.


    While these soldiers were climbing, the grenadiers under the city threw grenades at the wall for fire protection.


    It can be said that the death squads of their siege are much happier than the siege soldiers in other armies.


    Other troops attacked the city, but they were all really taking their lives.


    As for them, not only did they have all kinds of advanced siege equipment, they were also covered by flintlock troops during the charge, and by grenadiers under the city. These covers have greatly reduced their casualties.


    Said it is a death squad, but in fact their casualties are not particularly large.


    As the soldiers on the wagon jumped to the wall, and these death squads climbed to the wall, the Qing army on the wall began to collapse.


    For the defenders, the city wall is their source of confidence. Once the enemy forces attacked the city wall, their psychological defenses will experience a major blow.


    At this time, if a highly prestigious general comes forward to take command, those soldiers can still pluck up the courage to organize a counterattack.


    But now, the largest official position on the wall is just a guerrilla general, and there are a large number of grassroots generals missing.


    The guerrilla generals could not mobilize the reserve forces to support the walls, nor could they bring confidence to the soldiers. Without grassroots generals, those soldiers cannot be effectively organized.


    In this case, the Qing army was actually defeated.


    The Qing army failed to chase off the Wu Jun who was on the wall in the first time, while the Wu Jun on the wall was battling step by step, occupying multiple gaps to cover other people from constantly on the wall.


    When the number of people was large enough, they began a clean-up operation.


    At this time, it was hand-to-hand combat, which should have been the fighting method the Qing army liked.


    But now their morale has been smashed, facing those desperate death squads, they continue to rout.


    "Ordered to shout the slogan of''surrender and not kill'' and not kill."


    Li San ordered that he was also a commander in the death squad. At this time, he had already seen that the morale of the enemy army was gone, and there was no need to carry out the massacre.


    As long as these soldiers are reformed, they can become qualified soldiers.


    "Surrender and don''t kill."


    "Surrender and don''t kill."


    "Surrender and don''t kill."


    With hundreds of Wu army shouting in unison, their momentum once again defeated the Qing army''s psychological defense.


    Some Qing soldiers who had been waiting for this moment directly threw their weapons away, and even some small banners were throwing weapons.


    Someone took the lead, and the situation was the same as the domino effect. Others surrendered and gave up resistance.


    The city wall fell, and soon the city gates fell wide open, and more Wu Jun rushed into the city and began to control all parts of the county.


    At the same time, the cavalry outside the city began to hunt down those Qing troops who were unwilling to surrender and tried to escape.


    At this time, the battle has basically been declared over. The next step is to clean the battlefield and count the results.


    "We can''t stand a blow. Looking at the world, there is no army that can match us."


    Liu Hansan was in a pretty good mood when he saw that the city had been taken.


    "Weapons have too much influence on the war, and they have even played a leading role. Strategies, tactics, and morale are not important."


    Chief of Staff Tao Dongcheng said that the generals'' tactics and command can still play a role when the weapons are not much different.


    But when the weapon gap was too great, the Manchu generals had no chance to use any tactics and command. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 155 slipped) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 156： Split the **** in two ways

    In Li Chengdong''s temporary residence, his soldiers rushed over to report that the city was broken, and asked him to run away quickly.


    "What, the city is broken, what did Zhang Yingyuan eat?"


    Li Chengdong was shocked. Although Wu Jun''s weapons had taken advantage of him, they had more than 40,000 troops, and it was enough to last for several hours with human lives.


    However, how long it took to fight, and the city broke in just over an hour, it''s papery.


    "General Zhang led his troops out of the city from the west gate, saying that he was going to attack the enemy''s rear."


    The soldier reported.


    Li Chengdong was almost furious when he heard the words, he was not as foolish as those soldiers, he would believe that kind of nonsense.


    Zhang Yingyuan''s troops are all infantry, without high-speed mobility, so they attacked a ghost in this plain area. Obviously, this **** escaped with excuses.


    Just run away, Li Chengdong can understand Zhang Yingyuan''s fear. However, what he couldn''t tolerate was that the **** escaped and didn''t call himself, and actually ran away secretly.


    Obviously, I wanted to make myself a back-up, acting as a substitute for the dead.


    "This bastard, I want to take a copy of him severely."


    In a rage, Li Chengdong habitually patted the table with his hand.


    Then the sharp pain in his arm reminded him that his arm was injured. Li Chengdong bared his teeth, his anger had nowhere to vent.


    "General, let''s run away. The North Gate is still under our control."


    The soldiers reminded that the current situation was urgent, not the time to struggle to participate in Zhang Yingyuan.


    "Escape, where to escape, do you want me to jump into the Yangtze River and swim there?"


    Li Chengdong said angrily, if Ximen hadn''t been lost, he could still escape to Tongling all the way.


    But now the West Gate has been lost, leaving only the North Gate and East Gate. To the east is Wu Jun''s site and to the north is the dead end of the Yangtze River.


    If his arm was not injured, Li Chengdong would mount a horse and struggle.


    But the sharp pain in his arm now prevents him from riding a horse.


    The soldiers closed their mouths, they knew that Li Chengdong was about to surrender. Let''s drop it, Li Chengdong ignored his family, and it didn''t matter if they were soldiers.


    After more than two hours, the entire city was cleared and the peace of the past was restored.


    Liu Hansan sat in the yamen and listened to the statistics of the results.


    "In this campaign, our army beheaded a total of 9,500 enemy troops and captured more than 23,000 people. Zhang Yingyuan''s army escaped, and more than 7,000 soldiers were lost. Our army killed more than 2,600 people. , Seriously injured four hundred people.


    Seized five thousand crossbows and matchlocks, twenty thousand pairs of swords and spears armor, two hundred and fifty thousand silver, and other property..."


    A trivial victory, the losses were within an acceptable range, and the gains were not bad.


    It''s not bad that compared with the previous wars, if you compare it with the battles of other Ming and Qing troops, their results will be an out-and-out victory.


    "The main force of the Qing army has been defeated, and there are not many enemy troops in Tongling and Xuancheng. I decided to divide the troops into two groups and take them down."


    According to previous intelligence estimates, there are currently about 13,000 people in Tongling, while Xuancheng is even less, estimated to be about 8,000 people.


    "I''ll go to Xuancheng, you go to get Tongling."


    Wang Dayong said.


    "Perhaps you can bring Li Chengdong in the fight against Xuancheng. Xuancheng''s defender is Li Chengdong''s subordinate, and he will bring Li Chengdong over to threaten the opponent and use this guy''s surplus value."


    Liu Hansan said that Li Chengdong was already dead in his eyes.


    Other descendants can continue to mix in the Wu army, but Li Chengdong is absolutely useless, because they were fighting against Li Chengdong''s troops when they rebelled.


    And Wu Changqing''s father was also killed by Li Chengdong''s troops.


    Although Xue Wu who killed Wu Zhifan has been executed, Li Chengdong can''t escape.


    Liu Hansan also knew that Wu Changqing hated Li Chengdong very much, because Li Chengdong once slaughtered the city.


    After leaving a small number of troops to guard the prisoners, Liu Hansan and Wang Dayong marched towards Tongling and Xuancheng respectively.


    After nearly three days of driving, Liu Hansan finally arrived in Tongling. Some small towns passing by along the way did not encounter any resistance.


    The wars in this era are almost all around the city to fight for, as for the rural towns, there is no need to fight at all.


    As long as the city is occupied, the officials in the county are controlled, and then an order goes down, the surrounding villages and towns will declare their allegiance.


    For these rural towns, it doesn''t matter who is in power. They are all taxed anyway.


    Moreover, these towns were basically controlled by the gentry and landlords, and they basically had no resistance to the army. As long as the army in power is not excessive, they generally choose to obey.


    If the army in power wants to control these places, they must also cooperate with these gentry and landlords. Generally, they will not be too embarrassed.


    After arriving in Tongling, Liu Hansan was not ready to attack the city, and Zhang Yingyuan''s envoy came out in Tongling, expressing his wish to return.


    Of course, their surrender is conditional, and Zhang Yingyuan hopes to continue to control the military power.


    "Of course it''s okay to continue to lead troops, but there are probably more than 10,000 people in one of our divisions. It''s impossible for General Zhang to come over to be a division commander, but it''s not a problem to be a brigade commander."


    Liu Hansan said.


    Although Tongling is also a small county, it doesn''t take much effort to fight. However, deaths and injuries are definitely inevitable. If a thousand people die, the pension alone will cost two to three thousand taels.


    In order to save this money, Liu Hansan is also willing to accept Zhang Yingyuan''s surrender.


    "As it should be, I don''t dare to sit on an equal footing with Master Liu, but the brigade that my general hopes he will lead is still his old subordinate. The old subordinates are more familiar with them, and they are more convenient to command."


    The messenger said that they had carefully assessed the possible treatment before they came. A brigade commander can bring about 6,000 soldiers and horses, which is less than Zhang Yingyuan''s current strength, but it is acceptable.


    If you want to fully retain your own strength, you don''t need to think about it, where can surrender be so good.


    After all, they weren''t avatars when Wu Jun was in distress, but they were forced to surrender helplessly when they were in a disadvantaged situation.


    "There is no problem with this."


    Liu Hansan smiled and said that not only was he smiling on his face, he was also smiling in his heart. Zhang Yingyuan was too naive to laugh.


    After mixing with Wu Changqing for a while, Liu Hansan has roughly figured out Wu Changqing''s routine, which is to divide the soldiers and senior generals into two parts.


    Mobilize the position of the generals from time to time to prevent a general from mastering a certain unit for a long time, so that the generals cannot cultivate their own forces.


    The logistics department is also responsible for the distribution of military pay, and the money does not pass through the hands of their generals, cutting off the economic interests of them and the soldiers.


    I have to say that this trick is simple and effective.


    At least for the moment, Wu Changqing''s generals have adapted to this model. There are generals who are not reconciled, but they are unable to change. Some generals even like this model.


    In this mode, they don''t need to worry about military expenses, troops, or logistics. The only thing they need to do is to take command when they set out.


    This kind of work is much easier than before.


    Although his power is not guaranteed in this way, it is all within Wu Changqing''s thoughts. However, as long as he does not rebel against Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing will not cut their power for no reason.


    As long as Zhang Yingyuan surrenders, Wu Changqing will have a way to break the relationship between him and his troops. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 156 Bing Divide) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 157： Create friction

    The next day, the two sides held a surrender handover ceremony.


    Liu Hansan did not believe the other party because he was willing to surrender, nor did Zhang Yingyuan ask all the soldiers to lay down their weapons because Liu Hansan gave a promise.


    In that case, he can only let Liu Hansan kill him.


    According to the agreed process, Zhang Yingyuan asked the seven thousand soldiers to lay down their weapons and accept Liu Hansan''s adaptation.


    The 6,000 people directly under Zhang Yingyuan continued to be stationed in Tongling.


    These 7,000 people were Zhang Yingyuan¡¯s nomination certificate. After receiving these 7,000 people, Liu Hansan took a part of the army into the city to garrison, and the other part stayed outside the city in Datong Town, an important traffic road, to complete the defense of the Qing army. .


    The progress on Tongling''s side was smooth, but Wang Dayong was in trouble on Xuancheng''s side.


    When Wang Dayong arrived in Xuancheng, he found that the banner of Daming was hung on Xuancheng.


    After sending soldiers to negotiate, they learned that the Qing army in the city had surrendered to Fang Guoan, and Xuancheng had been occupied by Fang Guoan.


    "General, what should I do now?"


    General Yue Hong asked.


    Wu Changqing gave them the task of occupying Xuancheng, but now Xuancheng has fallen into Fang Guoan''s hands. Everyone is Daming''s army now, and it''s not very good to do it directly, it hurts and feels good.


    However, without doing anything, it is obviously impossible to expect Fang Guoan to give up Xuancheng.


    "Let Fang Guoan open the gate of the city, and we will also go in and rest. And, ask him to hand over Li Chengdong''s troops, because Li Chengdong has surrendered to us, and Li Chengdong''s troops should belong to us."


    Wang Dayong is ready to take the initiative to take the initiative, as long as there is an excuse, they can get along with Fang Guoan.


    As for what effect this will have, he is not worried.


    As the core figure around Wu Changqing, he naturally knew Wu Changqing''s ambitions, so he didn''t put Fang Guoan and Zhu Yihai in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for fear of falling into trouble, he would be too lazy to negotiate, and he would be done with a direct attack.


    Subsequently, Wang Dayong brought his soldiers to the city.


    "General Wang, you are a step late, Xuancheng has been taken by me. I will leave Xuancheng to garrison, and General Wang can attack and recover other places without worry."


    Fang Guoan said on the wall.


    "General Fang, even if you take down Xuancheng first, at least you have to let my brothers go in for the night. Do you want me, tens of thousands of brothers, to sleep in the field? Moreover, Li Chengdong has surrendered to our army, please His original subordinates returned."


    Wang Dayong said.


    "Presumptuous, what qualifications do you have to talk to Lord Guo like this."


    Fang Guoan''s subordinates scolded loudly that the imperial decree to make Wu Changqing the King of Wu has not yet been officially promulgated, and Wu Changqing and Fang Guoan are still the same title.


    And Wang Dayong was just a general and a viscount under Wu Changqing.


    Fang Guoan raised his hand and motioned to his subordinates not to get excited.


    He replied: "Xuancheng is small. Our army is crowded with 30,000 people. I am afraid that it cannot accommodate the general''s troops. As for Li Chengdong''s men, they have surrendered to our army and become part of our army. Li Chengdong has nothing to do with him."


    Fang Guoan didn''t want to conflict with Wang Dayong. Although they are now superior in strength, they are incomparable with Wu Changqing in total strength.


    Moreover, Wu Jun''s combat power is strong, and he has also heard about it.


    He didn''t want to go to war with Wu Jun as a last resort.


    Of course, he wouldn''t let out the fat he got.


    He took the initiative to report the number of his troops, also wanting to make Wang Dayong retreat.


    However, with a mere 30,000 people, Wang Dayong really didn''t take it seriously.


    "General Fang, it''s fine if this city is not allowed to enter, Li Chengdong''s troops must be handed over to me, otherwise don''t blame me for attacking the city directly."


    Wang Dayong continued to pick things up, he was now afraid that Fang Guoan would be too tolerant, so that he could not find an excuse.


    "Presumptuous, Wang Dayong, you are still enthusiastic when I give you a face, right? I am the grandfather of the country bestowed by Lu Jianguo, what are you worthy of talking to me? If you want to attack, you will attack, you are me Thirty thousand soldiers are vegetarian?"


    Fang Guoan suddenly yelled at him. He was dignified by a grandfather of the country, but he was ignored by a small general, which made him lose face.


    If this is a compromise, there will be no prestige in front of the soldiers in the future.


    "Attack and attack, don''t you think I dare?"


    When Wang Dayong finished speaking, he stepped back and arranged for someone to attack the city.


    Seeing Wu Jun''s movements, Fang Guoan''s lungs almost exploded.


    He thought that Wang Dayong was just talking and scaring himself, but he didn''t expect Wang Dayong to come true.


    Everyone still belongs to the same court now, so it would be too presumptuous to attack each other, and the court simply didn''t pay attention to it.


    "General, they are really going to attack the city, what should I do?"


    The minister asked.


    "Ordered to prepare for defense, and wanted to occupy this Xuancheng, without asking whether our army would agree or not."


    Fang Guoan didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Wu Changqing at this time, but things forced him to develop in this direction. He couldn''t give up Xuancheng. He also wanted to expand his strength and improve his status.


    "Immediately send the messengers to report to the court and ask them to give Wu Changqing an order to restrain their troops."


    Fang Guoan also issued an order, hoping that the court could mediate.


    He is confident to block Wang Dayong''s ten thousand people, but he knows that Wu Jun still has hundreds of thousands of troops, and he can make reinforcements at any time. When Wu Jun''s army came, he couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, Fang Guoan hopes that the court can play a role to stop Wu Changqing''s hegemonic actions.


    After simple preparations, Wu Jun began the offensive.


    They brought twenty artillery pieces, two thousand flintlock troops, three thousand matchlock troops, one thousand cavalry, and more than three thousand infantry.


    The Ming army has 30,000 people and there are 8,000 soldiers available, and the strength actually exceeds that of Wu Jun. What''s more, they still have the advantage of city walls.


    Originally, under this disadvantaged situation, Wu Jun was not suitable for an immediate attack.


    But Wang Dayong was afraid that Fang Guoan would suddenly be softened, so he couldn''t wait to smash the relationship and create contradictions, regardless of the offensive.


    Twenty cannons began to fire, and a small number of shells fell on the wall, killing and wounding a large number of soldiers.


    "Damn it, didn''t the officer say that it was our Daming troops? Why did they fire at us?"


    Some low-level soldiers yelled at them. No one likes this kind of unwarranted disaster.


    "They are Wu Guogong''s troops, and we are Fang Guogong''s troops."


    A soldier said.


    "Aren''t they all Daming''s army?"


    It is difficult for the soldiers at the bottom to sort out the relationship, but this is not important. The important thing is that they need to go to war with Wu Jun.


    For those soldiers, this is by no means good news.


    Now everywhere, it is rumored that Wu Jun is invincible and the division of tigers and wolves. This is particularly stressful for soldiers. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 157 Making Friction) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 158： Retreat temporarily

    "Fire back."


    Fang Guoan said angrily, they also have cannons, not many, fifteen.


    Their cannons are all Franco cannons bought from overseas merchants, and they are slightly smaller than the red cannons in terms of range and power.


    The most important thing is that they are all solid bullets. In terms of lethality, solid bullets and howitzers are completely incomparable.


    However, at this time, it is better than nothing. The artillery position used to fight the Wu army is useless. The infantry used to blast the Wu army still has a certain lethality and deterrence.


    As the shelling began, casualties began to occur on both sides.


    However, the casualties on both sides surprised Fang Guoan. For the time being, he only knew that there was a kind of flintlock among Wu Jun that was very powerful, but he didn''t know howitzers.


    After seeing howitzer shells exploded on the head of the city, causing a large amount of damage, Fang Guoan hurriedly hid in the city tower.


    This is horrible, he doesn''t want to be hit by the wave.


    "Why can their shells explode, aren''t their shells made of iron balls?"


    Fang Guoan asked, but unfortunately, no one can answer his question.


    "It''s a bit like a Thunder Cannon."


    One of the subordinates said, but immediately others retorted: "The Thunder Cannon only fires a large number of small steel **** at once, and it is not a cannonball that can be exploded. Moreover, the Thunder Cannon has a range of less than a thousand feet, and it is a large bird. Guns. The enemy on the opposite side is obviously using a red cannon with a range of several miles."


    They couldn''t understand the super-epoch-like howitzer for a while.


    After shelling for half an hour, Wu Jun began to attack the city.


    A large number of soldiers flocked to the city wall, and shells fell among them from time to time, which would also cause great damage. However, these are necessary sacrifices, and Wu Jun is still moving forward.


    Two thousand flintlock soldiers entered effective range and began to attack the wall.


    The Ming army on the city¡¯s head also countered with crossbows and crossbowmen. At this time, a major problem with the Wu army was exposed. Their strength was too small.


    The Ming Army took advantage of its strength, and it didn''t even suffer in the match with Wu Jun.


    In terms of the rate of fire, the archers did not suffer, but when the archers in the current platoon were tired after shooting a few arrows quickly, there were immediately reserve soldiers to make up.


    There are enough archers to circulate, and their firepower density is not much worse than Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun did not have a reserve force to supplement, and the more he fought, the less he fought, and only a part of the soldiers with arquebuses could also come to suppress it. However, because of the rate of fire, the suppression effect of the matchlock gun is not obvious.


    The long-range suppression force lacks personnel, and the force responsible for the ant-attached siege is even more lacking.


    Thousands of people scattered in front of the li-long city wall, and you will find that there are not many thousands of people.


    Moreover, in order to guard against attacks by the cavalry of the Ming army, Wang Dayong had to keep a part of his troops on guard.


    "General, let the soldiers withdraw. We are not strong enough to fight."


    Staff officer An Fugui persuaded that Wang Dayong''s command of the general offensive was completely inconsistent with the combat regulations.


    The army must meet the conditions for siege, and its strength must be at least three times that of the defenders.


    The Wu Jun¡¯s weapons are advanced. This number can be smaller, but at least it cannot be less than the defenders, otherwise it will easily become a war of attrition, and it will be difficult to conquer the city.


    Now they have only one-third of the defenders. Such a big attack actually carries a lot of risk. If the cavalry in the city dared to rush out to chase and kill them when they encountered an unsuccessful retreat during the attack, they would suffer heavy losses.


    Wang Dayong also saw through the telescope that his side did not have much advantage on the battlefield, so he ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    He didn''t expect this wave of attacks to take down Xuancheng. This is not because he was worried that Fang Guoan would suddenly be softened, so he couldn''t wait to intensify the contradiction to the point of irreconcilability.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, he can safely withdraw.


    It was getting late, and Wang Dayong ordered the construction of a large camp, otherwise it would be too dangerous to sleep at night.


    At the same time, he also asked the messenger to go to Liu Hansan to ask for support. He estimated that it would be easier for Liu Han to fight Tongling three times because there were fewer defenders in Tongling.


    Watching Wu Jun retreat, Fang Guoan was not happy. He saw that his troops had suffered a lot.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Guoan got the statistical results, and they lost 800 people just after the contact.


    You know, Wu Jun''s offensive didn''t last long at all, it was just a tentative attack.


    If a total offensive were to be launched, this number of casualties would probably be several times higher.


    "As for the enemy, have they estimated their casualties?"


    Fang Guoan asked.


    Before the war is completely over, one''s own casualties can be accurately counted, while the enemy''s casualties can only be roughly estimated.


    "Probably around 800 people."


    The minister cautiously replied, in fact, he has slightly exaggerated this number, and his estimate is about six hundred people.


    However, 30,000 to 10,000, and the advantage of the city wall, if the casualty rate is higher than the opponent, then this record is too shameful.


    They are not willing to believe this fact, so they can''t help but exaggerate the enemy''s casualties when calculating, which is a kind of psychological self-comfort.


    "It''s not good, their attack was hasty this time, but they still gave us such a large casualty. When they are ready tomorrow, we will definitely have more people to die."


    Fang Guoan frowned and said that he could not collect taxes on his own in Nanjing and other places like Wu Changqing. His income was very limited, and he relied on blackmailing big landlords and occasionally withholding some royal taxes. It''s not easy for him to raise the army, and when 800 people die, it feels a little bit painful.


    If tens of thousands of people died, he would probably give up Xuancheng and retreat.


    The soldier in his hand is the source of his power. If the soldier is finished fighting, he is no longer valuable as the country''s father.


    "General, maybe we can take advantage of the enemy''s unreliable foothold and carry out night attacks at night. If we succeed, we can not only defeat the enemy, but also capture the enemy''s flintlock and cannon."


    Fang Guoan''s staff suggested.


    This suggestion made Fang Guo''an very excited. Although he also knew that the night attack was very difficult, he was moved by the staff''s saying, "You can still seize the enemy''s flintlock and cannon."


    There are many people who want to get the secrets of those guns, including the other party Guoan.


    It is a pity that the Weapon Workshop in Suzhou is very tightly protected, and Fang Guoan has no way of talking about it.


    But right now, he had a good chance to capture those advanced weapons.


    This kind of opportunity is not always there. If you miss this one, you don''t know when you have to wait next time. If he obtains these secrets, his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, and he can even completely control the little court of King Lu.


    "Let the chef start cooking, select some elite, let them eat and rest early, and we will go out of the city to make a sneak attack in the evening."


    Fang Guoan made up his mind to take a fight, as long as he could get the secret of the flintlock, all this was worth it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 158 Temporary Retreat) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 159： Failed night attack

    At night, a total of 5,000 people from the Ming army left the city.


    The night attack is about surprise, but the number of troops is second.


    At night, the more troops there are, the more difficult it is to command and control. After a melee, it is even possible for one''s own side to fight with one''s own troops.


    Therefore, the night raid troops are more expensive than good.


    Five thousand people are led by Fang Guoan''s general Xu Wenwei. The risk of night attacks is too high, and Fang Guoan will naturally not go out in person.


    After leaving the city, they did not light the torch, but moved forward through the night.


    This kind of marching has a high risk factor. If you accidentally trip over a stone, the spear in your hand will pierce the robe.


    Therefore, the advance of the Ming army was very slow, and it took only half an hour for a few miles.


    Walking in the forefront is a group of elite teams, they are responsible for solving Wu Jun''s open and secret whistle, to prevent the army from being discovered.


    The elite team has a total of 20 people. Among them, there are also some capable people and strangers. For example, they have personal ears that are particularly good, and they can hear subtle movements.


    There is also a very good look, you can see farther and clearer than others at night.


    His task is to look for the sentry who discovered Wu Jun.


    "There are two on the mound on the left, and two under the big tree over there."


    The stranger quickly spotted four guards who were watching the night.


    "Are there only four? Are there any secret whistles?"


    The head of one hundred households who led the team asked, he felt that the four sentries were a little bit short, and there should be some secret sentries that had not been discovered.


    "No, just these four."


    The alien said.


    "You can guarantee it? You can''t afford it if you break the general''s affairs."


    The head of a hundred households gave a warning, and the stranger reluctantly observed it again, and finally determined that there were only four.


    "The action must all be killed, not let go of one."


    The head of the hundred households gave the order to act, and the team divided into two teams and touched the two guard posts.


    These people deserved to be carefully selected elites, and they all touched a few meters to the side of those sentry posts, but those sentry posts were still not found.


    Afterwards, they violently rushed to the four guard posts, slashing with knives.


    No other movement was heard, and the head of Hundred Households was in a very good mood, which meant that there was indeed no secret whistle.


    "Report to the army behind that the outpost has been cleared and the attack can be launched."


    After finishing speaking, he promised to the stranger who made the merits that he would have a great reward after the war.


    But at this time, they did not notice that one of the Wu Jun sentry who was slashed by a random knife was only seriously injured and did not die immediately.


    Perhaps the Ming army was too careless, thinking that it would be safe to chop more than a dozen knives.


    Unexpectedly, this soldier had better luck and was not cut to the point.


    At this moment, he was shocked when he heard that the enemy was about to attack.


    He knew that he had suffered a lot of knives, and he would definitely not be able to survive. Before the change, he might only wait silently for death, and the life and death of the army had nothing to do with him.


    But now, he remembered Wu Changqing''s care and love for them, the low-level soldiers, and he thought of doing his loyalty to Wu Changqing.


    Not only did Wu Changqing personally distribute him military pay, but he also promised that he would allocate fields to the soldiers for free when the war was over. All these made him very touched.


    So, he struggled to take out the fire fold and lit the fireworks around him.


    This is a firework specially used as a signal flare. The sound is loud and lasts a long time.


    "Beep¡ªpop."


    A strange sound frightened the head of the Ming Army''s Hundred Households. Then, the sound continued, and bright fireworks began to bloom in the sky.


    The head of a hundred households did not have the idea of ??¡®beautiful¡¯ like those scholar girls.


    He knew it was bad. Although he didn''t know what the fireworks were, the loud noise was enough to alarm Wu Jun''s camp a hundred meters away.


    What''s more terrible is that he has already sent someone to notify the troops behind that the guard post has been cleared. At this time, he will notify it again, I am afraid it is too late.


    At Wu Jun camp, not all the soldiers have rested, and there are teams in charge of patrolling the camp.


    When they saw the fireworks in the distance, they immediately knew that there was an enemy attack at night, and immediately dispersed to wake up the other soldiers.


    They have been trained on weekdays, so they are not particularly flustered when encountering this kind of thing.


    Soon, a large number of soldiers and generals were awakened, a large number of torches in the camp were lit, and the grassroots generals began to gather their subordinates and waited for the orders of the superiors.


    Wang Dayong and several senior generals also came to the army at this time, appeared in front of the soldiers, and reassure them in time.


    As long as the Lord will be there, the soldiers will feel more at ease.


    The biggest reason why Wang Dayong and the others moved so quickly was that they did not wear armor.


    Unlike the generals of other cold weapons troops who like to wear heavy armor, Wu Jun''s senior generals generally don''t like to wear armor, because they have almost no chance to fight the enemy.


    Those cumbersome armors are actually very troublesome to wear, and they can''t be completed by one person, and they must be worn with the assistance of personal soldiers. This process takes at least ten minutes.


    As for Wang Dayong and the others, they got up and put on a coat and left the camp and took over the command.


    This habit played a miraculous effect when dealing with emergencies, and Wu Jun quickly completed the array.


    The night attack, the enemy was caught off guard.


    But now Wu Jun is ready to go, forming a formation at the front of the camp.


    When the Ming army arrived, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Some people even thought they were in an ambush by Wu Jun.


    "shooting."


    Wang Dayong ordered.


    Long-range assault soldiers have a greater advantage in this dark night. They don''t have to run around in the dark, but only need to shoot in the direction of the enemy.


    As the gunfire rang, various screams followed.


    Obviously, someone in the Ming army was shot. With a distance of less than 100 meters between the two sides, many people can be shot without aiming and relying on luck.


    At this time, Xu Wenwei had sweat on his forehead, and he no longer knew what to do.


    Continue to implement the night raid plan, the success rate is not high, or it will undoubtedly be defeated.


    But just fleeing in such a desperate way would have a huge blow to morale. More importantly, in the dark, once there is a panic, the team will be chaotic, and the chaos will be over.


    As long as Wu Jun catches up, they may not be able to reach the soldiers who can escape to the city.


    Retreating is always harder than attacking.


    This situation is very difficult for any general to deal with.


    Xu Wenwei is not a famous general, nor does he have any extraordinary talents. He hesitated for a moment at this time, until his subordinates urged him to give up the night attack and return on the same route.


    Count as much as you can escape, it''s better than continuing to attack and destroy the entire army.


    Not surprisingly, Xu Wenwei''s retreat order caused panic in the Ming army.


    This order is equivalent to telling all the soldiers that the night attack failed.


    And the end of failure, does that still need to be said, it must be a heavy loss.


    This kind of panic made the soldiers hate themselves for fleeing in front. Under the scramble, the army formation immediately became chaotic.


    This kind of chaos is easier to adjust and recover during the day, but at night, this kind of chaos will only get more and more chaotic.


    Even the little military officers at the bottom knew that this situation could not be saved, and they were too lazy to give orders, vying to escape one by one. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 159 Failed Night Attack), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 160： Reinforcements arrive

    In fact, when the Ming army was in chaos, Wang Dayong was not clear, after all, he couldn''t see clearly at night.


    However, as the Ming army stopped advancing, there were some roaring noises, which made Wang Dayong and several other senior generals unanimously determined that the Ming army had panic and confusion, and it was a good time to attack.


    Wang Dayong would not give up this opportunity, and immediately ordered a part of the troops to attack, while the other part continued to stick to the camp.


    Wu Jun maintained the formation and chased slowly.


    Regardless of their slow progress, they were able to catch up with the enemy.


    This is the difference between organized and unorganized. The chaotic Ming army was panicked when fleeing, but the road back to the city was not a straight line. As a result, a large number of the Ming army took the wrong path.


    And this part of people was either shot to death or captured alive.


    After chasing for one or two miles, Wu Jun chose to retreat because he was worried that the Ming army in the city would come out to meet him.


    Anyway, for them, the conspiracy of allowing the enemy to attack at night was already a success, and the small victory afterwards was an extra surprise.


    In Xuancheng City, Fang Guoan has not slept, waiting for news of the night attack.


    When he heard the commotion outside, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xu Wenwei then came in to report the failure of the night attack.


    "How many people are back?"


    Fang Guoan suppressed his anger and asked, he wouldn''t get angry directly with the failure of the night attack, after all, this was originally a difficult technical job.


    "There are about two thousand people, and some of the soldiers who have separated are still returning one after another. It is expected that several hundred more will be able to come back by dawn."


    Xu Wenwei said cautiously, losing half of his troops directly, and not gaining any results, which can be described as an extreme failure.


    "Go down and appease the soldiers. Your military salary this year will be temporarily detained and will be paid when you have done your work."


    Fang Guoan made a fine of fines.


    This punishment is not serious, but Xu Wenwei still feels a little unhappy.


    After all, the failure of his night attack this time is not his problem. The night attack was Fang Guoan''s strategy, and Wu Jun used a special method of reporting in the night attack, and he can''t be blamed for this.


    In the subsequent retreat, although his performance was not good, there were no particularly major mistakes.


    In short, this is a crime of non-war.


    But he was still punished, which made him very dissatisfied.


    On Wu Jun''s side, the results and losses were not counted until dawn.


    Only after dawn did they go out to condense the corpses and collect the weapons and equipment left by the enemy.


    According to statistics, they killed more than 400 Ming soldiers and captured more than 700 people last night.


    This was only a visible result. Wang Dayong knew that under this circumstance, the Ming army would definitely lose more than one thousand one hundred men, and there would definitely be a large number of soldiers scattered.


    Some soldiers may not return to the barracks after they are separated. They may fall into the grass, or quietly sell their weapons and go home to farm.


    The enemy suffered heavy losses, but the side that was attacked at night only lost more than forty people. Most of them were not killed by the enemy. The deaths caused by falls, accidental injuries, gun barrel blasts, etc. The majority.


    This proportion of casualties is perfect for the side attacked at night.


    "The enemy army is stealing chickens but not eclipsing them. We are the masters of night raids. They want to play night raids with us. It can only be described as whimsical."


    Wang Dayong laughed and said, he had participated in two night attacks before, and they were both successful.


    In terms of night battle experience alone, he is richer than most generals.


    "Thanks to the soldiers who were on guard, it was a signal that they had spent their lives in exchange."


    "Yes, meritorious soldiers must be rewarded. The whole army informed that several soldiers who were on guard died for the army last night, and their families can receive a pension of twenty taels of silver and tax exemption for three years."


    Rewards and punishments are clear, so that soldiers can maintain their fighting will at the critical moment.


    Wang Dayong''s reward is to tell those soldiers that as long as they make contributions to the army, even if he is killed in battle, his family will not be treated badly.


    This kind of reward is more or less motivating.


    Subsequently, Wang Dayong ordered the strengthening of the fortifications of the camp, digging larger and deeper trenches, and arranging more open and secret guards.


    Anyway, they are not attacking the city now, and they must rest assured to wait for the arrival of reinforcements. Without reinforcements, it would be too difficult for people to get some Xuancheng with them.


    In Tongling, after getting help from Wang Dayong, Liu Hansan personally took the army, and by the way, Zhang Yingyuan went to Xuancheng with him.


    It is more at ease to bring Zhang Yingyuan around, and at the same time, you can let Zhang Yingyuan''s troops go first and consume his direct troops when attacking the city.


    Although Zhang Yingyuan will be supplemented with troops in order to maintain the organization afterwards, he can use some tricks during the supplementary process, such as supplementing the entire company and the entire battalion.


    And the troops that were replenished must be Wu Changqing''s diehards.


    These people usually follow Zhang Yingyuan''s command, but if Zhang Yingyuan has any unruly intentions, these people will immediately rebel.


    Such a supplement will invisibly weaken Zhang Yingyuan''s power.


    Liu Hansan also learned a lot of such small routines with Wu Changqing.


    Liu Hansan brought a total of nearly 20,000 troops in the past to support. With the addition of Wang Dayong''s Ministry, there is no longer a loss in military strength.


    In terms of weapons, they crushed the Ming army.


    Apart from other things, the forty cannons alone are enough for Fang Guoan to have a headache.


    The army arrived in Xuancheng and rested for a day, preparing to attack the city the next day.


    At this time, Fang Guoan''s messenger came to Wu Jun''s camp and asked to see Wang Dayong.


    Fang Guoan was ready to admit his counsel. The last time Wang Dayong had beaten him with 10,000 troops, he yelled. The Wu army¡¯s strength has now increased to 30,000, and the number of artillery and guns has doubled.


    Facing this army, he didn''t have the confidence to defend Xuancheng.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to bow his head under the eaves and sent an envoy, hoping to reach a reconciliation.


    In order to show goodwill, Fang Guoan was willing to return Li Chengdong''s 8,000 troops.


    Of course, Fang Guoan was also careful here. He planned to select eight thousand old and weak from the army, or temporarily trick a group of young men into Li Chengdong''s subordinates in the city.


    Unfortunately, where did Fang Guoan know that Wang Dayong and the others didn''t care about Li Chengdong''s 8,000 men at all, they just wanted Xuancheng.


    Anything to return Li Chengdong''s troops is an excuse.


    Wang Dayong once again stated that he wanted to reconcile and just let Xuancheng out.


    This kind of request caused Fang Guoan to throw a few more teacups angrily.


    "Too much deception, too much deception, is it tolerable and unbearable?"


    Fang Guoan yelled at him. He was a duke who was dignified and prepared to promise Wang Dayong''s unreasonable conditions. It was already embarrassing enough.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Dayong was not satisfied at all and had to demand Xuancheng even harder.


    If Wu Changqing personally came to make such a request, he would grit his teeth and endure it.


    But it was only one general under Wu Changqing who made this request. There are still several generals under Wu Changqing of this level.


    "General, are we really going to fight them? I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses."


    Xu Wenwei persuaded that for the generals, you must not be arrogant. An order from a general determines the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 160 Reinforcement Arrival), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 161： Bombing the city wall

    The next day, Wu Jun put on a siege posture under Xuancheng City.


    Forty cannons fired solid shells at a section of the city wall in an attempt to knock down a section of the city wall.


    This is mainly because there are not many howitzers they carry, so they can only change to a way of siege.


    Logistics transportation in this era is a big problem, and I don¡¯t know when the next batch of shells will arrive.


    And they can''t stop attacking the city because they don''t have howitzer shells, they can use the traditional way to bomb the city wall with solid shells.


    Destroying the city wall can not only open the gap, but also break through the psychological defense of the defenders, which is a good siege method. The only drawback is that it takes longer. It is not easy to knock down a section of the city wall, even if the city walls are made of rammed earth.


    With the continuous shelling, Fang Guoan also discovered Wu Jun''s attempt.


    In this regard, there are not many ways he can do it, he can only organize a reserve force first, ready to fill this hole at any time.


    This is the helplessness of weapons inferior to the enemy. If he also had a red cannon, he could bombard the enemy''s artillery positions on the wall instead of being beaten like he is now.


    In addition to launching shelling, Wu Jun was also digging tunnels, trying to replicate the successful experience of attacking the outer city wall of Nanjing.


    When attacking the outer city wall of Nanjing, Wu Jun exploded a huge gap in the city wall by burying gunpowder.


    This method is simple and effective, but it takes a little longer.


    In order to reduce casualties, Wu Jun showed enough patience to arrange for soldiers to dig trenches leading to the city wall.


    The shelling lasted for nearly two hours. From the binoculars, Wang Dayong saw that the enemy''s city walls had begun to falter. In addition, trenches are about to be dug under the city wall, and the stage of burying explosives has begun.


    Therefore, Wang Dayong gave the order of the general attack.


    coming.


    The generals on the wall couldn''t help but get nervous, and then the cruel offensive and defensive battle, the time has come to test them.


    "Everyone, glory and wealth, whether we can go further depends on this time, we must not let Xuancheng be handed over to others, and we cannot be underestimated by that hairy boy."


    Fang Guoan tried to motivate his morale, but, except for the few diehards under his hand, the mood of the other generals was not too high.


    In their view, conflict and fighting with Wu Changqing is really unnecessary, dangerous and not good.


    Unfortunately, Fang Guoan insisted on doing this, but they couldn''t help it.


    Just as Fang Guoan was boosting his morale, there was a sudden noise.


    The city wall that had been blasted for nearly two hours finally couldn''t hold it and collapsed.


    Although this situation was expected by everyone, they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when they saw the city wall collapsed.


    The collapse of the city wall means that it is more difficult to defend the city.


    This was not over yet, just as Fang Guoan ordered people to plug the gap, a loud noise came from the other side.


    This is definitely the loudest noise they have ever heard in their lives, like thunder rolling in the sky.


    In the bang, they also saw the mud that flew into the sky.


    "How is this going?"


    Fang Guoan questioned, what the generals on the battlefield fear most is to encounter unexpected situations, which will mean many accidents, and accidents represent danger.


    After a while, soldiers came to report, saying that the southern city wall was blown up for a while, and a large gap of several feet wide was blown up.


    "Block it, Xu Wenwei, immediately take someone to plug the gap. Yuan Da opens you to organize the soldiers to make up for the gap."


    Fang Guoan was already a little gaffe, and hurriedly issued various orders in a panic.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of troops and enough manpower to defend those gaps.


    But without the height of the city wall, the difficulty of defending these places is undoubtedly doubled.


    At this time Fang Guoan already regretted a bit. Knowing that Wu Jun was so difficult, he simply let Xuancheng out.


    The other generals were no more calm than Fang Guoan at this time. The city wall was blown up for two stages, and the advantage of defending the city was greatly weakened. Can this city be defended?


    Many generals have this question in their hearts.


    As the two sections of the city wall were blown up, Wu Jun''s general offensive was also completely launched, and an attack was launched around these two gaps.


    In particular, the gap that was blasted was the focus of Wu Jun''s attack.


    More than four thousand flintlock troops marched forward to suppress the enemy at the front of the city, covering the cold weapon troops from entering the gap, and the Ming army also appeared on the wall and fired at Wu Jun.


    This time, shooting Wu Jun didn''t suffer as much as last time. Their firepower density has doubled, and there are still troops that can be replenished at any time.


    As for the archers of the Ming Army, they were obviously less confident than the last time.


    Last time they had an advantage in numbers, the resulting battle damage was higher than that of Wu Jun. This made many soldiers fear Wu Jun. But this time Wu Jun¡¯s strength has no disadvantages, so do you still have to think about the result of shooting down like this?


    With this kind of careful thinking, the combat effectiveness of the Ming army has dropped a little invisibly.


    Some archers didn''t aim at all at all, just squatted down after hurriedly shooting an arrow.


    Although they use a covering type of strike, they still need to aim more or less, and shoot the arrow to a general area, instead of just shooting blindly, you can hit the target.


    These clever soldiers are obviously smarter than other soldiers, because those archers who aim honestly have a greatly increased hit rate.


    The chance of death of those honest soldiers is obviously greater than that of these clever ghosts.


    For individual soldiers like them, doing so certainly saved their lives. But for the army, it actually hurts very much.


    This is why when Wu Jun was recruiting, he liked the honest farmers more than the treacherous and cunning gangsters who seemed fierce and domineering.


    Discipline, the bonus to combat effectiveness is very high.


    After several rounds of shooting, the Ming army suffered a big loss.


    After several generals were shot, the other archers simply squatted down to stop the counterattack.


    Without the obstacles of these archers, Wu Jun''s infantry arrived at the gap under the city wall with little loss.


    Such an easy attack made the death squads rushing in front laugh. This credit is too easy to pick up. Said to be a death squad, but the survival rate is actually very high.


    When they arrived at the gap, they finally encountered obstacles.


    However, Wu Jun had too many methods for fighting on this plane.


    Following the death squad were the grenadiers, and the grenades in their hands were thrown into the Ming army.


    As the explosion sounded, the Ming army suffered heavy losses.


    More importantly, the Ming army had no way to defend against this kind of grenades that would explode, so they had great fear in their hearts.


    When the Ming army panicked, the will to resist declined.


    But Wu Jun''s death squads were all desperadoes.


    After the two armies met hand in hand, the situation fell and the Ming army retreated steadily.


    Xu Wenwei''s heart is half cold when he sees this scene, this is completely impossible to fight. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 161 Bombing the City Wall), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 162： One-sided battle

    On the other hand, the Ming Army¡¯s situation was a little better, and it did not collapse so quickly.


    However, the defenders here were also very aggrieved, because Wu Jun didn''t even rush up, but kept shooting from a distance.


    Wu Jun is in charge of this section of the city wall is the Fire Brigade, they like to give play to their advantages in long-range attacks.


    Although the rate of fire is slow, there is no danger in shooting from a distance. The archers of the Ming army were all transferred to the big gap, and the defenders here were only swords and shields.


    Since you can kill the enemy from a distance, why bother to get closer?


    The main task of attacking the city is not on them either, they are just constraining the enemy''s forces here.


    Facing the blunderbusters who could strike at a long distance, these defenders were in a dilemma.


    Retreat, and the enemy can rush into the wall, which is worse. Don''t retreat, you can only stand and be beaten. As for rushing out to fight melee? The generals of the Ming army also did not consider.


    After all, they are the defenders of the city. How can there be any reason to take the initiative to attack? Wouldn''t it be a complete abandonment of the advantage of the city wall?


    Although they no longer have the advantage of the city wall, their minds can''t be turned around for a while, and they didn''t expect to take the initiative to attack.


    Defending the city should wait for others to attack. This concept has affected the judgment of those generals.


    However, they soon found out that the feeling of standing and being beaten was too awkward.


    Some soldiers thought of using shields to protect themselves, but unless it was a thicker iron shield, it had a little defensive effect.


    Other wooden shields and leather shields looked fragile when faced with this kind of firecrackers.


    Don''t look at that matchlock gun is extremely simple, but its power is really great.


    "My lord, you can''t stand and be beaten like this anymore, let''s rush over to fight."


    Several hundred households begged the superior, even if they rushed past, it was better to stand and be beaten.


    "Okay, rush over."


    Yuan Dakai had no other better way, so he obeyed the suggestions of his subordinates and ordered a charge.


    When Wu Jun''s head of a thousand households saw the opponent rushing over, he immediately laughed. Ordered: "Stop shooting, and all reloads are ready for the final round of volley."


    Now free shooting can still cause damage, but this scattered damage has no deterrent effect, and it is far less scary than close-range volleys.


    The soldiers in the two rows in front of Wu Jun loaded their ammunition one after another, and then raised their guns to prepare.


    When the enemy was less than ten meters away, the officer gave an order to shoot.


    With the sound of gunshots, the soldiers rushing in front of the Ming army fell down in rows, even the posture of falling down was quite neat.


    When the soldiers who were still charging saw this situation, they couldn''t help but stop.


    In fact, as long as they continue to charge, they can enter a hand-to-hand battle, and Wu Jun has no time to reload.


    However, seeing the hundreds of people rushing in front fall collectively, I am afraid that it is not people who dare to continue to charge at this time, but the devil.


    "charge."


    At this time, Wu Jun took the initiative to launch a charge.


    In terms of momentum, they already have the absolute upper hand.


    Hand-to-hand combat is an imposing manner.


    The low morale soldiers of the Ming Army saw the Tiger Wolf Division who took the initiative to rush over. There was no fighting spirit.


    These descendants were originally organized temporarily, and the opponent''s Guoan has no loyalty to speak of.


    Seeing that the battle was not going well, some soldiers turned around and fled.


    The Ming army formation, which was already at a disadvantage, was in chaos again, and the front line collapsed at the touch of a touch.


    Wu Jun didn''t waste any strength, and went from confrontation between the two armies to a unilateral pursuit. There was a little bit of a play in this battle.


    Two gaps fell one after another, and Fang Guoan on the city wall was desperate for the report.


    At the reminder of the soldiers, he recovered and ran away.


    As long as he could escape, he was still the grandfather of the imperial court. If Wang Dayong is caught here, not only will he lose face, but even his life will be insecure.


    Judging from the unscrupulous offensive behavior of Wang Dayong and others, it is obvious that they cannot be expected to put the title of Lord Guo in their eyes.


    Even the main general started to flee, and the other generals and soldiers had no intention of fighting again.


    Ever since, Xu Wenwei, Yuan Dakai and others took the initiative to command the soldiers to begin collective surrender.


    They did not need to bear any psychological pressure to surrender, unlike the surrender of the Qing army to bear infamy. They surrendered to Wu Changqing, who was also Daming''s army.


    This kind of surrender is nothing unfaithful or unfilial.


    The organized surrender of officers is much faster than the spontaneous surrender of soldiers. Everyone throws their weapons on the ground and it is done.


    Approaching the evening, Wu Jun completely controlled Xuancheng.


    According to statistics, in this campaign, they killed more than 3,000 Ming troops and captured more than 16,000 people. Fang Guoan also took away more than 12,000 direct troops.


    Wu Jun only lost more than 900 people in battle, not more than a thousand, and the loss was very small.


    The main reason was that the Ming army collapsed so quickly that none of them encountered too much resistance.


    This is also the most typical feature of the Ming army. Throughout the Ming army at the end of the Ming Dynasty, there has been almost no battle involving tens of thousands of casualties.


    As long as a few hundred people die, the army will collapse and surrender.


    It was precisely because they were so unconvinced that the Qing army was able to destroy all the way. Otherwise, with the small size of the Qing army, they would not be able to stand one or two heavy losses.


    Just like the battle between the Qing army and Wu Changqing, a fiasco was traumatized and the whole country shook. Until now, it hasn''t recovered its vitality, and the southward journey is far away.


    Even some ministers of the Manchu and Qing dynasties hoped that Dorgon would rule by the river, and they hoped to negotiate with Wu Changqing. The south of the Yangtze River belongs to the Ming Dynasty, and the north of the Yangtze River belongs to the Qing Dynasty.


    They can no longer afford the loss of hundreds of thousands of people being wiped out, and they have shaken their belief in uniting China.


    "Old Liu, should we ask the general to let us go east and take down Guangde, Huzhou and other places as well."


    Wang Dayong looked at the map and suggested.


    Xuancheng and Guangde are all mountains to the south. As long as Guangde and Huzhou are taken, they can control the most military points with the least force and occupy a larger territory.


    Moreover, Guangde and Huzhou are both plains, important grain-producing areas and very valuable for occupation.


    "Is there anything else to ask? It will take several days to come back and forth, and it will miss the opportunity. I will personally lead people to pursue them early in the morning and grab these two places."


    What Wang Dayong did not expect was that Liu Hansan was more radical than him.


    "However, the task the general gave us does not include occupying Guangde and Huzhou. If we rush to attack, what should the court blame the general on?"


    Wang Dayong worried.


    "You are confused, Dayong, don''t you understand what our general is thinking? We don''t have to pay attention to the royal court of King Lu. The most important thing is to eat the benefits. Believe it or not, as long as we make our own The general will be very happy if he advocates winning Huzhou.


    Because the imperial court blamed it, the general could also pass the blame on us. Maybe we have to be punished on the surface, but we will definitely get more benefits in the future. "


    Liu Hansan smiled.


    He knew that Wu Changqing had to take fame into consideration, and it would certainly not be good for him to tear his face with the court. Even if you want to occupy Huzhou in your heart, you must find a good excuse.


    At this time, if these subordinates were able to occupy the territory first, they would be sharing the worries for Wu Changqing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 162 One-sided Battle) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 163： Political instability

    After Liu Hansan''s advice, Wang Dayong also let go of his concerns.


    On the one hand, he wrote a secret report to Wu Changqing; on the other hand, he and Liu Hansan worked out the next plan.


    In the next plan, Wang Dayong will go to Tongling to garrison, to prevent Lekhedhun''s troops from advancing eastward suddenly. And Liu Hansan led his army eastward to capture Guangde and Huzhou.


    As for Xuancheng, just leave a small number of miscellaneous troops to garrison.


    Now the west and north of Xuancheng are under Wu Jun''s control, and the south is a large mountain, which is very safe.


    The next day, Liu Hansan led his army to Guangde.


    The secret report was also sent to Nanjing.


    Nowadays, Nanjing is very lively, not only the market is very lively, but also the political situation.


    At the Governor''s Office, Gu Yanwu rushed into a room and yelled at Ruan Dacheng. "Ruan Dacheng, what do you mean, why did you arrest Xiao Yuxun?"


    Xiao Ruxun was the prefect of Jiangning, a second-class scholar in the Chongzhen period, and achieved the position of prefect all the way from the prefecture.


    After the Qing army went south, he took refuge in the Qing army. After Wu Changqing conquered Nanjing, he returned to the Ming army. At the same time, he is still a member of the Donglin Party, which is the key.


    After receiving Wu Changqing''s instruction, Ruan Dacheng set out to grasp a few typical examples to rectify the officialdom.


    Several small fish have been dealt with before, and Gu Yanwu did not interfere.


    However, this time Ruan Dacheng arrested a fourth-rank prefect, a very powerful official with real power. Now Gu Yanwu couldn''t bear it and found Ruan Dacheng for the theory.


    "Xiao Ruxun was guilty of corrupting the law, accepting bribes as high as ten thousand taels of silver, and letting the smuggling salt merchants go. This is his confession."


    Ruan Dacheng lightly took out a statement and placed it in front of Gu Yanwu.


    "Huh, this kind of confession is innumerable."


    Gu Yanwu didn''t even read that confession. He was able to get a confession in such a short period of time. There was no doubt that torture was used. And the torture that hurts the bones, most people simply can''t bear it, and it''s not difficult to want any confession.


    "You don''t believe the confession, you should believe the material evidence. After ransacking the home, the inspectorate found a total of 120,000 taels of cash from Xiao Ruxun''s home, as well as countless real estate fields. He only paid the prefects a year How can we accumulate these wealth without corruption?"


    Ruan Dacheng asked back.


    He said that Gu Yanwu was not light, and he retorted: "He got the money before. The general said that after the surrender, he will not be blamed for what happened before."


    "Since he was corrupt in the past, why doesn''t Master Gu just believe that he is also corrupt now?"


    "Don''t tell me these are useless. We are all in the officialdom. Which of the officials will not be a bit corrupt. Even if he did too much this time, confiscated the corrupted silver, and then he was warned. Now, how can you arrest someone, use torture and ransack your home without saying a word?


    If you do it like this, and that official can sleep and dare to continue to serve the general? You are clearly taking the opportunity to exclude dissidents and suppress the Donglin Party members. You have done this before, and this led to Zuo Liangyu''s rebellion and misunderstanding of national affairs. Are you going to repeat the same mistakes? "


    Gu Yanwu questioned.


    "Master Gu, don''t get excited. You should use heavy codes in troubled times. General Wu worked hard to rule. Naturally, it is impossible to treat corrupt officials like the previous monarchs.


    I''m trying to solve problems for the generals, how come I have become a mistaken country among Gu Da''s population. To say that the country is wronged, those corrupt officials are the real wrongful country. If it weren''t because they had embezzled both silver, the court would not even be able to spend some military expenses? And Zuo Liangyu''s rebellion seemed to be instigated by the Donglin Party members. "


    The two talked and talked, and no one could convince anyone.


    "I''m going to report to the general that you abused your private power."


    Gu Yanwu threatened.


    "Master Gu, General Wu manages everything every day, and he is concerned about the military expenses of the army every day. It is best for those of us who are subordinates to avoid trouble with the general."


    Ruan Dacheng disdainfully said, if he hadn''t got the authorization from Wu Changqing, how could he dare to do this?


    Even if the Donglin Party was suppressed in the Hongguang court before, it was actually the acquiescence of the emperor. Otherwise, he was a courtier, how could he have such great power to arbitrarily suppress and persecute hundreds of officials.


    During the Wanli reign, Emperor Hongguang''s father, Lao Fu Wang, was originally loved by Emperor Wanli and wanted to be crown prince, but it was the Donglin Party who opposed it in every way that forced Emperor Wanli to give up this idea.


    Even Lao Fu Wang''s mother Zheng Guifei was bullied by the Donglin Party.


    When Emperor Hongguang was enthroned, the Donglin Party opposed it in every possible way, but Ma Shiying, who held the military power, strongly supported it, so King Xiaofu was enthroned and proclaimed emperor.


    It can be said that the feud between Emperor Hongguang and the Donglin Party is much greater than that between Ruan Dacheng and the Donglin Party.


    Therefore, when Ruan Dacheng was frantically retaliating against the Donglin Party, although Emperor Hongguang knew that this would be bad for the country and would affect the stability of the political situation, he was definitely happy in his heart.


    Gu Yanwu also knew that it was not good to make trouble with Wu Changqing, but he couldn''t leave it alone. After all, the Donglin Party members currently working under Wu Changqing are all vaguely headed by Gu Yanwu.


    If he can''t resolve this matter, he will lose his prestige in front of other Donglin Party members.


    "Master Ruan, the national disaster is at stake. We should work together to fight against the Qing Dynasty and regain our homeland. Daming can''t stand the toss. It''s time for Master Ruan to put aside personal grievances and focus on the overall situation. If you and I fight, it will be against the court. It''s very bad."


    If the hard is not good, Gu Yanwu will come to the soft, and persuade each other.


    When persuading, he still had some threats in his words. After all, he is now a member of the cabinet, and his power is not less than that of Ruan Dacheng.


    If he is wholeheartedly looking for Ruan Dacheng''s troubles, there must be a way.


    "Master Gu is serious. When the city of Nanjing is broken, I will put down all grievances. Now doing things for the general, how dare I come for my own personal gain. If Xiao Ruxun was not affected by corruption and bribery, I would not treat him badly. Do it. As for other people who work hard, I will never persecute."


    Ruan Dacheng sold Gu Yanwu''s face and promised.


    Gu Yanwu couldn''t tell the truth of what he said, so he could only sigh silently in his heart.


    He disliked such infighting very much.


    "Master Ruan, I hope you can pay attention to your measure, otherwise even if you get into the general''s place, I will have to join you."


    Gu Yanwu warned, and then left.


    Ruan Dacheng smiled and did not answer, speaking of it, he somewhat looked down on Gu Yanwu in his heart.


    After all, he used to be an official to the military department, and Zuodu Yushi, holding great power.


    As for Gu Yanwu, before meeting Wu Changqing, he was just a small military chief, a small officer from the 9th rank.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Changqing to value him, how many people know what Gu Yanwu is?


    Now, relying on Wu Changqing to vote earlier, he vaguely became the head of Wu Changqing''s civil servants. This kind of leap-forward promotion, I don''t know how many people are unconvinced.


    Anyway, Ruan Dacheng didn''t take Gu Yanwu too seriously, thinking he was just lucky. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 163 Political Turmoil) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 164： The battle for moving the capital

    Before long, Ruan Dacheng and Gu Yanwu and other high-level officials were summoned to discuss with the envoy of King Lu Qiu Zhaojin about moving the capital.


    In fact, Qiu Zhaojin has been in Nanjing for a few days, and has not been received by Wu Changqing until now.


    "Meet Wu Guogong, congratulations Wu Guogong will soon become King Wu."


    Qiu Zhaojin said with emotion.


    When he first met Wu Changqing, he once drew a big pie, saying that as long as Wu Changqing regains Nanjing, he can give him a king with a different surname.


    At that time, he really just talked casually and didn''t take it seriously. How can it be so easy to regain Nanjing.


    Wherever I thought it was, Wu Changqing really did it in just over half a year.


    This is really incredible, in addition to admiration, he still admires.


    "Oh, did the court make an order?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "The imperial decree has been drawn up, and the decree can only be declared after Lu Jianguo returns to Nanjing and moves into the Forbidden City."


    Zhu Yihai was astute, and he had to return to Nanjing before he was willing to issue the decree. It seemed that he wanted to use the throne to attract Wu Changqing to cooperate. As everyone knows, Wu Changqing dismissed this imaginary throne at all.


    Even if you become a prince, does the court still have money to pay salaries?


    To welcome Zhu Yihai back to Nanjing, I''m afraid I have to afford all the expenses in the palace. The expenses in the palace have always been expensive, and Wu Changqing is not willing to be taken advantage of.


    "The Forbidden City has not been repaired for a long time, I am afraid it is not suitable for living in now."


    Ruan Dacheng interjected.


    The Forbidden City in Nanjing has gradually been abandoned since Zhu Di moved to Beijing. It has been abandoned for more than a hundred years, with only occasional maintenance.


    It was not until Emperor Hongguang became the throne that it was simply renovated.


    However, the Hongguang imperial court collapsed within a year without holding on to it. During this period, it could not even pay for the military expenses, let alone overhaul the palace.


    Therefore, many parts of the Forbidden City in Nanjing now need to be repaired.


    "I''m afraid Master Ruan has bothered a lot."


    Qiu Zhaojin clasped his fist.


    "I don''t dare to say that it is fortunate to work for Lu Jianguo, but where did the money for repairs come from?"


    Ruan Dacheng questioned, Qiu Zhaojin was very embarrassed to ask this question.


    Originally, Zhu Yihai wanted to return to Nanjing, so naturally he had to pay for the repair of the palace. However, Zhu Yihai''s only little private money was used to form the guards, and at this time, where did he pay for it?


    "Well, Lu Jianguo means that only simple repairs are needed. The current situation is difficult, and Lu Jianguo dare not extravagantly waste. The wealth of Zhili to the south, simple repairs, this little money is just a trivial matter."


    Qiu Zhaojin could only make Wu Changqing pay for it with a cheeky.


    "Master Qiu''s remarks are too much. Although Nanzhili is slightly richer, after the Manchu dynasty, the situation is not optimistic. Moreover, if our army wants to maintain the scale of more than 100,000 people, its military expenditure is very expensive. Massive figures. It is really not easy for our army to not ask the court for a share of military expenses. Now that we need to embezzle military expenses to repair the palace, I am afraid that the soldiers will not agree to it."


    Ruan Dacheng continued to make things difficult for him. In short, he wanted to let Qiu Zhaojin retreat in the face of difficulties, not to mention letting Zhu Yihai return to Nanjing.


    Qiu Zhaojin was speechless for what he said, because Ruan Dacheng was right.


    For other armies to fight, the imperial court should allocate funds to raise their armies. Only the Wu army was self-sufficient from beginning to end and never asked the imperial court for money.


    From this perspective alone, Wu Changqing''s army is much better than Fang Guoan''s army.


    However, Qiu Zhaojin knew that Wu Changqing was rich, very rich, and he was not bad at repairing the palace.


    Now two cement roads in Nanjing have been repaired. Although Qiu Zhaojin does not know the cost of that kind of cement, he knows that it is definitely not cheap because of the fact that it is not available for private individuals to buy cement on the market.


    The money is so much that it can be used to build roads, and it is nothing to build a palace. Is the palace where the emperor lives important for the people¡¯s journey?


    "If Wu Guogong is really in trouble, this Qian Lu Jianguo will find a way to raise it."


    Qiu Zhaojin was also lazily struggling with this expense. As long as Wu Changqing promised to prepare to meet King Lu, they could still find a way to collect the money for repairing the palace.


    "This little money is a trivial matter. If Lu Jianguo is short of money, we can squeeze the soldiers and eat one less meal. But after King Lu returns to Nanjing, how should this cabinet be merged?"


    It was Qian Taoli, the former governor of Suzhou, who is now a short general and was promoted to the Nanjing cabinet to participate in the decision-making of core affairs.


    With such benefits, he is naturally devoted to Wu Changqing.


    After trying to figure out that Wu Changqing did not want King Lu to return to his old capital, he also began to make things difficult for him.


    As far as he is concerned, he also does not want King Lu to return.


    Because King Lu returned, he would not come alone, but would bring the administrative team in Shaoxing.


    In Shaoxing, they also have a cabinet. Zhang Guowei, Song Zhipu, Zhu Dadian, and Fang Fengnian all occupy several important book positions, and they are also cabinet ministers.


    In terms of prestige, Gu Yanwu, Qian Taoli and the others couldn''t compare with those people. When the two cabinets come together, they will definitely be merged, and he must be the one who is squeezed out.


    After finally becoming a central institution, how could he resign himself willingly.


    "This is supposed to be negotiated by both parties. Lu Jianguo''s initial intention is that he hopes that Shaoxing will retain four positions and Wu Wang will retain three positions, and Wu Wang can lead the cabinet as the first assistant."


    Qiu Zhaojin said that their compromise is actually very big, which means that Shaoxing''s cabinet has to cut three people. Those who have been expelled from the cabinet must be upset.


    The cabinet ministers in Shaoxing were unhappy, and several cabinet members on Wu Changqing''s side were unhappy. They now have seven positions, and Wu Changqing is not included in them.


    When King Lu returns, they only have three positions, and Wu Changqing will count as one. In this way, it is equivalent to only two positions on their side.


    These two positions are most likely to be Ruan Dacheng and Gu Yanwu.


    Several other cabinet ministers suddenly became unhappy, because this is not to cut off the future.


    "I think, the current administrative work in Nanjing is pretty good and methodical. The ministers in Shaoxing are not familiar with the situation here, and they may not manage Nanjing well."


    "Yes, yes, the various New Deal measures on our side are completely different from those in Shaoxing. At that time, it will not be easy to follow the imperial decree of King Lu, or the will of General Wu."


    "Do those ministers in Shaoxing understand General Wu''s New Deal? One by one, what have they done for Daming? Under the leadership of General Wu, we have regained large tracts of land in just six months, allowing the Zhili region to be restored. The people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Keep us in power, and the recovery of Beijing is just around the corner. But what if several ministers from Shaoxing came here to point out and influence the great cause of the Northern Expedition? "


    Several cabinet ministers immediately expressed their attitude and did not welcome the Shaoxing cabinet to come. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 164 of the battle for moving the capital), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 165： Ultimate question

    Facing this situation, Qiu Zhaojin had only a wry smile in his heart.


    Before coming, he guessed the difficulty of this trip.


    But there is no way, Zhu Yihai explained the task, he can only bite the bullet to complete.


    Unsurprisingly, the minister on Nanjing was not happy anymore.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter. Qiu Zhaojin knows that now Nanjing is under Wu Changqing''s strong control, and it is Wu Changqing''s utterance.


    As long as Wu Changqing supports Zhu Yihai''s return, the opposition of these ministers will have no effect.


    The key is Wu Changqing''s attitude.


    "Duke Guo, before the minister came, I had talked with Fang Fengnian''s first assistant, Zhang Guowei and other adults. They all appreciate the many new policies that you have made.


    After the merger of the cabinet, they will definitely fully support your New Deal. "


    Qiu Zhaojin promised.


    "These are all trivial matters. I just want to know, if Lu Jianguo returns to Nanjing, will Emperor Longwu abdicate and swear allegiance? If he is willing to abdicate allegiance, unite and gather all southern forces to fight the Qing Dynasty, I naturally welcome Lu Jianguo Back.


    But what if Emperor Longwu refuses to abdicate? Are we going to march south to provoke internal fighting? But if we don''t go south to conquer, how can our army safely hand over the rear to Emperor Longwu and expedition to the north? "


    Wu Changqing moved out the big killer, the orthodox controversy.


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Taoli and other ministers became more excited, and they all agreed and asked Qiu Zhaojin how to deal with Emperor Longwu''s problems.


    Qiu Zhaojin, who asked these questions, wanted to die, it was too difficult to answer.


    Will Emperor Longwu abdicate?


    You don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely impossible.


    The territory of Emperor Longwu is dozens of times larger than Zhu Yihai. Not to mention that Zhu Yujian is just a distant relative of Zhu Yihai, even if Zhu Yujian is Zhu Yihai''s own son, there is no discussion.


    This is the throne, the highest position a man can achieve, a position that countless people dream of.


    For the throne, how many brothers have broken each other, and father and son turned against each other.


    The old Zhu family even has this tradition. Zhu Di seized the throne of his nephew and King Ning rebelled.


    The most ruthless emperor''s family, their blood relatives do not have any fetters in front of the supreme power.


    Zhu Yujian is already the emperor, how could he give up all this.


    Even if Zhu Yujian had been cast down by Zhu Yihai and was willing to abdicate to the virtuous, Zhu Yujian''s courtiers would not agree.


    They are now in front of various high officials under Zhu Yujian''s hands, but as long as Zhu Yujian abdicates, their official positions will definitely be downgraded by one or two ranks.


    Who will agree to this, no one will agree.


    To put it bluntly, everything is still a question of the distribution of power, there are so many places, everyone wants to sit, and everyone is reluctant to give up.


    Nan Ming¡¯s current problem is that there are too many regimes, too many ministers, too few troops, and too little money.


    "Well, as long as Lu Jianguo stays in the Forbidden City, it is orthodox. At that time, if Tang Wang refuses to agree, the whole world will be loyal to Lu Jianguo, and Tang Wang will only become a lonely person. It is not a concern."


    Qiu Zhaojin said.


    "Master Qiu, you can comfort yourself with these words. It won''t work for us."


    Ruan Dacheng sneered.


    "I think it''s better for Lu Jianguo and Emperor Longwu to reach a consensus on this issue, so that there will not be so much trouble."


    Wu Changqing threw this issue to Zhu Yihai and asked them to fight in the Zhu family.


    If Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian fight for this, then Wu Changqing should be laughing.


    When the time comes, the ministers and people of the world will look at the faces of their Zhu family, I am afraid they will be chilled.


    The first transfer of the capital to the assembly did not yield results.


    When Qiu Zhaojin returned to the residence, he only felt tired for a while.


    He could see that many ministers such as Wu Changqing or Ruan Dacheng did not seem to want Zhu Yihai to return to Nanjing. This is really bad news.


    Now, what Qiu Zhaojin is more worried about is Wu Changqing''s unruly intentions.


    If the cabinet ministers are only worried about their position, the Shaoxing side can actually make some concessions. Anyway, if you are coming to Japan, you will return to Nanjing first. In the future, there will be means to fight for power.


    But if it is Wu Changqing''s unruly intention, then it will be troublesome. At that time, even if Wu Changqing was willing to let Zhu Yihai return to Nanjing, Zhu Yihai would not dare to go back to Nanjing.


    Qiu Zhaojin is not the only one who is tired, but Gu Yanwu is also tired.


    He didn''t say much the whole time just now, because he was probably the only person under Wu Changqing who hoped that Zhu Yihai or Zhu Yujian could live in Nanjing.


    There is still a loyalty thought in his mind, hoping to assist the Zhu family to revive Daming.


    He didn''t mind Wu Changqing being a thorough minister, as long as Wu Changqing could retain the title of the Zhu family''s royal family.


    However, in the parliament just now, everyone was unwilling to even the emperor returns. This is obviously rebellious.


    This made him a little frustrated and disappointed with Daming again.


    Throughout the fall of Daming, almost all of them were accompanied by infighting and never stopped.


    After discovering Wu Changqing''s ambition, he was also a little disappointed in Wu Changqing.


    Originally, he actually respected Wu Changqing very much, because Wu Changqing was indeed very capable. Moreover, Wu Changqing is really good to the people.


    Other powerful ministers and generals, once in power, will find ways to search for the people and increase taxes to raise the army.


    Only Wu Changqing, who has not imposed taxes on the people since the beginning of the army, is trying to do business and make money to raise the army by himself.


    This is tantamount to paying for it out of pocket. After all, the money can fall into Wu Changqing''s pocket if he doesn''t support the army.


    It would be great if General Wu''s surname was Zhu.


    An idea suddenly came to Gu Yanwu''s mind. He felt that if Wu Changqing was a descendant of the Zhu family, he would definitely become a good emperor and a bright emperor.


    Unfortunately, Wu Changqing is not surnamed Zhu.


    "Master Gu, this is a new-style carriage prepared for you by Lord Guo. It is much more comfortable than sitting in a sedan chair."


    Gu Yanwu, who was about to go back home on the sedan chair, was suddenly stopped. A small official from the Ministry of Engineering was leading a horse and a two-wheeled cart behind the horse.


    The two-wheeled vehicle does not have a carport, but the seats are exquisite, and there are silk cushions on the seats. The workmanship of the entire carriage is also very meticulous, giving people a pleasing feeling.


    Gu Yanwu knows that this is a high-end carriage jointly built by Tong Youwei, the military and the Ministry of Industry. It is said that it has a shock-absorbing effect and there will be no bumps when sitting on it.


    Gu Yanwu has become accustomed to the new things that pop up from time to time in their regime, so he is not particularly surprised.


    Gu Yanwu was moved when he heard that Wu Changqing had specially prepared it for him.


    He used to be just a somewhat famous scholar. It was all because of Wu Changqing''s appreciation that he was only able to rise to a high position now, and he was not far from the position and the ministers.


    But now, whenever there is something good, Wu Changqing can still think of him.


    Speaking of which, Gu Yanwu couldn''t bear this gift.


    It is precisely because of this that even after discovering Wu Changqing''s ambitions, he still hasn''t rebelled, and he feels ashamed.


    Gu Yanwu got into the cart, and the groom drove the horse towards Gu''s mansion.


    After walking several tens of meters, Gu Yanwu didn''t feel any bumps and was very comfortable.


    What a good thing.


    Gu Yanwu said with emotion.


    If General Wu can always benefit the people, wouldn''t it be great. What''s the difference between the surname Zhu or Wu in this world? Are they all Han people?


    In this world, the surname is not Zhu from the beginning.


    Gu Yanwu suddenly had a thought in his heart, and before he knew it, his faith had begun to waver. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 165 Ultimate Question) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 166： BMW Motors

    BMW dealership, this is the name of the dealership specially chosen by Tong Youwei.


    The sweaty BMW implies that this is a carriage that only distinguished persons can ride, and it can give people a sense of superiority.


    At this time, the BMW dealership was already full of people.


    Prior to this, the BMW dealership ran many advertisements in the People''s Daily, detailing the superiority and comfort of the new BMW cars.


    In the recent period, new-style BMW cars have become a hot topic among many talents, wealthy businessmen and even common people.


    Everyone is looking forward to what this kind of wagon that won''t be bumpy looks like.


    Therefore, on the day when the carriage was officially sold, people had already been prepared to buy it, and they all squeezed into the BMW dealership.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I have a list of people who are not on the list, it''s useless to squeeze. The first batch of BMWs sold is only 30, and there are only 30 in the whole city."


    The shopkeeper Zhao, who was in charge of sales, yelled, making those who came to buy a car for the master speechless.


    There are only thirty cars, and there are fifty people on the scene, and there will definitely be people coming afterwards. How can this be enough? Nanjing, that is the place with the most wealthy people in the country.


    "Line up, one person, friendly reminder, people with a family property of less than 500,000 taels, or those with a rank of four or less, please return to the same way and wait for the next batch of new cars.


    Zhao Zhejun yelled again, shocking many people who came to buy.


    People with a net worth of less than 500,000 taels and people under Grade 4 do not even have the qualifications to purchase it. The threshold is too high.


    Doesn''t this mean that as long as you buy this carriage, it immediately becomes a status symbol?


    Everyone lined up according to the rules, and Zhao Zhejun was responsible for inquiring and registering, and asked: "Who is the master at home?"


    "Chengdong Xuji Rice Shop, Master Xu."


    Said the first servant.


    "Sorry, Master Xu is no longer on the list. If you want to buy, you can pay a deposit first, and the next batch can be supplied first. If you don''t pay a deposit, it may be difficult for the next batch to be your master''s turn."


    Zhao Zhejun looked through the list, and then said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else burst into laughter. Only the young man blushed and said angrily: "Who doesn''t know the name of my master in this Nanjing city? Why is it not eligible to buy it?"


    Zhao Zhejun ignored him, and said, "If you want to buy it, pay a deposit. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, just get out of it. This is a BMW car invented by the Lord Guo himself. This is yelling.


    Let me tell you, we don''t worry about not selling this BMW at all. We will only need to build the order for Nanjing in a few months. We will have orders from Suzhou, Yangzhou, and the whole country until ten years later. Mr. Xu, is he famous? "


    Zhao Zhejun began to brag, anyway, the most important thing for their car is to establish a high-end image and make it a symbol of status.


    The more you disdain customers, the more you can reflect the high-end of this car.


    When the Xu family''s young man heard about the name of the father-in-law, he could only go down and pay the deposit.


    Even if he was ridiculed, he didn''t dare to leave in anger.


    If the next batch is not available, then other aristocratic masters will be able to ride in new-style BMW cars, and their own masters will still ride in old-style carriages.


    When the time comes, the Xu family''s master will probably take his skin off.


    "My master is Sun Daoming, Master Sun."


    The second-ranked young man revealed his home. Zhao Zhejun looked at the list and found Sun Daoming''s list, and then asked: "Is it a convertible or a closed one?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Asked the little servant of the Sun family.


    "The open-top is for your master''s seat, so you can enjoy the envious look of others in the car. The closed one is for your master''s wife to sit in to prevent them from being peeped."


    Zhao Zhejun explained.


    "I want one of each."


    The Sun family is not short of this money.


    "Be your dream. The first batch is limited to one for each company. I want to buy the second one and wait for the next batch."


    Zhao Zhejun said.


    Too arrogant.


    Everyone was convinced when they heard what Zhao Zhejun said. This is the first time they have seen this kind of business but not. This is enough to show how popular BMW cars are.


    "Why, do you know who my elder is? Last time, my elder met the grandfather of the country."


    The little servant of the Sun family yelled.


    "No matter how nonsense you are, I will make people throw you out. There are more people who have seen the grandfather of the country. What is your master. This BMW was built by the Ministry of Military, Ministry of Industry and Tong."


    Zhao Zhejun still doesn''t give face, Sun Daoming, of course he knows, it''s just that he is richer. If he was replaced by a third-ranking senior, he would have to show some face.


    And wealthy businessmen, who have money but no power, don''t care too much.


    "Then I want a convertible first, and two closed ones."


    The young man of the Sun family said helplessly, he could only give priority to the master, as for the female relatives, he could only wait first. There are so many female families in the Sun family, and he is afraid that there will not be enough one.


    "Follow him to choose the style. Different styles have different prices, ranging from one thousand taels to two thousand taels."


    Zhao Zhejun reminded.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the back were dissatisfied immediately, and they shouted: "This is not fair. What if they choose all the good ones first?"


    The little boy of the Sun family paid attention to these sounds lazily, and went to the garage with joy to choose, he wanted to buy the most expensive one.


    Anyway, one thousand taels are spent, and it doesn''t matter if you spend another one thousand taels. The key is to use the gimmick of ¡®best¡¯.


    Two thousand taels is a huge sum of money for ordinary people or small vendors. But for the Sun family, it is not expensive at all to buy a BMW that can be used for two to three years.


    Zhao Zhejun didn''t pay much attention to those voices, and said: "That can only blame you for not getting a good position, but you can rest assured that the car inside is only slightly different in shape and carving, and the comfort is exactly the same."


    However, the other servants or butlers didn''t believe this at all.


    If there is no difference, how can the price be so different.


    When the time comes, someone else¡¯s master will take a two thousand tael car, and his own master will take a one thousand tael. Where does the face come from?


    Suddenly, some wealthy people walked up to the people in the front line. They actually wanted to spend money to buy a position and wanted to jump in the queue.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such generous extravagance, few servants or housekeepers dared to fish. In case the situation of not buying a car because of the change of location spreads to the ears of the master, then he will not be beaten to death.


    Thanks to a series of hunger marketing by BMW dealerships, this BMW car suddenly became a super popular commodity.


    Thirty cars sold out quickly, and the rest could only rush to pay the deposit and wait for the next batch.


    Anyway, Zhao Zhejun said, the next batch of cars will be sold in half a month, and there is no need to wait too long.


    Looking at those crazy buying people, Zhao Zhejun sneered in his heart.


    As a core member of the Tong family, he knows something about the cost of this car.


    A two thousand tael BMW car actually costs about one hundred tael, and the main cost is the engraving of the seats. As for other materials, they are actually cheap to death.


    This is twenty times the profit. Zhao Zhejun has never seen such a profitable commodity.


    It is unbelievable that such a profitable commodity is still in short supply. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 166 BMW Motors) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 167： Six drawbacks

    Governor''s office, Wu Changqing received a secret report from Wang Dayong.


    Wu Changqing didn''t care too much about Wang Dayong and Liu Hansan''s arbitrarily fighting Fang Guoan, and their eastward offensive to occupy Huzhou.


    He is now anxious to create more contradictions with the court. It is best if the contradictions are irreconcilable, and then he can have a reason to send troops to the south to occupy all the territory of King Lu.


    If he doesn''t control King Lu''s territory, he is always a little worried about the Northern Expedition.


    After all, Hangzhou is too close to Suzhou and Songjiang. Once King Lu sneaks into his rear, he will be attacked by the enemy.


    Although he will not fail completely because of a sneak attack, the fall of Suzhou and Songjiang will definitely hurt him.


    There is his big rear, the most important economic zone, and there are a lot of scientific and technological secrets.


    Once those things are obtained by the enemy, it is also a lot of trouble for him.


    And he couldn''t put too much force in the Wusong area, there were too many places to garrison. And the pressure of raising the army is great, and he cannot expand the army without limit.


    "Acting by chance."


    Wu Changqing gave a brief instruction to let Wang Dayong and the others realize it by themselves.


    He can''t speak too bluntly and leave words to others.


    Although it is not a big deal to be caught, Wu Changqing still wants to retain a good reputation as much as possible.


    Given a simple instruction, Wu Changqing put the matter aside.


    Nowadays he has to deal with many things every day, and it is only a small matter for him to have a bad relationship with Fang Guoan.


    He is now studying how to reform the official system and improve administrative efficiency.


    The official system of the Ming Dynasty was a cabinet of six ministries, the cabinet was a decision-making body, and six ministries were used for specific matters.


    The staff department is in charge of personnel affairs and is responsible for the evaluation, appointment and removal of officials. It is the department with the greatest power.


    The emperor knows everything every day, and it is difficult to personally appoint officials below the third rank, and it is also difficult for the emperor to understand the official appointments below the third rank. Therefore, the appointment of these officials is determined by the officials.


    Those who want to be promoted, naturally have to please the officials.


    Even if it is a third-rank or higher official, when the emperor is appointed, he needs to adopt the suggestions of the officials to a certain extent.


    This department controls the future of most officials, and its power can be imagined.


    It is very normal for a third-grade engineering assistant to please a five-grade official assistant.


    The second most powerful person is the household department. They are in charge of household registration, civil affairs, land resources, finances and taxes, etc., and they manage a lot of things.


    But now Wu Changqing¡¯s tax authority in the household department was stripped out by Wu Changqing, and a separate tax department was established.


    In this year, if there is money, there are soldiers, and if there are soldiers, there is power. Therefore, the power to collect taxes is very important. Wu Changqing arranged for his clan uncle Wu Youdao to be personally responsible.


    He didn''t feel relieved to give this position to Gu Yanwu. In case Gu Yanwu had a heart to the court and falsified the account to send the collected taxes to Zhu Yihai, he would vomit blood.


    Because Wu Changqing can''t do everything personally, the person in charge of tax collection still has many methods to make false accounts.


    The Ministry of War is in charge of the military, which seems to be very important. But in fact, this war department only manages logistics, recruitment and training. The main army is in the hands of Wu Changqing, and the Ministry of War has no power to command.


    Therefore, in terms of importance, it is far lower than that of officials and households.


    The Ministry of Etiquette is responsible for enlightenment, education, and ritual sacrifices, and it is also a relatively important department.


    The Ministry of Criminal Justice holds the power of arrest, prosecution, trial, and legislation, which seems to be very large. But in actual operation, most of these powers will be divided by other departments and the cabinet.


    Therefore, the power of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs is actually relatively small, only slightly greater than that of the Ministry of Industry. The Ministry of Industry was the worst, it was just a technical department, and its presence in the administrative system of the Ming Dynasty was very weak.


    However, in Wu Changqing''s jurisdiction, the power of the Ministry of Industry is very large, because the Ministry of Industry is responsible for the manufacture of advanced weapons and holds a large number of military secrets.


    The six-part system has been used for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is a fairly mature and complete system. But from the perspective of Wu Changqing''s later generations, this system has fallen behind.


    For example, in his eyes, a very important business does not have a dedicated department to manage it. This is very unreasonable and will breed many problems.


    It is quite unreliable to rely solely on private chambers of commerce. The Chamber of Commerce only considers the interests of businessmen, how could it take the court into consideration.


    Not only there is no Ministry of Commerce, but not even the Ministry of Agriculture.


    It seems that in history books, you can often see words such as emphasizing agriculture and restraining business, but in fact, the government pays very little attention to agriculture in this era.


    The biggest thing is to build a little water conservancy project.


    Few people even figure out what more advanced tools like pear rake, let alone select good varieties.


    Agriculture in this era is actually very inefficient. Coupled with land annexation, hundreds of people have become tenants.


    At least, Wu Changqing did not see any traces of ¡®heavy agriculture¡¯.


    In short, in Wu Changqing''s view, the current administrative system is very backward, with many drawbacks, and many areas need to be reformed.


    Of course, this kind of reform cannot be pushed back all at once, because it will have too much impact. Too radical has made it self-defeating. How many reforms in history have died out because of being too radical.


    Wu Changqing is going to use warm water to boil the frog and change it little by little.


    The first is to separate the power of collecting taxes from the Ministry of Households, and secondly, to make the Ministry of Criminal Justice independent and not allow other departments to interfere with it. This can reduce many officials'' protections.


    When many officials have committed a crime, the Department of Criminal Justice is about to convict, and the department to which the official belongs will use its power to intervene, making it difficult for the Department of Criminal Affairs to do its work.


    In the new plan formulated by Wu Changqing, the Criminal Department went out independently, and other departments were not allowed to intervene in the work of the Criminal Department. At the same time, the appointment and dismissal of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs is determined internally by them, and the Ministry of Officials does not allow interference.


    In this way, it is possible to prevent the officials from relying on their influence to place some of their own people in the criminal ministry.


    But in this way, the Ministry of Penalty will form its own system, and the power will be too great, and it will easily become lawless. Therefore, Wu Changqing divided the Criminal Department into three divisions. Legislative Department, Trial Department, Law Enforcement Department.


    If the powers of arrest, trial, and legislation are not divided, then only the Ministry of Criminal Affairs can know the truth of a case, which is obviously impossible.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know much about the separation of powers, but he also knew that referees and athletes should be separated, and sports should not be used as referees at the same time, so that others would not have to play.


    Managing a political power is a very complicated matter. Now Wu Changqing has a deep understanding of it.


    He was already relatively lazy, and left a lot of things to the officials below to deal with, but he was still full of things to do every day.


    He can already understand why the workaholic Zhu Yuanzhang has to work more than ten hours a day.


    Wu Changqing did not have the tendency to be abused. Apart from the army and the power to collect taxes, he was firmly in his hands. He had lost all other powers to others.


    Anyway, as long as these two powers are in their hands, other people can''t be demon, can''t turn the sky. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 167 Six Disadvantages) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 169： leader

    Hearing those questioning words, Chu Dayu''s face flushed anxiously.


    He quickly explained: "How can it be useless? We can use this isochronism to make a clock, which is more accurate than sand clocks, standard watches, and candles."


    "But there is resistance in the air, this iron rod won''t keep swinging, what should he do after he stops, do you want someone to be prepared to move it with his hands?"


    Some students continue to question.


    "Stop for a while."


    Wu Changqing interrupted the doubts, and then said: "It is completely feasible to use this isochronism to make a clock. As for the power problem, you can find a way to make a clockwork with a spring."


    Wu Changqing talked and drew on the paper and talked about the function of the clockwork.


    With the clockwork, the biggest power problem in making pendulum clocks is solved. No power, just tighten the mainspring.


    The pendulum clock occupies a very important position in the development history of clocks and watches.


    It is much more accurate and convenient than traditional timing tools.


    The accuracy of timing may not be particularly important in the lives of ordinary people, but in scientific research, it is crucial in those physical experiments.


    Without accurate time measurement, the experimental data obtained is inaccurate.


    Everyone carefully looked at the clockwork designed by Wu Changqing, and some clever students quickly understood the principle, and all of them suddenly realized.


    At the same time, their admiration for Wu Changqing has been raised to another level.


    They didn''t know that Wu Changqing knew the structure of a pendulum clock, and they thought it was the first time that Wu Changqing saw this kind of isochronism.


    The first time I saw this kind of thing, I was able to immediately come up with matching objects to form a watch. This is really genius.


    However, they are all used to Wu Changqing''s genius. Without this kind of talent, those books would not be written. In the hearts of some students, Wu Changqing is already a god-like existence.


    "You make it according to my design idea, and I will ask the engineering department to send someone to cooperate with you to get this kind of pendulum clock out as soon as possible."


    Wu Changqing gave him the same treatment as Zu Dalu, making other students envy, jealous and hate.


    However, some students were dissatisfied, thinking that Chu Dayu had just discovered a simple phenomenon and then had an idea.


    How to make use of this phenomenon to make clocks, but Wu Changqing helped to design the clockwork.


    However, there is nothing to do with dissatisfaction, who can make them unable to discover even simple phenomena.


    "Thank you, teacher, for your suggestion. The students will forget to sleep and eat and make this clock to the teacher."


    Chu Dayu was so touched that he almost shed tears. He discovered that other students were all scornful. Only Wu Changqing didn''t laugh at him. Instead, he helped him solve the most difficult motivation problem and recognized his achievements.


    This is the so-called grace of knowledge, in short, Chu Dayu was already desperate to Wu Changqing at this moment. If anyone dared to be disadvantageous to Wu Changqing, he would be able to stand up for Wu Changqing to block the sword and the arrow.


    "Anyone who has any novel discoveries and inventions can report to me, or any problems encountered in the process of invention, can come to me, and I will try my best to answer you. Moreover, I will be in the near future There is a patent law that you have invented. If other merchants want to manufacture and sell these things in the future, they must pay the inventor an expensive patent fee. People who want to make a fortune usually have to use their brains."


    Wu Changqing said with a smile, continue to encourage these students to make various inventions and creations.


    In order to protect the interests of these inventors, he even worked out the patent law in advance.


    Upon hearing Wu Changqing''s words, the students boiled again.


    Invented things can make a lot of money in the future and are protected by criminal law. This is really wonderful.


    Can be promoted, can make a fortune, why not research invention and creation?


    However, even if they know the great value of invention and creation, not everyone can play around. Many people rack their brains for a while, but find that their brains are blank and have no clue at all.


    I have to say that this is a sad story.


    Before the class, Wu Changqing gave a speech.


    "Who and who rely on the development of this world? Obviously, it is not based on officials or businessmen, let alone farmers, but on a very small number of geniuses.


    The people who invented iron smelting greatly improved the ability of mankind to reclaim farmland. The man who invented ceramics made life easier for mankind, and the man who invented the boat allowed mankind to conquer the river and the sea.


    This world has always been driven by a small number of geniuses, and now, the historical mission has fallen on everyone''s shoulders. We cannot count on officials and businessmen who are full of promotion and wealth, nor can we count on farmers who eat in the fields every day.


    Only us elites in the world can lead the world forward. I hope that more students will put their minds on research and invention instead of being officials or other things.


    As long as I can invent things that can improve efficiency and have great significance to society, I will directly grant knighthoods in the future to allow you to enjoy privileges. "


    Wu Changqing continued to play to his characteristics of talking to people and talking nonsense to people.


    In front of this group of future scientists, he preached that officials and businessmen were useless, and the world relied on their scientific and technological talents.


    This kind of speech can naturally fill these people with a sense of superiority and pride, thereby strengthening their determination to engage in research and invention.


    Of course, these are the thoughts of people who are more likely to be fooled.


    Some truly smart people felt Wu Changqing''s emphasis on technological inventions from Wu Changqing''s speech.


    There are even people who can feel Wu Changqing''s ambitions, because Wu Changqing said that he will directly confer titles to those who have made great contributions.


    However, Wu Changqing is not an emperor, and theoretically he is not qualified to grant titles to others.


    But Wu Changqing still said that. Obviously Wu Changqing was ready to rebel in his heart.


    Many people were quite surprised when they realized this.


    However, no one rushed out to inform the court.


    Because they are all smart people.


    By comparing Wu Changqing with the current Ming Dynasty, many people can see clearly that the Ming Dynasty is really not working, and Wu Changqing is the future.


    That being the case, why not follow the general trend.


    They are all Wu Changqing''s students. If Wu Changqing becomes the emperor, they are the students of the emperor. This level of identity alone allows them to enjoy some privileges.


    In other words, when Wu Changqing became the emperor, they would definitely get the most benefits.


    Therefore, even if Wu Changqing is now shouting the slogan of rebellion, they will strongly support and stand firmly on Wu Changqing''s side.


    Loyalty, in the face of self-interest, actually cannot stand the test.


    No matter what the saints say, it is difficult to obliterate human nature. Every individual is essentially self-interested. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 169 Leader) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 170： Steam boat

    Wu Changqing''s emphasis on science and technology far exceeds that of contemporary Western Europe.


    Although Western Europeans in this period also valued natural sciences, they lacked the motivation to promote the development of science and technology. It was not until the Industrial Revolution that businessmen noticed that inventions and creations could save costs significantly, and then they began to vigorously subsidize those who made inventions and creations.


    Its temptation is far inferior to the conditions Wu Changqing has offered now.


    Not only is there a patent law to protect their monetary gains, there are also titles to let them enjoy honors and privileges.


    Inspired by this double temptation, many university students have begun to devote themselves to the field of research and invention.


    Some people are studying new lighting tools, some are studying new printing technologies, some are studying the laws of the sun and the moon, and some are even studying flying tools and immortality.


    Some people have the right direction, and some people''s research direction is a pitfall.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as they are willing to study, they can gain experience even if they fail.


    Knowing that someone was studying immortality, Wu Changqing didn''t stop him, lest he hurt the other person''s confidence and imprison other people''s thoughts.


    Although it is outrageous to study immortality, in the eyes of ordinary people, studying flying tools is also outrageous, and it is similar to studying immortality.


    To invent and create is to think about what other people dare not think about.


    The probability of immortality cannot be researched, but it would be good if one or two new medicines for the treatment of diseases are developed during the research process.


    You know, gunpowder was accidentally discovered by Taoists while studying immortality.


    Crossing the river wharf, a small boat docked, and an elderly man with extraordinary temperament came down from the boat.


    If Ruan Dacheng and other officials were here, he would be recognized at a glance, and he would be Qian Qianyi, the famous leader of the Donglin Party.


    In history, after Qian Qianyi surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, he was not reused and was arranged to compile the history of the Ming Dynasty.


    Unwilling to reconcile, he then began to hook up with the anti-Qing forces in the south, trying to overthrow the Manchu.


    He is also a layman who has no position and only cares about his own power.


    Now, with the arrival of Wu Changqing, history has undergone tremendous changes.


    At this time, the Qing Dynasty had already captured Hangzhou and was about to annihilate the Lu and Longwu regimes, completing the initial reunification of China.


    However, now because of Wu Changqing''s existence, not only did the Qing army fail to exterminate King Lu, it even lost a large area in the south of the Yangtze River. To the south of the Yangtze River, only parts of northwestern Jiangxi and Anhui were still controlled by the Qing army.


    Under these circumstances, the Manchu Qing court naturally did not have any intentions to compile Ming History. Daming was still alive and well. At this time, compiling Ming History was deceiving oneself.


    Without repairing the Ming History, Qian Qianyi was forgotten by the Man Qing Dynasty, and he did not arrange any positions with real power for Qian Qianyi, which made Qian Qianyi depressed and unwilling.


    In the Hongguang period, he was a book of rituals in the south, the leader of the Donglin Party, whoever met him was not respectful.


    And in the end, he brought two hundred thousand army and hundreds of officials of the Manchu Dynasty civil and military to surrender without a fight, which is also particularly great for the Qing Dynasty.


    He originally thought that relying on his contribution to the city, even if he could not achieve Hong Chengchou in the Manchu Qing court, he would at least not be too bad.


    Who knows, Man Qing doesn''t look down on him at all.


    The reason for this is unknown.


    Qian Qianyi, who was frustrated in his official career, was lost, but at this time, he heard the news of Wu Changqing''s rise and the news that Nanjing was conquered by Wu Changqing.


    As an old fritters in officialdom, he saw an opportunity again.


    So he ventured out of surveillance and secretly returned to Nanjing from the north, hoping to find a job.


    He inquired that in the current civil service system in Nanjing, Gu Yanwu had the most power to speak, and he was also a member of the Donglin Party. Qian Qianyi felt that he was once the leader of the Donglin Party somehow, and he should be able to get some respect when he went to Gu Yanwu.


    As soon as he got off the boat, Qian Qianyi was too late to sigh, and he found a group of people not far away pointing to the surface of the river.


    On the surface of the river, a ship without sails was moving upstream, and there was a huge chimney on the ship with black smoke.


    what is this?


    Qian Qianyi was shocked. As a well-informed Jiangnan cultural man, he knew boats very well.


    This kind of large sailing boat has a huge load, and it is good to say that it is going down the river, but if you want to go upstream, you must have the help of the monsoon. When there is no wind, you can only rely on manual pulling or paddling.


    However, the sailing boat in front of Qian Qianyi''s eyes has neither sailed nor been paddling, but it is really going up against the current.


    Although the speed is very slow, but this is upstream.


    Qian Qianyi was shocked by this supernatural incident that violated common sense.


    He certainly didn''t know that this was Feng Xianzhong''s team testing the power performance of the steam engine.


    After a period of research, Feng Xianzhong has built some steam engines. However, because of the backwardness of materials, mainly steel technology, these steam engines have great defects in terms of performance and stability.


    Some steam engines do not explode after running for a long time, and some have too little power and low energy conversion efficiency.


    They have been gradually improving, looking for steel materials with better performance.


    And now, the latest steam engine they have produced has a certain practical value. After Wu Yi heard about it, he licked his face and asked Feng Xianzhong and the others to install the steam engine on the ship for testing.


    As the first person in the navy, Wu Yi is most concerned about the performance of ships.


    When navy forces fight, they are most afraid of encounters when there is no wind or headwind. In that case, we can only rely on manpower, which is very dangerous, and people will be tired.


    Therefore, after learning that the steam engine can power the sailboat, he has been staring at Feng Xianzhong''s project team.


    "The power is still too low and has no practical value."


    Feng Xianzhong said with emotion that he is under a lot of pressure now. Wu Changqing has solved the manufacturing process and principles for him. All he has to do is to find high-performance materials.


    He is very dissatisfied with the current progress. Although Wu Changqing never urged him, he set a deadline for himself.


    "It''s already pretty good. This is the first time in the history of a sailboat that it does not use wind and manpower to go up the river. It is enough to go down in history."


    Wu Yi is very satisfied. Although the power of the steam engine is still small, he doesn''t care. Anyway, the most difficult part has been solved, and then as long as you wait patiently, you can wait for a steam engine with better performance.


    At that time, command a fleet of self-powered ships, they will be invincible.


    "Record all the data, I want to see it later."


    Feng Xianzhong left first after he finished speaking. There is still a lot of research to be busy, and it is impossible to spend a whole day here.


    In the distance, Qian Qianyi looked at the incredible sailing boat and wanted to ask questions many times, but in the end he restrained his curiosity.


    His current identity is different from before. It is a question of whether he can get close to those who are protected by heavy soldiers.


    If he was stopped by the guards, his old face would have no place to rest.


    Therefore, Qian Qianyi chose Xiancheng City to find a way to get the official position first.


    As for the sailing boat, there will be time to inquire in the future. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 170 Steamship) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 171： Qian Qianyis Experience

    As soon as he entered Nanjing, Qian Qianyi clearly felt the changes here.


    That is, Nanjing City has become more prosperous, tidy and orderly.


    Although Nanjing used to be the capital of the country, there was still some **** and odor on the streets, and there would be hawkers setting up stalls on both sides of the street, and some beggars begging.


    However, he hasn''t seen the previous phenomena.


    After asking a passer-by, Qian Qianyi found out that all the vendors who set up stalls had been concentrated in several places to form a bazaar. The beggars were all caught intensively to repair the embankment. Although they were fortunate enough, they could have enough to eat.


    The cleanness of the road is due to the regulations set by the Lord of the Country, and anyone who throws **** will be punished heavily.


    At this time, Qian Qianyi also discovered that the ground was different from before.


    The ground is hard and the surface is flat and smooth, and it feels different when walking on it.


    After inquiring, Qian Qianyi knew that this was another contribution of the Lord Guo, the cement invented by the Lord Guo, and used to pave roads for the convenience of the people.


    With this concrete road, you no longer have to worry about staining your clothes on rainy days.


    After walking for a while, Qian Qianyi encountered a carriage. This carriage was slightly different from what he had seen before, but it was not a novelty.


    Qian Qianyi''s reaction was mediocre, but other people talked about the carriage.


    "It''s the first version of a BMW. I heard that sitting on this carriage is as comfortable as sitting on a bed, without any bumps."


    "People who can buy a BMW are either rich or expensive. Mr. Zhang in the east of the city, his business is not small. It is said that he is worth hundreds of thousands of taels, but he cannot buy a BMW because he is not qualified. ."


    "What''s weird about this, you have to know that the first batch of BMW cars sold was only 30."


    ......


    Many onlookers and discussions also made Qian Qianyi interested in this BMW car.


    The carriage without bumps is the gospel of an old man like him. This time he fled south from Beijing, and suffered in the carriage, almost falling apart.


    Qian Qianyi continued to walk towards home. He still had a mansion in Nanjing, and even a wife and a concubine. His original wife is the Chen family, and his concubine is the famous Liu Ruye, one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai.


    After he returned, Liu Rushi stayed in Nanjing and did not follow him northward.


    Passing by a gambling shop, there were all kinds of yelling and yelling. Qian Qianyi went in with curiosity and found that it turned out to be a novel gambling toy, mahjong.


    Qian Qianyi looked at it for a while, and found that this mahjong is more interesting than simply buying the size, with many more changes and added strategies.


    Out of the gambling shop and passing by a restaurant, he saw some scholar-like people reading newspapers.


    Passing by a luxury jewelry store, there is a rich lady who is choosing perfume and vanity mirror.


    This kind of picture did not exist in Nanjing before.


    The changes in Nanjing are so big.


    Qian Qianyi sighed with emotion. He surrendered and left Nanjing in May last year, and it hasn''t even been a year since.


    In less than a year, the changes in Nanjing have given him a sense of strangeness.


    And he knew that all of this was brought by Wu Changqing.


    After seeing these changes, Qian Qianyi became more and more curious about Wu Changqing.


    He didn''t even go home immediately, but continued to stroll around Nanjing, wanting to see what Nanjing had become.


    "How much is this rice for a stone?"


    Qian Qianyi came to a rice store and asked that prices can accurately reflect the living conditions of a place.


    "Five coins and one stone."


    The shopkeeper said.


    This made Qian Qianyi a little surprised. Five coins and one stone were the price of rice during the Taiping period. In today''s wars, the price of rice generally rises by a few percent.


    For example, the price of rice in Beijing costs seven dollars and one stone, which is much higher than here.


    The price of rice directly affects the lives of the people.


    Later, he asked about the prices of many commodities such as cloth and houses.


    Qian Qianyi found that all commodities that are related to people''s livelihood have lower prices than those in Beijing, which means that people can live more easily.


    However, the housing prices in Nanjing are higher than Beijing, and higher than the previous Nanjing. This means that Nanjing is more prosperous and more people want to live in Nanjing.


    All signs indicate that under Wu Changqing''s rule, the people of Nanjing lived very well, at least much better than before.


    Qian Qianyi admired his ability to start with a hundred people, expand the army by hundreds of thousands in less than a year, control the entire Nanzhili, and let the people under the rule live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qian Qianyi bought a few newspapers and looked for a teahouse.


    He bought the Minbao, and Dibao is a newspaper read by government officials, which is difficult to buy in the market.


    The first news in Minbao surprised Qian Qianyi because it was about war.


    According to common sense, war matters are confidential, and the court will find ways to keep it secret from the people.


    However, the People''s Daily under Wu Changqing''s rule can report on some wars.


    Qian Qianyi is worthy of being an individual. After reading the first report on the war, he vaguely guessed Wu Changqing''s intention to announce the war.


    In the first half of the battle, it was reported that Wu Jun, under the wise leadership of Wu Changqing, recovered the lost homelands of Wuhu, Tongling and Xuancheng.


    In the second half, Fang Guoan, who was in the court, was accused of fighting Wu Jun for his own benefit. In the end, the invincible generals of the Wu army regained Xuancheng and let the people there live a good life.


    Of course Qian Qianyi wouldn''t be fooled so easily. He didn''t believe that Wu Jun and Fang Guoan''s battle represented justice. This was clearly a fight for territory.


    This made Qian Qianyi quite emotional. It turned out that Daming was still fighting internally.


    What made him even more sighed was that Wu Changqing reported this kind of infighting to the people, slandering and slandering the court. This is clearly gaining people''s hearts and intending to rebel.


    Qian Qianyi suppressed the shock and continued to look down.


    The next report is about Wu Changqing''s agricultural plan. Wu Changqing said that the high-yield rice is growing well and that in the second half of the year, the people can be provided with seeds so that everyone can eat.


    This is earning people''s hearts again.


    Qian Qianyi sighed inwardly, but he was also curious whether the high-yield rice that Wu Changqing said was true. If it is not true, will the people be disappointed if the promise cannot be fulfilled in the future?


    If it was true, it would be terrible. The food problem has been the biggest problem for mankind for thousands of years. If the people can eat enough, there will be no rebellion like Li Zicheng''s.


    The third report is about the university''s expansion plan, and introduces some of the university''s achievements.


    In short, most of the content in Minbao is boasting about Wu Changqing''s achievements and the current prosperity and stability of the Jiangnan region, which is so much better than before.


    Moreover, almost all of them were used as anti-party comparisons from the Ming Dynasty.


    The report also revealed some previous mediocre policies of the Ming Dynasty and reported many incidents of the surrender of the Ming army.


    If he weren''t in Nanjing, Qian Qianyi would have doubted that the newspaper was run by the Qing Dynasty, because there was hardly a good sentence from the Ming Dynasty on it.


    Tsk tusk tusk, this Wu Guogong is not a man of peace.


    Qian Qianyi said with emotion in his heart. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 171 Qian Qianyi''s Experience Record). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 172： Qian Qianyi Seeking Official

    Back home, Qian Qianyi saw Liu Rushi, who was thinking day and night.


    However, the relationship between the two is not as good as it was at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Liu Ru admired Qian Qianyi''s talent, and he did not hesitate to marry this man who was thirty-six years older than him as a concubine.


    However, Qian Qianyi disappointed Liu Ru because of the issue of throwing into the lake and martyring his country. The phrase "the water is too cold" may make Liu Ru thunderous.


    "I came back this time to see the hope of Daming''s rejuvenation, and I wanted to contribute my meager strength. The previous Daming had too many shortcomings. Now that I see Wu Guogong''s various policy reforms, I am full of confidence in Daming.


    Qian Qianyi explained, hoping to get Liu Ruyi''s understanding.


    "Speaking of Wu Guogong, he is really not a mortal. Not only is he resourceful in the military, he is also extremely accomplished in eccentric literature. Now, I can''t do without these perfume soaps. I invented these products for the benefit of women. Lord Guo, at this time, he is the dream lover of countless beautiful ladies in the Qinhuai River."


    Marrying husband with husband, even if there is a gap between the two, they still have to go on living.


    To marry Qian Qianyi, Liu Rushi has already endured a lot of pressure from public opinion, and she has no possibility of remarrying.


    "Indeed, these novelties have opened my eyes to me, and I never dare to look down upon Qiwen Miscellaneous. The firearms he invented made the Qing army retreat steadily. The perfume soaps he invented made a lot of money in the north. I never thought of it. , These things can actually change the pattern of the world."


    Qian Qianyi said with emotion that as a traditional literati, he used to study the Four Books and Five Classics.


    But now, Wu Changqing''s success has made him afraid to think of this again.


    After reuniting with his family, Qian Qianyi quickly began to work.


    He wanted to be an official, but he wouldn''t be so stupid that he would just ask for a meeting, because the chance of success would be too low.


    In the next few days, Qian Qianyi was researching Wu Changqing, studying Wu Changqing''s thoughts and policies, and then doing what he liked, writing some of his own understanding of these policies, and putting forward some propositions.


    Qian Qianyi saw Wu Changqing''s ambitions, so he advocated strengthening the education of the people, increasing the people''s dissatisfaction with Daming, and preparing public opinion for treason.


    He used to be the Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette, and he was in charge of etiquette education. In this regard, he still has quite a lot of experience and methods, and some of his suggestions and suggestions are more practical.


    At least, it is definitely better than Wei Ziwen.


    Although Wei Ziwen is also very talented, he is definitely inferior to Qian Qianyi, an old fox who has been immersed in officialdom for decades.


    After completing these preparations, Qian Qianyi went to see Gu Yanwu. Relying on his previous position as the leader of the East Forest Party, he still has a certain degree of influence and prestige in the group of the East Forest Party.


    Therefore, Gu Yanwu received him very solemnly.


    After a little chat, Qian Qianyi knew what he was coming for, and hoped that Gu Yanwu could help present his "Rise and Fall Theory" to Wu Changqing, and then introduce him.


    Gu Yanwu''s referral is always more reliable than going to the door to see him.


    For Qian Qianyi, Gu Yanwu didn''t really like it, because he used to be a staunch resistance faction, while Qian Qianyi was a surrender faction.


    What''s more, he has now vaguely become the leader of the Donglin Party. If Qian Qianyi is given a chance to become an official, his status will be threatened.


    After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, Qian Qianyi''s prestige is still there, and his rise time is too short, the prestige has not been fully established.


    Although he was unwilling in his heart, Gu Yanwu couldn''t refuse directly, otherwise people in the Donglin Party would definitely have opinions.


    "Mr. Mu Zhai''s masterpiece must be a awakening work, and I will present it to the general as soon as possible."


    Gu Yanwu smiled and promised to help introduce him. He didn''t need to worry too much for the time being, because Wu Changqing couldn''t directly give Qian Qianyi too much official position and power. He could also command Qian Qianyi.


    Gu Yanwu thought it over, and when the time came, he would simply let him contain Ruan Dacheng and let their old enemy continue to fight. It would be better to fight and lose.


    "Then thank Ningren (Gu Yanwu''s words), the Donglin Party has restored some reputation under your leadership. You have made atonement for the old man..."


    Qian Qianyi showed a remorse and self-blame, saying that he shouldn''t surrender in the first place.


    However, since he said ¡®the water is too cold¡¯, everyone actually knows what kind of person he is.


    Gu Yanwu comforted his lips, but he was disdainful in his heart.


    The theory of rise and fall was presented to Wu Changqing. It was heard that Qian Qianyi had written it, so he also had a little interest.


    After all, Qian Qianyi is a celebrity. The arguments of celebrities'' works are still worth looking at.


    On the surface, the theory of rise and fall is written about the reasons for the rise and fall of a dynasty, but Wu Changqing saw Qian Qianyi''s thoughts in it.


    Qian Qianyi hyped up Wu Changqing''s various policies in his book, especially paying attention to the aspect of new-style education.


    This is obviously taking pictures of horses, to serve their interests.


    In addition to flattering, the book also emphasizes a point of view, that is, the prosperity of the dynasty must be led by a capable person and a unified court.


    This is actually a bit explicit, meaning that I tell Wu Changqing that I, Qian Qianyi, support you to overthrow the corrupt imperial court, Daming, and the world can only prosper under your leadership.


    Ordinary people may not see this meaning.


    But Wu Changqing has been the boss for some time, and this sensitivity has already been cultivated.


    "This old guy still wants to be an official."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion that Qian Qianyi is sixty-five years old. In this era, he is definitely considered to be an advanced age.


    However, Wu Changqing also knows that Qian Qianyi in history has lived for more than 80 years and still has a long life span.


    Qian Qianyi wanted to continue to be an official and continue to shine, and Wu Changqing naturally refused to come.


    Before Qian Qianyi had Alzheimer''s disease, his officialdom experience could be well qualified for some jobs, which is of great value for oppression.


    As for the status of Qian Qianyi as the second minister, it is not a problem on Wu Changqing''s side. There have been many officials who have surrendered two or three times under his rule.


    These people are hordes of the wall, they are a time bomb when they are weak, but when they are strong, they can''t make any waves at all.


    Wu Changqing can remain strong in the military, so he doesn''t worry about what damage these cartilaginous heads can do.


    He is understaffed now and can only use these people first. When the current situation stabilizes, the imperial examination will be reopened, or the students in the university will graduate from school, and then slowly weed out these people.


    Another advantage of accepting Qian Qianyi is to send a signal to the Hanchens in the north, that is, Wu Changqing''s broad-mindedness, regardless of the past, can attract some Hanchens in Manchu to surrender.


    Maybe, some people who want to make meritorious service can still cooperate inside and outside, and provide information and things like that. This has a certain effect on Wu Changqing''s recovery of the north. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 172 Qian Qianyi¡¯s Official Record) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 173： Abolished imperial examination

    The next day, Wu Changqing took the time to meet Qian Qianyi.


    When I saw Qian Qianyi for the first time, Wu Changqing looked at him and found that this guy was radiant and looked very energetic, and he deserves to be a person who can have a baby with Liu Ru when he is sixty years old.


    "Master Qian, have you cherished any good health secrets."


    Wu Changqing teased him.


    Qian Qianyi was embarrassed when he heard the words. He did not expect that a man in power with an army of hundreds of thousands would ask such unserious topics.


    "There is no secret. It is nothing more than getting up early and going to bed early and having a reasonable diet. With Qian''s heart and fat body, he is more open to everything."


    Qian Qianyi said vaguely.


    "I''ve read your book. Since you also support new-style education, let''s be a courtesy assistant for the time being. The main job is to use your influence to smoothly phase out old-style education and change all to new-style education."


    For now, the imperial examination is still orthodox, the mainstream, and the university hall is just a minority. There are only more than 1,500 students in the entire university hall, which is only a small number compared to the hundreds of thousands of scholars studying the Four Books and Five Classics across the country.


    The imperial examination system, which lasted for thousands of years, cannot be eliminated immediately because it is backward. It will inevitably cause an earthquake in the reading circle and cause a large number of people with impaired interests to resist.


    These scholars make troubles, and it is more troublesome than the common people make troubles. After all, they are all educated people with flexible minds and scheming.


    With a little bit of encouragement, the people are easily deceived and then used as gunmen.


    The elimination process must be gradual and gentle, and must not cause social unrest.


    And this requires a capable person to execute it. Wei Ziwen is obviously not good. His prestige is too low, and those young and energetic scholars will not convince him at all.


    But Qian Qianyi is different. He used to be the leader of the Donglin Party. He was very prestigious in the literati circle and wrote very good articles.


    It will be easier for him to come forward and write some articles to subtly guide the thinking of those scholars and let them receive a new type of education.


    "This may not be easy. After all, the imperial examination has been implemented for thousands of years."


    Qian Qianyi''s scalp was a little numb. He didn''t expect Wu Changqing to be so radical. He even wanted to abolish the traditional imperial examination. This was going to cut the future of countless scholars.


    Imagine that some people who have studied the Four Books and Five Classics for more than ten years and twenty years have waited for the imperial examination to turn over and become officials, and the court suddenly said that they would not take the imperial examination. Wouldn''t it be a waste of decades of hard work? .


    People who are not strong enough in their hearts will certainly not be able to withstand such a blow.


    Either suicide or rebellion, in short, there will definitely be a lot of turbulence.


    Qian Qianyi supports new-style education, but he has never thought of a comprehensive reform. The educational model he envisioned is still based on imperial examinations, and then supplemented by new-style education.


    He never expected that Wu Changqing would be so courageous that he would completely abolish the imperial examination and eliminate the old-style education.


    With his insights, he has no confidence that the new education will completely replace the Four Books and Five Classics.


    "Take your time, you don''t want you to do it in one step, as long as you do it in this direction, it''s good to be able to complete it in three to five years."


    Of course Wu Changqing knows how crazy his approach is. This is the same as the sudden announcement of the abolition of the college entrance examination and the abolition of universities in the 21st century.


    This kind of policy that destroys people''s future will surely damage the interests of many people and cause social unrest.


    However, Wu Changqing had to do this. If the imperial examination is not abolished, others will not see his determination to promote new-style education. Continuing to retain the imperial examination will also waste countless scholars'' time.


    He has expounded the importance of physical chemistry many times in the People''s Daily, but there are only a few hundred people who come to apply for the university entrance exam in each issue.


    Only when those scholars completely stop thinking about taking the imperial examination will they bite their teeth to learn new knowledge.


    If there are more people learning new knowledge, the probability of talents will be greater.


    There are hundreds of thousands of scholars across the country, what a plate of great potential this is, even if the talent is one in a hundred, there are thousands of people.


    "If you don''t want to, I still have a position as a memorial doctor in the Ministry of Rites, you can choose for yourself."


    Seeing that this guy didn''t dare to take up the task, Wu Changqing gave another choice.


    His meaning is also very clear. If you want to be a high official, you have to take on some important tasks and do some difficult tasks. If you want to be free, don''t expect to enter the center of power.


    The Minister of Etiquette is a high-ranking official of the third grade, and a further step is the Book of Etiquette, an absolute authority and the center of the imperial court.


    And the Ritual Physician is only a middle-level official position with a five-grade positive, and the priest of the temple is a leisurely position with no power. It''s not bad to be used for the elderly, but Qian Qianyi spent so many days studying and writing books, not to find a position for the elderly, he still has ambitions.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of becoming a master, where would he need to be an official, the family assets are enough for him to provide for the elderly, and it would be no problem to marry another Qinhuai girl.


    "I choose to face the difficulties, share the worries for the general, and play the remaining role of my old bone."


    Qian Qianyi chose the former without hesitation. Before that, he was stunned, mainly because Wu Changqing''s reform was too shocking.


    However, no matter how much resistance this reform has, Qian Qianyi will also choose the position of minister. He knew that as long as he did this thing, it would be 100% to be promoted to the Book of Etiquette.


    Being able to be an extremely human minister again at the end of his life is enough to be recorded in the annals of history, and he can die without regret.


    How many people have spent their entire lives unable to reach the position of Liubu Shangshu. And he now has a chance to get involved for the second time.


    He doesn''t fight for this kind of position, and some people fight for it.


    "Master Qian still has this ambition that is commendable, so I can safely delegate this burden to Master Qian. I hope Master Qian can devote all his energy to this and stop mingling with the Donglin Party''s things. ."


    Wu Changqing reminded him that he didn''t like his people to form parties.


    After forming a party, officials in that group tend to put the party''s interests first and the court''s interests second when doing things.


    Whether it is the Donglin Party, the Chu Party, the Qi Party and other groups, he will ban them one by one.


    If there is a party, there can only be one imperial party, a party with him as the core in everything.


    "The officials and the Donglin people have no ties to each other, and they are willing to be the lone minister of the general."


    Qian Qianyi stated that this is tantamount to an oath of allegiance.


    A person in his sixties who can be Wu Changqing''s grandfather, respects Wu Changqing. In order to be an official, he was really good enough to compete with Ruan Dacheng''s. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 173 Abolished Imperial Examination) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 174： social revolution

    Qian Qianyi took office and started work soon.


    He first published an article "Encouraging Learning" in the People''s Daily. This persuasion is not to persuade everyone to learn the Four Books and Five Classics, but to persuade more scholars to learn physical chemistry, geography and arithmetic.


    In his article, he elaborated on the importance and role of these miscellaneous studies, and persuaded the majority of scholars not to be prejudiced against miscellaneous studies, but to dabble in them.


    Qian Qianyi''s reputation is very big, and his signed articles will naturally be rushed to read.


    This is the function of influence, a bit like the common knowledge of later generations.


    Most ordinary people can hardly understand some of the complex phenomena in this world, and have no ability to investigate and study the truth. They can only choose to trust some celebrities who seem to be culturally knowledgeable.


    And these public knowledge can entrain some private goods during the popularization of science, and promote one''s own thoughts, commonly known as bringing goods.


    Qian Qianyi used to be an official book of the Ministry of Etiquette and is a well-known person in this era. Many scholars choose to believe his words without thinking.


    Some scholars who do not agree with Qian Qianyi''s views will also be afraid of Qian Qianyi''s reputation, so they dare not easily question it.


    The Book of Etiquette, equivalent to a leader, is very prestigious.


    By the Xuanwu Lake, a group of scholars about twenty years old were on an outing, and there were two or three young women in their teens as their companions.


    These women are the daughters of several big families in the city. According to etiquette and rules, women who have not been out of the cabinet are not allowed to go out and show their faces.


    However, this rule is the same as the rule of later generations to dress decently in public. This is the rule, but even if there is a person wearing only underwear, everyone will laugh at best and will not be true.


    Women''s training stipulates that unmarried women are not allowed to go to the streets during non-holiday periods. But if anyone really took to the street, everyone would curse shamelessly at most and would not interfere.


    This kind of restraint is limited, and naturally it cannot restrain some of the more rebellious girls.


    In the past, the scholars on outings mostly talked about poetry and novel stories related to literature.


    But now, these scholars have one more topic, that is, the various current affairs and government decrees in the people''s newspapers.


    "I wonder if you have read the latest issue of the Minbao. There is Mr. Muzhai''s article "Encouraging Learning". Unexpectedly, Mr. Muzhai also advocated us to learn those strange literature and miscellaneous studies. Times are changing drastically."


    It was Li Gongzi who provoked the topic, and now it has become his habit to read people''s newspapers.


    "I also read it, alas, I don¡¯t know what Mr. Mu Zhai thinks, why he suddenly admires those strange literature and miscellaneous studies so much. You know, the four books and five classics are the right way to imperial examination, and to persuade everyone to learn the four books and five classics Yeah."


    The other prince sighed. He obviously couldn''t accept such a rapid social change at once.


    "I don''t think the imperial examination is expected. Who knows when the imperial examination will be restarted."


    Young Master Xu said with emotion.


    "What does Brother Xu mean? Now that the South has been settled, there is no reason not to open the imperial examination. I think this autumn exam will definitely be held."


    Wang Gongzi speculated.


    Mr. Xu sneered and shook his head when he heard the words, and asked, "Where is the event, Shaoxing? In Shaoxing, even the official salary is almost impossible to send out. How can there be money to run the imperial examination. As for Nanjing, I think Wu Guogong is on the Imperial Examination Quite prejudiced, I just want to run a university, and I will definitely not spend money to run imperial examinations."


    Obviously, Mr. Xu had to be more informed about the news and knew a lot about the DPRK.


    Because his father, who is currently an official in Shaoxing, knows some inside information.


    "Without the imperial examination, how does the imperial court choose officials? Don''t they need to choose officials to govern the place?"


    Gongzi Li did not believe what Xu Gongzi said. The imperial examinations lasted for thousands of years. It is understandable that the occasional suspension of the war for a year or two is understandable, but it is impossible to keep it open. This is the main way for the court to obtain talents.


    "Brother Li, don''t you know that as long as people in the university have good grades, they can be directly appointed officials. Now a large number of talents come to Nanjing to join Wu Guogong, even Lord Ruan and Lord Qian are here. Plus Selecting some people in the university hall, Wu Guogong now has no shortage of manpower, and there is no need to conduct imperial examinations."


    Mr. Xu smiled, as if mocking the innocence of other people.


    This.......


    The words of Master Xu left everyone speechless, because the current situation seemed to be the case. But if it continues like this, then they will be very bad. Those four books and five classics that have been studied hard for years, aren''t they all for nothing?


    "Aren''t you stupid, can you just apply for college entrance if you want to be an official?"


    It was Tong Youwei''s daughter, Tong Xiangyu, who was very disdainful of the entanglement of those scholars.


    What she said is more heartbreaking to some people, because some of them did go to the exam, but unfortunately they didn''t. And one


    Some people have an ostrich mentality and are unwilling to change.


    Others have faith in the imperial examinations and do not look down on the university.


    In short, there are various reasons.


    They don''t want to change and want to be officials, so they can only hope that the imperial examinations will be reopened. For the situation that they can be directly appointed as officials in the university hall, they are naturally gnashing their teeth. That is robbing them of their future.


    "In the university hall, the orthodox four books and five classics are not valued at all. It is said that in the classics class, one in ten people do not have one, and the teacher does not care about it. When it comes to physical chemistry, there are no empty seats.


    This kind of teaching content is simply a blasphemy against orthodoxy, and I am determined not to go to the university hall. I just waited for the reopening of the imperial examination, and then lifted it in one go. "


    The Prince looked very angry, and the reason was very simple. He secretly bought the textbooks of elementary physics and chemistry. The knowledge described above seemed to him to be outrageous and unreasonable.


    Therefore, he is resolutely unwilling to learn this kind of sidetracking.


    "I think those miscellaneous studies are very interesting, more useful than the Four Books and Five Classics. It is said that those perfume glasses are made based on those miscellaneous knowledge."


    Tong Xiangyu did not agree with Wang Gongzi''s point of view.


    If another scholar said this, the prince might be going back. But it was Tong Xiangyu who retorted him, and he had to hold back and sighed in his heart.


    He dislikes this kind of social change.


    "Xiangyu is right. Let''s go to the university hall. Anyway, I will definitely not miss the next enrollment assessment, otherwise the old man in my family will beat me up.


    In the words of the old man in my family, as long as you succeed in your studies in the university hall, you can directly become a sixth-grade and fifth-grade official, which is much better than the imperial examination. "


    Xu Gongzi said.


    "Brother Xu, you are in the limelight, and there is no arrogance at all. When are we scholars, when will we be reduced to learning those miscellaneous studies to obtain official positions."


    The prince despised it.


    It''s a pity that it is difficult for him to shake Young Master Xu''s determination.


    "I really envy you that you can go to the university hall. Unlike us, you can only buy a book and study it quietly. After reading two chapters, you are still at a loss. The knowledge in this book is too profound."


    Tong Xiangyu said with emotion. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 174 Social Changes) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 175： Housework

    In early April, a heavily guarded convoy arrived in Nanjing.


    Originally, Chen Yuyan wanted to relocate with his family when Nanjing calmed down, but Wu Changqing considered the bumps on the road and feared that his mother could not bear it, so he asked them to wait.


    Until the first batch of BMW cars were manufactured, Wu Changqing immediately sent two people to Suzhou to take his family to Nanjing.


    "Miss, I have arrived in Nanjing. The city walls here are so high. I don''t know how the masters defeated this kind of majestic city."


    Zihe glanced outside the car through the window, and was immediately shocked by the towering Beijing city wall.


    Chen Yuyan did not answer, her mood now is not so wonderful.


    Her father told her that Wu Changqing had raised a concubine in Nanjing.


    In fact, Chen Yuyan had been mentally prepared for such a thing as a concubine. She knew that a high-ranking person like Wu Changqing could not not accept a concubine.


    This is a common phenomenon, and she doesn''t have much opinion.


    However, now she has accepted a concubine before she is pregnant with Wu Changqing. What if the boy named Luo Min, Mr. Hu Meizi, becomes pregnant.


    Upon arriving at the Governor''s Mansion, Wu Changqing had gone to the university hall and was not at home.


    The person in charge of the reception was naturally Luo Min, and she was the hostess here before Chen Yuyan came.


    "I have seen the old lady, ma''am."


    When Luo Min saw Liao Shi and Chen Yuyan, he hurriedly saluted.


    The concubines in this era are very statusless, even if they are bullied by the wife, the male host will not make the decision for them.


    Chen Yuyan ignored her directly, and walked into the house on her own.


    Liao did not pay attention to her either, and she had no place in front of the old lady before she was pregnant with Wu Changqing''s child.


    After being ignored one after another, Luo Min didn''t have much resentment.


    If you are a concubine, you have to bear grievances.


    Moreover, even if it is such a grievance, it is the comfort of staying in a big family as a concubine. If she marries an ordinary farmer, she will suffer more sins.


    People like her from a big family usually bind their feet, and Luo Min is no exception.


    With her feet bound, she can''t do much physical work now. Therefore, if she marries a farmer, it will not take long for her family to be dragged down.


    You know, the wives of ordinary farmers are all going to work in the fields.


    Being a concubine for a wealthy family is already Luo Min''s best home.


    Therefore, even if she has to suffer some grievances, she is satisfied.


    When everyone settled down, she had to obediently hand over tea and lower her posture.


    After all, Chen Yuyan is not a mean person. Facing such a solemn person, she can''t express her anger.


    After learning of the miserable life experience of Luo Min''s family, she was even more soft-hearted again.


    After Wu Changqing came back, there was no discordant picture. Luo Min and Chen Yuyan were chatting, talking and laughing.


    This style of painting is so fake, Wu Changqing didn''t need to think about it and knew that they were pretending, but he didn''t care.


    There are too many things he needs to deal with every day, and he can''t take care of the affairs of the harem, and can only let them fight openly and secretly. As long as there are no bad methods such as drugging the other party, then it will be fine.


    In the evening, Wu Changqing came to Chen Yuyan''s room.


    Before Chen Yuyan was pregnant with the child, Luo Min might have to stay alone.


    Xiaobie wins the newlyweds, the beautiful day and beautiful scenery, the maid outside the house blushes.


    The next day, light rain.


    Wu Changqing took a long vacation deliberately, instead of handling official duties, he stayed at home to accompany his family.


    The main thing is to accompany Chen Yuyan. Although Liao and Wu Changqing are close relatives by blood, they actually have a deep generation gap. Basically, there is no common language and no topics to talk about.


    In contrast, Liao prefers to chat with other ladies of the same age and enjoy the flattery of those ladies. That feeling is more interesting than chatting with my son.


    And Wu Changqing played mahjong with Chen Yuyan, Zihe, and Dong Xiaocui in the room.


    After playing two rounds, Wu Changqing vomited: "It''s boring, it''s boring, just a handful of cards will win you three taels of silver. I have hundreds of thousands of taels per cup of tea, what use do you want these three taels of silver?"


    People in this era are less exposed to information, and a little bit of humorous words can amuse them.


    Anyone who often surfs the Internet in future generations should be easy to pick up girls in this era.


    "A cup of tea can cost hundreds of thousands taels. Master is really amazing."


    Dong Xiaocui said.


    "You are stupid, the master is nonsense, how can one cup of tea make hundreds of thousands of taels."


    Zihe expressed his unbelief.


    "If you don''t bet on silver, it will be no more fun without the jackpot. It''s not like playing chess."


    Chen Yuyan said, this is also a major flaw of Mahjong.


    After all, this thing is still used for gambling. If there is no bet, Hu Pai¡¯s satisfaction will be greatly reduced.


    With a bet, no matter how big or small, you will be happier when you win.


    "If you don''t bet on money, you can also bet on other things, such as taking off a piece of clothing for the loser.


    Wu Changqing molested.


    "Pooh."


    When the three of them heard these rascal words, they couldn''t stand it. This is because it''s their own men. If someone else''s men make this kind of joke, they can jump into the river for fame.


    "As a general, he doesn''t speak seriously."


    Chen Yuyan complained.


    "Isn''t that just talking to you so casually, it''s hard for people outside to see the real side of me."


    In order to maintain majesty in front of outsiders, Wu Changqing has always been unsmiling.


    But in fact, there are some funny attributes in his nature. If you can''t show your nature at home, it will be too tiring to live.


    "Anyway, there are no outsiders, we can only obey the master if we want to play."


    Dong Xiaocui said that she felt it was too difficult for her to become a positive person. If Wu Changqing took care of herself when he was happy in the game, wouldn''t it be that the pheasant turned into a phoenix.


    "Don''t be ashamed, I think you will definitely lose deliberately, wishing to be naked in front of the master.


    Zi He cursed.


    "You are saving the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. I am not trying to make the master happy."


    Dong Xiaocui defended.


    "If you want to play with you, I won''t accompany you to play this kind of bet."


    Chen Yuyan got up and went out of the house. She relied on her identity, but she couldn''t put down her face to play this kind of shameful game.


    Three missing one, Wu Changqing asked Luo Min to come over.


    After finally coming to ancient times, he would naturally no longer use the moral standards of the 21st century to restrain himself. That would only be boring to himself.


    Just like those women with small feet, he knew very well that this was a bad habit and a devastation to women. According to the moral standards of the 21st century, he must order a prohibition.


    However, he has not done so now, because issuing such a ban is the same as Dorgon''s ordering a man to shave, and it will encounter extremely terrible resistance.


    In history, the Manchu Dynasty not only issued a haircut order, but also issued a decree prohibiting foot binding. Unfortunately, some wealthy daughters simply did not comply with it.


    In the end, even Man Qing had lost his temper and could only acquiesce in this custom. Later, even Manchu women followed suit and regarded it as a fashion.


    Wu Changqing is now afraid to issue a ban on foot binding. At least he will not dare to try to issue such a ban until he has completely unified the world and has the right to speak with all his words. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 175 Family Affairs) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 176： Suffered a sneak attack

    Guangde, Caojiawan, here is a hilly terrain, there are no official roads, only some small roads, which greatly affected Wu Jun''s forward speed.


    Like the red cannon in Wu Jun, marching in such a place is very difficult.


    On this day, there was a light rain on Guangde''s side, and the original sheep intestines path became muddy, making it more difficult to move forward.


    Those two or three kilograms of cannons were stuck in the mud, and the horses and donkeys could not be pulled, and the soldiers had to push them from behind. Not only was the horse frothing tired, but the soldier was also tired and half dead.


    "Fuck, I knew I wouldn''t bring these broken cannons."


    Liu Hansan cursed. Before he set off, he didn''t expect the terrain here to be so difficult to walk, and he didn''t expect it to rain.


    The original siege weapon has become a burden at this moment.


    At the end of the day, the army has not reached ten miles, it can be said to be fast. At this rate, when they arrive in Guangde, there will not be much food left, and logistics will become a major problem again.


    And because of the slow speed, they didn''t reach the scheduled place in Taozhou Town. They didn''t even have a place to stay, so they could only camp in the mountains.


    The soldiers who had been exposed to the rain did not have any **** soup to warm their bodies, and many soldiers with poor physique had already shown signs of a cold. In this era, there is no special medicine for catching a cold, and you can only rely on your body to fight it hard.


    The next day, Liu Hansan ordered the army to move forward.


    The conditions are difficult, so perseverance can only be used to overcome them. In addition, Liu Hansan has no better way.


    Compared to the armies of other forces, the soldiers in their armies are still happy, just a little bit of rain. Some defeated troops, let alone the rain and no medicine for treatment, even the wounded soldiers are no medicine for treatment, they can only watch them waiting to die.


    Because Wu Jun often wins battles, there has never been such a tragedy.


    "General, I think you still have to let the army take a break and wait for the scout to come back before advancing. The terrain here is easy to be ambushed."


    When the army went to Nanshanyuan, Tao Dongcheng learned that the scout did not return on time, and hurriedly came to Liu Hansan to suggest.


    There are dense woods on both sides here, suitable for hiding. And this is not a plain area, and there is no wide terrain, they can''t set up a formation. If it is attacked, the problem is still very serious.


    What''s more, because it was still raining, the matchlock troops were basically abolished, and they couldn''t shoot them on rainy days.


    "Maybe it''s just that the road is not easy to take, and the time is delayed. Fang Guoan has become a frightened bird. How can he have the guts to attack. If we don''t speed up, we can''t reach Taoshan Town before dark.


    Liu Hansan was a bit disapproving, and the successive victories had already made him a little bloated.


    As everyone knows, in front of Wu Jun, an army of nearly 10,000 people has already been ambushed, and it is Fang Guoan''s army.


    Fang Guoan has indeed become a frightened bird, unable to sleep at night after his defeat.


    However, even if he became a frightened bird, it was still a frightened bird of prey, and he had a certain power to fight back.


    Fang Guoan felt that in front of Wu Jun''s firearms and cannons, a county town in Guangde couldn''t be defended at all.


    Instead of sticking to Guangde, it is better to set aside and take a fight in this mountainous area.


    And God also helped him. In the past two days, it rained lightly, which destroyed 50% of the fighting strength of the matchlock unit and grenadier in the Wu army.


    Coupled with the inconvenience of the terrain and the factors of sneak attack, Fang Guoan felt that his chance of winning could reach at least 70%. This kind of winning rate was already worth his risk.


    Ever since, he took people here to wait, ready to fight to the death.


    If he wins, he can still hold Guangde Huzhou, but if he loses, he can only escape back to Shaoxing in a desperate manner.


    "General, the enemy has entered our trap. Are you attacking?"


    "Wait first, wait for their baggage to enter the trap before you act."


    Fang Guoan said that if Wu Jun was only repelled, it would not make much sense. Wu Jun could recover his vitality as long as he rested for a period of time.


    What he wanted was Wu Jun''s baggage, and plundered Wu Jun''s artillery and guns as much as possible, so as to make Wu Jun powerless to advance eastward.


    He knew that Wu Jun was also very slow in manufacturing those flintlock guns and cannons. After robbing this batch of supplies, Wu Jun would also hurt his vitality.


    And he can use this period of time to recover his strength, and at the same time crack the secrets of flintlock and grenade.


    They have been studying these two things and have made some progress. If they can grab some guns and grenades as samples for analysis, their research progress can also be greatly improved.


    After waiting patiently for a while, Wu Jun''s troops transporting artillery also entered their ambush.


    Subsequently, Fang Guoan ordered a full-scale attack.


    Suddenly, killings broke out in the mountains and forests. In the dense forests, a large number of Ming soldiers surged from the hillside, brandishing knives and spears, and rushed towards Wu Jun''s team.


    "Fuck, there is an ambush."


    Liu Hansan was so angry that he didn''t take him seriously.


    "Calm down and don''t panic, line up in platoons and gather together."


    Tao Dongcheng hurriedly shouted that although they were crowded, the soldiers would inevitably panic when they encountered a sneak attack, and it was really hard to say whether they would win or lose. Once the soldiers ran around in a panic, the whole team would easily fall into chaos.


    Wu Jun¡¯s officers hurriedly issued various orders, and at this time their long-term victories accumulated confidence came into play.


    If it is an army that often defeats battles, when it is attacked, soldiers and generals will panic, trying to escape to survive and cause a rout.


    However, Wu Jun has always been victorious. Whether it is a soldier or a general, he has strong confidence in his side.


    Even if they were attacked, they could still counterattack calmly.


    As long as he survives the first wave of panic, he will not have much disadvantage after being attacked.


    As orders were issued one after another, Wu Jun soldiers acted one after another.


    Those flintlock soldiers are the most calm, even if it is raining, their guns can still fire. Just be careful not to get the gunpowder fixed bullets in the rain.


    Of course, the rate of fire will definitely be greatly reduced, and there is no alternative.


    Archers are also okay. They can shoot arrows on rainy days, but this will make the bow and arrow damp and affect the life of the bow and arrow. However, compared with human life, the life span of a bow and arrow is naturally unimportant.


    Anyway, Wu Jun¡¯s archer officers ordered the soldiers to draw bows and shoot arrows, regardless of the loss of bows and arrows.


    The matchlock guns are completely finished. Their guns are not usable in rainy days, so there are no soldiers to reload, and they are all directly mounted on the bayonet and prepared for hand-to-hand combat.


    Even worse is the grenadier. At this time, their grenades are still exposed to ignition, and they can''t be used on rainy days. In order to carry more grenades, the grenadiers are often not equipped with other weapons.


    At this moment, the grenade was useless, and they really could only stare at them and shrank behind the other troops.


    "Pia."


    With the gunshots, the battle officially began, and the Ming army took the lead in casualties.


    This made the generals and soldiers of the Ming army very depressed. It was clear that they were the sneak attackers. As a result, after the battle began, their own side suffered casualties first. This kind of sneak attack is really too embarrassing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 176 Sneak Attack) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 177： Hand in hand

    "Rush over, rush over and their guns will be discarded."


    The general of the Ming army shouted, forcing the soldiers to charge forward.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the Ming army, because the dense forest was not far from the trail, and some people even rushed down from the hillside on the side of the trail, and the speed was even faster.


    Wu Jun''s flintlock unit only barely fired two shots, and then entered a hand-to-hand battle.


    The matchlock troops were even more miserable, and the Ming army arrived in front of them without losing a single soldier.


    There were also cold weapons troops. At this time, the two sides had also been at war. There was a great chaos in the entire col. There were tears and shouts everywhere.


    At any rate, it was also a well-planned ambush. The Ming army achieved the effect of a sneak attack. Without paying too heavy a price, it had a desire to meet with each other in advance.


    At this time, fighting can only rely on the organization and bravery of the soldiers, and those high-ranking generals lose control of the troops after the two armies come into contact.


    In this narrow and long ravine with complex terrain, it is very difficult to give specific orders to lower-level troops.


    After the two sides joined the battle, their respective generals began to check the battle situation in various places through binoculars.


    Nearly 30,000 people squeezed in this mountain col, and the front line was quite a few miles.


    Fang Guoan has now obtained a telescope. No matter how tightly Wu Jun guards it, it is impossible to completely prevent leaks. Under the temptation of huge interests, there will always be someone who can''t resist the temptation.


    Fortunately, the binoculars were extremely scarce resources in the Ming and Qing troops. Only the generals with more than tens of thousands of troops could be equipped with one, and other generals could not be allocated at all.


    Among the Wu Jun, the telescope has become a rotten street commodity, and the battalion commander who leads more than 300 soldiers has one man. If it were not for worrying about the enemy''s ability to improve the opponent''s strength, Wu Jun would like to sell some spectacles to the opponent at a high price to earn some military expenses.


    Through the telescope, Fang Guoan clearly saw most of the battle.


    However, at this moment, he actually prefers that he didn''t see it, because if he didn''t see it, he probably didn''t need to be angry if he didn''t see it.


    In the whole battle, there was no big victory he expected.


    At the forefront of the battle line, both sides were cold weapons, neither side had any formations, and they fought half a catty with bravery.


    This kind of melee puts a lot of pressure on the soldiers on both sides. Both sides did not dare to go too aggressively, split into two groups and confronted each other, and then stabbed them from time to time.


    On the whole, although the fight was still fierce, both sides were able to control the team and did not completely fall into a big melee.


    Behind Wu Jun Leng Weapon was the matchlock unit. Although they couldn''t fire a gun, they were pressing the Ming army to fight. This situation made Fang Guoan puzzled.


    The reason is actually very simple. It is because the organization and discipline of both parties are not at the same level.


    The arquebus group is in continuous rows, and every time the knife is shot, it is neat and consistent, and it is ordered to move forward and backward. The officer did not order to retreat, even if the enemy''s sword slashed over, they did not dare to retreat.


    This is the result of long-term training, in order to ensure that the army is not chaotic when queuing to be shot.


    This is very cruel and cruel for a single soldier, but in battle, for the entire army, this method of tactics is very effective.


    A uniform attack can overwhelm the enemy in momentum. Moreover, in a uniform attack, the number of bayonets per unit area far exceeds the number of weapons of the enemy.


    This is very important, because this is a battle of tens of thousands of people, and there is not much room for a single soldier to perform any skills.


    The way of fighting is very primitive. I stab you and you stab me. Being able to cooperate with a shield and a broadsword is already a very organized battle.


    As for the flexible avoidance, there is no need at all. There are people all around, and there is no room for this to play.


    After the Ming army fought twice, it lost more than 500 people, and suddenly those soldiers were already a bit unable to withstand the pressure.


    The casualties on Wu Jun''s side were not small, at least 400 people fell, and the casualties were also great for them. However, they didn''t panic too much, just a little more tragic and vigorous on their faces.


    They all knew that if they were torn and killed, they would die, but if they didn''t follow the order, they would be killed 100% by the supervising team.


    Behind them, there was even a reserve force composed of flintlock guns, which aimed at them without aiming the muzzle at the Ming army. Anyone who tries to escape will be shot immediately.


    In fact, few of the contemporary generals can fully see the reason for Wu Jun''s strength. At best, they can only see the superficial phenomenon, that is, Wu Jun''s advanced equipment.


    But in fact, the organization of the Wu army far exceeds that of any troops in the same period.


    It can be said that even if the current Wu Army gives up the advantage of equipment and fights a battle with the same number of Ming or Qing troops with cold weapons, it will definitely not lose, nothing more than the loss will be greater than the use of guns.


    Give those flintlocks to the Ming army and let them form a hollow phalanx, absolutely unable to withstand the charge of the Man Qing cavalry. Because the discipline of their soldiers could not meet that requirement, they would surely be chaotic in the face of the cavalry charge.


    Fang Guoan didn''t know these situations, so when he saw his troops retreating steadily, he couldn''t understand the reasons at all. It could only be attributed to his subordinates'' inability to do their best and fear of death.


    On the other end, the Ming army who encountered the flintlock gun was even more miserable.


    They suffered two rounds of volleys before the hand-to-hand fight, and suffered heavy casualties.


    And after the hand-to-hand fight, they discovered that Wu Jun¡¯s hand-to-hand fight was also very unreasonable. Those people were just as if they were not afraid of death at all.


    This style of play put a lot of pressure on the soldiers of the Ming army, and some people can''t help but back down.


    Where do they think that their escape will lead to their own defeat, they only know that if they don''t run now, it will be their turn to stab the opponent, and their lives will be lost here.


    Even if he could pull a Wu Jun as a backstop before he died, it had no meaning. Not to mention that the court will not issue pensions to dead soldiers. Even if they are given to their own wives, the wives will still remarry and be slept by others.


    When someone has a bad point, the pension that the mother-in-law brings is also cheaper for others.


    After all, it is the most important thing to survive.


    Individual interests and collective interests, it is not easy to achieve the same.


    Wu Jun promised the soldiers that the fields would be divided after the war, and that the families of the soldiers who died in the war would be raised, but the interests of the soldiers and the collective were not exactly the same.


    After all, small life is more important than the field, and only a small number of soldiers will have the idea of ??self-sacrifice under special circumstances.


    For example, the soldier who ignited the signal, knew that he could not live, and wanted to repay his kindness before he made a collective sacrifice.


    The heavy casualties led to the rapid collapse of the Ming army.


    After someone took the lead to escape, the generals of the Ming army couldn''t stop shouting. And because it was a sneak attack battle, they didn''t expect to get into a fight, and they were not prepared to supervise the team.


    First, the Ming army in the middle section began to collapse and escape, and then the Ming army in other places was also affected, and the entire front began to rout.


    If it weren''t for Wu Jun who wanted to guard the supplies and didn''t want to chase it rashly in the chaos, then the Ming Army would experience another disastrous defeat. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 177), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 178： Battle loss ratio

    "Damn it, unreasonable, whoever makes them retreat should be cut one by one."


    The furious Fang Guoan had already begun to talk nonsense, and now the whole army was retreating. He really wanted to behead people. I''m afraid he will die first.


    "General, let''s withdraw back to Guangde quickly, let''s consider the long-term plan."


    The subordinates persuaded that although Wu Jun did not pursue him, he would lose if he lost, and they would be afraid if they lost.


    Fang Guoan wanted to swear a few more words, and ask the guy who said about the long-term plan, how should he use the long-term plan?


    I couldn''t grasp such a good opportunity to ambush. When I returned to Guangde County, I could defend it from the long-term plan?


    This battle is really impossible to fight.


    Fang Guoan felt tired for a while, and he didn''t have such a sense of powerlessness when facing the Qing army. Although the Qing army was also strong, he at least saw the gap between the two sides clearly.


    However, Wu Jun''s power was so powerful that he couldn''t see through it and couldn''t find a way to fight.


    "Try to keep the troops together and withdraw to Guangde first."


    Fang Guoan sighed.


    With the retreat of the Ming army, Liu Hansan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they had the upper hand from the beginning of the war, Liu Hansan was unwilling to fight in this kind of battle, and the loss was too great.


    If it is a sunny day, in a wide area, he can hit the loss ratio to 1 to 10. But in the hand-to-hand combat just now, their loss ratio was at most 1:2 to 1:3.


    Everyone is flesh and blood, and it''s hard to survive if stabbed.


    The Ming army retreated, and Wu Jun began to clean the battlefield.


    Those dead bodies need to be buried. This is the basic human nature of generals.


    If these corpses are not buried, plague is extremely prone to occur. In the event of a plague, the number of civilians who will die depends on God''s will. At least a few villages will die, and at most, several surrounding towns will die.


    Under normal circumstances, when the enemy is cleaning the battlefield and burying corpses, even if there is a chance for a sneak attack, everyone will give up the attack for moral reasons.


    This is an unwritten rule on the battlefield. It is the same as the two armies fighting without cutting. Although occasionally someone will violate it, most of the time everyone will follow it.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Liu Hansan also got the battle damage statistics.


    In this battle, they lost a total of more than 1,700 people, of which more than 1,300 were killed in the battle, nearly 400 were seriously injured, and there are no statistics on the slightly injured.


    There are less than 20,000 of them in total, which is close to a 10% loss, which can be described as a hard battle, a fierce battle.


    In addition to the loss of nearly two thousand soldiers, they also damaged a large number of guns.


    Although those guns can also be used for hand-to-hand combat, their strength is definitely not comparable to that of a big knife. More people with big knives can easily roll the blade, and these guns equipped with bayonet can easily damage the barrel and other parts in the process of assassination.


    Those barrels can''t be used anymore if they are deformed a little bit, otherwise they will explode.


    There are also those bows and arrows that were used forcibly in the rain. After this battle, they were all damp. It is estimated that they will be scrapped soon.


    In the melee, some supplies were also destroyed, such as gunpowder and matchlock.


    The gunpowder was wrapped in leather, but was destroyed by the Ming army during the melee, causing a large amount of gunpowder to be flooded and damp.


    "What about the enemy''s loss?"


    Liu Hansan gritted his teeth and asked, the loss this time was great. When the report is sent to Wu Changqing, he may not receive any substantive punishment, but it will definitely leave Wu Changqing with an impression of incompetence and affect his future career promotion. .


    "The enemy left a total of more than 2,700 corpses, and more than 400 wounded soldiers. In addition, the enemy will lose some soldiers when they flee. It is estimated that the total loss of the enemy is about 5,000."


    The guy in charge of statistics is also a clever man, trying to expand the enemy''s losses as much as possible, so as to cover up the ambush among them.


    In the midst of ambush, he can still score a one-to-two battle loss, which is already quite a remarkable result.


    Hearing the loss of the enemy army, Liu Hansan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This battle damage ratio was not bad, and it could slightly make up for the ambush.


    "Accelerate, and you must arrive in Taozhou Town before dark. Order to go down and let the brothers rest for two days when they arrive in Taozhou."


    Liu Hansan said.


    He didn''t dare to spend the night here, lest he let the troops catch the plague. Moreover, many soldiers who have received minor injuries, and those who have caught a cold and fever, need to go to the town for treatment.


    If these minor illnesses are not treated in time, they can easily deteriorate into hopeless illnesses.


    The order was given, and the soldiers gritted their teeth to speed up the march. After all, they don''t want to spend the night in the countryside of this mountain.


    Speeding up the march, they finally rushed to Taozhou Town before dark.


    Immediately afterwards, the people of Taozhou Town suffered. These cold and hungry soldiers will no longer continue to obey orders not to disturb the people.


    They dare not do things like burning, killing, looting, and insulting women that require beheading, but they force the villagers to boil water for a bath, ask for a bowl or two of **** soup, eat a villager¡¯s chickens and ducks, and occupy the bed and bedding. But Liu Hansan There is no prohibition.


    In his opinion, Wu Changqing loved the people too much, and soldiers were the root. If you don''t wait for the soldiers under your hand, the soldiers won''t go to their lives. What''s the use of the people''s love alone.


    Wu Jun disturbed the people for the first time. In fact, the people here were not too angry. Because, compared with other armies, Wu Jun¡¯s harassment of the people is not bad, and it is very restrained.


    Just providing some services and food, not robbing them of their money, and not **** their wives and daughters, this is acceptable to the people.


    Human needs are closely related to the current state of society.


    Ordinary people in later generations will demand dignity, privacy, property inviolability, etc., but the people of this era are satisfied if they can live with a little dignity.


    I''ve been occupied by soldiers for a few days, little things, little things, little things.


    Wu Jun rested in Taozhou Town, and Fang Guoan also fled back to Guangde to lick his wounds.


    The number of soldiers they lost and escaped was not as many as Wu Jun had estimated, but they were not much worse. In this ambush, they lost a total of more than 4,500 people.


    Today, there are only more than 8,000 soldiers in Guangde City, of which only more than 5,000 are veterans, and the other more than 2,000 are unskilled troops.


    Before the change, relying on these forces, and then forcing some young men to defend the city, it can last a long time.


    But now, Wu Jun has cannons and muskets. The traditional way of defending the city in the past is completely out of date. As soon as the cannon blasted, the young and strong would pee their pants, and could not count on it.


    Even the two thousand miscellaneous troops are not reliable. Once they are inferior, they will easily collapse.


    Relying on those five thousand people alone, how can you hold on to it?


    Fang Guoan sighed, and the whole person was lost in confusion. I am confused about the current situation, and I am also confused about the future. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 178 Battle Loss Ratio), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 179： Imperial mediation

    After two days of rest, the weather had cleared up, and Wu Jun gathered under the city of Guangde.


    The attack on Guangde didn''t waste any effort, because Fang Guoan had already withdrawn to Huzhou with his main force. The remaining miscellaneous cards surrendered after a while symbolically resisted.


    Fang Guoan was not stupid enough to fight with Wu Jun in such a small county and run away if he couldn''t fight. He couldn''t afford it.


    Even if you want to fight, you have to go to Huzhou, where the city walls are taller and stronger, and there are some elite defenders in Huzhou, so there will be no shortage of troops in the defense of Huzhou.


    Fang Guoan''s escape without a fight made Liu Hansan very helpless. He wanted to gradually consume Fang Guoan''s troops here, but Fang Guoan didn''t give him a chance.


    In this way, the difficulty for him to attack Huzhou will increase by a few points, because the enemy has gathered nearly 20,000 veterans in Huzhou, plus some temporary conscripts, and the number of people defending the city may be as high as 30,000.


    And Liu Hansan''s current total offensive force is only 18,000, and there are not as many soldiers defending the city. This is a big problem.


    However, even if his troops are at a disadvantage, he is still preparing to march towards Huzhou.


    Playing more with less is already Wu Jun''s tradition. Everyone doesn''t think this is a big disadvantage. It''s just such self-confidence.


    Compared with the lack of troops, logistics is their big problem.


    They don¡¯t have much food left, and they need to wait for the delivery from Xuancheng and purchase them from the surrounding areas.


    Thanks to this is a grain-producing area in the south of the Yangtze River, the grain is relatively abundant, and it is relatively easy to purchase. If it is in the north or other mountainous areas, money can''t buy it.


    In many wars, the outcome of a war is often determined by logistics. In places with underdeveloped transportation, there are often more people in charge of transporting food than soldiers in combat.


    Just like Zhuge Liang came out of Qishan, almost every failure was due to food problems. He had already hit Changan Luoyang with food.


    Soldiers have no food to eat, no matter how strong their combat effectiveness is, they are all in vain.


    In order to raise grain and grass, Liu Hansan stayed in Guangde for several days, only to collect enough grain for the army for half a month and wait for a batch of gunpowder.


    Afterwards, Wu Jun set off for Huzhou, this section of the road still has no official roads, only various small roads.


    This road was another difficult march, because they had been attacked before, this time they marched more cautiously and couldn''t get up fast.


    In just one hundred miles, they just walked for five days before arriving in Huzhou.


    Before the siege could begin, a messenger from the imperial court came to Wu Jun''s camp.


    After the Lu court learned that Wu Jun and Fang Guoan were fighting, it was a shock.


    This is simply ignoring the court and intending to rebel.


    If this were to be placed in the peaceful and prosperous world of great unification, it would be a crime of treason, which would punish the nine races.


    But now, the Lu court can only swallow its anger.


    They wanted to convict Liu Hansan and Wu Changqing. However, without the strength to crush Wu Jun, convicting Wu Jun was a joke, and Wu Jun would definitely not talk to them.


    At that time, the conviction will not be able to execute, but will allow more people to see their imperial court''s weakness and incompetence, and at the same time it is tantamount to tearing Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, even if they hated Wu Changqing and Liu Hansan half-deadly in their hearts, they couldn''t get rid of their skins. Instead, they wanted to promote Liu Hansan and reward Liu Hansan in order to appease Liu Hansan and let him stop.


    This is basically the basic operation when the imperial court is weak. Just like Zuo Liangyu led the army eastward and threatened to clear the side of the emperor, the Hongguang imperial court wanted to thwart Zuo Liangyu''s bones and burn ashes, but on the surface it still had to give Zuo Liangyu a plus Guan Jinjue, then used the imperial decree to tell Zuo Liangyu that our side is very good, no problem, there is no need to clear the side, you should go back wherever you go.


    The tone used is almost like begging each other.


    Today, the Lu dynasty did the same.


    An imperial decree was issued to Liu Hansan, and he was named the captain of the light car, and then let him die and stop attacking Huzhou. As for Guangde Xuancheng and other places, the imperial court acquiesced in his occupation.


    Such a humble court was only in this period.


    "General Liu, the court is aware of the misunderstanding between you and Fang Guogong, and your majesty has reprimanded Fang Guogong. Now that all of Li Chengdong''s subordinates have been subordinated to you, this matter will stop here."


    The messenger Wang Lifu used a persuasive tone, but did not say that the court ordered him to withdraw his troops. It''s useless to come hard with these big-headed soldiers, so I can only persuade them.


    Liu Hansan didn''t look good when he heard this, and he was a bit difficult to handle the imperial decree of the court.


    After all, Wu Changqing has not formally rebelled yet, and he cannot ignore this imperial decree.


    He had originally wanted to take Huzhou before the court did not react. When the time came, he could rely on it and not leave.


    Who knew that there would be so many twists and turns on the road and too much time wasted.


    The Lu dynasty''s response was also very quick, and the imperial decree was promptly mediated.


    "Huh, misunderstanding? His Fang Guoan was ambushing us on the road a few days ago, trying to put us to death. Unless the court cuts his Duke, we will destroy him."


    Liu Hansan''s subordinates yelled that they were lucky enough to have arrived in Huzhou. If they withdrew because of an imperial decree, wouldn''t it be a trip for nothing.


    "This is not because of a misunderstanding between the two sides. Now that Mr. Fang has asked me to speak, he has no intention of starting a war with you, and is even willing to compensate you for some of the losses."


    Wang Lifu said helplessly, in the face of such a group of rascals, he still couldn''t break it.


    Obviously it was Wu Jun''s first move, but now they look like they have suffered a loss. This kind of face made Wang Lifu feel sick, but he couldn''t show it.


    "What''s the compensation?"


    Liu Han asked three times.


    Originally, he had planned to retreat, but now that he heard that there was still a benefit, he naturally refused to come.


    "Grass, silver, and beauties, this is all easy to discuss. At present, when everyone is an official in the same dynasty, it is still important to resist the Qing. Don''t hurt your peace."


    Seeing Liu Hansan''s mouth relieved, Wang Lifu felt relieved a lot.


    Although he didn''t know what to do with the relationship between the two parties in the future, as long as he couldn''t fight it right now. I''ll talk about the future.


    Now the two courts of Nanming have a bit of a passing mind. They want to regain their glory, but they have more than enough energy and can only watch the situation continue to deteriorate.


    "In that case, we will first draw up a batch of lists, and then the envoy of the king will forward it on their behalf."


    Liu Hansan said that anyway, Wu Changqing explained to them that they acted by chance, even if they didn''t win Huzhou, it didn''t matter. Being able to take the opportunity to blackmail Fang Guoan severely is also a good deal.


    If Fang Guoan doesn¡¯t agree, it¡¯s better to use it as an excuse to throw the blame on Fang Guo¡¯an for refusing to negotiate, and then go to war. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 179 Sacred Mediation) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 180： Go west along the river

    After the list of compensation they demanded was listed, Wang Lifu wanted to scold Fang Guoan when he saw it. It was impossible to agree to such a condition.


    Apart from other things, one million catties were required for food alone, which was enough for Fang Guoan and the others to eat for a few months.


    In addition to food, he also asked for five hundred thousand military salaries. This was for Fang Guoan to sell his wife and concubine together.


    Liu Hansan and the others made prices all over the sky. Fang Guoan sat down to pay back the money after receiving the list. The two sides wrangled with each other several times, and finally settled on 500,000 catties of grain, 10,000 taels of silver and more than 20 beauties.


    These were all collected by Fang Guoan in Huzhou, and it was obviously impossible for him to pay for it himself.


    With the benefit, Wu Jun retired with joy. Grain is of course used as military rations. Ten thousand taels of silver is not much, and it can be used to improve the life of the army. The generals of Wu Jun dare not embezzle these things, for fear of being punished by Wu Changqing.


    Of the twenty-odd beauties, except for the two most beautiful ones who were picked out and sent to Nanjing, the others were taken by those senior generals.


    Subsequently, the Wu army retreated to Guangde, leaving a small portion of troops to garrison, and the remaining large troops returned to Tongling to prepare for the next military operation.


    Compared with other mountainous areas, Wu Changqing prefers the plains on both sides of the Yangtze River.


    These places are flat, with a lot of fertile land, and very rich. Moreover, relying on the Yangtze River, water transportation is developed, which is also convenient for the Wu army to dispatch troops and transport logistics materials.


    Therefore, their next task is to fight west along the Yangtze River, targeting Chizhou, Jiujiang, Nanchang and other places.


    On April 10, a fleet arrived in Tongling, carrying a large number of soldiers and various military materials.


    On the side of Jiujiang is the main force of Luck Dehun, with about 60,000 Eight Banners soldiers, and about 80,000 green camps, with a total force of nearly 150,000 troops.


    This number is still quite terrifying. In order to wipe out the last force of the Manchus in the south of the Yangtze River, Wu Changqing drew 30,000 main force to reach Tongling.


    With the addition of Tongling''s original army of 50,000, the total strength has reached 80,000, which is enough to compete with the Qing army.


    Although the number of the 80,000 army is far less than the Qing army, their weapons and equipment are advanced.


    Among the 80,000 troops, the flintlock troops alone have reached 15,000. This is all thanks to the expansion of Nanjing Weapon Workshop. Nowadays, the manufacturing speed of flintlocks has been getting faster and faster.


    Together, Nanjing and Suzhou produce nearly 7,000 sticks per month. Give them another year, and they will be able to build a 100,000-strong flintlock unit, which will be truly invincible at that time, and it will be impossible to find an opponent in the world.


    In addition to the 15,000 flintlock unit, there is also a 15,000 matchlock unit.


    There are also five thousand archers, five thousand grenadiers, and sixty artillery pieces.


    Excluding 10,000 naval forces and cavalry troops, there are only more than 20,000 infantry soldiers using cold weapons, and the proportion of cold weapons troops is steadily declining.


    This joint force is under the nominal command of Li Shaobin, and the specific combat plan is formulated by the General Staff.


    Several high-level military experts, such as Dai Zhijun, Tao Dongcheng, An Fugui, and Xiong Rulin, have gathered in the general staff.


    After studying at the Military Academy for a period of time, Xiong Rulin also passed the assessment and expressed his willingness to be loyal to Wu Changqing, so he was also placed in the core position of the military and became one of the decision-makers.


    As for Qian Sule, he was still struggling in his heart. He just kept studying in the military academy and didn''t ask Wu Changqing for a position.


    The news that Tongling had assembled a heavy army quickly reached Chizhou, and then to Luck Dehun''s ears in Wuchang, making him nervous.


    There is only one reason for Tongling to gather heavy troops, that is, the other party is going to attack itself. It is absolutely impossible to attack the mountainous areas of Huangshan, nor is it possible to attack Jiangbei.


    Although Luck Dehun had never directly played against Wu Jun before, he had to be jealous because of Wu Jun''s terrifying record.


    Luck Dehun thought that he and Boluo were both at the same level. Boluo was defeated in the hands of Wu Jun and even lost his life. It is difficult for him to do better.


    Although they now know Wu Jun quite well, it is not enough to rely on understanding, and they have to have the corresponding weapons and equipment to deal with the fight.


    Unfortunately, they currently do not have such equipment.


    It is said that the North Weapon Workshop has cracked the new weapons, has successfully imitated the grenades, and the flintlock guns are almost ready to figure it out.


    However, even if the equipment is manufactured, it will be given priority to supply the main force in the north.


    And his army can only use those traditional weapons at present.


    How to resist their firepower suppression?


    Luckder wanted to withdraw all the army back to the north, save his strength first, and wait until he was equipped with new weapons before he came to a decisive battle with Wu Jun.


    However, he was reluctant to part with this large fertile area around Nanchang, Jiujiang. These were all he snatched from He Tengjiao''s hands, and the fat in his mouth was let out, which was too painful.


    Moreover, the court did not order him to retreat. The Qing court also wanted to keep a piece of land south of the Yangtze River, so that when he went south in the future, he would not have to face the natural dangers of the Yangtze River.


    If Jiujiang and other places were lost, Manchuria really had to consider a plan to rule the river by dividing the river. Because facing the powerful Wu Jun, it is too difficult to forcibly cross the Yangtze River.


    "General, we must take precautions as soon as possible. We must send heavy troops to Jiujiang to guard this bridgehead."


    Luck Dehun''s subordinate Azali said that at present their main force is concentrated in the Wuchang Yueyang area, and they are chasing He Tengjiao.


    But after learning that Wu Jun had assembled his troops, someone immediately hoped to deploy heavy troops to Jiujiang for defense.


    As for He Tengjiao here, they are not worried.


    After playing for a few months, they all understood He Tengjiao''s abilities, and they were just mediocre people. Transferring the main force to Jiujiang, they may not be able to attack He Tengjiao, but the defense is still okay.


    "I''m afraid that the heavy troops will not be able to hold it in the past. At that time, it will be difficult to retreat. I think it is better to give up the territory of Jiujiang to Wu Jun, and we will guard the north."


    Some generals are already afraid of fighting with Wu Jun and want to shrink back.


    Relying on the big battle with Boluo in Nanjing, Wu Changqing''s name is now resounding throughout China. Even the Gui Wang Zhu Youlang of Yunnan knows that Wu Changqing can fight very well.


    The Qing army had a deeper understanding of Wu Changqing''s Wu Jun, and they did not dare to take it lightly.


    "What a joke, give Jiujiang and other places to the enemy without fighting. The court asks who will be responsible for the crime? Moreover, even if the Wu army is strong, they are not invincible. As long as we take precautions in advance and build a good defense The fortifications may not be unstoppable. You know, our military strength is tens of thousands more than the enemy''s."


    Azali is a firm main fighter, and Wu Jun''s reputation does not frighten him.


    "It''s definitely impossible to flee without a fight. You should think about specific combat strategies."


    Luck depressed the tone and must play.


    As for how to fight specifically, it''s up to everyone to work out a solution. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 180: Going along the Jiangxi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 181： Reactions from all sides

    Everyone talked fiercely, and finally set the tone based on water warfare.


    On land, their disadvantages are too great. So they hope to defeat Wu Jun on the water. As long as they defeat Wu Jun''s navy and rob or destroy Wu Jun''s ships, Wu Jun can only stare at Jiujiang.


    Jiujiang and Hukou County to the east are separated by the exit of Panyang Lake. The water surface is as wide as five miles, and it is absolutely impossible to pass without a boat.


    It is impossible to bypass Panyang Lake and fight Nanchang from the south. A detour will add heavy logistical burdens and risks to Wu Jun. The combat effectiveness of the logistics force is incomparable with the main force. The Qing army can send ships to attack the Wu army''s logistics line at any time.


    At that time, if the logistics line were to be broken, Wu Jun might collapse because of the lack of food. At that time, the Qing army could really snicker.


    In short, fighting in the dense water network along the Yangtze River is absolutely impossible without ships. If the water army is defeated, the Wu army can only retreat.


    It is precisely because of Wu Jun''s weakness that many generals of the Qing army pin their hopes on the navy.


    However, the Manchu navy was actually not very strong, and the main naval forces were almost all green soldiers. Most of the Eight Banners soldiers in the Manchu Qing Dynasty were dry ducks.


    In order to strengthen water power, Luc Dehun has ordered the requisition of ships on the river.


    At the same time, the army moved south with the fleet and stationed in Jiujiang, a major military town and a water transportation hub.


    The movement of the Qing army is so big, naturally, it is not hidden from He Tengjiao of Hunan. He has arranged a lot of spies on Wuchang in Wuhan.


    "The Qing army was building ships, and the army was heading southward along the river, suspected to have returned to Jiujiang. What''s the situation?"


    He Tengjiao asked.


    "Could it be Wu Changqing who started attacking him?"


    Yan Qihuan said.


    In fact, this is not hard to guess. Wu Changqing, who has already occupied Nanjing, will either attack from the west and occupy places such as Anhui, Jiangxi, or cross the river north, all the way to Beijing.


    Compared to crossing the river northward, first calming down the south and removing the rear threat is obviously safer and more in line with the way of using troops.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing''s attack on Luc Dehun is an inevitable event, and it is only a matter of time.


    Now Lek Dehun is sending heavy troops to Jiujiang like a big enemy, obviously to guard against Wu Changqing. In addition to guarding Wu Changqing, no one else deserves him to be so cautious.


    "Hahaha, that''s what he deserves, and now it''s his turn to have a headache."


    Zhou Daqi laughed and said, in the previous few months, they had been chased and beaten by Luc Dehun all the way.


    And now, it was finally the Qing army''s turn to catch fire in the backyard, and they could gloat and watch the excitement.


    With Wu Changqing''s restraint on Luc Dehun, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief and take time to integrate the army.


    Before taking Li Zicheng''s remaining army in a brainstorming manner, the number of troops has increased sharply, but the combat effectiveness has not been improved. Many of Li Zicheng''s army are scrawny refugees who have not received any military training at all, and most of their physical conditions do not meet the requirements.


    These people must be eliminated, keeping them useless and wasting military rations.


    "I heard that there is a new type of firecrackers in the Wu Jun. The rate of fire is extremely fast and the power is amazing. They rely on this weapon to defeat the main force of Manchu and Qing with a force of 60,000 in Danyang, Nanzhili. terrible."


    He Tengjiao said with emotion that if his troops were so capable of fighting, he would have gone to Beijing a long time ago. When he was at his peak, he had nearly 400,000 troops.


    It''s a pity, it''s all rubbish, trash fish.


    Now after several battles, his troops have shrunk to 150,000, of which only about 60,000 to 70,000 elite veterans, and the rest are old and weak that need to be eliminated, as well as some timid and slick.


    This kind of sloppy fleeing in a fight will not only fail to contribute to the army, but will greatly damage the morale of the army.


    Soldiers are more expensive than elites, not more. After accepting Li Zicheng''s troops, He Tengjiao deeply understood the essence of this sentence.


    "Maybe we can buy him a batch of new firecrackers to imitate and improve the combat effectiveness of our army..."


    Yan Qihuan suggested.


    However, he was interrupted by Zhou Daqi before he finished speaking: "Don''t count on this. Wu Changqing now obeys the king of Lu but is the supervising state of Lu. We obey the Longwu imperial court. We are not a family. It would be nice if they didn''t come to beat us , And want him to sell us weapons, how is it possible."


    "Aren''t King Lu and King Tang both Da Ming? To enhance our strength, we can also help them contain the Qing army in the rear and share their pressure. The big deal is that we will pay more. In short, we still have to try."


    Yan Qihuan didn''t give up, never forgetting the flintlock gun.


    "It''s okay to try, it''s the best if you can''t, and there''s nothing to lose if you fail."


    He Tengjiao also had a hint of illusion. After all, everyone was of the Han nationality, and they were all fighting against the Qing Dynasty together.


    Thinking of King Lu and King Tang, He Tengjiao was upset again. I was here desperately for their old Zhu family and the Qing army, but the descendants of their old Zhu family were fighting for the throne with one heart, which is really **** absurd.


    In Shaoxing, Zhu Yihai also learned of Wu Changqing''s big moves, and the army was advancing westward.


    Before the change, Wu Changqing went to fight the Qing army to regain the homeland, he must be very happy. But now, he knows Wu Changqing''s ambitions. He no longer hopes that Wu Changqing will win. He even hopes that Wu Changqing will suffer both defeats with the Qing army, so that they have a chance to rise from the chaos.


    Even if their strength is now weak, even Liu Hansan can''t handle them, but they can''t kill their ambitions, Zhu Yihai still dreams of dominating the world.


    In history, he was beaten by the Qing army and fled to the Zhoushan Islands. He still didn''t give up. He wanted to rise again on the territory of so many islands and overthrow the Manchu Qing.


    Zhu Yujian also had similar thoughts with Zhu Yihai. After learning about Wu Changqing''s westward move, he immediately announced that he would personally go to Ji''an to organize a large army northward to seize the territory around Nanchang.


    Because of his love, he is not good at attacking Shaoxing and Hangzhou now, so he can only seize the territory from the north of Jiangxi.


    If he could grab Jiujiang, it would be very beneficial to him, so that he could ride down the river at any time and wait for an opportunity to occupy Nanjing.


    Although he knew it was difficult, there was always a fantasy, in case there was a chance, for example, the Qing army and Wu Changqing were both injured, such as Wu Changqing suddenly died of smallpox, or Wu Changqing was addicted to female **** and died in bed.


    In the troubled times, everything can happen, and it is not that Li Zicheng died accidentally.


    As long as Wu Changqing dies, then his opportunity will come.


    Zheng Zhilong was naturally unhappy that Zhu Yujian wanted to conquer himself, but he had no way to stop it. At most, he could not send his own soldiers to support him.


    Zhu Yujian gritted his teeth with hatred, but he couldn''t help Zheng Zhilong. He could only rely on the ministers who supported him to gather a force of 15,000 to go to Jiangxi.


    Along the way, relying on the name of the emperor, and then recruiting some troops, it will probably be able to gather two to three thousand people by then.


    The number is not small, but this kind of improvised army has a big question mark in its combat effectiveness.


    In short, anyone who knows a little bit about military affairs is not optimistic about Zhu Yujian''s personal campaign.


    However, Zhu Yujian insisted on doing this. He wanted to use his military exploits to establish his prestige and majesty.


    Continuing to be controlled by the Zheng family as he does now, he sees no hope.


    Among the people of the old Zhu family, Zhu Yujian is still a relatively **** person. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 181 Reactions of all parties) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 182： Anqing

    In Tongling, Li Shaobin didn''t know what impact his actions would have on other forces. He just followed Wu Changqing''s order to expand the territory step by step.


    With all the pre-war preparations in place, Wu Jun began to head towards the land and water in Chizhou.


    The road from Tongling to Chizhou is not easy, and there are not so many boats by water.


    Traveling all the way through mountains and rivers, it took three full days to arrive.


    At this time, the Zhizhou and the guard in Chizhou had already fled. In this era, or in other words, this is the case in every era. The time for real fierce battles is only a small part, and most of the time the army is marching.


    Just like Liu Hansan attacked Guangde and Huzhou, the total time of the two real battles was only a few hours, and the remaining ten days were on the march.


    That''s why there is such a saying that soldiers'' demand for a good pair of shoes is far higher than a good weapon.


    Now, after a few days of marching, Wu Jun arrived in Chizhou and found that there was no fighting, so he still walked.


    Before the Chizhou guard left, he ransacked the property in the city, burned, killed, and looted.


    What they left was an empty city with only a few people left, which was of little value to Wu Jun.


    "Damn it, these clean dogs, if they have a kind, they just flee outside the customs, otherwise don''t let me catch them."


    When Wang Dayong saw the corpses of people everywhere in the city, he couldn''t help cursing. This kind of destructive behavior before leaving is very devoid of benevolence and morality.


    "What can I do if I catch you, the general said that it is not allowed to kill prisoners, whether it is a Manchu or a Mongol."


    Li Shaobin reminded that if Wang Dayong beheaded the prisoners without authorization, it would be a violation of the military order. This kind of thing can be big or small, and it''s troublesome when someone who wants to mess with him makes it big.


    Wang Dayong lost his temper when he heard this. He actually didn''t understand why Wu Changqing treated the enemy soldiers kindly. However, this was Wu Changqing''s order, and he did not dare to violate it.


    After a day''s rest in Chizhou, the army continued to advance until it reached the Dadukou town opposite Anqing and stopped.


    Anqing is north of the Yangtze River, but in Wu Jun''s plan, this city is to be taken because of its special location.


    Anqing is surrounded by lakes in the east-west direction, forming a natural barrier. To the south is the Yangtze River, and to the north is a large mountain. There is only a small road from Anqing to the north.


    In short, this is a city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Without taking this city, the Qing army could use Anqing as a stronghold to constantly harass Wu''s rear and supply lines, which was very dangerous.


    The distance from Nanjing to Jiujiang is not close, and the long supply line is very dangerous. Leave an Anqing in the hands of the enemy, like a kun in the throat.


    After capturing this city, it is very cost-effective to ensure the safety of the logistics line without sending too many troops to garrison because of the terrain.


    It was precisely because of Anqing''s great role that the Qing army did not abandon Anqing like Chizhou, but stationed 10,000 troops here.


    Among them, there are 8,000 in the Green Camp and 2,000 in the Eight Banners.


    The general who defended the city was Liu Gaoxun, a Han Chinese, but he joined the Eight Banners of the Han Army in his early years and was loyal to the Qing Dynasty.


    "What to do? I asked the old farmers here. They said that there is no good landing point in Anqing, just a Linjiang wharf, and the enemy will definitely focus on guarding it."


    Li Shaobin had sent someone to find some old fishermen around here, and asked them to introduce the surrounding terrain.


    Although Anqing is close to the Yangtze River, there are not many Dadukou ports.


    There are many small ferry ports, but only small boats can be docked. Large ships like Wu Jun, which can transport hundreds of people at a time, have to run aground in most places along the Anqing coast and cannot get to the shore.


    Only the water depth of one ferry can allow a big ship to dock, but it will definitely be guarded by the Qing army. Landing operations will be more dangerous, and Wu Jun has no experience in this area.


    Crossing the river is very risky. There is a special tactic to deal with the army crossing the river. It is called half-crossing, which means waiting for half of the enemy''s soldiers to launch a fierce attack.


    At this time, once the enemy is defeated, there is no way for the enemy to escape, and it is easy to be completely annihilated and defeated.


    Of course, no tactics in this world are perfect. If the morale of the army crossing the river is high enough, it may have the effect of a last-ditch fight when under a fierce attack.


    Flexible use of tactics is an excellent general.


    Just like Han Xin, he knows that no retreat is a tactical taboo, but he has a way to turn danger into combat power.


    In the face of the aggressive Wu Jun, it''s actually very stupid to play halfway, and the most correct way is to prevent Wu Jun from going ashore.


    "What else can we do, we can only storm. The big ship seized the ferry, and sent some elites to land in small boats. As long as our men stand on the shore, the enemy will not be able to stop our attack."


    Liu Hansan''s meaning is very straightforward. It is nothing more than to fill it with human lives. As long as they are willing to pay a certain loss, the victory will definitely belong to them.


    Whether it is the number of troops, the quality of the soldiers or the weapons and equipment, they have an absolute advantage over the enemy forces in Shang Anqing. This kind of strength comparison is impossible if you want to lose. It is nothing more than a question of the size of the battle.


    If they still can''t win, then they don''t need to capture Jiujiang, and it''s better to go home obediently.


    "Up to now, you can only use the method of strong attack."


    Dai Zhijun said that this basically represents the opinion of the General Staff.


    At the moment, they really have no better means than a strong attack, unless they are willing to take the time to make a detour to land, and then detour to the north of Anqing to launch an offensive from land.


    In that case, it would take four or five days on the road, which is very uneconomical.


    Moreover, it is not easy to attack from the north, it is difficult to break through those mountain passes.


    The reason why Anqing can become a strategic point is precisely because it has no obvious defensive weaknesses.


    Decided the general strategy of the attack, the next step is to lay out various details of the attack. The number of troops participating in the attack this time is as high as 15,000, and there are many details that need to be arranged. It is not to say that all soldiers know how to fight after an order.


    After discussion, the final battle plan was finalized.


    There were 5,000 troops in the early stage of the fortification, with flintlock troops as the vanguard. Their task is to take down the ferry, so that Wu Jun can continuously transport troops there.


    When enough troops passed, the next step was siege warfare. This was the battle Wu Jun was good at. Since the start, they have been siege the city and are very experienced in this area.


    Walls like Anqing are not particularly high-strength and solid cities, and Wu Jun would not take it seriously.


    It can be said that the key to this battle is to seize the ferry and successfully land. This problem is solved, and the rest is not a problem. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 182 Anqing) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 183： Landing battle

    The next day, five thousand Wu Jun boarded the fleet and sailed towards the other side.


    The composition of the ships in this fleet is very messy. There is a treasure ship that seems to be reimbursed, carrying a thousand soldiers on it.


    As for other ordinary battleships, nearly a hundred soldiers were carried on it.


    These battleships are also the main ships of Wu Jun''s navy, with a total of 30 ships.


    There are also some very flexible sterns, usually only about 20 people, and there are more than 20 of these boats.


    What''s left are some non-standard civilian ships, large ships for merchants to transport goods, and small boats for fishermen to catch fish. In short, Wu Jun searched almost all the ships that could be searched.


    Dozens of ships floated on the surface of the river, and the Qing army on the opposite spot found it in the first place.


    "Quickly, scuttle the ships in the ferry, so that their big ships can''t get into the ferry terminal."


    Liu Gaoxun was obviously not a stupid person. He had not thought about playing this kind of high-tech tactics, but honestly prevented Wu Jun from going ashore. Anyway, his task is to delay the speed of Wu Jun''s westward advance. Whether he can kill Wu Jun''s soldiers is not the most important thing for him.


    As long as the speed of Wu Jun''s westward advance can be delayed, so that the army behind has more time to prepare for the decisive battle, his task will be accomplished very well.


    Obtaining Liu Gaoxun''s order, the soldiers on the ship began to destroy the ship, digging through the bottom of the ship, causing it to sink into the ferry to form a reef, so that Wu Jun¡¯s big ship could not enter the ferry and could not get close to the dock.


    The wooden boat was easy to destroy. After a few axes, a big hole was made. The river rushed in, and then the Qingshui army quickly abandoned the boat and went ashore.


    Under their destruction, a total of six or seven big ships began to sink.


    On Wu Jun''s treasure ship, Wu Yi saw the movements of the Qing army through a binoculars, and was immediately mad to death.


    I have to say that the Qing army''s move was ruthless.


    "Let the big ship as close to the shore as possible, and then let the flintlock troops shoot to cover the landing of other boats."


    Wu Yi ordered that the big ship could not dock, but the stern boats were not affected.


    It is much more difficult for the navy to pass orders than the army, and it can only be done through semaphores. However, semaphores can only convey some simple instructions, but not detailed instructions.


    For example, Wu Yi can now use semaphores to tell the soldiers on other big ships to cover, but he cannot tell them which part of the cover and which ship is responsible for which part.


    Without detailed instructions, everyone can only rely on the judgment of the generals at the grassroots level.


    Fortunately, the basic-level generals in the Wu Jun are all required to learn some command skills and learn some judgments about the battle situation. Therefore, their overall quality is much higher than that of other generals in the army.


    Those big ships began to organize their formation spontaneously and choose the areas they were responsible for. Although the whole process was not methodical, it did not cause chaos. This is already very rare.


    As the big ships gradually dropped anchor, the stern boats began to sail toward the shore. They had a shallow draft and could land in most places.


    The soldiers on the big ship have already raised their guns to prevent their soldiers from encountering surprise attacks when they land.


    As the boats drew ashore, there was a scream of killing on the shore.


    Sure enough, the Qing army wanted to make a sneak attack while Wu Jun had no time to disembark.


    There is a huge difference between the combat power of the formation and the formation. If the Wu Jun cannot line up in time, it will be difficult to beat the enemy even if he has the advantage of weapons.


    The generals on the big ship are calculating the distance between the two sides, calculating, not estimating.


    Using some similar principles of triangles, the distance between the two sides can actually be calculated. This method of calculation was still used by soldiers until after World War II, which is simple, convenient and effective.


    Ye Jinliang, the little prince of mathematics in the university hall, is very talented in mathematics. Based on some formula axioms provided by Wu Changqing, he has derived a large number of theorems and demonstrated many formulas.


    In the process, he also discovered some useful measurement techniques.


    Using the similarity of triangles to measure distance is one of them. He taught them to the faculty in the military academy and trained some technical arms.


    These technical arms are very valuable, and sometimes they can have some miraculous effects.


    Through calculations, the generals on the ship judged that the enemy was in range, and ordered a shot.


    The fire support of thousands of people immediately caused some damage to the Qing army.


    However, because of the long distance, Wu Jun''s hit rate is not high, so their loss is not large, and they continue to charge.


    Soon, they rushed not far from Wu Jun.


    At this time, the soldiers on the big ship were unable to shoot and cover. Given the distance between the Qing army and the Wu army, it is no longer possible to guarantee who the gun was shot at this time.


    On the shore, Wu Jun formed a formation in platoon units, but there was no time to form a company formation between the platoons, and there was no time.


    The two armies met hand-to-hand, bayonet stabbing, and big swords stabbed in disorder. This kind of chaos without a formation is actually more tragic and more casualties than with a formation.


    In a confrontation, both sides lost more than 10% of their manpower, which was very terrifying.


    If you continue to fight like this, everyone will die within ten rounds.


    Of course, this situation is impossible, because one party will collapse first.


    After the first round of stabs, the two sides were separated by a distance of one or two meters, and they hesitated to move forward. Soldiers on both sides can see each other''s eyes.


    Almost most of the soldiers'' eyes were filled with fear and tension.


    They are all on the verge of death, unable to remain calm.


    In order to charge, the Qing army did not carry a shield. At this time, Wu Jun did not collapse, so he could only fight with his life. While slashing opponents, one or more holes must be pierced 100%.


    This kind of battle tests the morale and bloodiness of the soldiers very much.


    "Kill, prepare, stab forward."


    The generals of Wu Jun chanted the slogans during training, and once such slogans were chanted, it meant that no matter what dangers were in front of them, they had to take out swords.


    Anyone who dared not to be consistent with the collective, did not use the knife or was too slow, would be punished.


    This kind of rigorous training has cultivated an elite group.


    At this time, when he gave an order, Wu Jun took the initiative to stab him with his bayonet, and the Qing army would naturally not stand and be beaten.


    In this kind of confrontation, Wu Jun can''t actually take much advantage. However, their aura is very scary.


    Often after one or two battles, the enemy can''t stand it, and is unwilling to fight this group of unsentimental lunatics.


    In just two stabbings, some defense lines of the Qing army collapsed.


    Although the Qing army is more in number overall, the two sides are evenly matched.


    Under this evenly matched situation, the soldiers of the Wu Army continued to go ashore, constantly making up for the gap in the strength of the two sides. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 183 Landing War) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 184： Ready to siege

    As soon as Liu Gaoxun saw this situation, he could only jump his feet angrily, and then ordered to withdraw to the city.


    When the Wu Jun successfully landed and occupied a base area, it would be meaningless for them to sniper on the shore. It would be better to return to the city to rely on the wall to defend.


    The city wall of Anqing is not particularly tall, only five or six meters, but they have a big advantage, that is, Wu Jun does not have any good siege equipment here.


    Large siege equipment, such as locomotives and scooters, are not easy to transport with boats, and those two to three kilograms of artillery are inconvenient to transport with small boats.


    There is nothing wrong with the big ship, but now the big ship can''t enter the ferry and can''t get close to the pier.


    In short, if Wu Jun wants to quickly win Anqing, he can only rely on simple siege equipment, and then fill his life under the city wall to carry out ant-attached siege.


    If you want to reduce casualties, you can only take time to clean up the shipwreck at the ferry, so that the Qing army has played the purpose of delaying the Ming army.


    The Qing army retreated to the city, and Wu''s vanguard troops landed one after another. The empty ship that put down the soldiers continued to return to the side of the big ship to pick up the soldiers ashore, and return to the other shore to transport the main force.


    Although the landing battle was short, the casualties were not small at all. Wu Jun killed nearly 600 people, and the Qing Army also left nearly a thousand dead bodies.


    Wu Jun has never suffered a loss in the battle loss ratio.


    And this is actually piled up by money.


    Wu Jun''s money to raise one soldier is enough for the Qing army to raise two.


    In order to enhance the strength of the army, Wu Changqing not only provided high military salaries to the main force, but also provided adequate food and occasionally meat supplies.


    Relying on the temptation of food, those soldiers can grit their teeth and endure the cruel training, otherwise some soldiers will have run away long ago, and there are always very few people who like to be abused.


    It is precisely by relying on high investment and strict military discipline that the training effect of Wu Jun soldiers is much better than that of Qing soldiers, and the training methods are extremely advanced, leading this era for hundreds of years.


    The combination of these factors led to Wu Jun''s strength.


    Obviously they were at a disadvantage, but after a fight, they not only smashed the Qing army, but also killed and wounded the Qing army a lot, and the results were brilliant.


    The result of this battle is actually a trivial matter. The most important thing is that their aura really frightened the Qing army. No one wants to fight an army that has no emotions and doesn''t know fear.


    The vanguard began to build a line of defense, and the small boats continued to transport troops over.


    And the navy ship has also begun to clean up the wreckage of the shipwreck. This ferry will be used in the future. Sooner or later, it will be cleaned up. It might as well take some time now.


    After clearing the ferry, the artillery can be brought over.


    They salvaged and cleaned the shipwreck, using the ancient method of fishing iron cattle in the Yellow River.


    They don''t know the principle of buoyancy, but they know what to do based on the wisdom accumulated over thousands of years. First, the two large ships were filled with sand, and then they came to the vicinity of the sunken ship, let the soldiers of good water go down and tie the shipwreck with ropes and iron ropes, and then pour the sand and sand on the ship into the river. The sunken ship can be pulled up by buoyancy. , Towed away.


    Because the sunken ship just sank to the bottom of the river and did not sink into the silt, the salvage was easier than expected.


    On the second day, the several sunken ships were all salvaged and cleaned up, and Wu Jun¡¯s boats also entered the ferry smoothly and brought the artillery over.


    When the dozens of cannons appeared under the city of Anqing, Liu Gaoxun almost didn''t spit out old blood. How did he fight this?


    The strength of the two armies was originally quite different, and the only thing that could be relied on was the city wall.


    Now that the red cannon appeared, the role of this city wall would be greatly reduced.


    "My lord, or let''s withdraw. This city can''t be defended. We only have more than nine thousand people. Nanjing has a large army of tens of thousands, and the city wall is as high as four or five feet."


    A minister suggested that, compared to the tall city walls in Nanjing, the city walls of Anqing are of a level comparable to those of Jiajiajia. Wu Jun even won Nanjing easily, how could Anqing be able to hold on.


    "It''s okay to guard for a while and consume some of their ammunition. According to the spies, Wu Jun''s howitzer production speed has been very slow. If you can consume some of their ammunition here, you will be better able to fight in future decisive battles.


    Liu Gaoxun said.


    "My lord, an envoy came across, and it seems to be here to persuade you to surrender.


    While they were discussing, two people from Wu Jun rode over and tried to persuade the defenders to surrender.


    It''s the coolest to be able to win the city without fighting.


    Although Wu Jun attacked the city very well, he would lose every time he attacked the city. Moreover, they defended the city more powerfully than the siege. Compared to siege, they are more willing to defend the city.


    It''s just that the current fighting situation is that the Wu army is the main attack, and the Qing army will not take the initiative to attack their city.


    "Can General Liu in the city be here? My general said, you absolutely can''t keep this Anqing city. Instead of sending you to death in vain, why not return as soon as possible? If you return now, my general will guarantee you that you will still enjoy the glory and wealth in the future, your man. You can also be spared the disaster of war. General Liu, you are a Han Chinese, so why bother to sell your life to the Manchus..."


    Said the messenger.


    "Hahaha, rants, just because you want to break this Anqing, don''t ask me whether this tens of thousands of soldiers will agree or not."


    Liu Gaoxun laughed and interrupted Wu Jun''s envoy.


    Hearing this, many soldiers on the wall were very embarrassed. If there are no consequences for telling the truth, they really want to say something and agree.


    Wu Jun is terrible, and fighting with such an army is simply a nightmare. It is better to surrender early and join the opponent.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for these low-level soldiers to think about it. It was Liu Gaoxun who made the decision.


    "General Liu, I advise you not to be stubborn. Good birds choose wood and live there. Can you still not see the general trend of the world? The Qing Dynasty is no longer good, and it makes no sense for you to continue to be loyal."


    "Shut up, shoot arrows."


    Liu Gaoxun no longer wants to be scornful with the opponent, because such cursing is not good for him, but it will easily affect the military''s morale.


    Moreover, the other party also talked about his pain.


    Judging from the recent situation, they are really at a disadvantage in the Qing Dynasty.


    However, can it be judged that the Qing Dynasty is not good? Not many people really judged this. After all, the territory of the Qing Dynasty is much larger than that of the Ming Dynasty.


    If the Ming army surrendered too early now, and the Ming army could not stop the Qing''s offensive in the future, then the generals who surrendered would definitely be liquidated in the future.


    Man Qing was not as gentle as Da Ming when he treated the generals who surrendered repeatedly.


    Obsessed with not understanding, stupid.


    The envoy of Wu Jun stepped back quickly, cursing in his heart while returning. If he fails to persuade the surrender to succeed, his task is equivalent to not being completed, and the reward will naturally be lost. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 184 Preparation for Siege) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 185： Shoot the master

    The persuasion to surrender failed, and Liu Hansan, who was in charge of the siege command, was also very upset.


    "Yan Chonglou, you will lead your squad later, and be sure to give that guy a shot."


    Liu Hansan said to a deep-eyed person.


    He is Yan Chonglou, the number one sharpshooter in the Wu army. He has been personally commended by Wu Changqing. In previous battles, he has shot and killed as many as 33 enemy officers.


    This number is very scary, with less than twenty in second place.


    In every battle, there are not too many opportunities for the sniper company. After a few shots, the enemy generals can detect and evade.


    With the increasing number of such things, the enemy gradually learned that there was such a unit in the Wu army that specialized in shooting and killing officers, and the enemy generals became more cautious.


    Of course, even so, the results achieved by the sniper company are extremely brilliant.


    The value of killing one general is more meaningful than killing ten soldiers. Their army has become the most feared army of enemy generals.


    Yan Chonglou didn''t reply when he heard that, but he knew it if he didn''t object. Anyway, he had this temper and wouldn''t be too enthusiastic about the chief.


    And he also has this qualification to be so arrogant, anyway, his sniper company is not affiliated with a certain division and brigade, it is a very special unit.


    The other divisions and brigades can only please them, and if they please them, they can get more support from them. In the war, several enemy generals were shot and killed, which greatly affected the battle situation.


    At the beginning of the general offensive, dozens of cannons blasted fiercely, trying to crush the enemy''s psychological defense line from the momentum.


    As artillery has become more and more experienced, their artillery shells are now becoming more accurate.


    Nearly half of the shells fell on the wall and exploded one after another.


    Suddenly, the city wall was in a mess, the Qing army was killed and injured, and all kinds of screams continued.


    "Damn it, let most of the soldiers go down the wall first, hide at the foot of the wall, and then go up the wall when the enemy is approaching."


    After Liu Gaoxun finished speaking, he took the lead and went down the city wall to escape. He didn''t want to get shot.


    Liu Gaoxun''s order caused a riot in the Qing army. After all, everyone wanted to go and hide, so no one wanted to stay on the wall and get bombed.


    At this time, the ranks in the army are exposed.


    The Eight Banners soldiers were undoubtedly the first to obtain the right to evade. Some of the main forces also obtained the right to evade. Low-level generals.


    These people, whether they like it or not, can only stay on the wall to observe.


    If they dared to follow the wall, they would be beheaded mercilessly.


    Staying on the wall makes the soldiers feel angry, and naturally they don''t care about the tasks explained above.


    Observed? Don''t care about yourself. It''s important to find a few bodies to cover yourself to prevent being hit by shrapnel. As for whether this will delay things, these abandoned people really don''t care much.


    Some people even wish that Wu Jun could attack quickly so that they could surrender.


    Liu Hansan and other generals could only see that the people on the wall were gone with the binoculars, but they couldn''t determine whether those people got off the wall or hid behind the wall.


    If he can see clearly, he can now order a general attack.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t see clearly, so the shelling continued. After only half an hour of continuous shelling, Wu Jun carried the ladder and started the general attack.


    This time their siege methods were very primitive and simple, that is, the ants attached to the siege, and there were no other buildings. Even bombing the city wall is not appropriate here.


    The ground here is full of water, and the water rushes out after digging a meter or two, and there is no way to bury explosives.


    As the Wu Jun soldiers were about to arrive under the city wall, the artillery gradually stopped shelling, so as not to accidentally injure their own soldiers.


    The sound of the artillery stopped, which was very unusual, and Liu Gaoxun, who was under the city wall, felt something wrong.


    "Go up and check if the enemy has started to attack the city. The **** on the wall didn''t even have a message. I''m going to kill them."


    Liu Gaoxun yelled at him, and soon his soldiers shouted at him on the wall, saying that Wu Jun was about to arrive under the wall.


    These words almost fainted Liu Gaoxun. As a result, they didn''t even have time to make preparations.


    "All go up the city wall, hurry, and those who fear war will not be amnesty."


    Liu Gaoxun shouted and urged.


    A large number of soldiers began to flood the city wall, but defending the city does not mean that there are soldiers alone. Those boiled oil need to be heated by fire, those thunderstone boulders need to be deployed, and the enemy¡¯s focus needs to be placed in more areas.


    The archers need to be allocated, and the forces need to be allocated.


    In short, there is actually a lot of preparatory work that needs to be done on the battlefield. Of course, you can defend without preparation, but the efficiency will definitely be greatly reduced.


    At that time, there will be some embarrassing situations, such as a certain section of the Wu Jun''s key attack, there is not enough thunderstone rolling wood. Wu Jun happened to not attack the area where there were a lot of thunderstone rolling logs.


    Such details cannot determine the outcome of the war, but it can also greatly affect the outcome and casualty rate of the war.


    When the Qing army came to the city wall, they found that Wu Jun had already set up the siege ladder in some areas and started climbing, and his heart suddenly became more than half.


    The stage where they can consume a large amount of the enemy is just missed in vain, and they are about to engage in a hand-to-hand battle, with no advantage at all, how can they fight this?


    Liu Gaoxun, who went up to the city wall, also discovered this situation, and stabbed a small flag to death with a single blow. Because this small flag failed to report the situation in time, it was a missed opportunity.


    And this scene was also noticed by the snipers in the siege army.


    A person who can kill one''s own side on the battlefield is obviously a high-level general, a big fish with great shooting value.


    The sharp-eyed Yan Chonglou took aim quickly and fired.


    Liu Gaoxun, who had just returned to full power and killed his subordinates, was shot directly in the chest and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, save me, save me quickly."


    Liu Gaoxun was hit in the right chest. He hadn''t died for a while, but he was actually hopeless.


    Even Liu Gaoxun himself knew this, but out of his instinct to survive, he still fell into madness, shouting to find a doctor.


    At this time, he didn''t care about whether the city could be defended or not.


    Liu Gaoxun''s men looked at this scene, both despised and helpless.


    Liu Gaoxun''s soldiers were busy carrying him down for treatment, and other generals took over the command.


    However, it was already close to the wall that was out of control. At this time, such a big problem occurred in the command system. The wall was completely chaotic, and the coming of the military **** could not reverse the current situation.


    Some sober officers have begun to quietly take their soldiers and cronies to escape, and some have begun to find a safe place, waiting for surrender. There are also people who have lost their own opinions and are lost on the wall. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 185 Shooting the Chief) to read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 186： Veteran chat

    After rushing to the city wall, Wu Jun found that the enemy''s resistance was much weaker than expected.


    Although the small number of Eight Banners soldiers resisted desperately, more soldiers were fleeing and surrendering.


    Only relying on the two thousand and eight banner soldiers, and the eight banner soldiers who had almost no command, could not stop Wu Jun''s tiger wolf division at all.


    The death squad is at the forefront, and the grenadier is followed by the death squad. As long as the resistance is fierce, the grenadier will pass by with a grenade.


    Sometimes if the grenadier control is not good enough, they will accidentally injure the members of the death squad.


    However, the death squads will not refuse the grenadier''s follow-up and cooperation. There are grenadiers to help them fight fortifications, which can help them solve a lot of troubles and face a lot of danger.


    Facing the combination of the death squad and the grenadier, the soldiers who were still resisting in the Qing army were caught in a dilemma.


    It''s easy to get bombed when you gather together to resist, and when you spread out, you have to face a lot more death squads than your own.


    After several clashes, the Qing army began to be completely defeated.


    The next step is to clean up the mess. Wu Jun is also relatively skilled at this job. After more than an hour of cleaning up, they have completely controlled Anqing City.


    At the gate of the city, some people in the city were crying and looking for the bodies of their loved ones.


    Among those defenders, some were locals in Anqing, and some were strong men who were temporarily arrested to do miscellaneous tasks. Among these people, some with bad luck have already died in battle.


    In order to appease the people in the city, Wu Jun allowed the people in the city to claim the corpse.


    The Chinese nation pays attention to entering the earth for security, and pays attention to entering the ancestral grave. Allowing the people to come and collect the corpses of their relatives can effectively calm the emotions of the people in the city.


    As for the corpses that no one took, they were thrown into the carriage and dragged to the suburbs to be buried.


    In this era, corpses are almost always buried. Although cremation can prevent the plague more effectively, it is not accepted. Most people think that cremation is disrespectful to the corpse.


    Moreover, cremation is more difficult and troublesome than burial.


    Therefore, Wu Jun also uses earth to bury the dead body.


    This is not only the case with the corpses of the enemy, but also the corpses of your own soldiers.


    If your own soldier died in a battle close to his hometown, the corpse would be transported to the soldier''s relative''s home.


    And like now, if you die in a distant place, you are usually concentrated on finding a geomantic treasure, burying them collectively, and then setting up a monument to commemorate them.


    There is no other way. With the transportation capacity of this era, if you want to transport the corpse back to your hometown far away thousands of miles away, even if you don¡¯t consider the cost and time does not allow, the corpse will definitely rot on the road.


    This siege was relatively smooth, and Wu Jun only killed more than 600 people.


    The soldiers were carried to the wagon, while the rest of the soldiers who were resting were chatting.


    "Most of the people who died were the death squads and the 412 regiment with swords and shields. It''s better to be a sniper. These guys have not died since they were formed."


    An veteran sighed while wiping his firecrackers.


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Who doesn''t want to be a sniper. The salary is high and the weapons are good. You don''t have to rush to the front when you fight, just hide behind and put a cold gun. If there is a sniper company position, Lao Tzu is not a squad leader. "


    A squad leader followed to complain. Although his salary and sniper were similar, it was safe to be a sniper.


    When attacking, the sniper does not need to rush forward, and there is almost no danger.


    The last time they encountered an ambush, those snipers were also guarded by groups of people, and the security was several times higher than that of other arms.


    In short, since the establishment of the sniper company until now, they have never heard of someone killed in the sniper company, at most a few people were slightly injured, and all of them were accidents.


    Such a safe position, which soldier doesn''t want it.


    What''s more, the sniper company can shoot and kill officers in every battle, and earn rewards every time. If luck is like Yan Chonglou shooting and killing a Manchu prince, there are hundreds of taels of silver rewarded.


    For a soldier, this is an unimaginable wealth.


    Unfortunately, the sniper company has not expanded its recruits. It used to have two hundred people, but now it still has two hundred people. Moreover, a hundred of them were alternate gunmen, and they had no guns at all.


    It is said that the Weapon Shop still cannot produce that kind of rifled gun, so there is no way to expand the recruits.


    The other soldiers were so angry that they would curse the Weapon Workshop a few words if they were okay.


    If the Weapon Shop can produce more advanced weapons, their lives will be more guaranteed.


    "If you have a position, it is not your turn. If you can join the sniper company, you must have a good look. Wang Dayan, you have no hope of cross-eyed eyes. Who made you peek at the widow to take a bath when you were young."


    Another soldier sneered.


    "Fart, you just peeked at the widow taking a bath. I was born with no cross-eyed eyes. My eyes are so good, but the people above don''t give me a chance. If I give me a chance to test, I will definitely be better than The sniper company was able to hit the group of guys."


    Wang Dayan expressed dissatisfaction.


    "We don''t need to count on the Sniper Company. Let''s wait a little longer. When the next batch of flintlocks is delivered, we can also change our equipment. Then the safety will be much higher."


    Flintlock troops also often suffer casualties, but their loss rate has always been lower than that of the Firecrackers, and they are also their yearning arms.


    And the cold weapon troops are worse than the fire guns. Every time the ants attach to the city, the cold weapon troops suffer the most. They are more miserable than the fire guns.


    The death squad and the grenadier are even worse than the cold weapon force. Grenadiers have almost no ability to protect themselves, and they need to rush forward to kill the enemy.


    Therefore, the loss rate of grenadiers has always been quite high, second only to the death squads.


    However, the grenadiers have high salaries and good welfare benefits, and they often have meat.


    The worst is the death squad. They have the lowest military pay, the highest mortality rate, and the worst treatment.


    However, the soldiers of Wu Jun would not sympathize with the people in the death squad, because the soldiers inside were basically delinquent soldiers or stubborn soldiers, as well as soldiers who committed crimes.


    It was Wu Changqing''s grace to enter the death squad and get a chance to survive these people who were going to be beheaded.


    Moreover, three months of service in the death squad can be exonerated, and you can leave the death squad and join other arms.


    This is tantamount to giving them a chance to survive. At present, a group of the earliest death squad soldiers have been freed.


    "The sky has changed, even if you are a soldier these days, you still have to learn technology."


    An veteran said with emotion that he has been in the army for more than ten years, from the northwest to the Guandong, and then to the south of the Yangtze River. He has been running around all his life, dancing with death.


    In the past ten years or so, he has been learning life-saving skills, because for an ordinary soldier, there is not much knowledge and expertise that they need to master.


    It was not until he surrendered to Wu Jun that he realized that there was a huge gap between the learned and skilled soldiers and the unlearned soldiers.


    Those who were knowledgeable went to work as artillery, and those who had special skills went to work in various special arms. And those arms are often safe, and the military pay is high.


    "Yes, when I understand all the words and learn arithmetic well, I will also apply to be an artilleryman."


    Said another soldier.


    At present, among the Wu army, literacy training is conducted when not fighting, and soldiers can choose to learn or not to learn voluntarily.


    Some people with excellent academic performance have a better future, which makes many ordinary soldiers envy and hate. This has also stimulated the motivation of the soldiers to learn. Many soldiers now write and draw on the ground and review their knowledge when they are resting.


    Benefits are always the biggest source of motivation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 186 Veteran Chat) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 187： WeChat private visit

    The good news from An Qing was sent back to Nanjing, but Wu Changqing just looked at it casually.


    In the military, he has never worried much. If equipped with weapons and equipment that have a generational difference to the enemy, but still unable to defeat the enemy, then that group of generals should all be demoted to reflect.


    Compared with the military, he pays more attention to improving the development of the entire society. This is the difficult point.


    If in one''s lifetime, the national technological level is upgraded to the electrical age, that difficulty will not be great. However, Wu Changqing is not reconciled to only reaching the electrical age. He hopes to reach the information age and achieve an unimaginable achievement.


    One emperor, one emperor, one emperor, he will be the eternal emperor who has no one before and after no one.


    In his lifetime, he would like to go online again and fly again.


    Wu Changqing''s consciousness entered the system and checked his own data.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    The territory area is about 40,000 square kilometers, and the resource points: about 990,000/1.2 million.


    The population of the district is about 9.1 million, and the technological points: about 8.6 million/9.1 million.


    Master technology: matchlock, flintlock, rifled gun, gunpowder, spring, flint, steam engine, soap, soap, cement...


    The resources and science and technology points are abundant, and Wu Changqing is also ready to do a big job. Anyway, he is rich and willful.


    "Do you want to go out shopping?"


    Wu Changqing suddenly asked Chen Yuyan. He must first understand the current living conditions of the people, and then decide what to invent, as far as possible to invent things that are useful to the people and can bring progress to society.


    "Huh? Today is not a holiday."


    Chen Yuyan said that it was not a major festival and it was not convenient for her to go shopping.


    Not to mention her, even Wu Changqing is inconvenient because of Wu Changqing''s special status. If he goes shopping, he won''t be surrounded by layers of onlookers.


    For the sake of safety, the guards will certainly rush people again, and shopping will become a nuisance to the people.


    "I just want to go around and visit privately on WeChat. I want to get an in-depth understanding of the current living conditions of the people. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t know if the officials below deceived me in the report."


    Wu Changqing said.


    For example, the emperor who was born in the imperial palace since he was a child in ancient times has very limited knowledge of the people, and he doesn''t even know how much an egg is worth. It is common to be played by an eunuch.


    For the eggs of a penny in the folks, those eunuchs dared to repay a penny of three or four taels of penny when they reported their accounts.


    As a result, some emperors sometimes complained that they could not eat eggs because they were too expensive.


    This is also the reason why there are men who are willing to kill themselves to be eunuchs. Apart from being unable to personnel, the income of eunuchs is considerable.


    Although Wu Changqing is not the kind of person who grew up in the palace and is isolated from the world. However, if you don''t visit the people for a long time, there will be many places where you can fool him.


    Private visit on WeChat?


    Chen Yuyan was very interested. She was actually still in a playful stage at her age. However, she was afraid of being reprimanded by the old lady, and among the female virtues she learned, she taught women not to show up easily.


    Therefore, even if she wanted to go, she finally said she would not go, and she wanted to stay at home and play mahjong with others.


    Wu Changqing didn''t care, and then ordered a few guards to go out.


    He didn''t want to bring too many people, so as not to make private visits by microservices become annoying to the people. But if there are fewer people, it is dangerous. There must be many people in this world who want his life.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing exchanged an automatic pistol and several magazines that were 300 years ahead of the time. He has always been great in protecting his own life.


    This M1991 type automatic pistol can be killed in one shot within 50 meters, and the hit rate is extremely high.


    Equipped with a few magazines, if the number of stabbing guests is less than a hundred, I am afraid that he will not be able to get close to him.


    After practicing the use of the pistol in the yard, he went out.


    On the streets of Nanjing, there are all kinds of shops on both sides, but there are no people who set up stalls.


    In order to maintain smooth traffic, the yamen issued a decree that the stalls must go to the designated West and East markets. Except for the West Market and the East Market, if you want to do business in other places, you must have shops.


    Nowadays, shops in Nanjing are not cheap. An ordinary 50-square-meter shop costs about one hundred and fifty taels. Larger and better ones are three or four hundred taels.


    At present, the people of Nanjing can make a living with only five taels of silver a year.


    If you live in the country, you need less money.


    It costs more than 100 taels to buy a shop, and about 5 taels to rent a shop a month. Therefore, the things sold in stores are generally high-end products with relatively high profits.


    Wu Changqing went to a grocery store, which sold department stores for people''s livelihood.


    Chai, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea, except for chai and rice, are sold here. There are also some daily necessities, such as fire folds, candles, lamp oil, fire inch bars...


    The fire-cun bar is the original match, which is made of flammable pine sticks impregnated with sulfur.


    This kind of fire bar is very easy to ignite, as long as you hit a little spark with a stone, it can be ignited. If there is no such kind of fire bar, it is very difficult to rely on drilling wood to make fire. People who have no skills can not make fire if their palms are broken.


    The fire fold is a thing that preserves the kind of fire, it is not a thing to make fire, it does not have the function of making fire before it is ignited.


    After being ignited, it will burn slowly. Although the burning speed is very slow, the fire fold is not long, and a fire fold can basically only save the fire for two or three days.


    This kind of commodity can only be bought and used by the wealthy.


    Although humans have mastered the ability to make fire for tens of thousands of years, the technology for making fire has always been primitive and backward.


    "This hot inch bar is more expensive?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Returning officials, it only costs five cents, which is very cheap and can be used repeatedly. And it can be shared with neighbors in the neighborhood, which is very cost-effective.


    The shop Xiaoer said that the so-called neighbourhood communal use means that when everyone is cooking together, the family uses the fire inch strips to make fire, and then the neighbors in the neighborhood come to borrow the fire together, and the next time they take the fire, it will be the next household''s turn to use the fire inch strips.


    In this way, you can use the fire inch strips with maximum efficiency and save the cost of living.


    Wu Wenqian, converted according to purchasing power, is approximately equal to about 3 yuan in later generations. Therefore, this kind of fire inch bar is still very expensive, and not all people can afford it.


    Most of the people would rather spend more time digging through wood to make fire, or go to the neighborhood to borrow fire cheeky, rather than buy this kind of fire bar.


    The reason why Huo Cun strips are so expensive is naturally because the industry is backward, unable to achieve mass production, and the production cost is too high.


    Wu Changqing silently took down the matches, and prepared to go back and get them out.


    The technology required to make matches is not very esoteric, and it is even very similar to the current fire bars, which is to use wooden sticks to dip flammable sulfur, phosphorus, etc., and then apply red phosphorus sand on the side of the match box. On the surface, a fire is made by the principle of friction and heat generation.


    The principles of many inventions and creations are not esoteric, but many people do not think of it. As a later generation, Wu Changqing is well-informed. As long as he mentions a little bit, even without him lighting up the craftsmanship of the match, contemporary artisans can figure it out.


    Of course, in order to save time, Wu Changqing decided to light up the manufacturing process directly. Make it clear about the manufacturing process and the proportions of the raw materials, and let the craftsmen follow the instructions.


    The appearance of matches can make it convenient for hundreds of people, and at the same time it can be convenient for the army, and it can also save military expenses.


    At present, both the matchlock and grenadier units of the Wu army need a large number of fireboxes, which cost a lot of money. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 187 WeChat private visit) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 188： Tobacco and Alcohol Industry

    "Where is this table salt?"


    Wu Changqing continued to ask.


    "Returning officer, coarse salt is 100 wen per catty, and the finest salt is 150 wen per catty."


    Xiaoer Dian replied.


    Tsk tusk, it''s so expensive, no wonder that in ancient times, the salt tax was the most important type of taxation.


    Wu Changqing was secretly shocked when he heard this. This is equivalent to 70 yuan per catty for later generations, and the fine salt for later generations is generally a few yuan per catty.


    The price difference is one to two hundred times.


    Table salt is a necessity of human life, no matter how expensive it is, the common people can only buy it with their teeth. This shows that the people''s life pressure is still considerable.


    In order to save money, some poor people use salt in their daily lives, which is not good for their health.


    Wu Changqing also took down the salt.


    It is necessary to upgrade salt production technology as soon as possible, and then carry out large-scale industrial production. Only when the output is increased can the price of salt be suppressed and the cost of living of the people can be reduced.


    Moreover, after increasing the production of salt, wealth can also be snatched from the hands of the Qing court.


    You know, the largest salt merchant groups are concentrated in Yangzhou, and they are still under the control of the Qing Dynasty. While those salt merchants made huge profits, they also contributed a lot of taxes to the Manchu dynasty.


    As long as the price of salt is kept down, or even salt is dumped to the north, the Qing court will lose a significant amount of salt tax revenue. This will hit the Qing Dynasty harder than the dumping of cloth.


    After all, people can wear tatters, but they can''t stay away from salt for a long time.


    Salt-making technology, this also has to be noted.


    Wu Changqing continued to look at a few products, and then left the shop.


    "Bah, it looks like a rich man, I didn''t expect to be so stingy, I just asked if I would buy it."


    After Wu Changqing left, the shop Xiaoer cursed.


    He waited carefully for a while, but he didn''t sell anything, and it was normal to be angry.


    "Hush, I''m afraid you are tired of living, do you know who the person who just asked you was? That was Governor Wu Guogong of the dynasty. People came to appreciate the sentiments of the people. It is your good fortune to ask you two sentences. ."


    A customer in a store quickly reminded.


    Etiquette and inferiority are very particular in this era, just because of the swearing of Wu Changqing by the shop''s second child, no one will complain for him if his head is cut off.


    "What, Wu Guogong, it''s real or fake, don''t lie to me." Xiaoer Dian asked with lingering fear. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to scold again.


    It would be worthless if you lost your life just to try your best.


    Moreover, Wu Guogong cares about the people and does not impose taxes on the people. In fact, Xiaoer of the shop likes and respects them very much. If you scold Master Qingtian by mistake, that would be a sin.


    "What did I lie to you? When Wu Guogong entered the city, I was fortunate enough to grab a good position and see Wu Guogong''s face clearly. I will never forget that face. Wu Guogong must come to private microservices for a private visit this time to understand the people''s sentiments. You really deserve to be a good official."


    The customer continued to sigh, and the shop Xiaoer was secretly grateful, fortunate that he did not have a bad reception just now.


    Wu Changqing left the grocery store and continued to wander the street. When he saw a store he was interested in, he would go in and take a look.


    When he came to a tobacco and liquor store, Wu Changqing walked in. The decoration in the shop is relatively simple, just some big jars filled with wine and sacks filled with dry tobacco.


    "How much does this dry tobacco cost a jin?" Wu Changqing pinched a handful of shredded tobacco, and found that the cut tobacco was very out of specification, some thick and some thin.


    "The Caomin has seen Wu Guogong. This dry tobacco is a good product imported from Nanyang, and there is no other place. If Wu Guogong likes it, the Caomin will offer it for free."


    This shopkeeper was once fortunate to be met by Wu Changqing along with other businessmen, but Wu Changqing didn''t remember him.


    What Wu Changqing likes, where he dares to collect money, naturally he will offer as much as he wants.


    "I''m asking how much the dry tobacco costs a catty."


    Wu Changqing emphasized it again, he was a bit speechless, and he didn''t seem like a person who would take prerogatives.


    The shopkeeper heard Wu Changqing¡¯s impatience, and quickly replied: ¡°Since the supply of dry tobacco is not much, it is more expensive to sell. The small ones usually sell for 100 wen a catty.¡±


    Three hundred words, wouldn''t it be about the same price as table salt. But the problem is that growing tobacco is much simpler than making salt. The cost of obtaining a pound of shredded tobacco is much lower than the cost of making a pound of table salt.


    Therefore, this is also a profiteering industry.


    In fact, in this era of underdeveloped business, almost all businesses are quite profitable. Even if you sell candied haws on the street, your annual profit will definitely exceed 50%.


    In the 21st century, those industries with annual profits exceeding 15% are super high-quality industries.


    After asking about the price of dry tobacco and the price of rice wine, Wu Changqing left the shop.


    The history of drinking in China has a long history, at least several thousand years, but the history of smoking is not long. It was probably introduced by Westerners during the Wanli period, and then it sold quickly.


    It is an inevitable event that this kind of mildly addictive product sells well and cannot be forbidden.


    Wu Changqing did not smoke in his previous life, nor did he like to smoke, but he also knew that he had little hope of smoking ban. Chongzhen banned smoking, and later in the Manchus, they banned smoking, but they all failed without exception.


    Those Han people can accept shaving their hair, but they can''t quit smoking. This shows how terrible this addictive product is.


    Later generations of the United States also issued a prohibition on alcohol, which was later proved by history to be a joke.


    Tobacco and alcohol, when they appear, humans cannot stop their epidemic.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing never thought about smoking bans and alcohol, anyway, they are all low addictive things, just don''t smoke opium. However, at present, there is no opium on Huaxia''s side, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    The current liquor is still mainly rice wine with a low alcohol content. Although white wine has a high alcohol content, it is difficult to brew, consumes a lot of food, and costs a lot, so it is relatively small.


    Regarding the wine industry, Wu Changqing is prepared to ignore it, not prohibit it, but also not encourage it.


    Because winemaking consumes a lot of food, it is cruel to the people to encourage the development of the wine industry in the era when the people still can''t eat enough. The more fermented wine, the less food, the higher the price of food.


    When the price of food is high, the people will not get any benefits. The little food they grow can not eat enough for themselves, and only the big landlords will benefit.


    As for cigarettes, Wu Changqing wanted to support them and encourage the people to plant them.


    Because of the high income of growing cigarettes, it can greatly increase the income of the people. As for the food problem caused by growing tobacco, this can sell cigarettes abroad, and then buy food from foreign countries.


    Wu Changqing plans to get out the cigarette machine so that cigarettes can be manufactured in large quantities, which will greatly increase production and reduce costs.


    As long as the cost is low, foreign cigarettes will not be able to compete with the cigarettes they make. Then, they can dump their products to seize the market and monopolize the global market, thus realizing huge wealth.


    This is what Europe has done to other places in history. Europe relied on the Industrial Revolution to drastically reduce the cost of goods and then dumped them all over the world.


    But now, it was Wu Changqing''s turn to do this. In the future, which country and region dare to prohibit the inflow of his goods, he can also send a fleet to attack the other side, and then sign a so-called fair trade treaty.


    In fact, how can business be fair in industrial and agricultural countries? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 188 Tobacco and Alcohol Industry) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 189： Tap capital

    Wu Changqing continued to wander on the street, savoring the real life hundreds of years ago.


    After shopping for a while, he met Sun Daoming in a rice shop.


    It seems to be a chance encounter, but Sun Daoming is waiting here deliberately.


    A porcelain shop where Wu Changqing visited before was Sun Daoming''s property.


    The shopkeeper employed by the Sun family recognized Wu Changqing and reported the news to Sun Daoming.


    Then Sun Daoming went to his own rice store to make chance encounters.


    He took great pains to meet Wu Changqing and see if he could get one or two cooperation projects.


    The BMW car dealership of the Tong family, the perfume soap shop of the Chen family, and the cloth factory of the Wu family are all businesses that Sun Daoming is jealous of. He also wants to squeeze in and get a share of the pie.


    Not only him, but other businessmen in Nanjing have this idea, but they suffer from no way.


    "I have seen Wu Guogong."


    Sun Daoming hurriedly saluted, but Wu Changqing signaled that he didn''t need to pay more. Along the way, he has been recognized several times, but those who recognized him have guessed that he is visiting privately on WeChat, so they are very acquainted without fanfare.


    "What''s your price of rice?"


    Wu Changqing grabbed a handful of rice and asked.


    "Return to the Governor, the rice here is divided into several price ranges according to the quality and taste. The first-class rice is about five dollars and one stone, the medium-sized rice is four dollars and one stone, and the inferior rice only costs three dollars and one stone."


    Sun Daoming didn''t dare to lie in order to claim credit, all he said were the real prices.


    The reason why I dare to say this is mainly because his rice price is 20% cheaper than that in the north, and his price is already considered to be a good face for Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing looked at the three kinds of rice separately and found that the top-quality rice was large and plump. Medium-sized rice grains are also large, but the shape is round, and the taste of this kind of rice is slightly worse.


    The inferior rice is finely crushed rice grains, and some even rice noodles, with some rice bran in it. This is because the rice milling technology is backward and the rice milling is too broken.


    This kind of rice is generally used to feed chickens and ducks in later generations, and people definitely don''t want to eat it.


    "What is this rice milling tool? How come the rice is crushed so much that the rice bran is not cleaned up?"


    Wu Changqing asked, he hadn''t paid attention to this, and he really didn''t know how the ancient people milled rice.


    "Master Hui, I use a water-powered stone mill. Because the water flow is sometimes turbulent and sometimes gentle, resulting in unstable power, this will happen to the rice grains that are ground. This inferior rice with a small amount of rice bran is actually the most popular among the people. Love because it''s cheap."


    Sun Daoming''s words surprised Wu Changqing a little. He thought that the tools of this era were purely handmade, but he didn''t expect that the ancients had also used water power on a large scale.


    But it¡¯s actually quite easy to understand when you think about it. For a large grain merchant like Sun Daoming who sells millions of catties of grain every year, how long will it take to grind rice by hand.


    "This kind of rice milling technology is too backward. I will get an advanced rice milling machine someday to reduce the cost of rice milling."


    Wu Changqing said that he now urgently needs to manufacture a large number of machinery to free up more labor.


    Despite the fact that the population in his jurisdiction is close to 10 million, human resources are very scarce, because most people have to farm. Only by releasing more labor can the establishment of various large factories be promoted.


    Sun Daoming was surprised to hear that water-powered rice milling is already a very advanced rice milling technology. In the north or other places where rivers are lacking, only donkeys or manpower are used.


    However, such advanced technology is lagging in Wu Changqing''s eyes, and he even said that more advanced machines would be built.


    Sun Daoming couldn''t imagine what kind of machine it was.


    When someone else said something like this, he couldn''t help but ridicule a few words a long time ago.


    But now it was Wu Changqing who said this, but he didn''t dare to doubt it. After all, Wu Changqing has done enough miracles, and another miraculous rice mill seems to be no big deal.


    "Master Guo cares about the people, and it is the blessing of the people. I am afraid that it will cost a lot to make this machine, and the villain is willing to contribute a meager effort. Only after the machine is manufactured by the Lord Guo, it can be used by the villain. "


    Sun Daoming said, of course he didn''t have too much money and nowhere to spend, but mainly wanted to sell Wu Changqing as a favor. As long as he participates in the capital contribution, and when the machine comes out, Wu Changqing must be embarrassed to lose his share.


    Judging from Wu Changqing''s previous behavior, it is clear that he is not a stingy person.


    "Oh, it seems that your business is doing well and you have made a lot of money. Since you have assets, it happens that several of my projects require a lot of investment. You can think about it. Maybe you can¡¯t make a lot of money. , But it¡¯s okay to make a little money."


    Wu Changqing needs a lot of early investment to make matches, salt, and cigarettes, but he does not have so much spare money. His money must be used to support the army first.


    Because the tax set by him is relatively low, the tax he receives is far from enough to support the army, and it depends on the profit of perfume, soap, cloth and other commodities.


    However, the income from those commodities is only enough to maintain the army and the administrative system. If he wants to reinvest in other areas, he has to find ways to raise funds from the private sector.


    His low-tax policy, in fact, Gu Yanwu, Qian Qianyi, Ruan Dacheng and others do not understand it, because it is completely unnecessary.


    Even if taxes were increased a little bit, the people in Jiangnan could still survive, and the taxes in other places were much higher than in the areas under their control.


    In the war-torn era, the most important thing is to expand the army and unify the world. For this goal, it is understandable that some people should be sacrificed appropriately.


    At least, Qian Qianyi and others can understand.


    However, Wu Changqing is determined not to increase taxes, and constantly thinks of ways to reduce pressure for the people.


    I have to say that in terms of treating the people, there is no one in power in the world that Wu Changqing has done so well.


    This has also resulted in Wu Changqing''s regime being relatively poor at the moment, supported by the profits of those new commodities.


    However, in Wu Changqing¡¯s territory, the people and businessmen are wealthier than other places. Those people are not short of money. Some big landlords and businessmen have buried hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them in the cellar. silver.


    It doesn''t make any sense to bury the money in the cellar. It only makes sense to circulate it when it is dug out and put into the market.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing encourages business, encourages invention and creation, just to let those big landlords and big businessmen invest their money in the market.


    "Do you dare to be greedy for profit if you work for the grandpa, as long as you don''t lose money, the villain will do his best to help the adults."


    Sun Daoming suppressed the joy in his heart and showed his loyalty.


    Not to mention that there is still a small amount of money to make, even if it is a loss, he has to agree.


    Don¡¯t you see Tong Jiahu, you¡¯re going to bankrupt your family and you¡¯re going to smash that kind of unprofitable cement, in order to gain the favor and support of Wu Changqing, and then the right to produce and operate BMW cars.


    The current BMW car business has long been **** off by countless businessmen. Among them are hundreds of times the profit, which businessmen will not vomit blood when they meet? There is a kind of profitable business, called the business of other people''s homes. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 189 Mining Capital), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 190： Bidding

    A few days later, Wu Changqing held perhaps the first bidding meeting in human history at the Governor''s Mansion.


    He invited all the rich and powerful businessmen in the city, and then drafted investment projects for them to bid. He would give the project to whoever gave a large investment amount and good business ideas.


    Because he had already promised Sun Daoming before, Wu Changqing also sent someone to tell him about the rice mill in advance, let him know the bottom line, and take the initiative when bidding.


    Of course, if someone offers much better conditions than Sun Daoming, then Wu Changqing can''t be blamed. He was a dignified governor, and he was praised by being able to give Sun Daoming a little bit of comment.


    In the lobby of the Governor''s Mansion, many businessmen have gathered together, and everyone has a smile and expectation on their faces.


    Because they had been told before they came that Wu Changqing had to hand over some business that could make a fortune to them.


    Fortune business, perfume? Soap? BMW?


    They have already seen too many fortune-making businesses from Wu Changqing. When they hear that they have the opportunity to get involved in these businesses, can they be unhappy.


    They are jealous of the Chen family, and the Tong family and Wu family are not a day or two.


    This time, they won''t miss the opportunity again.


    "Shopkeeper Cui, haven''t you already invested a lot of money in perfume business, why are you still coming to grab a new business with us, can''t you leave us a sip of the soup for us to drink?"


    Han Sanli, a businessman who has a good relationship with Cui Mingchong, spit on him. Cui Mingchong had previously obtained the right to operate perfume in Nanzhili area because of his cooperation with Wu Jun''s breaking the city.


    Although it is only a profit from terminal sales, this profit is not low, and many people have been jealous.


    And now, Cui Mingchong is here again. Not only Cui Ming rushed, but even Tong Youwei also came, which put a lot of pressure on other businessmen. This is another situation where there are more wolves and less meat. They are not better than Tong Youwei based on the relationship. It is conceivable that the situation will be very bad in the future.


    "Treasurer Han, what you said is wrong. Grandpa Guo wants to vigorously develop the industrial and commercial industry, and he needs capital investment. I am deeply impressed by the benevolence of the grandpa, and there is still a small capital in the family. How can I hide at home at this time? Support the decree of the Lord of the Kingdom."


    What Cui Mingchong said was awe-inspiring, but no one else would believe it.


    "Treasurer Cui, you should keep your little money. You don''t need to worry about the grandfather''s affairs. With so many of us here, it is enough to share the worries for the grandfather."


    Another big businessman surnamed Pang replied unceremoniously.


    Pang Yuanming is the top three wealthy man in Nanjing, and he can be arrogant in front of Cui Mingchong.


    Cui Mingchong is also lazy to quarrel with him, anyway, he will be more capable in the future.


    "Treasurer Li, how much do you prepare to compete this time?"


    "Not much, not much, only 300,000 taels, where is Brother Yu?"


    "I can''t compare to shopkeeper Li, I only prepared 200,000 taels."


    The two laughed and greeted a few words, but they turned their faces and sneered in their hearts. Just now, neither of them would be so stupid to believe that they both wanted to probe into the low of others.


    If you know your opponent''s hole cards, you can take the lead in bidding.


    For example, if the opponent has only 300,000 taels, then he promises to invest 350,000 yuan when bidding, and the probability of winning the bid will be greatly increased.


    If you don¡¯t know your opponent¡¯s hole cards, you¡¯re in trouble. If the quoted price of 350,000 yuan is not enough, I am afraid that the quoted price is too much and I am afraid of waste or insufficient financial resources.


    Everyone''s money is not brought by the wind. If you can bid successfully with the least amount of money, it is naturally the best.


    But if you don¡¯t know your opponent¡¯s hole cards, and you want to win the bid, you can only bid a little bit higher as much as possible.


    There are many businessmen like Shopkeeper Li and Shopkeeper Yu who are trying to test other people''s voices. However, everyone''s IQs are not very different, and it is actually very difficult to set the opponent''s hole cards.


    As for the powerful businessmen like Tong Youwei, Sun Daoming, and Pang Yuanming, they didn''t even bother to do this. Anyway, they had strong financial resources, so they would quote a little bit more if it was a big deal.


    Anyway, those monopoly businesses, as long as they get on the right track, sooner or later they will be able to make money back.


    In short, because of Tong Youwei''s success, the merchants in Nanzhili area now trust Wu Changqing very much.


    Those in power who always think of ways to help businessmen make money, it''s the first time they have seen each other.


    After waiting for a while, Wu Changqing came to the hall, and at the same time brought some new things that no one had seen before.


    "Everyone, I''m relatively busy, so I won''t say much about all kinds of polite nonsense. There is only one purpose for this bidding, and that is to make a fortune together. I contribute technology, everyone contributes money, and everyone who makes money divides it."


    Wu Changqing said straightforwardly.


    Then, he took out the first thing, a box of matches.


    Wu Changqing demonstrated the use of matches in front of everyone.


    Seeing that small wooden stick lightly stroked the sandpaper, a flame burst out, everyone''s eyes widened, and they were speechless in surprise.


    This way of getting fire is so convenient, it''s incredible. For the people in the future, how much effort would have to be saved.


    Wu Changqing went on to introduce: "This kind of thing is called a match. It is made of small wooden sticks impregnated with a certain proportion of sulfur, white phosphorus and other substances. It only needs a stroke on this special sand surface to burn.


    I don''t need to say more about the role of this kind of thing, everyone should be thinking about it. And the cost of this match, after mass production, is almost 20 sticks per cent, and the price I requested is ten sticks per cent, which means that the profit of ten matches is one cent.


    Moreover, this price is limited to my jurisdiction. As for you selling to the North, South, or abroad, whether you sell one pen or a hundred pens, it all depends on your abilities.


    There is only one request for me, giving priority to the supply of our army, and you are free to dispose of the rest after supplying our army. If you have an idea, you can think about it first, and then come to bid later. "


    Compared with the fire-cun bar, this kind of match uses only ordinary wooden sticks, and the raw materials are much cheaper. With large-scale mass production, the cost is more than 50 times lower than the fire-cun bar.


    However, because Wu Changqing wanted to benefit the people, so he limited the price, so the profit of this gadget was actually not high. Ten roots only had a penny profit, and half of it would be distributed to Wu Changqing.


    If you want to make money, it mainly depends on whether the thing is sold in the north or south, or even abroad. Only when you sell it in those places can you make a lot of money.


    In short, this is a good business, but it is still much worse than perfume soap, mainly because it is for the poor.


    These years, it is too difficult to make money from the poor, and we still have to make money from the rich, especially the money of the rich family''s daughters.


    If it''s not for fear of damaging his reputation, Wu Changqing would like to get out sanitary napkins and underwear directly, but if this thing is gotten out, others still don''t know how to look at him.


    Therefore, for the sake of fame, Wu Changqing would rather suffer those women than dare to make such an invention, and can only wait for other women''s friends to emerge. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 190 Tendering) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 191： A bunch of good things

    After understanding the cost of this match, many businessmen have already begun various calculations to calculate how much the maximum profit of this thing can be and how much investment it is worth to spend.


    The arithmetic level of these people is definitely the most powerful group of people in this era.


    Only businessmen like them need a lot of calculations.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing uncovered a piece of red cloth, revealing a type printing machine and some type models.


    The current printing technique is still stuck in block printing, and even movable type printing has not been promoted. Because movable type printing actually still has some flaws, such as the poor quality of printed books and the blurring of handwriting.


    In short, the current printing technology has high cost and low efficiency, which is not conducive to the spread of culture.


    Wu Changqing simply got out the type printing machine. The technical content of this type printing machine is not particularly high. It is basically similar to movable type printing. The only difference is that it uses type instead of mud and wooden characters.


    The typeface on the metal surface is very effective when printing, and the printing is very clear.


    Of course, the type printing machine also has its shortcomings, that is, the production of fonts is very difficult. Especially now that it is still in traditional Chinese, carving on a lead block the size of a thumb requires a lot of skill.


    If you want to have no obstacles when printing, at least six or seven thousand commonly used Chinese characters must be prepared for a set of printing machines. Moreover, a lot of frequently used characters need to be printed, such as fonts such as ¡®De De Di¡¯, and there are dozens less to mention in an article.


    For a set of printing presses, 50,000 or 60,000 typefaces must be prepared for the complete printing process.


    And the cost of a single type engraving is about one hundred texts, which means that the cost of a set of machine light type is five to six thousand taels. In addition to the machine itself, and the paper used, inkjet, it costs almost seven to eight thousand taels.


    In short, the cost of this stuff is very high.


    However, after Wu Changqing demonstrated and introduced the type printing machine, many businessmen were moved by it, even more than match.


    The reason is also very simple. Scholars make good money.


    Although there are often so-called poor scholars and poor scholars, in fact, the group of scholars is richer than the common people by several levels.


    First of all, the poor scholars are only a small number. Most scholars are either landlords or gentry. In short, they are not very poor.


    Moreover, compared to the officialdom, the little investment in reading is completely worthwhile.


    The efficiency of this printing machine is too high, and there are more books printed, and its cost is actually not high even if it is spread. In short, it is very profitable.


    Compared with matches, everyone is more willing to choose this type printing machine.


    After seeing the type printing machine, Wu Changqing took them to the backyard. There was a pond in the backyard. Wu Changqing wanted to show them the steam engine.


    Everyone saw the huge iron lump that was so tall and occupies an area of ??more than a square meter, all of them looked thoughtful, as if they were speculating about the role of the iron lump.


    "Everyone is optimistic, this is a pump made by the students in my university hall."


    Wu Changqing gave an order, and then some craftsmen began to operate, adding coal to the boiler and adding water to the pot.


    As the coal keeps burning, the water in the pot has boiled and turned into water vapor, which pushes the piston and the runner.


    Immediately afterwards, the pool water spouted from a pipe made of cowhide, almost lighting up everyone''s eyes. This is also thanks to other novel things that I have seen before, and I am no longer as ignorant as before.


    Otherwise, if you see this kind of water flowing to a high place, you shouldn''t shout a few words about ghosts.


    "This kind of thing is called a steam engine, which can convert internal energy into mechanical energy. If you don''t know what internal energy and mechanical energy are, you should go home and ask the children in college.


    In short, this kind of thing can greatly save manpower. The power of the steam engine that everyone sees is still small, about 50 horsepower. However, with this horsepower, the pool can be drained in less than two hours. And to operate this steam engine, you only need five or six skilled workers. You can think about how long it will take five or six people to drain the pool in the previous way.


    This kind of steam engine has a very wide range of applications, and the first thing I will prepare next is to open up a large number of salt fields on the Songjiang side. "


    When Wu Changqing said this, other businessmen immediately understood the value of this steam engine.


    The reason why the cost of salt production is so high is that it is difficult to get sea water, and it is difficult to boil sea water, which requires a lot of manpower.


    With this steam engine, it only needs to burn coal to continuously extract seawater, and the labor cost will be drastically reduced.


    Nowadays, the use of manpower to make salt is a hugely profitable business. If this kind of machine is used to pump water to make salt, wouldn''t the salt price plummet?


    Many merchants were shocked to the point of incomparableness. This steam engine was simply a guillotine on the necks of other salt merchants.


    With this machine, where can other salt merchants survive?


    Many people turned their attention to Pang Yuanming, because among the crowd, he was the only salt seller.


    However, Pang Yuanming did not panic like other businessmen expected, but rather calmly.


    Pang Yuanming is so shrewd. Although this kind of machine will have a great impact on salt merchants, it is not an opportunity. If you can occupy these machines alone, isn''t it possible to use low salt prices to bankrupt other salt merchants?


    When the time comes, the family will dominate, even if the salt price is lower, it will still be able to make a lot of money.


    Pang Yuanming had already made up his mind that the business of this steam engine must belong to him. Whoever dared to fight with him was an indomitable enemy.


    "I want to remind you that investing in a steam engine is a bottomless pit. People in colleges are constantly improving the machine and spending a lot of money. People with insufficient financial resources should not get involved easily, otherwise it will be easy to make money.


    Moreover, the steam engines built in the future will also be given priority to the navy and some other places that the military can use, and then can be used for commercial purposes.


    Of course, as long as you invest in this project, you can enjoy exclusive salt production rights in the future. I think you should be able to measure the profit in this. "


    Wu Changqing said with a smile, he didn''t say too clearly in this regard, in order to make it easier to pit them in the future.


    After they put the money in and improve the machine, Wu Changqing will issue another standard for the price of salt.


    In short, he will make these businessmen make money, but he won''t make them rich. What he has is the means to regulate and control, as long as the army is in hand, those businessmen will not be able to help him if they find that they are trapped.


    Of course, this is not actually a pit. At least, Wu Changqing will give them a profit of not less than 50%, which is already a pretty good profit.


    If you don''t cooperate with him, it will be even worse. If Pang Yuanming doesn''t cooperate with him, then Pang Yuanming''s business will not go bankrupt.


    In contrast, working with Wu Changqing to make 50% of the profit is pretty good. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 191 A bunch of good things), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 193： Fuchu Hospital

    In order to win the bid, everyone is showing their magic, borrowing money, looking for partners, and studying bidding plans...


    Of course, some people will use unconventional methods.


    Governor''s Mansion, backyard.


    The backyard is always lively, and one of them is a young woman headed by Chen Yuyan. They are either playing mahjong, or drawing, listening to dramas or listening to novels.


    Tang poems, Song poetry, Yuan Quming novels, dramas and novels have been very popular in this period, three of the four masterpieces have been published, and Jin Ping Mei has also been published.


    Of course, these are not the types that Chen Yuyan and the others like to listen to. They prefer some less famous novels that describe love.


    The other group is the middle-aged and elderly group headed by Mrs. Liao. They are all middle-aged and elderly women.


    The theme of their daily activities is almost chat, nothing else. Playing mahjong, they still can''t let go of their minds for the time being, and feel that something is not dignified enough.


    As for the novels about love and love, they are all scornful, a little bit of family ethics, they may be interested in novels about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the big house.


    On this day, Mrs. Liao was accompanied by the wife of the household minister Qian Taoli, the wife of Qian Taoli, the wife of Qian Qianyi, the wife of Chen, and the wife of Sun Daoming, the wife of Liu, and the wife of Tong Youwei, Mi.


    They are all powerful and powerful female families, and they form an upper class circle.


    "Old lady, the Governor has been married for more than half a year. Why doesn''t Chen''s stomach move. For people like the Governor, the offspring are very important. The old lady never thought of giving him another concubine. Give it a try?"


    It was Mrs. Min who spoke. Her daughter was cheeky and clamored to marry Wu Changqing as a concubine as early as in Suzhou, but she never found a good opportunity to mention it.


    But now, Chen Yuyan has not been pregnant, but she has found a breakthrough.


    "He accepted a concubine by himself, but his stomach didn''t move, and I was so worried."


    Mrs. Liao sighed. She now has no worries about food and clothing, enjoying the prosperity and wealth, her son is also promising, and it looks like her life is wonderful.


    However, she also has a headache, that is, Wu Changqing has never had a child until now.


    Although Wu Changqing is not very old now, only seventeen years old.


    However, as the leader of an army of hundreds of thousands, none of the offspring is more weird.


    As a mother, Mrs. Liao also desperately wants to hold her grandson. The main reason is that life is too boring, and the other children have grown up, and she always feels nothing to do without a grandson sticking to her.


    "This little concubine in a few rooms will do. You can try it with a few more people. There will always be one or two happy."


    Min said, the other women looked at Min thoughtfully, guessing at Min''s intentions.


    Although we often talk about useless gossip together, sometimes the things we talk about will carry some purpose.


    Just like now, they all vaguely saw Min''s intentions.


    However, they didn''t try to expose it. That would only offend the Min family. Moreover, once Mrs. Liao accepts this suggestion, they can also find a way to recommend a personal choice.


    Marriage with the Wu family is a deal that will not lose money. It would be even more wonderful if Mr. Li gave birth to the eldest son.


    Among the women here, some may not have women of the right age in their families, but this is not a problem. They are all big families. There are hundreds of people in the clans, and there are even more distant relatives. There is always a suitable candidate. .


    There must be women of the right age, but the key is whether they are beautiful or not. People who are not beautiful, they don''t dare to take it out.


    "It makes sense. If you pay a few more rooms, you can talk about it in the past. I don''t know if you have a suitable introduction."


    Mrs. Liao actually vaguely guessed Min''s intentions, but she didn''t care, anyway, she only cared about whether she could hug her grandson as soon as possible.


    "Old lady, when you said that, I remembered that I have a niece who is sixteen this year, and she looks beautiful. She is not much better than Qinhuai and Bayan. Moreover, she is also good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    Before the Min family had time to sell his daughter, the Liu family of the Sun family first promoted their tribe.


    Although she is not the daughter of the Sun family, it is not like marrying a concubine. You don''t need to pay too much attention to the family right. The main thing is whether you will serve people or not. It depends on whether Wu Changqing likes it or not.


    Therefore, Liu''s spotted the opportunity and shot it. If the marriage can be successful, their family will also have a backstage support in doing business.


    "Huaiqin, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, that''s not bad, I must be a quiet person. Unlike the one in the main room, it''s too wild."


    Mrs. Liao accidentally expressed her dissatisfaction with Chen Yuyan. She felt that Chen Yuyan often played mahjong with those people, and was very ignorant.


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Changqing to say that it didn''t matter, she would have to reprimand her, it was too shameful.


    Hearing the words, Min froze a bit, because her daughter Qian Ruyu and Chen Yuyan were the same kind of people, and they were playing crazy every day.


    It seems that Liao doesn''t like this type of girl, so her chances are much smaller.


    Everyone continued to chat, and the young women all talked about who is beautiful and well-behaved in their own family. The old lady who listened was quite heart-moving, and asked them to bring the younger generations of the right age to see tomorrow.


    Ordinary people may not see each other''s appearance when marrying a wife or a concubine, but this kind of thing will not happen to powerful people. They have the conditions to meet and inspect the goods first.


    At night, a maid leaked to Chen Yuyan that the old lady was going to be a concubine for Wu Changqing, which made Chen Yuyan nervous.


    The reason why the old lady was eager to accept Wu Changqing''s concubine, she could more or less guess it, it was nothing more than that she was not pregnant yet.


    But this kind of thing, it''s useless to be anxious, you can only resign yourself to fate.


    The only thing she can do is to take some home remedies tonics. And this has to be eaten in hiding, and can''t be known by Wu Changqing, because Wu Changqing does not approve of her practice.


    Both the old lady and Chen Yuyan were anxious, but Wu Changqing was not anxious.


    At his age, he was still drooling while watching Banhua in high school in later life. The fact that he had a child was too early.


    "Miss, what can I do, there are more vixens. You quickly act like a baby to the master, so that he doesn''t want to accept so many concubines."


    Zihe said anxiously.


    "Shut up, talk nonsense, then people will say that I''m jealous."


    Chen Yuyan reprimanded.


    No matter how many concubines Wu Changqing has, she is always a regular wife, and no one can shake her status. Even if other concubines give birth to children, they have to be called her mother and the birth mother as aunt.


    But if she prevents Wu Changqing from accepting concubines, or uses some vicious means to clean up those concubines, then her husband will have reasons and excuses to divorce his wife. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 193 Fuzhong Inner Courtyard), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 194： Concubine

    When Wu Changqing returned home the next day, he was called to the backyard by the Liao family.


    In the backyard, besides Liao and some other middle-aged women, there are also several young girls, among them, there is one Qian Ruyu who he knows.


    Each of these girls has been carefully dressed, which makes people feel amazing at first glance.


    Nowadays, Wu Changqing has seen many beautiful women, so he doesn''t have much thoughts about these beauties. It may also be because he now has most of the beauties at his fingertips, so ordinary beauties can''t make his heart beat.


    The so-called unobtainable is the best, and he is not interested in what can be easily obtained. If it was Empress Xiaozhuangwen or Chen Yuanyuan here, he might still be wild.


    "Mother, what can I do?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. No, the daughter of the Sun family has made some cakes with ingenuity. I tasted it very delicious, so I left a few pieces for you."


    There is indeed a plate with pastries on the stone table, but Wu Changqing is not so stupid as to think it is true.


    Taking another look at those young women, Wu Changqing almost guessed it.


    Wu Changqing was a bit speechless. He didn''t expect that he could not escape the fate of being urged to marry even when he traveled to ancient times.


    Wu Changqing took a bite of the pastry and found that it was really good. He didn''t know which master made it. So he asked: "It''s delicious, who made it."


    A young girl stood up and bowed and said, "The father-in-law returned to the country, it was the daughter of the people."


    The other women looked at Miss Sun enviously at this time. They knew that Miss Sun had already pleased Mrs. Liao and Wu Changqing.


    "This Miss Sun Jia is not only good at making pastries, but also proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a famous talented girl in Nanjing.


    Liao said again.


    "Mother, are you planning to give me a concubine?"


    Wu Changqing suddenly spoke, making everyone stunned.


    Although this kind of thing is already obvious, it doesn''t need to be broken. Those young girls have bowed their heads and blushed.


    Liao was someone who came here anyway, and his face was not so thin, and he simply admitted: "It is indeed interesting. My son is a magnificent Wu Guogong. It is normal to have a few rooms with concubines. Other wealthy merchants in the county have three wives and four concubines. You are only a few now."


    In Liao''s opinion, with her son''s patience, marrying ten or eight is also the past.


    Wu Changqing suddenly turned to the women and said, "You all have to think clearly. Being my concubine is not a very happy thing. I have to be busy with official duties all day, and I don¡¯t have much time with my wife, let alone. Concubine. If you marry an ordinary person, you can at least enjoy the care of your husband."


    Wu Changqing sometimes feels that he is a very complicated person, and sometimes he is soft-hearted, considers the people, and respects others. Sometimes they are very selfish, and when they meet someone they like very much, they will take possession of it aggressively.


    In short, his identity as a traverser, coupled with his current power, makes him somewhat unsuitable for this era.


    Just like now, in fact, with his status, he doesn''t need to care about the happiness of these women at all. It''s enough to feel good. Moreover, even if it is done, others will not say anything, but will regard it as a very normal thing.


    However, because he had received the education of free love, he occasionally made some behaviors that respect women very much.


    He didn''t want those people to be unhappy after marrying him, so he would feel a little guilty in his heart.


    Of course, the main reason is that none of these people can make him crazy. If there is a best product like Xiao Feifei Da Mi Mi in front of him, he will probably not care whether the other party is happy or not. It must be first. Let''s talk about it.


    "It is a blessing for a little girl to be able to serve the grandfather of the country."


    Miss Sun Jia said.


    She was actually very surprised why Wu Changqing reminded herself of these people, but it was not important, but she came here with a family mission on her back.


    As long as she can marry Wu Changqing, her family can benefit greatly, and her parents, brothers and sisters can all benefit from it.


    Compared with these benefits, her personal happiness is insignificant, and it is her own life to be wronged.


    So no matter if she is lucky or not, she must strive to become Wu Changqing''s woman.


    "It is a blessing for a little girl to be able to serve the grandfather of the country."


    Others also said.


    Fish and bear''s paw cannot have both, so why don''t they know that marrying Wu Changqing as a concubine may be left out for a long time. However, marrying Wu Changqing can at least enjoy a life of glory and wealth and become a master.


    Just like the gold worshipers of later generations, they are not so stupid that they can get true love by marrying the rich second generation, but the key is to get money.


    "What they said is reasonable. As the grandfather of the country, accepting them as concubines is to praise them. The grandfather of the country is worried about where they are used to accompany them."


    Min and others also expressed their opinions.


    "This matter is up to you, mother, I still have official duties to deal with."


    Wu Changqing said, he has already said what should be said anyway, hope these women can calm down. If they insist on marrying themselves as concubines, they can only accept it reluctantly.


    Anyway, they are all beautiful women, and he won''t suffer.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of these things."


    Liao laughed.


    Wu Changqing returned to the study and began to set up the Ministry of Industry and Commerce.


    In fact, he wanted to set up this department a long time ago, just because considering that he has not publicly rebelled and changed the power framework of the court without authorization, his intention is too obvious.


    But now, with more and more major industries, he needs a specialized agency to manage these large enterprises.


    Therefore, among the six departments, he forcibly added a business department and changed the six-part system into seven.


    This decision naturally aroused the surprise of some officials, but Wu Changqing''s reasons are also very good, because business is too important, and its importance even exceeds that of the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Justice.


    Surprisingly surprised, except for those who are full of foolish and loyal minds, most officials actually like Wu Changqing''s decision.


    Because there is one more, it means that there are many more official positions, and one more Shangshu, which is a high official of the second grade.


    Considering the importance of the Ministry of Commerce, the power of the Shangshu of the Ministry of Commerce is even greater than that of the Shangshu of the Ministry of War. Many people want to get involved in the absolute position of the steamed bun.


    As for the candidate of the Ministry of Commerce, Wu Changqing is actually quite embarrassed, because most of his staff are traditional officials and there are no economists at all.


    To be qualified for this position, you must at least understand some basic economic laws. If you appoint a person who doesn''t understand anything to sit in this position, that''s definitely a hidden danger. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 194 Concubine) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 195： Hong Chengchous life as a prisoner

    Who should I use?


    Wu Changqing thought of a very good candidate, Hong Chengchou.


    With Hong Chengchou''s IQ, even if he doesn''t know how to develop the economy, he can quickly get started, and then gradually integrate. After all, he has experience in the ruling party, which is much more suitable than other officials.


    Unfortunately, this guy refused to surrender before, so Wu Changqing put it on hold.


    I have to say that this is a great waste.


    Today, Hong Chengchou has been locked up in a house in Nanjing, but he does not need to live in a cell. At any rate, he was once the governor of Zhili, and he still has this preferential treatment.


    Of course, more importantly, Hong Chengchou''s family paid a sum of ¡®food expenses¡¯.


    Wu Changqing did not send anyone to sell Hong Chengchou to the Manchus, but he sent someone to Hong Chengchou''s home to ask for money. They used the money to take care of Hong Chengchou''s needs.


    If the Hong family didn''t pay, then they could only drag Hong Chengchou to work in the mine.


    Hong Chengchou has two families, one is in Beijing, after he surrendered, the Qing court rewarded his wife and family property. The other home is in Quanzhou, Fujian, where he has his mother and his wife.


    However, his mother is also a ruthless person. Since he was sent to the police, his mother has denied him this son and is very loyal.


    Therefore, the food cost was collected by his wife Liu in Beijing, totaling ten thousand taels.


    It has become Wu Jun¡¯s tradition to use those captives to make money.


    Because of Hong Chengchou''s talent, Wu Changqing did not sell to the Qing court.


    For other people who were not capable and refused to surrender, Wu Changqing generously made a list to the Qing court and asked them to pay for the ransom.


    At the top of this list is Dorgon¡¯s older brother Azig. In addition, there are also several Manchu Baylor, Beizi, and generals.


    These are diehards of the Manchu Qing, and would rather die than surrender.


    It was too wasteful to cut directly, so Wu Changqing sent an envoy to Beijing.


    However, nothing was gained.


    Dorgon is also a ruthless person, knowing that paying for someone to redeem is to get an enemy, he just doesn''t even want his brother, and he refuses to pay for it.


    In desperation, the envoys sent by Wu Changqing could only go to those people''s homes for living expenses, ranging from a few hundred taels to a few thousand taels.


    They didn''t dare not give it, because the messenger let out a cruel remark, and those who did not give it beheaded.


    Dorgon''s unwillingness to pay, also made some generals chill.


    After all, Wu Changqing gave those generals the chance to survive, but Dorgon cherished it. It is also very sad to give such a boss his life.


    In a house in the west of the city, Hong Chengchou was quietly reading the newspaper.


    Since being captured, his daily life has been reading books and newspapers.


    Because his wife paid a lot of money, he received a lot of preferential treatment, and he even bought teaching materials for the university.


    The above knowledge makes him feel very interesting, sometimes he will question and think about the above knowledge, and sometimes there are some gains.


    In addition to these books, his favorite is the newspapers in Zhili area.


    From these newspapers, Hong Chengchou can see a lot of useful information.


    For example, some administrative measures taken by Wu Changqing, some war news, and some attempts by Wu Changqing.


    On this day, after reading the latest issue of the newspaper, Hong Chengchou sighed inwardly.


    The newspaper said that Wu Jun had regained Anqing and was heading towards Jiujiang, and the victory of Jiangxi was just around the corner.


    This shows that the Wu army in the south has completely occupied the advantage and is on the offensive side. The Qing court could only take a defensive temporarily before regaining its vitality.


    In Hong Chengchou''s view, this approach of the Qing court was actually not appropriate, because he saw Wu Changqing''s terrifying growth rate.


    Forces such as this kind of rising momentum must use the power of the whole country to fight against each other, and must not give their opponents time to develop, to stifle them in the bud.


    The longer the opponent develops, the smaller the strength gap between the two sides will be.


    As long as Wu Changqing is defeated, there will be no opponents in the world. Hong Chengchou really didn''t pay attention to those lingering Nanming courts.


    It is a pity that the current Qing court still doesn''t know enough about Wu Changqing. It is also thinking about getting new weapons out first, and then coming to a decisive battle after expanding the army. This idea is obviously wrong.


    This world might fall into Wu Changqing''s hands.


    With such an idea in Hong Chengchou''s mind, judging from the current situation, Wu Changqing has a good chance.


    Thinking of this, Hong Chengchou had a headache.


    He was not willing to spend his time in this house all day, wasting his life.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the poor, people like Hong Chengchou do not need to work, and have days to eat and drink every day, like a fairy life. However, for a person who used to be in a high position, it would be very uncomfortable without power in his hands, and it would be very empty and lonely without pursuit.


    However, he really couldn''t let go and beg Wu Changqing to ask an official to do it. It is hypocritical to say that it is unpleasant, and it is that he has his pride to say that it is good.


    "Old Liu, can you help me go to the newspaper to contribute."


    The tangled Hong Chengchou finally adopted a compromise method, choosing to write an article to express his frustration and some changes in his thoughts.


    In fact, it is implying that Wu Changqing, I have already communicated, and reward me for an official to do it.


    "Okay, but I can only help you deliver it to the newspaper. It''s hard to tell if they adopt it or not. You don''t know, now the Minbao is selling well in Nanjing. Many literati and scholars want to publish some in the newspaper. Articles in order to increase your reputation. The page of the Minbao has long been robbed."


    Liu Baihu, who was in charge of guarding Hong Chengchou, said that he did not neglect Hong Chengchou because he was a prisoner. After all, Hong Chengchou was once the governor of Zhili, and he was a remarkable figure.


    This kind of person, no one knows whether he will make a comeback one day. Just like Qian Qianyi, Dong Tianbao and others, they were not the running dogs of the Qing army before, but as long as they surrendered, they could quickly occupy high positions.


    What''s more, when Hong Chengchou asked him to help buy things, he often gave him some silver rewards, so the relationship between Liu Baihu and Hong Chengchou was pretty good.


    What Liu Baihu said is the truth. Today''s newspapers are no longer the same as they were at the beginning. They need to ask others to write articles for publication.


    Nowadays, there are people who want to publish articles in newspapers. Some people simply want to be famous and show off their literary talent. Others wanted to be officials, so they published some of their political opinions and opinions in the newspapers, hoping to be appreciated by big shots.


    If there are more people who want to post articles, the position will naturally become popular, and there will be a situation of selling places.


    "Try your best. If it doesn''t work, just make some money."


    Hong Chengchou said that he knows that people can spend money to advertise in Minbao, and he must spend money to buy a place to publish an article. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 195 Hong Chengchou''s Life as a Prisoner), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 196： Hong Chengchou anyway

    "A new chapter in the world, on the changes made by technology to the world."


    This is Hong Chengchou''s article published in the newspaper, and Wu Changqing has also seen it.


    The article summarized the reasons for the Qing army''s failure in Nanjing, and it touted the impact of weapons on the war. At the same time, in the article, he also emphasized that the failure of the Qing army was because the Qing army was not an army of justice, so it was unable to gain popular support.


    This was actually sending a signal to Wu Changqing that he wanted to submit. If he didn''t want to submit, he didn''t need to say bad things about the Qing court.


    He insists not to surrender now, and his family in Beijing can still get preferential treatment.


    And if his remarks now spread to Beijing, his family will be persecuted immediately.


    In addition to condemning the Qing court, Hong Chengchou also advocated science and technology in his articles, advocating the university, calling it a major change that will affect the world.


    I have to say that Hong Chengchou''s vision is still quite vicious.


    After seeing those new inventions, many people were amazed at most, and then there was no more.


    However, Hong Chengchou saw the great impact of these inventions on the world from those inventions.


    For example, cement is convenient to travel in the eyes of the people.


    In Hong Chengchou''s eyes, this cement will undoubtedly strengthen the court''s rule over the place very strongly. Wherever this concrete road is built, its rule will be extended.


    With such a road that is not easily destroyed, the military''s actions will be greatly improved, and the logistical support will be easier and more relaxed.


    As a result, it will be very difficult for other places to rebel, because the central court can respond quickly and not give local opportunities.


    Unlike in the past, when a certain place rebelled, it took only half a month for the message to be delivered, and another half a month for the dispatch of troops. When the army arrived at the rebellion, the rebels would often have already moved from hundreds to thousands People have grown to tens of thousands.


    This kind of thing, he personally experienced when the Northwest quelled the chaos.


    When the army set out, the rebels were only a few thousand, and when they arrived, the rebels were already as many as tens of thousands, and then they could only flee.


    With cement roads, this situation will be greatly reduced.


    There is also the hybrid rice mentioned in the newspaper. In Hong Chengchou''s view, if the report is true, the impact on society will also be huge.


    For thousands of years, one of the biggest headaches for the court was that the people could not get enough to eat. Once the people are not full, they will easily be instigated by some people to rebel, which will affect the foundation of the imperial court.


    If it weren''t for the people''s rebellion and the Ming Dynasty was busy fighting the rebellion, it would not allow the Manchu to develop and grow, and Ming would not perish.


    Throughout history, the end of every dynasty, in the final analysis, can be attributed to the issue of food.


    In short, Hong Chengchou has vaguely felt that the world is changing greatly.


    This kind of keen awareness, ordinary people do not have.


    Seeing Hong Chengchou''s transformation, Wu Changqing also intends to officially use this guy.


    Not only value his abilities, but more importantly, it can undermine the morale of the Qing court.


    If news of Hong Chengchou reaches the Qing court anyway, many people will vomit blood in anger. Because in the Manchu Qing Dynasty, many people knew Hong Chengchou''s ability.


    To say that his role is worth more than ten thousand troops, I am afraid that no one will refute or deny it.


    Wu Changqing summoned Hong Chengchou again. This time Hong Chengchou didn''t dare to put on airs like last time, because he had already figured out some of Wu Changqing''s temperament and knew that Wu Changqing didn''t like tweaking, eating soft or hard.


    Pretending to be noble in front of Wu Changqing, the result is that he really can only become ¡®noble¡¯. On the contrary, he was cheeky and begged for official loyalty, Wu Changqing always refused to come.


    For example, Ruan Dacheng, Qian Qianyi, and others, who were often criticized as gangsters in the past, Wu Changqing used them correctly.


    "The criminal minister has seen General Wu."


    Hong Chengchou bowed down, and for someone with status and status like him, offering his knees was equivalent to offering loyalty.


    "There is no need to mention the past. Tell me about your views on business, what kind of business can create wealth and promote social development."


    Wu Changqing was straightforward. He met his subordinates basically in this way, no nonsense.


    Hong Chengchou knew that Wu Changqing was testing himself, and his answer will determine his next position. Therefore, Hong Chengchou thought very carefully for a while, but Wu Changqing did not urge him.


    After a while, Hong Chengchou said: "The essence of commerce is to exchange what is necessary and does not create wealth, but it can improve the lives of the people. For example, fishermen on the seaside are tired of eating fish, and some places in the mainland want to eat fish. It is an extravagant hope.


    When the two places traded goods, the fishermen ate the fruit, and the people in the mainland ate the fish..."


    Hong Chengchou made a set of statements based on his own insights and experience. On the whole, he was barely wrong.


    However, Wu Changqing directly commented: "Wrong, business can also create wealth, that is mass production. A craftsman to make a porcelain, he needs to master shaping, kiln, painting and other skills, and the cost of producing a porcelain. For a long time.


    However, after large-scale production, a craftsman only needs to master one of the techniques, and the training and learning time is greatly shortened. It may take a hundred days for one craftsman to make one hundred porcelains, but it only takes half a day for one hundred craftsmen to make one hundred porcelains. The time saved is also a kind of wealth. "


    Industrialization, large-scale production, and assembly line production are the right way to reduce costs. There are not many people who can see this clearly in this era, and Wu Changqing is too lazy to wait for Hong Chengchou to realize it and tell him directly.


    "What the general said is very true, I have been taught."


    Hong Chengchou pondered Wu Changqing''s words and felt that there was some truth.


    "I am going to set up a business department recently. You will be a servant first to assist me in dealing with the affairs of the business department. This is a brand new department and requires you to think more.


    Wu Changqing directly assigned him a position, the Minister of Commerce, the third grade, two ranks lower than Ruan Dacheng, Gu Yanwu and others. However, for a general, the starting point is already very high.


    If you give him the position of Shangshu directly, Gu Yanwu and others will probably feel unbalanced. Together, we risked our deaths to follow the rebellion and fight for the world, the final benefit is not as good as a person who surrendered?


    Therefore, even if Hong Chengchou''s ability is better than Gu Yanwu, he can only start from the assistant.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that his status throughout his life will not be able to catch up with veterans like Gu Yanwu. Gu Yanwu must have been knighted by the time he writes Shangshu.


    No matter where it is, the prioritization of capital allocation exists.


    This is very unfair to those capable juniors, but to those who have made merits, it is indeed very reasonable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 196 Hong Chengchou anyway), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 197： Night talk

    In addition to Hong Chengchou, Wu Changqing also accepted another historical celebrity on this day, Ma Shiying, the chief minister of the cabinet during the Hongguang period.


    In history, Ma Shiying also died in this year.


    After the fall of the Hongguang dynasty, Ma Shiying moved to Zhejiang. Later, he heard that Wu Yi was still fighting against the Qing Dynasty in Taihu Lake, so he joined Wu Yi''s army.


    From this point of view, he is quite loyal.


    But now, Wu Yi has already taken refuge in Wu Changqing, and Ma Shiying''s other good friend Ruan Dacheng is also working under Wu Changqing, so Ma Shiying also came here as soon as he got the news.


    Ma Shiying and Ruan Dacheng have a very close relationship, and they are truly hard-core brothers.


    In the past, Ruan Dacheng was demoted to Nanjing. He continued his relationship and wanted to come back. He finally got a good position, but because of the strong opposition of the Donglin Party, he could only give this position to his good buddy Ma Shiying.


    After Ma Shiying supported King Fu ascended the throne, he immediately surrendered and promoted his good friend Ruan Dacheng to be a minister of war.


    Although neither of them are good people, in terms of loyalty and kindness, the two of them are really so good that they have nothing to say, and they have always spared no effort to help each other.


    In short, everyone is actually very complicated, and it is impossible to define a person with simple labels such as good and bad.


    This time after Ruan Dacheng recommended Ma Shiying to Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing also gave him a household assistant.


    Starting from the attendant, it all depends on the fact that he once served as the chief minister of the cabinet in the Hongguang court. Generally, celebrities come to take refuge, and they all start from the official position of the fifth and fourth ranks.


    Ma Shiying is also very satisfied with the position of Minister of Household Affairs, at least on the surface.


    Today is different from the past, his former cabinet chief assistant title is no longer worthless, and in the court of King Lu, other people simply look down on him.


    Otherwise, he would not have travelled far and wide to work under Wu Changqing.


    That night, Ma Shiying came to Ruan Dacheng''s mansion to thank him.


    When the two were happy, they backed down and talked about political affairs.


    "Yaocao (Ma Shiying), working under General Wu, you need to remember one thing, you need to distinguish between General Wu and the court, and you must put General Wu''s interests first."


    Ruan Dacheng reminded that he knew that his buddy was a royalist. If one accidentally put the interests of the Ming court ahead of the interests of Wu Jun, it would be very bad.


    Although it will not be lost immediately, it will definitely not be reused in the future and will not be able to enter the core class of power.


    "What does it mean?"


    Ma Shiying was shocked, he vaguely realized what Ruan Dacheng meant, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yaocao, what do you think of General Wu?"


    Ruan Dacheng answered the wrong question.


    "Dragon and phoenix among people, young heroes, unbelievable. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would hardly imagine that he regained the Zhili area. His achievements at his age really made me ashamed."


    Ma Shiying commented that this evaluation is already very high.


    However, Ruan Dacheng smiled. He said, "Yaocao, you still underestimated General Wu. I didn''t believe in the emperor of true dragons before. The Zhu family was not born as an emperor. Ming Taizu was not a monk. Started, and finally achieved the cause of the emperor.


    But now, I believe that there really is a true dragon emperor in this world, and that is General Wu. Like Ming Taizu, he is the kind of figure who gathers great fortune and great wisdom. "


    Ruan Dacheng''s words surprised Ma Shiying again. He didn''t expect Ruan Dacheng''s evaluation of Wu Changqing to be so high that he would compare him to Zhu Yuanzhang.


    This does not mean that Wu Changqing wants to rebel and become emperor, and his brother still supports it.


    "Maybe you won''t believe me now, but as long as you stay in Nanjing for a while, you will be able to understand what I mean. He is really too smart and knows too much. An officer often transfers and pays directly. The means in the hands of the soldiers firmly control the military power.


    Those exquisitely structured firearms, as well as those magical perfume soaps, were also invented by him.


    Moreover, it is enough to invent these things alone. He even summarized a whole set of learning system, called it physical chemistry, and compiled it into a book.


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, even if he is a three-year-old literate child prodigy, he has only read books for more than ten years. Where did he come from so much magical knowledge.


    Except for the reincarnation of the gods and the descending of the stars, I can''t find any other reasonable explanations. "


    Originally, Ruan Dacheng was also an atheist, knowing that the so-called ghosts and gods were all nonsense.


    However, some things about Wu Changqing, he can no longer understand with common sense, so it can only be attributed to the gods.


    "This is really weird, but maybe it''s because he is talented and intelligent, and it makes sense at all. There is no such thing as a god-man, the ghosts and gods are still too illusory after all."


    Ma Shiying said.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you whether he is the reincarnation of a god. But one thing I can be sure of is that compared with other descendants of the Zhu family, he is definitely more like the real dragon emperor.


    Moreover, I can see that he also has this ambition. Therefore, we need to put ourselves in the right position and take another advantage of Conglong, but we must not have any illusions about the Zhu family dynasty. Ten Zhu Yihai plus ten Zhu Yujian tied up, it is not enough for him to fight.


    You have never seen his army, it is really an invincible hero. The Eight Banners soldiers were just as vulnerable as the victims in front of them. Do you dare to imagine that with tens of thousands of firecrackers, he could beat hundreds of thousands of cavalry in the Qing Dynasty, causing the Qing army to fear the Wu army. In the south, a single Liu Hansan can chase Fang Guoan, and his military strength is not at the same level. "


    Ruan Dacheng will put his heart in this way only when he is a real good brother and friendly brother.


    Ma Shiying, of course, trusted Ruan Dacheng, and sighed slightly in her heart.


    Instead, he wanted to assist the Zhu family and continue the Ming Guozuo, so that he could also leave a perfect image of a loyal minister in the history books.


    If you rely on Wu Changqing to open up a new dynasty, you will be more or less suspected of being a second minister.


    Of course, Ma Shiying also knows that the current Zhu family dynasty can no longer support Adou, and there is no hope for continued loyalty.


    Although it is difficult to maintain a perfect image by relying on Wu Changqing, there is one thing that fascinates him, that is, Wu Changqing is a Han Chinese.


    As long as this world is still Han Chinese, it doesn''t seem to matter much to change someone to be the emperor.


    Anyway, throughout the ages, there has been no dynasty that can last forever, and the change of dynasties cannot be more normal. As long as it is not ruled by a foreign race, it is acceptable.


    "Then I listened to my brother''s words, and see if I can take advantage of Conglong."


    Ma Shiying said that once assisted King Fu to ascend to the throne was the most glorious moment in his life. He became the first assistant of the cabinet, and he was truly above tens of thousands of people under one person.


    And now, he wants to be brilliant again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 197 Night Talk) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 198： Meet the navy

    At the end of April, the main force of Wu Jun arrived at Hukou.


    The army has established a large camp at Hukou, but the navy at the mouth of the Yangtze River was attacked by the navy of the Qing court.


    A total of more than one hundred large ships and some small boats carrying flammable materials were invaded by the Qing court and rushed down the river towards the Wu Yi navy who had just arrived at the mouth of Panyang Lake.


    When navy forces engage in battle, the fleets that occupy the upper reaches are generally able to have some advantages.


    The Qing court also had more troops than Wu Yishui army, approaching tens of thousands. However, Wu Yi''s navy has only more than 6,000 men, and the number of ships is not as good as that of the opponent.


    Coupled with the fact that the Qing court still attacked, Wu Jun was not prepared enough and hurriedly challenged.


    As soon as the two parties contacted, Wu Yi secretly said a bad sound. Their navy is not like an army, which can give a place a crushing advantage.


    Now encountering a sneak attack, the fleet is very dangerous.


    "Order the fleet to disperse and set up a long snake formation."


    Wu Yi ordered the fleet to disperse immediately, and at the same time ordered the firing of guns to target those fire ships.


    Those small boats with flammable materials are fire boats specially used for fire attacks. When they are close to the opponent''s fleet, setting them ablaze can cause great trouble to the downstream fleet.


    The main reason is to create chaos. Once the army has to fight the fire on the one hand and meet the enemy on the other, the soldiers will be under a lot of psychological pressure and will be easily defeated.


    That was how Zhou Yu''s navy dealt with Cao Cao in the Battle of Chibi, and achieved great results. At the beginning, Zhou Yu''s fleet was still downstream, and there was no condition to use the fire attack, but the northwest wind blew that day, allowing the fire boat to rush into Cao Jun''s fleet smoothly.


    Now, Wu Yi doesn''t have the luck of Zhou Yu, and the northwest wind is not blowing, so the fire boats have rushed towards them along with the river current.


    Fortunately, their fleets were not tied together, and they could disperse and avoid these fire boats through artificial manipulation.


    However, after nearly a hundred big boats were laid down on the huge river surface, the river surface did not appear to be very spacious.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to avoid those fire ships completely. There are always some ships that will not be able to dodge for some reason.


    Wu Yi was also helpless to bombard those fire boats with a cannon, better than nothing.


    If it can be hit successfully, sinking the fireboat can relieve the threat. However, with the current artillery accuracy, it is not easy to hit those boats on the surface of the river. You can only try your luck.


    After several rounds of fire, Wu Yi decisively ordered the guns to be aimed at the big ships of the Qing court, and he was ready to fight the Qing army.


    Instead of continuing to bomb the fire ships, it is better to bomb the soldiers on the enemy ships.


    At this time, there is no escape. The fire ships are faster than their heavy and heavy ships. Moreover, Wu Jun did not have a tradition of escape. If their navy started to do so, I am afraid that the army would still not know how to laugh at them.


    The Wu army has always relied on the army for fighting, and their navy has little sense of existence.


    Now they finally have a chance to perform. If they choose to escape, then Wu Yi will have no face to ask Wu Changqing for military expenses to expand the navy.


    "Order the ministries to fetch water and prepare to put out the fire."


    Looking at the dozens of fire ships rushing over, Wu Yi continued to give orders.


    Although it is on the surface of the river, it is not easy to get water. The decks of those lucky boats are very far from the surface of the river. You can only use buckets to get water each time, and the boats lack water storage tools.


    The fireboat arrived in front of Wu Jun, some fireboats passed through the gap, and Wu Jun''s big ship successfully avoided. However, due to the large number of fire boats, several of them successfully crashed into Wu Jun''s big boat.


    The wooden sailboat, the whole ship is flammable. Soon, the fire spread to the big ships of Wu Jun, causing great chaos to the soldiers on these ships.


    Those soldiers hurriedly fetched water to put out the fire, and the soldiers with good water quality went directly into the water, trying to sink the opponent''s fireboat.


    And when Wu Jun was in chaos, Azali''s navy had already rushed over. They wanted to take advantage of Wu Jun''s chaos to beat Wu Jun by surprise, leaving Wu Jun in a dilemma of fighting the enemy and fighting fire.


    Azali thought very well, but the reality is a bit cruel.


    As soon as the fleet approached Wu Jun, the ships of Wu Jun that were not affected by the fire attacked, and the soldiers above started shooting.


    In order for the Qing army to bring more soldiers to increase its combat power, each ship was equipped with a large number of soldiers. The soldiers were crowded on the deck, and the density far exceeded that of the army formation on land.


    Such a dense formation is simply a living target for Wu Jun''s firearms team.


    As long as you don''t hit the bullet into the sky or water, you can easily hit the Qing army.


    Azali did not have rich experience in water warfare, and the command was carried out in accordance with the tactics in the military book. Each ship was equipped with as many soldiers as possible in order to gain the advantage of troops in the next battle.


    Unfortunately, this approach has caused him to suffer heavy losses now.


    A barrage flew over, and the soldiers standing in front fell directly into a large row. That kind of scene was terrifying.


    "Shield, bring the shield to the front."


    The commander hurriedly yelled, but the naval forces have always focused on flexibility and lightness in combat, and they rarely wear shields, let alone the half-high shields.


    After shouting a few times, the Qing army gathered only a few small round shields, the kind of shields about the size of a pot cover, and they couldn''t cover people at all. Moreover, these are still wooden shields, and they can''t stop bullets at all.


    However, no matter how many soldiers of the Qing army are, they have put their shields in front of them, asking for a psychological comfort.


    In addition to the ravages of bullets, ships with bad luck will also be shelled.


    That kind of howitzer exploded on the ship, directly flying a large area.


    This situation, which can only be passively beaten, caused a great blow to the morale of the Qing army.


    "Accelerate and engage in a battle."


    Azali also knew that if he wanted to obliterate Wu Jun''s superiority, he only had to get close and then engage in a battle.


    However, this section of the road forward is destined to suffer great losses.


    As long as it can prevent Wu Jun from crossing the river, it''s worth even lighting up this navy.


    Therefore, Azari didn''t care about the life and death of the soldiers, and shouted to speed up.


    The distance between the two armies is actually not too far, just over one hundred meters.


    However, it was more than one hundred meters, but the deck of the Qing army ship was stained red with blood.


    In the few rounds of shooting by the Wu Jun just now, several large ships that the Qing army rushed in front were blood washed. The soldiers on many ships had been reduced by 10%, and some ships had been reduced by 20%.


    One-fifth of the people died before they were contacted. With such a terrible loss rate, there is no morale for the remaining soldiers.


    The legs of some soldiers have begun to tremble, and the weapons in their hands are a little unstable.


    Some soldiers are already looking at them, wanting to find a chance to jump into the water.


    The river surface here is only three or four miles long, and some soldiers with good water can swim to the shore.


    This kind of war is too tragic, and there are too few people who can withstand the psychological pressure.


    The reason why the Qing army has not collapsed is mainly relying on the officers to maintain discipline.


    Wu Jun''s sniper company was not on the ship, so these Qing Ting navy officers were lucky and don''t need to be worried at all times. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 198 Water Army Encounter), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 199： War of attrition

    The Wu Yi navy only carried less than two thousand flintlock soldiers, and the others were navy soldiers using cold weapons.


    Therefore, even if it was the best opportunity to shoot the Qing army at this time, they could not kill too many Qing army.


    If they had more flintlock soldiers on board, the navy of the Qing court would probably collapse before them.


    And now, after the Qing army paid a painful price, finally, the ship rushing in front arrived in the Wu Jun fleet.


    On the boats of the Qing Ting navy army, some hooked spears began to stick out, the kind of large barbed spears.


    Hook the spear on the side of Wu Jun''s ship to keep the distance between the two ships without colliding or being thrown away.


    After the hook gun was fixed, the Qing army began to put down the plank and rushed over the plank.


    There are only a few people who can jump onto enemy ships with ropes like professional pirates. Most ordinary people don''t have this unique skill and can only step on the board honestly.


    The ship was hooked, and Wu Jun also mounted bayonets, preparing for hand-to-hand combat.


    The first contact was the navy of both sides, both sides used big swords, flexible and light.


    Without the gap of weapons, the two sides quickly fell into a melee.


    Compared to on land, Wu Jun does not take advantage of the water, because the formations they usually practice are useless.


    Although the deck is not small, it is incomparable to the land. It can''t be set up, and the fight is chaotic. It relies on the bravery of the soldiers, which is very detrimental to Wu Jun.


    Although the soldiers of the Wu Army are no worse than those of the Qing Army, they are definitely more willing to fight the formation.


    Of course, it was just a disadvantage, and it was quite difficult for the Qing army to win.


    The Wu Jun''s fighting will is much stronger than that of the Qing Army. Even if it falls into a disadvantage, he is still fighting hard to resist.


    For a time, both sides are suffering huge losses.


    Someone keeps hitting the knife, and someone keeps falling into the water.


    As the battle progressed, more and more ships approached each other, and entered the battle. The battle has entered a white-hot battle. At this time, it is impossible to hold it before anyone else.


    Whoever can hold on to the end will win the battle.


    Because the boats of both sides are now ¡®tied¡¯ together, there is no chance of escape.


    In this respect, the battle of the navy is far more fierce than the battle of the army.


    "Chong, keep going, they are about to be unable to withstand it."


    The generals on the Qing army''s ship were still shouting slogans, so that the soldiers on the ship continued to rush to the enemy''s ship.


    It''s just that the soldiers are not blind, and all have eyes to see the situation on the battlefield.


    Judging from the current situation, they really didn''t see any signs of Wu Jun''s inability to stand up. On the contrary, some deserters began to appear on the Qing army''s side.


    Some soldiers with good water quality have already thrown away their weapons while jumping into the river to swim towards the shore.


    They would rather be captives or deserters, and don''t want to fight again.


    The casualties were too tragic, and few soldiers who rushed forward were able to survive. Even if one or several enemies can be killed, there will be enemies immediately afterwards.


    In the small space, the corpses were almost piled up into hills, but the enemy still seemed inexhaustible.


    This kind of war of attrition with no end in sight and no chance to win is the most tired of soldiers at the bottom. They like the kind of battle where the winner can be divided in an instant, there are rewards if they win, and they can surrender to save their lives if they lose.


    Some soldiers have already begun to hesitate to fight, no matter how the generals scolded them, they refused to pass.


    A grumpy Zuoling directly slashed a soldier who was hesitant to fight, trying to deter those soldiers.


    Most of the time, this method is useful.


    But everything has accidents. This time, there were some soldiers on the big ship of the Qing army who had grudges with this Zuoling on weekdays. At this time, the other party was still forcing himself to die, so he was heartbroken. Anyway, both left and right were dead. Before death, he had to pull on the enemy as a cushion and let out a bad breath.


    Ever since, the soldier came quietly behind the Zuoling, pierced it with a knife, and the blade emerged from Zuoling''s chest.


    "Brothers, let''s go the other way. If you continue to go to death, you might as well reverse this clean dog."


    Usually the Qing court paid them military salaries, and they didn''t mind whether they were ruled by the Ming or Qing court. But at this time, anti-Qing is an excellent slogan.


    These soldiers didn''t want to fight anymore. With such an excuse, there was someone to take the lead, and someone immediately responded.


    Several more generals were killed or thrown into the water, and the soldiers of this ship completed the battle anyway.


    "General, withdraw, it doesn''t make sense to fight anymore."


    Azali''s subordinates persuaded.


    There is a big difference between naval battles and army battles. Even though they have been fighting for a long time, they have fought fiercely, but the overall casualties are not very large.


    Because the contact area between the two sides is not large, only six or seven ships are fighting at the same time, and the remaining ships are not in contact with the enemy because they have no positions.


    And these ships that did not come into contact were only shot by Wu Jun occasionally, and the loss was not great.


    Up to now, there are nearly 8,000 people in the Qing army.


    However, in the eyes of some Qing generals, the next battle is no longer necessary.


    Wu Jun has recovered from the chaos, and they have no advantage. Even, judging from the scene, their deaths and injuries were much more serious.


    A battle without an advantage is at exhaustion.


    If you can fight until the opponent collapses first, it''s worth it. Unfortunately, most Qing generals did not see this kind of hope. What they saw was that some of their own troops had already collapsed first.


    "They all say that the Wu Jun''s firearms are powerful. I think their morale is even stronger. In such a fierce battle, there is no sign of their collapse. How do they train the soldiers on weekdays. When did the soldiers of the Han nationality have such bloodliness? Up?"


    Azali said to himself that the soldiers of the Han army he met before were all people without the will to fight. When confronted with a bit of headwind, soldiers will surrender in pieces.


    But now, what he saw was a Han army with a completely different mental outlook.


    His words made some Han generals on the ship feel uncomfortable and ashamed.


    Isn''t it just them that Azali is talking about bloodless people.


    "It is said that Wu Jun''s military pay is very high, and his usual food is also very rich. Not only can he get full, but he can often eat meat. This is probably the reason. The hateful thing is that the noble lords in the north have also spent a lot of money to buy Nanjing. Perfume soap mirror. It¡¯s all to blame for this group of people, otherwise Wu Changqing would have so much money to raise the army."


    The other more knowledgeable Zuo Ling scolded, and he scolded those noble lords in Beijing.


    Because those people are greedy for enjoyment, they have to resist a stronger enemy here, and it is inevitable for them to be angry.


    "Withdraw first, consider the long-term plan."


    Azali ordered a retreat. Only by preserving the strength of the navy can the Wu Jun cross the river. If all naval forces are all at once, then they will have no strength to stop Wu Jun from advancing west. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 199 Attrition War) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 200： Crossing the river plan

    The retreat of the navy is easier than that of the army.


    When Wu Yi saw the enemy retreating, he wanted to catch up, but he had to deal with the enemies that were still at war first, and then pull out the spears.


    At the same time, those damaged ships also need to get out of the way and clear the waterway so that the entire fleet behind can pursue them.


    Moreover, everyone relies on manpower to paddle, and whether they can catch up is also a big problem.


    Taking into account many problems, Wu Yi did not order the pursuit, but ordered the elimination of the remnant enemies as soon as possible, sweeping the battlefield, and repairing the ships.


    In this water battle, the ships in front were damaged to varying degrees. Some ships had been burned by the fire and only had their shells left, and they were completely scrapped.


    There are other damages that are not particularly severe, but have reached the point where they must be overhauled.


    The job of eliminating the remnants of the enemy was easy, because the Qing army that remained in place was basically abandoned, and they had no chance to escape.


    Therefore, when most people saw their fleets escaping, they honestly chose to throw away their weapons and surrender. Anyway, Wu Jun¡¯s tradition is not to kill the prisoners.


    Only a small number of soldiers chose to jump into the river to escape, and Wu Jun didn''t know why they did not surrender.


    For these people, Wu Jun was also polite, shooting with muskets and bows and arrows on the ship.


    Unless the water is particularly good, a person who can dive more than a dozen meters before can escape by chance, and most of the other escaped soldiers will be hit, and the corpse will be in the river.


    After clearing the battlefield, the navy came to station in the scheduled water village.


    In this water battle, Wu Jun lost a total of 1,500 soldiers, of which 1,200 were killed in the battle and about 300 were missing. Those who disappeared fell into the river, and no one cared about them in the melee.


    These three hundred people should still survive a part of it, but it is difficult to say whether they can return to the army smoothly.


    In addition to the loss of personnel, Wu Jun also scrapped five blessed ships, and seven more ships in need of major repairs. The losses were also heavy.


    The Qing army suffered even more severe losses. They lost a total of 23 large ships and dozens of small boats. As well as more than 2,500 missing soldiers who died in battle, these missing soldiers are basically equivalent to being killed in battle.


    Of the 23 large ships they lost, most of them were not seriously damaged and were captured by Wu Jun.


    Therefore, in addition to the loss of personnel, Wu Jun actually made a little profit in terms of materials.


    After Wu Yi disembarked, Li Shaobin immediately called him to ask about the battle. If they wanted to take Jiujiang this time, they had to rely on the navy to transport them to the other side. At the same time, they had to rely on the logistical support provided by the navy.


    "Even though the enemy has been repelled, the enemy''s main force is still there. It may be dangerous to cross the river rashly. It is best to wait a little longer and wait until I have eliminated the enemy''s main water force."


    Wu Yi said that fighting on the water is not like land, and more soldiers must have the advantage.


    If the enemy forces launched a larger fire attack while Wu Jun was crossing the river, they would face great risks.


    Although most of the soldiers in Wu Jun are from Jiangnan, not everyone can swim. Even if he can swim, his weapons and equipment will definitely not be able to keep after falling into the water.


    Therefore, they can do it by forcibly crossing the river, but the risk is great.


    Wu Yi hoped that Li Shaobin could wait a little longer, and he would be foolproof when he defeated the main force of the Qing court''s navy forces before crossing the river.


    "However, how long will it take you to eliminate the enemy''s main naval forces? We can''t wait here forever."


    Li Shaobin reminded that the daily consumption of food and grass for tens of thousands of troops is a terrible figure.


    "This......"


    Wu Yi was speechless for a while, he didn''t dare to issue a military order saying that the enemy would be destroyed within a few days.


    This is not a siege, there is a fixed target waiting there.


    The navy can act at will on the surface of the river. If the Qing court insists on not fighting him decisively, it is not easy for him to find an opportunity to destroy the opponent if the enemy advances and retreats, and the enemy retreats.


    Failure to eliminate them is always a threat.


    "So, let''s prepare a plan for forced landing."


    Liu Hansan said that he didn''t have any hope for the navy, and he hoped to give full play to the power of the army.


    "Perhaps we can wait for the next batch of material ships to arrive, and then Brigadier Wu leads the fleet to blockade the enemy''s navy on the Yangtze River, and we use those ships to transport the soldiers from Panyang Lake to the other shore. As long as we can transport a regiment, we will be able to gain a foothold on the other side, and the next thing will be easy."


    Dai Zhijun said that as long as they are not harassed by the navy of the Qing court during the landing battle, they are still confident that they can successfully land.


    Although this risk is a little bit bigger, it saves time and can take the initiative.


    "Block the enemy''s navy, can this brigade commander Wu be confident to do it?"


    Li Shaobin asked.


    "As long as I still have a breath, I will never let the Qing Dynasty navy enter the mouth of the lake."


    Wu Yi issued a military order, just to block the enemy, this problem is not big. If he couldn''t even do this, he, the navy boss, would lose his face.


    "In that case, let''s refine this combat plan."


    Li Shaobin said to everyone in the staff.


    Although the plan just now sounds highly feasible, there will be a lot of accidents in the war, and it is necessary to formulate plans to deal with the accidents one by one.


    What if Wu Yi fails to block the Qing Ting navy? What if it does, but the navy has suffered heavy losses and cannot protect the subsequent logistics and transportation. What if there is a strong counterattack while landing? What if there is a sudden flood...


    These are all issues that the General Staff needs to consider and study. This is a major matter that affects the lives of the seventy to eighty thousand troops.


    If the 70,000 army arrived at Jiujiang City, but the logistics were cut off, it would be extremely dangerous.


    At that time, the enemy will not need to hold on to the city, as long as the food in the city and surrounding food is scraped or burned, Wu Jun will be starved to death.


    The Qing army absolutely did this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the navy must not only be able to block the navy of the Qing court, but also need to save enough power to maintain logistics and transportation, and it is best to defeat the navy of the Qing court.


    The plan was continuously deduced, and in the end everyone agreed that the key to this battle was the navy.


    Unfortunately, the development of their navy is relatively slow, and now there are few ships and people.


    All the pressure was on Wu Yi, but at the same time he felt the pressure, he was also very excited. The greater the pressure, the greater the credit.


    As long as he accomplishes this task well, he can explain the importance of the navy to Wu Changqing and ask for more military expenses to expand the navy.


    The stronger the navy, the greater his power.


    The plan was determined, and then the ministries began pre-war preparations, reconnaissance to find suitable landing sites, detect terrain, repair ships, collect food and grass, and maintain weapons and equipment........


    There is still a lot of preparation for a big battle. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 200 Plan for Crossing the River), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 201： Steamboat arrived

    On May 3rd, Wu Jun¡¯s supply ship arrived at Hukou.


    Seeing the fleet of steaming ships, Wu Yi suddenly laughed with joy. Some people who knew about steam ships were also excited at this time.


    "It''s a steamboat, a steamboat without paddles."


    Many soldiers shouted and cheered.


    It looks like later generations of American soldiers like to throw hats when they see their own aircraft carrier. Soldiers with this powerful new equipment will feel a sense of pride and security in their hearts.


    There is no need to paddle, and the speed is faster than that of a rowing boat, which is of great significance to the navy.


    "Finally, the people in the university did not live up to the general''s expectations and got out the steamship warship. Seeing this, the speed is at least twice as fast as paddling."


    Wu Yi laughed and said, he has always been obsessed with steam ships, but unfortunately the power of previous steam engines was too small to be of practical value.


    But now, the steam engine research team gave him a surprise, getting the high-horsepower steam engine out in advance.


    "With this steam warship, you don''t have to worry about not being able to catch up with the enemy in the future, you can wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop."


    Wu Yi''s subordinates also all agreed. This kind of steamship that does not require manpower is too cheap when chasing the enemy.


    The steam boat is close to the water village, and everyone can see what the steam boat looks like.


    Compared with ordinary sailing ships, these ships have no sails, no wood pulp, and a huge chimney. At the same time, there are two huge paddle wheels on both sides of the ship.


    Because there is no wood pulp, these ships have vacated a lot of places to install cannons. The cannons installed on these steamships are much more than ordinary sailboats, and one can hold twenty.


    However, only three of the fifteen steamships in this batch were equipped with cannons, and none of the others had been installed because the speed of the production of cannons at the Weapon Workshop could not keep up with the needs of the army.


    Now the Wu army is relying more and more on artillery. The army wants artillery, the navy wants artillery, and the troops who stay in Nanjing also want artillery.


    "How many ships and people have you come this time?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "The report shows that our ministry has a total of 40 ships this time, including 3 armed steam ships, 12 transport steam ships, and 25 other sailing ships. Among them, there are 1,000 naval forces and more than 2,000 civilian workers. People. Bring 100,000 catties of food and pigs..."


    Fan Kexihui from the Logistics Department reports.


    They not only brought in grain, but also a large amount of meat. Wu Jun¡¯s food is incomparable to other armies. And this depends on their strong economic strength.


    Fighting is playing money.


    "Brother Fan, let''s go to the staff first. Our army has encountered some trouble crossing the river, and I''m afraid we will requisition your transport team."


    "How can this be done? My fleet is used to protect your logistics materials. What if you use it to fight the battle? You don''t have to eat anymore?"


    Fan Kexi refused without even thinking about it. What a joke, this risk was too great.


    "Brother Fan, you worry too much, how can it sink so easily. Don''t worry, with a steamship we are more confident that we can wipe out the enemy and won''t sink."


    Wu Yi continued to coax Fan Kexi, after all, the logistics department theoretically did not need to follow his orders. Fan Kexi had no choice but to agree.


    Of course, theory belongs to theory. The reality is that the main force in the field has the greatest say. They are really determined to requisition, and Fan Kexi can''t resist. At most, he went to Wu Changqing to complain.


    When they came to the staff, Dai Zhijun and others learned about the logistics fleet, and also told Fan Kexi of the current situation facing Wu Jun, and put forward a request for the requisition of this logistics fleet.


    Looking at Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan, Dai Zhijun and many other military leaders, Fan Kexi wanted to cry without tears. Wherever he dared to say no words, he could only show that he would fully support the actions of the main force.


    Subsequently, the General Staff Department slightly revised the combat plan based on the characteristics of the steamship.


    This time they not only wanted to cross the river, but also designed a navy to annihilate the Qing court in one fell swoop.


    According to the plan, Wu Yi¡¯s navy would intercept the navy of the Qing court at the mouth of the lake, and then send a steam engine fleet to bypass Jiangxinzhou, upstream from the waterway in the north of Jiangzhou, and go around behind the navy of the Qing court. The Wu Yi Department carried out a front and back attack to completely annihilate the navy of the Qing court.


    This circumnavigation operation can only be completed by a steamboat. If they rely on manpower, they will be exhausted long ago after they finish the dozens of miles of waterway.


    The next day, the fifteen steamboat fleet entered the waterway north of Jiangzhou, while Wu Yi''s fleet went to the waterway south of Jiangzhou.


    The army was loading supplies to dozens of remaining transport ships, and the troops responsible for beach landings also boarded the ship.


    With the exception of the fifteen steam engine fleets that were not exposed, Wu Jun''s major actions fell into the eyes of the Qing army spies.


    Later, Leke Dehun of Jiujiang knew that Wu Jun was going to cross the river forcibly.


    "Ordered, the navy was dispatched immediately, and other troops entered the predetermined position to prevent the enemy from landing."


    While Wu Jun was studying how to land, the Qing army was also studying to prevent the Wu Army from landing. Therefore, at this time, the Qing army had built a lot of fortifications by the water.


    Knowing that Wu Jun was coming to attack, the Qing army also acted immediately.


    In Luke Dehun''s view, this is also an opportunity for himself.


    The previous attempt to defeat Wu Jun''s navy has failed. So now Luck Dehun can only hope to launch a fierce attack while the enemy is crossing the river.


    If the navy''s attack goes well, then they can attack by the waterway and reap a big victory.


    If the navy attack does not go well, then they will fall into a bitter battle.


    However, in any case, Wu Jun cannot be allowed to board the West Bank.


    "Everyone, life and death depends on this battle. If you can''t hold Jiujiang, Jiangxi will completely fall into the hands of the enemy. You must fight to the death. If you are afraid of fighting, you will kill you without mercy."


    Luckder said coldly, with a sharp tone that most timid people would be afraid of hearing it.


    However, those present here are all experienced generals who live a life of licking blood. Such ruthless words from Luc Dehun really didn''t scare anyone.


    Even, some people are already running in their hearts, wondering how to preserve their strength, or whether to find a chance to surrender Wu Jun.


    At this time, the shortcomings of the Qing army''s large-scale acceptance of the Ming''s descendants were also exposed. When they were strong, these descendants were honest and very useful.


    However, many people can now see that Wu Jun could not be beaten by the Qing court in the south.


    At this time, all kinds of thoughts began to appear in the hearts of those soldiers.


    Anyway, it''s all about selling it, and selling it to someone is not selling it. Selling his life to Wu Jun can get a good reputation because he is fighting against a foreign race. More importantly, the Wu Jun is too powerful now, and it is too dangerous to fight with the Wu Jun.


    It is said that in the Wu army, there was a unit dedicated to shooting officers and generals. A hundred feet away, many generals, including Aisinjue Robolo, died under this type of gun.


    This is a bit scary, no one wants to die these days. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 201 Steam Ship Arrival) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 202： fly a kite

    The armies on both sides are in action.


    On the Qing court''s side, Azali commanded the fleet to divide into two groups, one way straight down the waterway south of Jiangzhou, and attacked Wu Jun frontally. The other way is to enter the waterway north of Jiangzhou, preparing to sneak to the back of Wu Jun to carry out a sneak attack.


    They don''t have a steam engine ship, but they are going down the river, so this scheme works.


    Both sides invariably thought of the tactics of sneak attack behind the back, mainly because fighting on the water is much simpler, and there is really not much room for tactics.


    Sneak attack, creating panic and chaos, this is already a fairly good tactic.


    Sometimes, even miraculous effects can be achieved.


    In real wars, it is mainly due to hard power confrontation, and the effect that tactics can play is often relatively small.


    When ordinary people read historical novels, they are always attracted by those wonderful tactics, which leads to a misjudgment, thinking that fighting is to rely on the wisdom of the two sides to compete, and whoever uses the tactics better.


    But in fact, examples of winning by tactics account for only a very small part of countless wars. Most of the battles are pure strength competitions.


    However, this kind of pure strength competition does not have the ups and downs of the plot, and there is no amazing reversal. It is far less exciting than the war story of flexible use of tactics, so there are not many that have been handed down.


    This also left an illusion to the ordinary people of later generations, that is, the ancients used tactics in battle.


    Wu Jun generally rarely uses tactics in battles, but relies on absolute strength to fight recklessly.


    In the face of Wu Jun''s rogue style of play, the Qing army did not have a good way to deal with it.


    Tactics, in the face of absolute strength, often can''t make waves. Occasionally, if you succeed once, you can use it as a classic.


    On the waterway north of Jiangzhou, Wu Yi''s navy and Qing court''s navy met.


    Wu Yi Shuijun knew very well that the Qing army must be on the opposite side, so he immediately began various combat preparations.


    The navy of the Qing court was a little confused, because they saw that the fleet on the opposite side was very strange, without sails and no wood pulp. However, it is this kind of weird boat that is going upstream.


    This phenomenon is really weird, just like ancient people seeing trains and cars, they will definitely be scared to think they are dazzled, or they think there are some monsters.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain such an unreasonable thing.


    The Qing army was attracted by this strange appearance, and they all forgot to distinguish the identity of the other party.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the opponent''s cannons sounded, and watching those flying shells, did the Qing army wake up like a dream.


    "The enemy attack is the Ming army."


    Some generals screamed in horror. Facing the sudden attack, they showed some panic.


    The officers are like this, and the soldiers are even more unbearable.


    Some soldiers even put down their weapons, chanting that Wu Jun had the help of the Dragon King and River God. It was the River God who pushed Wu Jun forward under the boat, and the River God wanted to punish them.


    Many soldiers agreed with this kind of nonsense, and everyone panicked.


    "Fart, it''s because the enemy is stepping on the two water wheels with their feet, preparing me to meet the enemy."


    Some generals also had no bottom in their hearts, wondering if the Dragon King and River God really existed. However, at this time, you must not condone the spread of such rumors, otherwise the military will definitely be upset.


    Ever since, a clever officer offered an explanation.


    In this era, there are actually boats that rely on paddle wheels to propel them, but they all rely on people to shake the water wheels, and their efficiency is not as efficient as direct paddling.


    Although what the general said was wrong, it was an explanation that sounded reliable, and it was better than letting the soldiers believe in the Dragon King and River God.


    When their soldiers recovered and hurriedly prepared to fight, the two armies were already less than a hundred meters apart.


    Afterwards, the firearms on board Wu Jun''s ship started shooting. The two armies are very close together, and the soldiers on the Qing army ships are very dense, so the hit rate of the fire guns is quite impressive.


    "Holding the shield, the archer and firecracker counterattacked."


    The generals of the Qing army shouted that after the navy suffered a loss last time, they also carried some large and thick iron shields on their ships this time. At the same time, they were also equipped with a large number of archers and fire fighters.


    However, their counterattack firepower is much worse than Wu Jun''s flintlock.


    After two rounds of shooting, the Qing army discovered this situation.


    "Go up and fight on the side."


    The Qing army knew that in purely competing long-range firepower, one''s own side was far from being an opponent, and could only be passively beaten, and still had to find a way to fight hand-to-hand.


    Although they did not take advantage in hand-to-hand combat, at least they would not suffer such a big loss as they do now.


    "Speed ??up and avoid, keep your distance, and fly their kite."


    The commander of Wu Jun ordered that the fight that can be solved with flintlocks should not be hand-to-hand combat.


    He relied on the more power of the steam engine, the faster the ship, and the ability to keep the distance from the enemy, making it impossible for the enemy to approach.


    This is a new method of tactics evolved from typical new weapons, and the Qing army was completely unsuited to it for a while.


    They wanted to fight on the sidelines, but they couldn''t catch up with Wu Jun''s ships.


    This battle was frustrating for the Qing army.


    "Don''t chase, we went straight through to attack their fleet at the mouth of the lake."


    After the generals of the Qing army suffered continuous losses, they also saw the enemy''s rogues, so they could only choose to break the boat and continue to carry out the sneak attack mission.


    However, how could Wu Jun let them succeed?


    Still relying on their speed, they chased up again, hung behind the Qing army''s buttocks, kept their distance, and then kept firing with muskets.


    This style of play is a bit like the riding and shooting of Genghis Khan''s Mongolian army. It is very rascal, but also invincible.


    At least, the Qing army had no way to deal with this style of play, and could only let the soldiers find something to avoid.


    However, the deck was originally empty and there were so many soldiers on board, there was no place to cover it.


    "Shameless, despicable, and nasty, the courageous generation dare not come and do it openly."


    The generals of the Qing army yelled at them, and at this time they seemed to have no means other than scolding their mothers.


    "General, it''s time to start the battle. We have to solve them as soon as possible. Attacking the enemy''s rear is our main task."


    On Wu Jun''s side, a staff officer reminded the commander of this navy.


    Although flying a kite like this is very cool, the loss is small.


    However, the speed at which they shoot the enemy is not particularly fast, at least not as fast as hand-to-hand combat.


    If there are no other tasks, they can keep fighting like this until the enemy collapses.


    But now they have a task. If they spend too much time on this group of people and can''t get to another battlefield in time, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "It''s a pity that with such a good tactic, the whole army was ordered to prepare for battle, and quickly resolve the enemy at any cost."


    Wu Jun¡¯s commander ordered. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 202 Flying a Kite), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 203： Grab a beach

    Wu Jun suddenly gave up the advantage of long-range attack and took the initiative to engage in battle.


    This operation made the generals of the Qing army stunned, but soon they also guessed Wu Jun''s intentions. They wanted to annihilate themselves in one fell swoop.


    Although Wu Jun''s intentions are sinister, the generals of the Qing army are welcome.


    Although the ship-to-board warfare is dangerous, at least it can fight back. If they continue to be beaten passively like just now, they are afraid that the soldiers will not be able to bear it and dive and escape.


    "Get up and fight."


    The general of the Qing army yelled. It turned out that some soldiers really couldn''t find a cover just when they were hiding, so they simply lay on the deck and covered themselves with their robe corpses.


    At this time, many soldiers did not know that Wu Jun had already approached.


    In the face of the general''s shouting, some soldiers chose to ignore it, pretending not to hear it, and some people really did not hear it.


    In short, not many soldiers stood up to meet the enemy.


    As Wu Jun rushed in, these few Qing troops who had rushed to resist quickly couldn''t stand it.


    This situation caused many Qing army generals to almost vomit blood. They fought too hard in this battle, and they refused to accept the defeat. If it hadn''t been for only being beaten before, they wouldn''t lose so inexplicably now.


    It''s a pity that no one cares about their emotions. The battle is still going on, and the Wu army defeated the Qing army on most of the ships.


    A large number of Qing troops surrendered, died in battle, and escaped by diving.


    Only a few boats survived the catastrophe and rowed desperately downstream.


    Those ships obviously couldn''t affect the overall situation, and Wu Jun didn''t care about it, leaving a ship guarding the prisoners and captured, and the remaining army continued to advance according to the plan.


    At the same time, the Wu army, who was responsible for landing on the beach, and the Qing army who prevented the landing, also fought.


    This time the Wu Army¡¯s landing was more difficult than the one in Anqing, and the Qing Army had already made a lot of preparations.


    For example, rows of wooden stakes were laid in the water.


    After the ship encountered these wooden stakes, although it did not collide with the ship, its advancement was also hindered, and it was unable to move on and approach the beach.


    At this time, we can only send sailors into the water to remove those wooden stakes.


    However, it is easy to drive stakes, but it is difficult to dismantle stakes. When a person is in the water, there is no point of force. These wooden stakes plunge deep into the bottom of the lake.


    This method of the Qing army could not destroy the Wu army, but at least it could disgust the Wu army and obstruct Wu''s actions.


    When Liu Hansan on the ship heard the report, he couldn''t help but scolded the Qing army as despicable and shameless.


    Both sides are despicable and shameless, but they are even.


    After tossing for half an hour, the people who were in the water were exhausted and half alive before these wooden stakes were demolished. In order to clean up this batch of wooden piles, Wu Jun lost more than a dozen soldiers, all of them drowning due to stress relief.


    The fleet passed this barrier and approached the shore.


    The water near the shore is too shallow, and the big ship has run aground and cannot move on.


    Then a large number of soldiers got down to the boat and began to land.


    At this time, the Qing troops hiding in the woods emerged one after another, and some archers and firegun soldiers also began to attack.


    "cover."


    Liu Hansan shouted, and then the flintlock troops on the ship fired randomly at the woods. They couldn''t even see where the enemy was, but it didn''t matter, the gun was right.


    The long-range troops of the Qing army wanted to attack, and it was impossible to hide behind the big tree all the time. As long as they show up, there is a possibility of being hit.


    If they didn''t show up, then Wu Jun also played a suppressive role.


    In addition to those long-range attacks, a large number of Qing troops armed with swords and shields rushed out of the woods and hacked and killed the Wu Jun who had just landed ashore.


    "Send the death squad, and the grenadier."


    Because the number of Wu troops who landed in the first batch was too small, far not as many as the Qing troops, they suffered a lot in hand-to-hand combat. In some places, the Wu troops had been forced into the water.


    Wu Jun was not afraid of death at all, and under this disadvantaged situation, they also fought and retreated. It''s pretty good if it didn''t completely collapse.


    In order to reverse the situation, Liu Hansan sent a death squad, along with grenadiers.


    They have become accustomed to fighting with firepower and equipment advantages. Wu Jun disliked pure cold weapons.


    "Be careful to protect the grenades and the matches. Don''t get wet by water."


    Wu Jun¡¯s officer shouted, these are all things that need to be paid attention to when landing.


    If the fuse of the grenade gets wet, or the matches are soaked in water, then their group of grenadiers is useless.


    When landing, it is actually not easy to ensure that you do not touch water.


    As the death squad landed on the beach, the Qing army rushed out another group of soldiers from the woods. It seemed that they were determined to block Wu Jun on the beach.


    In fact, the Qing army did not take advantage of this kind of fight, but they still did it.


    The reason, naturally, I still wanted to hold Wu Jun''s landing troops, and then hoped that the navy would make a breakthrough.


    If the navy can''t break the deadlock, the Qing army will be dead.


    In the face of other armies, defending the city is still very advantageous. But in the face of Wu Jun, the role of the city wall was greatly reduced.


    Rather than defending the city, it would be better to fight a decisive battle on this beach, so at least the Wu army''s artillery would not be able to play its role, and the Wu army''s one-time input of troops is also limited.


    Relying on the shelter of the woods, Wu Jun''s flintlock troops did not achieve much.


    Looking at the Qing troops rushing over, the grenadiers began to throw bombs.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of explosions and screams among the charging Qing army. In the era of cold weapons, the lethality of this grenade was quite amazing.


    It is a pity that the number of grenadiers that landed was too small. Although it caused damage to the Qing army, it failed to stop the Qing army from rushing over.


    Subsequently, the death squads of the Qing army and Wu Jun were torn together again.


    "This Wu Jun is too difficult to fight, it seems that all of them are not afraid of death, this battle is too difficult to fight."


    The generals of the Qing army in the woods discussed that their strength on the beach currently occupies an absolute advantage, but they can''t defeat Wu Jun. This is really a **** thing.


    If it is not possible to defeat the enemy, it is simply a matter of exhaustion, it does not make any sense, because the Wu army''s landing troops are constantly on the beach.


    Unable to prevent Wu Jun from going ashore is a failure for them.


    "Didn''t Azali say that the most terrifying thing about Wu Jun is not the weapon, and their morale fighting spirit. Even a proud person like Azali said that, it is enough to show that Wu Jun''s morale is high."


    "It''s strange that morale is not high after so many victories in a row."


    Another general said.


    "The flintlock unit, hurry up, send someone to attack that unit. You can''t let them set up their formation, otherwise we will be in trouble."


    While they were discussing, a flintlock company of Wu Jun landed ashore and was lined up.


    The biggest advantage of Wu Jun lies in these flintlock troops. Once they are landed by these people, then the Qing army''s superiority in numbers will become meaningless.


    One enemy two, one enemy three, it is not difficult for the flintlock troops. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 203 Snatching the Beach), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 204： Squad battle

    The Qing army rushed out of a thousand-man team, which was quite a shame to Wu Jun''s flintlock unit. The entire company of Wu Jun''s 158th company had only 130 men.


    One hundred and thirty people were divided into three rows and prepared to meet the enemy in accordance with the standard three-stage shooting tactics.


    Even if the enemy has a thousand people, they can still remain calm. This is Wu Jun''s elite unit, people who are not courageous enough to enter the flintlock unit.


    In the Wu Junzhong, there are too many recruits who want to enter the flintlock department, and all recruits need to go through fierce competition.


    "Go into range and fire."


    The commander ordered.


    Subsequently, the forty people standing in the first row made a salvo.


    After firing a shot, they immediately retreated from the gap in the queue to the back, and then proceeded to reload.


    Flintlocks are still front-loaded guns. The bullets must be loaded from the muzzle. Their barrels are more than one meter long, so it is impossible to squat down to reload. They have to retreat to the back and stand to reload.


    When they retreated to the back, the soldiers in the second row shot immediately, and after they had shot, they retreated back like the soldiers in the first row.


    Immediately afterwards, soldiers in the third row fired.


    When they retreated to the back after firing the gun, the people in the first row had already finished reloading.


    This speed can only be reached after a long period of training.


    This is Wu Jun''s three-stage shooting. Although it is not as powerful as a one-time salvo, the victory is continuous. In terms of efficiency, it is better than a salvo.


    The rushing Qing army has already tasted this kind of three-stage shooting. In the process of their advancement, although they did not fall down a large piece of horror at one time, the process of falling is continuous.


    This means that they are facing danger all the time, which is equivalent to a sharp sword hanging on their heads, which may fall at any time, which is a torture to the soldiers'' psychology.


    Falling down a dozen people at once is not much for their thousand-player team. But after four or five shots, the surviving soldiers in front will find that the robe of his team is almost dead, and some new faces have changed around him.


    This made the surviving soldiers very panicked. This kind of silent damage was so terrible that a small team was exhausted before they knew it.


    The distance between the woods and the beach was about 100 meters, and the thousand-man team rushed to Wu Jun after half a minute.


    Quantitative changes resulted in qualitative changes. One thousand Qing soldiers just filled in a road with their lives.


    Shortly afterwards, Wu Jun¡¯s 158th Company also stopped reloading and began to defend with bayonets.


    It is very dangerous for them at this time, because the number of people is too small, they can only defend the frontal enemy in formation. On the other hand, the enemy can encircle and attack from three sides by relying on quantitative advantages.


    If you want to form a round formation to defend from all sides, their strength is not enough, and the formation will be very thin.


    With only one or two rows, it is easy to be overwhelmed.


    "Persevere, our reinforcements will be here soon."


    The company commander of the 158th company shouted that the bayonet of its soldiers had been testing each other with the spears and swords of the enemy.


    The Qing army, who was trying to break through the Wu army''s defense line in the front, was in trouble. Those bright bayonets would not be polite to them. Maybe they can break through Wu Jun''s line of defense, but those who rush in front will most likely die.


    In this case, it is easier to have a shield, and you can use a shield to top it. But in order to rush to Wu Jun as soon as possible, they did not carry heavy shields.


    Out of caution, they failed to break through Wu Jun''s line of defense immediately.


    "Rush up, rush up, slash the one who won''t fight."


    Thousands of household leaders of the Qing army yelled, and the Qing army behind kept squeezing forward, forcing the Qing army in the front row to squeeze into Wu Jun''s bayonet forest.


    These people, whether they want to die or not, it is very difficult for these people to live anymore at this moment.


    Relying on the bodies of these people, the Qing army squeezed a hole and broke into Wu Jun''s formation.


    Then there was a melee, torn and killing.


    All kinds of blades stabbed and stabbed indiscriminately, and the screams were endless.


    The Qing army, which had the advantage in numbers, had the absolute upper hand at this time.


    Without a formation, what you fight is the number of people.


    With one-to-two, the elite soldiers will take care of one and lose the other.


    It didn''t take long for 158 companies to lose more than half.


    For other troops, with a 50% death rate, the remaining soldiers had already surrendered.


    But there were no soldiers from the 158th Company. They actually understood very well that they were cannon fodder.


    They believe that their side will win. They surrender at this time and will still be liquidated later. If you simply fight, there may be a glimmer of life.


    If they are lucky enough to survive, they will definitely be rewarded and commended by key publicity. There are many such examples in Wu Jun.


    Therefore, among Wu Jun, there are also some people who are extremely ferocious in order to reward them.


    Just when the 158th Company was in a bitter battle, a new group of soldiers from the Wu army had already landed.


    The newcomer is Company 159, and they are familiar with the robe that they often practice together.


    As soon as the 159 company landed ashore, it immediately began shooting at the Qing troops.


    At this time, they would not care about whether they were accidentally injured. The Qing army had at least more than 700 people, and the Wu army in the encirclement was only 60 or 70 people.


    Shooting in that direction at this time is absolutely cost-effective.


    War is so cruel. Decision-making is always measured by profit and loss, instead of rushing to the gourd baby to save grandpa in order to save a few or dozens of robes.


    Even this 159 person couldn''t be rescued by rushing forward.


    For them, the most correct choice is to use the advantage of long-range shooting to keep killing and wounding the enemy.


    As for the robe of the 158 company, that would only allow them to ask for their own blessings.


    The gunfire sounded, and the head of the Qing army was depressed for a while.


    At the moment, this small group of people has not yet been resolved, and Wu Jun has come with an army of the same number. This battle is really too difficult to fight.


    Even if one''s own side can completely eliminate the besieged unit, it may be powerless to deal with the new unit. Their current loss rate has reached 30%, which is close to the psychological endurance limit of soldiers.


    They were able to persist after taking advantage of the tailwind, but if they continue, they may collapse.


    "Speed ??up, we will withdraw after killing these people."


    Qianhu drew a big pie for his subordinates, and he also thought about it. After killing the army in front of him, he snatched these flintlock guns back, and he could barely make a deal.


    Not to mention that those soldiers don''t want to fight anymore, even he, the head of a thousand households, doesn''t want to stay on this beach anymore.


    The battle on the beach was too tragic, there were corpses everywhere, blood everywhere.


    Under Wu Jun''s gun, both officers and soldiers enjoy the same treatment, and they will not be safer just because they are officers.


    Hearing the conditions for the retreat, the soldiers of the Qing army became even crazier. They hated to wipe out the 158 people immediately, and then they could retreat and leave this terrible place.


    The remaining soldiers of the 158th Company felt the pressure again, but they had no choice but to continue to hold on.


    Whether you can survive or not really depends on God''s will.


    "Speed ??up the shooting."


    The company commander of the 159th company can only be in a hurry at this time, and the rate of fire is so fast.


    However, their continuous shooting also put the Qing army''s thousand-man team under tremendous pressure.


    They would fall dozens of people in one round of shooting, and after only three rounds of shooting, they would fall nearly two hundred people.


    When the Qing army''s chief thousand households saw that the situation was not right, he sighed in his heart, and then ordered an immediate retreat. He was too lazy to kill the remaining twenty-odd Wu Jun soldiers. At this time, life-saving was the most important thing.


    When they retreated, they hadn''t forgotten to **** the flintlock from the ground. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 204 Squad Fighting), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 205： Navy interception

    The battle of the 158th Company was only a small part of the entire beach landing operation, and battles of similar scale were also erupting at several other landing sites.


    On the Fu ship, Liu Hansan was observing the situation of the entire battlefield with a telescope.


    For this landing operation, there are a total of four landing points.


    At present, Landing Point No. 2 and Landing Point No. 4, where the 158 Company is located, has made good progress and has successfully repelled the enemy.


    The No. 1 landing site was the worst, and the two companies that went up had already been wiped out, and none of them were left.


    The Wu Jun was unable to transport too many troops to shore at one time. This was the biggest problem.


    There are still dozens of people insisting on landing point 3, and they are in urgent need of support.


    However, Liu Hansan''s latest order was to order the soldiers to go to the No. 2 landing site, because the 158 and 159 companies there had already repelled the enemy.


    Continue to increase troops there, and you can gradually establish a corps to gain a firm foothold. After that, the outcome of the other three landing points is not important, they can continuously increase troops through the second landing point.


    As long as their troops are strong enough to form a large phalanx, it will be very difficult for the enemy to drive them into the water.


    As for the landing site No. 3, which was in urgent need of support, it was ruthlessly abandoned by Liu Hansan.


    As a general, you must never have any kindness.


    If he sympathized with the dozens of people at Landing Point No. 3 and sent soldiers to Landing Point No. 3, then they might not be able to establish a stable position.


    In the end, the price paid will be even greater.


    Liu Hansan has always been harsh on soldiers, and he doesn''t like them. However, he is a qualified general.


    As a new group of soldiers arrived at Landing Point 2, Landing Point 2 gathered a battalion of more than 300 people.


    This force has been able to withstand and support the enemy for a long time, and they have initially established a foothold in the West Bank.


    On the Qing army''s side, their general had already chopped off the head of the thousand households who had retreated without authorization.


    If the head of a thousand households does not retreat, they can still use reinforcements at this time to continue to prevent Wu Jun''s landing.


    But now, if they want to rush over again, they need even more troops. In the process of re-charge, a large number of people will die.


    Landing point number four.


    "General, this can''t stop it."


    A head of a thousand households in the Qing army said to Xu Yuxian.


    "If you can''t stop it, you can. Who made us be placed on the front line. If you block another wave, we will withdraw if it can''t stop us."


    Xu Yuxian said that his will to resist is not strong. Had it not been for Ai Xinjue Luo Gong Adai not far away to supervise the battle, he would have ran away with his subordinates.


    He was originally Zuo Liangyu''s subordinate. When Zuo Liangyu died of illness, his son Zuo Menggeng led his army to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. He also surrendered to the Qing Dynasty to protect himself.


    For Manqing, he didn''t have any loyalty to speak of. Of course, he didn''t have any loyalty to Daming either.


    There are many other egoists like him, or most people are like this.


    Before the Qing army was strong, he surrendered to the Qing army. Now that the Wu army is even stronger, he wants to surrender to the Wu army.


    As for his family in Beijing, he never thought about it. Anyway, as long as you can keep the power in your hands, there will be no shortage of women.


    Wife can remarry, son can be reborn, only life is the most important.


    This kind of thinking is not only Xu Yuxian.


    At this time, Gong Adai''s order arrived, asking him to immediately send troops to support the No. 2 landing site and block the enemy forces at the No. 2 landing site.


    Xu Yuxian scolded his mother mentally while obeying orders.


    Gong Adai is Nurhachi''s nephew, and he is considered a relative of the emperor, and now he is the commander-in-chief of sniping the landing of the Wu army.


    If he resisted, he could be killed on the spot.


    "How''s the progress on Azali''s side? I can''t stop it for long."


    Gong Adai asked, and immediately one of his subordinates replied: "About half an hour ago, the messenger came to report that the navy had already met the enemy and was fighting fiercely."


    "It''s a fierce battle again, why can''t it be defeated in one fell swoop? This Ming army is too difficult to deal with."


    Gong Adai smashed the tree angrily.


    The Ming troops he met before were all very good fights, often as long as they killed hundreds of thousands of people, those Ming troops fled or surrendered.


    He has become accustomed to tailwinds, and now he encounters a different Wu Jun, he feels aggrieved everywhere.


    Although the beachhead hadn''t been completely lost right now, he knew it was only a matter of time.


    The casualties of the subordinates are too great, and many troops have already appeared in fear of war.


    It is not far from the collapse.


    "Send the headquarters to supervise the battle, act at the right time, and join the battle at the appropriate time. We must hold the enemy for more time."


    Gong Adai continued to give orders, this time he sent all his direct line troops. He knew that the Han army alone was not enough, and he had to rely on his Eight Banners soldiers to stabilize the battle.


    At this time, at the estuary of Panyang Lake, the navy forces of both sides have also started fighting.


    This time the Qing army didn''t build any fire boats, but simply assembled a large number of ships to prepare for a frontal attack. Their main purpose was to attack the Wu army¡¯s landing troops. They used fireboats to mess up the river, and their advance would also be affected.


    This time, the Qing court''s naval forces assembled a total of 13,000 people, which is their entire naval force. More than 2,000 of them entered the north waterway of Jiangzhou, and the remaining 11,000 were here.


    The total strength of the Wu army here is only over 6,000, not that they don''t have so many navy forces, but that they don''t have so many ships.


    They have to separate a large number of ships for the army to carry out landing operations, and there are only so many ships used to snipe the Qing court''s navy.


    Of course, Wu Yi didn''t panic at all with 6,000 vs. 11,000.


    Their Wu Jun has never fought the battle with the more and the less, and always wins with the less.


    Six thousand to ten thousand, let alone Wu Yi not panicked, even his soldiers were not panicked.


    Before the war, there were veterans comforting the recruits, saying: "Don''t panic, don''t look at the rascals, but they have to peel a layer of skin if they want to get close to us. When they come in front of us, they are already scared. They have to jump off the boat to escape as soon as we charge."


    As the veteran''s voice just fell, the cannon on Wu Jun''s ship also began to fire.


    Although there are not many cannons on the ship and the hit rate is not high, it is better than nothing, and one shot counts as one shot. Even if you can''t kill many Qing troops, it''s good to be able to scare them.


    The gunfire sounded, and all the flintlock troops on the ship stood ready to shoot.


    After the last battle, Wu Yi and the others also learned experience and increased the number of flintlock troops on board.


    Although in the melee stage, soldiers with bayonet are not as flexible as soldiers with sword and shield.


    However, the flintlock unit can inflict heavy blows on the enemy when the enemy is approaching, effectively destroying the enemy¡¯s vitality and attacking the enemy¡¯s morale.


    The number of flintlock troops in the Wu army is limited, the more the navy is divided, the less the army landing troops.


    However, the army did not argue with Wu Yi this time, because they knew that they had to provide support to the navy in order to land safely so that they could stop the navy in the Qing court. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 205 Water Army Interception) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 206： Flanking

    "Raise the shield and speed up the stroke."


    With Wu Jun firing, the Qing army began various defenses.


    They also learned their lesson and brought some big shields.


    The distance of one or two hundred meters is very short for the ships going down the current. Wu Jun only had time to fire three shots, and they had arrived in Wu Jun''s fleet and were entangled together.


    Some ships that had not had time to brake, slammed into Wu Jun''s big ship, causing both ships to shake tremendously, and some soldiers even fell into the river as a result.


    "Come on, it''s safer to rush over, and you can only be shot if you stay on the boat."


    The general of the Qing army yelled, his words can''t be said to be pure flicker, and those who remain on the ship will indeed continue to be shot. After rushing to the Wu Jun ship and fighting with Wu Jun, he would not be shot again.


    However, it is obviously nonsense to say that it is safer to rush over.


    Although Wu Jun''s blunderbuss can shoot at long distances, their killing efficiency is definitely not comparable to that of melee weapons.


    In close hand-to-hand combat, one mistake or one inadvertently will be killed. Even if he did not make a mistake and made the most correct choice, he still might die in the sword rain.


    It is so cruel on the battlefield, not the helpless people, there are a few willing to join the soldiers.


    Good iron does not strike nails, and good men do not serve as soldiers. This is a folk song.


    At the urging of the officers, a large number of Qing troops rushed to Wu Jun''s ship.


    However, Wu Jun had been treating them seriously, and Dadao had been waiting for them.


    The first group of soldiers rushed up, all of them received a knife or a few.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of Qing soldiers with big shields rushed over and squeezed forward against the big shields, which gave the Qing army a foothold.


    That kind of half-person-height shield is quite adequate for the protection of the soldiers.


    If it is on land, with some spearmen behind such a large shield, it is a very powerful formation.


    Unfortunately, the space on the ship was limited, and the Qing army could not play that trick.


    Wu Jun also has a way to deal with this big shield. That is when the whole person is pressed onto the shield, using his own weight to crush the opponent.


    The big shield itself is very heavy, and when it is pressed by another person, most people can''t hold the shield at all.


    Of course, Wu Jun''s behavior is actually very dangerous, after all, the soldiers of the Qing army are not wood. Seeing Wu Jun approaching like this, they would also chop with a knife.


    There is also the possibility of grabbing the shield with your hands, or jumping up and slashing and stabbing the person behind the shield.


    Having a shield does not mean that you are safe. It can only be said that there is relatively more protection.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers on both sides of the ship messed up and turned into a real melee.


    The only safe ones are those musketeers occupying high places. They hide behind, hide in high places, and fire their shots at densely packed areas from time to time.


    At such a short distance, the hit rate is quite high.


    These musketeers caused a headache for the Qing army, and they could only resist with bows and crossbows. However, the number of crossbowmen of the Qing army was far less than that of Wu Jun''s musketeers.


    As the battle progressed, more and more ships of the two sides came into contact and engaged in battle.


    The Qing army had a large number of troops, and Wu''s weapons were superior, and morale was superior. Looking at the overall situation, Wu Jun would have some weak advantages.


    The advantage of the Qing army''s numbers has not been brought into play for the time being.


    However, as the fleets of both sides continue to entangle together, the Qing army has begun to take advantage in some places. In some places, a ship of the Wu army was arrested by two large ships of the Qing army and then flanked back and forth.


    Wu Yi has been observing the battle with a telescope, and at the same time observing the distance, waiting for the appearance of the steam fleet.


    "According to the plan, they should also show up at this time. Could it be that the machine on the road is broken?"


    Wu Yi said to himself, he knew that the current steam engine was barely able to be used, and the possibility of machine damage was very high.


    As he was talking, suddenly a wisp of black smoke appeared in the telescope, and Wu Yi suddenly let go of his mind.


    The steam engine fleet finally appeared.


    With the power of the steam engine, coupled with the power of the water, their fleet is very fast.


    Not long after the black smoke appeared, Wu Yi could see the fleet.


    And Azali, who was closer than Wu Yi, naturally noticed the steam engine fleet upstream.


    Similar to the reactions of others, Azali was stunned when he first saw the fleet. He couldn''t figure out why the fleet was smoking, and it didn''t look like it was on fire.


    More importantly, the speed of this fleet is so fast, it is rushing towards its own side.


    "The general is Wu Jun, the enemy''s fleet."


    Suddenly, Azali''s subordinate shouted, it turned out that after approaching the Qing army, Wu Jun''s steam engine fleet hoisted the flag of Wu Jun.


    This is to create psychological pressure and panic for the Qing army. They raise the flag to tell the Qing army soldiers that you have been surrounded.


    Regardless of this seemingly harmless behavior, it actually has a great impact on the morale of the soldiers.


    When there is a back road, those soldiers who are still fighting will feel more at ease, because once they can''t fight, they can escape. If the road is broken, there is no way to escape.


    More importantly, when the opponent comes to cut off one''s own back, it means that the other party has plenty of energy to try to wipe out one''s own side, and that one''s own side must be already at a disadvantage.


    It is difficult for ordinary soldiers to see the overall situation of the battlefield, so they have limited means of judging the situation on the field, and one of the important reasons is that the back road is broken.


    The back road was cut off, and there were some riots in the Qing army.


    "Don''t panic, be calm, there are not many enemies."


    Azali shouted that Wu Jun''s steam engine fleet only had a dozen ships. At present, the Qing army still has more than 30 ships that have not engaged the Wu Jun. These ships are enough to deal with the fleet that suddenly appeared.


    While Azari was still in command, the steam engine fleet launched an offensive, and the cannons on the three armed steam ships in front rang out.


    Dozens of cannons were fired together, and the momentum was quite shocking.


    Seeing the black spots flying in the sky, some soldiers on the Qing army ship were directly scared to pee.


    In fact, these black spots are still very few even on the surface of the river. However, this momentum is scary.


    In this round of shelling, eight or nine rounds hit the Qing army''s ships.


    These shells were all howitzers. After falling on the ship and exploding, one shell would cost 20 to 30 Qing soldiers.


    This kind of dense formation is most frustrated when encountering howitzers.


    What made the Qing army vomit blood even more was that they could only squeeze in a boat, and they couldn''t disperse like an emergency on land.


    Some soldiers saw the horror of other people who were bombed, and could no longer bear it, so they chose to jump off the boat and escape.


    "Calm, hold steady, and the escapees will be killed without mercy. Immediately take the initiative to meet the battle and take these cannons."


    Azali shouted, as the commander-in-chief of the navy, he was more calm than those soldiers.


    Subsequently, the reserve fleet of the Qing army began to move, trying to take the initiative to approach the steam engine fleet.


    The cannon on the steam engine fleet sounded again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (folding before and after Chapter 206), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 207： Defeat is set

    Seeing that the Qing army leaned forward on its own initiative, Wu Jun chose to slow down.


    After the Qing army approached, the gun on Wu Jun''s ship rang again.


    This situation makes the soldiers on the Qing army ship feel like they want to vomit blood, and they are constantly passively beaten, which is really too aggrieved.


    What made them even more embarrassed was still behind. When the two sides kept a distance of more than 20 meters, Wu Jun¡¯s ship actually began to change its course and retreat. It was moving upstream, keeping this distance with the Qing army for the Qing army to collide. Less than.


    Then, the soldiers on their ship kept shooting at the Qing army, and among the Qing army, except for a few archers who could give some counterattacks, the rest could only stand and be beaten.


    "This......"


    The commanders of the Qing army were dumbfounded, they had never seen such a rogue play before, and they had no idea how to deal with it.


    Chasing and not catching up, let''s not chase, and there is no way to fight on the side.


    The new tactics brought by new weapons make it difficult for them to adapt for a while.


    "Order the soldiers to hide themselves and hide their figures."


    There was really no way, they could only issue a self-insurance order to reduce losses.


    However, on this big ship, there is no safe place to hide.


    Even if you hide behind the plank, but at this distance, the plank''s defense against bullets is very limited. Using wooden boards to block bullets can only exist in film and television dramas. In fact, even ordinary firecrackers can shred or penetrate two or three centimeters thick wooden boards.


    The bulletproof effect of a wooden board is not as good as a quilt.


    "General, this won''t work, stop chasing and retreat."


    Some subordinates couldn''t bear this kind of situation that could only be beaten, and made suggestions.


    Such passive beating has a particularly great impact on morale. Soldiers need a hope of victory when fighting. If they do not see this hope, they will be afraid of cowardice.


    And in such a situation where it is impossible to fight back, there is no hope of winning.


    The commander of the Qing army pondered for a moment, accepted the suggestion, and ordered a retreat.


    He hasn''t figured out where to retreat. He just has to make a little change to stabilize the military''s morale and let the soldiers know that he is still thinking of a way, not waiting.


    When they stopped chasing and retreated, they found a very aggrieved problem.


    Their task is to destroy the steam fleet in front of them. If they don''t destroy it, their retreat will be cut off.


    They are now retreating, at most back to the position of the army, and then Wu Jun is in front of them, and there is no way to retreat.


    This is too bad, and the worse is yet to come.


    When they started to retreat, Wu Jun''s fleet relied on the advantage of speed to catch up again, and then continued to shoot at a distance.


    "Despicable, shameless, ah."


    The Qing army general slashed angrily on the mast. He was too frustrated in this battle. He had never fought such a battle that was passively beaten all the way.


    Even if you are ambushed in the valley, you can climb up to the mountain for a decisive battle. It is nothing more than a difficult process, but at least there is a way to fight back.


    But now, they couldn''t even touch Wu Jun''s body, so they talked about counterattacking.


    The superiority of weapons and equipment was fully utilized by Wu Jun, and the Qing Army was already suffering.


    Some soldiers of the Qing army could not see hope and have already dived and escaped one after another. If it weren''t for the generals guarding, more people would run away.


    "The morale of the enemy has been completely gone. Orders are made to prepare for the battle."


    The commander of Wu Jun said.


    Although flying a kite like this is very cool, the speed of killing the enemy is still too slow. Right now the enemy''s military spirit has collapsed, and you can safely engage in hand-to-hand combat.


    As the order was issued, Wu Jun¡¯s ship finally approached the Qing Army¡¯s ship on its own initiative.


    However, at this time the commander of the Qing army was not happy.


    Looking at the frustrated soldiers, he also knew that the battle must have been lost.


    However, he hasn''t given up completely yet. He raised his sword and shouted: "The enemy has come up on the initiative. Their close hand-to-hand combat must be very useless. Our chance is here. Give me the opportunity to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop."


    Although this is said, the soldiers of the Qing army are not stupid. If the enemy''s hand-to-hand combat is really useless, how can they take the initiative to engage in hand-to-hand combat.


    Moreover, some of these soldiers also participated in the last battle with Wu Jun, and had seen Wu Jun''s intrepid combat power and terrible fighting will.


    Hearing the **** from the chief at this time not only didn''t restore their morale, but it made them even more discouraged.


    The two sides contacted and entered hand-to-hand combat.


    Rows of bayonets rushed over, as if they were grabbing credit.


    Soon the Qing army discovered that Wu''s hand-to-hand combat was more brave than expected.


    The only illusion was also shattered, and the Qing army began to retreat steadily.


    Retreat, the people behind have already retreated to the edge of the boat, and then they will fall into the water.


    But where the soldiers facing the threat of bayonet in the front row can manage so many, they are still squeezing back desperately, not wanting to rush forward.


    The defeat was set, and some soldiers with good water quality simply threw their weapons and went into the water to escape. As for some people who are not good enough, they are beginning to surrender.


    Once this wave starts, those generals who are in charge of command will not be able to control it.


    In desperation, they can only choose to surrender, and of course they will not be stupid enough to fight to the end alone.


    Only a small number of Manchu Eight Banners soldiers who were in charge of supervising the battle were still resisting, but these people were not many. When facing the Wu army, they were quickly suppressed, and some chose to surrender.


    Although the fighting will of the Eight Banners soldiers is slightly stronger than that of the Han nationality, they are only a little stronger. They are also mortal fetuses, and they are afraid of death with seven emotions and six desires.


    In the many battles between Wu and Qing, there were already tens of thousands of Manchu soldiers captured.


    A dozen Qing ships were looted, and the remaining ships continued to retreat.


    Azali started to panic when he saw the retreating ships.


    Being attacked by the front and back, the military''s mind is in a mess. In this case, the defeat is set, and the military gods cannot save this situation.


    Failure is still a trivial matter, and now Azari faces a rather embarrassing problem that he has no way out of escape.


    Forcibly hitting that steam engine fleet, the risk factor is too high.


    Moreover, just looking through the binoculars, Azali also discovered that these black-smoky monsters are much faster than their own sailboats, and they can''t escape at all.


    The only way for him to escape was to get to the south and flee to land.


    However, in this way, these ships cannot be kept and will be wiped out.


    This kind of fiasco, even if it escapes back to Lucidhun, it may also lose its life.


    Just when Azali hesitated, Wu Jun had already begun an all-out counterattack and stepped up the offensive.


    But the Qing army has gone, and groups of soldiers are surrendering and fleeing. The scene is more chaotic than the previous melee.


    "Retreat, dock."


    Azali reluctantly ordered, and if it drags on, they will not be able to leave. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 207 defeat has been determined), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 208： Successfully logged in

    The Qing court water army retreated, and Azari fled to the south bank in panic, abandoning the boat and fled.


    Only a few hundred people escaped with him, and the remaining naval forces were either killed in battle or captured.


    The news of the defeat of the navy reached Gong Adai''s ears, and his subordinates panicked.


    These high-ranking generals all know that the naval forces are the key to this battle plan. Only when the navy defeated Wu Jun and then attacked Wu Jun''s transport troops, they had the hope of winning.


    If the navy can''t do this, their army will not be able to withstand Wu''s continuous offensive.


    "Retreat to the city first."


    Gong Adai said that there is no point in continuing to defend this beachhead. Wu Jun can already allow the navy to transport troops and land from other places.


    If Wu Jun transported his troops behind them, they would be really in danger.


    There is only one road between the city of Meizhouyuan and Jiujiang where they are stationed, and this road is very small, and there is a big mountain next to it, which separates Meizhouyuan from Jiujiang.


    Wu Jun only needs to send one or two thousand people to take down the mountain pass and block their retreat at the mountain pass. Then all of them, 30,000 people, will have to be trapped and die in Meizhouyuan.


    Therefore, Gong Adai chose to retreat very decisively. Although he didn''t know what to do after returning to the city, he didn''t have time to think so much for the time being.


    More than 3,000 people were left for containment, and the remaining troops retreated quickly.


    Because the Wu army is still landing, the troops on the shore are limited. Even if they discovered that the Qing army was retreating, they were unable to pursue it. They could only wipe out the remaining Qing army and earn a little credit.


    However, it was Xu Yuxian''s department who stayed behind. After he was assigned to stay behind, he was not complaining, but rather very happy.


    After Gong Adai left, he immediately ordered the entire army to surrender.


    His soldiers didn''t want to fight for a long time. Hearing the general''s order to surrender, they moved faster than anyone else.


    This disappointed Wu Jun who was about to make a fortune. Many soldiers scolded these people, mocking them for useless and vulnerable.


    But this can''t irritate these soldiers. If you are laughed, you can be laughed. It is better than being killed.


    "Congratulations, my lord for the victory. Next, Jiujiang will be in our bag."


    Xue Guiren slapped Liu Han''s Trinity Flattery.


    Liu Hansan was not very happy when he heard the words, no matter how much meritorious work, this time the commander in chief was also Li Shaobin. He was only responsible for the beach landing, even if he had the credit, he still scored part of it to Li Shaobin in the end.


    "You take people to seize the mountain pass to prevent the Qing army from counterattacking. Brigadier Zhang supervises the transportation of materials. Don''t be careless and don''t go wrong."


    Liu Hansan arranged the tasks of Xue Guiren and Zhang Yingyuan, but he went to rest.


    In order to prepare for this battle, he also pondered for a long time, and did not sleep well at night.


    There are too many things to consider in a battle of ten thousand people. His ability is limited, and it is very difficult to command such a battle. Because he was afraid of making mistakes, he had to spend more time thinking and researching than others before the war.


    Now he himself is aware of a problem, that is, his ability a little can''t keep up with his own power.


    However, he will not reconcile himself to the second line because of this. This is the greatest opportunity in his life. As long as he followed Wu Changqing steadily and unified the world, he would be the founder of the country, and at least he would be able to make a duke.


    If Wu Changqing is generous enough, the throne might be.


    Now in Wu Changqing''s military commander system, his position can be ranked second, as long as he keeps this position, his future position can be arrogant.


    For the sake of this world''s glory and wealth, for the sake of his children and grandchildren, he would not give up this position.


    Xue Guiren led five thousand people straight to the Zhaojia''ao Pass, and the Qing army also symbolically left a thousand people here for defense.


    However, these thousand people were vulnerable to Wu Jun.


    After all, the terrain of this mountain pass is not particularly dangerous, and the Qing army did not build any fortifications.


    After Wu Jun made a wave of assaults, the thousand men of the Qing army descended and fled, making birds and beasts scattered.


    This battle was really easy.


    Xue Guiren played with the telescope in his hand, and felt that the battle was not real enough. The Eight Banners soldiers, who were once awe-inspiring, were so vulnerable.


    In Meizhouyuan, a large amount of Wu Jun''s supplies began to be moved ashore.


    Food, large-scale ordnance, artillery, tents, etc., just moving these materials took Wu Jun more than half a day.


    When the materials were moved, it was dark.


    Senior commanders such as Li Shaobin gathered in a large tent and began to discuss the plan for attacking Jiujiang and the next battle plan.


    Everyone looked at the map sand table and began to ponder.


    This map sand table is something Wu Changqing provided ideas, and then his men made it out.


    This kind of sand table is much more intuitive than ordinary maps. It is clear where there is a mountain and where there is water. The only drawback is to create trouble, but it is about the life and death of tens of thousands of troops. No matter how difficult it is to make Wu Jun, it also creates many large sand table maps.


    From the sand table, everyone can clearly see the topography around Jiujiang.


    "Can we send a troop through here to sneak attack on Lianhua Town. As long as Lianhua Town is occupied, they will be disconnected from Nanchang. The fleet blockades them on the water, and they are completely surrounded. At that time, even if we don''t attack the city, they will have to come out of the city and take the initiative to attack, otherwise their little food in the city will not last long."


    It was Tao Dongcheng who was talking, and he proposed a strategy based on the topography around Jiujiang.


    The advantage of this strategy is that it can reduce losses. Although they are very powerful in attacking the city, they still have to pay some price. Compared to siege the city, they defend the city even more.


    As long as they occupy Lianhua Town and force the Qing army to fight outside the city, they can win more easily.


    Although they have the advantage now, there are still eighty to ninety thousand troops in Jiujiang City after all, and they still have to be treated with care, or they will capsize in the gutter.


    Tao Dongcheng''s strategy is not bad, but there is a disadvantage that it takes too long.


    Even if there is not much food in Jiujiang City, it is not a problem to last for a month. Moreover, at that time, the Qing army would still grab food from the people in the city, and even do even more tragic things.


    Those soldiers who were in desperate situation who guarded the city could do anything.


    "There is no need, we will attack them directly, and we will be able to knock them down in three days. How many days does your siege plan take?"


    Liu Hansan disagrees, he wants a quick fight.


    "My plan may take a month, but it is a bit longer."


    Tao Dongcheng said, in fact, his strategy is a very good strategy for other armies. The enemy can be forced out of the city, which can reduce the number of soldiers killed in battle.


    However, among Wu Jun, this strategy is not clever, after all, everyone needs to take into account efficiency.


    To spend more than a month attacking a city is absolutely a failure for them.


    Therefore, not only Liu Hansan disagreed, but several other major generals also disagreed with the siege plan and preferred to attack directly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 208 Successfully logged in), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 209： Offensive and defensive plan

    Everyone finally determined the plan for the storm, and the General Staff could only make suggestions for this plan.


    "After we won Jiujiang, we divided our troops into two groups, going all the way from the west of Poyang Lake to Nanchang Ji''an and Fuzhou. The other way from the east of Poyang Lake to the south, seizing Jingdezhen, Shangrao and other places. This treasure must be mastered. In our hands."


    After talking about the attack on Jiujiang, Liu Hansan made suggestions for the follow-up plan.


    Jiangxi''s sense of existence in later generations is very weak, and many people in economically developed areas may be confused when talking about Jiangxi. But that is because of the rise of overseas trade and the rapid development of coastal cities.


    In fact, from the beginning of the Sui and Tang Dynasties to the beginning of the Republic of China, this place in Jiangxi has always been a treasure. Not only has a large amount of arable land, but also has relatively developed water transportation, various abundant resources, and profound cultural heritage.


    Wang Anshi, Ouyang Xiu, Yan Shu, Wen Tianxiang, Yan Song...


    These celebrities are all from Jiangxi, and the others are not well-known in later generations, but there are more officials who hold great power at present.


    In the Ming Dynasty alone, Jiangxi had two cabinet ministers.


    Jiangxi Academy is the best in the world. Compared with the number of academies, Jiangxi can beat any other province.


    Wu Changqing was anxious to occupy the northwestern part of Jiangxi, not only because this place was under the control of the Qing court, but also because this place was economically developed and densely populated.


    Occupying this place, Wu Changqing''s strength can be doubled.


    "Will it be too risky to divide the troops into two directions? Although our troops are large, it is not enough to spread them in such a large area. Moreover, we have to leave heavy troops to garrison Jiujiang to prevent the Qing army from counterattacking. "


    Dai Zhijun reminded him that he was worried that if the expansion was too fast, the army would have insufficient strength.


    "Could you ask the general to let us act cheaply and recruit some auxiliary troops by ourselves."


    Dong Tianbao suggested.


    According to Wu Junli''s rules, his generals are not allowed to recruit soldiers privately.


    All units suffered battle damage, and the logistics department was responsible for replenishing soldiers.


    As for the soldiers who surrendered, they all need to enter the logistics department first, and they will be dispatched by the logistics department.


    This is required for supplementary soldiers. Don''t count on newly recruited soldiers to expand the army. There are as many people as a division. Its division commander dares to recruit soldiers privately. Not to mention that the issue of military pay cannot be solved. Even if the military pay is not required, Wu Changqing will not allow it.


    Once the generals under them have the right to expand their troops privately, their strength will grow stronger and stronger, and in the end it is easy for them to fail.


    Although, sometimes it is more convenient for generals to have the power to expand the army, but Wu Changqing would rather be troublesome and would not give his men this power.


    This is the fundamental secret of Wu Changqing''s control of the army, and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Shut up, don''t mention this."


    Li Shaobin snorted coldly, and Dong Tianbao regretfully wanted to lick himself.


    His thoughts are still stuck in the past, he wants to increase his strength by expanding the army.


    With Jiangxi''s wealth, as long as a small amount of money is taken away, the army can easily be doubled. Change to the previous general, 100% will do this.


    But now, Li Shaobin has never thought about it.


    He knew that the general expansion of the army privately was Wu Changqing''s Ni Lin. If he dared to do this, he would have to go to jail in minutes, or he would lose his head.


    Li Shaobin thought that he did not have the same talent and prestige as Wu Changqing, and he never thought about making himself a king. Now following Wu Changqing, he is very satisfied if he can command tens of thousands of troops.


    "It''s better to wait for the general''s reinforcements. There is a steamship to transport it, and it will not take much time. Moreover, the newly recruited soldiers are not combat effective. Those who have been trained are more reliable."


    Wang Dayong said.


    The crowd has not yet taken Jiujiang, but they have already begun to plan for the follow-up actions to take Jiujiang. In their eyes, taking Jiujiang is not a problem at all.


    When it comes to siege, they have never lost.


    In Jiujiang City, many Qing generals with ugly faces gathered together.


    The water army was defeated, and the Wu army landed successfully and was about to come down.


    Those plans they made in the early stage all failed, and then they can only rely on strength to head-on defense. But the problem is that their strength is far inferior to Wu Jun.


    Such head-to-head confrontation is obviously in the middle of Wu Jun''s arms.


    "Let''s talk about it, what should I do next, can this Jiujiang be guarded, how can it be guarded?"


    Luck Dehun took the lead to speak, but after he spoke, there was silence underneath, and no one responded.


    It''s not that they want to be cold, but they really can''t think of any way to deal with Wu Jun.


    "Now the thieves are so powerful that we can no longer resist it. It''s better to withdraw to Wuhan, wait for the court''s army to go south, and then counterattack in one fell swoop."


    It was Azali who was talking, and when Wu Jun came, he was a firm leader.


    However, after several fights with Wu Jun, he was scared and wanted to avoid fighting with Wu Jun.


    "Retreat. Now that we just want to retreat, it might not be easy. Is it possible to rely on our legs to walk back to Wuhan?"


    Gong Adai mocked Azali, the navy in charge of Azali was defeated, and almost all the ships were lost.


    They don''t have enough ships to go back to Wuhan now, so they can only go by land.


    However, there is no avenue from Jiujiang to Wuhan. If you have to go, you can only go to Ruichang, and then climb the mountains to Xianning.


    In this section of the small intestines, let alone worry about Wu Jun chasing behind them all the time, even if Wu Jun does not chase them, they may not be able to arrive smoothly.


    There are some places on those mountain roads that even horses can''t get through, let alone those thousands of kilograms of cannons.


    Even if they throw away their luggage, they will consume a lot of food during this section of the road. Where can they get so much food in the mountains?


    In short, they have no way to withdraw now, and they can only withdraw to Nanchang.


    However, to withdraw to Nanchang is tantamount to a road of self-defeating. Nanchang is either the territory of Emperor Longwu or the territory of King Lu, and now a Wu Changqing is added.


    When they enter Nanchang, they are like sheep entering the mouth of a tiger, and there is nowhere to escape.


    The direct cause of this situation was the defeat of the navy commanded by Azali.


    "It''s not feasible to retreat. I still find a way to hold on to Jiujiang and wait for the ships from Wuhan to come over."


    Lek Dehun said that he had sent a messenger to the upper reaches to step up the scraping of the ship. Whether he can hold it or not, he needs the boat to keep a way out.


    "We have to send general soldiers to garrison Lianhua Town, guard the throats of Jiujiang and Nanchang, and protect our logistics."


    A ministry familiar with the surrounding terrain will make suggestions, and Lotus Town is very important for them.


    "We can also recall the soldiers from Nanchang and other places to Jiujiang to increase our military advantage."


    "No, no, Longwu''s troops are already marching towards Fuzhou. Some troops must be garrisoned there. If Nanchang is lost, we are like an isolated city here."


    .......


    After discussing for a long time, they did not discuss any clever plans, and in the end they could only defend the city honestly.


    This made Leke Dehun a little regret. He had known that he had just given up Jiangxi and left his troops in Wuhan. At least he didn''t have to be in a dilemma like now. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 209 Attack and Defense Plan) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 210： Jiujiang offensive and defensive war

    Two days later, the main force of Wu''s army arrived at Jiujiang City, a total of about 70,000 people.


    The Qing army still has 90,000 people in Jiujiang, occupying an advantage in strength, but the Qing army generals are generally pessimistic.


    The strength of the army can never be based solely on the number. In the past, they often beat the more with less, chasing the Ming army. Two now, they met the even more powerful Wu Jun.


    Because of weapons, the importance of the number of troops has once again been reduced.


    Even the Qing army has realized that it is no longer an era of greater numbers, and the weapons of war are the most important.


    In the past, whether it was a knife or an arrow, it would kill a person at best. Nowadays, a howitzer can kill as many as a few people and as many as dozens and dozens of people.


    There are also hand grenades, which are quite powerful.


    Although the flintlock gun is a single killer, its rate of fire is extremely fast and its killing efficiency is also quite high.


    These advanced weapons have greatly improved the killing efficiency and made wars more cruel.


    In order to deal with these advanced weapons, the Qing army also thought of a lot of native methods.


    For example, generals no longer wear special clothes and armor to prevent them from being cleared by snipers.


    Secondly, a large number of wooden planks and damp quilts were prepared on the walls. These things built a simple concealed place on the city wall to prevent mass shooting of howitzers.


    In order to prevent the city wall from being blown up, they also deepened the moat.


    In order to prevent Wu Jun''s grenadiers, they also prepared a large number of torches and tung oil on the city. The clever Qing army discovered that Wu Jun''s grenade was afraid of fire. As long as they throw torch tung oil at the grenadier and detonate the grenade on the grenadier, the threat of the grenadier can be solved.


    Of course, these native methods can only slightly improve their plight, but it is impossible to obliterate Wu Jun''s equipment advantage with this.


    As the offensive order was issued, Wu Jun¡¯s artillery began to sound.


    There are more than 80 cannons on the army side, and more than 70 cannons on the navy side.


    At this time, not only the army¡¯s artillery began to bombard the city, the navy also opened fire on the city wall north of Jiujiang on the river.


    The Qing army was not to be outdone here. They had more than fifty cannons, and they all moved to the wall at this time to bombard the artillery positions of the Wu army.


    However, it was also a red cannon, but the Qing army suffered a lot from its artillery shells. They all use solid bullets, unless they are lucky, the bullets directly hit a person or hit a cannon, otherwise their cannons will be in vain.


    However, Wu Jun¡¯s howitzer is a large piece of bomb, and the accuracy requirements are much lower. As long as it hits the general position, it can achieve the result.


    "boom."


    As some of the artillery shells of the Qing army fell on the position of the Wu army, the artillery of the Wu army also suffered some casualties.


    The soldiers who were directly hit by the shells were basically turned into **** and died in a very miserable state.


    However, the Wu Jun soldiers next to him were indifferent and continued to calibrate and reload.


    It''s not that they are not afraid, but that it is useless to be afraid.


    Honestly continuing to fire the cannon, the chance of death may not even be 5%. However, if you run away because of fear, the chance of death is 100%.


    The supervising team not far away is not for decoration.


    Any soldier with a little brain can make the right choice.


    As for the artillery of Wu Jun, their brains are very normal, they are not smarter than other soldiers, and they cannot enter the artillery battalion.


    In a round of artillery by the Qing army, only three Wu Jun artillerymen were killed. Among the three artillerymen, all of them could be replaced at any time by loader and auxiliary troops for transporting artillery.


    The most important technical units, such as measurement and operation, have not died. As long as these people are not dead, the strength of the artillery unit will not be affected.


    In contrast, the Qing army is much more miserable here.


    There were more than 20 artillery shells that successfully landed on the city. These artillery shells exploded, and even if the Qing army did protection, many people were still injured.


    In the center of the explosion, the thin wooden boards were not big to the left and right.


    The artillery is even worse. They want to fire without any protection.


    A howitzer exploded among them, directly reimbursing more than a dozen people in a battery.


    Several of these people are experienced gunners, and they are irreplaceable. Without them, one cannon in the Qing army would not fire.


    "Order the artillery to stop fighting back and hide."


    Luck Dehun was observing the situation in the tower through a telescope. After several rounds of shelling, he assessed the results and damages, and decisively issued an order to stop the artillery from resisting.


    It''s not cost-effective. They have to die an average of five people to kill one Wu Jun.


    Instead of losing those precious gunners in vain, it is better to save their lives and wait for the Wu army to attack the city on a large scale and let them kill the charging infantry.


    Solid bullets are inefficient in killing scattered artillery, but they are still quite powerful when attacking dense formations.


    Luc Dehun can achieve this position, naturally there is also his outstanding.


    At this time, he could rather be beaten and save his strength.


    After shelling for half an hour, Wu Jun began to launch a tentative attack.


    This time the offensive was not to break the city, but to test out the deployment of the Qing army to see which section of the wall had more archers, which section of the wall had more supplies for defense, and which section of the wall was weaker in defense. .


    After testing out this information, the next general attack can make targeted deployments.


    Of course, if the tentative offense goes well, it is naturally best to be able to directly win the city.


    However, during the deduction process, the staff members unanimously determined that this was impossible. It is totally unrealistic to want to capture Jiujiang at once.


    There are too many Qing troops in Jiujiang City, even if they are filled with human lives, they can hold on for a long time.


    More importantly, among the defenders in Jiujiang City, the Eight Banners soldiers accounted for nearly half of them.


    Compared with the Han Army Green Camp, the Eight Banners soldiers were more tenacious when fighting with the Wu Army, because they were different from the Wu Army after all, so they resisted surrendering psychologically.


    Although the Wu Jun never killed the surrendered Manchu soldiers, these Eight Banners still had an instinctive distrust of the Wu Jun. This kind of distrust made them tend to fight to death in battle.


    The soldier''s will to fight has a great influence on the course of the battle.


    In the past, the Wu army only had to kill about 20% of the enemy''s people, the enemy would almost collapse and escape, and then the Wu army could reap easily.


    But this time, they had to kill at least 40% of the defenders before they could break the defenders.


    To achieve this goal, Wu Jun has to pay more casualties.


    In short, in the deduction of the General Staff, it was not easy to attack Jiujiang City. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 210 Jiujiang Offensive and Defensive War) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 211： Tragic shot

    Ten thousand people were in charge of the tentative attack, each from multiple divisions.


    After all, in the siege, the cooperation of different arms is required.


    Ten thousand people were divided into three groups, and they attacked the three sections of the city wall at the same time.


    In front are the flintlock troops, they have to take on all the cover and suppression tasks. After that, some auxiliary soldiers were temporarily recruited, carrying sandbags filling the moat and pushing various siege equipment behind them.


    Most of these people came from the descendants of soldiers and Minzhuang who were enlisted nearby. It would be useless to expect them to attack the city. They had neither organization nor discipline.


    Their task is to fill in some moats, and then push the siege equipment under the city.


    The remaining task of siege is given to the regular main force of the Wu army, a commando composed of death squads and grenadiers.


    Among these troops, there are also beheading squads and sniper companies that can always move freely.


    These are Wu Jun''s more mature siege routines, which have been tried and tested.


    "The artillery returns and fires."


    As the Wu army''s siege troops began to enter range, the Qing army''s artillery hurriedly returned to their posts and began to fire.


    With the sound of the Qing army''s artillery, some black spots fell on the Wu army''s soldiers'' phalanx.


    A shell fell into the phalanx, and after hitting a soldier, it continued to roll forward without stopping. All soldiers who were touched by this big iron ball were either dead or seriously injured.


    Even when it seemed that it was about to stop at the last moment, when the big iron ball hit a soldier''s calf, the soldier''s leg bone was immediately broken.


    "Change to the horizontal team."


    Wu Jun received a round of shelling and immediately changed his formation to reduce losses.


    At the same time, the artillery of the Wu army immediately concentrated its firepower on the artillery positions of the Qing army for clearance and suppression.


    The artillery positions of the Qing Army, which were under special care, were quickly hit hard, and several artillery groups were reimbursed at once.


    The legs of the remaining artillery were shaking, and orange urine stains were dripping.


    The rest of the people are actually very clear in their hearts that as long as they continue to stay in this artillery position, death is only a matter of time.


    Knowing that it was a mortal situation, they couldn''t help it. The supervising team next to them was watching them all the time.


    Technical arms are not so good.


    The artillery from both sides roared, and the Wu army under the city continued to advance.


    As the long-range troops of both sides entered their firing range, the Qing army on the wall began to bow and shoot arrows, and the matchlock troops also began to shoot.


    This caused Wu Jun a lot of trouble, because the Qing army had a very large number of archers.


    Riding and shooting are the housekeeping skills of the Eight Banners soldiers, and the proportion of archers among their soldiers is very large.


    A flood of arrows fell on Wu Jun''s formation, and many soldiers fell with arrows.


    In order to be flexible and light, Wu Jun¡¯s flintlock unit was only equipped with an iron helmet, and other body parts were not protected.


    This is of course the choice after actual combat verification. It is easier to win the battle without wearing armor than wearing armor.


    The medical team lifted the wounded soldiers down, and the reserve team picked up their equipment and joined the formation to maintain the intensity of firepower.


    "Array, volley."


    Wu Jun''s flintlock unit also stopped and fired at the city.


    With a burst of gunfire, a puff of white smoke appeared on the battlefield.


    On the Qing army¡¯s city, a large number of soldiers fell. Some fell on the wall, and some fell directly below the city.


    The power of a volley of thousands of people is quite terrifying.


    "It''s really an elite group. There is not even a person to evade in the face of Arrow Rain, as if they are all people who are not afraid of death."


    Looking at Wu Jun''s performance, Leke Dehun couldn''t help but sigh.


    The general army must have a shield when facing a rain of arrows, otherwise it will definitely escape. Being able to calmly face Arrow Rain''s shooting and killing was quite incredible in Lekhedhun''s eyes.


    Of course he didn''t know that the army training manuals formulated by Wu Changqing were all trained in accordance with the standards of line infantry queuing to be shot.


    Soldiers queuing to be shot must have this psychological quality to face being shot and still maintain a formation.


    Of course, Wu Jun''s ability to achieve this level also has a lot to do with their logistical support.


    In order to save more wounded soldiers, Wu Changqing deliberately exchanged resources for a batch of sulfa for the army to use.


    The bactericidal effect of sulfa is much worse than penicillin, but it is cheaper. Moreover, this poor effect is compared with penicillin, and compared with any bactericidal drugs of the same period, sulfonamides are all there.


    In this era, no one knows about the existence of bacteria, and there is almost no way to deal with wound infections and festering, and they can only scald with hot red iron sheets.


    This treatment method is painful and inefficient.


    And Wu Jun relied on the magic drug of sulfa, most of the soldiers with trauma can be cured without infection.


    The biggest cause of death of wounded soldiers was wound infections. With sulfa, the death rate of wounded soldiers in Wu Jun dropped sharply.


    Without death threats, Wu Jun soldiers were bolder in the battle, and there was no need to worry about being injured.


    In the past, injury meant losing one''s life, but now it''s just a little pain.


    This pain is a pediatrics for soldiers.


    It is precisely because of his trust in his military doctors that Wu Jun was able to maintain his composure when facing Arrow Rain.


    Except for a few soldiers who were shot into deadly places such as the heart, neck and head, most of the other wounded soldiers were able to survive.


    Obviously, Leke Dehun is not clear about these circumstances. He can only learn some of Wu Jun''s surface conditions through spies for the time being. Such as weapons and equipment, such as unique divisions.


    In addition, Lek Dehun didn''t know much about Wu Jun, and he didn''t know the root cause of Wu Jun''s strength, but it could only be simply attributed to weapons.


    After a round of shooting, there were some riots on the Qing army''s side, and the casualty rate was too high. The people in the front almost fell by one third in one breath.


    Although among these people, only a few died immediately.


    However, everyone understands that there is almost no possibility of survival for a person who has been shot.


    "Continue to shoot arrows."


    The general of the Qing army shouted, but the next moment a cloud of blood exploded on his head.


    Although he wears the same clothes as ordinary soldiers, for experienced veterans, as long as he observes carefully, he can actually distinguish between officers and soldiers.


    The method is also very simple. The other soldiers are preparing to bow and shoot arrows, and this one is constantly observing the city. With such an obvious difference, it can basically be concluded that it is an officer.


    The death of the officer made the soldiers stunned again.


    However, there is more than one officer in the Qing army. This section of the city wall is in charge of one general and five leaders.


    The only one who was shot just now was a sergeant, and when the other sergeants saw that person died in the battle, they immediately took over the soldiers.


    Of course, even after taking over, the shot Wu Jun just had had some impact on the Qing army.


    At the end of the second round, the two sides fell a large number of people.


    Wu Jun¡¯s logistics units kept carrying the wounded down, and the Qing army on the wall was also carrying the wounded away. These people do not take them away, and their constant screams will have a great impact on the morale of other soldiers.


    After watching the wounded soldiers who were constantly lifting from the city head thrown into the corner and then ignored, the legs of the soldiers behind the city wall were trembling.


    It''s only been a while, and the casualties are so heavy.


    Sooner or later, they have to go up to defend. Looking at the injured soldiers who have been abandoned, they seem to see what they will end up later. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 211 The Tragic Interview), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 212： Considering

    Under the cover of the flintlock troops, the auxiliary soldiers filled in several sections of the moat, and the siege equipment was smoothly pushed down the city.


    Without the cover of the flintlock troops, the enemy troops on the city wall can kill and wound the soldiers who fill the river.


    And now, although the flintlock troops have also suffered a greater loss, they have ensured the safety of the ant-attached siege troops, and at the same time caused damage to the long-range troops of the Qing army.


    Based on these two points alone, their cover is very valuable, and the greatest advantage of the defenders is wiped out.


    The Cold Weapon Force arrived under the city and began the ant-attached assault.


    A tentative offense is not to say that it is a joke. The soldiers and low-level officers at the bottom do not know that this is a tentative offense, and they are all attacked as a general offense.


    Therefore, they rushed very hard.


    Of course, only with such a realistic attack can the Qing army''s deployment of troops and other conditions be figured out clearly.


    In the distance, the eyes of Li Shaobin and others have not left the telescope, they have been observing the situation on the Qing army city wall.


    Through observation, Li Shaobin discovered that the enemy''s Eight Banners soldiers and the Han Army Green Camp were mixed garrisons. No section of the wall was a pure green camp, and no section of the city wall was a pure Eight Banners soldier.


    This is probably because the green camp soldiers are too weak to fight and will surrender.


    This approach actually has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can deter and supervise the green camp soldiers to fight, but the disadvantage is that the two troops that usually don''t have a tacit understanding get together, and the cooperation is not good enough.


    Through observation, everyone also discovered that the archers of the Qing army were mostly concentrated on the middle wall. It was estimated that it was to facilitate support to both sides. On the wall on the left side of the Qing army, there were many defense materials such as stones. On the right side, there are more materials like boiled oil...


    Some information is useful, and some information is not useful. Even, we still need to think about whether some Qing army''s arrangements are deliberately made by the other party to confuse oneself.


    All these require them to analyze and judge by experience and sense of smell, and then make corresponding deployments in the next siege.


    "It''s almost done, Mingjin retreats."


    Li Shaobin ordered that because of the Qing army''s sufficient strength, they did not take advantage of this wave of offensive, at most it was 50-50, and the two sides fought a game of consumption.


    Of course, as the siege party can draw a tie with the defender, it is remarkable in itself, and can even damage the morale of the other party to a certain extent.


    Before the rise of the Wu Jun, one direction of the siege was to sustain greater casualties.


    As Wu Jun retreated, the Qing army on the wall was relieved.


    In this battle, there is no sense of experience of defending the city at all, and no advantage is felt at all. If this continues to fight, not many of them have the confidence to be able to hold on.


    "The enemy is probably just a test."


    Lucd sighed.


    The Wu Jun¡¯s siege was short-lived, and it did not retreat because the soldiers were defeated, but took the initiative to retreat. This shows that the commander of Wu Jun did not intend to take down Jiujiang through this siege.


    All signs indicate that Wu Jun may be just a tentative offensive.


    "The following statistics have come out. Our army killed a total of 1,100 people and seriously injured more than 2,300 people. These severe injuries are basically equivalent to death. If the enemy''s attack is only a test, it would be too terrible. When it comes to the time of the total offensive, I am afraid that we will lose tens of thousands of people in one battle, and we will break the city by defending at most two or three times.


    It didn''t take long for Gong Adai to receive statistics on casualties, and the numbers were shocking.


    The loss of 3,500 people, which accounted for 4% of their total strength, did not seem to be much, but after all, this was just a trial attack.


    According to this loss rate, they will lose tens of thousands of people in every total attack. In this case, they can only defend three or four waves. When the soldier is half dead, he will definitely collapse and mutiny, and Lek Dehun may not be able to control it by then.


    "How about the enemy''s loss, have you estimated it?"


    Lucd asked humbly.


    "According to the visual inspection of the opponent''s body collection team, it can be inferred that at least 800 people were killed in the battle, and nearly 2,000 people were seriously injured. The loss was slightly less than ours."


    Gong Adaihui reports.


    "From this point of view, you can still defend one defense, and compare one with stronger endurance."


    Luckder snorted coldly. As long as Wu Jun continued to cause a lot of damage, then Wu Jun''s soldiers would also panic and risk collapse.


    At that time, whoever can hold on for longer will be able to win.


    Of course, this tactic can be said to be the most **** tactic, the next strategy. Luck Dehun also had no choice but to rely on this tactic.


    However, this illusion of his is destined to be shattered.


    The Qing army''s estimate of Wu Jun''s death toll was relatively accurate, but the estimate of the number of serious injuries showed a big deviation.


    The Qing army defined the injuries that it was unable to treat as serious injuries, so it estimated that 2,000 people were seriously injured in the Wu army, and concluded that the Wu army had lost nearly 3,000 people.


    But in fact, out of these two thousand people, at least one thousand or two hundred people can be saved. In Wu Jun''s statistics, these people were only slightly injured.


    Therefore, the real loss for both parties is one thousand six to three thousand five, which is almost one to two.


    If you really can''t hold on first than anyone else, the Qing army will definitely lose.


    Of course, Li Shaobin didn''t like this kind of tactics of exhaustion, so that his side would suffer heavy losses. To say nothing, he would have to pay a price of 20,000 yuan in order to fight the enemy to collapse. This is obviously not worthwhile.


    That night, in Wu Jun''s staff, everyone once again worked out a general attack plan.


    "According to this plan, we may not have enough artillery shells, and we need to wait for the next batch of materials to arrive."


    Dai Zhijun reminded.


    Although their army fought fiercely, it relied on logistics much more than other cold-weapon units.


    If there were no shells and bullets, their combat effectiveness would immediately be discounted by a factor of three, which was very terrifying.


    Therefore, they are very concerned about the munitions and must always calculate the consumption.


    "Then wait for the next batch of materials to arrive before attacking. During these times, we can also build as many siege equipment as possible to reduce casualties during the siege.


    Li Shaobin considers not only lay down Jiujiang, but also some other aspects.


    For example, Wu Jun¡¯s pension for death and disability of soldiers are much higher than those of other forces. If there are too many soldiers killed and disabled in battle, it will be a huge burden on their finances.


    This is also an important factor for Wu Jun soldiers to sell their lives, relying on a good welfare system to attract soldiers to sell their lives.


    Although Wu Changqing never told Li Shaobin to pay attention to the loss rate of soldiers, he wanted to make Wu Changqing satisfied, so he naturally had to take the initiative to share his worries for Wu Changqing.


    To gain the trust and reuse of Wu Changqing, we must take the initiative to solve Wu Changqing''s troubles instead of passively accepting various orders. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 212 comprehensive consideration) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 213： Spies

    The Wu Jun and the Qing army fell into a confrontation in Jiujiang, and the battle between the two sides in Jiujiang was also learned by spies from various forces.


    Yueyang, He Tengjiao Department.


    An exhausted spy was helped by two soldiers into the chamber, and was given a few sips of water.


    "How is the situation in Jiujiang?"


    He Tengjiao hurriedly asked, he had been paying attention to the fighting in Jiujiang during this period.


    "My lord, the Qing army was defeated in Jiujiang. The 20,000 naval forces were wiped out. The army lost more than 10,000 people. It has retracted into the city of Jiujiang. It looks like it wants to defend Jiujiang. Wu Changqing¡¯s siege was carried out. After that, the attack was temporarily stopped, and it seemed to be preparing siege equipment."


    The spies'' words made everyone laugh, and the defeat of the Qing army would benefit them even more. They could even take the opportunity to capture Wuhan.


    The Wuhan area is also full of plains, and they are rich in grain production.


    The counterpart of Suhu Shutianxiazu is Huguang Shutianxiazu, where Huguang refers to the area around Hubei, Hunan.


    In ancient times, the importance of food production centers was far greater than that of seaside cities.


    Where there is food, there is a population, and where there is food, the army can be expanded.


    "Wu Changqing''s troops are really powerful. They actually shrank the Qing army into the city, and gave up the riding and shooting they were good at."


    Yan Qihuan said with emotion that they were always defending the city in their battles with the Qing army, and they did not dare to go out of the city and fight the Qing army because the Qing army was too powerful.


    And now, it''s finally the Qing army''s turn to hide in the city, and the real Feng Shui takes turns.


    "Wu Changqing''s army is still as good as we expected, but when did their naval forces become so powerful, they actually wiped out the entire Qing Dynasty navy."


    Zhou Daqi said with emotion.


    "It was the Dragon King''s assistance. It is said that during the naval battle, Wu Changqing''s navy appeared in a fleet that could go upstream without sails and without paddles. The Manqing Shui Army thought that the enemy was assisted by the Dragon King, so it was defeated. In addition to discovering the news, his subordinates also bought two treasures from a deserter."


    The detective reported the report, and at the same time asked people to fetch the flintlock and grenade that he had brought back.


    He spent a lot of money to purchase this from the deserters of the Qing army. At that time, the battle was extremely chaotic, and some equipment of the Wu army was also seized and robbed.


    And among them, the organic deserter took this thing with him when he was escaping.


    Dragon King help?


    He Tengjiao was a little displeased when he heard this. People who had studied before would naturally not believe those ghosts and gods. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with the vague information of the spies.


    From the spies'' words, he only learned that Wu Jun had a special ship, which was obviously not enough.


    "This is the most critical weapon of the Wu Jun. They call it a flintlock. Its rate of fire is five times that of ordinary blunderbuss. This is called a grenade. It can be thrown into the distance by hand. Professionally trained soldiers can throw five or six. Zhangyuan. After igniting this fuse for a while, the gunpowder inside will explode, and its fragments are enough to cause serious injuries and deaths to soldiers within a few feet."


    The spies introduced these two weapons, of course, he also learned this information from the deserters.


    Hearing this, Yan Qihuan was about to pass the flintlock immediately, and looked at it carefully.


    And Zhou Daqi was studying the grenade, trying to understand the mystery in it.


    It''s a pity that they can''t see anything just by looking at the surface.


    When everyone came to the yard, He Tengjiao asked the spy to test the flintlock.


    Although the spy had not been trained, he was not very skilled in operation. However, its loading speed is still visible to the naked eye, directly eliminating the step of loading gunpowder, because the bullets and gunpowder are already loaded together.


    "Immediately summon the skilled craftsmen in the city, they must imitate these two weapons. The first imitated craftsman will reward five thousand taels of silver."


    He Tengjiao was rare and heroic once, and promised a great reward.


    The secret of Wu Jun''s strength lies in these two weapons. He is already fantasizing about the scene when his army is equipped with these weapons.


    After the imitation was arranged, Yan Qihuan proposed to raise troops immediately and take the opportunity to capture Wuhan.


    Anyway, Luke Dehun is now in a state of desperation, and he must be unable to contemplate Wuhan. They only need to defeat the local garrison, and Wuhan and other places will fall into their hands.


    This suggestion was finally adopted by He Tengjiao, and he was not reconciled to stay in Hunan forever, wanting to occupy more territory and expand his strength.


    Nanfeng, a small town in the south of Fuzhou, Jiangxi.


    At this time, Zhu Yujian''s army was attacking this small city. As early as Wu Jun went west, he had already started operations.


    However, because of the difficult mountain roads, until Wu Jun hit Jiujiang, they all just arrived in Nanfeng, even Fuzhou did not take it, and there was still a long way to go from Nanchang.


    This made Zhu Yujian very anxious, he wanted to capture Nanchang before Wu Jun. At that time, he could use the name of the emperor to deter Wu Changqing''s troops from taking action against him.


    If Wu Jun preempts Nanchang, they will definitely not give up the site.


    Zhu Yujian considers the surrounding areas of Nanchang to be the foundation of his rise and attaches great importance to it.


    At this time, the advance was not smooth, and he was quite anxious, and even went directly to the Chinese army to supervise the battle himself.


    It''s just that they don''t have cannons and only have a few matchlocks. Their siege method is still very primitive ant-attached siege, which is very disadvantaged.


    Moreover, the quality of their army is inferior to that of Fang Guoan, Zheng Zhilong and others. Most of them are recruits or old and weak, not many elites.


    A small county seat has blocked them for three days.


    On this day, Zhu Yujian again received a secret report from the spies, saying that Wu Jun had forced the Qing army into the city of Jiujiang, and he seemed to be preparing for a general attack.


    This made Zhu Yujian even more anxious. If Wu Jun took Jiujiang, there would be nothing to stop them from going south to Nanchang.


    At this moment, Zhu Yujian couldn''t wait for the Qing army to rise up and defeat Wu Jun.


    For the benefit, he left behind all the aliens at this moment.


    For him, if he doesn''t get this world, then it doesn''t matter who belongs to this world.


    "Order Huang Shanling to step up the assault on the city, and this Nanfeng must be taken within two days. At the same time, I gave He Tengjiao my message to send a troop to Nanchang to join our army."


    He Tengjiao''s allegiance is Zhu Yujian now, so Zhu Yujian has the right to command He Tengjiao.


    However, this is theoretically, and whether it can be transferred in practice depends on He Tengjiao''s choice.


    If He Tengjiao is loyal enough, then there is no problem.


    But if He Tengjiao is not happy, there are many excuses.


    For example, the mountain roads from Hunan to Nanchang are not easy to walk, insufficient food and grass, insufficient military pay, etc. These are all good excuses.


    With the situation as it is today, He Tengjiao doesn''t respect orders, and Zhu Yujian can''t help him. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 213 Allied Detectives) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 214： Imitated by all parties

    In Shaoxing, Zhu Yihai is also discussing with several confidant ministers whether they can take the opportunity to send troops to capture Suzhou Songjiang and other places.


    These two places, one with the weapon shop and the other with the foreign trade area, are of great significance to them.


    If they took Suzhou, they could form a new type of army, and if they captured Songjiang, they would be able to obtain a huge amount of tax and silver there, thereby expanding their army and strengthening their strength.


    Now Songjiang Prefecture¡¯s tax revenue has officially surpassed that of Suzhou. Every overseas trade is a big deal, with a few or a dozen large ships at every turn.


    In addition to foreign trade, Songjiang is also a distribution center for all kinds of goods. With the support of Wu Changqing, commerce has developed rapidly and it has become a commercial center.


    Zhu Yihai thought very well, but he wanted to realize this plan, but it was extremely dangerous, which meant that he and Wu Changqing were officially torn apart.


    "Wu Changqing''s main force is in Jiujiang, and the rest of the troops are in Nanjing. Suzhou and Songjiang are very empty. It is a good time for us to seize."


    Fang Guoan said that now he and Wu Changqing''s hatred can be very big, and he can''t wait to find some trouble for Wu Changqing right away. At the same time, he also coveted the Weapon Workshop in Suzhou.


    "Nanjing is not far from Suzhou, and their support will come soon. The time to attack Suzhou is not yet ripe."


    Another leader, Wang Zhiren, did not approve of the attack now, mainly because their strength was still too weak.


    He currently has more than 40,000 troops, Fang Guoan still has 30,000, and Zhu Yihai has also recruited 20,000 soldiers during this time.


    They add up to 90,000 people, which is quite a lot.


    However, their combat effectiveness has to be hit with a big question mark. These people, let alone siege the city, are not opponents even in field battles with Wu Jun.


    If they can''t take down Suzhou in a short time, they will be miserable when the reinforcements from Nanjing arrive. They won''t get any benefits, and they will be completely torn apart.


    At that time, Wu Changqing even had a reason to attack Hangzhou and Shaoxing directly. Once these places were captured by Wu Changqing, they would even ruin the foundation of the comeback.


    Therefore, the matter is of great importance, and Zhu Yihai dare not make up his mind lightly.


    "How about the imitation of the new weapons?"


    Zhu Yihai asked.


    The last time Fang Guoan and Wu Jun fought, it was not without gain, at least a few hand grenades were seized, and then he also ordered the craftsmen to imitate them.


    "No, in order to imitate this kind of grenades, we have killed six craftsmen. The final imitated grenades are much less powerful. According to some craftsmen''s speculation, their gunpowder formula is different from what we use, and their gunpowder is powerful. Bigger."


    Fang Guoan said helplessly.


    The structure of the grenade is simple, and they quickly imitated its research.


    But the gunpowder formula requires countless trials to find out. This requires a lot of time and capital investment.


    Although the grenades they have imitated can also explode, they have little power. There is also a hand grenade that is powerful enough, but it is loaded with more gunpowder, which causes the volume and weight to be far beyond the standard, and people can''t throw it far.


    In actual combat, such a heavy thing can only be used to defend the city.


    This is their only gain.


    The greatest progress in imitation still belongs to the Qing court.


    After all, they occupy a large territory, have a large population under their control, and have a large number of craftsmen, so the chance of high-level craftsmen is even greater.


    Today, they not only successfully imitated the hand grenades, but also successfully imitated the flintlocks, but there has been no progress in howitzers for the time being.


    However, the grenades they imitated were only about two-thirds as powerful as Wu Jun. The problem, naturally, lies in the gunpowder formula.


    They have a lot of manpower and financial resources, so they have a lot of advantages when looking for gunpowder formulas, just keep finding mistakes.


    As long as you keep trying, you can always find it. This is a dumb method, but it is also a very effective method.


    The performance of their imitated flintlock is also much worse than that of Wu Jun.


    In terms of rate of fire, their flintlock rifles are slower by about one-third, and their failure rate is about 20% higher. There are also other operating feelings, comfort, etc., which have a small gap.


    In general, if Wu Jun''s flintlock is 100 points, then their flintlock can only hit 60 at best.


    However, this is quite good for the Qing army. With this copycat version of the flintlock unit, it can also be used to sling cold weapon units.


    Relying on this flintlock gun, and then relying on the number advantage, they have the qualifications to fight Wu Jun to the death.


    However, after solving the imitation problem, they faced a new problem, which was the speed at which the weapon was manufactured, and they couldn''t get up quickly.


    The Qing government used at least twice as many craftsmen as Wu Jun to participate in the manufacture of flintlock guns, but the manufacturing speed was only about half that of Wu Jun, which was about two thousand in a month.


    Wanting to equip troops on a large scale is far away.


    However, in fact, the performance of the Qing court is already very good.


    Technological progress has always required a lot of time to explore and improve. That is, only Wu Changqing can directly come up with the forming technology, so that their inventions and creations will not take a lot of detours.


    In the Forbidden City, Dorgon is meeting with Da Yuer.


    Dorgon seemed to be in a good mood. He said: "The Weapon Workshop is on the right track. It is expected that 10,000 flintlocks will be built in a few months, and then they will be able to go south again."


    "Is 10,000 pieces enough? As far as I know, now Wu Changqing''s subordinates have tens of thousands of flintlock units. Moreover, their weapons workshops are also constantly being manufactured. After a few months, they may have two or three. Wan''s flintlock troops are out.


    According to my opinion, we should send an envoy to negotiate with them to see if we can rule the river. In this way, Azig and the others can also be released back, avoiding death. "


    Dayu''er doesn''t have such big ambitions. She was already satisfied with a small plot outside the pass, and now she has acquired the land of the Central Plains.


    In her opinion, the empire''s territory is already large enough, and there is no need to expand.


    Of course, the main reason was that the risk was too great. Wu Changqing, who had risen to the south, kept beating them, making her panicked.


    "Yu''er, you are worrying too much. I have already ordered to continue to recruit artisans, and we will also expand the scale of production. As long as we have enough weapons and the bravery of our army, it will be enough to flatten the south."


    Dorgon is obviously unwilling to occupy only the north, and is still dreaming of the dream of unifying the world.


    Unifying the world, this is probably the highest achievement a man can achieve. As long as there is a chance, who doesn''t want it?


    While they were talking, a **** tremblingly handed the latest issue of the battle report. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 214 Copying by all parties) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 215： Since then, the king will not be early

    Dorgon''s eyes stared at the memorial, his face gradually darkened.


    The above news made him unhappy.


    Anyway, Hong Chengchou''s rebellion and Jiangxi''s defeat in the war made him want to scold his mother.


    "None of these Han people can be trusted."


    Dorgon slapped the table. He deliberately didn''t mention the war in Jiujiang, but focused on Hong Chengchou''s rebellion in order to play down the unfavorable news of the war in front of Da Yuer.


    However, Hong Chengchou''s rebellion also dealt a severe blow to the Qing court.


    Da Yuer then accepted the memorial and saw the above news.


    For Hong Chengchou''s rebellion, Da Yuer was not too surprised. Anyway, she knew who Hong Chengchou was. It is obviously impossible to expect Hong Chengchou to be loyal to the Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, Da Yuer did not pay much attention to Hong Chengchou''s rebellion. She was concerned about the fighting in Jiujiang.


    It was defeated again, and tens of thousands of troops were lost, and eight to nine thousand troops were trapped. This is really not good news.


    If this army is wiped out, the Qing court will be hurt again.


    These are all her son''s world and army, and Da Yuer also cares very much.


    "Let Leke Dehun and the others retreat to Jiangbei. If you lose it in the south, you will lose it. Let''s save the lives of those tens of thousands of Eight Banners soldiers."


    Da Yuer suggested.


    "I have my own measures. Leke Dehun is a warrior. He will guard the bridgehead of Jiujiang for Daqing and wait for my army to go south to rescue."


    Once a huge victory, Dorgon''s character has become somewhat self-serving, he always believes in his army.


    Later, Dorgon left the Forbidden City, and he wanted to gather core members to discuss countermeasures.


    In front of Da Yuer, he didn''t want to show his powerless side, so he spoke very hard. But after he calmed down after exiting the Forbidden City, he also felt that it was more important to withdraw the army and preserve strength first.


    That''s an army of eighty to ninety thousand, not eighty to ninety thousand pigs, no joke.


    After Dorgon left, Da Yuer and Su Moer were left behind.


    Da Yuer sighed, she was only a daughter after all, and she had no right to speak in the face of major national events.


    If so, she really hopes to rule the river and quell the war.


    "Queen dowager, are you worried that the regent will be defeated?"


    Su Moer asked.


    Da Yuer couldn''t answer this question.


    Among the men she knew, Dorgon was already the most powerful person, so she didn''t know who was fighting Dorgon.


    However, the recent rise of Wu Changqing in the south is also super fierce, making her unable to judge.


    Da Yuer is also very concerned about Wu Changqing. There are even several books compiled by Wu Changqing on her bookshelf. Elementary physics, intermediate physics, world geography, geometric arithmetic.


    In his spare time, Da Yuer would read those books. First, he wanted to learn about Wu Changqing through these books, and second, because the knowledge introduced in those books was amazing, incredible, and attractive.


    After reading those books, she became more curious about the world.


    At the same time, she was also curious about what kind of person Wu Changqing was and why he could master so much knowledge at a young age.


    Nanjing, Governor''s Mansion, Wu Changqing Xinna''s concubine Sun Yunxuan also asked him this question.


    He had just brought Sun Yunxuan into the mansion, and instead of dealing with official duties immediately, he took time to accompany his family.


    While staying with them in the backyard, Wu Changqing had nothing to do and asked to build some water pipes, and then got a steam engine to create a fountain landscape.


    The principle of the fountain is relatively simple, it is nothing more than using water pipes with different calibers, and then using pressure to create a faster jet speed.


    Seeing that the jet of water formed a lotus flower, several women screamed.


    After all, this landscape is still quite beautiful. Where people in this era have seen such tricks, it''s almost like a trick.


    "The master is really a **** descending to the earth, this is the master''s magic."


    "But I heard people say that the master is Wenquxing descending to the world, can Wenquxing also change spells?"


    "Wen Quxing is also a god, and of course gods can change spells."


    When the people of Wu''s family saw the magical landscape, they all chanted that Wu Changqing was a god.


    Except for the statement that Wu Changqing is a god, they couldn''t find other reasonable explanations.


    "Husband, why do you have so much knowledge?"


    Sun Yunxuan asked Wu Changqing. She thought she had read poems and books since she was a child, but she couldn''t figure out how this kind of landscape works, and what is the reason behind it.


    "I think you are more knowledgeable. I can''t answer if you ask a question."


    Wu Changqing gave a little humor, which made Sun Yunxuan''s happy deer bump into it.


    People in this era generally lack a sense of humor, and Wu Changqing''s words are very beautiful love words in Sun Yunxuan''s eyes.


    "Little fairy."


    Chen Yuyan and Luo Min cursed silently in their hearts, although Wu Changqing had teased them before. But at this moment, they teased and chose to forget, and stared at Sun Yunxuan vying for favor.


    "Let the people from the Ministry of Industry pick a place in the city and build a fountain larger than this, making it a landmark scenic spot in Nanjing."


    Wu Changqing ordered Wu Sande.


    It is not too much money to have a lot of money to build a landmark fountain area in the city with great fanfare.


    A unique and iconic landmark can often enhance the pride and superiority of locals.


    Although this feeling is a bit illusory, it is actually good for rule.


    It can be felt that Nanjing is better than other places, which shows that the people who recognize the power will naturally obey the government orders of the power more.


    Of course, this is only one reason why Wu Changqing wants a landmark scenic spot, and another reason is to show off.


    He wants to let the indigenous people know that he is the most powerful, and any idea can amaze countless people.


    "Yes."


    Wu Sande ran all the way to get things done. On the way, he was still whispering in his heart, why do you want to build such a high-level and beautiful landscape for those untouchables?


    It seems that my master still cares about the people, and he brings out good things to share with the people. He is an out-and-out saint.


    At night, Wu Changqing and Sun Yunxuan stayed together until midnight.


    Wu Changqing really doesn''t have much resistance to this kind of obedient beauty.


    "Then what the Spring Festival night? Since then, the king does not come early, the writing is too true."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion, it is really not an easy task to put all the best beauties in the world into the harem, wanting to resist the temptation and insist on going to the early dynasty.


    Let alone three thousand beauties in the harem in the future, Wu Changqing currently has three beauties. Every day he feels comfortable and don''t want anything, and he doesn''t want to deal with official duties.


    "Puff, it''s the spring night and the short day rises. From then on, the emperor does not come early. This is Bai Juyi''s famous song of long hatred. The Han emperor pays attention to the color of the country, and the Yu Yu has not been able to ask for it for many years. ........"


    Sun Yunxuan chuckled lightly.


    "Okay, you show off your knowledge in front of me, right? You will be punished to copy the Song of Everlasting Regret twenty times tomorrow."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Sun Yunxuan naturally doesn''t understand such a stem from the 21st century. However, Wu Changqing''s unconstrained way of thinking made her very happy.


    She originally thought that Wu Changqing would be a rigid and boring person, just like her uncle.


    Those who hold great power tend to be stern and unsmiling.


    However, after getting started, she found that Wu Changqing was not like this, which was also a surprise. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 215, The King Does Not Come Early), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 216： Western merchant

    The next day, Wu Changqing got up at the urging of Sun Yunxuan.


    Sun Yunxuan didn''t want to become a character like Daji, and Daji did not end well. If Wu Changqing''s business was delayed, Chen Yuyan''s wife would have reason to clean up her.


    After the meal, Wu Changqing looked at the memorial.


    Many things need to be decided by him, and many things need to be reported to him.


    [Nanzhili¡¯s tax and silver totaled 1.32 million taels in the first three months...]


    This is the report submitted by the tax office, reporting the tax situation in the first three months of their administration. 1.32 million taels, which is pretty good.


    You know, when Chongzhen was in power, the national tax revenue was only about 14 million taels a year, an average of 3.5 million taels per quarter. And this is the national data.


    The area of ??Nanzhili is less than 1% of the whole country.


    When Chongzhen was in power, Nanzhili received about 300,000 taels of tax and silver in one quarter, which was almost five times that of Wu Changqing.


    Among them, it is mainly due to the rapid development of industry and commerce, and agriculture is almost the same, and there is not much change. Only after the hybrid rice is officially put into production can there be a leap in agricultural taxation.


    Nanjing, Dongshi, here is a wholesale market for bulk goods.


    Today''s East Market is quite prosperous, with people coming and going, and countless horse-drawn carriages.


    After hearing the news, businessmen from all over came to Nanjing, preparing to buy some unique novelties unique to Nanjing and go back to sell them.


    There are merchants from the north, merchants from Hunan and Sichuan, and merchants from Zhejiang, Fujian, and Guangdong to the south. Even, occasionally I can see some Westerners with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Some courageous foreigners did not want to be made by the middlemen in Songjiang, so they came to Nanjing in person and wanted to buy directly from the prostitution.


    However, only a small number of Westerners would do this, because they are not familiar with the place where they are born, and Westerners do business here, and 100% will be scammed. Moreover, after being pitted, they also cried out of nowhere, and the yamen might not take care of them.


    Now it is not the Manchu of later generations. Huaxia people are not afraid of foreigners at all, and even some look down on these foreigners, thinking that they are the kingdom of heaven.


    "Albert, I said long ago that we can buy the goods directly in Songjiang. You have to come to Nanjing. Now that''s OK, our capital has been deceived."


    Two Westerners were walking on the streets of Nanjing. One of the bearded men was complaining to the other young guy.


    When the people who came and went to see them, they couldn''t help pointing, and both of them were treated as if they hadn''t heard.


    "William, stop complaining, it''s not a lot of money. At least, we learned a lesson, haven''t we? And, it''s worth spending a little money to visit the world''s largest and most prosperous city."


    "Have you forgotten how many new things we have seen here and how much insight we have gained? Let''s just talk about the concrete floor under our feet. If we don''t come to Nanjing, how can we see such a beautiful, clean and tidy street? Like heaven."


    Albert sighed. Compared with cities in Western Europe, Nanjing is really like heaven.


    Nowadays, cities in Western Europe are generally small, extremely crowded, and have poor sanitary conditions.


    Pouring excrement and urine on the street is a basic habit of urban residents.


    Most ordinary residents do not take a bath on weekdays. They all believe that this layer of dirt on the body can help them resist disease, and they will die if washed away.


    The smell on their bodies needs to be concealed by perfume.


    In Western Europe, the perfume industry is quite developed, not worse than Nanjing today.


    In addition to good hygiene, everything in Nanjing seems to be in order. In the most prosperous West and East cities, there are even soldiers specializing in directing traffic.


    They are responsible for coordinating the passage of carriages and pedestrians, greatly increasing the speed of passage. Obviously it is a very densely populated place, but there has been no congestion.


    This is also due to the traffic laws established by Wu Changqing. Anyone who fails to comply will be fined if caught, and the fine is not small.


    Slowly, in order to avoid being fined, many businessmen became more honest and walked in accordance with the traffic rules.


    "The wisdom of the Easterners is really terrible. I still can''t figure out why their boats can go against the water without sails or paddles. If we know this kind of thing, give our boats Now, can we open up many new routes to avoid pirates?"


    William also sighed. When he saw the steamboat on the Yangtze River, he just sat down on the ground and yelled the devil, the devil.


    Except for the devil, he couldn''t figure out what force was pushing the ship forward.


    In addition to the steamship, there are many things in Nanjing that opened their eyes to them.


    It''s like that kind of magical match, which can be ignited with a single stroke. This kind of thing is so convenient. When they are sailing at sea, getting fire has always been a big problem.


    With this kind of match, a lot of trouble can be avoided, and a lot of space for loading fire materials can be saved, so that more goods can be loaded.


    "It is said that something called a steam engine is driving, and I don''t know what that steam engine looks like and where it can be sold."


    Compared to other products that can make a lot of money, Albert prefers steam engines.


    As an ocean-going businessman, he certainly understands the meaning of a machine that can propel ships forward, which is simply a treasure that can change the world.


    With the steam engine, they no longer have to worry about encountering a windless zone.


    Unfortunately, Wu Changqing knows this better than them.


    Therefore, steam engines are currently not sold privately to the outside world, and they are all in a strict secrecy stage.


    In addition to supplying the navy, the steam engines manufactured include rice mills and salt factories. These factories are all businesses that have in-depth cooperation with Wu Changqing, and they are all trusted people.


    Albert wanted to buy a steam engine, obviously wishful thinking.


    "Even if we know it, it''s useless. We don''t have much money. We should go back to Songjiang first and ship a batch of goods back to China to earn a vote. Once we have enough capital, we can find a way to buy this kind of machine."


    William said helplessly. Fortunately, they didn''t bring all the belongings with them when they came to Nanjing, and there were still a lot of goods that could be sold in Songjiang.


    Otherwise, their long voyage would be about to drift in the water.


    Although ocean trade has ten times, ten times or even dozens of times the profit, but the risk is also huge, there are always various inexplicable reasons that will make people go bankrupt.


    "No, I want to meet the highest official of this city. It is best to get his asylum, so that we can come to Nanjing to do business with confidence in the future."


    Albert has great ambitions, he is not reconciled to just do a little business to make money, he also wants to open up the relationship with the people in power. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 216 Western Merchant) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 217： Profiteering industry

    People who feel shocked are more than Western businessmen, but businessmen who are not local in Nanzhili will experience a process of ¡®shock¡¯ when they come to Nanjing for the first time.


    Those things in Nanjing appeared too abruptly, without any signs, and without a process for people to adapt. It seemed that these things appeared overnight.


    Other businessmen stayed in their previous worldviews, and found that the world had changed dramatically in the blink of an eye. It was hard not to be shocked.


    Just a steamship has made countless businessmen want to break their heads and have no idea.


    And those cement roads and fountain landscapes, there is nothing they can understand.


    "The changes in Nanjing are so great that they are almost unrecognizable."


    Xu Wenjing from Huai''an said with emotion that he had been to Nanjing in business the year before, and he was fairly familiar with Nanjing. But now Nanjing has made him feel strange.


    "Master, look, that is the soap and soap we want to buy. Many people are queuing."


    The butler saw a large warehouse with the word "Wholesale of Perfume and Soap" written on it.


    At the gate of the warehouse, many merchants lined up to buy goods. A large number of carriages parked on one side, and boxes of silver filled the ground.


    Chen Daolin has not yet established a sales channel in the north, so the perfume soap they make will be wholesaled to other merchants in addition to retailing in the south.


    Although the wholesale to other merchants will make less money, the victory is quicker and the money back is quicker.


    Chen Daolin is ready to focus on expanding the scale of production, not to care about sales. As long as he has the sole right of production, he will not worry about not making money, and he will still make a lot of money.


    If other businessmen want to do this business, they can only come to him to buy goods. Those merchants who come to wholesale and retail are making hard money.


    The wholesale price has already been set high, and there are labor costs and shipping costs, and its profit is only a few percent higher than other commodities.


    But just for the tens of millions of profits, there are countless businessmen who break their brains and want to snap up this kind of goods.


    "Let''s take a look first, I heard that Nanjing has recently added something called a match, which can be lighted by a single stroke, which is very convenient."


    Xu Wenjing obviously came prepared, he came here deliberately after seeing the business opportunity of Match.


    However, matches have only just been on the market, and their production capacity is limited, so they are in short supply.


    Xu Wenjing went around the East Market without finding a wholesale office. After some inquiries, he finally found the Han family.


    When the Han family was bidding, they won the project with an investment of 300,000 taels.


    Today, this business has become the exclusive sale of the Han family.


    After the Han family launched matches, they quickly became famous around Nanjing. Goods like this kind of convenience and benefit to the people, there is really no worries about no market.


    Xu Wenjing doesn''t have much friendship with the Han family, but in business, he pays attention to multiple friends and multiple paths. Even if Han Sanli is not worried about sales now, he still meets Xu Wenjing, and the two parties exchanged greetings.


    In the end, Han Sanli declined Xu Wenjing''s purchase request.


    Businessmen in Nanjing now have no shortage of partners, and Han Sanli can wait for the price or set up sales channels by himself.


    The merchants who came to Nanzhili to seek wealth, some were unlucky and did not find a way to make money, but there were also many merchants who got the chance.


    For example, the great salt merchant Tao shopkeeper in Xuzhou, he bought a large amount of cheap salt in Songjiang Prefecture wholesale.


    A pound of coarse salt, he used to purchase 70 yuan in the hands of other salt dealers. But now, the purchase price in Songjiang only needs 60 yuan.


    One catty is a profit of ten cents. This time, he wholesales one hundred thousand catties and transports it back to Xuzhou in one go. This makes an extra 1,000 taels of silver.


    One thousand taels may not seem like much, but this is pure profit.


    An average of one thousand taels can be earned each year, which is equivalent to six to seven hundred thousand a year for future generations. This can already be regarded as a successful businessman, belonging to the truly wealthy class.


    Moreover, shopkeeper Tao is only one trip, less than ten trips a year, he said, this is tens of thousands of taels of income.


    A year can make a net profit of tens of thousands of taels of silver, which is already rich.


    But shopkeeper Tao made only a small head, and the real big profits were made by Pang Yuanming and Wu Changqing.


    They use steam engines to pump water to make salt, which is very inexpensive.


    The average cost of a pound of coarse salt is only about 20 wen.


    In other words, they can make as much as 40 cents per catty of salt for wholesale and sale, and even more than 60 or 70 cents per catty for retail.


    One catty earns forty wen, which doesn''t seem to be much at first glance, but their output is high.


    With their current production capacity, they can make at least 100,000 catties a month, which is a profit of four to five thousand taels. Moreover, they are constantly expanding production capacity.


    Pang Yuanming''s plan is to first expand and build a salt farm that can produce millions of catties a month, so that the monthly profit can reach 450,000 taels, which is hundreds of thousands a year.


    Then go to other places to open branch factories, at least ten branch factories must be opened, to achieve a monthly output of tens of millions of catties, so that the annual profit is several million taels.


    Ten million catties of table salt a month can¡¯t be sold at all.


    Calculated on the basis of an average person of 100 grams of salt per month, the current total market in China has a monthly demand of as high as 40-50 million catties.


    A person''s 100 grams per month is calculated based on the minimum demand. If calculated according to the health standards of later generations, a person needs at least 200 grams a month, and northerners need more.


    Moreover, in addition to the domestic market, it can also be shipped abroad.


    As the population increases, this demand will also increase.


    In short, their low-priced table salt does not worry about the lack of a market.


    The salt business is the real huge profit. During the bidding, several big merchants competed with Pang Yuanming, and finally Pang Yuanming won the bid with the first batch of investment of one million taels.


    One million two is the first investment, and he will need to continue to invest more when expanding the branch in the future.


    Moreover, at least half of the profits made by Pang Yuanming should be shared with Wu Changqing to raise the army.


    Speaking of it, Wu Changqing is the most profitable. He doesn''t have to do anything. He just provides pumps and a more advanced salt-making process, and then waits for dividends.


    Pang Yuanming went to deal with other hard work and troubles.


    Of course, even so, Pang Yuanming still has money to make. After the scale is expanded, there will be a lot of money to be made. As shrewd as him, he has naturally undergone careful calculations and will not make a loss-making business.


    If he had not reluctantly cut such a large piece of meat to Wu Changqing in the bidding plan, he would not have been authorized for this business.


    But now, those who had failed the bidding could only watch Pang Yuanming make money. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 217 Profiteering Industry) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 218： Qing courts countermeasures

    In Xuzhou, a fleet of ships from Suzhou landed.


    When a large number of good goods appeared in Nanzhili, not only merchants from other places went to Nanzhili to buy the goods, but also merchants from Nanzhili sent the goods to various places to sell.


    After the fleet broke down and fixed, the coolie on the wharf immediately leaned over and asked if it was necessary to move the cargo.


    "My boat is all high-end exquisite glass, as well as perfume soap. You must be very careful when unloading. You can''t afford to break a piece. Did you do this job?"


    Guan Fang asked.


    "Don''t worry, the shopkeeper, we are all good hands. I specially arrange for you a group of veterans who have been working for more than five years. There is absolutely no problem."


    The foreman in the lead assured him, patting his chest.


    "Okay, move these goods down, 50 taels of silver."


    In fact, there are not many options for managing the age of the house. The business on this terminal is monopolized by two or three gangs. In order not to be bullied, these porters formed gangs spontaneously.


    Some gangs are so powerful that even the local government has to show some face.


    Those who have not joined the gang will not be able to carry it privately and will be beaten by the gang. And after joining the gang, most of the money they made had to be turned in.


    "Oh, the shopkeeper, you are really bullying and ignorant. The perfumes in this city are all in short supply, and all shops are sold out. You can make more than ten taels of silver per bottle. Such a lucrative business, you Only gave us fifty taels of fortunate money, this is too unreasonable."


    The gang leader is not a rough person with no brain and knowledge, how can he be brainless if he can sit in this position. He knows the quotations of various goods better than those merchants.


    "Hey, you are very knowledgeable, so why don''t you know that when I bought the goods in Suzhou, the price was too expensive to die? I also made some hard money, and the money was made by the evil manufacturers. I will give you the most. Add ten taels, no more. You can make less than 60 taels if you move rice for a day. If you don''t do it, I will find someone else."


    The age of the house has been increased by twelve, and bargaining is a common process throughout the country.


    After some wrangling, the two parties finally set the price at sixty-five taels.


    Finally, help the master to greet people with an open eyebrow.


    Just as Guan Fangling said, they kept carrying rice from morning to night, and they did not earn 65 taels a day. Moreover, carrying rice is physically laborious, and it is quite fortunate.


    And transporting these perfume soaps and glass is easy work, just need to be careful not to break the glass mirror.


    This kind of work belongs to the best of all their businesses, and all gangs will rush to do it. This time they are lucky and are closer to the fleet that manages the age of the house. They will not be so stupid to give up this good job to other gangs.


    The goods are disembarked in piece by piece and moved into the warehouse.


    At this moment, a team of officers and soldiers came over.


    "Seize these things, these are prohibited commodities."


    The leader always pointed at the goods that were being moved, and said something that made the housekeeper obsessed with age.


    He didn''t understand why these commodities of his had become prohibited commodities.


    This is actually a private order of some officials in the Qing court, mainly from some generals in the army.


    Some Manchu officers believed that it was a big mistake to continue to let those luxury goods sold in the south to the north. This will allow the South to make a lot of money, make more advanced weapons, recruit more soldiers and horses, and hoard more food.


    At that time, these powerful troops will come over. Therefore, this kind of commercial behavior is just for the enemy and must be prohibited.


    Of course, there is some truth to this view, but the Manchu high-level officials did not agree to issue such a ban.


    It''s very simple, they also need to use these things.


    A large part of the perfume soaps and mirrors shipped to the north have flowed into the imperial palace and the mansions of many officials.


    These things that can make those people''s lives more comfortable, they can''t lack for a moment now.


    Therefore, prohibiting the sale of these commodities to the north would violate the interests of many big people and would not work.


    However, in the face of the loss of wealth to the south, some diehards who were very loyal to the Qing Dynasty acted privately and ordered the collection of southern luxury goods.


    This is not the case, the house age has unfortunately caught up with the first wave.


    "Stop, why do you say that this is a contraband, but is there official documents?"


    Guan Fang is not an honest farmer, and the soldiers believe in whatever they say. Without official documents from the court, he would not believe that there was such a ban.


    "I say that these are contraband and are contraband."


    The leader said.


    "It''s a big tone, then I''m going to governor Liu''s house and ask if Master Liu has the final say in Xuzhou, or you have the final say."


    Guan Fangling dared to be so arrogant, naturally, it was not because of simple courage, he was also connected. In Xuzhou, he and the governor knew each other.


    In Suzhou, there are even more officials who have friendship with him.


    Collusion between officials and businessmen, collusion between officials and businessmen, these days businessmen have no personal connections, so they can only do small business. No one is connected to this kind of bulk trade, which is to give meat to other people''s mouths.


    Hearing the name of Governor Liu, the soldiers in this squad were a little nervous.


    However, the leader is still very tough, and he insisted on confiscation of the goods.


    "Guys, these soldiers are not allowed to do business. This is going to break your jobs. Without those of us in business, how can you move goods in the future?"


    Guan Fangling saw that the boss actually did it, and was so angry that he could only instigate the dockers.


    This trick was really effective. Suddenly hundreds of coolies gathered on the wharf, surrounded by more than 30 soldiers, and prevented them from taking the goods.


    Naturally, these wharf gangs did not find that their conscience wanted to help manage the age of the house, but the actions of the soldiers did harm their interests.


    They don''t care about how much silver these business activities will cause to flow to the south, and what changes the situation will cause, they only care about their own income.


    If these soldiers confiscated the merchants'' goods indiscriminately, then wherever merchants would dare to stay here in the future, there would be no work for them.


    They are all professional porters, and they count on this to live.


    The collection of these soldiers is just cutting off their rations.


    "No acceptance, no acceptance."


    Hundreds of people wielded poles and wooden sticks and shouted loudly, making this unit of the Qing army very helpless.


    The two sides were in a stalemate. Not long after, the Xu family, a large local businessman in Xuzhou, also sent people to negotiate. They were the buyers of this batch of goods.


    Therefore, they also strongly demanded that the soldiers put down the goods, and at the same time expressed that they would report it to the governor, accusing them of perverting the law.


    There were many Qing officials and generals who wanted to prevent the inflow of southern commodities. However, in the actual implementation process, they would always encounter many unsolvable troubles.


    As a result, almost no official succeeded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 218 Qing court countermeasures) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 219： South goods in the north

    Under the interference of the Xu family and many other forces, the soldiers finally failed to intercept this batch of perfume soap.


    When the goods were delivered to the shop, the shop was already full of customers waiting to buy it.


    The name of perfume soap has long been spread all over the country and throughout China.


    This kind of thing that even the Queen Mother of God is using today is extremely attractive to ordinary women.


    The female relatives of those wealthy businesses have long been inseparable from perfumes and soaps, as well as oversized vanity mirrors.


    They were already satisfied to see a clear head before, but when they learned of the floor mirror that could take the whole person in, these women were moved again.


    Women have never rested in the pursuit of beauty.


    Especially in this era of low status of women, beauty is almost their only capital.


    These floor-to-ceiling mirrors, which are nearly two meters high, are expensive on each side and are scarce in number. Being able to buy such a mirror is not only a way to better appreciate and dress yourself, but more importantly, it is able to satisfy one''s heart of comparison.


    Human beings rely on comparison to obtain happiness. Only when they live better than others can they produce happiness.


    An ordinary family in later generations used a TV, refrigerator, air conditioner, and went out in a car or airplane. Their material living conditions were a hundred times better than that of any wealthy businessman in ancient times, but was his sense of happiness as strong as that of the wealthy businessman? It is absolutely impossible.


    The simple reason is that in later generations, almost every family has a TV refrigerator, and few people will feel happy because of these things. In ancient times, ordinary people couldn''t even eat enough to eat. Those wealthy merchants who could eat meat regularly would naturally feel happy.


    Comparing is the nature of human beings.


    Chen Daolin has well grasped this weakness of human nature and divided it into three levels in the newly launched perfume.


    The last one is the low-quality perfume. Each bottle only needs a dozen silvers. This specification can be used by ordinary merchant families and small landlord families.


    The medium-level top-grade perfume costs thirty taels per bottle. This must be a little rich family to be willing to buy.


    There is not much difference between top-grade perfume and low-grade perfume. The bottle of top-grade perfume is more delicate and beautiful, and the smell of perfume is more pure.


    Although there is a gap between the two, the gap is not as big as a dozen and thirty-two.


    The cost of a bottle of top-grade perfume is at most about 50% higher than that of the lower-grade perfume.


    Even more exaggerated are the best perfumes, which are approximately equal to the later generations of Chanel, LV, and Rolls-Royce, the king of luxury goods. A bottle of superb perfume costs one hundred taels of silver.


    In fact, people who buy this superb perfume know that the little bit of perfume in it is actually not worth so much money.


    But what does it matter? They only buy this face.


    You know, in the Chen family''s propaganda, the annual output of the best perfume is strictly regulated, and the number of bottles to be produced is fixed, and there will be no more production. Each bottle is engraved with a number, and each bottle is unique.


    Like the top perfumes distributed to Xuzhou this time, there are only ten bottles in total.


    These ten bottles of perfume were sold out as soon as they were launched. Others who still wanted to buy could only stare.


    Soon, these ten bottles of superb perfume were fired up to 200 two bottles each.


    Moreover, there is no need to worry about no one buying it.


    A Xuzhou is not small. There are only three high-ranking officials above the third rank, and seven or eight high-ranking officials above the fourth rank, plus a dozen wealthy businessmen worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    These ten bottles of superb perfume are simply not enough.


    In order to buy a bottle of superb perfume for his wife, Governor Liu even turned to Xu''s family for help.


    If the female households of other third-tier members are using the best perfume, and their female households use only top-grade perfume, then when the female households gather, they must have no face.


    It''s just embarrassing, but it is also easy to give others an impression that he can''t use Governor Liu''s methods and ability.


    Otherwise, why can other third-tier members be able to get the best perfume, but he can''t.


    When a commodity is endowed with many meanings, the value of its commodity can easily become unthinkable.


    The luxury goods of later generations are basically the same.


    In Beijing, this kind of comparison is even more serious.


    Nowadays, the high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital are proud of using southern products.


    It''s not just for the sake of face, but the southern goods are really easy to use.


    For example, a pendulum clock used to tell the time is more accurate than those of hourglasses, coronas, etc., and it is also beautiful and more convenient.


    These pendulum clocks have the function of telling the time, and they can tell the time every hour on the hour.


    In large families, there is a pendulum clock like this, so it is not easy to miss the time for cooking and dining.


    For those masters, with this pendulum clock, it is even more difficult to make mistakes. A beautiful pendulum clock can be placed in the lobby of the home, which is also very stylish. In short, there are many benefits.


    In addition to the pendulum clock, there is also a mirror, which is also important to those big people.


    When they go to court or visit friends, their appearance is very important. The old bronze mirror can only see a vague shadow, how can there be a mirror like the current one that can clearly see people.


    Of course, the most popular southern products in Beijing are still BMWs.


    This kind of BMW, which is extremely comfortable to sit up and has no bumps, is the favorite of those old officials.


    Today''s BMW cars have been sold at a sky-high price of 5,000 taels in Beijing, and there is still no market.


    BMW''s production is limited, and even the southern market is not able to supply it.


    Had it not been for the high price of five thousand taels in Beijing, the Tong family would have been lazy to transport the BMW to Beijing for sale.


    There were only 50 BMWs in the first batch, which had already been sold out by high-ranking officials.


    The Ministry of Internal Affairs, which was responsible for the procurement of the palace alone, snapped up five vehicles for use by the Queen Mother and others.


    The other princes and nobles, the six ministers, each one is gone, and many princes and nobles are not even assigned.


    Five thousand liang is a sky-high price for ordinary people, but it is just a piece of cake for those real high-ranking officials.


    But now Beijing has gathered a large number of Manchu nobles and important court officials, and their spending power is very scary.


    Nowadays in Nanjing, because the number of BMW cars has increased, taking a BMW car does not mean much.


    But in Beijing, here is a copy of the early Nanjing situation, riding in a BMW is a status symbol.


    As long as they can travel in a BMW car, other people will know that the owner of this car is either the prince or the cabinet minister, and its position in the capital can be ranked in the top 50.


    It''s not particularly accurate, but it''s not much worse. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 219 Southern goods in the north), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 220： Everyone yearns for Nanjing

    Because of the constant emergence of various new things in Nanjing, people in other places are quite concerned about Nanjing and curiously watching everything in Nanjing.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand Nanjing, but some scholars, businessmen, and officials have their way.


    For example, buying the Minbao, Dibao, and books in the Nanjing area. A single Minbao can let others know Nanjing in detail.


    After all, no matter what major event happened in Nanjing, it will be published in the People''s Daily. Even if a certain big official accepts a certain concubine, the Min Daily will publish it.


    As for the new invention, it will be published on the front page of the Min Daily News.


    Xuzhou, a group of scholars are getting together, reading newspapers and discussing together.


    "The Nanjing Ministry of Households announced that because of the substantial increase in steel production, they will provide free hoes, iron plows and other agricultural tools to the people in the surrounding areas of Nanjing. I don¡¯t know if this news is true. If it is true, then this Wu Changqing is really a good official who loves the people like a child."


    A scholar said with emotion that the latest issue of the People''s Daily published the news that the Ministry of Households in Nanjing will provide the people with farm tools for free.


    Ironware, which is very common and cheap in later generations, is actually very expensive in this era.


    People may not have an iron pot or **** in their homes.


    Some people can only use pottery for cooking, but they need to rent a **** or use wooden farming tools for farming, which is extremely inefficient.


    The status of iron farm tools in this era is a bit like the threshing machine in the countryside in the 1970s and 1980s, not every household has it.


    If you have a little asset at home, you can buy a threshing machine.


    Farmers who can''t afford a threshing machine must go to the family who has a threshing machine on weekdays. They must first help each other with work before they can borrow the threshing machine.


    In this era, many farmers did not have, or only had a few simple iron farming tools. The cultivation was very hard and the efficiency was very low.


    There is no other way. The nation''s iron-smelting capacity is so great, and the iron smelted tools must be given priority to the army. As the fighting continues today, the army needs more iron tools.


    The current steel output of China Land is about 10,000 tons a year.


    Calculated on the basis of a **** weighing 5 catties, this is only enough to make 4 million pieces. If it were to make iron plows, it would be even less.


    In China Land, the number of farmers is more than four million.


    What''s more, most of the 10,000 tons of steel are supplied to the military. Only a few can be used to build farm tools.


    After Wu Changqing teamed up with several big businessmen to establish the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, the output of steel has soared. Today, the Guangjiangnan Iron and Steel Plant can produce 1,000 tons of steel per month and more than 10,000 tons a year. .


    The output of a factory exceeds that of the whole country. This is the power of science and technology.


    This is only the initial stage, and the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant will continue to expand continuously in the future. With the development and progress of society, there is no upper limit on the demand for steel.


    The Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant has expanded 10,000 times, and the steel produced by it cannot meet the demand.


    At the time when Wu Changqing traveled, the annual global steel production was 1.8 billion tons, which is 100,000 times that of the current era.


    For the steel smelted by Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, Wu Changqing requested priority to build farm tools such as hoes, plows, rakes, and threshing machines.


    Anyway, his current army is invincible, and the demand for cold weapons is not high.


    These farm tools can greatly improve the efficiency of the people''s farming, save time, open up more wasteland, increase food production, and have many benefits.


    The most important thing is to release the labor force, increase the urban population, and increase the number of workers.


    In order to support their families, the people in the past needed a family to plant a lot of acres of land in order to sustain the family''s life. Now, with these farm tools, two people can do the work that was originally done by four people.


    The two extra people can go to the city, work in factories, and produce more steel, thus forming a good cycle.


    If the rural labor force is not liberated, even if Wu Changqing has technology, he will not be able to recruit so many workers to set up factories.


    Many people don''t understand why Wu Changqing should provide the people with farm tools for free. After all, it is not easy to understand the logic.


    However, Wu Changqing is still unswervingly formulating such a policy. As a traverser, he knows that this is the most correct development path.


    "This is naturally true. The Minbao is open to everyone. If the reports above were false, they would have been exposed long ago. The Minbao has been established and published for more than half a year, but I haven''t heard anyone say that the report is not true."


    Said another scholar surnamed Wang.


    "Then Wu Changqing is really a good official. Blessed are the people in Jiangnan."


    The speaker was Wei Chengen. When he was studying, he had the dream of becoming a good and honest official in the future. Now, seeing Wu Changqing considerate for the people, he naturally admires it very much.


    "More than the people are blessed, the businessmen in Nanjing are also very blessed, they can make a lot of money by relying on Wu Changqing. According to a friend of mine, Wu Changqing''s reputation in Nanjing is very good, not only the people like it, but the businessmen also like it."


    "Look at this article again. Eight hundred and two BMW cars, five and two bottles of perfume, three dollars and one stone for grain, and seventy cents a catty for coarse salt..."


    "Are the prices in Nanjing so cheap? BMW cars and perfumes are understandable, after all, they are their unique goods, but why are the food, coarse salt, cloth, and civilian materials so cheap?"


    Everyone was discussing, they couldn''t figure out why the prices in Nanjing could be so low. How can businessmen make money at such low prices? If the businessman can''t make money, how can he like Wu Changqing''s rule.


    An article describing prices in Nanjing made them more confused and emotional.


    Whether the life of a place is good or not is the most intuitive manifestation by looking at prices. Where prices are low, living costs are low, and people''s lives are better.


    "I really want to go to Nanjing to take a look, or to settle in Nanjing."


    Wei Chengen said.


    People''s newspapers almost described Nanjing as a paradise on earth. There is no mud on the ground and the so-called cement road is paved. How can people not yearn for it?


    These people live in a territory controlled by the Manchus, and their lives are not so good.


    Recently, in order to increase the speed of weapons manufacturing, Dorgon ordered an increase in taxes in the north. And these taxes will eventually fall on these Han people.


    "If Brother Wei and we went together, I would not have wanted to stay in this place ruled by the Qing Dynasty. With our talents, if we could find an opportunity to serve the court in Nanjing, it would not be in vain that we came to this world. Once."


    Wei Chengen is not the only one who is tempted, Wang Gongzi and others also want to go to Nanjing to take a look. If Nanjing is really as good as the Minbao said, they will plan to settle in Nanjing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 220: Nanjing that everyone yearns for). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 221： Inspect the industrial zone

    The people who yearn for Nanjing are more than the northerners, people from Hangzhou, Fuzhou and other places, so why not.


    Even the locals in Nanjing are very satisfied with the changes in Nanjing and love the city more and more.


    Most of the businessmen in Nanjing have made money, and ordinary people have a lot more ways to make money. Those factories provide a lot of jobs.


    Most people''s lives are getting better, so the satisfaction with Nanjing is naturally higher.


    All of this is due to the development of Nanjing industry.


    Wu Changqing and many officials are inspecting the industrial zone in the west of the city.


    The industrial zone has concentrated the big factories in Nanjing, including Sun¡¯s Rice Mill, Jiangnan Iron and Steel Factory, Jinling Textile Factory, Convenient Match Factory, Jiangnan Printing Factory...


    This is probably the first industrial zone in the world, and inside are the first real factories.


    Hundreds of workers are working in the rice mill.


    A large number of workers kept moving the dried rice to the dozens of rice mills, and a large number of workers were grading, weighing, and bagging the milled rice.


    However, the most troublesome and labor-intensive part of rice milling, but now there are not many workers at all.


    On average, there are five people for a rice mill, two people add coal and water, and three people operate the machine.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this is really a great weapon of a big country, a weapon of the country. Human power is really not worth mentioning in front of machinery."


    Ruan Dacheng said with emotion.


    That kind of rice milling machine only needs to pour the rice in from the mouth of the machine, and the rice that comes out of the exit in a blink of an eye becomes rice. This kind of rice milling speed is really fast.


    Wu Changqing grabbed a handful of rice and looked at it, and found that the rice that was milled out was much better than the one that was milled with water, and there was not too much shreds and chaff.


    The biggest problem with hydraulic power is that it is not stable enough, and the speed is sometimes too fast and sometimes too slow under the influence of water flow. The steam engine is much more stable, and its power can be set.


    "It looks good, but you can''t stand still. You should spend a portion of your profit every year to develop and improve the quality of this steam engine, or find ways to improve production efficiency. For example, get an automatic grading device, automatic bagging device, etc."


    Wu Changqing mentioned that the current rice mills are still relatively primitive, and there are many things that can be improved. Of course, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Wu Changqing just mentioned it, hoping that the people below can keep investing in scientific research.


    "The Governor''s instructions, remembered in my heart, will definitely increase investment."


    Sun Daoming said.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing and his party came to the textile factory again.


    There are five workshops in the textile factory, and on average, there are more than 300 people working in one workshop at the same time. This one factory alone has created nearly 2,000 jobs in Nanjing.


    Those who work here are well paid, and they are almost able to catch up with the monthly salary of an official from Jiupin.


    Entering one of the workshops, the scene of hundreds of textile machines operating at the same time is quite shocking to people in this era.


    The officials who saw this scene for the first time couldn''t close their mouths in surprise.


    "The weapon of the country, the weapon of the country, with this divine weapon, there are no clothes in the world, these are the contributions of the grandpa of the country."


    Qian Qianyi also sighed with emotion, the spinning speed of those machines is too fast, they are making spindles at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After that, they visited the printing factory, the match factory and other factories, and finally came to the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Factory.


    This factory that Wu Changqing values ??most is of great significance to him.


    "The scale of this steel plant is still too small, and the expansion must be accelerated. In my next plan, there will be too many places where steel is needed, and the quantity needed is huge."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Nowadays, the power of steam engine is getting bigger and bigger, and it is not far from being able to pull the train.


    At the current rate, it will take about another year to build a practical locomotive.


    It would be funny if there is a locomotive but no rails yet.


    Laying railroad tracks requires a lot of steel, and making trains also requires a lot of steel.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to expand, but I can''t spend so much money. I suggest that a part of the steel can be appropriately sold to collect funds for expansion."


    It was Zhang He, the general manager of Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant.


    When facing the prestigious Wu Changqing, he was actually a little afraid. However, he had to raise this question again. Without money, no matter how hard he worked, he would not be able to complete the task.


    Nowadays, the steel produced is used to make farm tools for the benefit of the people. Their steel plant does not have much income, which is very unfavorable for the steel plant.


    The businessmen who had invested in the steel plant were already complaining. It''s just that because of Wu Changqing''s power, he didn''t dare to raise objections.


    "Master Zhang, the country is based on the people, and the governor''s move is also for the people of the world. As the governor of the steel plant, you should try your best to share the worries for the governor. How can you blindly complain."


    Ma Shiying said that he is now in charge of the household affairs and naturally supports Wu Changqing''s policy.


    The more farm tools provided to the people, the more land the people will cultivate, and these achievements will be counted on the head of the household.


    "Things are of urgency. Raise money for expansion first, increase production and then support the people. This is the best solution. Moreover, compared to other places, the number of farm tools for the people in Nanzhili is already far. Higher than other places."


    It was Qian Taoli who was in charge of the Ministry of Engineering.


    The expansion of the factory scale is his political achievement. Therefore, he is more inclined to develop industry first and temporarily stop blood transfusion to agriculture.


    There is some truth to his view.


    "Others, do you have other better ideas?"


    Wu Changqing asked, whether it is industry or agriculture, he wants to accelerate development.


    "I think we should increase taxes appropriately. At present, the tax revenues under our governance are relatively low, and there will be no complaints from the people if we increase them a bit."


    "No, no, low tax is the best proof that we are better than other places under the rule, and it cannot be easily changed."


    "Perhaps, we can borrow money from the people and merchants, and first borrow money to expand production. After the expansion, the production capacity will be used to manufacture ironware for sale, and the profits will be used to repay debts."


    Hong Chengchou, the minister of commerce, stood up and put forward a bold proposal.


    Before that, there were very few instances where the court borrowed money from the people. In the eyes of those scholars and officials, the imperial court borrowed money from the people, which is detrimental to the face, and it is not as simple as a direct tax increase.


    However, Wu Changqing is very optimistic about this suggestion.


    Mainly because he came from later generations. In later generations, it is normal for the country to borrow money from the people.


    The issuance of a limited amount of national debt is very beneficial to the construction of a country.


    Issuing treasury bonds can make use of the free money in the hands of the people, so that the country has the ability to engage in all kinds of profitable construction. While it is convenient for the country, it can also bring certain benefits to the people.


    As long as the project invested by the state can make money, the issuance of national debt is a very good idea. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 221 Inspecting the Industrial Zone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 222： decision making

    "Borrowing money from common people''s merchants, what style is this?"


    "I''m afraid that the people will not easily trust the court and dare not borrow."


    "If it''s really impossible, you can start a donation, or start a new coin."


    Everyone is not very optimistic about Hong Chengchou''s suggestions. Some people feel that the court will lose face to the court if the court borrows money from the people, and some people feel that the people refuse to borrow.


    Their worries are not unreasonable. In this era, the credibility of the imperial court is relatively poor. People who borrow money to the imperial court must always worry about whether the imperial court will pay it back.


    Even if the court does not return it, they have nothing to do with the court.


    Others want to implement the method of taxation, which is actually tax collection in disguise. And casting new money is actually equivalent to printing currency. Of course, the new money is not cast in the normal way, and a small amount of copper is mixed with other worthless metals to make new money.


    In this way, more money can be cast with less copper, and a penny can be cast into two articles, three articles or even more, many dynasties have done this kind of thing.


    In ancient times, the imperial court wanted to make money by collecting taxes and making money.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, these are all bad tactics. Increasing taxes will increase the burden of the people, and the people''s spending power will decline, making it impossible to drive the economy. And casting money can easily lead to inflation and cause new money to be worthless.


    A small amount may have a little effect on promoting the economy, but a large amount causes currency depreciation, which is a fatal blow to the economy.


    This can refer to Zimbabwe in later generations, one trillion bills are flying all over the sky, but there is still no bread to buy. In the Ming Dynasty, you can also refer to the Daming treasure banknotes.


    Daming Baochao is a paper currency issued by the Ming Dynasty. Because of its low cost, money comes quickly. A group of officials who do not understand the laws of economics desperately print when they see short-term benefits, leading to a flood of treasures, which eventually depreciate to nothing.


    In the end, it also led to the most bizarre phenomenon. The people worked for the court, and the court paid wages with treasures. The common people could not buy anything on the market when they got the treasure. They used it to pay taxes, and the court did not collect it.


    Ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, I am afraid that there will be 10,000 alpacas rushing past in their hearts.


    Wu Changqing is not an expert in economics, but he also knows a basic principle that the amount of money should be linked to the total amount of social wealth.


    The amount of money is less, and the problem of deflation is not too big.


    But if the amount of money is too much, it will cause inflation, and the impact on society will be devastating.


    Because of the backward statistical methods, Wu Changqing does not know whether he is currently in deflation or inflation, so he does not dare to cast new money randomly.


    Even if it is to cast money, the copper content of the copper coin must be sufficient, and the silver content of the silver ingot must be sufficient, so that it will not have much impact on the society.


    "No need to argue, just use the method of borrowing money from the people. I named it the national debt, which is the debt the country owes to the people. In the early stage, I tried my best to target merchants and officials as well as wealthy people from other places. A higher interest rate, 50% interest a year, is used to attract others to borrow money."


    Wu Changqing interrupted their argument, and he didn''t have so much time for them to argue between right and wrong.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing did not think that they would be able to argue right and wrong if they continued to argue. It would be better to tell them the right way, and then let them learn and understand the benefits of national debt in practice.


    50% of the interest a year, this interest will probably laugh those investors to death in future generations.


    In later generations, 99.99% of the company''s annual profits are not 50%, and even more than 20% of the companies are very few.


    Generally speaking, a company with an annual profit of 15% is considered a high-quality company.


    50% interest, I am afraid that no one will believe it in future generations, and will think this is a liar.


    However, in this era, 50% of the interest rate is also very high, but the high is not outrageous. Some private loan sharks have higher interest rates than this.


    Moreover, with the current economic prosperity in Jiangnan and other places, with money investing in business, profits can easily exceed 50% in a year. Therefore, at present, the interest rate of 50% is really not high.


    Wu Changqing dared to offer this kind of interest because he was confident and could afford it.


    The current five-jin **** is about 400 yuan, and a five-jin good knife is about two taels of silver.


    Ironware is very valuable, while stainless steel is even more expensive.


    At the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, the cost of smelting one catty of iron is only about 20 yuan. Direct sales of iron are three times the profit, and a little processing is four or five times the profit.


    In the face of such a considerable profit, the interest of 50% of its borrowings is naturally not worth mentioning.


    All of this is due to technology and large-scale production.


    That is to say, the cost of iron making in Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant will be so low. In other places, the cost of making a pound of iron by others is at least about 50 yuan.


    Wu Changqing spoke, and the others stopped arguing immediately.


    In this regime, Wu Changqing is truly eloquent and powerful.


    The former Emperor Chongzhen had ministers obstructed everything he wanted to do.


    There is no such thing as Wu Changqing. After all, everyone is smart, knowing that Wu Changqing is not a **** like Chongzhen. Wanting to try to challenge Wu Changqing''s authority is undoubtedly self-determining one''s future and seeking a dead end.


    Another very important point is that everyone also believes in Wu Changqing''s leadership.


    At least, the previous major decisions, without exception, have proved Wu Changqing''s correctness.


    Many officials actually have a vague idea, that is, that Wu Changqing is the man of heaven, otherwise, how could everything be right?


    Of course, they couldn''t imagine that Wu Changqing had the knowledge and knowledge far beyond this era, and they couldn''t guess that Wu Changqing had such a thing as a system.


    Wu Changqing supported Hong Chengchou''s suggestion. What everyone thought was not whether Wu Changqing''s decision was correct, but what it meant.


    Does this mean Hong Chengchou will be reused?


    Does this mean that Wu Changqing will continue to suppress the forces of the Donglin Party?


    Does this mean that Wu Changqing is still supporting some ¡®solitary officials¡¯?


    Wait and so on. When a superior coughs, the people below can''t help but think about it, let alone make such a major decision.


    There are too many things to figure out.


    It is a pity that they are destined to be unable to guess this time, because Wu Changqing is very different from other traditional power holders. He doesn''t understand so many imperial skills and will not use such things to engage in power struggles.


    He adopted Hong Chengchou''s suggestion only because Hong Chengchou''s suggestion was the best, nothing more.


    However, because of the many differences between his work and the traditional superiors, it gave many of his men an unpredictable feeling.


    In the eyes of many officials, Wu Changqing is actually a very deep man in the city. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 222 Decision) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 223： Fundraising

    Hong Chengchou took the task. While happy, he was also a little worried.


    This task is a test for him. A good job can be appreciated and reused by Wu Changqing, and a bad job may miss the best opportunity to rise.


    Moreover, this task is actually not easy to do.


    It is a bit difficult for ordinary people to believe in the court.


    When Hong Chengchou returned home, he began to think hard, looking through various cases.


    In the end, he chose to turn to Qian Qianyi and Wei Ziwen from the Ministry of Rites, hoping that they could give himself some help in public opinion.


    A very important ability to be an official is communication. Hong Chengchou, Qian Qianyi, and Wei Ziwen don''t have much friendship. However, after Hong Chengchou communicated with them, Qian Qianyi and Wei Ziwen both agreed to help.


    This is Hong Chengchou''s ability.


    The next day, the People''s Daily began to popularize the concept of national debt to the general public and officials.


    If the national debt is interpreted as the court borrowing money from the people, then there are certainly not many people buying it, and no one likes to lend money to others, let alone lending it to a court that is countless times more powerful than yourself.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou forcibly changed the concept and interpreted the national debt as an investment behavior. It was Wu Changqing who pityed the world and wanted to lead the people to do business together to get rich.


    This explanation cannot be said to be nonsense. An annual rate of return of 50% is indeed considered to be a business.


    After changing an explanation, the people''s interest greatly increased. After all, this is a profitable business. Moreover, the guarantor is Wu Changqing.


    The people did not trust the court, but they still believed in Wu Changqing. This is the result of Wu Changqing''s long-term adherence to the people, and the result of Wu Changqing''s frequent speeches in front of the people, and the result of long-term public opinion propaganda by the people.


    In a restaurant, several scholars drink and read newspapers together.


    "Duke Guo wants to raise funds to expand the steel plant, and there will be 50% interest."


    "This is a good thing. You must support it. Not only can you make a little money, but you can also make a contribution to the court. The more steel you produce, the more troops you can equip, and the more hopeful it will be to regain the north."


    "No, the newspaper says that the steel produced is mainly used to make farm tools."


    "This is not bad, at least it is a move that benefits the country and the people."


    Some intellectuals, out of support for the regime, chose to purchase support.


    On the Qinhuai River, some prostitutes also gathered to chat and read the newspaper.


    There are two kinds of prostitutes, one is pure prostitutes called prostitutes, and the other is talented prostitutes called prostitutes. Prostitutes sometimes sell themselves, but they do not sell themselves easily.


    Most prostitutes who sell themselves have no culture, but prostitutes are about the same as female stars in later generations. They are all proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and their talents are not much lower than that of scholars.


    The downside is that women cannot participate in the imperial examinations in this era, and women are better than men in rote liberal arts. If a woman can participate in the imperial examination, the champion would be fine with a man.


    In short, these top prostitutes are not only very educated, but also like to pay attention to current affairs. Reading newspapers has become an important entertainment activity in their daily leisure.


    Read the newspaper more, at least you can know which official is gaining power recently, and sugar daddy has to choose the target first.


    "Wu Guogong wants to raise funds to expand the steel plant, and lend the money to the Guogongye with 50% interest until the end of the year."


    The new generation of Qinhuai eight Yan Yang Xiaoxiao said in surprise.


    Liu Rushi, Chen Yuanyuan, and Dong Xiaowan¡¯s Qinhuai Bayans of the generation have already married as other women. Nowadays, the new generation is better than the old, and a new generation of Qinhuai Bayan has been launched on the Qinhuai River.


    Among them, Yang Xiaoxiao, who is only sixteen years old, has been hailed as the first of the eight beauty. Not only is the appearance as beautiful as a fairy, but the one-handed pipa is even more exciting.


    How many talented and wealthy businessmen spend a lot of money on her, it is impossible to count.


    What''s more, Yang Xiaoxiao received so much money and still remains a virgin. Among them, you can''t do it without a wrist.


    "If there is such a good thing, then can we lend money to Lord Guo, borrow one hundred taels, and get one hundred fifty taels by the end of the year?"


    Another prostitute said that the rate of return is quite impressive.


    Of course, the most important thing is because they have no other way to make money. These money can''t be increased by keeping it in their hands or in the bank.


    "Is this true? What if the court doesn''t return it?"


    Some people raised their concerns. Since ancient times, people have not fought against officials and lent money to officials. If the officials don''t return them, they can only stare.


    "This is the grandfather of the country who is borrowing money, how could he not repay it?


    Yang Xiaoxiao retorted that she had never heard of Wu Changqing''s bad things anyway, and every day she heard words and articles praising Wu Changqing.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Guo is a very good official. If he hadn''t invented the mirror and perfume soap, we wouldn''t have made so much money."


    .......


    With Wu Changqing''s endorsement, some small citizens with spare money tentatively bought a tael or a few taels of silver.


    And some merchants are more courageous, with a dozen or two to several thousand taels.


    Among them, the girls from Qinhuai River have contributed a lot, and each of them is a small asset. All they make are youth money, and they are all taking advantage of their youth to make money to provide for the elderly.


    Therefore, their hands are much more generous than others.


    In the past, these money were tightly held in their pockets, and they would not use it lightly.


    But now, out of trust in Wu Changqing, they are very active in spending money to buy national debt. Verification of a sentence in Stephen Chow''s movie, prostitutes are also patriotic.


    In their words, anyway, all the money was earned from the perfume soap of the grandpa, even if it was a loss, it didn''t matter.


    Of course, to say so, the most important thing is that the current Nanjing business market is good, and most of the business is making money. The business led by Wu Changqing is even more profitable.


    In less than three days, Hong Chengchou had raised 200,000 taels from the private sector.


    Among them, merchants are the main force, and the girls from Qinhuai River have also contributed a lot.


    In addition to this one hundred thousand, Hong Chengchou also raised one hundred thousand taels from officials. You don''t need to ask them for it, directly according to the size of the official position, the salary is directly deducted from a certain percentage.


    How dare the officials below not support the plan set by Wu Changqing. Even if they did not support it in their hearts, they resented Hong Chengchou, who proposed this plan, rather than Wu Changqing, who made the decision.


    This is the same as Emperor Hongguang acquiesced to Ruan Dacheng to clean up the Donglin Party. The Donglin Party only dared to resent Ruan Dacheng and did not dare to say that Emperor Hongguang was wrong.


    Just as Emperor Wanli used Wei Zhongxian''s hand to clean up the Donglin Party, the Donglin Party only dared to resent Wei Zhongxian and could not scold Wanli for being mediocre.


    And now, those who were originally unwilling to pay, secretly scolded Hong Chengchou for being a treacherous bastard.


    Hong Chengchou doesn''t care about this, anyway, as long as he can handle the errand Wu Changqing confessed, being scolded is nothing. When he surrendered to the Qing court in the past, he had already been scolded incompletely.


    Now that he rebels again, he has no reputation for a long time. All he can do is to be Wu Changqing''s lone minister. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 223 Fundraising), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 224： Start total attack

    In mid-May, the second batch of supplies from Nanjing arrived in Jiujiang.


    This batch of supplies included a large number of shells, bullets, grenades and food. In addition, this time the fleet also brought ten new cannons.


    These ten cannons have larger calibers, longer barrels, and heavier weights. They are eight-jin guns newly developed by Weapon Workshop.


    The solid shells fired by the previous red cannons weighed only four kilograms, and these ten cannons can fire eight kilograms of shells, which are more than twice as powerful as the previous red cannons.


    In the cannons of this era, the initial velocity of the shells flying out is almost the same, so the power of the artillery is determined by the weight of the shells.


    The heavier the shell, the greater the power.


    Therefore, the power of the cannon is often divided by the weight of the shell, rather than the caliber used in later generations.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, if this shell goes down, the walls of Jiujiang City may not be able to stand it at all, but it is a pity that the number is too small."


    Zhang Xuanyi, commander of the artillery brigade, said with emotion, he can roughly estimate the power of the artillery by looking at the size of the artillery shell and the caliber of the artillery.


    Even the four-jin heavy red-clothed artillery enemy trembles, this eight-jin heavy cannon, the Qing army might have to pee their pants.


    It is a pity that the number is too small, only ten.


    "Brigadier Zhang, please be content. You don''t know how much money these ten cannons cost. People from the Musketeer Division are about to make trouble with the Lord Guo. They said that the money for making cannons can be used to make firecrackers. Equip one more division."


    Liu Jin from the Logistics Department vomited.


    "Fuzzy, can you just use guns in battle? Without this cannon to knock down the city wall, you don''t know how many people will die with a gun. Old Liu, you have to keep an eye on the resources that should be used to build cannons. Snatch it."


    Zhang Xuanyi exhorted.


    There can be no monoliths in any big power, and there are all small groups of their own.


    There are differences between the navy and the army, and the firecrackers and artillery in the army will also compete for resources. In the civil service system, there are the Donglin Party, the surrender faction, the Zhejiang Party, the Imperial Party, and the lone minister...


    Fortunately, the current interests of these small groups are the same, that is, to grow and regain lost ground.


    Under Wu Changqing''s deterrence, although there were differences between the various departments, they did not miss any major events when they cooperated, and there was no joke about the dispute between the land and the sea in future generations of Japan.


    The Japanese navy and army in later generations were like a pair of enemies. Not only did the two sides fail to cooperate, they also stumbled each other and made a lot of jokes.


    For example, the two sides did not provide support to each other during the battle, and the army was forced to build its own warships, and the navy was also forced to form the Marine Corps and build its own tanks.


    Even when they went to buy technology from Germany, they would buy each separately, and they would buy two copies of the same information, and they would not share them with each other.


    Even the Germans are stunned and want to ask if they belong to the same country. Why are they like this?


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to **** our artillery from anyone''s resources."


    Liu Jin said.


    When some other soldiers who helped transport supplies heard them, they couldn''t help cursing the **** artillery in their hearts.


    The artillery is not only safe, the military pay is high, and the logistical support can also enjoy preferential treatment.


    This, soldiers of other arms are indeed a little difficult to balance.


    The materials arrived and the siege equipment was adequate. Li Shaobin decided to launch a general offensive the next day, striving to break Jiujiang in two days.


    He doesn''t like wars of attrition, and wants to attack Jiujiang from start to finish in one fell swoop.


    Early the next morning, Wu Jun began to act.


    Based on the power of the ten eight-pound cannons, Li Shaobin changed the artillery offensive strategy. Instead of letting the artillery use howitzers, all the artillery used solid rounds, hoping to make a gap in the city wall.


    With the sound of the guns, several major commanders raised their binoculars, wanting to see the power of these eight-pound guns.


    On the Qing army''s side, their generals soon discovered that Wu Jun was using solid bullets, which made them a little bit puzzled.


    In comparison, howitzer shells pose a greater threat to them than solid shells.


    Although solid bullets can knock down the city wall, as long as a death squad is sent to reinforce and repair the city wall at any time, the city wall will not collapse so easily.


    Even if a short section of the city wall is down, they can send heavy troops to plug the gap.


    As long as Wu Jun didn''t break the city at one time, they could quickly fill the gap after the war.


    In short, the effect of solid bombs in the face of Jiujiang, which has a large defensive force, is far inferior to howitzers.


    "Is the enemy''s bombshells gone? It is said that the manufacture of that bombshell is not easy."


    Gong Adai guessed.


    "General, have you noticed that the enemy''s artillery seems to be more powerful than ordinary red cannons."


    Some people also noticed some anomalies. After all, the shock caused by the eight-jin cannon on the city wall was much larger than the four-jin cannon.


    "When you say this, it seems that you do feel this way. Come in, check it out immediately."


    Lek Dehun ordered, arranging for someone to check the damage to that section of the city wall.


    The Supreme Commander gave the order that even if that section of the wall was extremely dangerous at this time, the selected soldiers could only rush to that section of the wall with gritted teeth.


    Just stepping on the bombed section of the city wall, it happened that an eight-pound cannonball hit the city wall, directly flying the female wall. The kinetic energy of this shell was also consumed as a result, and the shell fell on the city wall.


    "This shell seems to be bigger than ours."


    The soldiers who came to check were not professional artillery. They were not particularly clear about the size of the shells, but based on their feelings, I felt that the shells were larger than their own.


    "Get some cloth and water. Let''s get this shell back."


    The shell that has just been fired is very hot, so you can''t touch it with your hands directly.


    With their busy work, they finally found water to cool the iron ball, and then wrapped it in a cloth to take it back.


    "Good weight."


    The soldier who picked up the shell made a rant.


    At this time, another eight-pound cannonball hit the front of the city wall, stunning this section of the city wall.


    The soldier holding the cannonball shook for a while, and then fell over when the cannonball slammed on the foot and the leg was deformed.


    This was not the worst. A shell fell on the wall, hitting some unlucky soldiers, and directly killed them.


    When the other soldiers saw this, their faces pale in fright, and quickly picked up the shell and evacuated from here.


    As for the soldier who was still screaming, they couldn''t take care of it anymore.


    Anyway, the legs are smashed like this, it is very difficult to save.


    Ordinary soldiers are wounded like this, and the army generally does not waste precious medicinal materials and manpower to treat them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 224 starts the general attack), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 225： Strong cover

    The shell was sent to Luc Dehun, and someone immediately saw the difference in the shell.


    "This shell is so big."


    As he said, he touched the shell again, and continued: "It''s so heavy, at least twice as heavy as our shell. It seems that the enemy has got a new weapon."


    This remark made everyone''s heart stunned. What they feared most now was that Wu Junzhong suddenly appeared some inexplicable new weapons.


    Right now, this new artillery is okay, but it''s more powerful, everyone is at least familiar with it, and there is a bottom in my heart.


    If suddenly there are more weapons like sniper rifles, they will easily suffer a big loss if they don''t know it.


    "Be prepared to plug the gap and never let the enemy rush in."


    Wu Jun had a powerful artillery, and Luc Dehun had no hope for the bombed wall, so he could only make preparations in advance.


    The artillery bombarded for several hours, and finally collapsed a section of the city wall more than ten meters long.


    Subsequently, Wu Jun¡¯s artillery replaced howitzers, and began to kill and deter the enemy.


    The Wu Jun¡¯s siege troops also started formal operations. The flintlock troops responsible for cover took the lead, followed by a large number of reclamation troops.


    Last time they only filled in a short section of the moat for the passage of siege equipment such as locomotives, and other infantrymen crossed the river through pontoon bridges.


    But this time, they dispatched several times more reclaiming troops than the last time, preparing to fill up most of the moat, which will make it easier for the army to attack and retreat.


    Seeing Wu Jun''s flintlock unit stepping forward, the Qing archers on the city wall began to tremble with their legs.


    They hadn''t forgotten the previous battle so quickly, they lost more than a thousand people in just a short shot.


    The total number of their archer troops is only more than 6,000, and this loss rate is quite terrifying.


    Now Wu Jun''s posture is clearly to attack, and the battle will definitely be more fierce than last time. Calculating based on the situation last time, they will at least die more than half this time.


    Thinking of this chance of death in battle, everyone would be afraid.


    "He who fights bravely, rewards. He who is afraid of fighting, retreats without permission."


    The generals of the Qing army walked back and forth among the soldiers, shouting slogans.


    Unfortunately, these soldiers are not stupid. What rewards have no meaning, only the rewards that survive are meaningful.


    If you die on the battlefield, it is a big problem whether those rewards can be delivered to your family smoothly. Even if it was delivered, the wife would remarry, and in the end it would be cheaper for some other grandson.


    "Get ready, shoot arrows."


    As Wu Jun''s flintlock unit entered range, the Qing army took the lead in attacking.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Jun also stopped and began to fight back.


    In fact, their range is much longer than that of the Qing army''s archers, but in order to ensure the efficiency of killing the enemy, they still chose to enter the Qing army''s range.


    Standing too far to provide a good cover effect, the Qing army could shoot and kill the reclamation troops with the casualties.


    They will be safe by then, but the reclamation troops will be bad.


    Now it means that they have come to bear a certain amount of casualties to ensure the safety of the reclamation troops. With their efficient killing, the archers of the Qing army have no time to attack the reclamation troops. They must do their best to deal with Wu Jun¡¯s flintlock. force.


    With the sound of familiar gunfire, the Qing army began to fall down a large number of soldiers.


    "Don''t squat down, stand up and shoot me."


    The generals of the Qing army drew their whip on a soldier, squatted down to hide behind the female wall, and greatly reduced the risk of being shot.


    However, squatting and archery couldn''t exert force at all, and the arrows shot were weak and weak, and they couldn''t even shoot Wu Jun''s formation.


    The assaulted soldier stood up again, but the one who did not stand up was hacked to death.


    The Qing army is not joking if he is afraid of fighting.


    "General, let''s just let them fill the river and stop wasting archers. When their soldiers get close and start the siege, we will send these archers out to kill the enemy."


    Azali observed for a while and made a suggestion.


    At present, the use of archers and Wu Jun''s flintlock troops is really at a disadvantage, so it is better to temporarily avoid them.


    After Wu Jun began to attack the city with ant attachment, Wu Jun''s flintlock troops would no longer suppress the city in order to avoid accidentally injuring their soldiers, and it would not be too late to use archer troops at that time.


    These archers are not ordinary soldiers, each of them has been trained for more than two or three years. In the past, the value of an archer was at least worth three or four ordinary soldiers.


    But now, because of the rise of the firecrackers, the value of archers has dropped greatly, but they are still much more precious than ordinary soldiers.


    It''s really not a good idea to use an archer to fight Wu Jun''s firecrackers, and it''s not cost-effective.


    Lekedhun looked at the tragic situation of the archers, and could only helplessly order them to evade first.


    This is tantamount to giving up one of the major advantages in defending the city, and the moat is tantamount to digging in vain.


    Without the threat of archers, Wu Jun could fill the moat faster. It didn''t take long for the moat on almost this side to be filled.


    "This Flintlock is really overbearing. No unit is their opponent. Give me 50,000 Flintlocks, and I can fight directly to Beijing."


    Liu Hansan couldn''t help sighing when the Qing army''s archers retreated.


    "Fifty thousand, with the current manufacturing speed of the Weapon Shop, it can be completed in less than a year."


    Li Shaobin estimated it.


    "Counting this way, we can regain Beijing and unify the world in only one year at most."


    Liu Hansan said.


    "I''m afraid this is a bit difficult. I don''t know how much time it will take to march on the light path."


    Everyone talked and laughed about topics that were not related to this battle, because they were very relaxed now.


    While they were chatting, Wu Jun began to launch a general offensive.


    At this time, Lekhdhun could no longer sit still, and sent the archer up again, trying to kill the enemy on the way near the city wall.


    However, the archers shot the first wave of arrows, and Wu Jun''s cover troops began to shoot frantically at the city wall.


    Seeing those archers fall down one by one, Luke Dehun couldn''t help but cursed a swear word. This is really bullying, Wu Jun really does whatever he wants with a flintlock gun.


    But they are really helpless.


    With the strong cover of the flintlock troops, Wu Jun''s siege troops successfully reached the foot of the city wall. This section of the road was originally a journey of thousands of people, but at this time they did not even die a hundred people.


    At the bottom of the city, Wu Jun''s cover troops stopped. Some of them are preparing, ready to participate in the siege at any time. The other part is to act as a supervising team, and anyone who dares to retreat without authorization will be shot. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 225 Strong Cover) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 226： Precision fit

    The Wu Jun¡¯s siege troops were divided into several parts, and the key attack was the breach in the collapsed city wall.


    Responsible for attacking the gap is the 22nd Brigade and Death Squad of the Second Division, which is composed of pure matchlock troops.


    Their way of fighting is to get close to the enemy, then make a salvo from a few meters away from the enemy, and then launch a charge.


    This tactic may seem simple, but it is actually very effective.


    A volley of close quarters can cause extremely terrifying damage. In that kind of scene, it is easy to frighten the enemy.


    As long as they frighten the enemy, they will rush up to fight melee easily, and they can crush their opponents in momentum.


    Even if they did not frighten the enemy, they would not suffer in hand-to-hand combat.


    To assist them in attacking this gap are the death squads and grenadiers. If they encounter strong resistance from the enemy, they will have to send the death squads and grenadiers to fight.


    In addition to this gap in the key attack, Wu Jun in other places launched an ant-attached siege. Various ladders and carts leaned against the wall and started the cruelest siege.


    Without the cover of the flintlock troops, the Qing army on the city wall appeared one after another, and began to throw stones, boil oil, pour gold juice and shoot arrows down the city.


    "The grenadier prepares, the others prepare, and the bomb immediately climbs."


    One of Wu Jun¡¯s company commanders shouted that their company was assigned to three grenadiers as support. These three grenadiers are not ordinary people, their arms are a full circle larger than others, and they are as thick as their thighs.


    This is the result of long-term training, in order to be able to throw the grenade farther.


    They are the only people who can throw hand grenade on the wall of more than six meters high, but ordinary grenadiers simply don''t have this strength.


    Throwing grenades also requires skill, rich experience, and time needs to be accurate.


    It explodes without throwing it on top of the city, and it can only injure one''s own people. It was thrown too fast, and it was easy to be thrown down again by the enemy without exploding at the head of the city.


    The Qing army did not understand grenades in the early days, and when they encountered grenades, they all flee and evade. And now, the Qing army has summed up some experience, seeing the grenade thrown up, the best way is to rush over to pick it up and throw it down.


    Of course, this requires great courage and courage, and most people don''t dare to do this at all.


    For this reason, the Qing army formulated a rule, as long as a grenade was successfully removed, they would directly reward five taels of silver after the war.


    The reward is very high, but it is also worth it.


    A grenade can sometimes have some impact on the battlefield situation. It can successfully throw the grenade back to the enemy, reducing losses and killing the enemy at the same time. The benefits are very large.


    What made the Qing army helpless was that Wu Jun had also been making progress. The grenadiers were either training their arms every day, or training to control their time.


    After long-term training, it takes almost one second to recite a number in their hearts, which is very accurate.


    Three grenades were thrown at the head of the city, and there was a panic in the Qing army. Soldiers near a grenade fled one after another.


    The other two were because soldiers wanted to be rich and in danger, trying to pick them up and throw them back.


    However, those who had escaped did not escape, and those who wanted to throw them back had no time. The grenade was just thrown on the top of the city, and there was an explosion immediately.


    Suddenly, this part of the city was emptied, and a large number of soldiers lay on the ground screaming.


    At this time, Wu Jun under the city wall had already taken the opportunity to start climbing.


    "Support over there."


    On the head of the city, the generals of the Qing army saw this situation and immediately sent reserve troops to supplement them.


    At this time, Wu Jun had just climbed halfway.


    The speed of climbing the ladder is definitely not as good as the Qing army running on flat ground.


    Those Qing troops who arrived in time couldn''t take care of the robe lying on the ground and screaming. They picked up the stones and threw them on the head of Wu Jun who was climbing.


    Faced with this kind of condescending attack, the soldiers who are climbing have no way at all. It was useless to lift the shield, and the huge impact could not be held at all.


    Moreover, holding the knife in one hand and climbing with the other is the limit, and there is no extra hand to hold the shield. The operation of biting a large knife weighing several kilograms with your mouth is limited to film and television dramas.


    Seeing a large number of soldiers falling off the ladder, the company commander of the 334 company stomped angrily. Almost, just a little bit before they could climb the city wall.


    As long as they climb up, they have already won half.


    "Again."


    The 334th company commander shouted that they had figured out the most effective way to siege the city, and there was no other better tactic. So this time without success, all they can do is do it again and try their luck.


    Anything can happen on the battlefield. If the enemy''s reaction slows down a little bit and the support slows down a little bit, they might be able to go up.


    The grenadier rubbed his arms, and then started a second throw.


    They are similar to archers, and the number of throws in a battle is limited. After seven or eight throws, their arms will lose their strength.


    After all, they are not children playing house, and throwing stones is done according to their ability. Every time they throw, they need to use all their strength.


    Throwing a heavy object of several kilograms to a height of six or seven meters is not so easy.


    This time, one of the grenadiers failed to control the intensity and did not throw it up.


    During the fall, the grenade exploded, and the shot of the iron piece accidentally injured Wu Jun under the city a lot.


    There is no other way. The current weapons have so many defects. Of course, even a weapon with such defects is a big killer in this era.


    The two grenades that had been thrown on the city wall exploded again, killing and wounding at least eight or nine Qing soldiers, and at the same time caused some confusion.


    On the city wall, the wounded soldiers hadn''t been dragged down yet. This added another six or seven wounded. The commander of the Qing army on the city wall looked bitter as if he wanted to cry.


    This battle is really too difficult for him, such a terrifying consumption speed, let alone whether there are so many reserve soldiers, even if there are, those soldiers will be frightened by this rate of damage.


    Where is the fight, it is clearly to die.


    "Hawks support, fast."


    The number of squads among the Eight Banners soldiers is not like the Han army''s one, two, three, four, but with the names of various animals, eagle team, tiger team, bear team, etc.


    The number of this type of unit alone would lag behind Wu Jun.


    An Eagles team has more than one hundred people, so it is impossible for more than one hundred people to rush directly to supplement it.


    If it is Wu Jun, they can directly name a certain platoon or a certain class. More precise and concise commands can allow soldiers to move faster.


    Don''t underestimate these subtle differences. On the battlefield, the accumulation of these subtle differences can sometimes affect the situation on the battlefield. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 226 Precision Coordination) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 227： Gap battle

    In the ants attached to the city, in addition to the troops climbing the ladder, there is also a squad of trucks.


    A dozen soldiers stood on the high-rise car as high as the city wall. When the baffle was lowered, they were greeted by a large number of arrows.


    The surviving soldiers jumped onto the wall and started a hand-to-hand fight with the Qing army.


    It is easier for them to climb the city wall than to climb a ladder, but the danger is no less than that of a ladder.


    They were on the city wall, but there was no retreat. They could only fight desperately to create a piece of space on the city wall, otherwise they would all be killed in the city.


    In fact, they played more of a role to contain the forces of the Qing army. To break through this city wall, the soldiers must climb up the ladder.


    The number of soldiers on the stairway is limited, and if you want to climb onto the stairway, isn''t it smaller than climbing a ladder.


    Moreover, these locomotives are also key targets of the Qing army. Some huge crossbows that are so powerful that they require four or five soldiers to operate are aimed at these chariots at all times.


    As long as it hits, a crossbow arrow can destroy this building.


    Both the locomotives and the ant-attached siege of the city were contained, and Wu Jun focused his attack on the gap.


    At the gap, the 22nd Brigade dispatched a battalion to rush up.


    Too much is useless. With a gap of more than ten meters wide, a camp is already extremely crowded.


    The main reason for preparing a brigade is that this place will become a meat grinder, and the two sides will definitely spend their money in the fight for this place.


    At that time, the battle between the two parties will evolve into exhaustion, and which party can''t hold it first will lose.


    Another point is that in case a breakthrough is completed here, a large number of troops will also be required to rush in to build a position to prevent this gap from being retaken.


    The 212 battalion dispatched was arranged into ten rows, each with more than 30 people, and then walked towards the ruins.


    Just halfway through, they met the Qing army who came to defend this gap.


    "Shoot the first three rows, pay attention to the angle."


    The commander of the 212 battalion shouted that they only had the first three rows of people to shoot, and the people behind did not have a shooting angle. It is a trivial matter that you can''t hit someone with a gun, and it might be easy to accidentally injure your comrades.


    The people in the first three rows fired a volley, and the people in the first row were all kneeling, in order not to block the sight and shooting range of the comrades behind.


    With the sound of gunfire, more than ninety bullets flew towards the Qing army. At such a close distance, most of the bullets had not had time to turn and fly elsewhere, and most of the bullets hit the enemy.


    The Qing army that rushed forward fell at least forty people, but the Qing army did not stop and they continued to rush forward.


    They also knew that fighting with the firecrackers and rushing in front of the opponent was the only option. Standing at a distance is a chance to reload the opponent.


    The Qing army had a little bit of advantage from being condescending, while Wu''s army had great morale and greater advantage.


    Weapons and people on both sides collided together. On this rugged ruin, the battle was more difficult than on the flat ground, and there were more accidents.


    The two sides collided together and each suffered heavy losses. Many people fell on the rubble in a mess.


    "Order one to retreat from both sides, and two to press it up."


    The commander of the 212th Battalion ordered that the leading company had been broken up, and fighting with the Qing army was not dominant. Rather than spending all this in vain, let them retreat from the sides of the team to the back to regroup.


    Wu Jun''s fight depends very much on the formation. Once it becomes a melee, their combat effectiveness will greatly decline.


    One company fights and retreats, and the second company presses on.


    The Qing army was divided into two parts, one to pursue the first company, and the other to rush towards the second company of the Wu army.


    Erlian had not fired before, and there were still bullets in the gun at this time.


    "After two consecutive volleys, they countercharged."


    As the order was issued, the soldiers of the Second Company pulled the trigger and rushed to the Qing army immediately after shooting out the bullet, trying to overwhelm the opponent in momentum.


    In hand-to-hand combat, momentum is also very important.


    This is the same as a fight between two people. The one with the more fierce expression can often take a little bit of advantage.


    The Qing army fell down a large number of soldiers in the salvo, and immediately after seeing Wu Jun rushing towards him, he naturally felt that the enemy was dominant.


    As soon as the momentum was weak, the Qing army could not stop Wu Jun''s sprint, and some of the Qing troops who were lucky enough not to die retreated one after another.


    However, they had just retreated to the top of the ruins and were immediately hacked to death by the supervising team.


    "Those who retreat, kill without mercy."


    Gong Adai shouted, in order to guard the gap, he personally came to the front line to supervise the battle.


    At this time, a bullet flew past him, killing a Qing army.


    "General, be careful."


    The two soldiers hurriedly squeezed in front of Gong Adai, covering him to retreat into the army.


    They all knew that the sniper among Wu Jun appeared.


    This can be said to be the place where the Qing army generals vomit blood the most, and they must always be careful to be assassinated when in command.


    "Damn it."


    Wu Jun''s sniper kicked a stone with an annoyance, and the credit that he was about to get was so missing, it was really annoying.


    More importantly, if he never wins this battle, he will be replaced.


    In order to motivate the snipers, Yan Chonglou formulated new rules. If a Qing army general is not shot and killed in a battle, the next combat weapon must be handed over to the deputy to use, until the deputy is killed or the deputy is not captured.


    This undoubtedly puts a lot of pressure on the sniper, knowing that only the main force with the weapon has the opportunity to make a contribution.


    After Yan Chonglou worked out this rule, his deputy also had a chance. And if the main force wants to keep their jobs, it must rely on the record to speak.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s just a little bit close, Lao Xing, just accept your fate. Just let me come now, I''ll do half of your credit."


    Deputy Xiao Zhang smiled with a telescope in his hand. From the perspective of the entire battle, he shouldn''t be happy at this time. However, in terms of his personal future, he hoped that Lao Xing would not be won in this battle.


    "Have your dreams, bring the telescope and reload it."


    Lao Xing grabbed the telescope to find the target, and the sniper rifle was handed over to Xiao Zhang to continue reloading.


    The sniper company was active in groups of two in all corners of the battlefield, and brought great psychological pressure to the generals of the Qing army.


    From time to time, a general is targeted for removal, and chaos will appear among the soldiers.


    In order to deal with Wu Jun''s snipers, Luc Dehun promoted a large group of deputy positions in the army.


    The deputy and the commander together, once the commander is shot, the deputy can immediately take over the command to ensure that there is no chaos in the army.


    This system greatly weakened the role of Wu Jun''s sniper. After all, Wu Jun''s sniper shot and killed an officer. It did not mean that the officer''s military strength was superior, and how strong his combat effectiveness was, mainly because the opponent was able to command.


    The biggest advantage of shooting officers is that they leave the enemy without command and create chaos.


    You should know that many soldiers in the Qing army didn''t want to fight because they were supervised by officers and were forced to fight.


    Once the officers are lost, these soldiers may run away in the chaos, or hesitate to fight. Once this happens, it will be quite beneficial to Wu Jun.


    It is a pity that there are not all fools in the Qing army. Although they can''t make advanced weapons, they have also thought of many ways to make up for the disadvantages of some of Wu''s advanced weapons.


    Now, Wu Jun has to shoot and kill two officers in a row to achieve the effect of creating chaos.


    Of course, even so, their role on the battlefield is very large, and the deterrence they bring is also very terrible.


    Those who are officials are actually more afraid of death than those who are soldiers.


    Luck Dehun stipulated that officers were not allowed to hide, but in actual combat, some officers still cowered. In this way, the control of the battle situation and the control of the army are naturally not the best. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 227 Gap Fighting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 228： Extremely tragic

    In the gap, the killing of both sides continues.


    After Erlian rushed to the gap, it fell into a bitter fight with the Qing army above, and its momentum soon weakened.


    This is the case with things like momentum. If you can always maintain your advantage, you can be as powerful as possible. Whenever encountering some difficulties and obstacles, the aura will not be transformed into an advantage, and the aura will quickly disappear.


    The Qing army blocked Wu Jun''s rush by relying on their numbers. Wu Jun couldn''t rush it, and his momentum quickly dropped.


    After a fight, most of the people in Erlian were killed or injured, and the loss rate was close to 50%. If the fight continues, the soldiers of this unit will definitely be unable to hold on to collapse.


    "Retreat to the sides and hand it over to the third company."


    The company commander yelled, and the soldiers of the second company immediately retreated to the sides and handed over the position of the battlefield to the third company behind.


    The Qing army didn''t pursue it either. The soldiers who rushed ahead suffered extremely heavy losses. The soldiers who fled didn''t know how many beheaded by the supervised team, and they barely managed to hold on to it without collapsing.


    It is impossible to expect them to pursue it at this time.


    Gong Adai also took advantage of this opportunity to withdraw the soldiers in front of him and replaced them with a group of people.


    If you don''t change it, you can''t. If you don''t change it, the soldier at the front may be insane because of too much pressure.


    Now withdraw these people and give them some time to rest and vent, and they can return to normal afterwards.


    Moreover, the removal of these people also has an important effect, and that is to give other soldiers a little hope.


    This means that as long as they can hold on to this gap for a period of time, there is still hope of survival.


    If Gong Adai didn''t remove these people, wouldn''t he just tell the soldiers behind that those who got the gap must fight to the last bite?


    If Gong Adai really did this, he might encounter a situation where soldiers would refuse to go up later, and some soldiers in the back would definitely run away or directly mutiny.


    No matter how big the truth is, no matter how strict the military order is, it is impossible for soldiers to die willingly, at least they have to give them a glimmer of hope, even if this hope is a little slim.


    Some of the soldiers who were evacuated could not even stand firmly, some of their crotches were wet, and some of them were numb and their eyes were dull.


    The group of soldiers who had just been dispatched was the same as they were going to the execution ground.


    A 50% loss rate means that at least half of them will not survive.


    The situation on Wu Jun''s side was also not very good. The soldiers of the second company who retired were sweating profusely and were afraid. Occasionally, there are soldiers with dull-eyed or dead faces.


    "Arrange these soldiers to go to rest, pay attention to their emotions, and don''t cause problems."


    The brigade commander of the 22nd brigade exhorted.


    Subsequently, he ordered the death squad to be prepared and continue to attack this gap.


    All they have to do is to knock the enemy down.


    Soon, Sanlian also retreated.


    The gap is so big, the Qing army has enough troops to defend, it is not easy to break through.


    In order to open the situation, the captain of the 22nd brigade sent the death squad.


    The death squad rushed up with swords and shields, followed by grenadiers. After the two armies contacted, the grenadier began to throw grenades into the Qing army pile on the opposite side.


    In this crowded gap, the killing effect of a grenade can reach an astonishing dozen people.


    "Archery, archery."


    The generals of the Qing army shouted that they had known that there was such a tactic in the Wu army, so they had already prepared a few magical archers.


    The archer behind him was actually less than 20 meters away from Wu Jun''s grenadier. There are still many people who can accurately hit this distance.


    A wave of arrows shot out, and several grenadiers fell directly.


    What''s more unfortunate is that a grenadier hit the arrow just after lighting the fuse, and the grenade in his hand fell to the ground due to pain.


    The grenade exploded, killing Wu Jun and wounding seven or eight people.


    Thanks to the explosion of sparks that did not ignite other people''s grenades, otherwise the consequences would be even more serious.


    Despite this blow, the grenadier did not retreat.


    Compared with the damage caused by the Qing archers to them, the damage they caused to the Qing army was much greater.


    The second wave of grenades was thrown, and some soldiers of the Qing army saw the black spots and threw away their weapons, turned and ran. This kind of battle is too scary, it''s all about death.


    It is a pity that these escaping people were beheaded by the supervising team without exception.


    Now Gong Adai doesn''t care whether such harsh military laws will force the soldiers into mutiny. He only knows that without such harsh military laws, he can''t keep this gap at all.


    "On the death squad, those who died in battle will be exempt from family members for ten years."


    Seeing that the situation was not optimistic, Gong Adai sent in the death squad they prepared.


    Their death squads are not many, they are all people who are attracted by the rewards. The temptation to exempt family members for ten years is great. Some people whose families are really struggling will also be willing to fight for it.


    The death squad faced the death squad, and both sides hacked each other desperately.


    The fierceness of its battle is no less than that of some hot weapon battles in later generations.


    The Qing army was also forced to a dead end, and there was no other way. If Jiujiang falls, they won''t even have a way to retreat. In this case, they broke out with a strong will to fight.


    If there is a way to retreat, they would have retreated long ago under this kind of death rate.


    The two sides fought to death for a while, and then retreated with each other tacitly.


    I didn''t dare to fight, the whole ruins had been stained red with blood, and the mud had been covered by corpses. Many people stepped on the corpse to fight the enemy.


    The death squad, which had damaged nearly 70%, retreated, and the brigade commander of the 22nd brigade could only be anxious, and then continue to send new troops up.


    In the rear, Li Shaobin, who had been observing the battlefield with binoculars, put down the binoculars and sighed: "This Qing army is really tenacious. It will lose too much."


    "Because they have no way of retreating, maybe we can raise gold to retreat, and then lift the blockade on the water to give them a little hope of escape. As the so-called siege of the enemy, completely encircling the enemy can easily stimulate the enemy''s will to fight."


    Dai Zhijun suggested.


    "This is probably not appropriate. We lifted the blockade on the water without any signs. Wouldn''t they doubt it? It is not so easy for them to get involved, and it is easy to waste time. It''s better to keep fighting like this, I don''t believe they can compare Our army is more tenacious."


    Liu Hansan disagrees, Dai Zhijun''s strategy requires a little bit of luck.


    In case Lucidhun hadn''t thought of running away, and just wanted to stick to it, then their strategy would seem a little funny.


    Li Shaobin is having a headache at this time, and he has no better way. This is beyond the scope of his ability.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to play again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 228 is extremely tragic) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 229： Wounded camp

    Fighting until dark, Wu Jun also failed to break through the Qing army''s line of defense.


    The troops were all withdrawn, waiting for another fight tomorrow.


    Siege at night is not good for the siege party, and Li Shaobin and others have not considered it.


    In this siege, as many as 30,000 troops took turns to play, and all units suffered a certain degree of damage.


    Among them, the 22nd brigade that suffered the most losses was the first battle. The brigade had more than 6,000 people. Only 4,200 people were withdrawn, including about 700 seriously wounded soldiers and about 1,100 lightly wounded.


    The casualty rate exceeded 50%, and the battle death rate exceeded 30%.


    This casualty rate can be considered quite tragic in future wars. Being able to not collapse in this casualty rate is definitely an elite.


    In addition to the casualties of other ministries, the Wu Jun''s attack has killed more than 4,300 people and seriously injured more than 2,000. There are no statistics on the number of minor injuries, and it is no longer necessary.


    In this kind of battle, I was only slightly injured. That''s thank God, ancestors bless me.


    A battle lost one-tenth of its troops. It was the worst loss in Wu''s history. It lost more than the two battles against Nanjing and Danyang.


    And those two battles have won big victories, and now they have lost so many people, but they have not even won the city, this is the most terrible.


    This kind of record made Li Shaobin blush, and he encountered a setback the first time he coordinated such a super large battle.


    Compared with Wu Jun, the Qing army suffered even more heavy losses.


    Even if they were defending the city, they were always at a disadvantage under the bullying of Wu Jun''s various new weapons. Being able to hold the city is purely the result of using human lives to fill it out.


    The Qing army killed more than 5,400 people this time, only a thousand more than the Wu army.


    However, the number of soldiers seriously injured in the Qing army reached more than 7,500, almost four times that of the Wu army.


    This was mainly due to the differences in the weapons and equipment of the two sides. The Qing army killed and wounded the enemy mainly close to the swords in wartime.


    In close hand-to-hand combat, being stabbed to the point is basically equivalent to death. At that time, everyone did not have time to treat and fight, and the main purpose was to kill and injure the enemy.


    Many of the wounded soldiers who fell to the ground were trampled to death. The soldiers who were wounded by swords and did not die were all slightly injured in Wu Jun''s statistics and could be cured quickly.


    For this reason, there are fewer seriously wounded among Wu Jun.


    The Wu Jun killed and wounded the Qing army, relying more on muskets and grenades.


    A musket is very difficult to kill unless it hits the key directly. Those soldiers who were shot in limbs were also put into the ranks of severely wounded by the Qing army.


    There are also hand grenades, unless soldiers who are very close will be killed, and the rest of the soldiers hit by waves are basically injured.


    However, these injuries are also very difficult to treat. How to take out the shrapnel shot into the meat is a big problem, let alone disinfection.


    The severely wounded soldiers of the Qing army are equivalent to the death of the battle, so counting, one battle, the Qing army lost 13,000 people.


    The battle damage is as high as 16%. If you add some lightly injured people who are temporarily unable to fight, their damage will exceed 20%.


    It can be said that a battle is almost equal to crippling them.


    At night, the wailing of the wounded camp continued. If you listen carefully, you can still hear some low-pitched crying from the wailing.


    It was the cry of some soldiers whose wounds were not so painful but were actually unsaved. They may be homesick, or they may feel worthless for their life, or they may be afraid of the coming death.


    The wailing and crying of thousands of people made the people in the city tremble with fright, as if they were in the great **** of Abi.


    Corpses were constantly being lifted out of the wounded camp. Some ¡®corpses¡¯ were not even dead, but their ¡®corpses¡¯ were lazily struggling.


    Rather than continue to live and be tortured by pain, it is better to die early and get free.


    Of course, not everyone can be so free and easy, most people are extremely attached to life.


    "Have you heard that there is a medicine in Wu Jun that can treat gunshot wounds. As long as that medicine is applied to the wound, the wound will not rot."


    Several soldiers with gunshot wounds gathered together to chat. Before the wounds were infected, their injuries did not seem to be very serious.


    Of course, they all know that this is an illusion. Once the wound becomes infected, it can only be done.


    "How is it possible that this kind of poisonous injury can also be cured?"


    Others don''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it, this is the secret that the people outside the city revealed when we went out of the city to chop wood. Some of Wu Jun''s wounded soldiers were arranged to recuperate in some people''s homes, and some were also hit by our firecrackers, but It is said that they all recovered later."


    The injured hundred households continued.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Others have already guessed what he meant. Everyone doesn''t want to die, and there is only one way to not want to die at this time, and that is to surrender to the Wu Jun.


    "That kind of medicine must be very expensive, right? Those of us who surrendered in the past are qualified to use it?"


    Someone raised a very realistic question. The soldiers who have been sent down have always had the least human rights.


    In the Wu army, unless it is an active surrender, it can be directly transformed into a main force with a formal organization. And those captured alive often have to be enrolled in a death squad, or they have to complete some hard work before they can become normal.


    I want to get treatment once in the past, there is no such a cheap thing in the world.


    "So, it''s useless for us to directly surrender in this way, and we must give the Ming army credit."


    The head of a hundred said.


    "How to do meritorious service?"


    Others asked, if there is a chance to survive, they don''t care about so many. This is their straw, whoever dares to grab their straw, they dare to desperately.


    Anyway, it''s a death to them anyway.


    "If you are interested, first come to me and make an oath, and then I will contact the adults above to find a way. At that time, you can just follow my instructions."


    The head of a hundred said.


    "We must listen to the adults. Your lord, hurry up. This wound will happen within a day or two at most. We can''t wait that long."


    Seeing the hope of survival, everyone else was very excited.


    Later, the hundred households grew out of a wounded camp and came to the residence of guerrilla general Li Lianfan.


    If you want to make a big contribution, relying on more than one hundred wounded soldiers will definitely be useless, and you have to bring your accomplices together.


    And Li Lianfan, who has mastered nearly ten thousand green camp soldiers, is a good target for instigation.


    In today''s battle, the loss of the Qing army in the green camp is greater than the loss of the Manchu Eight Banners. Many Han soldiers are dissatisfied, and some green camp generals are also angry.


    Under this circumstance, there is great hope for provoking the other party anyway. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 229 Wounded Battalion) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 230： Plot anyway

    It was late at night, and Li Shaobin had not fallen asleep yet, and he was still having a headache for tomorrow''s war.


    At this time, some soldiers came to report that Xu Yuxian asked for a meeting and had important military information.


    Subsequently, Xu Yuxian led a soldier into the big tent and saluted: "General, this is a subordinate of Li Lianfan, the green camp guerrilla general in Jiujiang City. He brought a message from Li Lianfan, hoping to return to our army. "


    "Take this seriously? Why are you returning to our army?"


    Li Shaobin was overjoyed when he heard this. He was struggling with Jiujiang, but he didn''t expect such a good thing to be delivered to his door.


    At this time, his mood was the same as Cao Cao who had met Xu You, standing up to greet him without wearing any shoes he hated.


    "Return to the general, my green camp soldiers are often oppressed by Manchu soldiers in the army, and the soldiers have many grievances. Now that the king is coming, we must serve the king."


    The liaison officer said very well, and he should work for Daming.


    But everyone knows that the reason Li Lianfan really wanted to surrender was probably because he couldn''t hold it and wanted to find a way to survive.


    Li Shaobin didn''t go to the point either. After all, people want face, and giving them some face can make them a good deal anyway.


    "Then how are you going to surrender?"


    Li Shaobin asked.


    "My lord hopes to be able to help the general, so he is preparing to lead his men to fall in battle and help the general break the city in tomorrow''s siege."


    The liaison officer said.


    "But, according to my observation, when you guard the city on the wall, there are Eight Banners soldiers supervising the battle. Can you succeed in your turn?"


    Li Shaobin continued to ask. Not only did he inquire about the specific plan, but he also wanted to test the reality of the opponent.


    He will not easily believe that the other party really wants to be in harmony with the outside just because of a word from the other party.


    "A little bit of risk, my adults are willing to take it, as long as the general can give a promise."


    The liaison officer said.


    His words relieved Li Shaobin a lot. Since there are conditions, it shows that he is sincere. In Li Shaobin''s view, the promise Li Lianfan asked for was nothing more than an official position or military power, and it was all easy to discuss.


    It can reduce the loss of the troops, and it is very cost-effective to send a few official posts out.


    "In the previous battles of our army, many wounded soldiers were wounded by gunshot wounds. Therefore, my adults hope that after performing meritorious service anyway, the wounded soldiers who surrendered can be treated."


    Li Shaobin was surprised by the request of the liaison officer. Such a request is really rare.


    He thought for a while and said: "The medicines used to treat gunshot wounds are also extremely precious in our army. Of course, if you can help us break through Jiujiang, I can consider giving you medicines for 500 people."


    Li Shaobin didn''t know the source of the sulfa bactericidal drug. He only knew that they could not make this drug. Wu Changqing obtained it from a special channel, and the quantity was limited.


    He didn''t know how many wounded Li Lianfan had, if there were thousands of soldiers, he would not dare to promise.


    If all sulfa is used to treat the soldiers, then the soldiers in the headquarters who have not been treated will not be able to rebel.


    "Only five hundred copies?"


    The liaison officer was taken aback for a moment, this was too little.


    "There is really no way to do this, let''s not tell the truth. We still can''t make this kind of drug. It is bought from overseas merchants at the expense of the Governor. It is very expensive. This kind of thing can be verified after you return. I did not lie to you. .


    As long as General Li is willing to surrender anyway, in addition to these 500 medicines, I can still retain General Li''s military power and give him the position of brigade commander. Regarding the soldiers anyway, they can also be directly adapted into the main force. "


    Li Shaobin also felt that five hundred copies were a bit short, so he added some benefits.


    "That''s all there is to it."


    The liaison officer estimated that Li Shaobin did not lie, and there is no point in bargaining.


    In fact, they are now very desperate to surrender. Even if they don''t have that kind of medicine, Li Lianfan wants to surrender. They no longer want to engage in that tragic battle with Wu Jun.


    Later, Li Shaobin and Xu Yuxian chatted with Li Lianfan alone for a while, judging whether the other party had the possibility of surrendering from the aspect of personality.


    Xu Yuxian said that the possibility of fraudulent surrender is almost zero. Because of the conflict between the Green Camp and the Eight Banners soldiers in the Qing army, there were many Han soldiers and generals who wanted to surrender.


    At least, he knew several things, but he couldn''t find a chance to surrender. And his luck was better. After being left and cut off last time, he surrendered.


    In Xu Yuxian''s view, Li Lianfan''s surrender is very credible.


    Hearing his judgment, Li Shaobin no longer entangled, and sent someone to the staff to discuss the focus of tomorrow''s attack based on the position of Li Lianfan''s garrison.


    The next day, Wu Jun started shelling again early.


    Lukedhun, who had only fallen asleep in the middle of the night, was awakened by the shelling and kicked the chamber pot angrily.


    He thought that yesterday''s battle was so tragic, why should Wu Jun rest for a day or two. Wherever I thought, Wu Jun continued to attack the city today.


    With this kind of strength, he worried that his people would be overwhelmed.


    "Are the boats ready?"


    Lekedhun asked the soldiers. He has become less and less hopeful of defending Jiujiang, so he arranged for the soldiers to prepare early. Once they couldn''t keep it, they tried to escape to the north bank of the Yangtze River by boat.


    They would be safe as long as they fled to the north bank of the Yangtze River, and Luc Dehun didn''t want to be captured.


    Even if he was defeated, he would flee back instead of becoming the laughing stock of others like Azig.


    "It''s ready."


    The soldier replied.


    Afterwards, Lekhdhun put on his clothes and prepared to go to the city wall to supervise the battle.


    He doesn''t worry if he doesn''t go in person, the pressure on the army is too great nowadays, and accidents may happen at any time.


    Before switching to this situation, he had already abandoned the city and fled. There is really no way to escape this time, he can only grit his teeth and insist.


    On the city wall, Wu Jun¡¯s shells kept falling to another city wall.


    Li Shaobin felt that one gap was still too small, and wanted to open another gap to create greater pressure on the Qing army.


    The same routine, a few hours later, that section of the city wall collapsed with a bang.


    Subsequently, Wu Jun began a full siege of the city.


    There was only one main point of attack this time, and that was to the southeast where Li Lianfan was stationed. As for the two gaps, they were used to confuse and contain the Qing army''s strength.


    In view of the dangerous situation at the gap yesterday, Lekhedhun dispatched more soldiers to the two gaps today, and the proportion of the Eight Banners soldiers among the soldiers was larger than that of yesterday.


    Luck Dehun was worried about the fighting will of the Green Camp, so he had to send the Eight Banners soldiers to take on such an important task.


    There are more Eight Banners soldiers at the gap, so naturally there are a lot fewer Eight Banners soldiers on the wall.


    To the southeast where Li Lianfan was garrisoned, there were already less than a thousand Eight Banners soldiers, whose main role was to supervise the battle.


    Seeing the densely packed Wu Jun, Li Lianfan felt nervous.


    I''ll turn back later, it''s a high-risk job.


    If Wu Jun did not rush to support in time, or was discovered by the Eight Banners in advance, then their situation would be very dangerous. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 230 Conspiracy anyway) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 231： street fighting

    At the beginning, Li Lianfan''s troops were still resisting symbolically.


    When Wu Jun approached the city wall and gap, Li Lianfan suddenly cut down his banner after the full battle.


    This was their secret signal for action. When the banner fell, his soldiers and the backbone of the plot immediately swung their swords at the Qing army.


    Their sudden action frightened some unsuspecting soldiers. The whole person was either stunned or fleeing in the chaos.


    "Brothers, Qinggou doesn''t treat us as human beings, and he turned them against me if he wanted to survive."


    Li Lianfan yelled, and his generals also yelled.


    And those Manchu bannermen who were suddenly attacked finally understood what was going on at this time, but unfortunately it was already too late.


    The number of them was originally small, and if they were attacked like this, there would be hundreds of people with different heads. Some of the remaining people are either running away or being besieged.


    At this time, facing so many rebels on the wall and so many Wu troops under the wall, they could only escape from the chaos and report to Lekhedhun.


    Seeing this, Li Lianfan lazily chased after him, and ordered the soldiers to carry out several boxes of white cloth and let them wrap a piece of white cloth around their arms to distinguish between enemies and friends.


    When they rebelled anyway, Wu Jun¡¯s siege had never stopped.


    When they saw that the enemy troops stopped throwing stones down the city, they knew that a rebellion had been launched on the city wall, and then they also accelerated the speed of climbing the wall.


    When they climbed up the wall, this section of the wall had been controlled by Li Lianfan.


    Needless to say, both sides took one direction and continued to clear the enemy from the wall, while a large number of soldiers poured into the city.


    Under the city wall, Wu Jun issued a signal flare of successful strategy, and the siege troops in other directions suspended their offensive one after another to reduce unnecessary losses.


    As long as the Qing army learns that the city walls in other places have fallen, they will definitely fall into chaos and collapse.


    At that time, attack the city again, and the result will be doubled with half the effort.


    Now the siege will be stubbornly resisted by the Qing army, which is very uneconomical.


    "General, Li Lianfan rebelled, the Ming army has already invaded the city."


    A soldier who had escaped came to report, causing Lucde to shake his whole body.


    Always guard against everything, something went wrong all the time.


    "Immediately send the remaining reserve team, be sure to drive the enemy out and retake the city wall. At the same time, block the news so that soldiers in other places don''t know."


    Luke Dehun still wants to struggle a bit, he still has enough troops under him. As long as he can retake the city wall, he can hold on for a while.


    As for what to do later, he didn''t think so far.


    With the order of Luc Dehun, the reserve team used by the Qing army to prevent emergencies rushed to the place where Li Lianfan was stationed. This unit is composed of pure Eight Banners soldiers, and its combat effectiveness and fighting will are much stronger than the green camp.


    However, when they arrived at the incident, Wu Jun had more than two thousand soldiers rushed into the city, and the two sides immediately started street fighting after the encounter.


    In street fighting, there were too many obstacles to show the power of the flintlock, and Wu Jun suffered a little loss in this regard. However, grenadiers play a very important role in street fighting, and often throw a grenade in the past to explode one piece.


    However, the grenadier has no self-preservation in this kind of street fighting, as long as it is close to the body, it is basically finished. They need the protection of other arms, but because of their lack of street fighting experience, they are not as cooperative as they were when they were in a siege.


    In general, Wu Jun can continue to have a little advantage in street fighting, but the advantage is not large.


    The two sides started to tear and kill in the street, while the people shivered in hiding in the house.


    Sometimes some soldiers fell into the houses during the fighting, making the people in the houses pale.


    Of course, it is good luck to be frightened. Some unlucky people will be shot dead by flying arrows when hiding at home, or shot by shrapnel after a grenade explodes.


    When this happens, the people can only admit that they are unlucky and have no place to reason.


    Street fighting continued evenly. Wu Jun was relatively calm. As long as they held their positions and retreated undefeated, reinforcements would continue to enter the city with a steady stream of energy.


    The Qing generals in charge of the counterattack would be much more anxious. If they can''t quickly defeat Wu Jun and retake the city wall, then their current battle will not make much sense.


    "Kill, regain the city wall, each will reward twelve silver, and the official will be promoted to one level."


    One of the leaders of the Qing army shouted, this is basically nonsense, rewarding silver is still reasonable, all officers are promoted to one level, then who will become ordinary soldiers.


    However, during the fierce battle, the soldiers didn''t have time to think so much. Hearing that there was a great reward, some desperadoes also broke out with some blood, and rushed to kill them like life.


    However, this small outbreak can only achieve a small partial advantage, but it cannot affect the overall situation.


    As more and more Wu army entered, some Wu army soldiers also climbed to the roof and used guns to shoot long-rangely, increasing the danger of the Qing army by a few points.


    "Look, brothers opposite, you have failed, the city wall has been completely lost, and the officials have run away. There is no need for you to sacrifice your lives for those noble lords, surrender. General Wu treats us Manchu soldiers the same. We are here. I''ve had a great time."


    During the fierce battle, there was another Manchu on Wu Jun''s side who was shouting with a loudspeaker.


    These are the Manchus who surrendered to the Wu army in the past. Some of the Manchu soldiers who surrendered were still relatively convulsed and struggled to resist.


    But there are some selfish people who have thrown the nation out of the sky. For his own prosperity and wealth, he was willing to be Wu Jun''s pawn.


    At this time, this Manchu was using Manchu dialect to speak to the Qing army, and the effect was much better than that of Han soldiers persuading to surrender.


    For people of the same tribe, the Qing army instinctively would have an extra layer of trust.


    "Don''t believe that traitor. Our surrender will definitely not end well. It''s better to fight with them. We haven''t lost yet."


    The generals of the Qing army quickly refuted the rumors and tried to stabilize the military''s mind.


    However, the soldiers can have some judgments about the quality of the situation.


    Wu Jun has already invaded the city, and the situation is undoubtedly terrible. And they are still unable to take back the city wall. Failure is already a high probability event.


    They have not made up their minds to surrender, but their fighting will has been weakened a lot, and they are more focused on keeping their lives, rather than trying to kill the enemy and winning the war.


    Some clever soldiers have even sneaked into the houses in the chaos, planning to hide in the houses and surrender until the end of the war.


    Anyway, Wu Jun didn''t kill the prisoners, and it was better to save a small life than to die in battle. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 231 Street Fighting), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 232： Set fire to the city

    "Haven''t the wall taken back yet?"


    Lukedhun asked anxiously, but his subordinates dared not answer.


    Want to regain the city wall, how easy it is.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged they are.


    Luck Dehun wanted to conceal the news of the fall of the city wall, but in such a chaotic battlefield, how could it be concealed.


    It didn''t take long for the soldiers on the other walls to learn that a section of the wall was lost, and a large number of Ming troops flooded into the city.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, hitting everyone''s hearts.


    The reason why they haven''t collapsed before is because they are leaning on this wall, which can bring them some sense of security.


    But now the city walls are all lost, the last line of defense has also been declared collapsed, and the soldiers are already in a panic because they can''t control it.


    And at this time, Wu Jun also began a new round of offensive.


    The Qing army, who was already on the verge of collapse, instantly lost its fighting spirit. Everyone wants to escape to save their lives, not to fight the enemy courageously.


    Wu Jun took the opportunity to attack the top of the city and began an all-out attack.


    "General, retreat quickly, you can''t stop it."


    The army was defeated like a mountain, even if they had at least nearly 60,000 troops in the city at the moment, but it was useless. Once the army was defeated, these soldiers would be like a group of scattered sand, unable to organize to resist.


    Let alone a counterattack at the moment, it is very difficult to even organize an orderly escape from the soldiers. When people are in a panic, it is difficult to maintain their sense.


    In this era, there are no telephones or telegraphs, and the communication between the various units is very difficult. After falling into chaos, it is very difficult to send orders to the troops below.


    "Oh, losing so many troops at once, what face do I have to run away again."


    Lucde sighed, even if he fled back to the north, he couldn''t bear the guilt of defeat. It would be light to slash the nobility and go to the official position, maybe it is possible to go to jail.


    In this battle, he lost a full 110,000 troops, one-seventh of the total strength of the Qing army.


    It was another traumatic battle. Boluo''s defeat before, and the Qing army hasn''t slowed down until now. As a result, he now has another defeat, which is just worse.


    "General, stay with the green hills. I''m not afraid that there is no firewood. If you don''t withdraw, it will be too late."


    His subordinates quickly reminded.


    In other words, Lekhedhun said that he still didn''t want to die, otherwise there would be no ship ready to escape.


    "The messenger listened to the order and ordered Gong Adai to gather the remnants as much as possible, retreat to Nanchang, and defend in Nanchang, to contain the enemy. Order Azhali, gather the remnants and set fire to the city, resist to the end, and buy time for Gong Adai. Tell them two, I Will give preferential treatment to their families."


    Before leaving, Luc Dehun also made some arrangements.


    He himself didn''t want to go to Nanchang, the dead place, so he told Gong Adai to go. As long as some soldiers can be withdrawn, they can more or less contain the Wu army.


    At the same time, he frantically ordered Azali to set fire to the city, creating chaos, and at the same time retaliating against Wu Jun.


    Anyway, Jiujiang was already in Wu Jun''s pocket, and Lucky Dehun wanted to use this method to disgust Wu Jun. Don''t expect others to get what you can''t get.


    This is probably his last struggle.


    Apart from disgusting Wu Jun, he couldn''t do much else.


    Arranged for the funeral, Luc Dehun led some soldiers and some important generals aboard the boat that was prepared for the matter.


    Although Wu Yi''s navy blocked the Yangtze River, it was mainly the large fleet. There were too many boats coming out to fish, and it was impossible for Wu Jun to search one by one, and he didn''t have that many troops.


    Luck Dehun and others took advantage of this and tried to escape by fishing in troubled waters.


    In Jiujiang City, Gong Adai and Azhali both received orders.


    Gong Adai kicked a helmet when he received the order, and he knew he had been abandoned. Leke Dehun asked him to take his troops to Nanchang, obviously he wanted him to die.


    After arriving in Nanchang, there is really no way to escape. Enemies are on all sides, and they are all mortal enemies.


    Moreover, whether he can withdraw to Nanchang alive is still a question.


    Although he knew it was a dead end, Gong Adai didn''t dare to violate it.


    Luck Dehun has said that he will treat his family favorably, meaning that if he does not execute the order, his family will become slaves and his wife and daughter will become prostitutes.


    Moreover, he actually has no choice. Even if he disobeyed the order and fled back to the north, he couldn''t afford the punishment for disobeying the military order.


    Therefore, Gong Adai could only grit his teeth to execute the order.


    He began to gather those units that were still established and controllable, and then began to retreat from the west.


    Now what Wu Jun has broken is only the east wall, and the west wall is still in their hands.


    Just as depressed as Gong Adai was Azali. He received an order after the break, which was worse than Gong Adai, which meant that he had to retreat last.


    The danger in this is too high, and there is almost no possibility of retreat, and leaving behind is tantamount to waiting for death.


    However, he also faced the same dilemma as Gong Adai, and did not dare to disobey the order.


    Unless he is selfish enough, regardless of his family, he only cares about his own life, death and prosperity. In that case, he could surrender to Wu Jun.


    Given his position in the Qing army, his surrender to Wu Jun would be very welcome, and it is another example that can be used for propaganda.


    Unfortunately, Azari still couldn''t let go of his family after all.


    As a result, Azari began to order fire in the city, and at the same time began to slaughter the city, launching crazy revenge.


    With this order, the people in the city suffered.


    Facing the vicious and frenzied Manchu soldiers, these people hardly have much resistance. I can''t even find a decent kitchen knife at home, how can I resist?


    Some Manchu soldiers were unwilling to fail, and at this time they could only vent their resentment of failure to the people.


    Men and children were killed directly, and some soldiers would release the animal desires in their busy schedule when they met women.


    In addition to killing people, these people also set fires everywhere in the city, causing chaos and causing trouble to Wu Jun.


    Most of the houses in this era are wooden houses, which can be easily lit.


    All of a sudden, the city was full of flames, and people like headless flies rushed around, and the city was completely in chaos.


    Experienced soldiers knew as soon as they saw the fire in the city that the Qing army had been defeated. Only if you are defeated and want to escape, will you deliberately create chaos like this.


    Ever since, the remaining Qing soldiers who were still resisting began to flee and surrender in the chaos.


    Even if the coach ran away, it was even more impossible for these soldiers to continue to resist. It was not worth it.


    Only Azari¡¯s troops are still being forced to resist because of Azari¡¯s existence at this time.


    However, this kind of resistance is also temporary. The mood of soldiers in the army has become increasingly unstable, and there is a risk of collapse at any time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 232 Set Fire), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 233： Remnants

    "Has Lotus Town been taken?"


    Li Shaobin looked at the black smoke rising in the city and asked.


    Now that the city is broken, the Qing army has only one option to flee south. Therefore, when they attacked Jiujiang, they had already sent a force to attack Lianhua Town.


    "It''s already been won, and they don''t even want to run."


    Liu Hansan said.


    "The fire in the city is a problem. Fighting the fire requires a lot of troops. I''m afraid our troops are not enough."


    They wanted to encircle the remnants of the Qing army, put out the fire in the city, and clean up the rebellious soldiers in the city, because they were not enough.


    "The people in the city can be organized to save themselves. Just save the people. The house can''t manage that much. The remnants of the encirclement and suppression Qing army are more important. After they escape to Nanchang, we need to work hard to attack the city."


    Liu Hansan suggested that there is no better way for everyone, and they can only put aside the interests of the people.


    Gong Adai rushed to Nanchang with more than 15,000 remnants. When he arrived in Lianhua Town, he found that the flag on it had become that of Wu Jun.


    Gong Adai exploded and ordered an attack.


    By now, they had no retreat and could only rush over. If you can''t rush over, you can only die here.


    Gong Adai predicts that there will not be too many Wu Jun soldiers in Lianhua Town. After all, the total strength of Wu Jun is not very large, and most of them are invested in the siege.


    His estimate is not wrong. Wu Jun has only one regiment in Lianhua Town with about 4,000 people.


    However, they have the advantage of terrain, they only need to hold a few hills and two intersections, the focus is on the intersections.


    The mountain does not need to be heavily guarded, and the Qing army will at least be exhausted for half their lives if they want to cross the mountain with no road. At that time, Wu Jun behind will almost be able to catch up with them.


    Therefore, if the Qing army wanted to escape south, it had to break through the two intersections that were only a few tens of meters wide.


    At these two intersections, Wu Jun''s flintlock troops stood respectively.


    "Flush, it''s safe to rush over."


    Gong Adai shouted, but his generals and soldiers did not cheer up their morale because of his shouting.


    They are not stupid either, knowing how terrible it is to attack Wu Jun''s flintlock troops. Those who rush in front have almost no possibility of survival.


    In this case, no one wants to be ahead. As for if you don''t charge and wait, you will be overtaken by Wu Jun behind, it''s only those high officials who care about it. For soldiers, it is better to surrender if they are caught up than to die now.


    Therefore, when the generals of the Qing army called out soldiers to charge, the soldiers of the Qing army who stood in front refused to move.


    "General, you can''t rush, you will definitely die if you rush up."


    "The general let us go, let us surrender."


    "General, let''s go around the mountain."


    The soldiers pleaded, and some soldiers even knelt down.


    Unfortunately, these begging for mercy did not shake Gong Adai''s determination. He stabbed several kneeling soldiers to death with a sword and shouted: "Left and right guards, fear not the first, kill without mercy."


    Under the intimidation of Gong Adai and the urging of the supervising team, the Qing army launched a charge against Wu Jun.


    "Pia."


    Gunshots sounded, and the Qing army rushing forward fell a group, but they were still rushing. They could no longer stop. Once they stopped, they would be knocked down by people behind and trampled to death.


    The Qing army rushed to Wu Jun shouting loudly, trying to conceal the fear in his heart with shouts.


    Unfortunately, this kind of shouting had no effect on Wu Jun. Wu Jun just put down his guns step by step, continuously killing and injuring the Qing army.


    "Prepare, the last round of volley."


    After Wu Jun made three consecutive shots, he arranged a final salvo.


    Nearly a thousand guns fired at the same time, and the Qing army, which was only a dozen meters away from the Wu army, fell one after another. The soldiers rushing in front were not spared and all fell.


    Two or three hundred people fell directly in this wave, and the Qing army in the back could no longer withstand the pressure of death, and directly climbed up the hillsides on both sides.


    There are strong enemies in front and the supervising team behind, they can only escape to the mountains on both sides.


    This way of escaping, the Qing army supervising team and officers could not stop it. Even some low-level officers also joined the ranks of fleeing, and they did not want to charge to death.


    This kind of accident almost looked silly Wu Jun. They were all ready to countercharge and prepare for a **** battle. As a result, the Qing army had already rushed in front of them and even escaped before the battle.


    "Reload and stay alert."


    The commander of Wu Jun shouted, anyway, their task is to defend this mountain pass, and the others don''t need to be concerned. If the enemy does not rush up, they can still have fewer casualties, which is a good thing.


    Those soldiers who climbed up the mountain basically no longer pose a threat.


    This kind of hillside with no roads and lush trees is not so easy to go up. Basically, the people who climbed the hillside were already tired and half dead. When they climbed the hillside and faced the Wu Jun stationed behind the hillside, they could only surrender obediently.


    "hateful."


    Gong Adai stomped straight and angry, but it was a pity that his morale had fallen to this point, and he couldn''t help it.


    "General, the Wu Jun cavalry behind have caught up."


    When Gong Adai was having a headache, the messenger behind reported a worse news.


    "General, surrender. In this case, no one wants to fight anymore."


    Gong Adai''s subordinates persuaded that the army was defeated, and the morale was gone and there was no chance.


    Now even if Gong Adai ordered the supervising team to kill those soldiers one by one, they would not charge again, maybe those soldiers would mutiny on the spot.


    After all, Wu Jun¡¯s firecrackers looked much more terrifying than the supervising team. The supervising team at least used cold weapons, and everyone was still 50-50.


    But to attack Wu Jun''s firecrackers, that would be a life of nine deaths.


    Gong Adai was still hesitating, but the Qing army that had fallen behind had already surrendered spontaneously.


    If you don''t surrender, you can''t do it. Wu Jun won''t be polite with them. If he doesn''t surrender, he will shoot and shoot with grenade.


    In order to survive, some of those soldiers got to know their commander directly, then threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    In order to save their lives, some officers took the lead in throwing away their weapons, leading their subordinates to surrender to the Wu army.


    Someone took the lead, and the remaining soldiers began to follow suit.


    Others have surrendered. What''s the point of struggling?


    As more and more soldiers surrendered, Gong Adai was completely hopeless.


    Seeing that Gong Adai was still undecided, several of his men simply slammed into Gong Adai''s body, and the others also greeted Gong Adai''s soldiers.


    After Gong Adai and his soldiers were resolved, there was no resistance to surrender. The Qing army threw away their weapons one after another, and then the big stone in his heart also fell. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 233 Remnants) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 234： Capturing Luc Dehun alive

    In Jiujiang, the purge is still continuing, and at the same time there is a fire-fighting operation.


    With the joint efforts of Wu Jun soldiers and the people, the fire was finally extinguished. However, at least one-third of the houses in the city have been burned down.


    As for the casualties of the people, Wu Jun has no time to make statistics for the time being.


    After several hours of suppression, Jiujiang City finally returned to peace.


    The stubborn Qing army has been killed, and the rest have surrendered or fled in chaos.


    Azari, who set fire to evil, had already died in the rebellion.


    According to statistics, in this battle, Wu Jun killed 11,000 Qing troops and captured nearly 50,000 Qing troops. Nearly Wan Qing troops were missing. I don¡¯t know where they fled.


    The number of these prisoners was a little too large, and Li Shaobin would have to deal with the problem.


    Because of this group of soldiers, there are many Manchu Eight Banners soldiers, there are as many as 20,000, and these people are very dangerous.


    The Manchu soldiers lack a sense of identity with the Wu army, which is several times more troublesome than recruiting Han soldiers.


    It takes at least three to four thousand soldiers to guard the 20,000 people.


    However, Wu Jun is now facing the problem of insufficient military strength, and cannot spare so many soldiers to deal with these prisoners.


    In this battle, Wu Jun also killed more than 4,000 people, and nearly 2,000 people were injured and needed training to be unable to fight.


    Today, the Wu army still has more than 64,000 troops capable of continuous fighting, which is nearly 20,000 fewer than when the army set off from Tongling.


    The real number is actually far more than 20,000, because they also recruited many Qing troops in the course of the battle, such as Xu Yuxian''s Ministry, and some scattered soldiers, the number was also more than 20,000.


    Of course, this is not to say that Wu Jun killed 40,000 people in battle, and it is not that terrifying. The reason why Wu Jun is currently able to fight with only 60,000 troops is mainly because many soldiers have been injured and are temporarily unable to enter the battle.


    After these wounded soldiers recovered, their strength actually increased compared to when they set off.


    From Tongling to the present, Wu Junchun has only about 15,000 soldiers killed in battle.


    This loss is not small.


    However, compared to the results achieved, this loss is totally worth it.


    "General, we captured Luc Dehun alive."


    Wu Yi smiled and escorted a group of people, all high-ranking generals of the Qing army, led by Luc Dehun.


    Luck Dehun and others were not lucky, and happened to crash into a patrolling fleet.


    The dress and appearance of Luck Dhun and others were too different from ordinary fishermen. The patrol team immediately discovered the problem and arrested them.


    The person who once stunned the situation eventually fell into the hands of an ordinary navy platoon leader.


    At this time, Lukedhun was disheveled, his face was ashen ashes, and there was no longer the scenery of the past.


    "Send someone to Nanjing and dare to order the city to be set on fire. You don''t even have a chance to surrender. Li Chengdong is your fate."


    Li Shaobin snorted coldly. They dealt with different troops in completely different ways.


    Those who take the initiative to surrender can be used directly, and the captured prisoners must be screened and adapted.


    Some people who can''t use it can be used to exchange property with the Qing army. If the Qing army cannot pay, then those people will be sent to mine, build roads, and do coolies.


    At present, due to the massive use of machines, the demand for coal in the Jiangnan area has soared. Those coal mines are increasing their mining efforts and are very short of manpower.


    And these captives without human rights are the best coolies.


    Doing mining and doing coolies is not the worst end. Those who are extremely guilty have no chance of surrendering and reforming, so they will be pushed to the market and beheaded.


    For example, Li Chengdong and others who slaughtered the city, although they also surrendered, they were eventually beheaded.


    If Luke Dehun did not order to set fire to the city before fleeing, even if he was arrested, Wu Jun would first persuade him to surrender. If he was really unwilling to surrender, Wu Jun would also ask the Qing court whether he was willing to redeem him.


    Even if the Qing court is unwilling to redeem him, Wu Jun will continue to raise him, just like Azig.


    But now, there is only one fate for Luc Dehun, and that is to push to the Caishikou and behead to relieve the people.


    Hearing his fate, Luced was expressionless.


    Until now, begging for mercy has no effect, it''s better to be decent than death.


    After all, as a prince and noble, there is still some pride.


    "The general spares his life. The killing of the city is the idea of ??Leke Dehun alone, and we are all opposed to it. I beg the general to spare his life, I am willing to surrender, and act as a horse for the general like Man Dahai."


    The other Beilebei of the Qing army didn''t have that kind of backbone, and they still wanted to survive.


    And these people, Li Shaobin will also give them opportunities.


    The more senior Qing generals surrendered, the greater the blow to the Qing army.


    The dust of the Jiujiang war was settled, and spies from all walks of life also set off, rushing back to report the big news.


    There are many forces concerned about the battle in Jiujiang, because this battle directly determines the ownership of Jiangxi. The scale of the battle of nearly 200,000 armies back and forth is also very rare.


    The battle between the Qing army and the Wu army was different from the armies of other forces.


    The troops of other forces will retreat if they die hundreds of thousands of people, and if thousands of people die, the remaining tens of thousands of troops will surrender. There are very few particularly fierce battles.


    In the battle between the Qing army and the Wu army, there were tens of thousands of casualties, tens of thousands.


    No other forces can hold up a battle of this scale.


    "The generals will follow the order, Master Liu, you led 30,000 people to go south from Chaisang, and captured Nanchang, Xinyu, Fuzhou, Ji''an and other places. Master Wang, you led 15,000 people into Poyang Lake from the waterway, and captured Yingtan, Jingdezhen, and Shangrao. Wait for the place.


    Note that those who meet the Longwu imperial court will directly grab the site without any worries. Those who meet the King of Lu will follow the principle of first come first served. "


    The next day, Li Shaobin issued a new combat order. Liu Hansan led the main force to Nanchang, while Wang Dayong led the second-line troops to capture Jingdezhen and other places.


    He himself led the remaining 20,000 people to garrison the important town of Jiujiang, where he treated wounded soldiers, reorganized prisoners, and restored the people''s livelihood in Jiujiang.


    These tasks are no easier than capturing Nanchang.


    Or in other words, for those of them who can only lead troops to fight, it is much easier to siege cities and plunder than to manage places.


    Of course, Li Shaobin doesn''t have to suffer for too long. After Nanjing gets a good news, he should soon send civilian officials to take over here.


    Before that, Li Shaobin could only exercise military control over this place, and then appoint the original officials to maintain the normal operation of the Yamen.


    The generals took the order, and then led the army to set off.


    The rest is time to grab the credit. The main force of the Qing army has disappeared, and the troops stationed in the place are only miscellaneous troops, and there is no difficulty in attacking the city.


    Those generals like this opportunity to grab credit the most.


    The officers who were not assigned the task could only watch them set off with envy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 234 Live Capture of Luc Dehun), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 235： Zhu Yujians helplessness

    In Wuhan, He Tengjiao, who was attacking Wuchang, received the Jiujiang Emergency Report.


    "General, how is the battle going?"


    Asked the Minister Yan Qihuan.


    "Unsurprisingly, the Qing army was defeated, 90,000 troops, and the entire army was annihilated. Calculating, this time the Qing army lost nearly 120,000 people before and after. It can be described as a heavy loss and a great loss of vitality."


    He Tengjiao sighed.


    This was a big victory for other people''s families. It was my turn to attack a Wuhan where only 15,000 troops were stationed.


    In contrast, Wu Jun¡¯s record is truly brilliant. It eliminated the main force of 120,000 in the Qing army in Nanjing and another 120,000 in Jiujiang.


    In addition to the fighting in other places, Wu''s army has wiped out more than 300,000 troops of the Qing army.


    This record made countless Ming troops ashamed, and naturally He Tengjiao was ashamed.


    He had personally fought against Luc Dehun''s army, knowing that the Eight Banners were so powerful that he was not an opponent at all.


    However, such a powerful Eight Banners soldier was now beaten by Wu Jun without any strength to fight back. He didn''t know what to do if he met Wu Jun.


    Fighting is impossible, and those who are in the brain will fight Wu Jun.


    Zhu Yujian asked him to send troops to support Nanchang, but he did not agree, because he was worried that sending troops to Nanchang would conflict with Wu Jun. After all, Wu Jun''s goal is obvious, that is, to occupy Jiangxi.


    At this time, you still go to the tiger¡¯s mouth to grab food.


    He Tengjiao was willing to come to attack Wuhan, grab turf from the Qing army, and he was unwilling to clashed with Wu Changqing.


    As for the future, He Tengjiao has no idea yet.


    As in today''s great chaos, various forces are intricate, and the situation makes him completely unable to see.


    The news that He Tengjiao inquired was that Wu Changqing and Lu Wang didn''t seem to be of the same mind, but now they just follow it on the surface. In fact, Wu Changqing did not even allow Zhu Yihai to stay in Nanjing.


    This kind of behavior is rebellious.


    This world is completely messed up.


    He Tengjiao couldn''t see where he should go in the future, he could only take one step and count one step.


    In the south, Zhu Yujian had already captured Nanfeng after a bitter struggle, and his army had arrived under the city of Fuzhou.


    Zhu Yujian has a lot of troops, with a total of 25,000 people, while the Qing army guarding the city in Fuzhou has less than 4,000.


    However, through the siege at Nanfeng, Zhu Yujian also realized the strength of his army and knew that it was very difficult to capture Fuzhou.


    But at this moment, Wu Jun defeated Leke Dehun, and the news that he had captured Jiujiang reached him.


    "So fast, doesn''t the Qing army still have 90,000 troops? Why can''t it even defend the city?"


    Zhu Yujian lost his attitude and said that if his words were seen by outsiders, it would definitely be wrong. With that regretful expression, I don''t know if I thought he was in the same group with the Qing army.


    "Your Majesty, today''s war has changed drastically. From various battle reports, I deduced Wu Jun''s fighting methods and found that cold weapons had no chance of winning in front of Wu Jun''s flintlock troops, and the number was meaningless.


    Before the battle between the two armies, the army facing the flintlock unit was in the process of charging, and the soldiers in the front two or three rows had almost no chance of survival. As a result, when facing flintlock troops, the army is very easy to collapse. "


    Huang Shanling said.


    "What can we do? If we fight with Wu Jun, Aiqing will have a way to crack it."


    Zhu Yujian asked.


    "Well, we have no chance of winning in the plains. We can only bring them into the mountains, use the complex mountain terrain to approach them, divide them into small pieces, and engage in melee."


    Huang Shanling had obviously gone through in-depth research and knew the weakness of the flintlock unit.


    In the mountain woods, the power of the flintlock is really hard to play.


    Hearing Huang Shanling''s words, Zhu Yujian breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t completely invincible.


    The mountains, there are a lot of them in his territory.


    Whether it is Fujian or Jiangxi and Guangdong, there are large areas of mountain defense. Needless to say, Guizhou and Yunnan are all mountain plateaus.


    Let alone fighting, just marching in those places is not easy.


    Therefore, if he really can''t beat him, he can also retreat to the back and use these terrains to defend.


    However, this also has a disadvantage.


    The economy of these mountainous territories is very backward, and agriculture is also very backward. It is difficult for the local people to feed themselves, and it is even more difficult to collect taxes to feed the army.


    Without occupying places like Nanchang, he has no capital to rise at all.


    However, if you want to occupy Nanchang, you need to fight the Wu Jun in the plain, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    When Zhu Yujian thought of this, he could only sigh.


    He was regretting, regretting why he didn''t go north immediately when Wu Changqing had just risen. At that time, Wu Changqing hadn''t developed yet, and he was sure that he could control Wu Changqing.


    But now, Wu Changqing has completely grown up.


    Before he sent an envoy to contact Wu Changqing, he had promised Wu Changqing that as long as he was loyal to him, he could make Wu Changqing a regent like Dorgon.


    Wu Changqing decides all major events in the country.


    And he only asked to be a puppet, a nominal emperor.


    This concession can be said to be the limit of an emperor.


    This is also due to his age much older than Wu Changqing, otherwise he might agree to let him call Wu Changqing a sub-father.


    Anyway, as long as you can keep the nominal orthodoxy of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Yujian''s thoughts are also wonderful. As long as he retains the nominal orthodoxy, he can do a lot of things, and he may not be able to withdraw his power in the future.


    Moreover, even if he can''t take it back, he can give this task to future generations.


    This orthodox name still has a great effect. Once Wu Changqing is dead, and Wu Changqing''s offspring are insufficiently capable or insufficiently prestigious, their collective forces will fall apart.


    And at that time, their royal family can regain power.


    Zhu Yujian likened it to the courage of Yue Wang Goujian. Unfortunately, he thought well, but Wu Changqing didn''t pay attention to his messenger at all.


    His heart of rebellion and proclaiming the emperor is already known to passers-by, and it is obvious.


    In Zhu Yujian''s eyes, Wu Changqing and the Qing army are actually indistinguishable, and they are both deadly enemies.


    "Who dares to go to Fuzhou City to persuade surrender?"


    Zhu Yujian suddenly asked everyone that now the Qing army in Jiujiang has been defeated, and the Qing army staying in Fuzhou and other places has the possibility of surrendering.


    Therefore, Zhu Yujian also moved to persuade the surrender to give it a try.


    If it succeeds, not only can you win Fuzhou without losing your troops, but you can also increase your own troops, which can be described as multi-tasking.


    All the courtiers were silent when they heard the words, and it was still very risky to persuade such things to come down. In case the other''s generals were irritable, the messenger''s life would not be guaranteed.


    The atmosphere in the big account was suddenly embarrassing. In desperation, an old man who seemed to be in his seventies or eighties stood up and expressed his willingness to go.


    Anyway, he is almost enough to live at this age. To be loyal to death and to leave a fortune in the history books is worthy of death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 235 Zhu Yujian¡¯s helplessness) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 236： Man Qing is scared

    Beijing, Forbidden City.


    The news of Luked''s defeat was delivered at an expedited level of eight hundred miles, and there were several horses that died at the station along the way.


    In just three days, the battle report was delivered to the Forbidden City and the Regent Palace.


    When Dorgon finished reading the battle report, he did not speak for a long time, and the other staff members below dared not speak out.


    They all could see that there was no good news in the battle report.


    If you talk nonsense at this time, and you get the mold, it''s not worth it.


    For a long time, Dorgon spoke: "Please take a look at this battle report and think about the countermeasures."


    After speaking, he went back to the back room alone, not knowing what he was doing.


    The remaining people immediately picked up the battle report and saw the content of the battle report.


    Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on everyone''s back.


    He was defeated again, and the entire army was wiped out, and the coach Prince was killed or captured again.


    This was already the third prince they had lost in Wu Changqing''s hands. You should know that in the Qing Dynasty, there were only a dozen princes in total.


    Among them, there are only eight princes in charge of soldiers, in charge of the Eight Banners.


    Today, Boluo died in battle, and Azig and Lekhedhun were captured.


    This shame is the first time since the founding of the Qing Dynasty.


    They used to fight the Ming army outside the pass, and that was more wins than defeats, but they couldn''t break into the pass, and there were very few prince-level figures killed in battle.


    But now, they have clearly occupied the land of the Central Plains and their strength has greatly increased. Instead, they have suffered such a big defeat on the battlefield. The occurrence of such losses is really frightening.


    "This Wu Changqing, I want to smash him into ten thousand pieces."


    Jierhalang of Zhenglan Banner gritted his teeth and said that all these losses were caused by one person, Wu Changqing.


    Their hatred for Wu Changqing has reached a peak.


    If it weren''t for Wu Changqing, they would almost unify the entire China at this time.


    "Now that the enemy''s morale is booming, we can only avoid our strengths for the time being and keep our strengths and our time."


    Said Wu Weihua, Dorgon''s counsellor.


    One defeat can''t explain much, but two consecutive defeats are enough to show that the Eight Banners are not Wu Jun''s opponents.


    If this is the case, then we should keep a low profile and negotiate to gain time for development.


    Wait until you have also built enough advanced weapons, and then come to a showdown. Now rushing forward, that is to find death.


    "It''s just that Wu Changqing''s development is too fast, and at the same time, keeping a low profile may not be a good strategy."


    Fan Wencheng had a different opinion. In fact, his opinion was similar to that of Hong Chengchou when he was just defeated. He felt that the power of the whole country should be brought to a showdown with Wu Changqing.


    Compared with the development speed and potential, Fan Wencheng and Hong Chengchou are not optimistic about Daqing.


    There are many reasons, the most important one is that Wu Changqing is too smart, and there are endless novelties.


    Fan Wencheng asked himself that there was no such talent in the Qing Dynasty who could not compete with Wu Changqing. The longer the decisive battle is delayed, the smaller the gap between the two sides will be.


    At this time, taking advantage of their total strength still occupies the advantage to conduct a decisive battle, it is very dangerous for the Qing Dynasty, but this is also the last chance.


    If they keep a low profile for another year or two, their advantages will no longer exist.


    After they are fully equipped with flintlocks, perhaps Wu Jun already has new weapons. The military gap will only grow wider and cannot be narrowed.


    This is still at the military level. In terms of economy, the North is not suitable for keeping a low profile.


    Nowadays, the economic center of gravity has moved south. In the Chongzhen era, the north was in a mess because of natural disasters. Every year, food from the south was needed to help the north.


    Not to mention that after Li Zicheng rebelled against the scourge, the north was even more eroded.


    They are indeed very large on the site, but the taxes that can be received on these sites are not much.


    With the prosperity of Jiangnan, the longer the time delay, the greater the gap in economic strength between the two sides.


    Moreover, Jiangnan under the rule of Wu Changqing also appeared from time to time some new products to accumulate wealth, which accelerated the loss of wealth in the north. They can''t even stop this loss of wealth.


    In short, in Fan Wencheng''s view, it is the best choice to use the power of the whole country to fight Wu Changqing at this time. Missed this opportunity, the future will be more difficult.


    However, knowing that this is needed, Fan Wencheng did not say it.


    Because he knew that Dorgon did not have such courage, and the leaders of the Qing Dynasty did not have such vision. No one has the courage to bet the fate of the whole country into a battle.


    "If you don''t hide your powers and bide your time, do you want to go to a decisive battle now and use backward weapons to deal with the enemy''s advanced weapons?"


    Wu Weihua retorted.


    "Now a decisive battle is impossible. We can''t attack easily until we fully understand the enemy''s situation."


    Ji''erhalang expressed the attitude of the military. At this time, going to the decisive battle was tantamount to sending him to death. No matter how much he hated Wu Changqing in his heart, he would not do it.


    Fan Wencheng sneered when he heard their discussion.


    There is no point in arguing with a group of short-sighted people. They can''t see the terrible development speed of Wu Changqing and can''t explain it to them.


    Fan Wencheng just looked at it coldly, while other counselors were using their own wisdom to think about countermeasures.


    I have to say that some of the countermeasures they came up with are actually quite good at first glance.


    For example, delaying the peace talks, sending beautiful women to make friends, let Wu Changqing relax his vigilance. At the same time, they dispatched counsellors to instigate rebellion against the forces of King Lu and Emperor Longwu, and create internal fighting.


    Although they didn''t know the relationship between Wu Changqing and King Lu and Emperor Longwu, it didn''t matter, they all understood human nature and the king''s heart.


    Whether it was King Lu or Emperor Longwu, he would definitely not like a powerful official. And when they tried to reduce Wu Changqing''s power, judging from the perspective of human nature, they also believed that Wu Changqing would not be arrested.


    As long as Wu Changqing fights with the Zhu family in the south, they can seize the time to develop.


    Even, according to the changes in the situation, you can wait for an opportunity to send troops to the south, and destroy Wu Changqing with the Zhu family first.


    In fact, the success rate of this strategy is not low.


    They used similar tricks when the Manchu Qing Dynasty first entered the customs.


    First, under the banner of revenge for the Ming emperor, he paralyzed the Ming regime in the south, and then concentrated on destroying Li Zicheng.


    After finishing Li Zicheng, they swayed their troops south again.


    At that time, the Hongguang regime was completely deceived by the Qing army. Not only did it fail to defend against the Qing army, it was still doing its utmost to encircle and suppress Li Zicheng.


    When the Qing army took control of the north and showed its fangs, it was too late for Nanming to wake up.


    Now, these people want to replicate their previous success and continue to provoke Daming''s infighting. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 236 Man Qing is scared) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 237： Southward migration

    After Dorgon vented in the back room alone, he returned to the chamber and listened to everyone''s opinions.


    In the end, Dorgon decided to adopt their strategy, first to paralyze Wu Changqing with the peace talks of "drawing the river to rule", and then go to the south to instigate rebellion against Daming.


    At the same time, secretly develop, accumulate strength, and wait for the decisive opportunity.


    To make such a decision, Dorgon felt very uncomfortable.


    This is tantamount to him being softened to a hairy boy, which is very aggrieved.


    If he replaced his previous temper, he would definitely fight it without hesitation.


    However, after mastering the destiny of a country, he has to consider everything he does. He couldn''t do that kind of impulsive thing anymore.


    For the fate of the Qing Dynasty, he was willing to sacrifice himself and begged Wu Changqing for peace.


    This is an external decree. Internally, Dorgon also promulgated a new system of auxiliary officials.


    To put it simply, every place under the management of Han officials will arrange a Manchu to assist in government affairs. In fact, it is to supervise them to prevent them and the Ming army in the south from eyeing each other.


    In the past, the Qing Dynasty was strong and didn''t need to do this at all. They didn''t worry about the mutiny of the officials under their hands. Smart people will follow the general trend, and after all, only a few will go against the trend.


    But now, the continuous defeats of the Qing Dynasty will easily make some turfgrass judges stronger in the south, and thus tend to hook up with the southern forces and leave a way for themselves.


    Although he distrusted those Han officials, Dorgon had no way to replace them directly.


    After all, he couldn''t find so many talents to replace those officials to manage the locality.


    At this time, only the Manchu and Mongolian tribes can be trusted by Dorgon, and the population of these two tribes is far less than that of the Han. Most of them have practiced riding and shooting since childhood.


    Soldiers who can fight are easy to find, but it is very difficult to find a cultural person who knows how to govern a place.


    Governance of a place is not something anyone can do.


    Therefore, Dorgon had to rely on Han surrenders.


    Sending people to supervise these Han vassals will naturally make these vassals dissatisfied and renounce their morals.


    But Dorgon can''t take care of that much anymore. His first task now is to ensure the stability of his territory, and then speed up the expansion and preparation for war.


    As long as Wu Changqing in the south is defeated, these clumsy civilians will be easy to deal with in the future.


    When the news reached the Forbidden City, Da Yu''er learned of Luc Dehun''s defeat, and she was a little worried, worried that Wu Changqing would fight all the way to Beijing.


    Life in Beijing is much better than Guanwai, and she doesn''t want to go back to Guanwai again.


    Moreover, this world is still the world of her son, and she also wants to keep this foundation for her son.


    But, thinking about it, she is a woman who can''t participate in the decision-making of those major events.


    For example, Dorgon didn''t even need to ask her, and directly formulated countermeasures without telling her.


    If she has the right to speak, she hopes to reach a real rule of the river with Wu Changqing, and will send people to negotiate sincerely, rather than treating this kind of negotiation as a time-delay strategy.


    She even more disagreed with the fact that Dorgon sent people to monitor Han officials.


    In her opinion, this will undoubtedly lose the courtesy.


    As Da Yuer expected, when officials from all over the north received this news, they were really as disgusting as a Japanese dog.


    Officials, no one wants to have a person staring at him all the time.


    Even those who haven''t thought of betraying don''t like it, because it''s easy for them not to betray, but it''s absolutely impossible for them not to be corrupt.


    Being an official is not for the sake of greedy money to live better, so what is the significance of the cold window for ten years.


    Now there is a person who is always staring at him, thinking about the consequences of corruption.


    This kind of official, really doesn''t matter.


    After receiving this news, a small number of officials took advantage of the people from the imperial court before they were sent over, and they packed up and migrated collectively with their families and headed to the south.


    There are not only officials who fled to the south, but more people, especially people in Yangzhou.


    The Qing army¡¯s Yangzhou Tenth Day brought great fear to the people around Yangzhou. They had no choice before, so they could only survive under the iron cavalry of the Qing Dynasty.


    Now the situation in the south is getting better and better, and some people have also begun to migrate to the south to avoid disasters.


    Although the Qing army will no longer kill people at will in the north now, who can say that this kind of thing is accurate, in case one day the Qing army suddenly sends out a brutal massacre.


    In short, for the sake of safety, anyone who has the ability to leave chose to migrate to the Zhenjiang area of ??Nanjing.


    The main thing is to go to Nanjing, Zhenjiang does not have much industry, and there is not much work for those outsiders. The land around Zhenjiang is all possessed.


    Therefore, in order to survive, most people came to Nanjing to find work.


    After all, Nanjing is now hiring a lot of workers, regardless of men and women.


    Men can go to any factory, while women mainly enter the textile factory and work separately from the male employees.


    Allowing women to enter the factory was a decree made by Wu Changqing himself, on the grounds that he wanted to give the poor people a way to survive. But in fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to liberate women¡¯s productivity.


    The benefits of emancipating women are well known to all posterity. Nowadays, the people''s concept is still relatively pedantic, and Wu Changqing can only change the poor women step by step.


    Then slowly, change those rich ladies.


    After the complete liberation of women across the country, the productivity of their society can at least double. There are some jobs that women do much better than men.


    A large number of people poured into Nanjing, Suzhou and Songjiang.


    Wu Changqing''s Ministry of Households has not yet conducted statistics, but according to the estimates of the Ministry of Households, Nanjing''s population has increased from 1.1 million before to about 1.5 million now after Wu Changqing entered.


    This population size is very terrifying in this era. The so-called big cities in Europe have a population of hundreds of thousands, and there are almost no cities with hundreds of thousands, and even more than one million cities.


    Only in China can cities of this size appear.


    Almost all the influx of people are people who have no land. Among them, the rich can start a small business, and the ones who have no money can only go to work and enter the factory.


    It''s also a shame that Wu Changqing has set up so many factories, otherwise Nanjing City would not be able to support so many people.


    And now, a steel plant alone can accommodate nearly 5,000 workers, and the income of one worker can almost be saved to maintain the expenses of a family of three.


    Coupled with a wide range of other factories and workshops, this allows those people to have jobs and not to be begging on the streets. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 237 Population Migration to the South), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 238： Changes in the countryside

    Hexi Village, Jiangning suburb.


    After dinner, an ordinary farmer sat under the tree and chatted.


    In an era when there is no entertainment, chatting is almost the only way for them to relax.


    However, for some poorer families, chatting is not leisure. They are not in the mood to talk about nonsense. They talk about things related to their livelihoods.


    This is a family of eight. Both parents are in their forties, two sons, two daughters, one daughter-in-law, and one grandson.


    The eldest son is 18 years old, has been married and has one son, and the second son is fifteen. He also needs to start thinking about marriage. The two daughters are between thirteen and fifteen years old.


    Although the life of a family can survive, but the life is quite difficult, and there is almost no resistance to risks. Once a family member gets a serious illness, they can only rely on the body to endure it.


    This is basically the current situation in the countryside.


    "Father, I went to the industrial area of ??the city with Erhuzi yesterday. The workers there have six bucks a month. I also want to give it a try and earn some money to subsidize the family."


    The eldest son, Qin Lin, opened the conversation. Yesterday, he went to the city with people from the same village and went to see the big factories.


    Those big factories opened his eyes and felt excited. Those large-scale machines give people an unparalleled sense of strength.


    And those big factories are still recruiting workers at this time.


    Qin Lin was tempted to hear that there were six silver coins for one month''s wages.


    Six coins of silver is four hundred catties of millet, and on average, there is no such high harvest in the fields.


    "Naughty, what do you do in the factory? If you miss Mr. Cai''s business, can you have money to give you? Now Mr. Guo provides us with free farm tools. This kind of field is easier than before, and it should be left for farming. "


    Father Qin reprimanded that with regard to the unknown, the elderly are far slower than the young in accepting them. They like stability but don''t like risks.


    "Because of the free farm tools, I was thinking that you can cook those acres of fields well, so I want to earn some wages to subsidize the family. The second brother is about to talk about his wife, so I have to get some money to buy a gift. ."


    Qin Lin said.


    "No, we will reclaim some dry land in the second half of the year and plant some peanuts next year."


    Father Qin only believed in land, which made Qin Lin very helpless.


    At this time, the head of the family is very powerful, what Qin''s father says, others have to do what.


    In this family, the old father and Qin Lin had the right to discuss major family matters, and the other female relatives and youngest son could not intervene.


    They could only listen to the arguing between their eldest brother and his father, and what they were concerned about was the so-called big factory in Qin Lin''s mouth. They heard that those machines were all made of iron, and they were as tall as two or three people.


    "If I am not allowed to work, then I must be allowed to grow peppers."


    Qin Lin said.


    He not only looked at the industrial zone yesterday, but also strolled around in the East City of Nanjing.


    In Dongshi, he saw a condiment similar to cornel. According to the stall owner, this is a condiment imported from the West, called chili. The effect is very good when used for cooking, and it is the favorite of high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Because there are very few people growing this kind of pepper at present, it costs 30 cents per catty. At such an expensive price, there is no worries about not being able to sell it.


    Qin Lin also heard that this kind of pepper is very easy to grow, and you can pick hundreds of catties on a good acre of land.


    He had the final say, if the stall owner hadn''t deceived others, one mu of hot pepper could sell for ten taels of silver. It is more than ten times more cost-effective than growing rice and peanuts.


    As a result, Qin Lin thought about planting peppers again.


    In short, he was unwilling to just guard the few acres of land at home. Even if Wu Changqing''s tax is not high now, they are still starving at most by relying on these places.


    After the second brother married his biological son, these acres of land would not be able to support such a large family.


    "Chili, what is it?"


    Father Qin asked.


    At this time, the pepper was first introduced to China for many years, and most of the people had never seen it or knew it.


    "It''s a condiment similar to cornel. It is used by dignitaries to stir-fry dishes to increase the flavor. Because it has just been introduced from the West to the south of the Yangtze River, there are few people who grow it and it is very valuable."


    Qin Lin said.


    "You haven''t planted this thing before, can you plant it?"


    Father Qin was still a little worried.


    "I heard that it''s easy to plant. We can plant an acre first and try it."


    In the end, Father Qin agreed to the decision of the eldest son. After all, it is farming, and it has not exceeded his cognitive scope. His past life experience can more or less play a role, which makes him feel at ease.


    At the same time, Qin Erhu from the same village quarreled with his father.


    Qin Erhu also wanted to work in the factory, but his father disagreed.


    Unlike Qin Lin, Qin Erhu did not compromise and was determined to go.


    Because Qin Erhu is not the eldest son, nor is he married yet.


    What he needs to consider is different from that of Qin Lin. Qin Erhu has to worry about how he will live if he is separated from the family in the future, and he has to consider where the money for the wedding gift will come from.


    In short, he needs money, more than Qin Lin.


    Therefore, no matter how his father objected, he insisted on going to the factory.


    "Before I was going to be a soldier, and you said that I was not allowed to go in danger. Now, Liu Dama in the neighboring village has made a couple of taels of silver, and the family has also said that I have a daughter-in-law. Now I am going to work in a factory, and you are not allowed to go. I''ll be a bachelor for the rest of my life."


    Qin Erhu roared.


    "Asshole, dare to speak so loudly to me, I think you are itchy."


    His father said that he could only use his father''s authority to pick up the wooden stick, and wanted to teach Qin Erhu a lesson.


    Regardless of Qin Erhu''s tall horse, he really didn''t dare to fight back, he could only endure it.


    "Forget it, the kid is his father, let him try it. Erhu said, the life in the factory is just a bit harder, there is no risk of life."


    Qin Erhu''s mother stopped her husband who was holding a wooden stick. She knew nothing about the so-called factory, and was worried about the unknown. However, she did not object to Qin Erhu''s work.


    Because the family really couldn''t make up the money to marry Qin Erhu. Seeing her son getting older and older, she also had a headache for this matter.


    "Father, let the second brother try, after all, it is a factory run by the grandpa, and the grandpa will definitely not lie to us."


    Qin Erhu''s eldest brother also spoke to support Qin Erhu, of course, he was a little selfish in doing so. That is, after Qin Erhu went to the factory, he planted all the land at home.


    With so many people supporting Qin Erhu, his father finally sighed, threw the stick aside and went to sleep.


    He just didn''t care what he meant, letting Qin Erhu toss about it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 238 Rural Changes) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 239： The epitome of the times

    The next day, Qin Lin and Qin Erhu went together again and went to Nanjing.


    However, this time Qin Lin went to buy pepper seeds, while Qin Erhu went to work in a steel plant.


    "It''s still a tiger, you are blessed, my dad refused to agree to me to go to the factory.


    Qin Lin said with emotion that compared to growing peppers, going to the factory is much more stable. Those foremen said that they would conduct training and provide church services. But he can only grow peppers on his own, and he can''t even find a teacher.


    "Lin Zi, don''t be discouraged. If you grow peppers well, you will be making a fortune."


    The two encouraged each other and walked towards the city.


    The two of them are just a microcosm of the changes of the times.


    There are many people like them around Nanjing.


    When their respective opportunities arise, some people with a bit of courage and courage will take the opportunity to meet various challenges.


    And among them, there will definitely be some people who will break their heads, but there will certainly be people who can seize the great changes in this era, thereby changing their status and life.


    The tremendous changes Wu Changqing brought to this era have greatly affected all classes of this era.


    The common people are facing choices, and scholars are also facing choices.


    In the new university admission notice, there are more novel subjects, such as foreign languages.


    In order to meet the needs of translators in the ever-increasing overseas trade, Songjiang has opened a foreign language school early on.


    However, most of those who have achieved success in their studies end up entering major commercial firms and doing things for businessmen.


    Moreover, most of those people are quick translations, basically speaking but not writing.


    Just a foreign language school in Songjiang can no longer meet the ever-increasing demand.


    Therefore, the university has also opened foreign language courses in keeping with the times.


    To learn a foreign language in a university, you must learn both spoken and written translation, which is much more difficult. However, if they are successful in their studies, their future development will also be greater.


    For example, Wu Changqing said that in the future, a special diplomatic agency will be set up specifically to deal with foreign countries. If you want to be an official in this department, you must first master one or more foreign languages.


    In addition to foreign languages, there is also a medical department dedicated to training doctors.


    At the entrance of the Confucius Temple and the university hall, countless scholars gathered in front of the admission announcement.


    "What kind of subject is this foreign language subject, and why the top three candidates in the first foreign language examinations can be awarded official posts of the sixth grade, the seventh grade and the seventh grade respectively."


    A scholar was surprised that the admission announcements of other disciplines did not directly state that the top three candidates would be appointed officials. Although this is already a practice, the government has not stated it clearly after all.


    And this foreign language admissions announcement, unexpectedly clearly marked the price.


    As long as the top three are assessed, the officials will be awarded directly. And it''s still a high-ranking official from the sixth rank, which is really tempting.


    "You don''t even know a foreign language, it''s what a foreigner said and what Panbang said."


    Another scholar explained.


    "Isn''t this just a dialect? How difficult is it? It''s much easier than learning the Four Books and Five Classics and writing articles."


    The scholar who asked the question was puzzled. He could become a sixth-rank official by learning a few dialects. There is such a good thing in the world.


    Originally, he was planning to apply for physics, but now he has changed his mind and plans to study foreign languages.


    Physics, because more and more people are studying now, the competition is very high.


    In the last physics examination, the students who scored more than 80 points did not get official positions. When the university was founded, the physics subject could pass 80 points or more, and a seventh-rank officer would never run.


    Those of them who have not seized the opportunity before, the effort needed to get ahead at this time is several times that of their predecessors.


    Whenever I think of this, there are countless scholars beating their chests, and those who regret it will die.


    "Learning a foreign language is still very promising. Even if you don¡¯t pass the top three, you can work in a firm. My uncle¡¯s firm hired a half-hearted translator. He could not write, and his monthly salary would be twelve taels. After studying in the university hall, other firms will definitely rush to ask for it. A monthly salary of 20 taels is not difficult."


    Another scholar also inserted a sentence, which made many scholars who were already tempted to make up their minds.


    The monthly salary is twenty taels, which is already a month''s salary for a sixth-grade official position.


    Of course, the biggest advantage of being an official is not the salary, but the ability to use power to accumulate money.


    A job with a monthly salary of 20 taels is definitely not as good as a sixth-rank official position, or even worse than an 8-rank official position.


    However, as long as you don''t compare it with those who are in office, the job of twenty taels a month is definitely the top job of this era.


    Some students from poor backgrounds are still very satisfied with this job.


    "Medical sciences, we scholars, why are we going to become doctors."


    Among the many discussions, some scholars expressed dissatisfaction.


    In this era when everything is inferior and only a high school, no occupation is more noble than a school official. As a result, many scholars look down on other industries.


    Even doctors who can save lives, when they are not sick, these scholars would not take a look.


    Now that they are required to study medicine and become doctors, some scholars feel insulted.


    "What''s wrong with being a doctor? A good job in any profession is the way out. The hospital magistrate is a fourth-rank official, and the imperial doctor is a sixth-rank official. The governor said that future hospital magistrates must be people who understand medical skills. Moreover, in the future, even if they are just ordinary doctors, the imperial court will give the eighth-grade subsidies and status treatment."


    It was Wei Ziwen who was speaking. He had just come out of the university hall and heard this kind of disparaging remarks about medical skills, and immediately refuted it.


    "I have seen Master Wei."


    Many scholars salute, and now Wei Ziwen is also famous in Nanjing. Although his official position is not very high, his articles often appear in the eyes of the public because of the people''s newspaper he is responsible for.


    Therefore, his reputation is much higher than that of other officials.


    Moreover, he was also a student of Wu Changqing, and he was the first batch of people to be appointed officials in the university hall. It is said that he was very trusted by Wu Changqing. He is a celebrity around Wu Changqing, and his promotion in the future is certain.


    "The Governor personally gave me instructions to let a hundred flowers bloom. The traditional talents of classics are needed by the Governor, and the talents in new disciplines are needed by the Governor. The Governor also needs talents in unpopular disciplines such as foreign languages ??and medicine.


    No matter what subject you choose, you must study carefully, earnestly specialize in research, and be at the top of the crowd. As long as you can achieve good results, your future will naturally be a smooth one. "


    Wei Ziwen also learned some methods from Wu Changqing, and would also inspire others through speeches.


    His remarks excited many scholars who wanted to choose foreign languages ??and medicine.


    Wei Ziwen''s words are tantamount to giving them a reassurance that they can focus on their studies.


    Even some of the more traditional scholars were excited.


    They were worried that Wu Changqing was too partial to new disciplines, and that the traditional Four Books and Five Classics had no way out. But after seeing Wei Ziwen, they found that continuing to study the traditional Four Books and Five Classics does not seem to be a dead end.


    As long as you learn well, you can still be an official, just like Wei Ziwen. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (the epitome of the era in Chapter 239), next Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 240： Brickyard

    The Governor''s Mansion, Wu Changqing, after receiving the report from Jiujiang, read it once and threw it aside.


    The fundamental reason that determines the outcome of the war is the comprehensive national power behind it, so for him, as long as he develops his national power with peace of mind, victory will come naturally.


    This is just a small matter for him, and there are still many development issues that he needs to deal with.


    For example, the resettlement of migrants.


    In a short period of time, Nanjing¡¯s population soared, resulting in a very short supply of housing.


    At this time, a large number of poor people are setting up thatched huts at will, which is very unsafe and comfortable. With the coming of summer, the rainfall in Nanjing area will also increase greatly.


    At that time, those thatched huts will be difficult to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Although, with the patience of the people of this era, a little bit of heavy rain will not make them desperate. However, as the highest official in this area, Wu Changqing still hopes that there will be fewer tragedies in his jurisdiction.


    In order for these people to have a home, Wu Changqing had been preparing for the construction of the red brick factory.


    The bricks of this era are all blue bricks, and the corrosion resistance and weathering resistance of blue bricks are better than red bricks. However, the blue brick has a fatal weakness, that is, the manufacturing technology is relatively difficult, the process is complicated, and the cost is very high.


    Although the performance of the blue brick is far better than the red brick, it cannot be said that the product of the blue brick is better than the red brick. In everything, you have to consider the factor of money.


    It is for this reason that Wu Changqing decided to vigorously promote the red bricks, and the blue bricks can only be used as a luxury product for the rich.


    When Wu Changqing wants to decide what to do, then this thing will be done very quickly.


    After all, Wu Changqing now holds all the power in the Jiangnan area, and he keeps his word. If you want to get promoted and get rich, you have to win Wu Changqing''s favor and do things for Wu Changqing. No one dares not care.


    At present, 15 large-scale red brick factories have been added to the outskirts of the city, employing a total of 3,000 workers to work at the same time.


    In the initial plan, these red brick factories will produce 200,000 red bricks per day.


    In fact, 200,000 yuan is very small, probably only enough for ten two-story houses. In other words, the red bricks they produce in one month are only enough to build more than 300 houses.


    Based on the calculation that a house can accommodate ten people, only more than three thousand people can be accommodated in one month. For nearly 300,000 poor people who need a house, it can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    However, this is the limit of their ability.


    It is not easy to mobilize three thousand people for work. The food, wages, organization and scheduling needed here all test the administrative team''s ability.


    Except for Nanjing and the Qing court, no other places currently have such a strong mobilization ability.


    Even if they barely have such a strong mobilization ability, they do not have such a high production efficiency.


    If the Qing court mobilized three thousand workers to make red bricks, it would be good to be able to burn 20,000 yuan a day.


    In these red brick factories in Nanjing, machinery can be seen everywhere, saving a lot of manpower.


    The firing of red bricks has almost no technical content, but it has not been promoted because of the lack of machinery to improve firing efficiency and the cost cannot be reduced.


    Therefore, the common people are willing to build wooden houses, or backward houses such as adobe houses, do not build red brick houses, which is really not available.


    The people can''t afford it, so naturally there are no merchants to make it, and the industry can''t develop.


    A large number of red bricks were fired, cooled, and then transported to the resettlement sites of the victims.


    A large amount of foundation has been dug here, and load-bearing columns have been poured with steel bars and cement. Next, just put the red bricks on and cover with tiles.


    In order to reduce the difficulty and cost, the first floor of the building is not cement floor slabs, but some wooden beams, and then some wooden boards in the future.


    This kind of seemingly simple house is actually quite advanced in this era, better than most people''s houses.


    Hundreds of houses are arranged neatly according to the plan, and the visual effect is very shocking.


    "These houses were built for us to live in?"


    An old man asked incredulously.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it for you who will live for? Don''t kneel down to the governor to the east and thank the Lord Xia Guo. For your housing problem, the Lord Guo will build a house out of his own pocket and let you live for free."


    Yuan Ji, the official in charge of supervising the work, scolded that traditional officials like him could not understand some of Wu Changqing''s policies.


    For example, in the current housing decree, in his opinion, it would be good for these untouchables to live in thatched houses, but Wu Changqing insisted on building red brick houses for these people.


    You know, even a large part of the houses in Nanjing are wooden structures, and those who can afford masonry are rich businessmen.


    When will even the untouchables be eligible to live in such a good house?


    This two-story red brick house is not cheap. Not only does it require a lot of money, but its materials are more expensive. No cement or steel is cheap.


    According to the calculations of the Ministry of Industry, the cost of a house like this is at least twenty taels. Moreover, this is still because steel and cement are supplied at a fair price.


    According to the prices of steel and cement on the black market, the cost of such a house would be at least one hundred taels.


    You know, the North is very greedy for cement and desperately wants to buy it secretly.


    The Qing army had always wanted to buy some cement to build the wall fortifications. The wall made of cement was several times stronger than rammed earth and could withstand the bombardment of artillery.


    Wu Changqing did not stop the Qing army''s behavior. Instead, he signaled that Tong Youwei could sell them some cement to make some money to expand.


    Anyway, for Wu Changqing, it doesn''t make much sense for the walls of the Qing army to be a little stronger. At this stage, the most important thing for Wu Changqing is to desperately search for money, expand the scale of various factories, develop people''s livelihood, and enhance national power.


    What Yuan Ji said was awkward, but the old man being reprimanded didn''t have any anger.


    When he heard that he could move in for free, he really listened to Yuan Ji''s words, knelt in the direction of the Governor''s Mansion, and kowtowed Master Qingtian.


    In the face of survival, dignity is very cheap.


    Or in other words, in this era of strict hierarchy and prevalence of kneeling, it is actually not particularly dignified for ordinary people to kneel down.


    "The house is so beautiful and too strong. Is this really for us?"


    Even if Yuanji had already explained it, this voice of suspicion has never been cut off.


    The people in the slums do not believe that there is such a good thing in the world. If Wu Changqing builds a hut for them, they might be able to understand and accept it.


    However, for them to live in such a beautiful and seemingly majestic house, this benefit is so great that they can''t accept it.


    "It must be for us to live, but it should not be possible for us to live free of charge. At least we have to charge some rent. Otherwise, everyone is not rushing to ask for it, and these hundreds of buildings are not enough."


    Another old man speculated.


    "You know a ball, my eldest son works in a brick factory, and I heard that the grandfather of the country wants to build at least 10,000 such houses."


    "Ten thousand, how much money would it cost."


    "I don''t have to say, Lord Guo is really the Great Master Qingtian."


    .......The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com /book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone of Daming built aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 240 Brick Factory ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 241： Build a metropolis

    The people are all hearsay, and there is no one who really understands the situation.


    Outside a makeshift tent in the distance, Ruan Dacheng and Ma Shiying were watching the raging project.


    "I heard that the governor wants to build a hundred thousand houses of this kind. This requires too much money."


    Ma Shiying said that based on the cheapest one, twenty taels, it would take two million taels to complete the plan. More importantly, these inputs are not as profitable as investing in steel plants.


    Ma Shiying also heard about Wu Changqing''s plan to build Nanjing into a super metropolis that can accommodate five million people.


    According to the plan, 100,000 red-brick houses of this kind are far from enough, and more houses will have to be built by common people¡¯s businesses.


    Ma Shiying doesn''t quite understand this scale of infrastructure.


    "This is not a one-off. It will be carried out in three phases. The first batch is 10,000 buildings. When you have enough money, you can build 30,000 buildings in the second phase and 60,000 buildings in the final phase. The first two phases are used for low-cost rentals. , The last issue is for sale. It¡¯s for sure to lose money, but it¡¯s for the people after all."


    When Ruan Dacheng learned that Wu Changqing wanted to build Nanjing into a metropolis with a capacity of five million people, he was shocked.


    This idea is too crazy, since ancient times there has not been such a big capital.


    This project is not easier than the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    However, after Ruan Dacheng thought about it carefully, it seemed that Wu Changqing''s idea was not impossible.


    In just three months of this year, the population of Nanjing has increased by more than 400,000.


    If this trend continues, the goal will be reached within two to three years.


    "I don''t understand why the Governor insists on building such a large-scale capital city. The population is concentrated in the cities. Who will grow the fields in the countryside?"


    Ma Shiying said with emotion that he didn''t understand the logic very well.


    "The Governor explained to me that dense population can promote the development of industry and commerce. It makes sense to think about it. It is precisely because so many people gather here that those factories can recruit so many workers. And the population is large, Everyone needs to eat and drink, and the market will grow bigger.


    As for the rural land, people in the scientific research department are still studying some machines that can save manpower. It is said that after the successful development of that kind of machinery, one person can plant hundreds of acres of land. "


    These people like Ma Shiying and Ruan Dacheng are engaged in official struggles, but they are laymen on how to develop the economy, and naturally they do not understand the siphonic effect in economics.


    If the economy wants to develop rapidly, it is obviously impossible for the population to be scattered everywhere, which will cause the cost of collaboration to be too high.


    Only when the population gathers together can we provide cheap labor, various advantageous resources, and attract investment.


    To give the simplest example, a family that sells jelly can only make a penny for ten bowls of jelly, and in a small town, they can only sell ten bowls a day.


    Then there will be no people selling jelly in this small town, because the money earned is not enough to feed oneself. However, after coming to Nanjing, which is densely populated, one can sell one hundred bowls a day, so one day''s income will be ten cents, and you can support yourself, and this industry will be born.


    Other industries have similar effects.


    In short, population gathering can promote economic development.


    This has been verified by time in later generations. The larger the population, the more developed the economy. A big city with a larger population has more investment opportunities and a better investment environment.


    As for the problems in the rural areas, as the population is smaller, more land will be allocated and life will be better.


    "I always feel that the Governor is a bit overjoyed. He is a bit aggressive in doing things. For example, providing free farm tools and housing for the people. These decree are good, but the speed is too aggressive and problems are prone to it."


    Ma Shiying sighed, judging from his experience as an official, many decrees should be made step by step and should not be rushed.


    Once too radical, good decrees will do bad things.


    For example, free farming tools were provided to the people, which almost resulted in losses and poor management of the steel plant. Although this problem was finally solved by issuing treasury bonds, the process was quite thrilling.


    With free housing now, the problem is even greater.


    Wu Changqing only arranged for the construction of the house and how to allocate it after the house was built. He did not instruct this, and Ma Shiying needed to deal with it.


    This is not an easy task, 10,000 houses are just a drop in the bucket for so many poor people.


    No matter who it is distributed to, the other people who have not received it will be dissatisfied.


    In case of being agitated by a caring person, there will be big troubles.


    The last person to play this way was Emperor Sui Yang, who also liked to do all kinds of big projects, and finally tossed his finances.


    The original intention of Emperor Sui Yang to excavate the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal was good, and from the long-term history, the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal was also an absolute feat.


    However, Yang Guang was too radical and ignored the objective reality. In order to achieve his own goals, he did not hesitate to squeeze the people excessively and cause chaos in the world.


    "These problems naturally depend on us to figure out ways to solve them. Otherwise, what is the use of us as officials?"


    Ruan Dacheng said, as an official, regardless of whether the leader''s decision is right or wrong, all they can do is try their best to assist.


    Ruan Dacheng smiled and continued: "Moreover, the Governor-General is not necessarily radical. You can see that although he has carried out a lot of major construction projects, it has not harmed anyone''s interests. On the contrary, it has benefited most people. It''s profitable, are you talking about it?"


    There is a fundamental difference between Wu Changqing and Sui Yang¡¯s projects. Sui Yang Emperor squeezed the people to obtain funds, while Wu Changqing relied on the creation of wealth to collect construction funds.


    Wu Changqing did not squeeze the people, nor did he squeeze the merchants in these major projects, but instead made them profit. The wealth needed for construction was created out of thin air.


    Most people really don''t understand the logical relationship in this.


    However, Ma Shiying and others with high IQ already have some experience on how to create wealth.


    It is nothing more than to make money elsewhere and improve production efficiency.


    Wu Changqing relied on this method to frantically plunder and create wealth from other places to support these large projects that benefit the people.


    Once these major projects are completed, they can increase production efficiency and create more wealth, thus forming a virtuous circle.


    "It is indeed wonderful. I seem to have seen the shadow of a dynasty that can achieve common prosperity."


    Ma Shiying said with emotion.


    In the past, the total amount of wealth was roughly constant. Officials and landlords could only get rich by exploiting the people. And this will inevitably lead to irreconcilable contradictions between these two classes, which will trigger rebellion.


    But now, Wu Changqing wants to lead them on a path of common prosperity, which not only satisfies the extravagant lives of officials and wealthy landlords, but also allows the people to fill their stomachs.


    If this one is successful, then Wu Changqing''s merits are enough to go to Mount Tai to confine the Zen. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 241 Building a Metropolis) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 242： Open a bank

    In the Governor''s Mansion, Wu Changqing, after reading the report of the Brick Factory, brought Wu Zhiyue and Gu Yanwu together to discuss with them about the preparation of the bank.


    He needs money for all kinds of engineering construction, so a lot of his daily time is spent on how to make money.


    When it comes to making money, the most profitable industry in future generations will be banks. Therefore, Wu Changqing also wanted to get the bank out.


    In fact, during this period, there were also institutions and banks similar to banks in the private sector.


    However, in this period, people need to pay interest to deposit money in the bank, so the people''s willingness to save money is not very strong, and the bank will naturally fail to grow.


    Moreover, the credibility of private banks is a problem. It is not easy to make people believe in these banks. It is not easy to put money in the banks. Once there is a bit of turmoil, a run is prone to occur, causing the banks to dare not use too much deposits for investment and money.


    These are the reasons why the bank cannot grow. From the perspective of Wu Changqing''s later generations, the people who run the bank are quite stupid.


    Why go to covet that little bit of interest? This is not forcing the people to put their money in their pockets and hide them in the cellar.


    Which bank in later generations will collect money when taking deposits from depositors? They are all rushing to send interest to depositors to absorb funds. It¡¯s not rare for people to make money, and they can use this money to lend more money.


    Of course, there are not so many investment opportunities in this era, and it is also a big problem that there are too many deposits to find high-quality investment industries.


    Moreover, in the era of underdeveloped information, the accountability of lenders after business failure is also a big trouble.


    However, these problems can now be solved perfectly by Wu Changqing. The industrial revolution that he started ahead of schedule has opened up investment opportunities everywhere.


    There is almost no possibility of losing money when entering the market to do business now.


    As for the issue of credibility, his prestige is more convincing to the people. In terms of accountability, he represents the government, and those who want to evade responsibility may have to weigh the consequences.


    In fact, lending is not yet Wu Changqing''s main purpose. If no one borrows, he can invest himself. The profits of those emerging industries are scary, and there is no need to worry about losing money when investing money in those industries.


    In short, collecting the scattered money of the people and concentrating on major tasks is of great benefit to development.


    It is precisely because of this that he is anxious to open a super large bank.


    This bank must be in the hands of his own family to rest assured, and at the same time, to prevent the family members from using the bank for illegal profit, he has to arrange officials in the bank to supervise it.


    Wu Changqing decided to turn this bank into a joint venture between government and business. The Wu family is responsible for specific operations, and the government is responsible for supervising and handling some problems that cannot be solved by private individuals.


    "Giving interest to depositors, will the risk be too great?"


    After seeing Wu Changqing''s plan, Gu Yanwu was a little worried.


    From collecting storage fees from the people to depositing interest on the people, this step is a bit big, and it''s easy to get rid of it. It can be said that as soon as this policy comes out, other banks have to go bankrupt.


    "Master Gu, you are worrying too much. The current business conditions on the market are very good, and most of the business is profitable. In the face of those high profits, this little interest is trivial.


    Compared with the profit given by the national debt, the deposit interest of this percentage is already a big profit. The same is to absorb funds, and the cost is 40% lower. "


    Wu Zhiyue analyzed.


    Although the bank has the risk of a run compared to the national debt, the possibility of a run is unlikely to occur with Wu Changqing''s endorsement as a guarantee.


    Gu Yanwu pondered for a while, and found that it didn''t seem to be too risky.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanwu reminded himself in his heart that he could no longer think about the problem according to his previous thinking. Nowadays, society is changing too fast, and many things have to be considered from another angle.


    "First of all, the credibility will be improved. This bank will have a lot of responsibilities in the future. Nowadays, it is very troublesome to trade in silver for bulk goods. It is very troublesome to carry hundreds of kilograms. It is troublesome and unsafe to carry. In the future, I will issue paper money sooner or later.


    Wu Changqing said.


    "My lord, this paper currency can''t be issued casually. Once it is issued, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Gu Yanwu was in a hurry, he had no idea about running a bank, but he panicked when he talked about issuing banknotes.


    Not many years have passed since the failure of Daming Baochao, and today''s people and officials have not forgotten that kind of disaster. Speaking of treasure money, the first thought that popped up in everyone''s mind was a liar.


    Paper money is like a devil, once it is released, it will be a big trouble.


    "Master Gu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not print banknotes casually. Instead, I will decide based on the amount of silver and the economic situation. Forget it, for the time being, don¡¯t worry about so much. Just set up the bank and talk about it. Then you will understand. of."


    Wu Changqing has no time to explain now, and I will talk about it later.


    Anyway, the time to issue banknotes is still immature, and at least he will start issuing banknotes only after most major parts of the country have been unified.


    Gu Yanwu and Wu Zhiyue took the errand, and then set up the Guogong Bank.


    The reason for using the name Guogong Bank was to borrow Wu Changqing''s prestige. The people in Jiangnan now believe in Wu Changqing''s credibility very much.


    Wu Changqing is fortunate that the hard-earned people''s support has played a role at this time.


    Guogong Bank invested a total of 500,000 taels in the early stage, all funded by the Wu family.


    At the same time, Gu Yanwu deposited the government''s silver coins in the Guogong Bank.


    This amount of money is quite a lot, which is more than 400,000 taels, which are all kinds of expenses for the official office.


    The starting point of the Guogong Bank was very high. When it was established, those who wanted to please Wu Changqing all deposited their spare money in the Guogong Bank.


    They all believe that Wu Changqing is a man who wants to do great things, and it is impossible to use this method to cheat money.


    Depositing the money in the Guogong Bank, not only can get Wu Changqing''s favor, but you can also get interest every month or every year. Why not do it.


    In just three days, Guogong Bank had absorbed as much as three million taels of deposits.


    Subsequently, Guogong Bank started lending business.


    The initial target of lending is all wealthy businessmen who have property and collateral in Nanjing, so they don''t have to worry about huge losses.


    Even if the other party fails to do business, the government can take the collateral away and transfer the risk to the individual.


    In addition to lending to others, Wu Changqing also personally embezzled these funds to some very profitable industries.


    For example, his new toothpaste and toothbrush, two necessities of life, are also very profitable.


    Compared with the previous tooth powder, toothpaste is more convenient to use, and it is more comfortable when washing. At the same time, Wu Changqing''s toothpaste manufacturing process can produce toothpaste on a large scale, and its cost is also cheaper than toothpaste.


    The toothbrush is more delicate than the previous toothbrush, the hair is thinner and softer, and it is not so easy to bleed when brushing your teeth.


    In terms of comfort, it is much higher than previous toothbrushes.


    At least, after using toothbrushes and toothpaste, the women of the Wu family are not willing to use the same toothpaste.


    This is enough to show that toothpaste and new toothbrushes have the advantage of rolling when competing with tooth powder.


    The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212. html


    I am building the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming, read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/


    I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212. html


    I read it on Daming Aircraft Carrier mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/&lt ;pstyle="color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;"> In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 242 Bank) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 243： Bomb the gate

    After two days of marching, Liu Hansan''s troops arrived in De''an County.


    In order to make merit, Li Lianfan volunteered to play forward.


    He asked some soldiers to disguise themselves as broken soldiers who had escaped from Jiujiang and deceived the gates of De''an County. Then the group of broken soldiers showed their fangs and knocked down De''an County without any further effort.


    There was no suspense, no fierce battle at all. In the end, the Qing army killed more than 20 and injured more than 40, and the remaining two thousand people all surrendered.


    As for Wu Jun, no one was killed or injured, creating a precedent with zero casualties.


    If it weren''t for the deaths of some people on the Qing army''s side, the fight would be the same as playing.


    "This trick works pretty well. We ordered the entire city to be sealed off so that the news should not be leaked. Then we will continue to use this trick."


    Liu Hansan laughed and said, being able to easily win the city is naturally the most wonderful thing. As long as you don''t leak the news, you can use this trick repeatedly when attacking the city behind.


    The next day, after Liu Hansan left a few hundred people to defend the city, he led the army to go south.


    It took two days to reach Yongxiu, and then it took another full day to cross the river.


    Compared to siege, marching is their trouble.


    On May 24th, Liu Han III arrived at Xixia Town, and then 4,000 people from Li Lianfan''s army left the main force and arrived at Nanchang City first.


    "Quickly open the city gate, I am Lekede''s undercover attacker General Li Lianfan. Our army was defeated in Jiujiang. I was ordered to lead my troops back to Nanchang to assist the garrison.


    Li Lianfan came to the city and shouted.


    Hearing Li Lianfan''s name, the soldiers on the wall rushed to report to Nanchang''s guard Zhunhar.


    Zhunhar saw Li Lianfan and recognized Li Lianfan at a glance.


    However, Zhunhar has a natural distrust of Han generals. In addition, he had already learned the news of the destruction of Jiujiang City before, and now he was more cautious.


    Because there were only a few Xiaobing Xiaoximi who fled from Jiujiang to Nanchang, Zhunhar only knew that Jiujiang City was broken, but he knew nothing about the specific news.


    He was also dubious about Li Lianfan''s words.


    "General Li, what''s the situation in Jiujiang now?"


    Zhunhal asked.


    "I''m not very clear. When the city was broken, the general ordered me to go south to garrison Nanchang with General Gong Adai and ordered General Azali to break the queen.


    When I went south with General Gong Adai, I was hunted down and besieged by the Ming army. General Gong Adai had already died in the battle. Our army suffered heavy losses, with only more than 4,000 men left. I hope that General Zhunhar will open the city gate quickly, and the Ming army chasing our army from behind will soon arrive, and there will be no chance at that time. "


    Li Lianfan''s words were three points true and seven points false, and they were all the same. Quasi-Hal couldn''t judge whether they were true or false.


    If it is someone else, I am afraid that the city gate has already been opened, otherwise it will easily lead to internal conflicts and conflicts between the military.


    However, because of his natural distrust of Han people, Zhunhar is more inclined to Li Lianfan to lie subconsciously.


    Thinking about it in this way, Zhun Haar discovered some situations that could verify his guess.


    For example, all the soldiers who escaped with Li Lianfan turned out to be soldiers of the Han nationality. There is no Manchu Eight Banners soldiers, which is very strange.


    According to Zhunhar''s understanding, when encountering an ambush, the task after the interruption must be handed over to the Han army, and the Eight Banners army must be able to escape.


    But now, the situation is reversed. The Eight Banners soldiers have been wiped out. These Han soldiers have escaped. Isn''t this weird?


    Even if Li Lianfan was lucky, the focus of the Ming army ambush was Gong Adai. However, Gong Adai''s subordinates will not be wiped out, there will always be some people who escape.


    There is also a doubt that since the Qing army has already suffered a big defeat, why did this Li Lianfan not surrender, instead of fleeing for hundreds of miles, insisting on coming to Nanchang and dying to struggle.


    When did the Han generals be so spineless and so loyal to the Qing Dynasty?


    In short, quasi-hal does not believe it.


    "General Li wait a minute, I will let people open the city gate."


    Zhunhar then ordered the opening of the city gate, but he ordered only the first gate to be opened, and then arranged for people in Wengcheng to ask Li Lianfan''s people to lay down their weapons before entering the city.


    If Li Lianfan refused, he would arrange for someone to shoot.


    If Li repeatedly accepts it, it will be easier. Soldiers without weapons are no better than ordinary people, and they can control it.


    Although this will offend Li Lianfan, it is safe to win. Zhunhar was used to being arrogant and domineering when facing Han generals, and he didn''t care to offend them at all.


    Li Lianfan didn''t know Zhunhar''s plan, and thought that the strategy had succeeded, and happily arranged his men to enter the city. And let them attack as soon as they enter the city, and take down the city gate.


    At the same time, he also sent a quick horse to report to the rear.


    The vanguard was a team of more than 300 people. They passed the first gate and entered Wengcheng, and then found that the second gate was still closed, and the battalion commander who led the troops suddenly became a little uneasy.


    "The general said, put down the weapons first, and then enter the city."


    Said the Qing army Zuoling who was in charge of the response.


    "What do you mean, co-authors don''t believe us. I was born to death, and this knife has never left. I want Lao Tzu to put down his weapon. Come and try it."


    Battalion Commander Wu Jun swears, if they hand over their weapons to the opponent, they will not be able to attack if they enter the city.


    Therefore, no matter what the other party said, it is impossible for him to hand over the weapon.


    Moreover, he had vaguely felt that the other party was aware and prepared, and this time the deception of the city gate was probably going to fail.


    "If you don''t lay down your weapons, you will be treated as a rebellion against the party."


    The Qing army Zuo led tough.


    "Fuck your mother."


    The leader of the battalion suddenly got into trouble and stabbed the leader with a stab, and then shouted: "The matter has been revealed, quickly withdraw."


    The sudden change made the Qing army who came to respond immediately became nervous, and their number was much smaller than the Wu Jun in front of them.


    However, Wu Jun never thought of killing the opponent. At this time, they were already in a dangerous situation. If they did not exit in time and waited for the enemy to close the city gate, they would be the turtle in the urn.


    Seeing Wu Jun hurriedly retreating, Zhunhar said angrily: "Sure enough, it is a group of traitors who ordered the archery."


    Although it was anticipated in advance, when the facts were true, Zhunhar was also uncontrollable in anger. At the same time, there is a concern.


    He did not see any of the senior generals such as Leke Dehun and Gong Adai, nor did he see the Manchu soldiers. Does this mean that the Qing army suffered a big defeat in Jiujiang?


    After the city of Jiujiang was broken, Leke Dehun and the others could only retreat from Nanchang. Now that they have not waited for them, the high probability is that they have died in battle.


    Thinking of this, Zhunhal felt a little panicked.


    With only more than 10,000 people in his hands, how can he hold this lonely Nanchang and how can he hold this Jiangxi?


    What''s more frightening is that he has no retreat now. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 243 Exploding the City Gate), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 244： Conspiracy

    Chaos arrows flew, Wu Jun quickly retreated. In the panic, they lost dozens of people.


    Of course, the most frustrating thing for Li Lianfan was the failure of the plan.


    If he can plan to successfully seize the city gate, then he is a great achievement. And now, he is not at fault, but don''t think about the credit.


    For a future who wants to climb up, taking credit for him is as uncomfortable as killing his parents.


    Depressed and depressed, Li Lianfan had no choice but to get Hal for the time being. He could only retreat one kilometer with his troops, and then waited for the large troops to arrive.


    Relying on their people and those backward weapons, it is a joke to want to attack the city.


    "Damn it at the end, was seen through by the enemy, and failed to seize the city gate."


    Li Lianfan knelt and said.


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal to attack without cheating."


    Although Liu Hansan has some regrets, fighting is like this, always full of accidents. Li Lianfan''s failure was not a crime of war.


    Because it was getting late, Liu Hansan ordered the camp to settle down and wait for the next day to prepare for the offensive.


    In the city of Nanchang, Zhunhar saw through Li Lianfan''s plan to deceive the city gate, but he couldn''t be happy either.


    Seeing through the enemy''s tactics, only to avoid one''s own losses, and did not take much advantage, the situation of defending the city did not improve because of this.


    He was under great pressure because he only had 15,000 troops in his hands.


    Among them, the Eight Banners soldiers that he could trust were only more than 4,000, and the others were Han army green camps.


    As for Liu Hansan, there are 30,000 people, dozens of cannons, and various advanced weapons.


    "You all talk, what should I do this time?"


    It was late at night, but Zhunhar didn''t sleep, instead he gathered a few henchmen to discuss countermeasures.


    "Up to now, only with the use of magical weapons can we have a chance of winning. Honestly defending the city can cause some losses to the opponent, but the result is that we will undoubtedly lose."


    One of Zhunhal''s associate leader said.


    What he said was right. In the case of insufficient strength, only by conspiracy can there be hope of victory.


    However, the reason why a conspiracy can be called a conspiracy is naturally a conspiracy that most people cannot think of.


    If he can think of a conspiracy that a small staff leader can think of, then it is not a conspiracy, at best it can only be called a conspiracy.


    The strategy he thought of was a night attack. Taking advantage of the exhaustion of Wu Jun''s long-distance attack, he led the army to attack at night.


    As long as it succeeds, it may be able to kill the enemy army or destroy Wu''s materials.


    "Night attack is not possible, it is too difficult. Moreover, as long as the opponent is not an idiot, it is impossible not to prevent night attacks."


    Zhun Haar rejected this suggestion, the success rate is too low, and it is not surprising enough, too ordinary. When marching and fighting, there is no general who cannot guard against night attacks.


    "Perhaps, we can gather the cavalry, leave the city at night, and lie in ambush on Meishan. When the enemy attacks the city tomorrow, the cavalry will attack the enemy''s artillery and generals.


    As long as their boss is killed, the enemy will withdraw. "


    Another attendant said, his words dazzled Zhunhal.


    This strategy is a bit strange, at least he didn''t think of it.


    And, if you think about it, it really has a certain degree of success.


    When Wu Jun attacked the city, the coach must be standing behind to observe, and he must be very close to Meishan. Because the city gate is not far from Meishan, the place left for Wu Jun is so big.


    When their cavalry came out of the woods, they could reach Wu Jun with only one charge, which had the effect of a surprise attack.


    As long as they act fast enough, they can behead the senior generals of Wu Jun before Wu Jun can react.


    "This plan is feasible, Nalanda, this task is up to you, you must kill the enemy coach. The outcome of this battle is up to you, so don''t let me down."


    Zhunhal agreed to this strategy, in fact, he couldn''t think of any other way besides this strategy.


    Moreover, even if this strategy succeeds, they are only temporarily safe.


    Killing a coach of Wu Jun, Wu Jun can continue to send new coaches over. Unless, they are able to kill the 30,000 army outside the city, but this is obviously impossible.


    What Zhunhar was thinking about was to repel Wu Jun, and then take advantage of Wu Jun to retreat by boat with his soldiers when he was ready for the offensive again.


    This Nanchang has fallen into a situation surrounded by all sides, and there is no way to defend it. It is the right way to escape to the north.


    The plan was set, and then the Qing army began to act.


    They gathered together two thousand cavalry, all Manchus.


    At this time, Zhunhar is not credible to the Han people, and if the news is leaked, the surprise attack will be meaningless.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, this group of cavalry went out of the city gate, and then quietly came to Meishan in the northwest.


    This Meishan is very close to the city wall of Nanchang, which is a natural barrier for Nanchang. At this time, it was an excellent cover for them.


    The next day, Wu Jun started cooking in the pot early in the morning and began the preparations before the attack.


    After all, there are still more than 10,000 Qing troops in the city. If the Qing troops were to resist to the end, they would also encounter a lot of trouble in attacking the city.


    There was no problem in taking down the city, but Liu Hansan didn''t want to cause too many casualties.


    After all, after taking down Nanchang, he still needs to divide his forces to capture the surrounding counties, as well as to attack Fuzhou and other places.


    In order to reduce losses, Liu Hansan ordered a few stair cars and prepared troops to blow up the city wall. The preparations were done adequately.


    After breakfast, Wu Jun¡¯s artillery took the lead in launching an offensive, putting a little psychological pressure on the Qing army.


    For some miscellaneous troops, the deterrent effect of artillery is quite large. Only experienced veterans can remain calm in the shelling, because the seemingly powerful artillery actually has a very low hit rate.


    However, this time the experience of the veterans of the Qing army was wrong. Although Wu''s howitzer had a low hit rate, it had a wide range of damage.


    There is no need to hit people at all, just within the bomb''s damage range, it is no longer safe.


    Zhunhar''s unit had never fought against Wu Jun before and didn''t understand it. So there is not much defensive deployment against howitzers.


    After only two rounds of shelling, Zhunhar discovered something wrong. The number of soldiers killed and wounded on the wall dared to exceed one hundred.


    This lethality is really terrifying. If he doesn''t want to do anything, Wu Jun doesn''t need to send people and ants to attack the city, and he can just blast them to collapse with a cannon.


    "Remove a person and hide first."


    Junhar has seen descriptions of howitzers in previous battle reports, but it is hard to imagine what is on paper. But now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he has a clear understanding of the so-called howitzer.


    Horror, really scary, much more powerful than solid bullets.


    Ever since, he quickly ordered the soldiers to withdraw from the city wall first, and staying on it was tantamount to death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 244), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 245： Cavalry assault

    Zhunhar was patient, waiting for the opportunity for Wu Jun to attack the city in an all-round way.


    After more than a dozen rounds of shelling, Wu Jun began to attack the city.


    They didn''t carry many shells, so they didn''t use the method of crashing the city wall.


    They will only use that tactic when they are attacking a tall, fortified city, or when there is no logistical pressure.


    Other times, it is not suitable.


    To siege the city, we still have to use traditional methods.


    Seeing that Wu Jun finally began to attack the city, Zhunhar was relieved and began to look forward to a surprise attack by his cavalry. At the same time, he also ordered the soldiers to return to the wall to defend the city.


    Under the urging of the Manchu soldiers, those green camps reluctantly re-entered the city wall to defend.


    They didn''t want to fight the powerful Wu army, but they didn''t dare to resist. When things are not connected, no one dares to take the lead. After all, even if you know that everyone has this mindset, the one who took the lead in rebellion has a low chance of surviving.


    No one took the lead, they could only start defending the city under the supervision of the supervising team.


    Like all the troops that hadn''t fought against Wu Jun, Zhunhaer suffered a bit when he started defending. The only hundreds of archers were killed by Wu Jun in two volleys.


    The remaining archers, no matter how persecuted by the Qing army officers, they refused to stand up and shoot arrows.


    This is not a fight, but a death,


    These archers used to stand in the safest place to carry out long-range attacks, often surrounded by other arms to protect them, so they were spoiled.


    Suddenly, they suffered such a tragic death and injury, and they simply couldn''t sustain it.


    "This Nanchang looks better than expected."


    Liu Hansan smiled. He thought that the Qing army was already very familiar with his own unit, and had mastered many defensive skills like the Qing army in Jiujiang.


    If that were the case, they would still have a lot of trouble in attacking the city.


    However, at first glance, it seems that the internal communication of the Qing army is not very good, and the defensive experience summarized by the Jiujiang garrison has not been shared with the Nanchang garrison in a timely manner.


    Maybe it was forgotten, maybe it was negligence.


    But this is not important, anyway, this is a big good thing for Wu Jun.


    Under the cover of the flintlock troops, Wu Jun had reached the city wall and launched an attack.


    Liu Hansan seemed to have seen victory beckoning, and he was in a very good mood.


    "If it weren''t for Zhunhar to be a diehard, it''s almost time for someone else to surrender at this time. If you are surrounded by enemies and have nowhere to escape, this kind of resistance is meaningless."


    Li Lianfan complained about Zhunhar.


    At this time, in Meishan, a few sentries rushed back to Nalanda, and reported: "General, the enemy''s siege troops have arrived under the city, and the ant-attached siege is underway."


    "How is the enemy''s rear defense?"


    Naranda asked.


    "There are about a thousand people in the artillery position, and there are nearly two thousand people in the position of their coach."


    The sentry replied.


    More than two thousand people, this is not easy.


    Nalanda frowned. If it were the Ming army of other forces, he would not pay attention to the two thousand people at all, and rushed over to finish it.


    However, what was in front of him was the Wu Jun, the most powerful army in the Ming army, who successively defeated the armies of Boluo and Luck Dehun.


    Although he has never played against Wu Jun, he can tell from the battle report that this Wu Jun is very powerful.


    Using two thousand cavalry to attack two thousand infantry, he was not sure of victory.


    After all, the other troops of Wu Jun are not too far away from the position of the coach, and they have no more than two quarters of time to kill at most. If the coach of Wu Jun is not killed within two quarters of an hour, their cavalry will be surrounded and wiped out.


    Moreover, considering their own safety, strictly speaking, they only have a quarter of an hour. After killing a quarter of an hour, they must retreat, unless they are determined to die.


    "My lord, or let''s attack their artillery. Artillery is precious. If we can kill their hundreds of artillery, it will be a great achievement. Moreover, the defense of the artillery position is relatively weak and the success is relatively high."


    One of Nalanda''s men said.


    This Zuoling said nicely, but in fact he didn''t want to die.


    The Wu Jun¡¯s artillery position is on the edge, and the risk factor is small. But the position of Wu Jun''s coach is too deep, and it is difficult to come out after entering.


    "Everyone, the time has come to be loyal to the country. We must not retreat with the whole body. We must kill the enemy''s main general with the belief that we must die. Only by killing the enemy''s main general can the enemy retreat. Just kill some artillery. , No show."


    Nalanda hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind to be loyal to the country.


    The main reason was that he couldn''t see the hope of survival. After Jiujiang fell, Nanchang became a place of death.


    Anyway, sooner or later, it will be a death, it is better to fight hard now. Even if it fails, a loyal name can be retained and the family can be treated kindly.


    Hearing what Nalanda said, the expressions of his generals were different. They were a little screaming and screaming that they would fight to the death. Some had a gloomy face, seeming to be dissatisfied with Nalanda''s decision, and others were like faces Dead gray, with despair on his face.


    No matter what they thought in their hearts, they were still observing Nalanda''s orders in their actions.


    Being a soldier is so helpless, even knowing that it is a dead end, after all, it is not faster to die.


    Two thousand cavalry rushed out of the forest, and when Wu Jun found out, the distance between the two sides was already less than one kilometer.


    "To the northwest, the Qing army made a sneak attack to protect the Chinese army."


    Wu Jun, who was beside Liu Hansan, quickly blew his whistle. The Qing army''s intention was too obvious, and it was to rush towards their coach''s position.


    "The general quickly get on his horse and evacuate this place first."


    Liu Hansan''s soldiers brought a horse, but he was also prepared for it. At this time, it was safer to mount and escape to the middle of the large army.


    However, Liu Hansan did not do so. He shouted: "Be calm, don''t panic, move closer to me."


    It''s not that Liu Hansan changed his temper and became not afraid of death.


    The main thing is that he knows the consequences of his escape. Although the crime is not deadly, his future career will be completely finished.


    He has climbed to this position, and his future is bright, and he must be the number one or two in the military in the future. Asking him to give up all this is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Therefore, even if he was panicked, Liu Hansan still pretended to be calm on the surface and ordered the soldiers to resist.


    "General, those are cavalry."


    The soldiers reminded them that among the 2,000 people in their vicinity, there were only 500 flintlock troops, and the others were cold weapons troops.


    When the number of people is too small, it is difficult to construct a hollow square. Moreover, the enemy''s goal is very clear, and that is Liu Hansan. At this time, it doesn''t make sense to place a hollow phalanx, just as the opponent hits the phalanx where Liu Hansan is.


    It is difficult to break all phalanxes, but it is not a big problem to attack one alone.


    Different tactics have completely different effects in different situations.


    Liu Hansan was not pedantic. He didn''t call the hollow square at this time, but used the traditional way to keep the soldiers in front of him. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 245 Cavalry Raid) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 246： Cant rush through

    Relying on his usual training qualities, Wu Jun quickly divided into six platoons, with the cold weapon unit in the front and the flintlock unit in the back.


    At this time, one of Wu Jun''s shortcomings was also exposed, that is, there were very few spearmen in their army.


    The main reason is that the spearmen are not as flexible as the swords and shields. In terms of function, they overlap with the bayonet in the hands of the musketeers. In terms of combat power, they are incomparable with the firecrackers.


    Therefore, there is less and less position for spearmen in the Wu army.


    Nowadays, the basic arms of the Wu army are the flintlock unit, the matchlock unit, the swordsman, the grenadier, and the archer.


    Among them, the number of archers is also declining.


    The main reason is that Wu Jun has given up training archers a long time ago.


    The training of archers is not directly proportional to the harvest. It takes only half a month to train a qualified firecracker, and it takes two to three years to train a qualified archer.


    Moreover, the role of the archer on the battlefield is not as great as that of the firecracker.


    Anyone with a normal mind can no longer train archers.


    It won¡¯t be long before the archers will be eliminated from the stage of history, and so will the spearmen.


    At this time, Wu Jun lacked spearmen, and suffered some losses when resisting the impact of cavalry. The weapons in the hands of those swordsmen and shields could not scare the horses.


    Seeing the cavalry getting closer and closer, the commander of Wu Jun shouted: "Keep the formation, and those who escape will kill you without mercy. Those who kill the enemy bravely will double the reward for silver and double the vacation."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. When there is no better way, Wu Jun also uses the reward to attract soldiers to fight the enemy bravely.


    Of course, this is not very useful, even if the soldier did not run away, it was because of the sentence before him that the escaped kills without mercy, not because the reward is doubled.


    "Free shooting."


    The battalion commander of the rifle battalion is also giving orders, and the archers are also giving orders. There are too many high-ranking generals gathered in their place. If something goes wrong, they will be unlucky for those responsible for protection.


    Some Wu Jun in the distance saw the main general''s location being attacked, and at this time they also rushed to the main general''s position.


    However, the siege troops continued to attack the city. They were far from the main general''s position, and ordinary soldiers did not even know that the rear was attacked.


    Some commanders saw it through the telescope, but did not give orders.


    Given their distance, it was too late to go back to rescue, so it might as well continue to attack the city.


    There was no order from above to stop the siege, and they did not dare to give orders indiscriminately.


    If chaotic orders affect the siege mission, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Pia."


    With the sound of gunfire, the cavalry of the Qing army began to fall continuously.


    Because the Qing cavalry rushed out too densely, when one cavalry fell, one more cavalry could often be overturned.


    Under normal circumstances, it is of course impossible for the cavalry to charge like this. They all need to keep a certain distance between them, and they have to keep a reaction distance before and after.


    But now, they don''t have time to adjust their formation, they just rushed over in such a mess.


    Why are these people still not running?


    The Qing cavalry rushing in front couldn''t help cursing in their hearts. When the cavalry attacked the infantry phalanx, what they hoped most was that the enemy flee because of fear.


    The enemy''s escape is best for them, and now Wu Jun still maintains a complete formation, and their cavalry has no good way.


    Although it could crash into it, it caused a lot of damage to Wu Jun. However, after they collided, they would also block the path of the cavalry behind.


    They are all elites.


    Nalanda sighed, and Wu Jun''s performance shocked him.


    It''s near, it''s near.


    The heart of the sword shield hand that was blocking the front had already mentioned his throat, simply closed his eyes, and used his whole body strength to resist the shield and hide behind it.


    Unfortunately, human power is really not worth mentioning in front of horses.


    Under the collision of the horses, the soldiers in the first two rows were instantly hit by the collision. Then the horse also fell down, the horse crushed the man, and the man crushed the horse, making a mess.


    The cavalry who fell to the ground was chopped to death in an instant.


    After the two front rows of cavalry collided with Wu Jun, their bodies piled up into a small slope, blocking the path of the cavalry behind.


    These soldiers blocked the frontal charge of the Qing army with their lives, and the Qing army could only hack and kill from the two wings.


    Condescendingly, the cavalry was very dominant at first.


    However, riding on the horse also gave the firecrackers a chance, and they don''t have to worry about accidentally hurting their own robes. At close range, they can aim at the immediate Qing army to shoot, unless it is very unlucky, otherwise they will generally not hit the person in front of them.


    The two sides fell into a situation of hacking and killing each other, which was very unfavorable for the Qing army.


    They need to quickly break through Wu Jun''s line, and then go to kill Wu Jun''s senior generals. Killing these little soldiers, no matter how much you kill, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Go around, go around."


    Naranda yelled, if you can''t rush over, then go around. Anyway, at the speed of a horse, it was only a blink of an eye to bypass the frontal formation that was less than a hundred meters long.


    "Keep the general in the middle."


    Liu Hansan''s soldiers began to lay out the last line of defense, guarding many senior generals in the middle.


    The commander of Wu Jun who stood in front also began to order: "Tangle them and chop off the horse''s legs."


    Their task is not to let the Qing army rush over.


    It is not easy for a man to chop a horse, but it is much easier to chop a horse''s leg. Desperately, many people swung their swords at the horse''s legs.


    There is no need to chop off, and the horse can''t stand it and fall down 100%. There is no threat to the cavalry who fell to the ground.


    Just as they were entangled, the nearest unit to them had arrived to support. Although the number is small, there is only one battalion, but there are many grenadiers in this battalion.


    In hand-to-hand combat, the lethality is better than the grenadier.


    More than a dozen grenades were thrown into the camp of the Qing army, killing a large area immediately.


    More importantly, these grenades created great chaos for the Qing army. Those horses were not used to the explosion sound, they were all startled by the explosion and began to be out of the control of the rider.


    Some of the horses that were shot by grenade fragments but were not seriously injured have already plunged into a rage and have begun various rampages.


    Some Qing generals saw this situation and knew that the operation had failed.


    Although they still have a slight upper hand in the current battle, as long as they can''t rush through, all this has no meaning.


    Some Qing troops who were afraid of death had quietly turned their horses around and began to flee the battlefield.


    They didn''t even plan to return to the city, and fled northward.


    Once someone starts to flee, the morale of their army will be greatly reduced in an instant.


    People are jealous, and if you die together, you may be able to balance yourself. But when he went to die, others went to flee for his life. This person who was going to die was not happy.


    As the first group of escaped soldiers successfully escaped, other Qing cavalry also began to flee.


    The danger of Liu Hansan and others was released.


    "Order the cavalry to pursue, and don''t let one pass."


    Liu Hansan ordered that he had never encountered such a dangerous and aggrieved thing since the war. If these Qing troops are not eliminated, he will feel unhappy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 246 can¡¯t go through) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 247： Unexpectedly

    On the wall, Zhun Haar has been paying attention to the raid outside the city, and even the defense on the wall is not too concerned.


    Anyway, Wu Jun couldn''t break through immediately, and he couldn''t hold on for a long time. The key to breaking the game was the sneak attack outside the city.


    However, soon Zhunhal was disappointed.


    In the beginning, Wu Jun did have some riots. However, Wu Jun calmed down after a while, and became entangled with the cavalry units of the Qing army.


    The Qing army struggled for less than two quarters of an hour before the deserters appeared first, followed by a major defeat.


    The remaining Qing troops either died in the hands of Wu Jun or were on the way to escape.


    Seeing that Wu Jun was still attacking the city in an orderly manner, Zhun Haar knew that this sneak attack had completely failed, and they had not achieved any results.


    Conspiracy and conspiracy. Only those who succeed can be called conspiracy, and those who fail can only be called misconduct.


    It''s up to people to plan things, and things happen in heaven. It''s actually a normal thing to plan to fail in a war.


    However, now Zhunhar is somewhat unable to accept such a blow.


    At this moment, the room leaked in the night rain. On a section of the city wall to the north of the city, some Han green camps were mutiny, beheading the Qing army supervising the battle and putting Wu Jun on the city wall.


    There were not many Eight Banners soldiers in Zhunhar''s hands, only about four thousand.


    This time, in order to sneak attack on the coach of Wu Jun, the most elite two thousand people were sent out, leaving only two thousand people to supervise the battle and serve as the reserve team.


    At this point, the personnel allocated to the city wall seem to be a little scarce.


    While defending the city, the soldiers of the Green Camp were frightened by Wu Jun''s powerful offensive and wanted to escape.


    If the Qing army has a large number of supervising teams, they still can''t help it, but now that the number of Qing army''s supervising teams is very small, some green camp soldiers boldly launched a mutiny.


    But when they started the mutiny, they discovered that the Eight Banners soldiers, who were originally aloof and invincible, were actually nothing great. They are all made of meat and can be stabbed to death with a single knife.


    Someone took the lead, and everyone else followed.


    Subsequently, this section of the city wall quickly fell.


    The Wu army on the city wall began to attack both ends and at the same time attacked inside the city.


    Such an accident caught the Qing army by surprise, and there was absolutely no way to save it.


    "General, retreat quickly. I have prepared a boat for the general. We can retreat from the water."


    Zhunhar''s subordinates urged that the Ganjiang River runs through the city, and they can board the boat directly in the city, and then enter Poyang Lake. If luck didn''t meet Wu Jun''s navy on the lake, they could escape all the way back to the north.


    "Oh, the defeat is like a mountain."


    Zhunhar sighed, and then began to retreat under the protection of the soldiers.


    In the past, a large number of descendants who accepted the Ming Dynasty quickly expanded their strength, but nowadays, the drawbacks have appeared.


    In a hard fight, these green camps can''t be counted on at all.


    Even, it will become a stumbling block.


    With hatred in his heart, Zhunhar didn''t think about revenge for those green camps now, but chose to escape in a dingy manner.


    However, when he got down to the city, there were already a large number of Wu army in the city, and he unexpectedly met a Wu army.


    "There is a big fish here."


    One of Wu Jun¡¯s company commanders shouted that breaking the city wall was a collective credit, but if an important Qing army general was captured or killed in the city, the credit would go to their team alone.


    As soon as the company commander saw Hal''s clothes and hat, he immediately distinguished that this was a high official.


    Therefore, he was excited. This is the rhythm of promotion and fortune.


    "Rush over."


    When Zhunhar gave an order, his personal soldiers rushed over, and his personal soldiers were much more powerful than ordinary soldiers.


    However, in the face of thermal weapons, the elite is only the offensive power, and in terms of defense power, it is actually similar to cannon fodder. As long as you get a shot, you have to burp.


    Several grenades exploded among them, and the so-called elites who were also bombed turned their backs on their backs, lying on the ground screaming and losing their combat effectiveness.


    The kind of scene where you can rush up and kill after hitting an arrow only exists in film and television dramas. On the real battlefield, let alone hitting an arrow, even if you get a kick in the foot, the pain is enough to make a person lose combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention those soldiers who were shot by grenade fragments or bows and arrows were extremely painful while lying still. A little movement would double the pain when the muscles in the wound were used.


    This is purely human physiological instinct, and has nothing to do with bravery.


    In fact, pain is a mechanism for human self-protection. The reason why pain is caused by injury is that the brain is telling the body not to move around. That will only bleed more blood and enlarge the wound.


    The most correct way is to lie down and wait for the wound to heal.


    It is precisely because of the self-protection mechanism of pain that human beings can survive.


    If humans can overcome pain, then humans will become extinct. For example, if you don¡¯t feel the pain, you don¡¯t need to invent tools to fight with the lions and tigers.


    The fate can be imagined.


    In short, the severe pain is insurmountable. The soldiers who were hit by the grenade wave instantly lost their combat effectiveness.


    The other soldiers who were lucky and uninjured panicked all at once. It was their first encounter with such a powerful weapon, and it was inevitable that they would be frightened.


    After they almost reacted, Wu Jun''s grenadiers had already ignited a second grenade.


    "My lord, let''s take a detour."


    The soldiers next to Zhunhar looked at the situation and knew that he would definitely not be able to rush through, so they could only let Zhunhar take a detour.


    Zhunhar was not hypocritical either, and immediately after leaving a small group of people cut off, he took another small group of soldiers to make a detour.


    Unfortunately, just after the delay, more Wu Jun has poured into the city.


    Before they reached a hundred meters on the detour, they met Wu Jun again.


    The Wu Jun encountered this time was not a grenadier, but a matchlock unit. But when they tried to rush past, they were taught to be human again.


    A wave of close-range volleys, followed by a bayonet charge.


    Matchlock troops, when confronted face-to-face with cold weapons troops, also take a lot of advantage.


    A wave of volleys killed nearly a third of the Qing army that charged, and the morale of the remaining Qing army fell directly to a trough. At this time, Wu Jun rushed up with his bayonet, directly overwhelming the Qing army''s last will to resist.


    These elites in the Qing army also began to flee and surrender at this time.


    When Zhunhar watched this scene, he vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    This fight was really too awkward. His petty temper was completely unbearable, and he was immediately angry.


    When Zhun Haar had an accident, everyone immediately lost their backbone. Facing Wu Jun who rushed over, many people had already thrown away their weapons. The few people whose brains were abnormal and still resisted were quickly stabbed to death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 247 Unexpectedly), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 248： Song Yingxing

    The war came to an end. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, it was generally relatively easy.


    The mutiny of the Qing army was an unexpected joy, allowing them to easily board the city wall.


    According to statistics after the war, their losses were not great this time. They also killed more than 800 people and seriously injured more than 100 people. The loss rate was less than 4%.


    Among them, the main ones who died were the soldiers who were responsible for protecting Liu Hansan and other generals.


    Those people suffered some losses when facing the cavalry, and suffered heavy casualties.


    This also reminds Liu Hansan that he should not be careless when he is dominant. The protection of oneself must be thorough.


    The enemy''s dying struggle is sometimes terrifying.


    The Wu Jun''s loss was less than 1,000 people, and the Qing''s loss was not particularly large.


    Nearly a thousand of those two thousand cavalry died in battle, and hundreds of others were captured, and one or two hundred escaped.


    The escaped cavalry is a hidden danger, but Liu Hansan has no way to hunt.


    In addition to the cavalry, more than 1,500 people were killed in the Qing army defending the city, and almost all of them surrendered or were captured alive. Together with their coach Zhunhar, they were also captured.


    This is a big victory, and we can report good news to Jiujiang.


    After conquering Nanchang, Liu Han''s three soldiers were divided into several routes, four thousand people all the way to Ji''an, and another 10,000 people to Fuzhou. The remaining part stayed in Nanchang, and part went to capture the villages and towns around Nanchang.


    Saying it was a capture, in fact, it was to make a statement and tell the gentry and landlords there to let them know that Wu Jun will be the master here in the future, and the tax will be paid to them.


    Nowadays, the imperial power is not going to the countryside. That is to say, the countryside is still in the hands of the local squires. Relying on clan rules and management, the government does not have so much energy to manage the countryside.


    Only when taxes are collected, the government will intervene in rural affairs. At other times, large and small matters in the rural areas are settled internally by their clan.


    Soldiers from all walks of life acted one after another, wherever they went, they were basically watching the wind, and landlords and gentry expressed their willingness to obey.


    Compared to being ruled by the Qing Dynasty, it is definitely better to be ruled by Wu Changqing, after all, everyone is Han.


    Of course, county officials in a few places were very confused, or because the information was not well informed, they did not know that the Qing army had been defeated. Therefore, some county magistrates and princes chose to resist Wu Jun''s request to take over.


    And such resistance, without exception, has become a joke.


    Those villagers who had been temporarily organized met professional soldiers who had undergone rigorous training. The scene was really horrible.


    Hundreds of courageous Wu Jun attacked a dozen people. Wu Jun fired a row of guns. Only five or six people died in the hundreds of courageous courage. The others were scattered.


    This is the truest portrayal of the rabble, the casualties they can bear are very limited.


    It''s a bit like the gang fights of the underworld in later generations. Before the fight, they can still be dragged like two to five or eighty thousand. Once a few people are killed in the fight, the others will immediately start slipping away.


    In this world, there are people who are not afraid of death, but there are absolutely very few people.


    After that, the recalcitrant magistrates and magistrates were shot to death, and the army took charge of these places.


    In addition to these county officials, Wu Jun also encountered sporadic resistance in some parts of the country.


    Mainly because of communication problems, the gentry had already paid taxes to the Qing army. They were worried that Wu Jun would levy taxes again after taking over, so they clashed with Wu Jun.


    And the communication and explanation that these big soldiers don''t understand, instead of asking them to reason with the gentry and policy, it is easier to directly suppress them.


    There were also five or six landlords and villagers who died because of such misunderstandings, and the deaths were relatively unjust.


    However, in general, Wu Jun''s takeover of the surrounding areas of Nanchang was fairly smooth, and there was no major resistance or conflict.


    At the same time, Liu Hansan personally took people to Fengxin County and found Song Yingxing.


    Song Yingxing, the Zhizhou in the former Ming court, is a fifth-grade.


    However, Liu Hansan wouldn''t take it seriously now for a five-rank official. In the previous era, Song Yingxing was not worthy of Liu Hansan''s visit in person.


    However, the times are different nowadays, the status of those Ph.Ds in miscellaneous studies is getting higher and higher. Anyone who has studied miscellaneous studies will be valued in Wu Changqing''s regime and can mix well.


    Song Yingxing has very high accomplishments in miscellaneous studies, and he is the author of the great scientific work "Heavenly Creations".


    Excluding those scientific works by Wu Changqing, Song Yingxing''s Tiangong Kaiwu is the most comprehensive scientific work of this era. It records dozens of manufacturing technologies and preliminary principles of agriculture, handicrafts, sulfur, textiles, dyeing, etc.


    In later generations, this book was called the scientific encyclopedia of the seventeenth century.


    Scientists like this kind of self-taught are very precious. They have unparalleled talent in science.


    Liu Hansan knew that Wu Changqing attached great importance to these Ph.Ds. He had inquired about Song Yingxing''s whereabouts before.


    Therefore, after capturing Nanchang, his first task was to find Song Yingxing, invite him to Nanjing, or tie him to Nanjing.


    At this time, Song Yingxing was in his hometown Fengxin to escape the war. The Longwu court had sent him an invitation to recruit, but he did not agree, because he was not optimistic about the Longwu regime.


    More importantly, he heard that Wu Changqing in Nanjing is vigorously promoting the promotion of miscellaneous studies, and he is very longing for it.


    Only by working under Wu Changqing can he give full play to his strengths and realize his values ??and ambitions.


    He once asked a friend to bring a batch of books on elementary physics written by Wu Changqing from Nanjing, and he was fascinated by it.


    Song Yingxing had originally wanted to go to Nanjing, but now Liu Hansan, a powerful figure with a heavy hand in his hands, personally invited him. This gave him enough face. Song Yingxing naturally had no reason to refuse.


    He immediately asked his family to prepare the luggage, and then went to Nanjing under Wu Jun''s escort.


    In addition to Song Yingxing, Liu Hansan also sent people to look for celebrities and talents.


    There are many academies in this place in Jiangxi, the style of writing is very strong, and the talents are particularly large.


    As for Wu Changqing, talents have always been there. Whether it is a PhD in miscellaneous studies or a traditional literati, Wu Changqing can arrange work for them.


    Although traditional literati and Confucian scholars do not understand science, their IQ is much higher than that of ordinary people, and their learning ability is very strong.


    It is much easier for them to relearn miscellaneous learning than to teach a child to become a talent.


    Although children are the future, current development is also very important.


    These are all talents that can be quickly developed, who can master certain new knowledge in a short period of time, and then apply it to other places. These people can act as a transitional role. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 248 Song Yingxing) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 249： Deceive too much

    Fuzhou, when Xue Guiren led an army arrived, Fuzhou was already occupied by Zhu Yujian.


    It turned out that Zhu Yujian''s plan of persuading surrender was unexpectedly successful.


    The main reason is that there are no Eight Banners soldiers in Fuzhou.


    The garrison were all the green camps of the Han army. Seeing that the army was no longer good enough, they naturally wanted to change backing.


    And Zhu Yujian, this backer still looks very powerful on the surface, after all, Zhu Yujian''s territory is big. The whole of Yunnan, Guangdong and Guangxi, Fujian, Hunan and southwestern Jiangxi are his sites.


    There are many people who respect Zhu Yujian as emperor, so Jin Shenghuan, the guard in Fuzhou City, chose to surrender Zhu Yujian.


    So far, Zhu Yujian''s force in Fuzhou has reached 30,000.


    Although the Ming army had 30,000 people and was still defending the city, Xue Guiren was not afraid at all.


    He directly sent an envoy to ask Zhu Yujian to withdraw from Fuzhou, saying that Fuzhou belongs to them.


    Because it was because they defeated the Qing army in Jiujiang that Zhu Yujian was able to pick up this cheap.


    This statement cannot be said to be completely unreasonable. Without them, Zhu Yujian would have dreamed of taking Fuzhou.


    However, Zhu Yujian was the emperor of Ming Dynasty at any rate. Xue Guiren asked the emperor to cede the site to them. This was enough to vomit blood from those foolish loyalties.


    "Presumptuous and rebellious, does Wu Changqing want to rebel?"


    Huang Shanling stood up and cursed, and Zhu Yujian, who was sitting above, was also angry with blue veins on the back of his hand.


    If this wasn''t for worrying about intensifying the conflict, he would now want people to drag the messenger out and kill him.


    But he can''t. Killing the other party''s messenger is tantamount to immortality, and there is no room for negotiation. He couldn''t bear the consequences.


    To do this as an emperor, Zhu Yujian occasionally has a dull feeling.


    "Master Huang is afraid of death and made a mistake, right? My governor is canonized by King Lu and has no affiliation with King Tang. How can you rebel against it?"


    The messenger argued.


    "His Majesty Long Wu is the orthodox. After receiving the response from the world, sooner or later, King Lu will abdicate and return..."


    Huang Shanling said a lot of things that he didn''t even believe, and that King Lu would abdicate, and it was a joke.


    "This is your family affair. In short, our general said, if His Royal Highness Tang takes the initiative to withdraw from this Fuzhou, our general will not be embarrassed. But if His Royal Highness insists on occupying this Fuzhou, then we can only see the truth on the battlefield. ."


    Wu Jun''s messenger completely ignored Huang Shanling''s sophistry. In the face of strength, eloquence actually didn''t have much effect.


    Xue Guiren just asked for Fuzhou out and fights if he doesn''t. There is no reason to say it, it''s just that arrogant.


    "Hmph, just hit it. Are we really afraid of you?"


    Huang Shanling hummed.


    At this time, Zhu Yujian had got up and left first.


    In fact, he already had the idea of ??wanting to quit, but he couldn''t say this idea, otherwise it would be the loss of Long Yan.


    This kind of concession can only be done by the courtier, and he must avoid embarrassment.


    Some officials have already understood his behavior. So he said to Wu Jun¡¯s messenger: ¡°The messenger will go to rest for now, and I will give you a reply after discussing it.¡±


    After Wu Jun''s envoy went down, everyone had a thorough discussion.


    Huang Shanling''s toughness before was nothing more than a need for the scene. If he really wanted to fight Wu Jun, he didn''t have enough confidence in his heart.


    Even the Qing army was defeated by Wu Jun. Can they fight?


    Although there were only 10,000 Wu Jun who came this time, they may not have been able to fight this 10,000 people. Moreover, even if it is defended, Wu Jun will continue to increase troops.


    Therefore, they have to consider not only the current battle, but also the future battle.


    "If I say the big deal, let this Fuzhou go out. Anyway, Nanchang has been occupied by them, and only one Fuzhou is of little use. Instead of spending time with them here, it is better to retreat to Ganzhou for the time being and try to develop."


    The conservatives said that they don''t want to and dare not fight Wu Changqing''s army now.


    "Joke, there has never been a reason for the emperor to give the land to his courtiers. If we give in, wouldn''t it be possible for the people of the world to laugh, and courtiers in other places will continue to obey us as before?"


    The radicals said angrily. They said that they would not let it go. If the big deal is a big deal, they would fight a game, at least to show their attitude.


    Because, as an emperor, Zhu Yujian needs a certain degree of majesty. If facing Wu Jun and chose to back down, wouldn''t it be possible for ministers in other places to see his weakness?


    As a result, the courtiers in other places would be even more dissatisfied with Emperor Longwu''s orders.


    Of course, even now, there are still a large number of courtiers who seem to surrender and actually refuse to obey his orders. Than how to Tengjiao, such as Zheng Zhilong.


    "Does it save face in a defeat?"


    The conservatives complained, and now they can retreat decently. If you retreat after a defeat, you will be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Jin Shenghuan watched their constant arguing, and his heart was cold, regretting to death.


    I knew that this would happen, and I would not surrender to Zhu Yujian if he was killed. After a long time, it turns out that Wu Changqing and Zhu Yujian are so incompatible.


    Moreover, when Zhu Yujian faced Wu Changqing, he was so wasteful that he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    What''s the use of this kind of emperor besides a title? It has completely existed in name only.


    Seeing those controversies of the Ming army, Jin Shenghuan knew that he would undoubtedly lose in this battle.


    And he had to start thinking about his own future again, considering whether to find a chance to surrender Wu Jun. After all, Wu Jun looks the most promising now.


    However, he used to lower the Qing, and then lower the Ming, and now he is going to lower Wu. After this operation, his reputation is really completely stinking.


    Even if Wu Jun accepted him, it was impossible to reuse him. Because the nature of his cartilage has been exposed.


    Thinking of this, Jin Shenghuan couldn''t help sighing. In this troubled world, even the leader of the army is often involuntary.


    After some argument, the main battle faction won.


    They said that Wu Jun has only 10,000 people, and they have 30,000 people, and they have an advantage in number.


    As long as it can hold the attack of these 10,000 people, Wu Jun may not have so many troops to support it, and may abandon Fuzhou.


    Even if Wu Jun insisted on coming to fight, it would not be too late to retreat at that time. Being able to fight a victory and then retreat is not a particularly shame.


    After all, the emperor is here, and everything needs to be considered face-to-face, instead of making decisions based solely on material gains and losses. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 249 Deception) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 250： Vulnerable

    Zhu Yujian didn''t kill Wu Jun''s messenger, and probably still had some illusions, hoping that Wu Jun would not dare to attack him by the world.


    However, he obviously underestimated the ambition of Wu Changqing''s soldiers.


    Now even if Wu Changqing doesn''t want to be emperor, the soldiers under him will be unhappy. If you don''t become an emperor, how can we be the founding hero?


    Therefore, Liu Hansan and Li Shaobin and other generals are intentionally or unintentionally intensifying the contradiction between their own side and the court, and they hate to engage with the court now.


    Several of their military leaders have done this, and the younger brothers below are naturally learning to do what they like.


    As for the loyalty to Daming, there may be another point among this literati. Among the generals, there are really few pitiful ones. Xue Guiren had surrendered to the Qing army without any psychological pressure before, and now he is attacking Ming Dynasty Emperor Zhu Yujian, and naturally there is no pressure.


    "Prepare to attack the city, let these mobs see what a real elite is."


    Xue Guiren disdainfully said, although he didn''t even bring a cannon on this expedition, he was not worried at all.


    With just two flintlock regiments, a grenadier battalion, and a sniper squad, the firepower of these people is enough to make the Ming army unable to cope.


    This is just a gap in weapons. In terms of the individual quality of the soldiers, Wu Jun has even left the opponent a few blocks away.


    It can be said that the current Wu Jun can at least guarantee to continue fighting at a 30% loss rate.


    As for the mobs of Zhu Yujian, two adults died, and the remaining soldiers would collapse and escape 100%, and the supervising team could not stop them.


    Or, the supervising team will take the lead in fleeing.


    Following the order, Wu Jun began preparations outside the city.


    On the city wall, seeing that Wu Jun was really starting to attack the city, some officials were trembling and yelled at the rebellious officials and thieves.


    Unfortunately, this kind of verbal abuse could not stop Wu Jun''s footsteps.


    Soon, a flintlock regiment of Wu Jun came under the city wall to cover fire.


    As for the Cold Weapon Corps, the pontoon bridge was built at this time.


    They were too lazy to fill in the moat, and just put up a few pontoons for soldiers to pass through. Anyway, they didn''t have any large siege equipment such as locomotives, only ladders.


    Therefore, even if the moat is not filled, there is no problem.


    Of course, there are some hidden dangers if the moat is not filled. For example, if the Ming army takes the opportunity to get out of the city if it cannot be attacked and needs to retreat, then they will have no way of retreating, and it is easy to cause a big defeat.


    However, Xue Guiren did not believe that his troops would not be able to attack this small Fuzhou, nor did he believe that he needed to retreat.


    With such confidence, they skipped the step of filling the river and attacked directly.


    "Archery."


    Seeing Wu Jun unscrupulously building a pontoon under his nose, Huang Shanling was so angry that he didn''t come out. This is humiliation, naked contempt.


    Since joining the army, he has never been so despised.


    Huang Shanling was going to teach them a lesson, but when their archers raised their heads, Wu Jun pointed at their gun barrels and white smoke came out. Immediately after the gunshot, bullets flew.


    Hundreds of archers fell dozens of them at once.


    This was the first time they had seen the power of flintlocks, and many people were immediately stunned, and some squatted down in fright. The rest of them shot arrows out, but the results achieved were extremely limited.


    Wu Jun''s steel helmet protected the soldiers'' heads very well. As for the arrows in other parts of the body, it is not a particularly big deal.


    Soon, Wu Jun completed the second reload and fired a second shot.


    The Ming army fell again by 20 or 30 people. After two rounds, the Ming army''s archers fell nearly 70 people, reaching a 10% loss.


    This fighting time before and after, just a few breaths.


    The remaining archers were scared to death. When have they fought such cruel battles?


    In previous battles, it was hard to die for a long time.


    And now, ten percent died in the blink of an eye. At this speed, Wu Jun''s pontoon under the city hasn''t been built yet, and archers like them will die.


    They don''t know whether the city can hold them, and they don''t care, they just know that they can''t live if they continue to resist.


    It was terrible, all the archers hid, no matter how the chief scolded them, they would not get up again.


    And their chief did not have the courage to kill directly, facing the soldiers'' fear of war, there was no way for a time.


    This is the mob, the real elite, the officers who dare to fight can cut first and then play, how can they be like this.


    Since there is no punishment for fear of war, who would bite the bullet and fight.


    Without an army that is absolutely obedient, there will be too many problems in battle.


    "General, how do you fight this battle?"


    After the generals of the Ming army saw two rounds of volleys, their soldiers dared not look up. How to defend this kind of combat power?


    Huang Shanling who asked this question was a little angry, and he also wanted to find someone to ask, how to fight this battle, there is no way to fight at all.


    Before, I only heard that Wu Jun¡¯s firecrackers were powerful, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he knew the true power of the firecrackers was really terrifying.


    The main reason is its loading speed, which is simply incredible.


    With this rate of fire, what other weapon can stop it?


    Huang Shanling was still suffering from a headache. It didn''t take long for Wu Jun''s pontoon to be built. Wu Jun rushed to the city and set the ladder to the wall.


    However, they did not seize the time to climb up, but waited until the grenadier arrived, and then began to climb.


    The grenadiers threw their grenade up, and the Ming army who encountered this kind of thing for the first time was a little confused.


    Although most of their officers already knew that there was a weapon in the Wu Jun called a grenade, which could be thrown out to explode and kill the enemy. However, the textual information seen from the battle report or the information from hearsay is still not image enough.


    Therefore, the officer of the Ming Army also stunned for a moment, and then realized that it might be a so-called grenade, and then hurriedly shouted.


    They also know to shout, not knowing how to respond.


    Immediately afterwards, the grenade exploded.


    The sudden explosion blew up the soldiers on the city wall and turned them on their backs, causing chaos.


    At this time, the rest of the soldiers were either scared or stunned, or they were escaping in the chaos, and no one thought of defending.


    Soon, the first group of soldiers that Wu Jun climbed up the city wall, and the degree of success made Wu Jun a little confused, for fear that this was the enemy''s strategy.


    However, after seeing the panic on the Ming army''s face, Wu Jun, who was on the city wall, finally understood that there was no trick, but simply that the enemy was too bad.


    It is human nature to be bullied and afraid of hardship. Seeing such a group of counselors, Wu Jun, who was already very vicious, seemed to have become even more vicious at this time.


    A team of five dared to kill more than a dozen Ming troops, and the momentum was as if they had a huge advantage.


    What is even more speechless is that the dozen or so Ming troops were really frightened by this momentum, and they backed away quickly.


    Such a funny scene almost made Huang Shanling who was watching the game spit blood. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 250 is unbearable), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 251： Self-paralysis

    As more and more Wu Jun climbed up the city wall, the Ming Jun finally couldn''t hold it and collapsed.


    "Don''t retreat, the time has come to be loyal to the country. Kill me back. Personal soldiers supervise the battle, and those who fear war will not be amnesty."


    Huang Shanling finally drew out the knife and hacked to death a soldier who tried to escape. At the same time, he also ordered the soldiers to supervise the battle together.


    Although he couldn''t hold it anymore, he had to buy Emperor Long Wu some time to escape and delay Wu Jun''s progress as much as possible.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a blood hole on his forehead, and the whole person fell straight down, and the breath was gone in his nostrils.


    Also due to lack of experience, the generals of the Ming army did not pay attention to protecting their own safety.


    The war today is completely different from before.


    A single rifled gun can change the command style of an officer. Those who don''t choose to change will most likely be killed like Huang Shanling.


    "grown ups."


    Huang Shanling''s soldiers wailed a few times, and the other soldiers ran away even more brazenly when they saw that the coach was dead.


    The city wall has completely entered a state of non-resistance.


    In the city, as early as the moment Wu Jun climbed up the city wall, soldiers ran into the city and reported to Zhu Yujian that the wall was lost. Zhu Yujian was asked to move immediately.


    "So fast?"


    Zhu Yujian sighed, he was actually mentally prepared for failure, so he was ready to escape.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to lose so quickly, he didn''t even hold on for half an hour.


    However, this is not the time to entangle these things, Zhu Yujian took some of his cronies, opened the south gate, and fled southward.


    Wu Jun did not encircle Fuzhou, or that Xue Guiren never thought about capturing or killing Zhu Yujian alive.


    In any case, they are still the emperor anyway.


    If this catches Zhu Yujian, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. If Zhu Yujian was killed accidentally, it would be even more troublesome.


    After all, it was the royal family, no matter what Zhu Yujian was guilty of, ordinary people were not qualified to kill him.


    Zhu Yujian fled, and the Ming army in the city was in a big defeat.


    With more than 20,000 soldiers defeated, Wu Jun was actually quite exhausted from hunting down.


    Let alone killing 20,000 thinking and thinking people, it would take several hours to kill 20,000 pigs.


    Wu Jun launched an operation to arrest the defeated soldiers in the city. One of the company teams encountered Jin Shenghuan, and Wu Jun''s company commander stopped.


    Although the Ming army was a mob, there were more than 3,000 people in front of them.


    No matter how **** these three thousand people are, their number one hundred people cannot be opponents.


    "Which general is in front of you, here is the golden voice, and I will lead the people here to wait for your army, and I would like to surrender to your army."


    Just when he was nervous and didn''t know what to do, Jin Shenghuan took the lead in expressing his willingness to surrender.


    Under the big tree, it is good to enjoy the cold, and Jin Shenghuan, the wall of grass, betrayed again.


    With such a large-scale surrender, the company commander of Wu Jun couldn''t be the master, and he hurriedly reported to the rear.


    After Jin Shenghuan, a slightly more powerful force surrendered, there was no more force in the city that could threaten Wu Jun.


    After a few hours, Fuzhou returned to peace.


    Basically, the defeated soldiers had surrendered or fled, and Wu Jun took control of Fuzhou.


    In this battle, Wu Jun only killed more than 100 people and seriously injured several others. There were more than 1,000 soldiers who died in the Ming army, and 18,000 were captured. More than 7,000 people were evacuated with Zhu Yujian, and more than 2,000 people escaped and disappeared.


    The results look very rich, but defeating such a mob is actually nothing to be proud of.


    After more than 10,000 prisoners, Xue Guiren removed the old and the weak, and took the prisoners back to Nanchang.


    Now they have a lot of troops, and they look down on those old and weak who can only cost the army.


    Xue Guiren returned to Nanchang, but in Fuzhou, he only left a non-main force group with more than one thousand troops stationed there.


    Anyway, he was not afraid of the Ming army coming to attack, and Fuzhou was not a particularly important city.


    Nan Feng, Zhu Yujian''s army retreated in the direction of Nan Feng in frustration.


    He was like two people when he went to Fuzhou with arrogance and arrogance.


    This battle allowed them to thoroughly see the gap between themselves and Wu Jun.


    "Your Majesty, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs."


    In the camp, Huang Daozhou didn''t seem to be in a good mood when seeing Zhu Yujian, so he gave a word of comfort.


    "This defeat also allowed me to find the right direction for army training. Next, we need to get the secrets of flintlock guns at all costs and the methods they use to train the army.


    Then we use these mountains and mountains to fight for development time to build a truly powerful army to confront them. With our provinces and tens of millions of people, there are still opportunities. "


    Zhu Yujian said.


    After all, he is not the kind of person who has been spoiled since childhood, but has experienced various ups and downs since childhood. Therefore, the ability to withstand setbacks is much stronger than that of ordinary emperors.


    Even if this battle failed, even if their strengths differed greatly from that of Wu Jun, he was still not discouraged.


    When they first took the throne, their strength and the Qing army are also very different, and the situation is not worse than before, but he has never been discouraged.


    If all his subordinates can be truly loyal, he is really likely to make some achievements. It''s a pity that the prestige of the Zhu family has been almost defeated by the previous emperors, leaving Zhu Yujian only a mess.


    "Your Majesty can learn from the failures and strive hard to govern. It is the blessing of Ming Dynasty. The wolf ambition of Wu Changqing has been exposed. I think some loyal men in Nanjing will certainly not stand by, and we can also take the opportunity to win over."


    Zodiac Zhou suggested.


    It''s just that when he said that, he was not very optimistic about Zhu Yujian in his heart. What I am doing now is nothing more than doing my best, obeying the destiny, and leaving the name of a loyal minister.


    "This is a very good plan. If he can win over the officials with real power under him, it can also cause him some trouble."


    What Zhu Yujian needs now is time. He needs time to raise military expenses, form a new army, and build weapons.


    "Gu Yanwu''s population monument has always been good, maybe we can fight for it. He is the head of Wu Changqing''s civil servants. If we can convince him, it will be of great benefit to us.


    Someone suggested.


    "Although Ma Shiying likes to exclude dissidents, he is quite loyal to Daming and is also an object to win."


    The other person also echoed the sentence.


    However, these words they said were actually more like comforting their own failures, together they made up an illusion and gave themselves some hope.


    Anyone with a bit of a brain should also know that with Wu Changqing''s trust in Gu Yanwu, how could Gu Yanwu betray?


    Speaking of it, Wu Changqing is even considered Gu Yanwu''s Bole. Even if Gu Yanwu was still loyal to Daming, he would at best resign and retire, and it would be impossible to frame Wu Changqing secretly.


    As for Ma Shiying, it goes without saying that a selfish person can count on how long his loyalty will last.


    What they said is more like group psychotherapy together, collective self mental paralysis. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 251 Self-paralysis) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 252： Military payment system

    Compared with Liu Han three, Wang Dayong is progressing more smoothly here.


    The Qing army in Jingdezhen, Yingtan, Shangrao and other places did not deploy heavy troops. When they encountered the main force of the Wu army, they were quickly defeated.


    After occupying these places, Wu Changqing gained a lot of tax revenue.


    Jingdezhen''s porcelain is famous all over the world, especially now that ocean trade has started, the porcelain here has become more in short supply. At the same time, Jingdezhen also made a lot of wealth by selling exquisite porcelain.


    Now, the tax here belongs to Wu Changqing.


    In addition to porcelain, the farmland around Poyang Lake is a very important grain-producing area.


    After taking control of this place, the people in Wu Changqing''s jurisdiction can not only have enough food, but there are also grains that can be sold to other places.


    Wang Dayong left thousands of people to garrison these places, and then began to return to Nanjing with the main force.


    Their combat plan this time has been completed, and the next step is to return to Nanjing to rest, then cross the river north to start the Northern Expedition.


    After eliminating the army of Luck Dehun, the Wu Jun no longer threatened much in the south.


    Whether it is Zhu Yihai or Zhu Yujian, or He Tengjiao in the west, their strength is not enough to shake the foundation of Wu Changqing.


    In this way, he can rest assured of the Northern Expedition and go straight to the Central Plains.


    At the beginning of June, all the army returned to Nanjing.


    At this time, the number of Wu''s troops has reached 220,000, of which 150,000 are the main force and 70,000 are the second-line troops stationed in the local area.


    The larger the size of the army, the more detailed its division.


    If this is not the case, the military expenditure is simply too much.


    A main flintlock soldier has a monthly salary of three taels of silver. If they all follow this standard, then their monthly army salary will cost 660,000 yuan, plus the cost of materials, 1 million a month is not enough.


    No one can sustain this kind of expenditure. Zhu Yujian raises a soldier, and he doesn''t even get one or two dollars a month. Among Zhu Yihai''s army, only the main army''s salary can reach one or two.


    In the Qing army, the monthly salary of the main force of the Eight Banners can reach two or two, and the other second-line troops have only one or two or even less.


    Among all the armies, Wu Changqing''s military salary is the highest, which is also an important reason for their strength. People are willing to sell their lives only if there is a lot of money.


    Many soldiers who surrendered were very willing to work for Wu Changqing, relatively safe and making money.


    In order to solve the problem of military expenditure, Wu Changqing also subdivided the army.


    Among them, the miscellaneous troops stationed in small places such as Yingtan Fuzhou have only eight yuan per month. The average monthly payment for the second-line troops stationed in important places such as Nanchang, Jiujiang, and Suzhou is one or two yuan.


    Among these units, the cold weapon unit has a monthly salary of one or two, the firegun army has a monthly salary of one to two, and the grenadier and other technical arms also have a monthly salary of one to two.


    The main force in the field, the lowest-level cold weapon unit, also has a monthly salary of one to five dollars. These are the main forces in the siege of the city, and they often need to work hard, and soldiers who do not have such a high salary will inevitably have resentment in their hearts.


    There are two or two matchlock troops, three and two flintlock troops, and other technical arms are higher.


    The basis for the formulation of these military rates is mainly determined from the risk, effectiveness, and technical difficulty.


    The more dangerous the place, the higher the military pay. For example, hard fights are based on the main force, so the main force¡¯s military pay is higher than that of the second-line troops stationed there.


    The more effective the soldier, the higher the military salary. For example, snipers, their role is much greater than that of ordinary soldiers, and their military pay is also much higher.


    The higher the technical requirements, the higher the military pay, such as artillery, the captain of the navy, and so on.


    After subdividing, Wu Changqing can save nearly 300,000 military expenses every month.


    The most important thing is that this kind of military payment system can convince the soldiers without feeling unfair.


    If you feel unfair, you can try to climb up.


    In order to give these soldiers an ascent path, Wu Changqing also formulated various methods of transfer.


    It is very simple for second-line troops to enter the main force, train hard, and then apply for assessment. Individual quality, all skills can be passed the assessment.


    In the main force, the cold weapon unit wants to be transferred to the firecracker army, only need to perform well in the battle, the next time the advanced weapons will be given priority.


    With the continuous production of flintlock guns, many cold weapon units that have done a lot of work have been replaced with shotguns, and they have successfully transferred to become the core force.


    And if you want to become other technical arms, you can only rely on their own learning and talents.


    People who think they are talented can apply for assessment.


    After passing the assessment, they can be transferred to artillery, cavalry and navy.


    The only special thing is the sniper company. At present, there is basically no way to enter the sniper company. You can only wait for the sniper company to suffer casualties.


    However, this wish is difficult to realize. Among the entire army, the sniper company is the safest.


    Having fought so many wars, the Sniper Company has killed one person at present, and they are still accidentally shot in the head by Liu Ya. It is sheer luck to get home.


    If you want to become a sniper, you might as well use snacks when you go to night school, learn to measure and recognize words, so you can at least be transferred to an artillery.


    The army began to rest and reorganize in Nanjing, and Wu Changqing also wanted to reward the generals for their merits and conduct some military personnel changes.


    Army reorganization is a very delicate matter, and there are many aspects that need to be considered.


    For example, improving the military''s combat power, facilitating command, changing the power of officers, and so on.


    In order to complete the adaptation, Wu Changqing even stayed up all night.


    The next day, Wu Changqing held the highest-level military conference. In the main force, officers above the regiment commander were almost all present.


    In a large living room, there is a rectangular wooden table in the middle, which can seat about thirty people on both sides. These are the positions of the division commander, the chief of staff, and some special brigade commanders.


    There are wooden signs with names on them, tea, fruits, and people with names can sit on both sides of the wooden table.


    The other regimental commanders, brigade commander-level officers, sat on the chairs around them, and didn''t even have a cup of tea.


    In the army, there is no saying that everyone is equal. The most important thing in the army is the hierarchy. Regardless of official position, military rank, clothing medals, etiquette, every detail emphasizes the hierarchy.


    In the army, it is important to obey the command of the chief.


    An army without absolute obedience is a mob, because in battle, sometimes it is always necessary to sacrifice the ego and some people to die.


    Without absolute obedience, who wants to die?


    This is cruel to individuals who are asked to sacrifice. But in order to win, in order to reduce losses, for the benefit of most people, this kind of cruelty is necessary. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 252 Military Pay System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 253： Tri-Service Adaptation

    Before Wu Changqing arrived, many military officers were not seated.


    Several people gathered around each other and communicated with each other.


    Many people have smiles on their faces, because if nothing happens, they will all be promoted.


    "Old Li, I heard that a military-level organization will be established this time?"


    Liu Han asked three times.


    In the previous military establishment, the highest-level officer was the division commander, but now that the number of the military is increasing, the establishment of higher-level institutions has become an inevitable thing.


    Otherwise, there will be a war in the future, and it will be prone to not all belong to each other.


    Everyone is a division commander, and it is a question of who listens to whom. Only when a military commander is established can we better manage the overall situation.


    "It should be."


    Li Shaobin didn''t know that this kind of important matter has always been Wu Changqing''s utterance, and they have at most a little power to make suggestions.


    "I don''t know how the military-level organization will be organized. Don''t combine all the flintlock units into a single army. This will reduce the overall combat effectiveness of the army. The combination of services is very important."


    Liu Hansan said.


    What he worries most is that Wu Changqing organizes all the flintlock troops into one army. In that case, he is very likely not to be the commander of that army.


    If you were just a commander of a cold weapon force, it would be boring to control tens of thousands of troops.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The general has more experience in the organization of the army than you."


    Li Shaobin saw Liu Hansan''s careful thinking, and couldn''t help but complain.


    On the other side, Zhang Yingyuan said to Lu Guangzu: "Master Lu, I heard that your family members have been taken to Nanjing. Now you can restore your name and get promoted with peace of mind."


    "I don''t dare to ask for promotion with this little credit. I''m content to keep my current position as head of the team."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    Compared to some other surrenders, he was fortunate enough to secretly rescue his family back to Nanjing.


    "As far as our group of surrendered generals is concerned, it may be that Master Dong and Master Xue are the best mixed. This time I am afraid that the position of a main teacher will not be able to escape."


    Several of their officers who surrendered in the later period formed a circle. They were all surrender generals, and they shared a common language with each other.


    Of course, another important reason is that it is more difficult for them to squeeze into the circle of the old school. It was embarrassing to have to squeeze in and be ignored.


    At present, the officers in the Wu army are divided into several factions, of which the most powerful is naturally the veteran faction, headed by the three kings Li and Liu, they have absolute power.


    Other Dai Zhijun, Wu Yi and others are also in important positions.


    In addition to the old sect, there are also the surrender, the new sect, the Manchu sect, and non-affiliated people.


    There are a large number of surrenders, and some have very large official positions, such as Dong Tianbao.


    The freshmen are the officers who came out of the military classroom, and they are also known as the academies. This group of people is characterized by their youth and high military literacy.


    However, because of its low starting point, the current official position is generally not high, but the potential is great.


    Among them, Chief of Staff Tao Dongcheng, Staff Officer An Fugui, and Artillery Regiment Commander Yan Yizhou are the representative figures.


    The number of Manchus is very small, only three or four. However, because of their particularity, it is difficult to integrate into other circles, so just a few people also form a circle.


    Among them, the leader is naturally Man Dahai, who made the Qing court gritted his teeth. Now he is also quite powerful in the Wu army.


    Those without factions are Xiong Rulin, Qian Sule and others.


    For the sake of their future, they have completely nothing to do with Zhu Yihai.


    Originally, their starting point was very high, but because of their previous status, their current development is not ideal.


    "The general is here."


    A reminder came from outside the door, and everyone immediately stopped chatting and stood by their respective positions.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing entered the hall and sat in the position of chief. Said: "Everyone is lucky, sit down."


    Everyone sat down and waited for Wu Changqing''s words.


    "Everyone performed well in this Jiangxi battle..."


    Wu Changqing came with a necessary scene, and then he talked about the army adaptation that everyone cares most about.


    "The current garrison troops remain unchanged for the time being. The main force is 150,000. My plan is to divide into three armies..."


    The main force of 150,000, of which there are as many as 30,000 flintlock troops.


    There are also 30,000 cavalry troops, 20,000 arquebus units, and 20,000 sword and shield soldiers.


    15,000 navy, 10,000 archers, 5,000 grenadiers, 5,000 artillery, and 10,000 death squads. Other miscellaneous special arms are about 5,000 people.


    Wu Changqing divided these people into three armies, plus five independent divisions.


    Among them, the First Army consisted of 15,000 flintlock troops, plus 10,000 swordsmen and grenadiers, with a total of 30,000 people. The commander was Li Shaobin.


    The arms of the Second Army are exactly the same as those of the First Army, and the commander is Liu Hansan.


    On the surface, it seems that his position is finally on the same level as Li Shaobin, but Li Shaobin still has to be a little bit higher in terms of the degree of closeness between the two in Wu Changqing''s mind.


    The Third Army is composed of 20,000 matchlock troops, plus other auxiliary arms, and its total strength has reached 30,000. The commander is Wang Dayong.


    The strength of the Third Army is obviously weaker than that of the other two armies. This is not because Wang Dayong is not favored, but because the army needs to be organized in this way.


    It is not possible to organize a single unit into a single army, and it is not possible to divide a certain unit into an army.


    Wang Dayong''s abilities are relatively average, and he works hard, so Wu Changqing arranged for him to be the commander of the army.


    If Liu Hansan is allowed to do it, there will be grievances in the other party''s heart. It would be a waste of talent to let Li Shaobin do it.


    In short, Wu Changqing still values ??the very obedient Wang Dayong. Although the power is a little smaller, the treatment in other respects is not lower than that of the other two people.


    Regarding status, he is not inferior to Liu Hansan. He is not used to seeing Liu Hansan on weekdays. He can spray directly, and Liu Hansan has nothing to do with him.


    The total strength of the three services reached 90,000, followed by various independent divisions.


    The 30,000 cavalry was divided into two divisions, the commanders were Dong Tianbao and Man Dahai.


    The 15,000 navy army became a division on its own, and the commander was Wu Yi.


    Five thousand artillerymen formed an artillery division, and the commander was Zhang Xuanyi.


    Ten thousand archers formed a crossbow division, commanded by Xue Guiren.


    Wu Changqing divided the military power rather than concentrating the flintlock troops into one army.


    He will not give too much power to a certain subordinate. Now they are the commander of the army. Even if someone betrays and rebels, it is only the strength of an army.


    Although it will hurt the bones, but it will not shake the foundation.


    If the flintlocks were concentrated in one army, Wu Changqing would not be able to rest assured no matter who was the commander of the army. Once its commander rebelled, it would be forever.


    The 30,000 flintlock unit was already 80% of his combat power.


    The heart is separated by the belly, and even the loyal Li Shaobin, Wu Changqing can''t see through his brain. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 253 Adaptation of the Three Armies) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 254： Celebration banquet

    In addition to the appointments of these army commanders and independent division commanders, some other people who have given credit have also been promoted.


    Qian Sule, Chen Shichang, Zhang Yingyuan, Xu Yuxian, Li Lianfan and others were all promoted to division commanders.


    Dai Zhijun is the Chief of Logistics, Tao Dongcheng is the Chief of Staff, Xiong Rulin, An Fuguisheng is the Chief of Staff...


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also established a military rank system at this commendation meeting.


    It is difficult to distinguish between the chief of staff and the division chief because of the lack of ownership of some officials. It is difficult to distinguish who has a higher status.


    However, with a military rank, there can be a clear contrast.


    The first is soldiers. Soldiers are divided into five ranks: private, superior, corporal, sergeant, and sergeant.


    The rank of a soldier is determined by the length and importance of the enlistment. The recruits who have just joined the army are the lowest rank private soldiers, but after training, if they have excellent performance and can join the flintlock unit, their rank can be directly promoted to superior or corporal.


    And some veterans who have been in the cold weapon force for half a year can also be promoted to superior soldiers. As for those who have been in the flintlock unit for half a year, they can be promoted to sergeant or sergeant.


    Of course, most of these are aimed at future situations. People who can stay in the army for half a year and have not died can almost all be mixed into a squad leader.


    The squad leader will be awarded the rank of sergeant directly, regardless of the time of enlistment.


    For the ranks of officers, Wu Changqing also adopted the mature military rank system of later generations.


    From low to high, they are ensign, lieutenant, captain, major, lieutenant colonel, colonel, colonel, major general, lieutenant general, and general.


    The corresponding military positions are platoon commander, company commander, battalion commander, regimental commander, brigade commander, division commander, army commander, military commander, and commander-in-chief.


    Of course, this is only a rough correspondence. In some special cases, there will be some fluctuations.


    And this special situation is very much among Wu Jun.


    Because of their different arms, the difference in their combat power is very large.


    The importance of a flintlocker and a shielder is completely different. So he is also a division commander. One of them is already a colonel, while the other may be just a lieutenant colonel.


    A cold weapon division commander transferred to a flintlock division as division commander can be regarded as a kind of promotion. It is the same as the Shangshu of the Ministry of Libu turned into the Shangshu of the Officials, but it is indeed a promotion, and vice versa, it is demoted.


    Another example is Wu Yi, the navy commander. Although he is only a commander, he is the supreme commander of the navy. Therefore, his military rank is one level higher than that of the colonel, to major general.


    In terms of military rank, he is already on par with Li Shaobin.


    The navy seems to be very weak and unimportant now, but when China is unified, the center of gravity of the army will shift to the navy in the future.


    Therefore, Wu Yi''s development prospects are very impressive.


    Dai Zhijun and Tao Dongcheng are also major generals. Although they do not have military power in their hands, their position is very important.


    With the military rank, if the leader of a certain unit dies on the battlefield, Dai Zhijun and others can directly take over with the military rank, minus unnecessary disputes, and save the situation.


    Wu Changqing announced all the appointments and adaptations, and everyone is generally satisfied.


    After all, the army has increased, so the corresponding power and official positions of everyone have been promoted.


    Relatively speaking, Li Shaobin''s power has dropped a little bit, but he is still the first man in the military, so he has no opinion in his heart. This is especially true for Wang Dayong, he is satisfied with everything he has in front of him.


    After all, he used to be just a head of a hundred households, but now, he is the head of an army of thirty thousand.


    The increase in this rate is simply incredible. At least, Wang Dayong had never thought that he could have such a day before.


    Those who are also satisfied are the returnists, compared with those who have died in the fight against stubbornness, they can still rise up in the ranks of the Wu army and continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Moreover, Wu Jun looks very promising, and he might be able to unify the world in the future.


    And although they are not considered to be the founders of the country, they should be able to combine the merits of the dragon by then.


    This meeting was purely a reward for meritorious deeds, so after the appointment was arranged, it was a celebration banquet, and no follow-up plan was discussed. I''ll talk about that kind of thing another day.


    At the celebration banquet, a variety of good wines, meats, and delicacies were served.


    Because Wu Changqing supported the encouragement of overseas trade, some fruits and vegetables from other places were also introduced to China in advance.


    Such as onions, cabbage, string beans. These vegetables are not necessarily better than the local vegetables, but they are fresh after all, so they are quite good at first glance.


    Because there are not many seeds purchased, the area where these things are now planted is not large. The only ones are basically supplied to the government and are some of the benefits that Wu Changqing gave to his men.


    A small amount will flow into the rich businessmen to show Wu Changqing''s gift.


    This kind of thing, that is, it still has a role to win people''s hearts. As the seeds mature, the planted area will increase exponentially, and it will soon become an ordinary product.


    In terms of meat, there are currently no imported products.


    However, Wu Changqing comes from the 21st century where the whole people eat food, and he knows cooking techniques far beyond this era.


    Under Wu Changqing''s suggestion, the cook at home improved the hot pot method and added many spices such as chili to make the taste more delicious and attractive.


    For example, boiled fish and roasted whole lamb. Although these ingredients have appeared in this era, their techniques are still relatively primitive and rough. Wu Changqing always felt something wrong when he was eating.


    Therefore, he even took the time to give advice to his cooks and ask them to make improvements.


    After many improvements, the taste is almost the same as that of later generations, at least Wu Changqing is quite satisfied with it.


    He still cares about what he eats.


    In order to make food that satisfies him, he even spent resource points to purchase a batch of spices that have not yet appeared in this world at the system store.


    Anyway, those spices are very cheap in the system''s judgment, and the price is not even as cheap as steel and coal.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing exchanged a ton of each seasoning, specifically to improve his daily meals.


    In order to reward everyone this time, he not only sent his own private chef, but also brought out the best ingredients and seasonings. This kind of small favor is actually quite effective.


    Sure enough, Wu Changqing saw the effect he wanted on everyone''s faces.


    "It''s so delicious, what kind of meat is this?"


    Liu Hansan grabbed the serving girl''s wrist and asked.


    "It''s ordinary beef, but it was cooked by the chef of the grandpa, and a lot of precious seasonings are added to it. This kind of seasoning is usually only supplied to the grandpa."


    The maid replied.


    "It''s so fragrant, or the general will enjoy it."


    Wang Dayong said with emotion.


    "It would be great if I could eat this kind of delicacy often in the future."


    Liu Hansan is also a person who pays attention to enjoyment. He likes power, women, and delicious food.


    "In the future, I will give more credit, maybe I can be banned by the general a few more times. As for you want to eat more often, don''t think about it."


    Li Shaobin complained to him, this top-notch delicacy, it''s not bad to eat it once occasionally, and I want to live the same life as Wu Changqing, how is this possible.


    "Man, do you still miss your hometown now?"


    At the other table, Dong Tianbao teased Man Dahai who was eating meat. Man Dahai used to be outside the customs and it was easier to eat. Now that I taste this kind of food, I forgot to take my image into consideration.


    "Already reluctant to think about Shu."


    Man Dahai laughed and said, this was a self-deprecating sentence, but he was not embarrassed to say it.


    No way, it doesn''t work if you don''t say that, you can''t sigh and show the expression of missing Man Qing, it''s not looking for death.


    Liu Chan said that not thinking about Shu is not necessarily stupid, but more helpless. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 254 Celebration) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 255： Ocean trade

    After the army completed a new round of reorganization, it entered a state of rest.


    It is impossible for any army to fight continuously, so the mental state of the soldiers will definitely go wrong.


    No one can stand the continuous high-pressure life.


    If it weren''t for the need to rest, Dudor would not have returned to the north with his army last year, and he might just take advantage of the situation to calm the south.


    Today, Dudor is also regretting this decision last year. He did not expect that Wu Changqing would suddenly rise.


    Although Wu Jun''s combat effectiveness was strong, the loss rate was always much lower than that of the enemy''s, but in total, they had killed a lot of soldiers, which amounted to tens of thousands.


    Those soldiers need to rest, and war supplies also need to be prepared.


    In order to cope with the Battle of Jiujiang, the Weapon Workshop transported all the gunpowder and shells in stock. Now if there is another large-scale decisive battle immediately, they will not have so many gunpowder and shells.


    Food needs to be stored, broken ordnance needs to be repaired, and some soldiers who are too seriously injured to return to the battlefield need to be resettled.


    In short, there are many troublesome things.


    For those soldiers with minor disabilities, Wu Changqing will arrange advanced literacy classes for them to learn some commonly used characters and to be able to read official documents.


    These people can be transferred to grass-roots police officers in the future, or grass-roots officials such as village chiefs and town chiefs.


    Wu Changqing would not allow the village to be in the hands of the gentry and landlords forever. He wanted to infiltrate every village and every corner of the country.


    And this requires a large number of grassroots cadres who can read and understand official documents, are loyal, and have low salary requirements.


    These slightly disabled soldiers are good targets. After the baptism of war and Wu Changqing''s training, they will be more loyal to Wu Changqing.


    Moreover, their salary requirements will not be too high, after all, they are physically disabled. It is already a great conscience that the government can arrange for them.


    At least, it is a great conscience compared to other forces.


    As for the severely disabled soldiers, those who have family members send them home to subsidize a sum of money.


    Without family members, they are placed in a nursing home and supported by the government with money.


    Although this is a huge financial burden, it is a super big way to buy the military''s mind.


    When Wu Changqing announced this series of regulations, the soldiers had spontaneously knelt down and shouted long live.


    It is long live, not a thousand live. They all hate Wu Changqing as the emperor, because Wu Changqing can issue more decrees that are beneficial to them.


    Where did the soldiers of this era encounter such a good ruler?


    After being disabled, he can be supported for life.


    This allows these soldiers to have no worries at all, and they can be more brave when fighting.


    When Wu Changqing sacrificed this ultimate move, he almost no longer had to worry about being rebelled. Even if an officer wanted to rebel, his soldiers would not agree.


    The war temporarily subsided, and Wu Changqing''s focus returned to the economic aspect.


    Having promised those benefits to those soldiers, he must find a way to earn more money to be able to do it.


    Among the many memorials, he saw a secret report submitted by Qin Fen, which said that after Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian imitated him to start ocean trade, it had a little impact on Songjiang''s business.


    Originally, those Western European merchants had only Songjiang a choice, and Wu Changqing and the others could control the pricing power.


    Now, those Western European businessmen have more choices. They can trade with Ningbo or Fuzhou.


    Although the cost of goods produced by Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian is much higher than that of Wu Changqing, Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian are not as greedy as Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing may have to have more than four or five times the profit, but Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian are willing to trade as long as they have one time the profit.


    Calculated in this way, it is more cost-effective for Western European merchants to go to Ningbo and Fuzhou for certain commodities.


    And this is bound to squeeze Songjiang''s market share. After all, the number of foreign merchant ships that can reach China to do business today is limited. There are more ships in Ningbo and Fuzhou, and fewer ships in Songjiang.


    Seeing this secret report, Wu Changqing was annoyed to fight.


    Compared to Western European businessmen, they should be regarded as a group anyway, and they don''t know unity at all.


    As long as the prices remain consistent, Western European merchants have no choice but to be forced to trade with them and be made money by them.


    But now, being engaged by Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian, not only can they not make much money on their own, but Wu Changqing''s profits will also be affected.


    Infighting always benefits outsiders.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help but think of Japan''s competition with China''s textile industry in the later Republic of China, which also used its internal disunity to arbitrarily lower prices.


    Wu Changqing was upset when he thought of this kind of thing that would rather be cheaper for outsiders and kill others.


    If it were not for some influence, he would hate to send troops to the south now, first calm down the south and then talk about it. Keeping them will only become a stumbling block.


    Fortunately, Songjiang has many unique products, such as matches, high-quality steel, and cheap cloth. Relying on these commodities, Songjiang is still the most prosperous port.


    These are things that are very popular overseas, especially armors and swords made of steel.


    Although muskets have been popularized in Western Europe, there are still many places in the world where cold weapons are still used for combat, such as the South China Sea, India, the Middle East, Africa...


    In cold weapon combat, armor is very useful.


    People with armors only need to protect their necks and heads when slashing, while those without armors must protect their entire body. Basically, an armoured army can slaughter an armourless army.


    Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant only needs one tael of silver to build an armor, while in India, such an armor can sell for 20 taels.


    Things that can save lives are so valuable.


    In places where silver is produced in Japan, it can even sell for thirty taels.


    Its profits are too large for many people to imagine.


    Ocean business in this era is so profitable, not to mention that Wu Changqing''s products have unparalleled cost advantages.


    Today, armor and swords have become their main export commodities, followed by cloth, ceramics, and tea.


    Matches and cigarettes are also very popular, but few people can afford them and they are luxury items. So although it is also profitable, the market is small.


    Unless Wu Changqing allows these commodities to be reduced in price, this is impossible. He will not reduce prices until local demand is met. Only when the domestic market is saturated, he will allow the price to be sold overseas.


    What other commodities are especially needed by the West?


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help thinking about it. He needed to make more advantageous commodities to scrape global wealth and complete the accumulation of capital.


    In the original time and space, the capital for the development of the industrial revolution in Britain relied on the slave trade.


    At this time, the black slave trade in the West was in full swing. Relying on the slave trade, the countries of Western Europe are accumulating capital and wealth frantically.


    Wu Changqing was not so cruel and couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    To complete the accumulation of capital, he can only rely on trade to scrape the wealth of the Western European world.


    Therefore, he needs more advantageous products. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 255 Ocean Trade) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 256： Shipbuilding plan

    After thinking about it, Wu Changqing was surprised to find that he didn''t have any suitable products to sell to the West.


    If it is too advanced, the people over there don''t need it. For example, if you get a bunch of batteries now, they will only say what it is.


    A little bit advanced, Wu Changqing worried that it would inspire their people''s wisdom and promote their development. For example, if you sell steam engines, the West will definitely pay a big price to buy them.


    However, after they buy it, they will definitely disassemble the research. As long as they are given enough time, there will always be someone who can crack the mystery.


    The West also has talents, or, because of the geographical location, the scientific and cultural atmosphere there is relatively strong, and there are more scientific talents than China in this period.


    If you help them enter the steam age ahead of time, it will be a big loss. At least, Wu Changqing does not have such a good heart. He even hopes that Western Europe will always maintain a primitive feudal society.


    If conditions are available in the future, technological development in Western Europe must be suppressed.


    Too advanced and not too advanced can not be sold, and backward products are destined to be unable to make too high profits, just like cloth, they can only win by quantity.


    Although the fabric factory in Songjiang, Suzhou, Nanjing has been expanding wildly, the profit brought by its production capacity is still too small for a power.


    Maybe you can sell sailing warships to them.


    An idea came to Wu Changqing''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more he found it feasible.


    If you want to say what is most lacking in the West, it is undoubtedly ships.


    Only with ships can ocean trade be carried out.


    As for the crew, there is never a shortage. Those desperadoes may not even know how to swim, and they can go on board as sailors.


    In order to build ships, the Queen of England even called on the whole country to plant trees, the kind of nanmu specially used for shipbuilding.


    It was with this move that Britain later built much more ships than Spain, and then defeated Spain in one fell swoop, became a maritime hegemon and an empire that never sets in the sun.


    Ships are very in short supply in the West.


    As long as it is manufactured, there is no need to worry about not being sold, and there is no need to worry about not being able to sell at a good price.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing has another advantage. He can use the most advanced technology to build the most advanced Galen ship.


    At present, there are two main types of merchant ships in the West, one is the slightly backward Kara ship, and the other is the Galen ship that can be equipped with artillery to defend against pirates.


    This kind of ship has a large loading capacity and strong protection. It is currently the most popular ship of ocean-going merchants.


    There are not many shipyards that can build Galen ships, because this is now a high-end technology.


    Moreover, even the shipyards that have mastered this technology have very low efficiency, and there is no assembly line production. The manufacturing is mainly based on the experience of the employees, and the cost is very high.


    But even so, the profit of shipbuilding is still considerable.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing intends to vigorously develop the shipbuilding industry. First, it can be sold to Western European merchants to make money, and secondly, it can also be sold to local merchants, encouraging local merchants to go to sea and selling goods directly to Western Europe, so as not to give foreigners the opportunity to make a difference.


    In addition to building Galen ships, Wu Changqing also plans to build professional sailing warships and sell them to Western Europeans.


    Professional warships are not as big as Galen ships, but they are longer and faster than Galen ships.


    Because the Galen ship needs to load as much cargo as possible, the hull has to be made very large. For professional warships, only combat power is considered. In order to install more artillery on the hull, the hull must be very long.


    Because of the higher speed, the hull cannot be made too large.


    In short, professional warships and ordinary commercial Galen ships are completely different, and when battleships and Galen ships fight, Galen ships have little chance of winning.


    One thing that is very beneficial to Wu Changqing at present is that the Western naval warfare thinking has not been well developed, so there is no professional warship.


    They fought, and the battleship they used was the Galen ship. The firepower was very weak. Basically, the artillery made a difference. To decide the victory or defeat, we still have to rely on the side battle.


    And professional warships can be equipped with a large number of artillery, which can directly sink the opponent.


    What Wu Changqing can be sure of is that the professional warships he has built will surely be popular in Western Europe.


    After all, at this time, Western European countries are fighting for maritime hegemony.


    The arms business has always been the most profitable business.


    Build sails first and sell them to opponents, and then drive steamboats to bully them in the future.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help snickering after thinking about that picture. This method is really a bit detrimental. He can imagine the scene of those foreigners vomiting blood when they see the steamboat.


    shipbuilding.


    Wu Changqing wrote two words on the paper, and then spent 100,000 technological points in the system mall to light up the manufacturing craftsmanship of Galen ships and sailing warships, and then write these crafts on the paper.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing issued a shipbuilding order.


    In addition to government construction, he also encouraged private capital to enter. Even if it is private capital, he will provide those advanced technologies, and he only receives a small dividend.


    The merchants he ruled make money, which is equivalent to him making money.


    In addition to issuing the shipbuilding order, Wu Changqing also found Wu Yi and gave him an important task to send the navy to Ningbo and Fuzhou to experience.


    All ships trying to trade in Ningbo and Fuzhou will be seized, and all ships coming out of Ningbo and Fuzhou will be seized.


    This time, Wu Changqing will also be a robber.


    He wants everyone to know that if he wants to do ocean trade, he has to go to Songjiang obediently. Otherwise, you will have to worry about pirates.


    As for whether this would lead to revenge from Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian, he did not consider.


    He doesn''t care whether it will attract criticism from Zhejiang and Fujian businessmen.


    He is not worried about whether it will attract protests and resistance from foreigners.


    In the face of interests, these are all clouds. Dare to hinder him from making money, that is to do right with him, and that is to seek death.


    "Brother Wu, this task is very arduous. After all, you were on the river before, but this time you are going to sea. However, I hope you can overcome the difficulties. Ocean trade is very important to us. Without that trade, we cannot afford so many troops. ."


    Wu Changqing said that there is a big difference between the surface of the sea and the surface of the river. If Wu Yi can''t do it, he can only choose other capable people to do it.


    He called Wu Yi and said Brother Wu. That was because everyone started the incident together, but he didn''t really regard him as the eldest brother.


    Wu Yi knew this very well.


    He said: "The subordinates must complete the task of the general. If they can''t, the subordinates will come to see you.


    This is not what it used to be. He is now in front of Wu Changqing, who has always regarded himself as a subordinate.


    "Big Brother Wu is serious, your safety is the most important thing. You can take my note to prepare. If you need anything, let Dai Zhijun give priority to it."


    Wu Changqing said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 256 Shipbuilding Plan) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 257： Capital inflow

    After the shipbuilding order was issued, businessmen who were looking for investment became excited.


    Based on past experience, any industry that Wu Changqing personally named to focus on development will become very profitable. Such as steelmaking and salt making, these are huge profits.


    The shipbuilding industry this time is another rare opportunity for them.


    Those who want to do business with some spare money in their hands are already ready to move and start various preparations.


    Please, contact the timber supply and find the shipyard.......


    However, the shipbuilding industry has a large initial investment and a long profit recovery period. It is not an industry that ordinary people can enter. No one is worth a million, and they are not qualified to enter the market.


    Once you gain a firm foothold in this industry, you don¡¯t have to worry about your livelihood within three generations.


    "Father, I think this shipbuilding industry is very good. Now ocean-going trade is becoming more and more prosperous, and the demand for ships is very large. As long as we enter the industry now, we will definitely be able to develop. In our hometown, there are many old craftsmen who can build ships. This is us The advantages."


    In a mansion in Nanjing, a middle-aged man, holding a newspaper in his hand, analyzed to his father.


    "It''s just that, can we enter the trade? As mentioned above, the government will provide the most advanced sea-going technology for those who enter. After all, we are northerners. They will rest assured that they will give us the technology without worrying about us leaking it to the Qing court. ?"


    Hong Tianwen said that they are the richest man in Huai''an. Because there are so many opportunities for the South to make a fortune, they came to Nanjing with capital and wanted to open up a new business.


    Originally, they wanted to get involved in the steel or grain industry, but after visiting Nanjing, they found that the profit of the grain industry was very low, and that prices and transportation were relatively controlled by the government.


    The same is true for the steel industry. These important industrial authorities have strict controls and are not suitable for their northerners to invest.


    Originally they were about to give up and were ready to return to Huai''an.


    At this time, Wu Changqing issued a shipbuilding order, stating that he would support the shipbuilding industry and encourage local businessmen to go overseas for business and open up overseas markets.


    This allowed them to see business opportunities, but they were worried that they would not be able to enter the job because of their status.


    "I will visit Master Hong Chengchou. He is now in charge of development matters in the Ministry of Commerce and has a great say. As long as he can help us, we will definitely be authorized."


    Hong Tailin was going to go through the back door, which was the most used method of their businessmen.


    If you have trouble, find an official.


    As for the Huai''an Hong family, this Hong Chengchou, as the assistant minister of the Ministry of Commerce, naturally knew a little bit and knew that their family was very rich.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou quickly met with Hong Tailin.


    After all, a very important part of his work is to attract investment, which is called attracting investment.


    As long as there are businessmen to invest in Nanjing or the South, he welcomes them with both hands.


    The more investment he draws, the more developed his business will be, the more jobs he will create, and the more beautiful his career will be.


    "I have seen Master Hong."


    Hong Tailin bowed.


    "Sit down without courtesy."


    Hong Chengchou greeted him, and then the two of them had a few words of nonsense.


    Hong Tailin praised the current achievements of Xia Hong Chengchou, and Hong Chengchou praised the strength of the Xia Hong family.


    Later, Hong Tailin understood his intention: "I came to Nanjing this time because I wanted to settle down in Nanjing and find some money to make a living here."


    "This is very good. The Governor is now encouraging business. It is a wise choice to invest in Nanjing."


    Hong Chengchou said.


    "The Governor''s heart is for businessmen like us. It is the blessing of us businessmen. However, after my many inspections in Nanjing, I found that most of the industries have already been first entered. There are also some industries, and I am not qualified to enter the industry."


    Without the qualifications to enter the industry, do they want to enter the steam engine manufacturing industry? In the manufacture of new weapons, is this guy a businessman or a spy?


    Hong Chengchou suddenly became vigilant, although he liked the flow of capital into Nanjing very much. However, some of these industries are strictly prohibited by ordinary businessmen.


    For example, the manufacture of steam engines, the manufacture of flintlock guns, the manufacture of cement, etc., these core technologies Wu Changqing is very deadly, they are looking for very reliable partners to operate, and at the same time, they will always send people to supervise to prevent technical leaks.


    There are so many forces that want to steal these secrets, as large as the Qing court, Ming, and as small as a wealthy businessman. They all want to steal the secrets to make a profit.


    Over the past few months, the intelligence department has captured as many as dozens of spies. Among them, there are many people who pretend to be businessmen and try to obtain secrets in the name of cooperative investment.


    Therefore, when Hong Tailin said that he could not enter the industry, Hong Chengchou became alert.


    "Which line are you going to enter?"


    Hong Chengchou asked.


    "This is the latest shipbuilding industry recommended by the Governor. When my family was in Huai''an, I had also been involved in the shipbuilding industry and had quite a lot of experience. But this time I want to enter the shipbuilding industry, but I am worried that the government will treat it differently because of our identity in the north. Provide us with the most advanced shipbuilding technology."


    Hearing that it was the shipbuilding industry, Hong Chengchou felt a little relieved.


    Compared with those core technologies, the shipbuilding industry is not so strict.


    Even in the event of a technology leak, the enemy cannot use this technology to quickly change the strength of the army, and cannot change the general trend of the world.


    Therefore, this kind of business can be opened to northern merchants.


    "These technologies are after all the painstaking efforts of the Governor, if they are leaked out, wouldn''t they be enemies."


    Although he could open up to them, Hong Chengchou didn''t say it clearly, but first talked about his own difficulties.


    This is just to collect some benefits.


    After he surrendered, any property in the north was confiscated by the Qing court, so he is now relatively poor and can only get a little basic salary every month.


    This monthly salary is a lot for ordinary people, but for him, a third-ranking member, it is really not enough. The house he lives in is still rented, and other things in Nanjing are cheap, that is, housing prices have been rising.


    There is no other way. There are too many people who want to settle in Nanjing.


    Because of the reasons for his surrender, or for the sake of his future career, Hong Chengchou did not dare to embezzle or accept bribes.


    In desperation, he can only count on this additional benefit fee.


    In fact, this kind of money is strictly speaking corruption, but this kind of corruption is harmless to the government. If he doesn''t charge the money, he will also issue a permit to Hong Tailin.


    After receiving the money, he will only issue a license and will not give other benefits.


    This is called bribery and not in vain, and it doesn''t matter whether you collect money or not. This kind of money is generally not too risky to collect. Even if something goes wrong, the punishment is very light.


    For Hong Tailin, paying such a sum of money to buy peace of mind is not a loss.


    In this era of corruption, some businessmen will not feel at ease if they don''t give any benefits to being an official. Just to perform operations with some people in later generations, I like to stuff the doctor some red packets.


    With the intention of both parties, the matter was quickly settled. Hong Tailin obtained the business license, but he needed to be supervised by the government.


    In this incident, Hong Tailin honored Hong Chengchou with ten thousand taels of silver, which was considered a huge sum of money.


    There are not a few northern merchants like Hong Tailin. They often do this in order to be able to do business in Nanjing.


    The investment environment in Nanjing is very good, and capital inflow is the general trend. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 257 Capital Inflow) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 258： Messenger of the Qing court

    On June 5th, a convoy entered Nanjing. They were the peace ambassadors sent by the Qing court.


    The two armies fought without beheading. Although the two sides are now feuding, Wu Changqing and several ministers met Mao Wenci, the envoy of the Qing court.


    This Mao Wenci was a Han Chinese, but he had taken refuge in the Qing Dynasty at a very early time, he was very loyal to the Qing court, and was more commonly used in the Qing court.


    The reason why the Qing court sent him was mainly because of his identity as a Han Chinese, so he was less difficult to make in negotiations. If a Manchu is sent over, the two sides may fall apart if they disagree.


    "I have seen General Wu."


    Mao Wen gave a gift.


    After some polite remarks, Mao Wenci began the theme of this trip. He said: "The Central Plains have been wars for years, and the people have no livelihood. The regent feels that the people in the world are suffering and he is unwilling to fight with the general.


    It is said that General Wu loves the people like his sons, and cares about the people, and he and the regent are really in the same way. As the so-called heroes see the same things, I hope that the generals will be able to consider the common people, turn wars into jade, and stop fighting.


    The regent is willing to rule the river with the general and rule the world together. "


    Mao Wenci said something beautiful, and gave a reason to care for the people.


    "Hahaha, Dorgon is scared, right?"


    Liu Hansan laughed and laughed, mocking the messenger, it would be more appropriate for them to do it. Wu Changqing''s ridicule in person seems to be of a low style, and when his subordinates ridicule, it can be attributed to the fact that his subordinates are rude and do not understand etiquette, and the Qing court has nothing to say.


    "General Liu laughed. The regent is a talent that has been seen for a hundred years. He has risen from a corner outside the pass, and now he has occupied half of the world. Why should he be afraid of anyone. The reason why he sent me is for the people of the world.


    The north has been plagued by robbers for many years, and if the war continues, hundreds of people will be displaced and starved. Continue to fight to affect the cultivation of the people, and then, I am afraid that something intolerable will happen. "


    It was not easy for Mao Wenci, not only to maintain Dorgon''s majesty, but also to persuade Wu Changqing to agree to the peace talks.


    The only hole he can rely on is the people of Li Min.


    As long as the war continues, Dorgon will inevitably increase taxes, and the people in the north will starve to death more people.


    If you are a soft-hearted person, you might really compromise because of this.


    However, Wu Changqing will definitely not compromise, and he can''t compromise either. Can''t you give up on unifying the world just because you care about the people in the north? If it really exposes the weakness of the good-heartedness, in the future, Dorgon will not be able to **** the people to the city wall as a physical shield?


    People who truly love the people like their children cannot be the ones in power, and Wu Changqing will make choices when necessary.


    "It sounds good, but I''m actually scared. I would advise you to surrender obediently. We may still consider releasing you back. Otherwise, don''t expect a good death at that time."


    Ruan Dacheng also spoke, but he hoped that Dorgon could surrender, so that they could unify the world easily.


    Now, even though they have an advantage in the military, the war is unpredictable, and no one dares to pack a ticket for future events. Being able to force Dorgon to return to the customs is already a good result in his opinion.


    Hearing this, Mao Wenci only wanted to go back to the mansion directly. The high-level officials on Wu Jun''s side were so confident, as if the world was already in their pocket, there was no way to talk about it.


    "The regent said that if the general is willing to negotiate, he can return the families of those generals who have returned to the general."


    Mao Wenci used a small killer move. At present, there are many returning generals in the Wu army, and many of them have their families controlled by the Qing court in the north.


    If Wu Changqing agrees to the peace talks, he can buy the loyalty of his subordinates by taking those hostages over. But if Wu Changqing refuses, it will more or less leave those generals with a thorn in their hearts.


    Usually, these grievances may have no effect, but under certain circumstances, these grievances may affect the decisions of those generals.


    In short, after Mao Wenci put forward this condition, even if Wu Changqing refused the peace talks, he would not get nothing.


    This move is a shame, and Wu Changqing can''t hide it.


    Of course, this does not mean that Wu Changqing will not be able to accept the move.


    "Returning my subordinates'' family members is not bad, but it is not enough. If you promise me one more condition, I will agree to the peace talks."


    If Wu Changqing directly refused the peace talks, his subordinates would inevitably be dissatisfied. Therefore, Wu Changqing did not make a decision, but kicked the ball to Mao Wenci again.


    He was going to make a request that Mao Wenci could not agree to. Then the situation would become not that he didn''t want to save the family members of his subordinates, but that Mao Wenci would not agree to the peace talks.


    Of course, a smart enough person can still see the logic clearly, but it doesn''t matter, everything is fine. Wu Changqing did not directly give up the rescue on the face of it, and the surrendering factions had no reason to complain about Wu Changqing.


    "I wonder what the general''s so-called conditions are?"


    Mao Wenci asked, he knew that this condition would be very harsh, maybe it was a lot of silver taels.


    After all, Wu Changqing is notoriously greedy for money. He can sell the important prisoners he caught for money.


    If it was to ask for a lot of money, Mao Wenci could not agree to it. The Qing court is now living a tight life, and there is a shortage of money everywhere.


    Mao Wenci could only pray at this time, praying that Wu Changqing''s conditions were not excessive.


    "Very simple, do you know the story of Wang Zhaojun and Princess Wencheng? I heard that Empress Xiaozhuangwen is the number one beauty in Manmeng. If you send her to me as a concubine, I will stop the war temporarily."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Mao Wenci was stunned when he said this.


    This Nima is too much, it''s a blatant insult.


    Empress Xiaozhuangwen, that is the mother of the current emperor, and even Dorgon is not qualified to marry. How can it be reasonable to marry a duke of Daming and still be a concubine.


    The man who married Wang Zhaojun was still a khan, and Wu Changqing was just a governor. Although he was actually self-reliant, he was only a courtier of Daming in name.


    The mother of the Qing emperor married a courtier of Daming as a concubine, this...


    There was some anger on Mao Wenci''s face. He felt that Wu Changqing, as the most powerful person in power, was too frivolous and rude to say this.


    "General Wu doesn''t have any sincerity. Empress Xiaozhuangwen is noble, and no one in the world is qualified to get involved. If the general loves beautiful women, there are many young and beautiful girls in the Mengmeng, whose appearance is not inferior to Queen Xiaozhuangwen. We will send as much as those generals want."


    Mao Wenci snorted coldly. He would never agree to this kind of condition. He was not qualified to agree to Xiaozhuang''s behalf.


    And his statement made Wu Changqing no longer have to make the choice of not being saved, and Wu Changqing''s goal has been achieved.


    Those of his subordinates can only blame Mao Wenci for not agreeing now, and can no longer blame him.


    Wu Changqing was a bit disdainful of Mao Wenci''s words.


    Originally, he could be a little more mature, but this time he chose to show his arrogant and indiscreet nature a little bit.


    Wu Changqing said: "Emissary Mao, what you said is a bit too full. Noble or noble status requires strength to support. When I reach Beijing, you will know whether I have that qualification. Of course, the premise is You can live until that day, and I hope you will protect your own life in the future, and you will have the opportunity to flatter you at that time."


    After speaking, Wu Changqing put them down and left first. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 258 The Messenger of the Qing Dynasty), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 259： Cost issue

    "Hahaha, messenger Mao, it is her blessing to ask me to say that Empress Xiaozhuangwen can marry our general. You don''t know how many beautiful women in Jiangnan want to marry our general without a chance."


    Liu Hansan smiled and jokingly said that Mao Wenci''s face was flushed, and he was obviously already outraged. If this wasn''t for the physique of both parties at the same level, maybe Mao Wenci would have to do it.


    The civil servants among Wu Jun were rather restrained, and did not fall into the stone to taunt.


    However, they no longer talk about peace talks, because Wu Changqing''s attitude is already obvious, that is, no peace talks.


    As long as there is a little willingness to negotiate, it is impossible to put forward such outrageous conditions.


    Of course, this is what they think in their hearts, but some people don''t think so.


    Xue Guiren''s mind at this time has reached the point of how to catch Empress Xiaozhuangwen alive. Perhaps others think Wu Changqing is deliberately making things difficult for Mao Wenci, but he doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, if Wu Changqing didn''t really like Empress Xiaozhuangwen, how could he have to make this request, directly asking for ten million taels of silver, or asking Dorgon to apologize for himself?


    Since Wu Changqing made this request, at least it shows that in Wu Changqing''s eyes, Empress Xiaozhuangwen is worth this price, and Wu Changqing can get it at the price of peace talks.


    He thought he had understood Wu Changqing''s thoughts and found a shortcut to promotion, which was to capture Empress Xiaozhuang Wen alive.


    Of course, this difficulty is beyond the horizon, and he has no clue. The only thing that can be done is to find a way to be the vanguard when attacking Beijing in the future.


    In the ridicule of everyone, Mao Wenci temporarily withdrew from the Governor''s Mansion.


    However, he did not leave Nanjing immediately, he still wanted to make one last effort.


    For example, you can go to see Hong Chengchou, use Hong Chengchou''s family in Beijing as a bargaining chip, let Hong Chengchou go to Wu Changqing to talk about peace.


    Or go to Man Dahai and persuade him to do something for the Qing court. Or to find other powerful officials to send money to beautiful women...


    In short, even if hope is slim, he has to give it a try.


    In fact, none of this works. He has to stay in Nanjing for a few days, take a good stroll around Nanjing, and inquire about the most real information in Nanjing.


    The next day, Mao Wenci began to act.


    Unfortunately, he encountered setbacks in the first step, and Hong Chengchou did not meet him at all.


    One is to avoid suspicion, and the other is that Hong Chengchou is really busy now, and there are many important things he needs to worry about.


    For example, the problem of rising costs in steel plants.


    Because of the expansion of the steel plant, the iron ore and coal that the surrounding area can provide can no longer meet the needs of the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant. After all, there are no large-scale minerals around Nanjing.


    To meet production capacity, Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant must purchase iron ore and coal from other places, which will inevitably lead to increased costs.


    Moreover, the increase is more than just a little bit. When purchasing iron ore and coal from other places, the manufacturing cost of its steel has increased by at least 50%.


    The transportation conditions during this period were simple and the transportation cost was extremely high.


    Fortunately, it is still possible to rely on relatively cheap water transportation next to the Yangtze River. If it is all land transportation, then the cost will have to be doubled.


    One of the most important reasons why the Industrial Revolution took the lead in the UK is that the UK is rich in coal and iron ore. This allows them to use machines on a large scale. The cost of coal is relatively low, and the cost of steelmaking is also very low. The steel produced by them is competitive in the international market.


    Cost is the biggest problem. The so-called industrial revolution is actually a revolution to reduce costs. The textile industry has existed as early as one or two thousand years ago, but it has not been able to develop because of the inability to reduce its costs.


    Until the emergence of Jenny Textile Machine, the emergence of factories made it possible for mass production.


    Today, Hong Chengchou has two plans. One is to lay the railway, and the other is to build a new factory in another place.


    Ma''anshan, not far from Nanjing, is rich in iron ore. Setting up a steel branch in Ma''anshan at least saves the cost of transportation of iron ore.


    As for coal, there is no good way. There is a shortage of coal in the entire south. China''s coal mines are all in the north and northwest.


    In the south, only Panzhihua and Pingxiang in Jiangxi have large coal mines. Unfortunately, they are too far away from Ma''anshan. It is better to use coal from the north.


    The closest large coal-producing area to Ma''anshan is Huainan, Anhui, where there is a large amount of coal that can be transported to Ma''anshan through the Huai River, the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal and the Yangtze River.


    In short, the cost of setting up a new factory in Maanshan can be reduced by 20 to 30%. When the output becomes larger and the time accumulates, the cost of the two to thirty percent is also very considerable.


    Another option is to lay the Maanshan-Nanjing section of the railway so that the iron ore from Maanshan can be transported to Nanjing very cheaply.


    However, this scheme is very risky, because now no one knows when a practical locomotive will be invented.


    Although the steam engine project team has been studying and improving day and night, the current progress does not seem to be particularly smooth.


    Hong Chengchou couldn''t understand the pressure problems of high-pressure boilers. He only knows that this project is relatively unspecified.


    If it has not been researched, the steel plant can only use iron ore shipped at high freight.


    Another point is that the initial investment in laying the railway is also very large. At present, there are a lot of places in Nanjing where money is needed, and there is no money to lay the railroad tracks.


    After comprehensive consideration, Hong Chengchou wrote a zhezi and wrote his own analysis and opinions on the zhezi, hoping that all subsequent steel plants will be built in Ma''anshan.


    Wu Changqing simply read the Zhezi and approved the proposal. After all, he vaguely remembered that there would be a very famous steel plant in Ma''anshan in later generations, which shows that it is a very correct choice to build a steel plant in Ma''anshan.


    Because the iron ore reserves in Ma''anshan have reached 1.6 billion tons, and the mineable volume has reached one billion tons.


    In this era, this number is very scary, almost supplying the world for decades.


    Moreover, as Wu Changqing lived in Nanjing for a long time, he did not want those polluting factories to be built near Nanjing.


    Now that it has just started, the workers here are rich in resources, and there is no other way but to allow those factories to be built here. When conditions become available in the future, these high-polluting factories have to be moved to other places.


    The pollution problem caused by the first industrial revolution is also a very serious problem. Historically, London was called the city of fog. Because too much coal was used, the entire London atmosphere was polluted.


    Later, after decades of governance, this environmental problem was solved.


    For many long-term considerations, building a steel plant in Maanshan is the best option. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 259 Cost Issues) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 260： Affect the surrounding

    Huainan, this place has undergone earth-shaking changes in the last two months.


    One after another coal mines were built, and there were black coal miners everywhere, with only one pair of eyes left.


    China has a long history of using coal, but the amount has always been small. Or in other words, the whole world is like this. Before the appearance of the steam engine, there was not much demand for coal.


    However, after the emergence of the steam engine, the demand for coal has been increasing exponentially.


    Last year, the annual coal consumption in Nanjing was about tens of tons. This year, in May alone, Nanjing''s coal consumption reached several thousand tons.


    This huge demand directly drove the surrounding coal mining industry.


    In the past, few merchants were involved in coal mining. After all, they were not easy to sell, and there was a lack of market.


    But now they don¡¯t have to worry about market issues, as long as they are dug out and shipped to Nanjing, there are factories rushing to get them.


    Therefore, Huainan, a place rich in coal, suddenly became prosperous and prosperous.


    A large number of merchants purchased various mining tools and hired a large number of landless tenant farmers to mine coal.


    And these tools are bought from Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant.


    On a large ship, those rectangular iron trolleys were continuously pushed down.


    These are ore trucks produced by Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant. They are all-steel construction and very durable. The size is moderate, convenient for one person to push and pull.


    An iron bucket like this requires twenty taels of silver, but in terms of improving efficiency, it is more cost-effective to use this kind of car than to use a traditional wooden wheelbarrow.


    Only this kind of iron bucket can withstand those high-intensity operations in the mine. A wooden car must be scrapped after two days of work.


    In addition to the iron bucket truck, a large number of steel products such as two-headed hoes, hoes, and shovels were also removed from the ship and distributed to the miners.


    These are all necessary tools to improve mining efficiency and are specially developed by Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant.


    The evacuated ship then began to load coal and shipped it to the south.


    The prosperity of the world is profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is profit.


    The changes in the south of the Yangtze River have a huge impact on the surrounding areas and have changed the lives of countless people.


    Just like in Huainan, many tenant farmers have discovered that farming land for landlords is far inferior to mining in mines.


    Since then, the landlords have to raise the price slightly when asking tenant farmers.


    Not only tenant farmers, but also some landed farmers, after discovering that coal mining is more cost-effective than farming, they all switched to coal mining.


    Since farming is not cost-effective, then what kind of farming is there. Some courageous farmers sold their fields directly, and the whole family went to dig coal.


    The man digs coal, while the woman is responsible for boiling water and cooking at the mine.


    Although the job of mining coal is very fortunate, farming is also fortunate, and farming is still very difficult to feed oneself. In contrast, mining coal is much better than farming.


    Some big landlords saw that coal mining makes money, and they dug out the silver hidden in the cellar, invested in coal mining, purchased coal mines, and purchased coal mining tools.


    There are also cloth merchants and salt merchants whose industries have been hit hard. The cheap products in the south have squeezed them out of existence, and a large number of cloth merchants and salt merchants went bankrupt.


    In desperation, they can only change their careers and choose to invest in coal.


    For a while, the coal industry in Huainan became explosive.


    Various coal-related industries have also been driven.


    In the face of this situation, the Huainan prefect not only did not stop it, but encouraged those businessmen to invest in the coal industry.


    Although he knew that the coal was shipped to Nanjing, it was an act of the enemy.


    However, in the process of acquiring enemies, they also got huge benefits in Huainan, and their tax revenue increased by 50%. This is hardly imagined in the farming society.


    This is more than a hundred thousand taels of silver, and it is still a steady stream of taxes.


    Which local official can resist this temptation?


    Therefore, the prefect of Huainan didn''t think about the consequences of selling coal to the south. He only cared about how much money he could make.


    He has offered a large portion of filial piety to the people above, just to buy a piece of news.


    Once he learned that the imperial court was going to take care of himself, he would flee to Nanjing directly with the money.


    For this reason, he has quietly sent some family members to Nanjing, leaving behind.


    Zhong''s Coal Mine, a large coal mine excavated by Zhong Xueyan.


    Zhong Xueyan looked at the scene of thousands of workers working at the same time, feeling quite proud.


    "Unexpectedly, this little coal will become valuable. Fortunately, my father left me a few mountains, otherwise I will fall into the family in my generation."


    Zhong Xueyan laughed and said, his ancestors had also been a senior official of the third-grade household department, and he had accumulated countless fortunes.


    But being squandered by his grandfather and father, his generation is about to fall into the family.


    And he really has no talent in studying the imperial examinations, so he can only eat and wait to die.


    But the fate is so wonderful, the coal that no one cared about before suddenly became a hot commodity. And those mountains in his house happen to have a lot of easy-to-mine coal.


    Ever since, Zhong Xueyan has developed again and has become a famous figure in Huainan. Even if the county magistrate sees it, he has to call the bell owner, the shopkeeper.


    "Master, when I was in the south, I saw something called a steam engine, which can be used to pump water and transport coal. It is much more convenient than manpower. There are such machines in southern mines, which can save a lot of manpower costs."


    The butler said.


    "Then why don''t you buy some back, are they expensive?"


    Zhong Xueyan asked that the biggest expenditure in mining is labor. If machines can replace manpower, costs can be greatly reduced, while efficiency and output can be improved.


    "It''s a bit expensive, but it''s not the main problem. The problem is that we are under the jurisdiction of the Qing court. People don''t sell it to us at all, worrying that we will leak the technology to the Qing court."


    The butler said helplessly.


    "His mother''s Man Qing Tartar is very harmful."


    Zhong Xueyan cursed. He didn''t have much opinion on Man Qing before, anyway, no matter who was the ruler, he had to pay taxes.


    But now, because of the Qing Dynasty ruler, he can''t use advanced machines, so he has opinions on the Manchu rulers.


    He hoped that Wu Jun could call in quickly and take Huainan, so that he could use advanced machines and make more money.


    "Yes, just call it. Those BMW cars and perfume soaps sold locally in Nanjing are extremely cheap. The price doubles as soon as we reach ours, because we are not their subjects.


    I heard that Wu Guogong is very good to the people and merchants under his rule. After he calls, we can also enjoy that kind of treatment. "


    The butler said.


    Unconsciously, Wu Changqing had supporters in the north.


    Moreover, there are quite a few of these people, mainly businessmen, and they are all powerful figures.


    Nowadays, it is very easy for Wu Jun to inquire about the intelligence in the north. Those businessmen will be very cooperative to help, just to show their favor to Wu Changqing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 260 Affecting Peripheral) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 261： Unsolvable game

    Xuzhou, the new army camp of the Qing army.


    After the loss of the two main forces in Nanjing and Jiangxi, the Qing government also rushed to form a new army, and Xuzhou was one of them.


    50,000 troops were newly recruited here, and they were practicing in imitation of Wu Jun''s training methods.


    Although Wu Jun has taken some security measures for the training methods, it is very difficult to keep this kind of frequently practiced things secret.


    Now, the spies of the Qing army have figured out some of Wu Jun''s training methods.


    For example, go to the right pace to train the formation, trust training, courage training, formation coordination. Even in terms of ideological education, the Qing army compiled a set of content suitable for the Qing army in accordance with Wu Jun''s policy.


    During this period, the Qing Dynasty was not as pedantic as the late Qing Dynasty. It was still very humble, pursued upward progress, and liked to learn actively.


    In the past, the firearms of the Qing army were inferior to that of the Ming army. After the loss, it was the development of artillery by smashing the pot and selling iron. In the end, it even overpowered the Ming army in firearms.


    Today, they continue this tradition.


    Seeing that Wu Jun''s weapons were more advanced, they copied them. Seeing that the soldiers trained by Wu Jun were more aggressive and fearless to death, they began to imitate Wu Jun''s training methods.


    The reason why the Qing army made such a positive change was mainly because it had to change. The current situation they are facing is more severe than that of the late Qing Dynasty.


    When the late Qing Dynasty was invaded, foreign powers only asked for some unequal treaties, but no country thought about occupying the Qing Dynasty completely.


    Therefore, even if they defeat the battle, it doesn''t matter. They can''t shake the foundation. The most is to lose some money and lose some face. The status of the ruler is still relatively stable.


    But now, Wu Changqing is going to fight them to the death, contend for the entire Central Plains, and completely overthrow them. Therefore, they have to use all their strength to deal with it, and they have no retreat.


    However, this is the thinking of the upper echelons of the Qing court.


    Some middle-level and low-level officials may not think so far-reaching in their hearts.


    At this time, several officials and generals in the new army camp were **** and knelt in front of Kong Youde.


    Kong Youde''s lungs were about to explode at this time, and the funds were allocated to form a new army, and the officer in charge of procurement actually purchased weapons from Wu Jun.


    This kind of operation is extremely funny.


    "My lord has been wronged, and the subordinates are forced to do so."


    The procurement officer cried out: "The above only allocated one hundred thousand taels of weapons, but we are required to complete fifty thousand weapons and equipment, which is impossible to accomplish in the north.


    Only by purchasing the second-hand weapons they eliminated from Wu Jun can the equipment of 50,000 people be completed. "


    It turned out that the Qing court was now shy in the bag. When the new army was formed, it was also withheld and withheld, only a portion of the money was given, and the local generals had to find a solution for the rest.


    Before the change, their only way was to increase the curbing of the people.


    But now, they have one more choice, and that is to buy weapons that Wu Jun has eliminated.


    Now Wu Jun is undergoing a large-scale change of outfits, and those cold weapons are being eliminated on a large scale.


    Originally, those weapons were intended to be exported overseas, but as a result, northern merchants came to buy them, and Wu Jun was lazy to take care of so many and sold them directly.


    Anyway, with such backward weapons, Wu Jun didn''t worry about what would happen if it fell into the hands of the Qing army.


    These weapons are much cheaper than rebuilding a new set of equipment. In order to save money, the Qing army had to choose to buy them.


    "Dare you say that you are not corrupt in this?"


    Kong Youde also knew that one hundred thousand taels was too little, but he couldn''t blame the court like his men.


    If you have nowhere to sprinkle, you can only use the purchasing officer to vent your anger.


    And the purchasing officer is indeed not clean. To complete the task, everything is rhetoric, and the ultimate goal is to embezzle from it.


    In this purchase, he alone embezzled 5,000 taels, and the other people involved in the purchase totaled nearly 10,000 taels.


    Five thousand liang is the purchase officer''s military salary for fifty years, and it is no wonder that he is tempted. It is difficult for anyone to resist this temptation.


    "The general spares his life, the general spares his life."


    The purchasing officer and others could only kowtow to beg for mercy, but Kong Youde did not relent, so he directly ordered the beheading of several serious offenders, and some other accomplices were fined and played a board.


    He must stop this kind of adversary behavior, otherwise Wu Jun will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    After dealing with this corruption incident, Kong Youde returned home exhausted physically and mentally.


    He felt tired, and a sense of powerlessness.


    It is easy to solve corruption, but how to solve military expenditure is a big problem.


    Kong Youde knew the most correct way to prepare for battle, but he knew it and couldn''t do it.


    The most correct way to prepare for battle at present is undoubtedly to equip soldiers with flintlocks, and then train them in the same way as Wu Jun. Soldiers made in this way, even if they don''t have the combat power of Wu Jun''s ten percent, at least eighty to ninety percent.


    He knew the method, and many people in the Qing court knew it.


    But it''s useless, the production capacity is so big, they don''t have the ability to increase the manufacturing speed. At the same time, they couldn''t raise so much money to raise the army.


    This is similar to the later Qing Dynasty. They also knew that to defeat the foreigners, they had to have boats and cannons, but they just couldn''t make them.


    In addition to the military aspect, in the economic aspect, the senior officials of the Qing court also knew that they could no longer allow Nanjing''s goods to be dumped.


    However, it is difficult for them to resist. Wu Jun''s products are too cheap.


    Just like they want to equip a 50,000 army now, they only need 80,000 taels to buy Wu''s equipment, but 200,000 taels for their own production. How can this be resisted?


    Not to mention that the people below choose to buy directly, even some senior officials at the upper level also want to buy directly.


    The reason is also very simple, save money. Now they have to expand the new army and build guns and artillery, and the pressure on military expenditure is very heavy.


    In addition, the North has been scoured by Li Zicheng for several years. It is very difficult for the people to feed themselves, and they cannot squeeze much oil and water.


    At night, Kong Youde wrote a diary to record the corruption incident, and at the same time recorded some of his own feelings and experiences.


    From this simple incident of corruption, he came to the conclusion that the Qing court would be defeated.


    Because the strength of the Wu Jun was not only in the army, but crushing the Qing court in all directions.


    The strength of the Qing court is just a manifestation of a lot of territory. In fact, it has no possibility of comeback, unless Wu Changqing gives them five or six years to develop.


    Otherwise, with their current strength, they would not be able to compete with Wu Jun at all.


    Kong Youde is not very clear about the reason for this, he just feels this way.


    And this is actually the crushing of the strength of industrial countries over agricultural countries, and the gap between industrial countries and agricultural countries is very large.


    In the battle between industrial countries and agricultural countries, territorial area and population are of little significance.


    The British Empire, which completed the Industrial Revolution early, could rule more than half of the earth with tens of millions of people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 261 Unsolved Bureau) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 262： Cuju

    How hard the Qing court in the north was, the south was going to go smoothly.


    Wu Changqing even has time to go for leisure and entertainment. Many important projects are already on the right track, and then just wait patiently for them to develop and grow.


    He only needs to master the general direction, he will not take care of other small problems encountered in development, and he will solve it by himself by relying on the wisdom of his subordinates.


    He knows that human wisdom cannot be underestimated. Many inventions and creations are just unexpected, not impossible. Under Wu Changqing''s prompt, many things have been invented.


    For example, the track technology and gear technology that are matched with the machine are all thought of by other people, and Wu Changqing has not given any advice.


    Seeing that other people are so reliable, Wu Changqing can relax appropriately.


    There are not many entertainments in this era. Listening to opera is a more popular one, but Wu Changqing doesn''t like it.


    This is purely personal, no matter whether the Peking opera is the quintessence of the country or not, he can''t listen to it, and he will feel embarrassed.


    Relatively speaking, he prefers movies, chess or ball games.


    Movies don¡¯t need to be counted on for the time being. With the current level of technology, it¡¯s still difficult to get it out. It¡¯s too wasteful to spend technological points on this kind of entertainment. It¡¯s better to wait for it to appear naturally.


    With the current rapid development of the overall level of technology, its movies will definitely appear earlier than the original time and space.


    Playing chess is also boring. The level of the female family members is too poor, and they dare not beat him when they play with other ministers.


    Without movies, you can''t play chess, so you can only watch penalty kicks.


    Among the current ball games, only Cuju is more popular.


    Cuju was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period and reached its peak in the Song Dynasty.


    In the Song Dynasty, many emperors loved watching Cuju so much that people who played Cuju well could be high officials, such as golf.


    For another example, some emperors even lost their troops when they were fleeing, and finally left the royal Cuju team by their side.


    Although these records are somewhat exaggerated, it is an indisputable fact that Cuju was once popular.


    But after the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered the prohibition of Cuju in the army, and no one knew the reason. Maybe just like Wu Changqing doesn''t like Peking opera, Zhu Yuanzhang may not like Cuju by nature.


    However, Cuju was banned in the army, and it was retained in the folk.


    At this time, Cuju is divided into two types, one is to fight against shooting, the other is to perform the ball, and this is the favorite of women.


    Some women''s Cuju masters are said to be able to beat the ball for a day without landing. If this technology is put in the 21st century, it can be selected for the men''s national team.


    As for the men''s Cuju, most of them like to shoot with a bit of confrontation.


    However, in Cuju, the goal is very small and the goal is very high from the ground. It is very difficult to make a shot, which is several times greater than that of football in later generations.


    This also leads to the lack of viewing of Cuju. If there is no goal in a game, it is naturally meaningless to watch.


    Only by scoring a goal can the enthusiasm of pseudo fans be mobilized.


    Among the ten fans, two or three of them can understand the tactical coordination. Most of the others are to join in the fun and watch the moment of scoring.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing decided to modify the current rules of Cuju according to the football game of later generations to make it easier to score goals and enhance the appreciation.


    Wu Changqing let people create a few more suitable **** for confrontation, named them footballs, and then brought them to the barracks.


    In the barracks, most of the soldiers are undergoing some lighter training. After all, they are taking a break, and they are not as lucky as they were trained before.


    Some soldiers close to home can even go back to vacation.


    "Are there any literate people who think they are smarter, stand up."


    Wu Changqing came to a main group and called those people up and shouted.


    Everyone didn''t know what Wu Changqing was going to do, but some bold soldiers had already stepped forward.


    Wu Changqing counted, there are more than 20, enough to divide into two teams.


    "Anyone who knows Cuju?"


    Wu Changqing continued to ask, some of them raised their hands.


    Although Wu Changqing still obeys Daming on the surface, he has long abolished the rule that Cuju is not allowed in the army. Sometimes appropriate leisure sports can play a relaxing role, which is beneficial to the soldiers'' mental health.


    Moreover, Cuju can also exercise coordination.


    "I have revised the rules of Cuju. Please remember it first. Later, you will be divided into two teams. The winner will be rewarded with one hundred taels of silver, and the scorer will be rewarded with 20 taels of silver for every goal."


    Wu Changqing asked to distribute the booklet with football rules, and then returned to the high platform to wait for the start of the game.


    When soldiers were familiar with the rules, someone had already painted the field with lime and installed the goal.


    "You have one hundred taels for winning, and twenty taels for scoring a goal. You **** can''t hear you. You don''t listen to you when you are asked to go to night school. I will tell your father when I return to my hometown. Beat you to death."


    A middle-aged man slapped a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a slap on the head. The two of them were fellow villagers in the same village.


    Because he is relatively old, the parents of the boy asked him to take care of him.


    This big man was also very careful, and repeatedly told the young man to learn more when he was in night school, so that he could become an artillery or an officer in the future. It''s a pity that this young man is playful, and he didn''t learn many words in a daze.


    And now, it is a pity that I missed an opportunity to earn silver because of my illiteracy.


    It takes hard work to earn rewards on the battlefield. How can it be cool to play now?


    "I didn''t know that the general would like to watch Cuju, if I knew I would go to practice every day."


    The teenager complained.


    There are many soldiers who have the same ideas as him, and I didn''t expect them to be killed by playing football. If you knew it, you should stand up boldly.


    And now, they can only watch those people make money.


    Those soldiers who have been selected are excited and their hearts are beating faster.


    In order to perform better, they took a serious look at the rules formulated by Wu Changqing.


    Most of the rules are easy to understand, and some soldiers who have played Cuju can understand it at a glance. Of course, two or three of them are more difficult to understand, such as offside and penalty kicks.


    The officer did not give them too much time, and after half an hour passed, they were sent to the court and started the confrontation.


    In the beginning, due to unfamiliarity with the rules, both sides fouled frequently, and the referee''s whistle sounded one after another.


    "Trash, do you want to be ashamed in front of the general?"


    The head of the group, Liu Shi, cursed vigorously. He couldn''t even do this little thing. There was no face that he was an elite.


    Seeing the head of the regiment angry, and thinking that Wu Changqing was watching in person, the soldiers became more serious.


    It''s just that, except for a few geniuses, even if they were serious, they couldn''t immediately grasp the rules and corresponding skills. There is still a big difference between the skills required for Cuju and football.


    There were also a few people who played well and even scored goals. However, on the whole, their performance is unsightly.


    "Let them practice hard, and I will come and watch it later. I can also use this as entertainment to let the soldiers relax."


    Wu Changqing looked dull and left first.


    To see a wonderful game, it will take some time for them to become proficient in the rules, skills and tactics.


    This will be an inevitable event.


    When other people know that Wu Changqing likes watching football, the sport will definitely develop rapidly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 262 Cuju), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 264： national power

    Mao Wenci spent a few days in Nanjing, but found nothing.


    The big men among the civil servants were unwilling to talk to him, but some of the generals wanted to contact him to see if they could get their family back.


    However, these people didn''t have much weight in speaking in front of Wu Changqing.


    Man Dahai, who was a little heavier, also chose to refuse to meet him in order to avoid suspicion.


    The big reason for this situation is that people in this interest group are very optimistic about the future development of this group. Staying in this group is already the best choice, naturally there is no need to hook up with Mao Wenci.


    Not only is there no benefit, but Wu Changqing''s suspicion will be aroused for no reason, and a fool will do it like this.


    In desperation, Mao Wenci could only give up the idea of ??peace talks.


    However, he did not return immediately, but chose to go to the streets to find out information. You can''t return to Beijing empty-handed, as that is more or less a disadvantage.


    If you can find any useful information, you can also redeem your merits.


    However, he can''t go to secret places like steel plants and steam engine R&D and manufacturing plants, so he can only stroll around Nanjing and take a look at the life of the local people.


    Of course, some useful information can also be obtained from these market lives.


    "This rickshaw is really convenient."


    Sitting in the rickshaw, Mao Wenci sighed.


    This rickshaw is a new model launched by the BMW dealership. The biggest difference between a rickshaw and a BMW is that they are driven by manpower instead of horses.


    Therefore, they are relatively small in size, usually only one person sits, and two can sit in one squeeze.


    Compared with BMW cars, rickshaws have many unique advantages, such as its power comes from manpower, and its running cost is low.


    Nowadays, the population of Nanjing has increased greatly, and it is dozens of times cheaper to hire a coolie than to raise a horse.


    In this era, manpower is so cheap, and even a human life is not as precious as a horse.


    BMW was originally engaged in the high-end market, but the high-end market was limited, so after the initial market blank dividend, Tong Youwei began to enter the cheap market.


    This kind of rickshaw is much rougher than BMW, and the cost is much lower. It can serve ordinary people with a little money.


    In addition to selling these rickshaws directly, Tong Youwei also bought a rickshaw dealer for himself, hired a large number of coolies, and then asked them to provide transportation services in the city.


    Not to mention, the effect is surprisingly good.


    People with a little money like to experience this new means of transportation, which is comfortable, labor-saving, and inexpensive. From the south gate to the north gate, Shili Road only costs 20 to 30 yuan.


    After Wu Changqing learned about the rickshaw dealership, he also supported him in making this industry bigger.


    For this reason, Wu Changqing even issued a new order prohibiting the lifting of sedan chairs and prohibiting officials from sitting in sedan chairs.


    It takes four people to lift the sedan, and only one rickshaw, which is faster and more comfortable. Moreover, three labors are directly saved, and the extra labor can be used to do other things to create wealth.


    Wu Changqing will support everything that can liberate the labor force.


    At the same time, the size of the rickshaw is small, which can also alleviate the congestion in Nanjing.


    Nowadays, the population of Nanjing is increasing, and the traffic pressure is also quite great.


    As for the rickshaw because it is simple and unobstructed, it is inconvenient for some women who want to travel, which is a surprise.


    Wu Changqing wants to change the current social climate without being too radical. Let those women get used to showing their faces on the street first, and then later transition to allowing them to work in various industries, it will not be so obtrusive.


    "That is, for a master like you, choosing to take a rickshaw is the best choice. There is no place in Nanjing that I am unfamiliar with. Wherever you want to go, taking my car can save a lot of time. It won''t delay things, and it''s comfortable to sit."


    Because Mao Wenci asked the rickshaw driver not to go too fast, he pulled the driver very easily, and even said something in the mood.


    "How much money can you make in one day?"


    Mao Wenci asked.


    "Hey, if you don¡¯t make much, just make hard money. The bulk of it will be used to hand over to the car dealers. We are lucky to meet the master for such hard work. We may make a hundred ren a day. A few words, on average, will cost about one or two silver a month."


    The coachman replied.


    Mao Wenci took a deep breath, and his monthly income reached one or two, but he didn''t say that much.


    What the coachman said made Mao Wenci smell an invisible pretense. You know, working as a soldier in the north can only make so much.


    Mao Wenci couldn''t help sighing, the South is so rich.


    There are already five such concrete roads in Nanjing. Where is cement here, it is clear that it is covered with white silver.


    This kind of cement sells for fifty taels of silver a ton in the north, and the amount of cement for this road is at least several hundred tons, which is tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    These five cement roads add up to a hundred thousand taels of silver.


    With so much money used to pave the way, Mao Wenci was envious in addition to envy.


    Moreover, this concrete road is nothing compared to the brick houses outside the city.


    It is said that the brick house project needs to invest more than two million taels in order to let those untouchables have houses to live in. Mao Wenci had to admire this kind of handwriting.


    In exchange for the Qing court, the money would definitely not be available, and it would not be possible to use it on the people.


    From these projects, what Mao Wenci saw was Nanjing''s extremely powerful financial and national power.


    Fighting is to a large extent tantamount to fighting for money. If you have money, you will not worry about recruiting soldiers.


    Nanjing is so rich, how can it be defeated?


    Mao Wenci also vaguely saw a very important question, that is, is it really beneficial to the court if it continues to be delayed? Is this peace talk really necessary?


    Although the success of the peace talks can buy time for development, the South is also developing during this period of time. Is this really catching up, not that the gap is getting bigger and bigger?


    After thinking of this, Mao Wenci became more and more panicked.


    Afterwards, Mao Wenci went to Nanjing''s restaurants, casinos, shops, east and west markets, etc., all the sights,


    All are showing the amazing strength and vitality of this city.


    Mao Wenci finally came to a conclusion similar to Hong Chengchou, Fan Wencheng, Kong Youde and others, that is, the Qing court wants to win the final victory, only to conduct a full-scale decisive battle as soon as possible, a decisive battle.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is to the Qing court.


    After returning to the residence, Mao Wenci sorted out his thoughts, worked hard to write a book overnight, and wrote down his experience.


    The next day, he hurriedly left Nanjing and returned to the north. He wanted to report his experience and suggestions so that Dorgon could make up his mind as soon as possible. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 264 Guoli) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 265： Happy event at home

    Mao Wenci''s departure did not arouse much attention from Wu Changqing. After receiving the report, he just glanced at it and threw it aside.


    Mao Wenci''s arrival and departure will not affect his development plan, everything is proceeding step by step.


    On June 10th, good news came from the inner courtyard of Wu''s family. Among Wu Changqing''s wives, one of them was finally pregnant.


    It has been ten months since he got married last year and now, Wu Changqing once doubted whether his special identity had caused him to lose his fertility function.


    Although he did not trust the doctors of this era, Wu Changqing was forced to see the doctor several times by his mother and ate some earthwork.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t tell whether these prescriptions were useful or not. Anyway, the doctor Min Xian who saw him recently was lucky. No one can prove that this pregnancy was not the result of his prescriptions.


    The reward of money is indispensable, and the official position is also indispensable. He was hired by the old lady as the private doctor of the Wu family, who is responsible for the health of the Wu family.


    Of course, it is difficult for Min Xian to tell if it is a good thing or a bad thing. In the future, if something happens to him during his treatment, his life will not be guaranteed.


    It was Luo Min who was pregnant. Among the three women, Wu Changqing spent the least time with her, but she was the one who won the prize first.


    Things are impermanent, Chen Yuyan and Sun Yunxuan can only weep silently in their hearts. They didn''t know whether it was their own cause or Wu Changqing''s cause, and they had secretly taken some prescriptions.


    Of course, there is still a chance for them, as long as Luo Min gives birth to a daughter.


    Moreover, even in the worst case, Luo Min gave birth to a boy, they don''t need to worry too much. Because Luo Min is just a lonely woman without a family.


    This kind of woman who has no backers generally has no family status. The child is the mother, and the child she gave birth can only be called Luo Min''s aunt, and Chen Yuyan can be called a mother.


    Chen Yuyan and Sun Yunxuan are most afraid of each other, because they both have relatively powerful parents behind them. For the boys they gave birth, their parents must give all of their support.


    Wu Changqing could not completely ignore this kind of weight.


    In the inner courtyard of Wu''s house, a group of women chatted around Luo Min.


    "Thank you sister for contributing to this family, Wu family finally has a queen."


    Both Chen Yuyan and Sun Yunxuan said various congratulations, and they also sent some precious skin care products. It''s just that no one knows what they think in their hearts.


    At least, Wu Changqing didn''t believe that the two of them had such a broad mind.


    Luo Min was under a lot of pressure at this time. In fact, she didn''t want to fight for the first place. Anyway, she knew her own affairs, and no matter how much she argued, she couldn''t win Chen Yuyan.


    Therefore, she even hoped that Chen Yuyan would be pregnant first, so that she would not have to be stared at.


    It is the first time that Wu Changqing is about to become a father. He has no experience in this area and does not know what to do.


    Unlike others who like to be a father, he didn''t seem to have any special feelings when he heard the news.


    Wu Changqing felt that it might be because he and Luo Min only have an attachment relationship, and there is no affection.


    There is no other way. Now his identity is extraordinary, and he has no conditions to pursue any love.


    Even, he can''t pursue anyone normally, after all, as long as he likes it, the other party will obey and follow him wherever it is needed.


    Without the process of pursuit, it can always be easily obtained, and it is difficult for him to know how to cherish it.


    He strengthened Luo Min''s guarding force, and at the same time increased Luo Min''s manpower, and then Wu Changqing put the matter aside.


    It''s just pregnancy. After she gave birth to the baby, he might be able to show more care.


    Now, he just came over and took a look, then left.


    Anyway, there is no need for him here, her mother will deal with this kind of life chores.


    There is joy in the Wu family, this is not just Wu Changqing alone.


    When the news spread, many people felt more at ease.


    In the future, even if Wu Changqing had any accidents, they would have new targets of allegiance, so that the entire force would not immediately fall apart.


    If it is a person with enough ambition, it is natural to hope that Wu Changqing will never have children and have an accident as soon as possible so that they have a chance.


    However, there is no such person in Wu Changqing''s power group for the time being.


    Li Shaobin and Wang Dayong were both small people before, and their natural ambitions were smaller than others. And Liu Hansan, he knew his abilities, if Wu Changqing died, he wouldn''t be able to handle the burden if he was handed over to him.


    Therefore, for him, Wu Changqing''s life is also the best situation.


    The three of them don''t have this mind, and the others don''t even count on them. Their power is not enough to support their ambitions.


    Other civilian officials have too little influence on the army and are useless.


    What Wu Changqing implemented was the separation of military and government, and the military and civilian officials were not allowed to go too close.


    It is not a good thing for civilian officials and the army to get too close. It is easy to collude with each other and form interest groups.


    Without the support of the army, the civilian officials are as difficult as the sky to rebel.


    And without the support of civilian officials, the rebellion will at most create some turmoil, but it will not last for long. Few generals know how to manage localities, and few are good at raising military expenditures.


    The folks, ordinary people also learned about Wu Jiayouxi through the Minbao.


    Many people bought fireworks and celebrated spontaneously. Wu Changqing is still very respected in the hearts of the people. After all, Wu Changqing has brought them a good life.


    At the same time, Mao Wenci also returned to Beijing and came to Dorgon to return to life.


    "The officials are incompetent and failed to complete the important tasks assigned by the regent."


    Mao Wenci knelt down and said.


    When everyone in the hall heard the news, there was a hint of worry on their faces.


    Although they guessed that this might be the result, after the matter was confirmed, it was inevitable that there was still a trace of loss.


    "What''s the specific situation? Let''s hear it."


    Dorgon said.


    This......


    Mao Wenci was speechless at once, and in front of so many people, he didn''t know whether he should repeat what happened that day. If things get out. It might have a bad influence on Empress Xiaozhuangwen.


    "What''s the matter with you, if my elder brother tells you to tell you, just say, what else can''t you hide?"


    Dodor reprimanded.


    "This minister really didn''t dare to say, that Wu Changqing had no eyes and spoke wild words, and his words were mostly disrespectful."


    Mao Wenci said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some ugly words, don''t we even be able to bear even a bit of ugly words?"


    Seeing that Duoduo was about to get angry, Mao Wenci had no choice but to report truthfully. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 265 Family has a happy event) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 266： Dorgons determination

    "The generals in the Wu army spoke wildly, saying that the regent was afraid to ask for peace and resolutely refused to negotiate. There were others who threatened to surrender the regent and were extremely rude. The leader of the thieves, Wu Changqing, was even more presumptuous. He has one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Dorgon asked, he didn''t care what Mao Wenci said in his mouth. It didn''t hurt to be mocked by a group of people who were not as good as him.


    There are too many people scolding him, and those few are not bad.


    He only cared about Wu Changqing''s words, because in his eyes only Wu Changqing could barely sit on an equal footing with himself.


    This is the same as a person who doesn''t care about being laughed at by a pig or dog, but cares about being laughed at by others. Only when identities are equal can make it care.


    "He said, he said that unless Empress Xiaozhuangwen married him as a concubine, he would stop..."


    Cang Dang.


    Before Mao Wenci''s words were finished, Dorgon overturned the table with one hand, showing how angry he was at the moment.


    The others shut up and did not dare to say anything. Those present were the core figures of the Dorgon Group. They all knew Dorgon''s thoughts on Empress Xiaozhuangwen.


    Wu Changqing''s words are naked humiliation.


    Asking someone else''s woman, isn''t this just slapping the other person in the face, except for someone with extraordinary talent like Fan Wencheng, no normal man can stand it.


    Wu Sangui was only a small concubine who was robbed, and he could directly treason and be a dog for the Qing court in a rage.


    What''s more, Dorgon''s power is more than that of Wu Sangui, and it is not that Empress Xiaozhuangwen is snatched by Wu Changqing, but Wu Changqing wants him to offer Xiaozhuang.


    This is also thanks to Dorgon being a power holder, and there are too many aspects to worry about. If just an ordinary man encountered such a thing, I am afraid he would have swiped his fist long ago.


    The hatred of seizing a wife, which can be side by side with the hatred of killing the father, explains how much men attach importance to this aspect.


    "Brother, let me lead my troops south and fight them to the death."


    Dodor is a quick temper, and wants to fight at every turn.


    He had never faced Wu Jun head-on, but he still believed in his army a little bit.


    Dorgon was much more mature and calm than him. He was obviously very angry in his heart, but he didn''t send his troops out of anger. This is something that affects the whole body and requires careful consideration.


    "King Regent, I support Prince Yu''s proposal. I think the decisive battle is the best choice at this time. I stayed in Nanjing for a few days and observed some situations. I found that their development speed is amazing and their financial resources are extremely strong.


    The longer it is procrastinated, the worse it will be for us. I think we can still have a 50% chance of winning in the decisive battle south, but after another year and a half, the chance of winning will drop to 30%..."


    Immediately afterwards, Mao Wenci introduced what he had seen and heard in Nanjing to everyone.


    Hearing that Wu Changqing had so much money that he could use it to pave roads and build houses for the poor for free, everyone was surprised and speechless.


    When the world is not yet peaceful, all forces give priority to the army, and things like people''s livelihood can wait until the war is won.


    If the money is spent on the people''s livelihood and the army is not strong enough, it would be funny to lose the war. It is tantamount to helping the enemy build the country.


    Wu Jun actually spent so much money to build the country at this time. It is not known whether it was because of stupidity or because of self-confidence.


    Everyone is more inclined to believe that it is the latter. If Wu Changqing is stupid, it is impossible to fight so many victories one after another.


    "What do you think?"


    Dorgon was said to be upset and could only ask everyone for advice.


    "The minister agrees with Master Mao''s view. The longer it is, the more disadvantaged it is for us.


    Fan Wencheng took the lead in seconding it. In fact, he still hopes that the Qing court can win, so that he can guarantee his status. If Wu Jun wins, he will surrender again, and his status will be lowered a lot, at least after Qian Qianyi, Ruan Dacheng, Hong Chengchou and others.


    "If the enemy''s development is indeed so rapid, then we can only make a decisive battle as soon as possible to kill them in the bud."


    "Can''t wait any longer. In less than a year, Wu Jun has grown from hundreds of people to hundreds of thousands now. Wu Changqing is indeed very knowledgeable in this aspect of development."


    Several counsellors under his command agreed that an early decisive battle was needed, and Dorgon had to carefully consider this suggestion.


    "How many firearms do we have now?"


    Dorgon asked.


    The official responsible for the equipment construction replied: "At present, 10,000 flintlocks, 30,000 matchlocks, 50,000 grenades, and 150 artillery are equipped."


    This is their family of firearms, it looks like a lot, but in fact it can only support one or two decisive battles.


    "Wait for two months, now all ministries are ready to go south after the autumn harvest."


    Dorgon made up his mind. The reason why he had to delay for two more months was because he could collect enough food after the autumn harvest. In this decisive battle, they will have to mobilize at least 300,000 troops, plus the civilian men responsible for transportation, and they need a lot of food.


    The direction is decided, and the next step is to formulate the details.


    The decisive battle of hundreds of thousands of people cannot be taken seriously enough.


    The next day, the news that Dorgon had made up his mind also reached Da Yuer''s ears. At the same time, she also learned about the content of Mao Wenci''s peace talks.


    "It''s a decisive battle, alas."


    Da Yuer sighed, she had an unknown premonition.


    "This Wu Changqing is really presumptuous, dare to hit the queen mother of yours. Let Dorgon go and arrest him, let him understand the fate of blaspheming the queen mother. But the queen mother, your charm is really undiminished back then, the Emperor Taizong, the regent, and Hong Chengchou. , And now this Wu Changqing is fascinated by the Queen Mother."


    Su Moer teased Da Yuer.


    Da Yuer glared at her when she heard the words, but that was all, the friendship between the two of them had surpassed the relationship between master and servant. If Su Moer made such a joke in normal times, she would not be angry at all.


    Now, it''s mainly because of worry in my heart that I don''t have the thought of joking.


    The decisive battle of hundreds of thousands of people, this is a major event related to the destiny and future of the entire country, and people can''t help but want to take it seriously. What''s more, this is still her son''s country.


    After a while, Da Yuer didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, she is a woman, and she can''t do anything or change anything. Fighting is a man''s business.


    She couldn''t help but think of Wu Changqing''s request, and she was a little bit proud in her heart.


    If it was a beggar who asked for her to marry, it would indeed be the blasphemy that Su Moer said.


    But it is a troubled hero or a troubled man who made this request. That is not blasphemy, it is appreciation.


    To be appreciated by the best men in the world, a woman would be a little bit proud.


    Although Da Yuer had cultivated his temperament for many years, he would inevitably feel a little uncontrollable in his heart when encountering such things. Being able to hide in the heart, without showing this kind of dignity, is already a very powerful restraint.


    Wu Changqing, what kind of person is this?


    Da Yuer actually wanted to know more about Wu Changqing. She also hoped that Dorgon could catch Wu Changqing, just like catching Hong Chengchou, and then she would use her charm to persuade him to surrender and serve the Qing Dynasty. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 266, Dorgon¡¯s determination). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 267： Yield per mu

    In early July, when the rice was ripe, Wu Changqing personally went to the experimental field in Suzhou to check the condition of hybrid rice.


    Among many major engineering projects, this is what he attaches the most importance to.


    All development requires a full stomach as the prerequisite. If the people can''t even eat enough to eat, what''s the point of making so much steel.


    To feed all the people, there is only hybrid rice, and there is no other way.


    The technical content of artificial fertilizers is very high, and the corresponding supporting technologies are also very much needed. If this set of technology is to be fully developed, at least 50 million technological points, Wu Changqing can''t bear it.


    He even hopes that he can rely on those talents in the academy to research those technologies on his own. Even if the core technologies cannot be researched, those supporting technologies can barely be mastered.


    However, it takes time to open up new fields, and iron farming tools are needed. This is a long-term project.


    Therefore, at present, Wu Changqing wants to greatly increase grain output, only relying on these hybrid rice.


    Suzhou, Xietang, hybrid rice test field.


    Wu Changqing saw the endless golden yellow waves. At first glance, the rice is growing very well.


    The official in charge of this experimental field is Yan Wenqing, the minister of the household, and he excitedly introduced to Wu Changqing: "General, these seeds are really immortal seeds. Under the same conditions, their yield per mu is nearly twice that of other ordinary rice. After using fertilizers from overseas, the yield per mu of some experimental fields has reached twice that of ordinary rice."


    This kind of thing overturned Yan Wenqing''s cognition. He never thought that grain production could suddenly increase to this point.


    The output of rice has not been greatly improved for hundreds of years.


    This is a qualitative leap and an extremely great historical moment. It is about to solve a food problem that has been a headache for mankind for thousands of years.


    Wu Changqing inspected the ears of rice and said, ¡°Be careful when harvesting, and don¡¯t waste these seeds. These are all used to make seeds for the people, and each grain of rice represents a new rice plant.


    The subsequent drying, preservation, and breeding must be done with great care and no errors are allowed. "


    "The lower officer keeps this in mind."


    Yan Wenqing naturally also knew the significance of this incident, and did not dare to be indifferent.


    After several days of harvesting, the final output of this experimental field was also calculated. The total harvest was 550,000 kilograms, or an average of 550 kilograms per mu, which was less than expected.


    However, this result is already very good, at least except for Wu Changqing, anyone who hears this number will be surprised and speechless.


    Only when Wu Changqing has seen the grain output of later generations can he remain calm.


    After the rice was harvested, Wu Changqing returned to Nanjing.


    At the same time, Minbao started to report on hybrid rice with a whole issue, and even the indispensable advertisements for each issue were gone in this issue, all related to hybrid rice.


    The beginning of the report was good news. It was reported that the "Wu Dao" experiment was successful. The new type of Wu Dao has a yield of 600 kilograms per mu, which is twice that of ordinary rice.


    Next is some popular science about hybrid rice, highlighting that this is a variety purchased by Wu Changqing from overseas and hybridized with a local variety.


    The explanation given in the report is very vague, but it does not matter. Anyway, as long as the people know that this is made by Wu Changqing, it is enough to let the people know who to thank.


    Later, the Minbao also promised that these seeds will be distributed to the people in Jiangnan and some Jiangxi regions for free. As for other places, I''m sorry.


    More than half a million kilograms of seeds sound like a lot, but in fact, even the people in the Jiangnan area may not be enough. What''s more, there is one more Jiangxi now, which is even more inadequate.


    Based on the 15 million people in his jurisdiction, the average person can only get more than 300 grams of seeds.


    The Chinese people are most afraid of calculating per capita. No matter how beautiful the number is, once the per capita is calculated, it will be okay, and we still need to work harder.


    As soon as this report came out, there was an earthquake in the entire Jiangnan region, and many people began to use their relationships to verify the truth of the news.


    Although the Minbao has not reported fake news so far, it has a good reputation.


    However, the news this time is too exaggerated, to the point that no one can believe it.


    One mu of land can yield 600 kilograms, which is twice the original.


    This means that the grain output in the second half of the year can be doubled. By that time, I am afraid that no one will be hungry anymore.


    The impact of this is huge, and the entire society will undergo tremendous changes. It''s just that few people can predict what it will be like.


    Those who go to inquire about the news, the news is naturally undoubted.


    The Jiangnan government has already started distributing seeds for free.


    This will be a huge project. First of all, they need to explain the output of this kind of seeds to the farmers, and they need to dispel the doubts of the people.


    Otherwise the people don''t believe it and eat these seeds without authorization, that would be really fucking.


    In Feihong Academy, a group of scholars are reading the newspaper and chatting.


    "You said, is it true that what the People''s Daily said is true? The output of grain can really be doubled. It''s incredible how you think about it."


    A certain scholar said with emotion.


    "Nowadays, boats don¡¯t need oars to go against the current. What is impossible. I heard that in the future there will be a car that can be moved by burning coal, which will no longer be pulled by horses."


    Another scholar said that he was very calm. Anyway, there are so many new things that have appeared in Jiangnan in the past six months, so there is no need to be surprised if something magical happens.


    "When the people are full, their children can also be sent to school to study, and the competition will become more intense in the future."


    A slightly fat scholar sighed.


    There are only so many official positions in a country, and the number of officials elected by imperial examinations is limited each year.


    There were few people who could afford to read before, and the competition was not so fierce.


    Now, once the people can eat enough, they can let children of the right age go to school. As a result, their reading groups will be greatly impacted.


    From their own interests, they actually hate the emergence of this rice variety.


    Anyway, with their family''s financial resources, even without this kind of rice, they still have enough to eat. And now, with this hybrid rice, they can''t eat more.


    The biggest beneficiaries of hybrid rice are the people, and they have nothing to do with them.


    On the contrary, their interests will be threatened, and future competition will become more intense.


    "Brother Liu, you think too far, it''s a few years later. Just tell me, the Governor doesn''t seem to have the idea of ??imperial examination. If you want to be an official in the imperial examination, then go to the north."


    Another scholar said in a weird manner that Wu Changqing''s rise had also violated his interests. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with Wu Changqing''s regime.


    It''s just that they are useless scholars, no matter how dissatisfied they are, there is nothing to do. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 267 Yield per Mu), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 268： Peripheral reaction

    The emergence of hybrid rice has an impact on society in all aspects.


    Some grain merchants who have received the news are already preparing to change their businesses, and this grain business cannot be done.


    In the past, these grain merchants made money by buying low and selling high. They used various methods to buy food from the people at low prices and then sold them at high prices.


    For example, when the grain is harvested, warehouses are opened to release grain, collectively lowering prices, creating an illusion that there is too much grain. In the season when the people''s food is about to be eaten, they will use methods similar to purchase restrictions to create the illusion of food shortages.


    The people knew that this was a trick of the grain merchants, but they had no way, because they needed to exchange grain for money to buy some other necessities of life, such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    And when there is no food, they have to buy high-priced food to survive.


    But now that there is more food, grain merchants may still be able to continue to buy low, but it is not easy to sell high. Because the people have enough food in their hands, they will definitely not buy high-priced food again.


    And the accumulation of grain in your hands will turn into worthless old grain if you cannot sell it, and the hoarding of grain will also result in insufficient liquidity.


    In short, when the people have grain in their hands, the grain business is not easy to do.


    If they want to make money anymore, they can only find a way to secretly sell their food to places in the north or Zhejiang.


    It must be secretly, because Wu Changqing imposed restrictions on food sold to other power areas and imposed high taxes.


    In fact, it is equivalent to the tariffs of later generations. In this way, they reduce their food export profits and reduce their interest in food exports.


    After all, Wu Changqing wants to support commercial trade. It is not good to directly order a ban on food delivery, so he can only use this implicit method. Stop the outflow of food.


    Once such a tariff decree is issued, those grains who want to make money can only rely on smuggling.


    The risk of smuggling is too great.


    Nowadays, to do food business, you have to do food processing like Sun Daoming. The industries of rice milling and noodle milling are quite profitable.


    However, Sun Daoming has already taken the lead in this business, and if other people want to enter the market to compete with Sun Daoming, they have to weigh their own abilities.


    Sun Daoming''s niece, that is Wu Changqing''s concubine.


    Even if Sun Daoming does not rely on Wu Changqing''s power to compete fairly with others, everyone else is at an absolute disadvantage.


    At least, Sun Daoming can learn some policy news first through Sun Yunxuan.


    It is an impact on the grain merchants, but it is a big plus for the wine industry.


    In the past winemaking industry, the cost was relatively high, so wine has become a luxury. At least, ordinary people can''t drink it often.


    Moreover, the general government will not encourage the wine-making industry, because the more wine is brewed, the more food will be consumed, which will cause more people to eat less.


    Now, the price of grain will definitely drop, the cost of wine will be greatly reduced, and the market will become larger.


    Moreover, after the surplus of grain, the government will encourage the wine industry.


    There is a huge market demand for wine.


    Also good news is the breeding industry. With more food, the cost of raising poultry and livestock will be lower.


    When they are full, the people will pursue a better quality of life, and the demand for meat will greatly increase.


    More food can also reduce the number of people farming, and more people will be used for breeding.


    Such influences will inevitably appear after hybrid rice is officially promoted and planted.


    From an overall point of view, the increase in grain production is naturally a great thing. The standard of living of the people can be raised to a higher level.


    In Hangzhou, when the news of hybrid rice reached Zhu Yihai''s ears, he didn''t believe it at first, and sent people to continue to verify. When he confirmed the authenticity, he quickly ordered the news to be blocked, and sent people to spread rumors, claiming that it was false news.


    There is no way, if the local people know this news, I am afraid that the people''s mind will instantly fall to Wu Changqing.


    The people don''t have a strong national concept. Who can make them live better, they will support whoever.


    There is no doubt that Wu Changqing, who owns hybrid rice, can make the people''s lives better.


    Once Wu Changqing and Zhu Yihai clashed, the people would stand on Wu Changqing''s side without hesitation.


    The ruler''s loss of popular support is a very dangerous thing.


    Therefore, Zhu Yihai could not let the people under his rule know about such things, and could not let the people believe in such things.


    While ordering the news to be blocked, he also sent spies to Suzhou and other places to find a way to get the kind of high-yielding Wu rice seeds as soon as possible.


    After all, it is impossible to hide it for a while. Only by obtaining those seeds and letting the people under their control plant this kind of Wu rice can the problem be truly solved.


    When Zhu Yujian got the news, his reaction was similar to Zhu Yihai''s, and he controlled public opinion first.


    Fortunately, this news originally sounded mysterious, even without their deliberate control, the people would not easily believe it.


    And when they ¡®refute the rumors¡¯, the people will no longer believe that there is that kind of rice.


    After controlling public opinion, it was trying to get those high-yield seeds.


    This is relatively easy to obtain. Going to the homes of the people in the south of the Yangtze River to **** or steal it, Wu Jun is definitely hard to defend. However, if this kind of thing is only obtained in a small amount, it is not very useful.


    By the time they took the time to cultivate enough varieties of seeds, Wu Jun had already come over.


    If these seeds cannot be quickly transformed into national power, they will eventually be used as wedding dresses for Wu Changqing.


    Public opinion in the south was quickly controlled, while the response in the north was much slower. After all, Beijing was too far away from Yangzhou, Xuzhou and other places, and the central court had no time to react.


    The local officials didn''t even think about controlling them. They are now waiting for Wu Jun to call in quickly. People''s hearts are no longer in the Qing court.


    When the central court of the Qing Dynasty reacted, the news had already spread in the Huainan area and could not be controlled at all.


    Some big landlords learned of this news and were more diligent in providing information to Wu Jun. All that is required is a promise that Wu Dao''s seeds can be supplied to them in the future.


    Double the output, that is, double the income.


    The landlord class and ordinary people became the class most eager for Wu Jun to fight over.


    The news of hybrid rice once again strengthened Dorgon''s determination to fight decisively.


    If this is not an early decisive battle, when the rice harvest in the second season in the south of the Yangtze River, the army Wu Jun can raise will directly double, and its strength will skyrocket.


    At that time, he will have no chance of winning even more.


    For this decisive battle, Dorgon took out all the old **** and ordered an increase in taxes.


    He no longer cares about the life and death of the people, as long as he can recapture Nanjing, the north will not be short of food in the future.


    If you lose, the Jiangbei site cannot be kept, and the victims will be left to Wu Jun to deal with.


    Dorgon''s frantic preparations made the entire Central Plains shrouded in a depressive atmosphere.


    Many keen people know that the sky is about to change. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 268 Peripheral Reactions) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 269： Resolution north

    The actions of the Qing army quickly spread to Nanjing.


    Nowadays, Nanjing has a lot of spies in the north, and the Qing army can''t hide it from them.


    Not to mention this kind of preparation for a decisive battle involving hundreds of thousands of troops, every kind of material demand is massive, and it is impossible to hide the inquiries of interested people.


    The Qing army wanted to make a big move, and Wu Changqing also convened a high-level meeting to discuss the countermeasures, or the future military plan.


    "What do they want to do, do they want to go south, but how should they cross the river?"


    Tao Dongcheng asked his doubts, the current navy of the Qing army is not strong, and there is no absolute advantage over the navy of Wu Jun.


    Under such circumstances, crossing the river is an extremely dangerous thing. Taking such a risk is just a chance for a decisive battle, and it is not worth it.


    However, if you don''t cross the river, it doesn''t make any sense to build up your troops. It can only waste food and grass, because the North is still in the hands of the Qing army.


    Wu Jun didn''t assemble his troops to go northward. Whom did they gather their troops to deal with first?


    "I''m afraid I want to find a chance to cross the river from a place where our defenses are weak, and then fight to the death with us."


    An Fugui guessed.


    "This is a bit difficult. With our current intelligence capabilities, we are all clear about their movements. It is impossible to cross the river secretly."


    Dai Zhijun said.


    "Anyway, this is a good thing for us. As long as we block them across the Yangtze River, it will cost them all."


    Several staff members agreed that the Qing army''s southward move was a bit reckless, which was very beneficial to them. Just sticking to the Yangtze River is enough to make the Qing army a headache and retreat without a fight.


    "No, we have to take the initiative to cross the river and fight them decisively in Jiangbei."


    Wu Changqing suddenly spoke.


    His words made everyone confused. After all, Jiang Ershou''s advantage was so great that there was no need to go to the past and fight the Qing army.


    However, after hearing Wu Changqing''s decision, some people vaguely guessed a bit in their hearts, but they were not sure.


    Old foxes like Hong Chengchou, Ruan Dacheng, and Qian Qianyi are more Ming and Qing in their hearts.


    Wu Changqing didn''t care whether they understood it or not. In short, he set the tone. Next, there was no need to discuss the benefits of relying on Jiang and Shou. All they had to do was to study where to set the battlefield in the north.


    The military has no objections to Wu Changqing''s decision, nor dare to have any objections.


    In their view, going to the north for a decisive battle is also good, that is, there are many northern plains, and there can be many places suitable for a decisive battle.


    And in the decisive battle on the plains, they hadn''t been afraid of any army yet.


    It is also good to be able to eliminate the enemy in a decisive battle once and for all. According to Jiang Ershou, although he took advantage, he lacked initiative and was time-consuming.


    At that time, it will not be easy for the Qing army to cross the river to the south, and it will not be easy for them to cross the river to the north.


    "The battlefield can be preset to Yangzhou or Huai''an, which is mainly determined based on the Qing army''s speed of action and our army''s speed of action. Relatively speaking, Huai''an is better..."


    Tao Dongcheng explained to the map that they are going to expedition to the north, and they must go north along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. Only by water transportation can logistical transportation be guaranteed.


    If they were transported by land, they would have to starve to death before they arrived in Beijing, and the amount of food lost on the road would be an astronomical figure.


    For transportation on land, a soldier can only be supplied by at least two civilians'' non-stop work.


    In the same way, the Qing army must go south through the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. As long as you wait at an important place on the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, you can definitely wait for the arrival of the Qing army.


    "Everyone, this is a battle for the national fortunes. The winner will win Kyushu, and the loser will be completely destroyed or safe. I shouldn''t need to say more about its importance. Next, let''s put aside other tasks and concentrate on Prepare for the war and prepare before the war..."


    For the Qing army, this battle may be a battle of national fortune, but for Wu Jun, even if it is defeated, he can actually rely on the Yangtze River''s natural insurance to defend and recuperate.


    With Nanjing''s current wealth, it is not difficult to re-form a new army to rise again.


    However, even if there is a way out, Wu Changqing does not want this war to fail. He doesn''t like this kind of twists and turns, he likes to win smoothly.


    This meeting only set the general direction, and there are many things to be prepared next.


    At the end of the meeting, Hong Chengchou, Ruan Dacheng, Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and other seven or eight core members were left behind, and they wanted to have a deeper meeting.


    It is strange that Gu Yanwu was excluded.


    This has puzzled many people, but Wu Changqing has never been able to figure out what Wu Changqing does. Therefore, there are not many people who care about this strange appearance.


    As for Gu Yanwu, he guessed something vaguely in his heart, he just sighed in his heart, and then went back to do his own job.


    His energy now is focused on improving the quality of life of the people, and he is lazy to take care of other things, and he can''t take care of it.


    Governor''s Mansion.


    Wu Changqing first arranged for the next person to deliver meals, and then had a meal with a few core ministers. During the meal, he did not talk about official business, but instead chatted a lot of gossip.


    At the dinner table, there was a burst of laughter from time to time.


    However, everyone''s mind was not on these gossips, they just waited for the confidential meeting to be held.


    After eating, Wu Changqing retired, and suddenly asked: "This world war is chaotic, and I don''t know when it will end."


    He said this, Liu Hansan and other soldiers were a little confused, and did not understand why Wu Changqing suddenly lamented this.


    But Ruan Dacheng had already understood and said: "Every time the world is in chaos throughout the ages, there must be a hero to stand up to quell the war and save the world. The old dynasty is destroyed, the new dynasty rises, and it is another prosperous reincarnation."


    What this means is that now the world is counting on a hero to stand up and save, and everyone does not need to say who this hero is.


    Those in the Zhu family are not qualified at all. The change of dynasty is also a historical trend.


    What he said is actually saying again, boss, hurry up to rebel and enthrone, everyone is waiting for you to save the world. Rebellion is a historical trend, not a rebellious thing.


    When Wu Changqing decided to take the initiative to go north, Ruan Dacheng and Hong Chengchou and others guessed Wu Changqing''s mind.


    That is to create the illusion of Nanjing''s emptiness, to lure Zhu Yihai into action, thereby obtaining a reason for rebellion.


    In terms of military affairs, Wu Jun has no big problems to solve Zhu Yihai, Zhu Yujian and others.


    However, they still lack a reason for rebelling.


    The reason is that this thing is important. Sometimes it is useless and cannot increase the actual combat power. But most of the time, there must be.


    Without a proper reason for rebellion, even if he wins the throne, his position is not righteous, and the people of the world cannot be convinced.


    In this case, on the one hand, the reputation is not good, and on the other hand, it will also make some careerists feel tempted and have an excuse to do things.


    In short, a reason for rebellion is very important. Wu Jun must find a reason for rebellion. If he can''t find it, he has to create one artificially. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 269 Resolution Northward), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 270： Determined to rebel

    To lure Zhu Yihai into taking the initiative to attack is Wu Changqing''s deliberate strategy to create reasons for rebellion.


    As long as Zhu Yihai takes the initiative to attack him, it is forcing him to rebel, not that he wants to rebel.


    Wu Changqing was on the front line to regain lost ground, but Zhu Yihai took the initiative to provoke internal fighting. Zhu Yihai''s approach will lose popular support and chill the hearts of the Han people.


    At that time, Wu Changqing rebelled again, and the people would understand him, support him, and would not regard him as a rebellious courtier.


    When writing history books in the future, it can also be written to save the people of the world and be forced to rebel.


    Will Zhu Yihai take the opportunity to attack?


    This Wu Changqing thinks it will happen because this is the only chance for Zhu Yihai to comeback.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Zhu Yihai is not in the middle, and he won''t have any substantial losses. It is nothing more than pushing back the time of rebellion, and there will be opportunities to find excuses in the future.


    Wu Changqing quite hoped that Zhu Yihai would attack him, and he couldn''t wait to officially claim the emperor.


    It is not that he wants to enjoy the power and life of the emperor, but that many things are inconvenient to do without proclaiming the emperor.


    For example, he wants to reform six departments, change the official system, canonize generals, and so on. He has no power to do these things, he can only come secretly, they can''t be made public, and they are easily criticized.


    At the same time, doing some good deeds for the people may also cause the people to remember their kindness to the Ming court.


    In short, he now has enough military strength, the sooner he can stand on his own, the better.


    "Daming has been ill for a long time, and there is no cure for it. If you don''t break it, you can''t stand. Only under the leadership of the general can this world be reborn from the ashes..."


    Hong Chengchou followed, and his words were more straightforward, simply saying that the Zhu family was no longer suitable for ruling the world.


    Until then, Liu Hansan and other generals suddenly realized that Wu Changqing was about to formally rebel.


    Many people are secretly happy, they have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    "Exactly, it is the best choice for this world to be controlled by the general."


    Compared with those literati who can say a lot of reasons for naming, the generals of them are much simpler, and they directly said that this world should be made by Wu Changqing.


    As for the reason, they didn''t say it. They really wanted to say, they could only name one, that is, Wu Changqing is the strongest now.


    "I am waiting to swear allegiance to the general."


    Liu Hansan took the lead and knelt, and several other generals followed suit.


    "The minister begs the army to take over the land of Kyushu for the sake of the common people."


    What Qian Qianyi said was much more beautiful. What he meant was that Wu Changqing was not rebelling, but to benefit the people and the world.


    The same thing, different terms, sounds different.


    Wu Changqing did not decline or hypocritically.


    Because, in front of these people, there is no need, they are all core members, and these people have long known his desire to rebel. It''s too hypocritical to say something that I can''t bear when I reach this point. If you want me to be unrighteous, it would seem too hypocritical.


    To be hypocritical, it is also necessary to fool the stupid or naive people in front of the officials and the people.


    Anyone who has a bit of a brain knows that rebellion is for power, and it is only incidental for the people.


    People who can be considered good by the way, some people are even purely for power, do not even take it by the way, and continue to exploit the people after they take power.


    "How to make Zhu Yihai take the initiative to attack us, how to reduce losses when being attacked, and the guidance of public opinion, these need to be done well."


    Wu Changqing said.


    This is all meticulous work. Wu Changqing is only responsible for the general direction. How to operate to achieve that effect will be left to Qian Qianyi, Ruan Dacheng and others.


    If they couldn''t even do this thing well, they wouldn''t have the right to enjoy this kind of power under one person and over tens of thousands of people.


    At the end of the meeting, several of them went back in a good mood.


    It is finally time to reach this point. As long as Wu Changqing succeeds in ascending the throne and proclaiming emperor, they will be the founders of the country and have the merits of being a dragon.


    Official positions and titles are definitely indispensable.


    Back home, they started working hard.


    This action is an assessment and an opportunity for them. Who can perform better in this incident, who will be able to sit in a better position when the time comes.


    The top management has formulated a plan that shocks the world, and the people are still calm.


    The only thing the people can feel is that there are fewer soldiers wandering in the city than before. I heard that vacations have been cancelled and preparations for war are about to begin.


    This common people has become accustomed to this. After all, the world has not yet settled at this time, and it is normal to fight from time to time. Because of the strength of Wu Jun, the people of Nanjing were less afraid of war.


    Because they believed that the Qing army could not fight. If you fight, you will fight, and you will win anyway.


    In addition to the shortage of soldiers in the street market, public opinion in the People''s Daily has also begun to reveal the news that the war is coming.


    Wu Jun¡¯s military seemed to be completely indifferent to military aircraft leaks, and allowed the Min Daily to report on some of its military operations, as well as some logistical preparations.


    This made the work of the spies of other forces a lot easier, and they quickly learned that Wu Jun was about to expedite the Northern Expedition.


    When the news reached Hangzhou, Zhu Yihai called his confidant ministers for the first time to discuss major issues.


    "The army under Wu Changqing''s is really arrogant. It doesn''t care about the leakage of military secrets. As the saying goes, the arrogant soldiers will be defeated. I don''t think they will be stumbling for long."


    Fang Guoan snorted coldly.


    People are always affected by emotions. Fang Guoan and Wu Jun have an antagonism. They wear colored glasses to watch Wu Jun''s various actions. In any move of Wu Jun, he was able to pick out the fault.


    "It looks like they are preparing for a large-scale northward expedition. This is all in our expectation. The only thing that is not clear is how many troops he will stay in Nanjing and other places."


    Zhu Yihai said.


    They had already made a plan to carry out a sneak attack when Wu Jun was empty after the Northern Expedition. It¡¯s best if you can capture Nanjing, but if you can¡¯t capture Nanjing, you have to occupy Wusong and other places.


    As long as they occupy Suzhou and Songjiang, they will be able to acquire a large amount of wealth and technology, and they will have the capital that is stalemate with Wu Changqing.


    This is their plan. At first glance, there is nothing wrong with it. It is the best plan they can make. There is no other way.


    Wu Jun''s Northern Expedition was their only chance. If they didn''t take this opportunity to resist, they would never have the opportunity to resist and would only die chronically.


    Zhu Yihai didn''t believe that Wu Changqing would let him go after he destroyed the Qing Dynasty.


    At that time, even if Wu Changqing has no reason to rebel, their subordinates can get a yellow robe to add to him, leaving Wu Changqing no choice.


    Zhao Kuangyin had done this kind of thing hundreds of years ago.


    After a period of hard work, Zhu Yihai''s army has also expanded to 80,000.


    He thinks he has certain strength to challenge Wu Changqing.


    However, the vast majority of these 80,000 people are cold weapons troops, and there are 10,000 matchlock troops, and none of them have flintlocks. They do not have the powerful research and development capabilities of the Qing court, and they have not yet figured out the secret of flintlock.


    They did get the grenades, but they were much less powerful than Wu Jun''s grenades. They didn''t have much effect in actual combat, and they were only suitable for use when defending the city.


    Eighty thousand troops, it looks like a lot, but the combat power is worrying. If Wu Changqing leaves too many troops to garrison, they will also reconsider this plan.


    "At present, Wu Changqing has 150,000 main forces in Nanjing. I am afraid that these people will be sent to the north. At that time, they will have more than 10,000 defenders in Nanjing at most, and the defenders in Suzhou and Songjiang will be at most 20,000. We occupy Has an absolute advantage in military strength."


    Fang Guoan said.


    He guessed that the number was correct. Wu Changqing did intend to leave only 10,000 or 20,000 people stationed in Nanzhili.


    However, he will quietly exchange the second-line troops stationed with the main force. Among the 20,000 left behind, 10,000 will be the main force.


    Wu Changqing believed that Zhu Yihai''s troops could only stare at the city with this ten thousand flintlock troops stationed in the city.


    "Everyone, get ready."


    Zhu Yihai made up his mind. He was unwilling to lose power and prepared to fight to the death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 270 Determined to Rebel) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 271： Wall Cavalry

    Nanjing, Dongdaying.


    There are 30,000 cavalrymen of the Wu army stationed here, as well as other auxiliary troops such as horse-raising.


    The cavalry is indispensable for the war in the North and Central Plains, because there are too many plains in the north, which are suitable for cavalry operations.


    Although they have a hollow phalanx, this does not mean that the cavalry is useless.


    Ten thousand Qing army infantry fighting against 10,000 Wu Jun''s flintlock unit may only kill and wound Wu Jun 1,000 people at most.


    However, 10,000 Qing cavalrymen battled 10,000 Wu Jun''s flintlock troops. Even in a hollow phalanx, the Qing army could kill two to three thousand Wu Jun.


    Cavalry is useless and better than infantry.


    Moreover, not all of the Wu army were flintlock troops. It was very dangerous for other cold weapon troops to encounter Qing cavalry on the plain.


    Moreover, the cavalry of the Qing army did not have to attack the hollow phalanx.


    Sneak attack on the logistics line, sneak attack on a small group of troops, attack the artillery position...


    If the Qing army can make good use of their cavalry, it may be able to determine the situation on the battlefield.


    In short, the cavalry of the Qing army is still a combat force that Wu Changqing needs to take seriously.


    In order to cope with the cavalry of the Qing army, Wu Changqing also reformed his cavalry.


    The best way to deal with the cavalry of the Qing army is to use the cavalry to contend. The hollow phalanx is too passive. As long as the cavalry of the Qing army does not rush into the battle, they can''t help the cavalry of the Qing army.


    Compared with speed, no unit is the opponent of cavalry. With its powerful mobility, infantry can be walked like a monkey.


    Therefore, considering all things considered, cavalry must be used to contend.


    However, the cavalry of the Qing army were basically Manchus and Mongolians. They grew up on horseback and were good at riding and shooting. It is not easy for the Han cavalry to defeat them.


    For this reason, Wu Changqing specially compiled the training method of wall cavalry, so that Dong Tianbao and Man Dahai trained in this way.


    Wall cavalry actually means that when the cavalry is charging, they should maintain a dense formation. The distance between the two cavalry should not exceed ten centimeters, and they should advance like a wall.


    This concept is relatively advanced. The current cavalry charge will keep a large distance between the two cavalry. The cavalry in the front and rear rows will maintain a distance of several meters.


    In this way, they have more space to operate and are more flexible.


    In contrast, wall cavalry is actually very clumsy. When a horse falls, it often trips other comrades.


    However, the wall cavalry also has its unique advantages, that is, its tactics are suitable for the farming nation.


    Because the farming people are generally not good at riding and shooting, they don''t have skillful riding skills. Choosing to slash against the nomads with a wide and sparse formation, which is better than riding skills and more bravery than the individual. That is, if you are short of yourself and attack the enemy long, it is tantamount to looking for death.


    However, after adopting wall cavalry tactics, they no longer need riding skills, which makes up for their biggest weakness. As long as you can maintain the formation, you can rush over.


    Don''t underestimate this seemingly silly tactic, but it''s actually amazing.


    At least, the wide and sparse formation of the nomads is definitely not an opponent of the wall cavalry.


    Because the density of the wall cavalry caused no room for the nomadic cavalry to play, it was simply exhausted. Their riding skills could not be used, and they lost their greatest advantage.


    Moreover, because the wall cavalry is more dense, when the two sides are fighting, a nomadic cavalry often has to face several enemies at the same time per unit area.


    This is quite deadly. Only the protagonists or important characters in the film and television dramas can be one enemy two or one enemy. Ordinary people need to concentrate on one-on-one, and if they are careless, they will be solved with a single blow.


    When one-on-one, someone behind or next to him gives a knife, but they actually have no way to deal with it.


    This number of disadvantages is determined by the formation, not by the total strength.


    Even if they have the same number of hedges, it is useless. The wide and sparse formation will cause many of their cavalry to be on the periphery of the battlefield, unable to reach the enemy.


    Cavalry that can reach the enemy is often besieged.


    And this is the magical function of the wall cavalry.


    This tactic not only made up for the weakness of the cavalry''s poor cavalry skills, but also took advantage of the battle. Relying on these two points, the wall cavalry once became the classic tactics of the cavalry.


    Of course, the wall cavalry is not invincible. If the Qing army is given time to understand and study this tactic, they can also come up with a way to deal with it.


    For example, instead of coming into direct contact with the enemy, just shoot arrows at the edge and then fly the enemy''s kite.


    Because the wall cavalry has to maintain a formation, it is slower than a wide and sparse formation, and a little bit slower is fatal.


    The Qing army can hang in front of them and continue to consume them.


    In short, there is no such kind of tactics in this world that are perfect, as long as they are used just right, they can exert their power.


    And this time, Wu Changqing was going to bully the Qing army again.


    Just like using a hollow phalanx to bully the Qing army, the hollow phalanx is not invincible, but the Qing army still suffered a blood loss in this regard, because they did not understand the hollow phalanx.


    The current Qing army certainly didn''t understand the beauty of the wall cavalry, and would definitely have a head-on collision with the Wu Jun cavalry. At that time, it was time for the Qing army to vomit blood again.


    "Insight is really important. I hope you remember this, learn more, and keep pace with the times."


    Wu Changqing smiled and said to Dong Tianbao and Man Dahai.


    It is a very terrible thing for generals to command no knowledge. Just like the generals of the British and French coalition forces in World War I lacked knowledge of machine guns, they charged in the old way, and as many as fifty or sixty thousand people were swept to death by machine guns in one day.


    And when they understand the characteristics of the machine gun, this loss can be reduced dozens of times.


    "Follow the general''s instructions."


    Dong Tianbao and Man Dahai replied.


    They had a deep awe and fear of Wu Changqing in their hearts, because Wu Changqing knew too much, and obviously not rich in combat experience, but Wu Changqing could always come up with some very advanced tactics and ideas.


    For example, the training method of advanced infantry, the hollow square formation, and the current wall cavalry theory.


    These seem to be very simple and easy to understand theories, but it is extremely difficult to be the first to discover them. Unless it is a veteran who has experienced many battles, or a natural wizard like Wu Changqing.


    Both Dong Tianbao and Man Dahai knew their own weights and the gap between them and Wu Changqing, so they didn''t even think of disrespect. They really didn''t dare.


    In their eyes, Wu Changqing is the kind of natural man who is rare in a century. This kind of person may be the chosen one.


    This kind of awe of his subordinates is a good thing for Wu Changqing, at least there is no need to worry about his subordinates rebelling. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 271 Wall Cavalry) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 272： Powerful firepower

    "How is your practice now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    The training of wall cavalry is not easy, and it requires the soldiers to have great courage.


    Because when charging, it is very easy to collide with the enemy. The survival rate of the cavalry rushing in front is very low.


    This requires the soldiers rushing in front to be very courageous. When the cowardly collides, they may flee, destroy the formation, and cause terrible effects.


    In fact, the tactics of the wall cavalry and the line infantry are somewhat similar, both of which emphasize discipline and do not pay attention to personal bravery. Then, defeat the enemy with the means of fighting consumption.


    This seemingly silly tactic is often a very powerful tactic.


    At least, the current Wu''s line infantry is invincible in the world. Outsiders only see the advantages of their weapons, but they don''t know that the courage and military discipline of this army is also extremely terrifying.


    Faced with thousands of horses rushing towards him, an army that can still shoot and shoot calmly, can it be an ordinary army?


    This kind of army, even if it throws away the flintlock and picks up the spear, is definitely not an army that can be defeated by the same number of enemy forces.


    It can be said that the current Wu army already has some shadows of the modern army.


    "Please inspect the army."


    Dong Tianbao arranged for a regiment to conduct an assault drill.


    With the sound of the whistle, the cavalry of a thousand-member regiment divided into five columns, each with more than 200 men. And the length of each column is only less than two hundred meters long.


    The cavalry is very close to each other.


    As the assault whistle sounded, thousands of people started to start, first slowly increasing the speed, always mentioning a suitable speed, and then rushing forward.


    During the entire charge, the soldiers need to pay attention to controlling the horses to keep pace with others, not fast or slow.


    This is simple to say, but it is actually very difficult to do.


    Let the soldiers of the Qing army line up and take a positive step, and it is difficult for them to maintain a neat formation. But Wu Jun still had to keep the horses tidy, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    However, these cavalrymen train all day, and practice makes perfect, they can already control the horses very well.


    At least, Wu Changqing can see in the telescope that the formation of this regiment is relatively neat, like a straight line.


    After rushing for a certain distance, what appeared in front of the Wu Jun cavalry were fake horses and fake cavalry made of straw.


    All they have to do is rush towards the scarecrows and stay in formation in the process.


    The effect of this kind of training, to be honest, is rather average. After all, everyone knows that there is not much danger in hitting the straw dummies.


    But rushing into the Qing cavalry would be lost at any time.


    But this is a relatively good training method that Wu Jun can think of. They will not arrange for two troops to hedge, so they don''t know how many people will die during the training.


    After all, cavalry and infantry are still different. Horses are not easy to control, and they are easy to be trampled to death if they fall into the ground.


    Wu Changqing watched them rush through the straw forest, the formation could still be kept neat, and he was more satisfied.


    Able to do this is enough to fight the Qing army.


    They don''t need to be perfect, they just need to be stronger than the Qing army.


    "Yes, keep it up. I have sent someone a batch of armor that can be used on the vanguard to increase life-saving capabilities and impact."


    Wu Changqing brought two thousand pairs of heavy armor, which can more or less protect the assault cavalry.


    With Nanjing¡¯s current industrial capabilities, it is actually possible to build more armors, but it is not necessary because they do not have so many thoroughbred horses.


    These armors weighed ten or twenty catties, which is a great burden for horses, and they cannot be used by any horse.


    Most of the horses in the Wu army were Mongolian horses captured by the Qing army.


    This kind of horse is about 1.4 meters high, its endurance is actually very average, and its explosive power is fair, not suitable for heavy cavalry mounts.


    The Kazakh horse that can be used as a heavy cavalry is a kind of hard-earned BMW. This kind of horse is relatively rare and precious.


    These war horses were basically seized, but the Southwest horses purchased were only about 1.2 meters tall, which was a head shorter than the Mongolian horses. It can only be used to carry military supplies, and cannot be used as a war horse. Its explosive power is too poor and its size is too small.


    After inspecting the cavalry, Wu Changqing went to the infantry battalion for inspection.


    In the artillery battalion, he watched the rehearsal of the infantry coordinated by his subordinates.


    The so-called infantry coordination means that the infantry begins to advance while the artillery is still firing.


    I didn''t dare to do this in the past, because it placed very high demands on artillery, and they had to fight more accurately. If you are not correct, you will hurt your morale if you hit yourself.


    Therefore, in the past, artillery bombarded them first, and then the infantry bombed.


    And now, with the improvement of artillery technology, they have developed a tactic of coordinated infantry artillery.


    This tactic allows their infantry to create more damage and pressure on the enemy when they approach the enemy, and can cover their advancement.


    Its role is definitely incomparable with the infantry of later generations, but it is better than nothing. This tactic can still allow them to take a little bit of advantage when fighting against the enemy.


    In addition to the infantry coordination, a new type of weapon, light artillery, was added to the infantry.


    This was made by the people of Weapon Workshop, and Wu Changqing did not give any instructions.


    With the improvement of technology, Weapon Workshop now has relatively strong research and development capabilities. They will develop some weapons according to the needs of the military.


    The current artillery is very cumbersome, and some generals of the Wu Jun have long wanted a light artillery.


    This kind of light artillery has a simple structure, a relatively small power, and a short range.


    However, it has a very powerful advantage, that is, it is very light, two soldiers can be pushed away, a skilled soldier can carry out the operation of firing the gun.


    This lightness gives it strong mobility and can advance at any time as the infantry advances to provide fire support.


    The function of this is a bit like class mortars in later generations, but they are completely two kinds of mortars, and their technical content is much lower than that of mortars.


    This kind of light artillery is actually more like a large firecracker.


    With the addition of this weapon, their firepower on the battlefield has become stronger, and their combat power is also an improvement.


    Seeing his own powerful firepower, Wu Changqing was completely relieved.


    This kind of firepower, let alone the Qing army''s inability to handle it, is currently impossible for any country to handle it.


    Although flintlocks have been popularized in Western Europe, their firepower is definitely not better than Wu Jun. Because they have few people.


    In the small countries of Western Europe, a battle of tens of thousands of people can be regarded as a decisive battle.


    Battles of hundreds of thousands at every turn are common only in China. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 272 Powerful Firepower) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 273： Spiritual sustenance

    After inspecting the barracks, Wu Changqing returned home.


    In the backyard, he saw Chen Yuyan, Wu Yu and others were playing mahjong, Luo Min did not participate, she was pregnant after she was pregnant, she wholeheartedly raised the fetus, not to mix these miscellaneous things.


    Sun Yunxuan stayed in the room alone, and even her portable maid went to watch other people play mahjong, but she didn''t like mahjong games, and didn''t like to join in the fun.


    After all, when playing mahjong, people are easily surprised, they are easily happy when they get a good card, and they are easily depressed when they are cut off. In short, playing mahjong tends to make a person''s mood swings relatively large, and it looks very unmodest.


    As a person who received female moral education from a young age, Sun Yunxuan always pays attention to her own image and naturally does not play that kind of game.


    Moreover, because she read a lot of books, she was also a little literate. Just like the later generations of literary and young women, they generally don''t like that vulgar game.


    They like to feel life and pursue something they find meaningful.


    Compared with some lay people, she is more ideal.


    When Wu Changqing came to the room, she was practicing calligraphy alone, which seemed quite boring.


    "Why don''t you go and play with them?"


    Wu Changqing walked over, but he didn''t care whether his woman needed to be dignified at all times. Anyway, he had seen female hooligans, female men, and female drivers in the 21st century.


    With those people making comparisons, he saw that any woman in this era felt that she was well-behaved, sensible and obedient, and there was really no need to ask for more.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing will not ask them to deliberately maintain a cool and elegant image. Having fun is the most important thing.


    After all, he usually has very little time to accompany them. Thinking about it from another position, Wu Changqing felt that if he were Sun Yunxuan, he would have been boring and autistic.


    "I don''t like playing mahjong, it feels meaningless."


    Sun Yunxuan said.


    "Then what do you like to do? If you don''t find something to do, I''m afraid it will be boring all day long."


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Sun Yunxuan thought for a while, and shook her head, saying that she didn''t know.


    She wanted to say that if you have a baby, you can bring the baby every day. However, this ideal seems too superficial.


    "Perhaps, you can try to write novels. Now there is a newspaper in the city that does not publish current affairs, but publishes various forms of novels. It is said that the sales are very high and there is a trend to surpass the people''s newspapers. You can also write a copy on it. The book, if you can write a masterpiece, it will be famous forever."


    Wu Changqing suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Writing a book is a very meaningful thing, you can express yourself, and you can feel life. Moreover, Sun Yunxuan also has that writing style.


    "I don''t have that kind of literary talent. Writing books is all about those gentlemen and scholars. I am a little girl who dare not be arrogant."


    Sun Yunxuan said that she didn''t want to write, but she was inferior and didn''t dare to write.


    After all, writing a book is a very serious matter, and people who need a certain status are qualified to write. If other people write at will, they can only increase their laughter and laugh generously.


    "Don''t worry about this, you forgot who your husband and I am. No matter how well you write it, others must say yes to it after reading it."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    "Then how do you do it, they said a good thing, and secretly they still could not tell me how to call me a vixen."


    Sun Yunxuan didn''t want the fox to fake the tiger''s prestige, she wanted a face.


    "You think too much, look forward and backward, it is difficult to live happily. So, I order you to write a book, publish it if you write it well, and be your only reader if you don''t write it well. Let''s get to the head office. "


    Wu Changqing complained, in order to find some spiritual sustenance for Sun Yunxuan, so that she would not be so boring, he was also good enough.


    what?


    Sun Yunxuan was speechless, all this was ordered, and it seemed that it wouldn''t work if she didn''t write. Although she also knew that Wu Changqing''s order was teasing her, it at least showed that Wu Changqing wanted her to do so.


    Wu Changqing is her heaven. Wu Changqing hopes that she will be like this. She will obey whether she wants it or not.


    In fact, she also wanted to write in her heart, but she was just afraid of bad writing.


    At the same time, she was afraid of writing too well. What this era emphasizes is that a woman''s ignorance is virtue. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing for a woman to write a book.


    "I will try, but what should I write?"


    Suddenly, Sun Yunxuan had a headache. She used to think she had a good literary talent, but now suddenly she was ready to write a book, and she found that she seemed quite talented and insipid, and she had nothing to write.


    "This is simple. Just write some love stories. Most people who read "Novel" are bored women hiding at home like you.


    What they like most is definitely a romance novel similar to the Romance of the West Chamber. There are very few such novels on the market at present, as long as you write them not too badly, they will be popular. "


    Wu Changqing smiled. He felt that if he were not too busy, writing YY routines in this era would surely make those laymen read mesmerized.


    It''s a pity that a generation of writers is destined to be delayed by the emperor''s career.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Sun Yunxuan asked, she was like asking Wu Changqing, but also like asking herself.


    "Of course you can. As long as you write the text a bit more popular, you don''t need to use too much rhetoric, and try to tell the story clearly in vernacular. As for the story, try to write a bit more twists and turns.


    For example, at the beginning, it was written that a young lady was forced to sell herself to bury her father to marry a wealthy businessman or a concubine because of the war.


    This kind of story is easiest to evoke the sympathy and motherhood of those women, and it can make them empathize. "


    Wu Changqing said, although he basically didn''t read the books of female frequency in his previous life. But the routines are still a little understood.


    The reason why a routine can become a routine shows that this one is true and effective.


    "Sounds very reasonable, but Xiang Gong, why do you know so many women''s things?"


    Sun Yunxuan vomited that Wu Changqing is a big man after all, and he has a lot of research on women''s psychology, which feels weird.


    "I don''t know this. Maybe, it''s the same as the spread outside. I am a **** descending to the earth, knowing everything, knowing everything."


    Wu Changqing said helplessly, he secretly rejoiced that he had refrained from inventing sanitary napkins for those women, otherwise he would be even more confused, and he didn''t know how many strange eyes he would suffer.


    His words made Sun Yunxuan amused, and she liked Wu Changqing''s slanderous appearance.


    Wu Changqing is not an old-fashioned person, and will make her happy from time to time and care about her. If it weren''t for Wu Changqing to be too busy, marrying Wu Changqing would be perfect for her.


    Now, that''s not bad, at least there are countless women who envy her. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 273 Spiritual Sustenance) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 274： Establish a nurse system

    After pacifying Sun Yunxuan, Wu Changqing also began to pick up a pen and wrote a decree, "Preparation for Battlefield Medical Care".


    The current army only has a small number of medics accompanying the army, and they usually engage in small-scale battles, and they are barely busy coming over. Once a large-scale decisive battle is carried out, the military doctors will have no choice.


    A large number of wounded soldiers died or became disabled because they did not receive timely treatment. If it can be treated in time, the cure rate can increase by at least one to two percent.


    And this kind of problem has not been solved yet, because doctors are a highly skilled profession, not all over the street.


    It¡¯s good to be able to bring some military doctors along with the army, and some of the poorer troops can do without a military doctor. Once injured, you can only simply deal with it yourself.


    Soldiers do not have professional skills and can only rely on experience. Such simple treatments are often difficult to save.


    Wu Changqing has always wanted to solve this problem, but he couldn''t make some doctors out of thin air.


    Therefore, he thought of field nurses.


    This was something that suddenly came to mind when she just asked Sun Yunxuan to do something.


    The advantage of equipping doctors with nurses is that the nurses can do some simple nursing work, thereby freeing up the doctor, so that the doctor can spend all his time on the high-tech work of taking arrows and stitching wounds.


    In this way, the number of soldiers that a doctor can rescue can be several times, even more than ten times.


    In the beginning, Wu Changqing wanted to recruit a group of men to be nurses. Because of the ethos of this era, it was difficult for others to understand the recruitment of women to military camps, and 80% would think they were camp prostitutes.


    This is a very heavy public opinion pressure for women who are nurses, and may not be able to recruit people.


    However, Nanjing is now employing people in all aspects, and the labor force is not very abundant.


    Recruiting precious male labor to be nurses is more or less a waste. It is very important to treat the wounded and to develop people''s livelihood.


    Compared with the precious male labor, there is a large number of female labor in the city that is not used and is wasted all the time.


    At best, they can only do some needlework at home, and they make only a handful of money, which is very uneconomical.


    Recruiting them can make the most reasonable use of labor.


    Moreover, compared with men with rough hands and feet, women are more delicate in mind and can do better in caring for wounded soldiers.


    Moreover, female nurses have a magical effect, which can increase the wounded soldiers'' desire to survive, and has a placebo effect.


    Men, when they are taken care of by a woman, they will be more attached to this world.


    If it is a beautiful woman, this comfort effect will be doubled.


    After comprehensive consideration, Wu Changqing decided to recruit women.


    Although recruitment is a bit troublesome, it is easy to do as long as you start the job. As long as everyone accepts the profession and is free of prejudice, recruitment will be much easier in the future.


    In the political order, Wu Changqing emphasized that nurses are not prostitutes. Any soldier who dares to violate nurses must be punished the most severely.


    The lowest penalty is thrown into the death squad, if the situation is worse, beheaded directly.


    Wu Changqing also instructed Wei Ziwen to explain in detail the profession of nurses in the People''s Daily, so that the people can understand this profession and resolve misunderstandings.


    At the same time, the people''s daily sings the nurses and conducts public opinion guidance to raise them to a patriotic level.


    Finally, a higher salary is given to nurses to attract women who are forced by their lives to apply.


    This combination of punches should be able to achieve some results more or less.


    The next day, the new policy was promulgated, which really caused a lot of controversy.


    Not to mention the people, even some officials in the government feel this is not good. Let women enter the army, this is too easy for people to misunderstand, it is not just a few words that others will believe.


    Moreover, it is now stipulated that soldiers are not allowed to assault female nurses, but when morale is really low, can those soldiers still be able to control it?


    Or, will some military officers privately allow soldiers to vent to female nurses?


    Or, can some officers take the lead and control their lower body?


    In short, this decree will bring a lot of trouble and criticism to the military camp, and in the eyes of some people, it will do more harm than good.


    It is normal for soldiers to die from injuries, because the army has been like this since ancient times. Soldiers die when they die, that''s their fate.


    Of course, there are also some more enlightened officials who support Wu Changqing''s decree, which is the so-called parental heart of doctors. When saving lives, one should not care about too many differences between men and women.


    When a woman is sick, don''t she have to be skin-to-skin contact by the male doctor.


    However, regardless of whether they support or have opinions, this decree has been implemented.


    There are certain things Wu Changqing will leave to discuss and formulate policies. And some things, Wu Changqing will also speak up.


    Officials who have been working under Wu Changqing for a long time know that, as long as Wu Changqing decides things in one word, then don''t think too much about it. It''s not wrong to implement them properly.


    If you have to pretend to be a loyal minister, or try to persuade Wu Changqing with loyal words and persuasion, there is basically no good end.


    Wu Changqing is not Chongzhen, he is a very independent person, even a self-serving person.


    In the face of such a powerful Shangguan, smart people will be persuaded.


    Among the people, this decree also caused controversy.


    Those scholars who didn''t know the suffering of the people naturally attacked without hesitation, saying that Wu Changqing was openly equipping the army with prostitutes, which would corrode the army''s fighting will.


    Some people really think so. Such people can only say that they are stupid and short-sighted.


    And some people want to show their nobility and like to criticize something from a moral height to attract attention.


    This kind of person is worse. Of course, what''s even worse is that there are some people with unpredictable intentions who take this opportunity to slander Wu Changqing, want to slander Wu Changqing''s reputation, and cause everyone to be dissatisfied with Wu Changqing.


    Nanjing is so big, fish and dragon are mixed, there are everyone.


    However, none of them can make a big storm.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s opponents were always the Qing court and Nanming, or the entire landlord class, or the entire scholarly class, and the entire merchant class.


    A single person jumped out and jumped, Wu Changqing was not even interested.


    Different from the scholar''s point of view, many poor people are very supportive of this decree.


    Of course, they also know that women who go to work as nurses will provoke criticism, but they can''t stand the high monthly salary, they are as high as ordinary soldiers, and they are not in danger, hiding behind.


    More importantly, the people all believe in Wu Changqing.


    Since Wu Changqing has given a guarantee that the nurses are not camp prostitutes and will guarantee their innocence, many people are still a little moved. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 274 Establishing the Nurse System) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 275： The power of words

    On the first day, the nurses recruited not many people, and most of them were elderly women.


    This result certainly did not satisfy Wu Changqing. The relevant persons in charge were panicked and hurriedly worked overtime.


    Qian Qianyi of the Ministry of Rites wrote an article saying that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    This husband includes not only ordinary people, but also women.


    The argument in the article is that peace in the world is beneficial to everyone, so everyone should work hard for this goal and make contributions, and women are no exception.


    At first glance, this reason is quite reasonable.


    It''s just that there is no reason for this sentence, in fact, after some in-depth discussion, it is difficult to get a conclusion that everyone agrees on.


    However, this is not important. There are always only a few people who can think deeply. This is the case in the 21st century, let alone the illiterate ancient times.


    Most people will follow the thinking in Qian Qianyi''s article, and then go with the flow and come to the conclusion that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, thus agreeing with Qian Qianyi''s point of view.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also wrote an article in person.


    He briefly discussed the meaning of life. In the book, Wu Changqing stated that everyone who comes to this world needs to find the meaning of life.


    As an official, the meaning of life is to ensure the operation of the court and to work for the well-being of the people of the world.


    As a soldier, the meaning of life is to defend one''s family and the country, and to protect the people of the world from foreign enslavement.


    As a businessman, the meaning of living is to create more wealth and achieve common prosperity in the world.


    As a craftsman, the meaning of living is to invent and manufacture more convenient tools for the benefit of the world.


    ......


    There are many classes listed by Wu Changqing, and for each class he helped find them a living meaning.


    Based on this alone, he can be regarded as a contemporary thinker.


    Although this kind of ideological education has the nature of ignoring people, if everyone believes it, it will be good for society as a whole.


    Place.


    On the banks of the Qinhuai River, Yang Xiaoxiao and several sisters are reading the newspaper again.


    "Look, Sister Yang, this is an article by Lord Guo, and his articles are rare."


    Someone knew that Yang Xiaoxiao was Wu Changqing''s little fan, and she handed the newspaper to Yang Xiaoxiao in the first place.


    The meaning of being alive?


    After reading this article, Yang Xiaoxiao felt confused. She didn''t know the meaning of her life.


    The little one is that she was sold to a brothel, and then she learned all kinds of talents in piano, chess, calligraphy, and calligraphy, as well as the skills to deceive and serve men.


    Now she is the leader of the new generation of Qinhuai Eight Beauty, she has no shortage of money, and her life is close to a carefree state.


    But in this state, it is the most boring and empty, and it is the easiest to think more.


    Reading this article, Yang Xiaoxiao also thought about the meaning of her life, and then she sadly discovered that the meaning of her existence seemed to be to please men.


    It is now, and the same is true after marrying someone else as a concubine.


    This is more or less unwilling.


    "I''ve decided. I''m going to be a nurse and save the lives of soldiers. Lord Guo said well, everyone can do their part to save the people of the world. Who said that saving the people of the world is only a matter of men, and we women can also ."


    After a long time, Yang Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke and said something that shocked everyone.


    "What, Sister Yang, you are going to be a nurse and serve those brave men?"


    Others asked in surprise, how easy it is for them to make money on the Qinhuai River. Even if he is serving men, he is also serving men with literacy and identity.


    As a nurse, it is the soldiers who belong to the low-level citizenship.


    "What kind of brave people, those are soldiers who protect our safety. If it weren''t for them, we in Nanjing are still being enslaved by barbarians. Have you forgotten that after Wu Guogong came to Nanjing, the taxes we had to pay were 20% less than before. Don¡¯t you forget that when the Manchus occupied Nanjing, we were in fear every day."


    Before she knew it, Yang Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was a level higher than that of others. She also likes this sense of superiority that everyone is drunk and I am alone.


    "However, going to the battlefield is dangerous and fortunate, and earns little money."


    These people are relatively high-income groups. It is indeed a bit silly to be nurses.


    However, what Yang Xiaoxiao now pursues is not wealth, but the realization of life value.


    She continued to explain her reasons to the sisters, and even persuaded several other people and women to go with her.


    After a period of publicity and guidance, the nurse station eventually recruited 500 girls and women.


    Among them, the majority are women, and the unmarried girls have more concerns, after all, they will marry in the future. Now I''m a nurse and wait on a man. It''s a bit ugly to say it out.


    Even if you are innocent, others may not believe it.


    Five hundred is not enough, but this is almost the limit they can recruit.


    The five hundred women were gathered in one place and followed the doctor to learn the skills of washing the wounds with alcohol and bandaging the wounds with clean gauze.


    They are all relatively simple jobs, and they have almost the same in a few days.


    Some smarter people can even assist doctors in surgical operations.


    After the establishment of the nurse''s office, Wu Changqing also came to the nurse''s office to personally encourage and reward these avant-garde women.


    This is an important step for him to liberate the women''s labor force. If the profession of nurses can gradually be recognized by ordinary people, and then let women participate in other professions, the resistance will not be so great.


    "In ancient times, Hua Mulan joined the army on behalf of his father, and you have recently gone to the battlefield to rescue the wounded. Some stupid lay people outside understand your greatness and will have some ugly remarks.


    You don¡¯t need to care about these, because in my heart, in the hearts of our soldiers and soldiers, in the hearts of smart people, you are heroines..."


    Wu Changqing said a lot of good things to praise them. Only when they make them feel that what they are doing is sacred and great, they will be more attentive and regard it as a kind of ideal and career, not a kind of work.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s words, many people were excited.


    Women basically have no status in this era, and naturally they are rarely recognized and praised.


    But now, Wu Changqing, Wu Guogong, one of the most powerful people in the world recognizes them and praises them as heroines, how can they remain calm?


    Some stupid or innocent people, after hearing Wu Changqing''s words, hate to offer their knees to express their loyalty.


    "This is the real hero, broad-minded, unique insight, and no one can match."


    Yang Xiaoxiao said with emotion. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 275 The Power of Text), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 276： Vanguard

    At the beginning of August, Wu Jun¡¯s vanguard troops arrived in Zhenjiang and then crossed the river from Zhenjiang.


    The forwards were the 21st Division of the Second Army of the Army and the First Division of the Navy. The head of the 21st Division is Tang Guozhen, a leader in the academy. He is only twenty-five years old this year, very young.


    Moreover, the theoretical knowledge is very solid, and the combat experience is also very rich. He has experienced the decisive battle in Nanjing and the Battle of Jiujiang, and he has risen step by step by virtue of his combat achievements.


    Although he is a new student, his personal relationship with Liu Hansan is very good. This time, it was also the vanguard task that Liu Hansan won for him.


    This task is well accomplished, and it is another credit.


    Moreover, this task does not seem to have any difficulty.


    The Qing army stationed in Yangzhou had less than 10,000 people, and they were basically green camps, not many Eight Banners soldiers.


    After all, the population of the Manchu and Mongolian tribes is too small, and the process of annexing Daming is like a snake swallowing elephants. If Daming is a dead elephant, they still have time to digest it slowly.


    Just like the original time and space, Nan Ming hardly resisted.


    But if the swallowed elephant can struggle a little bit fiercely, the snake''s belly will not be able to stand it.


    Just like now, the Qing army only suffered two disastrous defeats, and the situation of insufficient strength immediately appeared. In most parts of the north, only green camp soldiers can be garrisoned.


    For these people, let alone their combat power, loyalty alone is a huge problem.


    When the Qing army is strong, they will follow the fox behind the buttocks.


    Once the Qing army continues to suffer defeat, they will undoubtedly be a wall of grass, and they will quickly fall to Wu Jun''s side.


    The Man Mongolia Eight Banners is the basic dish of Dorgon. If this dish is smashed, the territory is full of clouds.


    Yangzhou, General Military Mansion.


    "Sir, what should we do? General Alinbao ordered us to go to the river immediately to prevent Wu Jun from landing."


    Hearing the enquiries from his subordinates, Fang Ce, the general soldier of the Yangzhou Green Camp, squinted his eyes and knocked on the table, and then vomited: "Stop, how to stop, do you scare Wu Jun back with this bright knife?"


    Yangzhou is close to Nanjing, so Fang Ce also knows Nanjing well and knows the true strength of Wu Jun.


    With the 8,000 troops under his own, plus those backward swords, this is not to resist at all, it is obviously to die.


    Rather than resist Wu Jun, it is better to find a way to kill Alinbao, which is much easier.


    Alinbao''s direct troops only have more than 300 people, and they can be easily wiped out.


    Moreover, he has always been prepared to do so.


    Fang Ce had known for a long time that if Wu Jun had to go northward, he would most likely pass through his side, because there is the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    So, very early on, he began to think about what he should do when Wu Jun went north.


    After countless deductions and thoughts, his decision was to surrender anyway.


    Good birds choose woods to live, and those who know the current affairs are handsome, Fang Ce has not sold his life to Daming, and naturally he will not be so stupid to sacrifice his life to the Qing court.


    "According to the plan, do something clean and don''t let Alinbao run away."


    Fang Ce said, his abdomen heard the words and immediately understood and started to work.


    The so-called plan is to capture Alinbao alive, and then send an envoy to surrender to Wu Jun, and talk about the conditions by the way, to see if he can keep his original official position.


    Not long after, there was a tearing sound in the city. But soon, these voices subsided.


    There were more than 300 people, and they were still attacked by premeditated attacks, and they didn''t resist for long. After dozens of people died, the rest chose to surrender. After all, there are only a few people who can continue to resist without seeing any hope.


    "Fang Ce, you are a wolf-hearted tempter, and I was in vain to value you, and you even collided with the enemy."


    The arrested Alinbao yelled at Fang Ce, but Fang Ce was indifferent and just looked at Alinbao with a smile.


    Alinbao continued to yell at him reluctantly. After the cursing Fang Ce became impatient, Fang Ce made him applaud.


    Bang bang bang.


    Dozens of loud and big mouths came down, and Alinbao''s mouth could no longer speak.


    "Swear, continue to swear, you say you are stupid or not."


    Fang Ce smiled.


    In the eyes of others, Alinbao is a spineless performance. In Fang Ce''s eyes, this is brain damage.


    In Guazhou, Wu Jun did not encounter any resistance and landed smoothly.


    This made Tang Guozhen a little helpless. There was no battle, and he was embarrassed to say that he had any credit for landing.


    A large number of soldiers who were originally a little nervous began to go ashore talking and laughing, and at the same time carry various materials and equipment to the shore. When the materials of more than 10,000 people are piled together, they are as high as a hill.


    While they were busy, an envoy sent by Fang Ce arrived and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    This is why Tang Guozhen knows why he has not encountered resistance, and there is someone who is co-authoring to surrender.


    Tang Guozhen looked down on these wall grass and cartilage.


    However, the policy formulated by Wu Changqing is to accept any form of surrender and encourage and welcome the enemy''s surrender.


    This makes those officers and generals who want to make meritorious service helpless, but they are not too stupid to refuse Fang Ce''s surrender for a bit of credit.


    It is always a good thing to be able to win Yangzhou without sacrificing a single soldier. As for the credit, I will talk about it later.


    Anyway, this decisive battle, there is no hard battle to fight with no worries.


    Tang Guozhen accepted Fang Ce''s request for surrender. As for the treatment after surrender, Tang Guozhen was not qualified to make claims. He could only assure Fang Ce that the treatment would not be bad.


    Fang Ce didn''t particularly care about this reply, because he had long ago inquired about the current situation of the generals who had surrendered to Wu Jun, and knew that all those surrendering factions had lived very well.


    For example, Hong Chengchou, Dong Tianbao and others, after surrendering, can still be among the core high-level leaders of Wu Jun, which is quite rare.


    You know, people like Wu Sangui who made super contributions to the Qing Dynasty were still just a general soldier at this time, and they didn''t squeeze into the Qing court at all.


    Wu Changqing not only gave preferential treatment to the Han surrenders, but even the Manchus could forgive him.


    For example, Man Dahai and others, after surrendering as Manchus, can continue to lead troops to power.


    These examples, without exception, prove Wu Jun''s tolerance and their commitment to treat captives preferentially.


    With these good reputation records, the generals of other forces are very trustworthy of Wu Changqing''s promises and policies.


    After taking over Yangzhou, the army behind can directly enter the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal and land near Yangzhou, saving a lot of effort. Needless to say, all its materials have entered the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    For a time, the canal was densely packed with military ships, and other merchant ships evaded one after another.


    "It''s going to fight again."


    The people on the merchant ship said with emotion.


    Wu Jun''s such a big move, naturally, can''t hold back the spies of various forces.


    The news that the main force of the Wu army had begun the Northern Expedition quickly spread it to other forces. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 276 Pioneer Force) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 277： War of overwhelming nations

    After Beijing received the news that Wu Jun had already taken Yangzhou and sent the main force to cross the river north, Dorgon did not seem to be too angry and nervous.


    This was mainly in their multiple decisive battle plans, one of which was to take the initiative to release Wu Jun to Jiangbei for a decisive battle.


    One advantage of this is that they can take advantage of their cavalry and reduce logistical pressure. Once the enemy is defeated, the enemy can be left with nowhere to escape and completely wiped out.


    Of course, there is also a slight disadvantage, that is, to give up a batch of cities and first send a large area to Wu Jun.


    But compared with those benefits, the people of the Dorgon Group felt that it was the most ideal situation to induce Wu Jun to fight decisively in the north and to eliminate the vital force of Wu Jun.


    If Wu Jun does not go north, they will have to find a way to make a plan to cross the river.


    They did not expect that the ideal situation would appear ahead of schedule, which is really a great happy event for them.


    "My lord, it seems that this is God''s will. This is a sign that God wants to destroy Wu Jun."


    Mao Wenci said.


    Although he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, Dorgon will definitely like to say such nice words at this time.


    "This Wu Changqing is really arrogant, and he took the initiative to give up the advantage of the Yangtze River Natural Hazard. I want him to understand how powerful our cavalry is."


    Duduo gritted his teeth.


    They have now studied the hollow phalanx almost, and formulated some tactics and methods to break the formation.


    Their tactic is not to attack the hollow phalanx unless necessary. If necessary, the cavalry in the battle must change their weapons, with spears as their mainstay.


    Holding a spear longer than a bayonet, it can stab Wu Jun''s soldiers to death without touching the bayonet, thus dispersing the Wu Jun''s formation.


    Once the formation is broken up, they can start a one-sided slaughter.


    "Order the ministries to act immediately and gather in Xuzhou. This time, I will go out in person."


    Dorgon patted the table.


    He has not been on the battlefield for a while, and has gradually transformed from a handsome man to a politician.


    But this time, it was about the battle of Daqing''s fate, and he decided to conquer himself. He was not at ease if he did not.


    A few days later, 300,000 troops of the Qing court gathered in Xuzhou.


    Among them, there were 130,000 Manchu Eight Banners, 30,000 Mongolian Eight Banners, 40,000 Han Army Eight Banners, and 100,000 Green Camps.


    This is almost the entire family of the Qing Dynasty. It should be understood that the total population of their Manchus was about 800,000 when they entered the customs, including about 300,000 men between the ages of 16 and 50.


    80,000 died and surrendered in Nanjing, more than 40,000 died and surrendered in Jiujiang, and the remaining men who could still fight were about 170,000.


    Among them, 10,000 are scattered in various parts of the north, supervising public security in various places. Twenty thousand people stayed in Beijing, shocking the surrounding area, and 10,000 people stayed outside the pass.


    Dorgon brought out the other 130,000.


    This is not due to the lack of troops under Dorgon. The total force in the north is at least 600,000 to 700,000, but they are all green camps.


    But at this level of war, he really couldn''t believe in Han soldiers.


    Bringing too many green camp soldiers to the battlefield at one time is difficult to control.


    If there is a defection before the war, it might affect the overall battle.


    Moreover, the old Han army had very poor fighting will, unable to fight hard battles, and was easily defeated. This kind of soldiers is also used to make up the number, not much use, only a waste of military rations.


    In desperation, Dorgon could only use a large number of Man-Meng Eight Banners soldiers. The Eight Banners of the Han Army are also more reliable. After all, they have been with him for a long time and are trustworthy.


    And the one hundred thousand green camp is the headache of Dorgon.


    If these 100,000 green camps can be as effective as the Eight Banners of the Han Army, then their strength can be directly increased by a level.


    For this reason, before setting off, Dorgon issued a new decree to the 100,000 green camp soldiers.


    He announced that after this battle, all 100,000 green camp soldiers can be assigned to the Eight Banners of the Han Army and enjoy the same treatment as the Eight Banners of the Han Army.


    This decree can more or less attract those soldiers, and the treatment of entering the Eight Banners is more than twice as good as that of the green camp. However, this will also bring a great financial burden to the Qing Dynasty.


    The money to raise an Eight Banners soldier is enough to raise two to three green camp soldiers. At this time, a large sum of money is needed to organize one hundred thousand green camps into Eight Banners soldiers.


    On the surface, Dorgon¡¯s decree was a bit sloppy, but some smart people in the green camp saw through Dorgon¡¯s plan at a glance.


    Given the benefits, these 100,000 people must rush to the front as cannon fodder. There are 50,000 people who can survive this war, which is not bad, which is equivalent to half of the expenditure.


    And as long as their fighting spirit is aroused and the Wu Jun is defeated, Dorgon can go to the south to raid.


    With the wealth of the South today, this benefit can be fully afforded.


    It is a pity that people who can see it can''t change this situation.


    There are Eight Banners soldiers on the left and right. Rebellion is a dead end. If you go to fight, there may be a silver lining.


    Many generals actually believed that the Qing army could win this decisive battle because their strength was twice that of the Wu army, and their equipment had also been greatly improved.


    In Beijing, Da Yuer prayed for Dorgon and other soldiers in the palace, praying that the war would be won, because they couldn''t afford to lose.


    If they lose, not only will the world change hands, but even their ethnic group will probably be extinct.


    In the patriarchal era, a person''s identity is often determined by his father.


    Dayu''er is a Mongolian, and Huangtaiji is a Manchu. The children they give birth to are not mixed. They are Manchus, which is determined by the father.


    When a Manchu woman marries a Han man, the child born is naturally Han.


    The fate of a race is almost entirely determined by men.


    This time they dispatched almost all adult men. Once the war fails, those adult men will either die in battle or be captured and lose their right to mating.


    At that time, those Manchu women who have lost their men will definitely end up being divided up by Han men.


    Maybe, there is a real possibility of annihilation.


    Moreover, even if he wins, as long as adult men die too much, it is still a huge hidden danger.


    Da Yuer felt vaguely that entering the customs might not be the right choice.


    With the size of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, it is really unpopular to rule this land of China. At the beginning, we should not be so anxious to go south to Jiangnan, but because we should digest the north first and consolidate the political power.


    "Queen dowager, you don''t have to worry too much. The regent will definitely be invincible when he comes out."


    Su Moer said with relief.


    "What can we do if we win? There are so many Han people in this world, we don''t even have a million, how can we control this world."


    Da Yuer sighed.


    "We used to rely on such people to knock down all the north."


    Su Moer said.


    "The past is completely different from the present. There was no heroic character in the Ming army before. The Ming army will be able to defend itself without seeing hope. It is very easy to rule.


    But now there is another Wu Changqing in the Ming army, and he allows others to see the hope of victory. With the hope of winning, those survivors will have two hearts and become extremely difficult to rule. "


    Da Yuer''s IQ is not low for being able to clean up Dorgon''s obedience and keep the youngest son on the throne. Many problems can be seen even more clearly than Dorgon. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 277 The Battle of Overcoming) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 278： All beings

    The large-scale military operations in the north could not hide some well-informed people.


    In a residential house in Beijing, a Manchu man of about fourteen or five years old said to his wife: "Clean up, we will return to the customs."


    "Why go back outside the customs, Beijing is much better than outside the customs."


    The woman in her thirties asked that she was the boy''s stepmother, but because her husband died in battle, she is now the boy''s wife.


    "I won''t go back outside the customs. There are no perfume soaps outside the customs, and there are no comfortable days in Beijing."


    Another woman in her early twenties said that she was also the boy''s woman, originally the boy''s sister-in-law.


    With the death of a large number of Manchu adult men, the number of wives owned by the remaining Manchu men has increased a lot.


    "What a shit, in order to live in Beijing, my father and my elder brother have both died in battle. The regent has led a large army to the south. If I lose this time, I will enlist in the next conscription. Several I know Brother, I heard that they have all died in the battle. In some unlucky Niu Lu, hundreds of people in the entire Niu Lu have all lost their lives."


    The young man scolded that the soldiers at the bottom didn''t care whether the world should go to Dorgon or Wu Changqing. He only wanted to save his life.


    When he entered the customs, his father and elder brother robbed a lot of property and came back. He liked and supported Dorgon''s war.


    However, with the repeated defeats of the Qing army and the death of his father and elder brother one after another, he has become extremely resistant to the war in his heart.


    He was also afraid of such a high mortality rate.


    Although the living conditions are a bit bitter after returning to the customs, at least he can save his life.


    "How can this be good? Without permission, we will be punished heavily if we return outside the customs without permission."


    The woman looked sad. She was afraid of the court and the loss of a man again. If the current husband dies in battle, there will be no one to adopt them.


    At that time, they may become public property in a certain cattle record, or find someone more unbearable to accept themselves. In short, it is not a good home.


    "I figured out a way to meet with Du Tong and offer some of the family''s belongings to see if I can make him comfortable."


    The young man said, on the contrary, he is determined to return to the outside world.


    In addition to some civilians who wanted to go back to the customs, some of the more timid Manchu nobles also began planning.


    They are very insecure now because they are all Han Chinese.


    In the past, relying on a powerful army, they could go unimpeded, arrogant and domineering.


    However, everyone knows that once the Eight Banners army is annihilated, it is impossible to rule those Han people.


    At that time, it is safer to return outside the customs.


    Of course, in addition to these timid Manchus, there are some more courageous people who have not considered returning to the customs, but only hope that the front line will be able to fight a victory.


    There are also people who are already obsessed with the exquisite life in Shangguan and are reluctant to leave.


    In another big house, a Han family.


    "Let the next person prepare, we move."


    Said a forty-year-old Patriarch.


    "Why do you want to move well?"


    His wife asked.


    "If you don''t move, staying in Beijing is dangerous."


    The owner said that he is a businessman, well informed, and has some understanding of politics.


    He knew that once Dorgon failed this time, it was an inevitable event that Manchu returned to outside the customs.


    And he believes that the Qing army will definitely not leave on their own when that happens, and will surely entrap the population and wealth around Beijing outside the customs.


    This kind of thing was often done by the Qing army before the Ming Dynasty was destroyed. This time, it will certainly be no exception.


    Moreover, maybe in order to vent their anger, they will slaughter the city before they leave.


    The Qing army also did this kind of thing many times in Jiangnan.


    Facing the black history of the Qing army, he would no longer believe in the humanity of the Qing army.


    As a Han who has the conditions to choose a place to live, he will not put himself and his family in danger.


    Relatively speaking, he is lucky.


    Some other people who have no property and have to work every day to make a living do not know the imminent danger at all.


    Even if they know, there are not many people who will choose to leave their homes.


    These years, it is not easy to survive after leaving their hometowns. There is no land for them to cultivate in other places, so they can only work as tenant farmers.


    Rather than leaving their hometowns, more people are willing to place their hopes on their illusions that the Qing army will not harm them.


    Taiyuan, Shanxi General Soldier Liu Guangqi tapped the tabletop.


    He was thinking about a major event, a major event that could determine his destiny.


    Should we take the opportunity to rebel?


    Liu Guangqi wondered, as a man, who wouldn''t want to try to win Kyushu?


    For example, in the great chaos today, Sichuan has the Daxi regime of Zhang Xianzhong, Beijing has the Manchu regime of Qing Dynasty, Nanjing has Wu Changqing, and further south there are Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian.


    Even He Tengjiao of Wuhan is not honest and peaceful, does not respect orders, and is not much different from an independent regime.


    In such a chaotic situation, no one can tell who can have the last laugh.


    As long as you enter the market, you will have a chance.


    Liu Guangqi was not afraid because of the strength of Man Qing and Wu Changqing. There are too many examples of defeating the strong by the weak in history. Every hero who founded a dynasty is not the most powerful at the beginning.


    Liu Guangqi has 20,000 soldiers and horses. On the surface, this starting condition looks much better than Wu Changqing''s time.


    Since Wu Changqing can develop to the present level with the help of 300 Xiangyong, can it not be possible with 20,000 people?


    At least, Liu Guangqi thinks he has a chance.


    Therefore, when he learned that the main force of the Qing army went south to fight Wu Changqing decisively, he decided to start a rebellion and become the king of himself.


    Xuzhou, Luzhi County in its jurisdiction was writing letters overnight, and he was passing on information to Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun''s spies had promised him that as long as they could obtain valuable information, after Wu Jun came over, he could not only ignore the things he had cleared before, but also be promoted to the ranks.


    This made Luzhi County very excited. He felt that the Qing court wanted to control the Central Plains without much hope, because the population of the Han nationality was too large. Now there is another strong enemy Wu Changqing in the south, and the Qing army is bound to fail because of internal and external troubles.


    Therefore, he began political speculation and surrendered to Wu Jun as early as possible. If you don''t surrender after Wu Jun comes in as early as possible, it will be difficult to get reused.


    For those who want to climb, instead of continuing to do nothing, it is better to take the risk and fight.


    As the war is approaching, the sentient beings under the rule of the Qing court revealed their sentient beings.


    Everyone is making small calculations for their own interests.


    Obviously, there is no chance for such a regime to fight against Wu Changqing''s regime that unites the military and the people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 278), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 279： contact

    In Yangzhou, Wu Changqing also arrived here after a large group of troops successfully crossed the river.


    Just like Dorgon, a man who is self-sufficient, often likes to take his destiny in his own hands.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help coming over to direct this battle of national movement.


    Of course, this is also the time to establish prestige.


    If he didn''t come in person and won the battle, the greatest credit would be to his subordinates, which is equivalent to establishing prestige for his subordinates.


    It is not a good thing that the prestige of his subordinates is too high. He doesn''t want to kill the hero like Zhu Chongba after the world has been put down, and he does not want anyone to have the same prestige as himself. .


    And as long as he comes to the front line and sits down in person, even if he doesn''t say a word, after the war is won, others will think that he is in command, and the greatest credit will go to him.


    He was not born in an emperor''s family, and he had to rely on prestige if he wanted to be superior, and he couldn''t rely on identity and blood like the Zhu family.


    "The 21st Division has arrived in Huai''an and is preparing to attack the city. Our plan is to take Huai''an, and then rely on Huai''an to fight the Qing army in northern Huai''an..."


    Tao Dongcheng explained the plan and strategic intentions to Wu Changqing on the map.


    Huai''an is very important to them. As long as they occupy Huai''an, even if they are defeated in the decisive battle in the future, they can rely on Huai''an to defend and cover the retreat of the defeated army.


    Although it is a decisive battle, the number of soldiers who will die directly on the battlefield is generally not more than 20%, and more soldiers are killed or captured when they are defeated.


    Therefore, if you can rely on Huai''an to fight, if you lose the battle, you can also effectively delay the speed of the Qing army''s pursuit and killing, so as to gather the ruined troops and greatly reduce the loss.


    Moreover, after occupying Huai''an, materials can be directly transported to the front line to ensure their logistics.


    Huai''an is the junction of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal and the Huai River. It is a transportation hub on the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, and its strategic position is very important.


    However, Huai''an is still in the hands of the Qing army, and it will cost some money before the Qing army arrives, and there is still great uncertainty.


    If you can''t quickly capture Huai''an, then the Wu army will be in a dilemma when it is attacking the city, or it will be attacked by the Qing army''s cavalry.


    "If we can''t win Huai''an before the main force of the Qing army arrives, then we can only put the battlefield in Madian, south of Huai''an. This is somewhat detrimental to us, but it is acceptable..."


    "Give Tang Guozhen my order, so that he must grab Huai''an before the Qing army arrives. If we win a decisive battle in Madian, it will be more difficult for us to win a big battle. We need to eliminate as much as possible. The main force of the Eight Banners of the Qing army greatly hurt their vitality."


    Wu Changqing interrupted Tao Dongcheng.


    This time, Wu Jun¡¯s strategic goal was actually similar to that of the Qing Army. It didn¡¯t mean that it had to occupy any place. It was all about destroying the enemy¡¯s main force and the enemy¡¯s vital forces.


    The Qing army eliminated the main force of Wu''s army, and the next southward move will be unimpeded.


    On the contrary, the Wu army will no longer have to fight hard in the future. When the main force of the Qing army has been lost, other places will definitely fall on the lookout. Wu Jun doesn''t need to fight, they may have already started unrest within them.


    Wu Changqing just expressed his determination, so that the generals in front can be more desperate. As for the backup plan, it will continue to be implemented.


    Once you fail to win Huai''an, you can only fight a decisive battle in Madian Town.


    August 6th.


    Wu Changqing''s main force began to set off from Yangzhou, while at the same time, the army of the Qing court set off from Xuzhou.


    In Huaian on the front line, Wu Jun''s 21st Division had already begun various preparations before the attack.


    As a very solid theoretical person, Tang Guozhen naturally understood the importance of Huai''an to this decisive battle. Winning Huai''an is tantamount to having a natural base camp during the decisive battle.


    "The striker of the Qing army is about 30 miles away from Huai''an. I want to take this Huai''an within a day."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    If you can''t take Huai''an within a day, and wait for the forward of the Qing army to arrive, the strength of their division will be a bit insufficient.


    "This is probably not easy. According to the intelligence of the spies, there are more than 10,000 defenders in Huai''an, among which are 4 thousand and eight banner soldiers. Moreover, these people are equipped with a large number of grenades."


    A brigade commander frowned.


    Finally, they also began to taste the taste of grenades.


    The defending party has a grenade, and its ability to defend the city can be directly increased several times.


    Compared with the traditional defensive weapons such as stone, rolling wood, and rolling oil, the lethality of grenades is several times higher. Moreover, the grenade is small in size and convenient to use.


    It can be said that if there are enough grenades to throw down the city, the ant-attached siege is totally impossible.


    If they have enough time, they can use cannons to blast the walls of Huai''an into a big hole, so that they don''t have to carry out a tragic ant-attached siege.


    However, Tang Guozhen now limited the time, requiring it to be within a day.


    I''m afraid this time is not enough, because the city walls of Huai''an have been reinforced with cement by the Qing army. Compared with ordinary rammed earth walls, they are much stronger, and they are also extremely easy to repair.


    These are the prices Wu Jun paid for collecting money. If it were not for money, they would not sell cement to the north.


    "Can those hydrogen balloons be used?"


    Tang Guozhen asked.


    Under the instructions of Wu Changqing, the people in the university hall have successfully separated carbon dioxide and nitrogen in the air, and have also produced hydrogen through chemical methods.


    Among them, hydrogen is used to make hydrogen balloons, forming the first air force in this time and space.


    In the past, Zhuge Liang and some other generals also used flying tools such as Kongming Lanterns to convey military information. However, this is the first time that people have been sent to the sky, and this is a leap forward.


    However, the technology of manned flight is still very immature for the time being. During the experiment and training process, more than a dozen soldiers have died.


    Because hydrogen is very unstable, it is easy to explode or burn. Its power problems, direction control, and high degree of control are all difficult to solve.


    In the event of an accident in the air, there is basically no life left.


    This time going north, Tang Guozhen also brought that immature air force.


    The pursuit of complete security is a matter for ordinary people. There is no such thing as absolute security when serving as a soldier. Even soldiers on the ground have a high probability of death in battle.


    Therefore, even if the technology is not yet successful, you still have to use it when it is needed.


    And now, Tang Guozhen hopes that this air force can achieve a little unexpected effect.


    "The bombing mission can be carried out, but this is the first actual combat, and the effect is more difficult to guess."


    Ning Xiang, the commander of the air force battalion, replied.


    "It''s fine if you can use it. Take off when there is a general attack, and frighten the enemy first."


    Tang Guozhen ordered.


    People flying in the sky, this sight can shock the Qing army.


    Not to mention ordinary soldiers of the Qing army, even their officers, who were the first to see the soldiers successfully go to heaven, were shocked and speechless. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 279 Contact) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 280： Air Force Debut

    The newly established air force battalion has only more than 500 people, of which more than 200 are auxiliary troops. There are 80 hydrogen balloons, and each hydrogen balloon can carry three people on average.


    One of them is responsible for controlling the height, direction, lifting and other operations of the balloon, and the other two are responsible for observing and dropping bombs.


    At present, the main function of the Air Force is to conduct bombing. It cannot be used for reconnaissance for the time being. It is not so flexible and cost-effective. It is better to use cavalry.


    They dropped some heavy bombs specially used for bombing. Each one weighed nearly 20 kilograms and was loaded with a lot of gunpowder. The explosive power was amazing. It was several times more terrifying than the most powerful eight-kilo howitzer in the Wu army. .


    The weight that each hydrogen balloon can carry is about eight hundred jin, which means that in addition to three soldiers, a hydrogen balloon can carry more than 20 bombs.


    Ning Xiang returned to the camp and ordered the balloon to be inflated. And said: "This is the first actual combat of our air force, we must play our prestige. Only in this way, the above will pay more attention to us, provide more silver to develop more advanced hydrogen balloons, and enhance our status... .."


    These ideals and slogans can''t be heard by ordinary soldiers. Until Ning Xiang said that there was a reward after completing the task, the people cheered up.


    One by one, the **** were filled with hydrogen and floated up.


    Then the soldiers entered the hanging basket under the balloon. The soldiers below untied the ropes tied to the heavy objects, and the hydrogen balloons floated to the sky.


    At this time, some problems with hydrogen balloons appeared. Some balloons injected too little hydrogen and did not fly high. The soldiers in the hanging basket can only throw away some grenades to reduce weight.


    There are also some injected too much hydrogen, floating too high, at least a few hundred meters. At this height, the grenade will explode before it falls on the wall.


    They can only lower the height by deflating, and this operation is quite dangerous.


    Others were due to improper operation by the soldiers, causing the hydrogen balloon to malfunction and crash.


    Before they saw the enemy''s face, they had already crashed two hydrogen balloons, killing six people. Falling from a height of tens of meters, there is no possibility of surviving.


    Outside Huai''an City, Wu Jun¡¯s twenty cannons had been bombarded for nearly half an hour. It is a pity that today''s Qing army has a very deep experience in guarding against howitzers.


    After various defensive measures were taken, this round of artillery by the Wu army could not kill more than two hundred Qing troops. Of course, this result is actually not bad.


    The artillery stopped temporarily, and Wu Jun¡¯s siege troops were already close to the city wall, and the ant-attached siege was about to begin.


    The soldiers who had been hiding under the city by the Qing army all returned to the city and entered a state of combat.


    They have now given up the tactic of long-range shooting with Wu Jun, and changed it to release Wu Jun to the city.


    In their usual exercises, grenades can cause a fatal blow to the enemy forces under the city, which is the source of their confidence in defending the city.


    But at this moment, I don''t know who was the first to shout ¡®look quickly¡¯, and then their eyes fell into the distant mid-air.


    I saw nearly a hundred big round **** floating in the air in the distance, and there was a hanging basket under the ball, and people could still be seen in the hanging basket faintly.


    "What''s that? Someone who can fly to the sky?"


    A general of the Qing army asked to himself that he had only seen a bird that could go to the sky, but he had never seen it before, and never even thought that a person could go to the sky.


    In his understanding, people should be on the ground, and only the gods in the story can go to heaven.


    Now he suddenly saw the human beings in the sky, and his entire three views collapsed.


    "Heaven Soldier, Heaven Soldier, that is the Heaven Soldier and General. When it''s over, the Ming Army invited the Heaven Soldier and God General to help."


    Some of the more superstitious low-level soldiers have panicked, and they are a little scared instinctively when something they can''t understand appears.


    "Shut up, deceive the crowd to cut, it''s not a heavenly soldier at all, it''s just a soldier of the Ming army."


    Some generals of the Qing army shouted that there should be no panic at this time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "But, why can soldiers of the Ming army fly to the sky?"


    Not to mention those soldiers, not many people around the world know about air buoyancy. Not to mention the buoyancy of air, not many people know the buoyancy of water.


    When such incomprehensible things happen, it is difficult for normal people to remain calm.


    "Leave them alone, guard the city walls, and don''t let the Ming army below come up. Those who fly by nature can''t do anything to us."


    The commander of the Qing army shouted that Wu Jun was still attacking the city at this time. It was really not suitable to discuss why Wu Jun flew. Defending the city was a serious matter.


    After the general''s reminder, the soldiers suddenly realized that the enemy was still in full swing preparing to attack the city.


    The soldiers tried to focus on the enemies under the city one by one, but from time to time they couldn''t help but glance at the balloons floating towards them.


    The speed of the hydrogen balloon is not fast, but the distance is not far, just a few hundred meters.


    The siege ladders of Wu Jun under the city were not up, and those hydrogen balloons had already reached their heads.


    The height of tens of meters allows them to see more clearly. Some soldiers with good eyes can even see the faces of Wu Jun soldiers.


    A few archers even shot arrows at those balloons, but they actually didn''t have any very clear intentions. Just because the above is the enemy, so I shoot arrows instinctively.


    Not to mention, their unconscious behavior has achieved miraculous results.


    One of the hydrogen balloons was shot and then leaked, completely unsaved.


    Our soldiers on the gondola also noticed this, and their face was dusty.


    One of the sergeants said to the other two corporals: "We can''t live anymore. We are all ready to light the bomb when we fall. This is the last thing we can do for our parents, as long as we do this. , General Wu will definitely treat us kindly, just like Liu Xi''er, the previous battle hero."


    The legs of the other two corporals were shaking, but they also knew that this was already the best choice.


    At this time, the soldiers on the other hydrogen balloons had begun to throw bombs. The bombs were dropped one by one, frightening the soldiers of the Qing army.


    "It''s a bomb."


    The clever soldier guessed the thing in an instant.


    Just two seconds after he finished shouting, some bombs successfully landed on the city wall, and some were thrown into and outside the city, which is not easy to grasp.


    There were about thirty or so pieces that fell on the city wall, and several of them had malfunctions such as flameout when they fell. They did not explode when they fell on the city wall.


    New weapons always have this kind of problem, which is normal.


    However, the remaining bombs that exploded successfully dealt a devastating blow to the Qing army on the wall.


    The deafening explosion sounded, sending a heavy hammer to the Qing army''s heart. There was a mess in the smoke.


    The soldiers at the center of the explosion had no bones left, and some corpses lacked arms and legs, or lost their heads, or were broken in two...


    This hell-like scene directly frightened a group of soldiers. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 280 Air Force Appearance) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 281： Unexpectedly easy

    Where did the Qing army have seen such a tragic situation in the past, whether it was shot or arrowed, the wounds were so small. Even if it was hit by a cannon shell, only a few people died horribly.


    But now, for a bomb, none of the dozens of people around could continue to stand, and none of the corpses in the center of the explosion was complete, and there were minced meat and blood all over the city wall.


    "God''s punishment, this is God''s punishment for us."


    Some soldiers simply dropped their weapons, then knelt down and kowtow. There are some more clever soldiers who just turned around and fled.


    And this kind of escape behavior, there is no officer to stop it. Because not only those soldiers were terrified, but their generals were also terrified by the horror.


    This is not a war they are familiar with, and their three views have been strongly impacted.


    In addition to the city walls, the bombs that fell into the city also killed and wounded many soldiers.


    Those who were bombed were the reserve forces. They originally thought it would be safer to stay behind the city wall, but they didn''t expect to encounter such an innocent disaster. The attack actually came from the sky.


    Looking at Wu Jun above their heads, they realized that they could no longer find a safe place.


    Immediately afterwards, a more terrifying explosion sounded, shaking the earth.


    It was the falling hydrogen balloon, and the soldiers on it ignited all the bombs.


    More than four hundred catties of explosives exploded on the empty city at the same time, with the same momentum as the previous Wu Jun bombing the city wall.


    The soldiers in the explosion center were undoubtedly all dead, and soldiers tens of meters away from the explosion center were also overturned by the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    Panic. At this time, there was already a great panic in the city and some places in the city that had been bombed.


    They were all scared of this terrifying blow and weird means. More importantly, they still have no way to fight back.


    The entire section of the city wall was messed up. If Wu Jun launched an siege at this time, he would be able to attack the city wall without much effort.


    However, the commander of Wu Jun who was in charge of the siege under the city chose to wait and see first.


    He didn''t see the tragedy of the Qing army on the city wall, but he could know the power of the bomb just from the sound of the explosion.


    The explosion suppressed him, and it was definitely not a good idea to approach the siege at this time. Otherwise, they will be injured by mistake, and the bomb will not distinguish between friends and foes.


    It is better to wait for the Air Force to blow up the Qing army on the wall first, and then proceed with the siege.


    Chaos occurred in the Qing army. The Wu army soldiers in the sky didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Most of them continued to throw bombs even happier.


    The harder the Qing army was killed, the greater the credit they could get.


    Only a few people saw the horror after the explosion and their scalp numb.


    In human genes, they are actually very repulsive to slaughter the same kind. It''s just that the human mind can counter the control of genes to a certain extent.


    The large bombs were dropped, and the soldiers who were still on the wall fled, and the soldiers in the city also fled to the residential areas and hid in the houses.


    In fact, how can a house with a wooden structure be able to withstand a bomb of this level.


    It''s just that Wu Jun will not bomb civilians.


    They continued to float on the top of the city wall, looking for the target, looking for the kind of place where the Qing army gathered.


    They completely ignored individual soldiers, and it would be blood loss for a bomb to blow a soldier.


    Some Qing soldiers also discovered this, and hurriedly ran towards no one''s place, where no one was the safest place.


    After some bombing, the air force floated away slowly and evacuated the battlefield.


    At this time, on this side of the city wall, the number of Qing troops had been reduced from more than 4,000 to less than 1,000.


    Of course, it''s not that Wu Jun killed more than 3,000 people in this wave. It''s not that exaggerated.


    The Air Force that was engaged in actual combat for the first time actually encountered a lot of problems, and only a few dozen hydrogen balloons actually achieved results.


    The Qing army on the wall was severely reduced, and most of them fled, and it seemed that more than a thousand people were directly killed or injured.


    The casualties were not particularly large, but because of the weird nature of the Air Force, the Qing army had a great panic and made them lose the courage to continue to resist.


    Not to mention the soldiers, even the chief general in charge of this wall chose to take shelter temporarily. He had just been blown to the ground by a blast from a distant bomb.


    After he got up, he fled into the city without saying a word. He didn''t dare to stay on the wall anymore. No place on the wall was safe.


    Without the commander''s position, the soldiers who escaped will be suppressed.


    After Wu Jun''s siege troops climbed up the city wall, they didn''t encounter any decent resistance. It was a complete surprise.


    "Let down your weapons, surrender and not kill."


    Wu Jun looked at the Qing army who had been stunned, and did not directly hurt the killers, but ordered them to surrender.


    At this point, the Qing soldiers also lay down their weapons and surrendered very cooperatively.


    After being frightened for a while, none of them had the courage to continue fighting.


    As more and more soldiers from the Wu Army stepped onto the city wall, Huai''an City was also declared breached. The Qing army without the city wall can never stop Wu Jun.


    The Qing army in other directions didn''t know what was happening here. They only heard bursts of explosions, and then they saw Wu Jun soldiers flying in the sky.


    Although I don''t know the situation, the generals of the Qing army have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Because every time Wu Jun makes a new thing, it can achieve very good results.


    Such as grenades, rifled guns, howitzers, etc.


    What appeared this time was even more terrifying than a rifled gun. The rifled gun was only shot farther and more accurately, which they all understood.


    And now this kind of thing that even people can fly into the sky, they can''t understand it.


    Soon, their worries became reality.


    Some soldiers who hadn''t completely lost their minds ran to other directions to pass on the battle.


    "General, withdraw, the most important southern wall is lost, we no longer need to be stationed here."


    Some low-ranking officers were persuading the defender of the city, Adamu, who were loyal to the Qing court had never thought of surrendering. But they didn''t want to fight to death in vain, so they could only retreat.


    "The Eagles stayed and organized those green camps to continue to resist, and the others retreated."


    Adamu said.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to use the green camp soldiers in the lower city, and the Eight Banners soldiers were taken by him to retreat, retaining their vitality.


    With the withdrawal of Adamu, Huai''an officially fell into the hands of Wu Jun.


    Originally, Tang Guozhen and others were worried that the day would be too hasty, but they didn''t expect that the result would be like this. The hand grenades of the Qing army were of no use at all, and they were first blown up by the Wu army''s air force. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 281 Unexpected Ease) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 282： Strength comparison

    The news that Huai''an City was broken reached the Qing army camp, and Dorgon frowned.


    He could accept the Huai''an city break. Victory or defeat was a common matter for soldiers. The city that was captured by Wu Jun in the Qing Dynasty was no longer one or two, but many, many, he was used to and numb.


    What he couldn''t accept was that Huai''an was breached so easily.


    Huai''an is not the old-style city in the past. There is a new-style concrete city wall, equipped with a large number of grenades, and new-style training soldiers are stationed there.


    It can be said that this is a garrison force carefully forged by them. As a result, this battle result is a bit spicy.


    Dorgon couldn''t help thinking that this kind of defensive city can''t be guarded, and which city can be guarded in the future?


    Thinking of this, he became more determined to defeat Wu Jun in this decisive battle, and must not give Wu Jun any more time to develop. Otherwise, who knows what novel weapons Wu Jun will invent.


    This time there are soldiers who can go to the sky. Will there be soldiers who can burrow in the ground next time?


    "People can fly to the sky, what do you think?"


    Dorgon asked, the battle report clearly stated that the root cause of this failure was the soldiers of Wu Jun who could fly in the sky.


    It''s unbelievable, if it wasn''t for certain that the people under his men would not dare to talk nonsense in the battle report, Dorgon would never believe that people could fly to the sky.


    It''s nothing more than flying to the sky, and it can actually throw bombs into the ground.


    Everyone took the battle report and checked them carefully, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    "How is this possible, how can people go to heaven?"


    "You can''t make a false report. Give them ten courage. They don''t dare to lie like this."


    "Wouldn''t it be bad then, how should we deal with flying in the sky?"


    Some generals have already begun to panic, with a little more pessimistic mood about this decisive battle. Wu Jun is always able to get some advanced weapons out, making people overwhelmed and constantly suffering.


    "We don''t need to worry too much. The battle report said that there are only dozens of things that can fly in the Wu army, and the number of bombs that can be carried is limited. In the decisive battle of hundreds of thousands of troops, these two hundred people are not decisive. The role of.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the battle report that Wu Jun''s control of this kind of thing seems to be immature, and will even fall. "


    Fan Wencheng relieved everyone. He didn''t want to see that these people had lost their confidence and fighting spirit before they started fighting, because they would definitely lose.


    His relief was very effective, because what he said sounded reasonable.


    Although Wu Jun''s things are very strange, they are limited in quantity and may be able to play a role locally. But if you want to influence the situation of the battle, it is impossible.


    Unless they can fly to Dorgon¡¯s head and blow up Dorgon to death.


    However, now that they know this kind of thing, they will definitely take strict precautions.


    "As Mr. Fan said, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing, but we must send spies to step up to explore the mystery."


    Dorgon said.


    Subsequently, they also discussed the next big battle together.


    The capture of Huai''an City was a bit disadvantageous for them, but that was all.


    No matter who occupied Huai''an, the final victory or defeat still depends on the decisive battle on the plain outside the city.


    Huai''an City is so small that it can''t accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to fight, so the decisive battle must be outside the city.


    Dorgon would not attack the city either, he knew that Wu Changqing would definitely come to the decisive battle.


    Both sides have deployed almost all their troops, and the food consumed by hundreds of thousands of people every day is an astronomical figure. These grains have to be transported from the rear to the front, and the loss on the way is close to half.


    This is still in the plains, with canal assistance. Like Zhuge Liang when he came out of Qishan, his army would consume more than 80% of his rations on the road.


    Therefore, both sides can''t afford to delay. Both sides want to make a quick battle and will not engage in so many complicated tactics.


    Another point is that there is an endless plain here, and there is no way to play any esoteric tactics.


    In the end, Dorgon and others set the battlefield in the Siyang area in the north of Huai''an.


    As for the specific deployment of troops, this depends on the situation.


    On August 8, the main forces of the two sides were still approaching each other.


    Among them, a cavalry unit of 10,000 troops of the Qing army fought forward and quietly bypassed Huai''an, intending to sneak attack on the rear of the Wu army and the logistics supply line.


    The cavalry relied on agile maneuverability to go around dozens of miles, but Wu Jun''s spies did not find this cavalry.


    And their main force was assembled in Siyang, and Wu Jun was assembled in Huai''an.


    On the 9th, Wu Jun took the initiative to leave the city, and the Qing army also came out of Siyang in a tacit understanding, and then met in the field, and each began to line up.


    In the vicinity of Yugou Town, the cavalry spies from both sides engaged in a contact battle.


    Afterwards, the forwards of both sides stopped and began to adjust their formations.


    At this time, the army of the two sides was only three or four miles apart, and they could already see each other with naked eyes.


    However, I couldn''t see the face clearly, I could only see a black pockmark.


    In this small place, the two sides have assembled more than 400,000 people.


    Among them, the Qing army had a total of 260,000 and 300,000 when they set off. However, they left some reserve troops in Suqian and Xuzhou, and another 10,000 people were sent to attack the rear of Wu Jun.


    When Wu Jun set out, there were 150,000 people, of which 10,000 were left in Huai''an, where there are a total of 140,000.


    In terms of arms, the Wu army has 30,000 flintlock troops, 20,000 matchlock troops, 30,000 cavalry, 10,000 archers, 5,000 grenadiers, 5,000 artillery, and 30,000 cold weapons.


    Among them, there were 100 four-jin artillery pieces and fifty eight-jin artillery pieces.


    The Qing army had only 10,000 flintlock troops, which suffered a serious loss. There were 30,000 matchlocks, more than Wu Jun. However, the quality of its personnel is definitely worse than that of Wu Jun.


    Therefore, the Qing army does not have an advantage in this regard.


    In terms of artillery, the Qing army also had 150 artillery pieces, and the number did not suffer. But the quality is far worse, all of them are solid bullets weighing four kilograms.


    There are no eight-jin guns, and no howitzers.


    In this regard, the Qing army suffered.


    There were also five thousand grenadiers in the Qing army, but their grenades were less powerful than Wu Jun because of the gunpowder problem, and they suffered a little.


    In addition to these aspects, the other is that the Qing army dominates.


    Among them, the Qing army had a total of 20,000 archers, twice as many as the Wu army. Moreover, the quality of their archers is no worse than that of Wu Jun, and they are all people who have been trained for a long time.


    The greater gap is the cavalry. The Qing army has a total of 70,000 cavalry, more than twice that of the Wu army.


    There is also a cold weapon force. The Qing army has 120,000, which is four times that of the Wu army.


    The strength of the two sides seems to have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they all have the power to fight. On paper, it is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior.


    This is also the reason why both sides are willing to engage in a decisive battle. If the strength of one of them is obviously at a disadvantage, such a decisive battle is absolutely impossible.


    The weaker party will definitely defend the city honestly.


    But now, Dorgon and Wu Changqing are both full of confidence in their own troops.


    Dorgon is not blind and arrogant, his confidence comes from the cavalry.


    As long as his cavalry smashed Wu''s artillery, archers, and cold weapons, the Wu Jun only had 30,000 flintlock troops left.


    Wu Changqing is naturally not arrogant. Although his military strength is much less, he has more methods. Every method can present a great gift to the Qing army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 282 Strength Comparison) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 283： Zhongjun

    On the front line, Dorgon watched Wu Jun''s formation mobilization with his binoculars, and kept issuing various orders.


    "It seems that Wu Changqing wants to use cavalry to counter our cavalry."


    Watching Wu Jun''s transfer, Dorgon analyzed some of Wu Jun''s intentions.


    "Well, I think Wu Changqing also understands that we will not attack their hollow phalanx anymore. In order to protect the unprotected artillery and archers, their cavalry was forced to face our cavalry. Apart from the cavalry, they had nothing else. The arms can contend."


    Mao Wenci analyzed.


    "Brother, let me take the cavalry to charge, let them see what a real cavalry is."


    Dudor was very excited about the upcoming decisive battle. It was a battle that became famous.


    He might be a little worried if he wants him to attack the hollow square.


    But now he is going to fight Wu Jun''s cavalry, but he is full of confidence. He didn''t believe that the Han cavalry in the Central Plains could compete with them who grew up on horseback.


    Dorgon was silent for a while when he heard the words, and then agreed to Duoduo''s request to fight.


    However, he only gave Dodo 40,000, and the other 30,000 cavalry, of which 10,000 were reserved as a reserve, just in case, as a rescue field. The other 20,000 people were looking for opportunities to attack Wu Jun¡¯s artillery positions according to the original plan.


    Wu Jun''s artillery is more lethal, which is also a headache for Dorgon. For this reason, he did not hesitate to deploy 20,000 cavalry to deal with those artillery.


    "Relocate the artillery to the top of the hill, specifically to fight the enemy''s Chinese army."


    Dorgon issued another order. The one he was most afraid of was Wu Jun''s flintlock troops. He didn''t have too many ways to restrain him. He could only concentrate all the powerful artillery against Wu Jun''s flintlock troops.


    As for other directions, don''t count on firepower. You can only rely on yourself to overcome the difficulties and rely on the number of people to fill it.


    The transfer of hundreds of thousands of people is actually a very troublesome thing.


    Moreover, the two sides also make some adjustments based on the opponent''s formation from time to time.


    For example, Dorgon wanted to use his only flintlock unit against Wu Jun''s matchlock, so that he could defeat a point of Wu Jun.


    He was a little bit reluctant to use the flintlock troops to compete with Wu Jun''s flintlock troops.


    However, Wu Jun will definitely not let him succeed. Wu Changqing is also mobilizing troops to let his cavalry or flintlock troops deal with the 10,000 flintlock soldiers of the Qing army.


    His strength is small, and he dared not let the formation appear weak to prevent it from being used by the Qing army.


    The two sides fought wits and courage, which led to the fact that the two sides have met for more than an hour, but they have been in formation and have not yet engaged in a little contact battle.


    It wasn''t until both parties were adjusted that they felt that they were not at a disadvantage and could accept it, and then the army on both sides began to move forward.


    As the soldiers on both sides entered the range of the fired cannons, the cannons of both sides also began to shell.


    There were countless black spots in the sky at once, and the shooting speed of the shells during this period was very slow, and you can clearly see the trajectory of the shells when you look closely.


    "Change to a horizontal team and expand the distance back and forth."


    On Wu Jun''s side, after a few shots, the commander changed the formation to reduce losses.


    If the formation is unchanged, a single shell of the Qing army can solve a dozen of them, but after the transformation, a shell can kill at most three or four of them and lose their kinetic energy.


    This change can greatly reduce battle damage.


    Of course, this means that the distance between the two sides is still far, so you can switch to this wide and sparse formation on the way forward. When the two sides enter their respective firing ranges, then this formation is not conducive to the battle and must be changed back to a dense formation.


    Only a well-trained army dare to constantly change its formation on this battlefield.


    If there is a mob, in this battlefield where shells are flying, a change will have to be chaotic. When there is chaos, the cowardly soldiers will take the opportunity to escape, triggering a rout.


    Directly in front of Wu Jun''s flintlock unit is the Chinese army of the Qing army, a mixed phalanx composed of flintlock units, archers, and shield soldiers.


    The first few rows are sword and shield soldiers, all used to resist Wu Jun''s bullets.


    Up to now, the Qing army has also understood that the cold weapon unit poses no threat to the flintlock unit.


    Following these sword and shield soldiers are a large number of archers. They are also cannon fodder, but they are advanced cannon fodder and cannon fodder with the ability to fight back.


    Their role is to use their only physical strength to quickly shoot the arrows out, and shoot at each other with Wu Jun''s flintlock troops.


    Once their physical strength is exhausted, they can retreat from both sides, and then the real main force will play.


    This was also a helpless move for the Qing army. After all, they had too few flintlock troops and could only use this stupid way. Without this method, it would not be able to withstand the impact of Wu Jun''s flintlock troops.


    The Qing army¡¯s requirements for its own Chinese army were actually very low, and it could barely resist Wu Jun¡¯s flintlock troops.


    After dragging the main force of Wu Jun''s core, their cavalry came again to decide the outcome.


    Of the Wu Jun¡¯s artillery, fifty were used to support the Chinese Army.


    At this time, their artillery shells also fell into the Qing army''s formation. Although the Wu army put in a small number of artillery, they all used howitzers, and their lethality was no worse than that of the Qing army''s 150 cannons.


    This is the suppression of weapons and equipment, very scary.


    The most important thing in a war is weapons. This will be proven by history in the future.


    One by one howitzer fell into the Qing army, each one could take a dozen or even twenty lives.


    If it is an eight-pound howitzer, it is more powerful, and if you are lucky, you can take dozens of them at once. After all, the formation of the Qing army was quite dense at this time.


    Dozens of people were killed at once. That kind of scene was quite **** and cruel. The soldiers who saw this scene were all heartbeats.


    "Keep on going, those who retreat without permission, those who are afraid to fight will be cut. As long as we stick to the kung fu of a cup of tea, we can withdraw when the archer finishes shooting the arrow."


    The general in charge of supervising the battle shouted at the sword and shield hand in front of him. Under this fierce shelling, some timid soldiers were already peeing their pants in fright.


    Therefore, he had to shout for deterrence, and at the same time gave a promise to retreat, giving these soldiers hope of survival.


    Although the hope is small, as long as there is a trace, they will fight for it instead of running away.


    Not to mention that there is a supervising team behind them, even if they have escaped the battle of the supervising team by chance, where can they escape on this battlefield filled with people in all directions?


    Fleeing to the direction of Wu Jun, 100% will be killed by manslaughter. Fleeing to the rear, 100% will be caught and beheaded.


    In short, running away in this situation is one hundred percent to death. And by insisting on a cup of tea, there is more or less a chance to survive.


    The time for a cup of tea is not long.


    Because of this hope, the fighting will of many Qing soldiers has become stronger.


    Soon, these sword and shield players entered Wu Jun''s range.


    "Stop forward, change formation, close formation."


    The frontline commander of Wu Jun shouted that if the Qing army''s flintlock unit were in front, he would not order the soldiers to stop so early, because the hit rate at this distance was still too low.


    However, he saw that the Qing army rushing in front was a cold weapon force, so there was no need to move on, and it would be done by shooting directly.


    Because, as long as the sword and shield hand of the Qing army wanted to fight back, they had to take the initiative to rush over.


    This commander of Wu Jun also went to school, and he was quite proficient in the use of various arms.


    Following this order, the Wu Jun soldiers changed their formations and fired volleys. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 283), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 284： Tragic

    "Pia."


    With the sound of gunfire, the Qing army fell down dozens of soldiers.


    However, they still did not stop and continued to advance. Because this distance is not close enough for these archers.


    After advancing for several tens of meters, the Qing troops stopped, and then the archers began to bend their bows and shoot arrows.


    A large rain of arrows fell on Wu Jun, bringing them a wave of destruction.


    "It''s a **** cruel thing."


    The commander of Wu Jun cursed, but instead of criticizing the Qing Army for being cruel to his own side, he criticized the Qing Army for being cruel to their own people.


    When he saw that the sword and shield soldiers of the Qing army stopped the charge and stood in front of the archers, he knew that these people were the human wall of the flesh shield, used to send death artillery.


    It''s inhumane, but it''s also very effective. At least, if Wu Jun wants to kill those archers who threaten him, he must first kill these sword and shield soldiers.


    Fortunately, the shields held by these sword and shield soldiers were not large, and they seemed to have relatively average protection.


    This is of course not that the Qing army does not have a heavy shield. Although a heavy iron shield can withstand bullets to a certain extent, it is really inconvenient to equip it because of its weight.


    At this time, what Wu Jun shot was the artillery fire of the Qing army, but what the Qing army archers shot was the elite of Wu Jun, and Wu Jun suffered a lot.


    Wu Jun has no good way to do this, so he can only continue shooting.


    The Qing army picked up the cheap, but suffered the cannon fodder.


    After a few rounds of bullets, more than half of the three thousand people standing in front of the cannon fodder have died. Among the remaining people, deserters have begun to appear.


    Even if the chief promised to retreat after a cup of tea, some soldiers saw the surrounding companions keep falling down, and ultimately failed to resist the pressure.


    When they lost their calmness, where would they think about supervising the team, they ran away one after another.


    However, without exception, they were all caught and beheaded to deter other soldiers.


    "I think those people are no longer good, they have reached their limit, let them retreat. It is better to die some archers than these people completely collapse."


    A general of the Qing army suggested to the superior that he was afraid that the remaining sword and shield players would not be able to hold on to escape. If chaos is created, the loss will be greater.


    "Let them withdraw from both sides, don''t affect the soldiers behind."


    The commander said helplessly, the death rate of the shield soldiers in front had exceeded 50%. In this case, it has not completely collapsed, and it is already very good.


    This is a product of special circumstances. Under normal circumstances, their ability to withstand is definitely not so strong.


    But that''s it. If they are not allowed to retreat, the military order will soon become invalid.


    Hearing the order to retreat, the sword and shield soldiers immediately burst into tears. This was so difficult, it was simply not a life for humans. Some soldiers who have been scared away even lazily take shields and retreat like dogs.


    As the cannon fodder retreated, those archers were exposed to Wu Jun''s muzzle. They don''t even have a shield, and their protection capabilities are even worse.


    Wu Jun shot a volley and immediately fell three to four hundred people.


    At this speed of killing, some tall Qing soldiers in the back tremble with their legs, and they can clearly see how many people in front of them have fallen neatly.


    After suffering a bitter blow, the archers in the first few rows started to tremble and shoot straight without pulling their bows full. This kind of archery is faster, can finish the arrow in the hand faster, complete the task and then retreat.


    This is naturally beneficial to them as individuals. But for the Qing army as a whole, their approach is undoubtedly harmful.


    Arrows that were shot out without full bowstrings were simply not strong enough, and whether they could shoot into Wu Jun''s formation was a problem. Even if it is shot, its lethality will be seriously insufficient due to the problem of strength.


    Soon, the archers completed their mission, and then began to retreat from both sides.


    And Wu Jun was also replacing the regiments standing in front and let them rest.


    It doesn''t work if they don''t rest. First they were shelled and then shot by arrows. Their loss rate was as high as nearly 20%.


    Always put these groups in front, they will also be unbalanced and have opinions. It is impossible for a decisive battle to tell the victory or defeat in a short time, so it is necessary to replace them and let other troops take turns.


    If this kind of rotation system is not adopted, the soldiers who rush to the front have been fighting for a long time, and 100% of them will be killed. In this case, who would dare to rush ahead?


    At the same time, on the left wing, the matchlock troops of the Wu army and the matchlock troops of the Qing army have been torn apart.


    The pace of their advancement is similar to that of the Chinese Army, but their fighting style is very different from that of the Chinese Army.


    Because of the slow rate of fire, there is actually only one chance for the two matchlock units to fire at each other, unless both sides do not advance, but fire at a distance.


    The Qing army may be happy to accept this situation, because they are crowded and can fight for the consumption.


    However, Wu Jun''s generals are not so stupid.


    They all know that the essence of the matchlock troops'' decisive battle is the charge after a volley of super close range.


    The closer the distance is, the more the party who can hold on and shoot, the more dominant.


    The Qing army naturally did not understand this logic, or understood, but the quality of its soldiers could not. When the distance between the two sides was only more than 20 meters, the Qing army took the lead in firing.


    Wu Jun suddenly fell down a row of people, a total of three to four hundred people, accounting for one-tenth of the first wave of soldiers.


    At first glance, Wu Jun suffered a big loss, and the Qing Army has not died alone.


    But in fact, the Qing army at this time has fallen into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Time is too late to reload.


    Escape will affect the overall situation.


    Charged up, Wu Jun still had bullets in his gun.


    After discovering this, the commander of the Qing army finally realized it and understood why Wu Jun didn''t shoot.


    At this point, he had no choice but to order to rush over and start a hand-to-hand combat.


    After they started charging, Wu Jun stopped immediately and raised his gun.


    When only less than ten meters away, they launched this round of volley.


    Suddenly, the number of the Qing army fell more, at least five or six hundred.


    Of course, this is not the most critical issue. The most critical issue is that when Wu Jun has fallen so many people, Wu Jun can have time to adjust so that the people in the back row can make up.


    But now, the Qing army had fallen so many people during the charge, and its courage was suddenly weakened, but there was no way to change the process of the charge.


    This resulted in a consequence. After the bayonet fight between the two sides, the morale of the Qing army dropped greatly, while the morale of the Wu army was extremely high.


    This was also a decisive battle, and the Qing army did not dare to run away casually.


    If only their two such troops encountered this situation, the Qing army would have already collapsed and began to flee.


    And now, because of the deterrence of the rear supervising team, the Qing army is still resisting.


    The bayonets on both sides stabbed indiscriminately, and the psychological pressure on the soldiers was far greater than the previous shooting. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 284 Tragic) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 285： Air Force dispatched

    Soon, the Qing army was hesitant to fight.


    Not to mention human beings, even horses will stop when they encounter this dense bayonet forest.


    Not to mention thinking people. They don''t know, and don''t think about the impact of stopping advancement on the situation of the battle. They only know that they will die if they rush to the front.


    This green camp was defeated, and Wu Jun stopped chasing after him for a while, because the Qing army''s response troops arrived.


    They need to reorganize their formation, and blindly chasing them down can easily lead to danger.


    Only when the Qing army was completely defeated, could it be pursued and killed unscrupulously.


    And now the decisive battle has just begun, and it''s too early to be defeated.


    This 3,000-person matchlock phalanx was only one of dozens of phalanxes in the Qing army.


    At present, there are only a few phalanxes that have been in contact, and the rest are still advancing. The real decisive battle has not yet come.


    The reorganized force reloaded, fired, and killed.


    This time, because of the number of people, they couldn''t kill the Qing army a bit.


    Courage can improve combat power, but the extent of improvement is limited. They will also be afraid of the Qing army, which has an absolute superior force.


    At this time, Wu Jun¡¯s response troops would come over and cover them to retreat to the rear to rest.


    Basically, it is the same routine as the Qing army, and it is impossible for a certain unit to kill too many people at once.


    On a high ground on the side of the Wu Jun, Wu Changqing and dozens of high-ranking generals gathered here, and most of them were holding binoculars to observe the battle.


    Find problems and think about countermeasures.


    There are also people who have inserted red and blue flags in a huge sand table. According to the situation on the field, they constantly change the position of the flags, and at the same time pull out some flags from time to time.


    In this way, you can most intuitively see the changes in the forces of both sides on the field.


    "Send the air force out to support the right wing while looking for the enemy''s command post."


    Wu Changqing ordered.


    The Qing army took advantage of numbers, and it was unwise to fight with the Qing army. The best way is to make a fierce attack, striving to cause a major blow to the Qing army in a short time and trigger the collapse of the Qing army.


    Therefore, he did not hide the air force, and he ordered the air force to go out as soon as the war started.


    The Air Force was already well-known in the First World War in Huai''an, and the natural advantage that the enemy could not fight back in the air gave the Air Force a lot to do.


    Not only can it kill and wound a lot of enemies, but it can also cause panic to the enemy.


    In short, in such a decisive battle of hundreds of thousands of people, the air force has a much greater role than the sniper company.


    The right wing is the cold weapon unit of the Qing army, with a large number.


    The main reason for choosing to bomb the right wing is that it is relatively safe.


    For the bombing of troops with long-range strikes, the Qing army¡¯s archers and firearms can counterattack. The air force will be dangerous, and there is no need to do so.


    Every hydrogen balloon is very precious nowadays, and if one is broken, there will be one less. Even if the rear can step up the manufacturing process, the day lilies will be cold when they arrive.


    With Wu Changqing''s order, the air force battalion lifted off again.


    They were burdened with two tasks this time, one of which was to kill and wound the enemy and create psychological pressure on the enemy soldiers. The other is to find the command location of the Qing army and bomb the enemy''s senior officers.


    If you could blow up Dorgon to death, that would be the perfect ending.


    This is unlikely, but it will not prevent them from trying, in case they will have good luck.


    On the right flank, the Qing army¡¯s 20,000 cold weapons units are advancing, and they are also facing cold weapons units.


    On the other side, gunfire broke out and gunfire continued to the sky, just like the battle in the age of thermal weapons. On their side, they are still fighting with very traditional cold weapons, which is incompatible with the painting style on the other side.


    This kind of picture is actually quite weird.


    However, the cold weapons of the right wing actually maintained the traditional combat methods at the beginning. After the two sides approached, the style of painting changed suddenly.


    First, Wu Jun''s small-caliber artillery began to fire, and after continuing to approach, the grenadiers mixed behind the shield soldiers began to throw grenades at each other.


    The first to be thrown was Wu Jun¡¯s grenadiers. Their grenades were lighter and they threw farther.


    Dozens of grenades fell into the camp of the Qing army, and there was a burst of explosions and screams. When faced with such grenades, the dense formation often suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the Qing army did not evacuate as a result.


    It''s not that they are stupid and don''t know how to hide. It''s that they must maintain this formation, and they will soon be short-cut. The party that is not dense enough will suffer a big loss, and it is easy for one soldier to deal with two people.


    This situation is more dangerous than being bombed, so neither party did so.


    This is the same as queuing to shoot. It looks like a very stupid tactic, but it has its reasonable logic.


    At this time, the two sides can only fight for courage and can hold it more than anyone else.


    The distance between the two sides got closer, and then the hand grenades of the Qing army began to show off.


    Sooner or later, when he came out, he had to pay it back. Wu Jun used to take advantage of too many grenades, but at this time he finally tasted the taste of being bombed.


    Under the damage of bombs, there is not much difference between elite and cannon fodder, both of which have suffered a lot of casualties.


    There was a group of heavily armored infantry in the Wu army, but they were left in front of the artillery and used to block the cavalry.


    Those who are fighting here are all cannon fodder.


    The two sides contacted, various weapons began to greet each other, and the scene fell into a melee for a while.


    If there is no grenadier, the traditional cold weapon confrontation will not easily fall into a melee, and everyone will keep the formation to cut each other. Sometimes it takes only half an hour to kill dozens of people on both sides.


    But now, where the grenade fell, a hole was easily blasted, and the opponent''s soldiers would rush in and seize the loophole.


    This is the case for both sides, and soon the two sides became entangled with each other and fell into a melee, but the soldiers behind them were still standing on both sides clearly, ready to supplement.


    This situation of stalemate and exhaustion is more beneficial to the Qing army.


    However, at this time, Wu Jun''s air force had already lifted off and was flying over here.


    "what is that?"


    Many Qing soldiers who had not yet contacted Wu Jun saw the balloons in the sky.


    The middle and high-ranking generals of the Qing army already knew that there was such an air unit in the Wu army, but only a small part of the soldiers knew about it, and most of them had not heard of the war in Huai''an.


    At this time, the first time I saw something so strange, the reaction was no different from the previous Huai''an defenders.


    "It''s the enemy, there are people in the sky."


    As the air force got closer, the Qing army below also saw the Wu army soldiers above, and they were suddenly more panicked.


    They didn''t know how Wu Jun flew to the sky, and they instinctively felt a little bad about this kind of weird thing.


    "It''s calm, there are only one or two hundred people, but it can''t help us."


    The generals of the Qing army began to shout to keep the troops calm.


    At the same time, he was also requesting some archers from the rear. Those hydrogen balloons don''t fly high, and the archers are more or less useful. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 285 Air Force Dispatch) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 286： Cavalry out

    The air force flew over the head of the Qing army, and then began to throw bombs.


    The black iron bumps fell off one by one, and the hapless ghost who was hit screamed before the explosion sounded.


    A few loud bangs completely covered the sound of cannons in the distance.


    The huge impact force blew up the Qing soldiers around the explosion center. As for the soldiers at the center of the explosion, they were already full of flesh and blood.


    "My mother, it''s a bomb, it''s a big bomb."


    The Qing soldiers who had not been bombed yelled, with a little trembling in their tone.


    The power of this bomb is too great, one is equivalent to ten or twenty grenades exploding at the same time.


    Dozens of these bombs were dropped and exploded at the same time, and their momentum and lethality were extremely astonishing.


    Before this war, most of the soldiers of the Qing army experienced traditional cold weapon wars, killing them with one sword.


    Suddenly I was exposed to this kind of thermal weapon to fight, and many soldiers couldn''t stand the mentality of a large death.


    They are all elite veterans, but when they encounter this new weapon, they suddenly become rookie recruits.


    Seeing that there are still bombs being dropped, some soldiers have already begun to flee.


    This situation of being beaten and unable to resist makes people feel desperate.


    "Those who retreat are cut and are not allowed to retreat. They don''t have many bombs, they will be gone soon, so I will withstand them."


    The generals of the Qing army yelled and drew their swords. The current results did not meet their expectations. At this time, they retreated and must be punished by those above them.


    In order to maintain their position, the generals of the Qing army did not allow the soldiers to retreat now.


    The supervising team guarded behind, and several of the fastest runners were directly stabbed to death by a single shot. Only then did the remaining people calm down and give the order, and quickly stopped.


    Attacking the Supervisory Team, they wouldn''t do anything that is not a last resort. Because attacking the supervising team is a capital offense, no army will spare soldiers who dare to challenge the authority of the supervising team.


    If the supervising team loses its authority, the effect of supervising battles will be greatly reduced.


    Those soldiers who stopped were forced to return to the front line.


    Anyway, on this huge battlefield, on average, the dozens of hydrogen balloons are not particularly threatened. Stay, there is hope of survival.


    The Qing army temporarily stabilized, while Wu Jun''s bombs continued to drop.


    However, as the Qing army generals analyzed, their number is too small.


    When their bombs were almost finished, they barely defeated a Qing army, killing and injuring thousands of people.


    This result can be said to be very brilliant, but it still cannot determine the outcome of the battlefield.


    After the defeat of this unit, the reserve Qing army came up again and fought with Wu Jun. The two sides once again fell into a stalemate, and no one could completely defeat the other.


    "Leave two and look for the enemy''s command post."


    In the air, the deputy commander of the Air Force yelled, and the soldiers checked the number of bombs they carried. If there is excess, the bombing will continue, and if there is no excess, it will start to disperse and go to find the command post of the Qing army.


    Only by killing a few people with enough weight can the course of this war be greatly affected.


    "Let the cavalry attack."


    At the command post of the Qing army, Dorgon put down the telescope and said blankly.


    On the entire battlefield, he did not see a direction where he could gain an advantage, which made him unable to be happy.


    They have an absolute advantage in military strength, and they can continuously send their troops to rotation to maintain a strong morale and combat effectiveness.


    However, after so many cups of tea, no breakthrough has been made in either direction.


    The Chinese and right-wing weapons are inferior to Wu Jun, so it''s just a loss. However, the left-wing arquebus unit had exactly the same weapons as the Wu Jun. It didn''t suffer at all, and it still had an advantage in numbers.


    However, in this case, the left wing has not opened up the situation, just fighting for consumption. Moreover, in the process of fighting consumption, it was obviously weaker than Wu Jun.


    This made Dorgon very dissatisfied, and hated to cut off the officer who commanded that unit to vent his anger.


    At this time, Dorgon can only pin his hopes on the cavalry. This is his last trump card and also his trump card.


    Duoduo on the periphery of the battlefield received the order and acted immediately.


    Their task was to advance from the periphery, bypassing the frontal battlefield and attacking the rear of the Wu army.


    If you encounter Wu Jun''s obstruction, then fight against Wu Jun''s cavalry, and destroy the Wu Jun''s cavalry. If there is no obstruction, then go directly to the Wu Jun''s weak defense forces.


    For example, artillery, archer, grenadier, etc., to deal with these arms, as long as the cavalry is close, it is a massacre, and the opponent has no ability to counterattack.


    If you are lucky enough to find Wu Jun''s command post and put Wu Jun''s senior generals in one go, it would be best.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought of. No matter which side it is, the protection of the coach is the most thoughtful.


    The 30,000 cavalrymen took action, and their momentum was not small. Wu Jun originally had special people staring at them. As soon as they saw that they had begun the action, they immediately sent the news to the cavalry units in the rear through semaphores.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy, let the enemy see what a real cavalry is."


    Dong Tianbao''s slogans were similar to those of Duduo, and they all wanted the other side to see the real cavalry.


    Dong Tianbao¡¯s army was originally only fifteen thousand, but according to the battlefield situation, Man Dahai transferred 5,000 people to Dong Tianbao''s army, assisting Dong Tianbao to fight with the main cavalry force of the Qing army.


    And he led the remaining cavalry as a reserve, and when there was a place on the battlefield that needed fire fighting, it was up to him to solve it. Cavalry has the best mobility and is the best for fire fighting.


    Twenty thousand cavalrymen faced the cavalry of the Qing army. Walking in front were their heavy cavalry, a total of two thousand men.


    These people not only wear heavy armor, but even the horses are also protected.


    In the beginning, they only moved forward in small steps to save the horse''s energy.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 500 meters, Wu Jun also began to speed up, causing the horses to rush.


    Tens of thousands of war horses are galloping on this large plain. If you look at it from the perspective of a bystander, it is definitely **** blood boiled with enthusiasm.


    However, for the soldiers in the game, not many of them would feel enthusiastic, they would only have endless tension.


    Near, near, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, some generals of the Qing army suddenly discovered that the cavalry formation on the opposite side was so dense. With such a dense formation, how can there be room to tear it apart later?


    If he rushes towards him, I''m afraid he will hit him directly. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 286 Cavalry Fights), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 287： Dodo

    It''s near, it''s near.


    The Qing cavalry rushing in front suddenly panicked, because the cavalry of Wu Jun on the opposite side did not hide. In this way, there is a high probability that everyone will run into it.


    This is how to kill, this is clearly to die together.


    The cavalry of the Qing army has never seen this style of play. In the past battles between cavalry and cavalry, the formations were very loose. This is also to make it easier for everyone to have space to kill.


    But now, Wu Jun''s cavalry is densely packed, like a wall.


    It doesn''t look like it''s coming to fight, but the rhythm of coming to death.


    In the face of Wu Jun''s rogue style of play, the Qing army had no good way to deal with it.


    The cavalry on the edge had already begun to run to the sides, in order not to collide head-on. However, the cavalry in the middle was too late to turn around at this time.


    Many people can''t help but slow down their horse speed and are at a loss.


    Unsurprisingly, some of the cavalry rushing in front could not stop the car and collided with the opponent.


    Under the high speed sprint, the horse has great kinetic energy.


    After the impact, the horse hung up and the cavalry was also thrown off the horse.


    If you are lucky, you can stand up in time. If you are unlucky, you will be stepped on by a horse behind.


    The beginning of the hedge was extremely tragic.


    However, just for a while, Wu Jun''s horse speed was also forced to drop.


    The two parties that had been in contact in the front were torn and killed, and then the Qing army discovered a very painful situation, that is, Wu Jun seemed to have more people than his own.


    Basically, a Qing army was coping with two Wu army at the same time. In this case, their fate is naturally not optimistic.


    As long as one is not careful, it will die.


    Only when the two sides fighting on the edge, the forces are almost equal. In this area, Wu Jun will be slightly at a disadvantage.


    However, in the overall situation, Wu Jun has a huge advantage.


    This is not easy for the Qing cavalry in the game. They only know that their side is weak, but they don''t know the reason. Observing from a distance, Duduo can see some reasons.


    "Order the second wave to hit it directly. I''m not going to avoid it. I want to see who is more ruthless."


    Duduo realized that the reason for his own loss was that a large number of cavalry had avoided on both sides, causing a large number of troops to wander on the edge and unable to contact Wu Jun.


    And the cavalry in the center wants more enemies with less.


    Therefore, Dodor also very decisively sent a second wave of cavalry and gave instructions.


    He believes that as long as his subordinates follow his orders, they won''t suffer a loss when fighting.


    However, he overlooked one point, this kind of death order, not everyone can execute it well.


    There were indeed some very sturdy people in the Qing army. He obeyed his orders and rushed towards the Wu army without hesitation.


    However, there are more people who can''t help but turn their heads. This is human instinct and cannot be changed easily.


    In order to be able to do this, Wu Jun conducted one or two months of training, and only then did he have the current results. If Duduo can achieve this effect with a single command, then Wu Jun''s training will be useless.


    In the second wave of charge, the Qing army once again fell into the embarrassment of the first wave of cavalry.


    There are too many idlers outside and too few soldiers fighting inside. Its military advantage has not been effectively used at all.


    Dudor yelled at him. Of course he didn''t think there was any problem with his order. The problem was the soldiers who did not obey his orders.


    If you obey, you won''t be in this situation.


    "Prince Yu, you can''t hedge like this anymore. It''s better to use shooting and riding against them."


    Duduo''s subordinates suggested.


    At this time, they went to a hand-to-hand fight, and they obviously suffered.


    Instead of this, it is better to give play to their superb characteristics of riding skills, do not directly contact the Wu Jun cavalry, hang in front of or beside the Wu Jun cavalry, keep the distance, and then use the bow and arrow to strike at a long distance.


    Duduo hesitated when he heard the words. If two cavalry troops were in a duel, he could use this suggestion from his subordinates.


    However, now the two sides are in a decisive battle, and the battle of the cavalry is part of the entire battlefield and needs to serve the whole.


    If they try to fly Wu Jun¡¯s kite, and Wu Jun is not fooled, and instead of chasing them, it will be troublesome to attack their infantry.


    Their infantry has not been trained in the formation of hollow square formations, and they are quite afraid of cavalry.


    Allowing the Wu army to attack one''s own infantry will easily cause the defeat of one''s own infantry.


    Duduo also thought about an exchange with the Wu army, allowing the Wu army to attack his own infantry phalanx, and they also attacked the Wu army''s infantry.


    However, Dudor was worried that the Wu army''s cavalry would give up attacking their infantry, instead turning around and flanking them back and forth with the Wu army''s infantry. That was also very dangerous.


    If their cavalry was hit too hard, then this decisive battle might be lost.


    Therefore, on the surface it seems that riding and shooting can restrain Wu Jun''s wall cavalry, but in the current situation, this tactic cannot be used.


    "Prince Yu, it is better to give up the plan to destroy them and change to containment. As long as we conduct a small-scale contact war and contain this cavalry of Wu Jun, Guzhen Baylor can take his cavalry to attack the artillery and artillery of Wu Jun. rear."


    Another subordinate suggested that as long as there is no direct impact, their losses will not be as great as they are now.


    As long as you stay on the side of the Wu Jun cavalry, and contain the Wu Jun cavalry.


    Unfortunately, these suggestions were ignored by Duduo''s.


    In the final analysis, he is also a proud man, leading the army to defeat the Ming army many times, and has great military exploits.


    At this moment, he is absolutely unwilling to retreat when he is superior in strength.


    "Needless to say, I will personally lead the team in the next wave, and we will also maintain that dense formation. I believe that none of our white flags are false."


    Duduoyu is not shocking and endless, and his words startled several other subordinates.


    The host personally led the team to charge, although it can greatly boost morale, but it is too dangerous.


    The main commander is also a flesh and blood body, and he will die if he is stabbed by a knife, and he will be trampled to death if he falls off his horse.


    If Dodo were killed in battle, the morale of their cavalry would be severely affected.


    Moreover, Duduo is also Dorgon''s own brother, a very close brother, not a brother like Azig.


    If Duduo died in battle, Dolgun might be angry and lose his mind, causing some accidents.


    "Prince Yu is not allowed, must not do this."


    Several subordinates persuaded him, but Duduo would not listen at all.


    "This is an order, you rush with me, and you must defeat the enemy."


    Dodor made up his mind. In the past, Nurhachi also took the lead in the battle, thus establishing his fame. Dodo also wants to prove his bravery in this way. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 287 Duo) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 288： Assault artillery position

    On the other side, another cavalry led by Guzhen Baylor successfully circumvented from the other side and rushed towards the artillery position of Wu Jun.


    In fact, Wu Jun has been watching their movements all the time.


    But seeing it does not mean it can be completely stopped because it is too late.


    The transfer of artillery positions is not so easy, and its mobility is incomparable to that of cavalry. For its transfer, it is better to turn the muzzle, and then strengthen the protection.


    When the cavalry of the Qing army rushed over, Wu Jun had already adjusted the artillery, aimed at the cavalry that rushed and started firing.


    At the same time, there was a cavalry in Man Dahai beside the artillery position, ready to countercharge at any time.


    The enemy''s cavalry can''t be stopped with a single cannon.


    Boom.


    With the sound of the cannons, the shells began to fall into the cavalry of the Qing army, causing great damage. A horse or cavalry shot by a shell will instantly lose combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, the fall of the horse will also affect some of the comrades behind.


    Some horses that are not used to the sound of explosions will also be frightened and lose control.


    The Qing army under the high-speed charge did not have any ability to defend against such artillery, so it could only be resigned.


    "charge."


    As the Qing army was getting closer, Man Dahai ordered a charge.


    When he gave this order, he was more or less unbearable, because the people on the other side were all his former tribesmen. However, nowadays, the position is different and it is involuntary.


    If he dare to have a little selfishness, his adjutant may impose hands-on sanctions on him.


    Whether it was for his own life or his future, he couldn''t be merciful to the Qing army.


    Wu Jun¡¯s cavalry began to charge, but instead of rushing head-on, they rushed towards the middle of the Qing army, forming an angle of about thirty degrees with the Qing army¡¯s cavalry.


    In this way, the Qing army can be divided, and the Qing army can be broken into two.


    Stopping the enemy is not their only purpose, they also want to try to eliminate this cavalry unit.


    The distance between the two sides was very close. When the forward of the Qing army approached the defensive wall formed by the Wu army''s infantry, the Wu army''s cavalry also rushed in front of the Qing army''s cavalry, and the two battlefields were opened at the same time.


    The Qing cavalry rushing in front were attacking the Wu army''s defensive position. As long as they broke through this defensive position, they could reach the artillery location unimpeded and start the massacre.


    When the artillery encountered the cavalry, there was no resistance.


    However, this position is not so easy to break through.


    This time Wu Jun was not as unprepared as Liu Hansan was attacked in Nanchang.


    As an artillery force, they prepared many fortifications.


    Rejection of horses, trenches, these can cause great trouble to the cavalry of the Qing army.


    Cavalry will be helpless when encountering these things, either detouring or reducing speed.


    Without the speed, the momentum of the charge is gone, and the deterrence is greatly reduced.


    In fact, the cavalry is still not suitable for this kind of positional warfare, and the requirements for the field are higher.


    The greatest power of cavalry is their mobility, suitable for sports warfare.


    If a cavalry and an infantry meet in the plains, the infantry will basically have to wait to die.


    The cavalry can hang behind them, and as soon as the infantry is in a battle, the cavalry stops. As soon as the infantry moves, the cavalry can charge, and finally drives the infantry crazy.


    Or, you can shoot arrows around the infantry, just without contact.


    As long as there are not many archers in the infantry phalanx, the cavalry can kill the infantry.


    This is where the cavalry is most powerful, but the phalanx used by the cavalry to attack the infantry does not have much advantage. From ancient times to the present, the cavalry rarely attacked the infantry phalanx.


    It''s okay to attack the mob, because the mob will definitely collapse first in the face of the cavalry charge.


    However, now the Qing army was attacking Wu''s elite troops. They formed a fierce battle. They didn''t run away because the cavalry collided, and they didn''t show any flaws.


    This made the cavalry of the Qing army helpless.


    Crossing the trenches and avoiding the rejection of horses, the cavalry of the Qing army finally came into contact with the enemy.


    At the same time as the saber swung down, Wu Jun''s spear also pierced it.


    Soldiers on both sides continued to fall, but in comparison, the Qing army suffered a big loss. What they fell was cavalry, but Wu Jun died only cheap infantry.


    More importantly, the Qing army needs to break through the line of defense as soon as possible to complete the task. They have gone too deep into the enemy''s camp. If you can''t quickly complete the mission and withdraw, sooner or later you will be surrounded.


    "Rush over to collectively reward twelve silvers, and the official will be promoted to the next level."


    Gu Zhen shouted, to boost morale.


    And this way, it can play some role more or less.


    Those low-level commanders who wanted to be promoted all took the lead to attack Wu Jun''s formation at this time.


    The speed of the horse plus the weight of the horse, its impact cannot be underestimated.


    Some parts of the Wu Jun had been disintegrated by the Qing army.


    Although Wu Jun¡¯s soldiers are elite, not everyone is afraid of death. When encountering continuous and fatal collisions of the Qing army, some problems still appeared in some places.


    This is no way, no matter how strict military laws and training are, it is impossible to completely obliterate people''s desire to survive.


    Some soldiers backed away, some took refuge.


    The Qing army continued to attack along these gaps, and finally broke through several passages leading to the artillery positions.


    Wu Jun suffered from the lack of troops. If they had enough troops, their defense lines could be made thicker.


    It is not like it is now, and if there is a problem, it will fall.


    At the same time, the Qing army was in trouble.


    About half of them were entangled by Wu Jun''s cavalry, and the cavalry on both sides had torn and killed together.


    Like the problem Duduo encountered, the cavalry led by Guzhen was also caught off guard by the tactics of the wall cavalry.


    The cavalry in the middle always has to face weapons from multiple directions.


    You can prevent the left side, you can''t prevent the right side, and you can prevent the right side, but you can''t prevent the left side.


    Don''t say anything about defeating with one enemy and two, it''s hard to even hold on for a while.


    When two evenly matched soldiers fight, it is difficult to find each other''s flaws. At present, most of the soldiers of the Qing army were chopped down in a single encounter.


    After a hedge, the surviving Qing generals almost fainted by his own loss rate.


    The cavalry used to oppose each other, and it seemed very lively and intense in a round, but not many can really kill and wound, because everyone''s contact time is short, it is more difficult to hit the enemy and be hit.


    In the previous round of hedging, the discount rate generally did not exceed 5%. And now, the hedging loss rate of the Qing army in this round has directly exceeded 20%.


    At this rate of loss, they would have to crash across the board once again.


    Moreover, Wu Jun has already completed the U-turn, and it seems that he is ready to charge for the second time.


    This made the Qing army''s cavalry embarrassed. It was easy to die if they continued to charge. If they turned around and escaped, it was tantamount to abandoning that part of their companions who had attacked the artillery position.


    "Continue to rush and we will return."


    The general of the Qing army said, he gave his men a hope. As long as they survive this wave, they can leave this **** field temporarily. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 288 Shock Artillery Position) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 289： Safe choice

    At the Wu Jun command post, everyone was smiling and relaxed.


    The situation on the entire battlefield looks pretty good. As long as you continue to consume it a few times, the enemy will probably be unable to hold on. At that time, it will be when they reap victory.


    After defeating the main force of the Qing army, looking at the world in the future, they will have no opponents.


    Above the sand table, at this time, some flags representing the Chinese army had been inserted into the Qing army''s ground, forming a raised part.


    "The eleventh division was a bit too deep. It is recommended that they stop advancing first and attack the left-wing troops of the Qing army first. Concentrate their forces to eat the left wing first and force its collapse."


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    The current front is generally maintained at its original position, only the Chinese army has moved forward by one or two miles because of its strength occupies a greater advantage.


    This distance is already dangerous. If the left and right wings of the enemy army suddenly divide their forces over to double-team, Wu Jun will fall into a situation of facing the enemy on three occasions.


    This will bring a lot of psychological pressure to soldiers, as well as a burden of defense.


    Of course, it is not an easy task for the Qing army to complete such double-teaming.


    Their left and right wings are still at a disadvantage at this time, their own problems are a bit unable to solve, and they are even more unable to support the Chinese army.


    The current method of the Qing army is to move up the reserve force. Anyway, they have a lot of troops, and there are still a lot of troops available at this time.


    If it weren''t for the continuous supply of reserve forces, the Qing army would be unable to sustain the defeat at this time.


    "If you take the risk, maybe you can directly punch through the enemy''s army, which will make it easier to knock the enemy down."


    An Fugui put forward another suggestion. The defeat of any Chinese army is terrible. Once the Chinese army is defeated, the left and right wings are at risk of being surrounded, which will make the soldiers feel insecure.


    The defeat of the Chinese army is almost equivalent to the defeat of the war.


    However, it is not an easy task to defeat the Chinese army first. Once there is strong resistance, the one who is surrounded is the one who rushes in.


    "It''s too risky, we should still focus on stability. You know, the enemy has a lot of troops, and it''s unrealistic to defeat them in one breath."


    Dai Zhijun expressed his opposition. The Chinese army is their core force. If this army is caught in a dangerous situation, it will be fatal to them.


    "General, I am willing to personally lead the troops in depth."


    It was Xue Guiren who was speaking. He was a little crazy thinking of taking credit, ignoring the huge risks involved.


    If he can lead the army to completely defeat the enemy''s midway, then he is the greatest hero in this battle.


    For this credit, many people are willing to take risks, not just Xue Guiren.


    However, Wu Changqing still chose to accept the suggestions of Dai Zhijun and Tao Dongcheng, and fight steadily.


    He always felt that Dorgon wanted to put the strongest force in the army, but he wanted to seduce himself. Maybe, after the main force of one''s side burst in from the middle, a big trap was waiting for him.


    He is also not sure whether his judgment is right or wrong, but it is not a disadvantage to be safe.


    "Take a division and attack the left wing of the enemy from the side. You must defeat the left wing of the enemy."


    Wu Changqing entrusted the job to Xue Guiren. Anyway, this guy is utilitarian and he should be even more desperate in the fight. At this time, it is the general who needs to dare to fight hard battles to personally go to the front to command and plan tactics.


    At present, the frontline commanders are all middle-level generals. They only dare to command according to the plan, and they can''t make better decisions independently based on the situation on the field.


    Neither the power nor the courage.


    For example, when the Chinese army is advancing, they can actually rush directly to the left wing of the enemy, and the enemy has no time to deal with it at that time.


    But now, because those on the front line were all middle-level generals, they didn''t dare to make such a big decision, and thus missed an opportunity. The enemy had already dispatched troops according to the situation on the field.


    This is also no way is that it is too dangerous for high-ranking officers to be placed on the front line.


    Those shells don''t recognize people. If several senior officers were killed, it would be a blood loss.


    There are also those flying bullets, which are often inexplicably shot on the battlefield.


    Now Xue Guiren took the initiative to invite Ying, but Wu Changqing did not stop him either.


    If there is risk, there will be benefits. At this time, a high-level general was sent to give Xue Guiren a certain degree of autonomy, so that he could make more correct decisions based on the situation on the field and expand the results.


    After Xue Guiren arrived in the Chinese Army, he brought Wu Changqing''s order, took over the command of the 12th Division, and then rushed toward the left wing two miles away.


    A distance of one kilometer is not far from the attacking army.


    Soon, the Qing army saw Wu Jun rushing towards him.


    This shocked this unit of the Qing army. They had already had some difficulties with frontal resistance, and they needed to rely on rotation and human lives to resist.


    One more enemy army on the side at this time would be even more dangerous.


    "The left team changes formation and blocks that enemy army."


    The generals of the Qing army are also making adjustments.


    Immediately afterwards, a force of thousands of people broke away from the main force and faced the Wu army who was rushing over.


    However, when the two armies approached, the Qing army was surprised to find that the flintlock troops rushed over.


    This discovery almost scared some people. Their matchlock troops went to fight the flintlock troops, and that''s why they were sent to death.


    They found out, and they were dumbfounded.


    They can''t escape, and they will cause chaos and collapse when they escape.


    You can''t fight, but you can''t fight, the weapon gap is too big. Only the flintlock can compete with the flintlock.


    When he rushed to 100 meters, Wu Jun stopped shooting.


    Although the hits at this distance are not particularly high, they can''t hold up their fast rate of fire.


    The rate of fire is five or six shots a minute, and every round of shooting, the Qing army will fall down dozens of them.


    At this speed, the Qing army is actually enough to kill the opponent for dozens of minutes.


    This is still theoretical data. In fact, standing and being beaten, it will take a few minutes to collapse.


    "Rush up and fight them hand-to-hand."


    The generals of the Qing army gave orders, only to rush up to have the power to fight, and the shooting is absolutely impossible. Their rate of fire is tickling Wu Jun.


    However, rushing forward is actually not feasible, it depends on the fighting will of their unit.


    If after the tragic charging process, he can continue to fight, rushing over will work.


    If the fighting will is not firm enough, they will often collapse when they rush in front of the enemy because the casualties are too heavy, so it is better to turn around and flee now.


    As the order was issued, the Qing army began to charge.


    At a distance of 100 meters, Wu Jun can only shoot two to three rounds at most for a matter of less than ten meters. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 289 Safe Choice) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 290： adventure

    Can you rush over?


    The generals of the Qing army are also not clear, but he has no choice.


    When they moved, Wu Jun fired a round of shots, and the Qing army fell down more than fifty people.


    Then, when he was more than sixty meters away from Wu Jun, Wu Jun fired a second shot. This time, the Qing army fell more than 300 people, and the number surged.


    When Wu Jun was only a few meters away, Wu Jun fired a final round of volley.


    This time it was the most terrifying. The Qing army directly fell over 1,200 people.


    All the people in the first row fell, and there were almost no survivors. A large number of people in the second row also fell, and looking around, they were all corpses.


    The neatly falling scene is even more permeating.


    "Recoil."


    Xue Guiren ordered, and his subordinates immediately blew the countercharge whistle.


    The two sides fought hand in hand and came together.


    The Qing army suffered heavy casualties first, and then faced the enemy''s overwhelming charge. It hasn''t collapsed, and it is already considered the elite of the elite.


    This is a branch of the Zhengbai Banner of the Qing Army, a direct unit of Dorgon, and it has fought with Dorgon for more than ten years. In terms of fighting will, it is indeed higher than other troops.


    However, the high ones are also limited.


    The two sides touched and the bayonet slammed into each other.


    Wu has a large number of soldiers and a complete formation.


    The Qing army suffered another loss in the assassination, and suffered a large number of casualties.


    Wu Jun is very rascal in fighting, relying on weapons to consume at a long distance, and close hand-to-hand combat is to consume his life.


    Rows of soldiers need to do a very simple assassination. While being killed by the enemy, he also killed the enemy. It was purely a tactic of consumption, and it did not give the Qing army the opportunity to exert personal bravery.


    After a few fights, the Qing army behind could not stand it. The number of one''s own is rapidly decreasing, but the number of the other''s is still huge.


    To continue to kill is tantamount to death.


    Many low-ranking officers of the Qing army began to take the soldiers and flee in an organized way.


    They were defeated here, and the Qing army, which was still directly resisting the Wu army, also collapsed.


    As a veteran, it is clear that this situation of being attacked by both sides will undoubtedly be defeated, and it will be a death to stay. At this time, there is only one way to survive, to escape and run faster than others.


    The generals of the Qing army couldn''t control the scene where thousands of people collapsed, so they could only escape with them.


    The supervising team at the back saw this scale, and it was suddenly shocked.


    The supervising team has more than one hundred people. In the face of a defeat of this scale, if you try to prevent it, it is easy to break out in internal fighting.


    In short, a defeat of this scale is irreversible, and the only way is to send new troops to block the enemy, and let these people escape to the rear to reorganize.


    The Qing army did the same. The Qing army generals in the rear saw that their troops were being pursued and killed, and they immediately arranged a response force.


    After Wu Jun chased and killed for a certain distance, he encountered the Qing army''s support unit, and quickly stopped the chasing and reorganized the formation.


    Without formation, facing troops with formation, it will inevitably suffer a loss.


    The reorganized Wu army continued to kill the Qing army.


    Those Qing troops who were in charge of the response were also quickly unable to resist, but their mission was completed. A large number of soldiers who would have been killed retreated to the rear to reorganize and rest.


    The defeat that might have caused a global collapse has turned into a partial collapse.


    This made Xue Guiren very unwilling, and only hated that he did not have a cavalry to cooperate with him. There are cavalry chasing the rout soldiers, the effect is much better.


    "Continue to hunt down."


    Xue Guiren said that there is no need to worry too much about deep issues on the left.


    After all, there is no enemy on their left and no defense is needed, and the right is the Chinese army. At this time, the Chinese army of the Qing army was too busy to take care of itself, and certainly couldn''t support it here.


    Therefore, the danger of going deeper is not great.


    The continued pursuit is hopeful of expanding the results, and maybe it will also trigger a complete defeat of the Qing army.


    Relying on the advantages of advanced weapons, their advancement is very smooth.


    The Qing army at the back already knew that it was the main force of the Wu army who had come over, and knew that it was not an opponent.


    As a result, some troops resisted symbolically, fired a shot from a distance, and then retreated collectively.


    The reason why it is called retreat rather than escape is because there was no chaos when they fled. Their respective generals can also command their soldiers.


    Those soldiers who collapsed before were unable to find generals and soldiers. That was a chaos.


    As they retreated, the defeat that had escaped and rested and saw Wu Jun again.


    They had been frightened a long time ago, and once again fell into chaos, rushing to escape.


    Among them, some people were blocked in the back and could only flee to the direction of the Chinese army.


    The chain reaction finally happened, Xue Guiren also laughed, and led people to chase in the direction of the Chinese army.


    The biggest impact of the Qing army''s collapse on the Chinese army is that they brought a''failure'' signal.


    Seeing those panicked defeats, those Qing soldiers in the Chinese Army understood that the left wing was defeated.


    This made the soldiers who were still concentrating on fighting suddenly worried.


    When they saw Wu Jun chasing and killing them, their worries became more serious. This was a sign of defeat.


    Not many people want to see other people running away while still staying to fight this seemingly unwinnable battle.


    Ever since, the Chinese Army also began to show signs of collapse.


    "Calm down, no chaos, no escape will be killed. Our reinforcements will arrive soon. We have a lot of reinforcements. Don''t panic."


    The general of the Chinese army shouted, calming the soldiers'' emotions.


    At the same time, he had to separate some soldiers to resist Xue Guiren''s troops.


    They are also facing the trouble of double attack, but their reinforcements are about to arrive. After seeing the collapse of the left wing, Dorgon has issued various orders to rescue the scene.


    One of the most important means is to send in reserve troops and rely on numbers to save the defeat.


    "Rush over, the outcome is in one fell swoop."


    Xue Guiren had already seen that the troops of the Qing army were coming. He had two choices at this time, one was to fight steadily. The other is to risk an onslaught and defeat this army before the Qing army''s reinforcements arrive.


    As long as this is achieved, the Chinese army of the Qing army will also collapse, and they can declare victory in this battle.


    However, if they were unable to defeat the enemy before the Qing army''s reinforcements arrived, they would easily fall into a trapped situation and suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, launching a fierce attack also requires a great price. After all, they were also attacking the flintlock unit, and the rate of fire was extremely fast.


    If you want to rush to the front of the Qing army, you will pay a heavy price just like the Qing army that just rushed to them, or maybe your morale will drop sharply, and you will be afraid of war.


    But if you can overcome the fear and rush to the Qing army to enter hand-to-hand combat, then the Qing army will collapse. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 290 Adventure) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 291： Situation collapsed

    It was the same distance of one hundred meters, and Wu Jun rushed to death with heavy casualties.


    Seeing the rows of fallen soldiers, Xue Guiren felt a little regretful and worried. If these people can''t hold on, then he will bear the responsibility for failure this time.


    Fortunately, the 12th Division is also an elite unit in the Wu army. It usually enjoys the best treatment and receives the most rigorous training.


    When it''s time to kill them, they will also be a little bit more willing than other troops.


    The people at the bottom of this era are relatively simple, and they also believe in repaying kindness.


    Wu Changqing gave them treatment they hadn''t enjoyed before, and at this time many of them would feel that they were afraid of fighting and sorry Wu Changqing''s kindness.


    This is also the reason why Wu Junzheng likes peasants. They prefer to look for peasants who look rather dull, and don''t want the kind of rascals who are clever at first glance.


    After rushing to more than ten meters, the Qing army finished the last shot.


    Wu Jun fell six to seven hundred people. The casualties were already very tragic, and many Wu Jun soldiers were also afraid. But the Qing army did not seize this opportunity and did not take advantage of this momentum to countercharge.


    Perhaps the generals of the Qing army didn''t know the benefits of counter-charge at this time, or what other reasons.


    In short, they didn''t do this, and they missed the best opportunity to attack Wu Jun''s momentum. As Wu Jun continued to charge, it seemed that he was still on the more vigorous side.


    Momentum is really important sometimes.


    Wu Jun rushed into the formation of the Qing army like a hungry wolf, stabs recklessly.


    With this kind of desperate play, the Qing army immediately couldn''t stand it and fell into panic. There is no fighting here, it is clear that they are queuing up to behead their heads.


    Soon, after a few waves of fighting, some Qing troops began to flee.


    They had already wanted to retreat when they saw others running away, but now they encountered a group of desperate people, which increased their desire to escape.


    After someone took the lead, the entire formation of the Qing army quickly collapsed. There were too many people trying to escape, and they moved their whole bodies.


    Once they were defeated here, the Qing generals who were still resisting on the other side immediately arranged for some people to be cut off, and then led a large group of troops to retreat.


    This is the end of the matter, and it won''t work if you don''t withdraw it. Now retreat can at least return to the rear to regroup, and if you stay stubborn, you will be doubled, and the entire army may be wiped out.


    There is nothing wrong with his thoughts and actions, but anything can happen on the battlefield, not to say that making the right decision is necessarily a good thing.


    Those soldiers who were arranged to stay after the break were so willing in their hearts.


    Encouraged by several low-level officers, they followed suit and fled.


    After the break, they didn''t care about so much.


    Dorgon''s Chinese army was completely defeated so far. Some soldiers in the back who did not know the battle ahead had no idea what had happened. They can only draw one conclusion from the phenomenon of their own rout, that they have lost.


    At the command post of the Qing army, Dorgon''s face was pale as he watched the collapsed situation.


    The other generals didn''t dare to speak, as fools knew, Dorgon was very angry at this time.


    It was a bit shameless to fight against Wu Jun with twice the strength of the force. After all, the weapons and equipment of the two sides weren''t too different.


    Dorgon and others are somewhat difficult to understand the reasons, but the reasons are actually very simple. Different weapons need to match the corresponding tactics.


    And they did not learn those tactics at all.


    For example, in a matchup between matchlock troops, the side that fired later has the upper hand. This kind of phenomenon, which is a bit contrary to common sense, requires a lot of fighting to sum up.


    But Wu Changqing could directly give instructions and ask his subordinates to do so.


    In the details of many tactics, Wu Jun was much better than Qing Jun, and it was normal to win. And these, Dorgon and others will not be able to see it for a while, and can''t understand it.


    At this time, Dorgon could only pin all hopes on the cavalry.


    If the cavalry can defeat Wu Jun''s cavalry, it can also cause some deterrence to Wu Jun, so that Wu Jun dare not pursue and kill in depth. Then they have time to retreat and regroup.


    Such a result can barely be regarded as a tie.


    There is no hope for a full victory, and Dorgon is satisfied with a tie.


    But if the cavalry also fails, then Wu Jun can safely and boldly pursue and kill the Qing army who has no fighting will.


    At that time, the Qing army will inevitably suffer a disastrous defeat.


    Retreat is always more difficult and dangerous than offense.


    The retreat of hundreds of thousands of people cannot be solved by a single issue of overall planning.


    Not to mention that all kinds of orders now need to be transmitted by the messenger, even if the later generations have a radio, the retreat of the army is not an easy task.


    In the cavalry battlefield, after two hedges, both sides suffered large losses. Among them, the loss of the Qing army was far greater than that of the Wu army.


    They probably died more than 5,000 people, and Wu Jun also died more than 2,000 at most, a difference of twice.


    Dudor looked at this situation and could only do it in a hurry, without any good solutions.


    He even led the team to charge, but the effect was still not obvious.


    He thinks that relying on his own deterrence can change the instincts of his own soldiers, which is a bit taken for granted.


    Wall cavalry looks stupid and dumb and has no technical content, but it is not so easy to train to this level.


    "How is the situation in other directions?"


    Duduo asked.


    He was already hesitating whether to continue to fight Wu Jun.


    If he had a choice, he would rather retreat temporarily, and wait until later to find a way to crack Wu''s tactics before coming to a decisive battle. He is really in pain at the moment to rely on human lives to fill it.


    However, he needs to consider the situation on the entire battlefield.


    If other places are dominant, he doesn''t need to be persistent in defeating Wu Jun''s cavalry. But if other places are at a disadvantage, he must find a way to defeat Wu Jun''s cavalry and relieve the pressure in other directions, otherwise the battle will fail.


    "It''s not so good. The front Chinese army seems to be retreating after being killed. The right wing is still resisting, and the left wing is too far apart. It is not clear. The Guzhen Department is currently trapped in the Wu army, although some people rushed into the enemy''s army. Artillery positions, but they also seem to be completely surrounded."


    The adjutant responsible for observing the situation on the field said that the current situation is too unfavorable for them, and it is completely different from what they had imagined before the war.


    "Then there is no way, continue to rush. We are so crowded, it must be the opponent who fights to lose. If you rush to the other side twice, you will be unable to hold it.


    Dudor encouraged all his men, and their current strength was indeed superior.


    However, in terms of morale, they are far inferior to Wu Jun.


    This is a very scary thing, after all, the outcome of a battle is not determined by the number of people. Once they can''t hold on and take the lead in crashing and fleeing, no matter how many people are, it''s no use.


    When everyone heard Duduo''s request to continue the charge, their hearts were mixed.


    In the previous assault, some Bellebes have already been killed. The sword has no eyes, and their cavalry generals can''t hide behind like infantry generals, and there is no guarantee of safety.


    Although some people don''t want to charge like this mindlessly anymore, no one of them dared to disobey the order after Dudor spoke. Can only gritted his teeth to follow up, expecting Wu Jun to be unable to hold it first.


    On Wu Jun''s side, although the damage has reached 10%, their morale is very high.


    With less fighting and more, you can kill more enemies. This kind of victory makes them extremely proud and proud.


    This kind of pride can more or less offset some fears and increase morale.


    Seeing that the Qing army started again, Dong Tianbao also ordered a charge. This time, he also went off the court and personally led the team.


    Even Dodor had personally charged before, and he didn''t think his life was worth more than Dodor. Dudor''s personal charge stimulated his ambition. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 291 The Situation Collapsed) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 292： Dodo died in battle

    Dong Tianbao personally led the charge, and Wu Jun''s morale was greatly boosted.


    When Dodor did this before, the morale of the Qing army was also temporarily boosted. However, after the hedge, the soldiers found that Dodor had not reversed the situation.


    Ever since, Dudor''s leadership again did not arouse the morale of the soldiers.


    The cavalry on both sides confronted again, and then the scene was a replica of the previous one.


    Wu Jun relied on his partial numbers to bully the Qing army to his heart''s content. The Qing army was suffocated, feeling powerful but unable to make it.


    At the edge, the Qing army could bully Wu Jun a little bit. However, there are only a small number of people who are in contact with each other on the edge, most of them are bullied in the center, and there are more people outside the edge who can''t meet in a hurry.


    In contrast, the Qing army suffered a big loss.


    Especially for Dong Tianbao''s location, on average, they are equivalent to three people dealing with one Qing army.


    Even if he charges in person, Dong Tianbao''s treatment is definitely different from that of ordinary soldiers. He has personal soldiers around him to protect him.


    There are not many enemies that can threaten him, and once they appear, they will be resolved by his own soldiers.


    Basically, Dong Tianbao''s knife couldn''t even touch an enemy.


    Of course, he personally led the charge not to kill one or two enemies, that''s a bird.


    He led the team to charge, just as an example.


    Duduo''s side is also the case, his position is denser than other positions, and he won''t suffer from the loss of numbers when encountering Wu Jun. However, it has no advantage.


    Dodor wielded his saber. From the start of the war, he has already killed two enemies with his own hands, which is a very good record.


    Most of the ordinary soldiers rushed two or three times, and none of the enemy troops was able to kill them. Moreover, this is still normal.


    If on average everyone could kill an enemy, that would be great. Forty thousand of them charge together, and Wu Jun is not enough for them to kill at once.


    The soldiers who can kill more than one soldier in a battle are all warriors, and they will definitely be rewarded after the battle.


    More people can''t be killed by an enemy, purely following the rise and rise. Frightening the enemy is their biggest role.


    "Cooperate, kill that guy."


    Among Wu Jun, a soldier shouted at his companion.


    The two of them are fellow villagers, and they had agreed before that they would cooperate to kill the big men who met the enemy army, and the credit would be divided equally afterwards. If one of them is killed in battle, the other is responsible for raising the other''s family.


    To kill a big man, the risk is much higher than to kill an ordinary soldier, because the big man is protected by personal soldiers.


    The two men decided to fight for wealth and danger, and rushed directly to Duduo.


    "Stop them."


    Dudor''s soldier captain shouted, and two of the soldiers rushed towards the brothers.


    On Wu Jun''s side, they were not the only two of them in action, and there were actually no few soldiers who had ideas about Duduo.


    After all, as long as Duduo is killed, the reward will be enough for them to retire from the military, go home to buy a large piece of land, marry a little lady, and live a carefree life from then on.


    Many people voluntarily leaned in and cut across Duduo''s soldiers.


    Duduo''s soldiers are naturally the elite of the elite, and they can also counterattack when avoiding, each cutting down a Wu Jun cavalry.


    However, they will stop there.


    At the moment Wu Jun was hit, they inevitably missed their protection.


    Two Wu Jun soldiers took the opportunity to slash them with sabers and chop them off their horses.


    The two groups of people fought fiercely locally, and fell into chaos for a while.


    Anything can happen in the chaos, and the probability of accidents is greatly increased. Dudor was slashing Wu Jun''s failure fiercely, and his horse was stabbed for some reason.


    The horse fell into a rage, lost control, and collided with one of Wu Jun''s horses, throwing Duduo under the horse.


    "Save the general."


    The Qing army hurriedly tried to rescue Duoduo from the horse, but Wu Jun would let them do as they wished.


    As the so-called beat down dog, more people flock to this direction at this time.


    For a time, this small area was full of horses, completely blocked, and neither side could move forward.


    And in this super chaotic situation, Dodor is no longer a noble prince, just a helpless mortal who wants to be born.


    One accidentally, he was knocked down by a horse, and then, the leg of the other horse stepped on him.


    A horse plus a mature man is at least 1,500 catties. Being crushed by this weight, normal people can''t stand it.


    Dudor let out a scream, and this time, he had no hope of living.


    His soldiers shouted heartbreakingly, many people even jumped off their horses to try to rescue them, but without exception, they did nothing. Soon, they followed Dodo.


    "Dodo is dead, Dodo is dead."


    A clever officer in Wu Jun yelled, and the other soldiers reacted immediately after hearing the words and yelled this sentence.


    Although the people in the Qing army were all Manchus, the word Duoduo could still be heard clearly. Moreover, because when I stayed in the customs for a long time, I can understand some commonly used simple Chinese.


    Hearing the news of Duduo''s death in battle, some Qing troops didn''t believe it, but many Qing troops fell into confusion and panic.


    The point is that at this time, Qing army generals who did not have enough weight came forward to refute the rumors.


    For a time, many people chose to believe, and then drove away.


    The main generals are dead, and there is not much hope of winning this battle.


    What''s more, in fact, some soldiers no longer like to fight in this way after suffering a few losses.


    Now with the news of Dudor''s death in battle, they have even more reason to choose to escape.


    The Qing army plunged into chaos. Some people were entangled by Wu army, while some peripheral soldiers had already turned their horses and retreated in another direction.


    Some people in the back did not know the situation and could only follow the people in front. Those people retreated, they also retreated.


    As a result, the Qing cavalry in the middle was abandoned.


    The abandoned cavalry fell into a panic, but they had no way to escape.


    The infantry only needs one turn to escape, but it is difficult for the cavalry to turn the horse''s head.


    Some soldiers who turned their horses'' heads not only did not escape, but created even greater chaos for the friendly forces behind.


    But Wu Jun took the opportunity to cover up and kill this army.


    The Qing cavalry who escaped fell into a brief bewilderment, because most of the high-ranking generals followed Duduo, and at this time they were basically dead in battle.


    No one can order and command this huge army, until Wu Jun chases it, they can only continue to escape by instinct. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 292 Duo died in battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 293： Candidates after the break

    The news of the cavalry defeat reached Dorgon, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Even the cavalry were defeated, they no longer had a hole card, this time it was really irretrievable.


    The battle for the national movement, which sent out 300,000 troops, failed.


    "General, order the retreat."


    Kong Youde persuaded that in the situation at this time, the most important thing is to arrange a retreat as soon as possible.


    Don''t think about turning defeat into victory. Once the army loses morale, it can only withdraw and retire. It is impossible to regroup by shouting a few slogans.


    At this time, the troops behind the palace are arranged to cover the retreat of those who have no morale, and it can also greatly reduce the loss.


    Don''t see that the army has completely collapsed at this time, but in fact, not many people died, and it looked like less than 20,000 or 30,000. If Wu Jun didn''t pursue them, they would gather all the defeated soldiers who were still alive, it would not be considered a big defeat.


    Give them some time to rest and replenish their equipment, and they will be able to recover 80% of their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible, and it is impossible for Wu Jun to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is the coolest thing on the battlefield to chase down the defeated soldiers.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Qing army, he should act decisively at this time and send out a part of the troops that have not been messed up to block and cover the retreat of other troops.


    The sooner you give this order, the better, and one minute later is more dangerous.


    "General, it is not too late to make a decision as soon as possible."


    Several other generals also persuaded.


    "Who wants to stay behind?"


    Although Dorgon was not reconciled, he still hadn''t completely lost his mind.


    At this time he didn''t know that Dudor had died in battle. If he knew that Dudor had died in battle, he might not be able to control his emotions.


    As soon as these words came out, the generals were silent for a moment.


    Everyone knows that leaving behind the palace is a bad errand, and the possibility of death or capture is extremely high.


    They are not ordinary soldiers, and there is no hope that they can surrender without any scruples.


    Like Wu Sangui, Kong Youde and others, their family members are all in Beijing. If they are captured, they will not be able to surrender, nor will they not surrender.


    "I am willing to stay."


    Seeing that no one answered, Bo and Tobe Dorgon became angry, so they stood up to take on this important task.


    Of course, he stayed because he didn''t want to see his own defeat. At the same time, he and Wu Jun also had a deep hatred. Boluo, who died at the hands of Wu Jun, was his brother.


    Seeing someone take the initiative to ask, Dorgon suppressed his impending anger.


    With his power, he can arrange for anyone to break the post, and it is impossible for anyone to dare to violate it.


    However, it is better to find someone who actively asks for such a thing after the break. If you force this task on someone, it will inevitably make the other person feel dissatisfied. Once the opponent surrendered to the enemy, it became a joke after the break, and the consequences were extremely terrible.


    There are many such things in history.


    "Okay, Bo and Tuo, I order you to lead the 20,000 reserve to take full responsibility for the post-breaking affairs. General Wu and General Kong also left to assist Bo and Tuo. I hope that you will do your best and never retreat, so as to gain time for the army to retreat."


    Dorgon ordered that in addition to arranging Bo and Tuo, he also sent Wu Sangui and Kong Youde.


    He can trust these two people a little bit, because Wu Sangui''s beloved Chen Yuanyuan is still in Beijing, as long as he doesn''t want to lose this beloved, Wu Sangui should be desperate.


    Kong Youde''s family is also in Beijing, which is also a kind of bondage.


    Wu Sangui and Kong Youde could only laugh bitterly when they heard this. In the Manchu regime, they still could not enjoy the treatment of other Manchu generals because of their status.


    They do all the hard work.


    Even with the merits, the rewards will be less than that of the Manchu generals.


    Just like Wu Sangui, he put the Qing army into the pass, which can be said to be the first hero of the Qing army entering the pass. But now, he doesn''t even have as many soldiers and horses in his hand as Shanhaiguan General Soldier, and his power is not as great as that at that time.


    It''s as if his credit doesn''t exist at all.


    If he had known today, he might not have done such impulsive things in the first place, and he would not have become a national sinner.


    After formulating the retreat strategy, Dorgon took the people and left first, and some other generals went to gather the rout soldiers and organize them to retreat.


    Only by being organized can they retreat successfully in an orderly manner. If the soldiers run around like headless flies, they will definitely not be able to escape.


    After those people left, Bo and Tuo, Wu Sangui and others also went to their respective troops, taking people to occupy some important intersections, points and other places, preparing to block the Wu army who was pursuing them.


    Although it is a plain area, there are not roads everywhere, at least those paddy fields cannot pass through. Walking a few miles in the paddy field will make people tired and half dead.


    Therefore, Wu Jun still has to follow the road and official road to pursue, and he will inevitably encounter the troops of Wu Sangui and others. They must be defeated to continue the pursuit.


    Wu Sangui came to his army and announced their order to stay behind.


    Suddenly, some generals and soldiers yelled with dissatisfaction.


    "Why, we have been on the battlefield for a while before. Why don''t those troops who haven''t been fighting stay behind? It''s not fair."


    A soldier shouted. At this time, everyone knew that his side had been defeated and everyone was fleeing.


    At this time, if you want to survive, you can only escape faster than others. If you stay behind, then you sacrifice yourself and perfect others. They don''t have such a great and noble personality.


    "That is, we have already died 30% of the people, and we want us to die. This is to force us to a dead end."


    "Wu Jun is so terrible, he can even go to heaven, how do we fight?"


    "Yes, you can''t fight."


    Some other soldiers agreed, and even had a tendency to surrender in their words. It''s just that no one dared to speak out first.


    "Shut up, this is a military order, the military order is like a mountain, and those who disagree are cut."


    Wu Sangui scolded, he can''t let these people continue to yell, otherwise the military will fluctuate and they will become a mob.


    Wu Sangui yelled, and the soldiers hurriedly shut up and did not dare to speak. They did not dare to offend Wu Sangui''s authority.


    "Resist attentively for a while. When the situation is not good, I will take everyone to retreat and leave a way for everyone to survive."


    Wu Sangui promised that he must give his subordinates a little hope, otherwise it would be difficult to control the soldiers who wanted to survive by relying on authority alone.


    Hearing Wu Sangui''s words, the soldiers reluctantly accepted it.


    Of course, there is no way for them to choose to obey orders and there is still hope for them to live. And now if you stand up and refuse to execute the order, it must be 100% fatal.


    Although it is possible to lead other soldiers to protest the mutiny, the risks involved are extremely high, and the early birds generally do not end well.


    If no one takes the lead, these soldiers can only follow the lead. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 293 post-breaking candidate) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 294： Full pursuit

    "According to the plan, full pursuit."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The pursuit plan after the big victory had been deduced several times before the war. At this time, Wu Changqing only needs to give an order, and everyone else knows what to do.


    And he is the good news that he can return to Huai''an and wait for everyone.


    Afterwards, Liu Hansan and many other generals set off in person and led the team to chase down the enemy.


    At this time, there is no too much danger, it belongs to the time to grab credit. The more prisoners caught and the more supplies robbed, the greater the credit.


    There are many troops responsible for the pursuit, almost all of them come out.


    Even the troops that had suffered heavy losses and low morale immediately let go of their previous sadness and fear when they heard that the enemy had been defeated, and voluntarily asked to join the chasing army.


    The generals above understood them and wanted them to rest, but they didn''t agree.


    After all, they were afraid that all the credit would go to the chasing troops, and the final credit for fighting hard was not as good as those who picked up the bargain. That would be a shame.


    In short, at this time they also ignored fatigue, and joined the chasing troops one after another.


    At least only 80,000 people were pursuing them. Looking at the main land, it was full of human heads, which was more chaotic than the previous melee.


    In the previous decisive battle with the Qing army, both sides were still a phalanx, which seemed very organized.


    And now, it seems that there is no organization on the surface.


    Of course, there are still some.


    Especially the teams led by several army commanders and division commanders, they took the initiative to take on the task of tackling tough spots in order to pursue them more smoothly.


    For example, attacking sniper troops like Wu Sangui and others, these time-consuming and dangerous tasks are all done by them.


    The things that grabbed the credit were given to others.


    If they don''t take on the task of attacking the fortifications, and keep a few formed units not to be eliminated, it will be dangerous to chase them all the way.


    "The small-caliber cannon, carry it up."


    Xu Yuxian shouted that his subordinates were equipped with cold weapons, and then some grenadiers. They could not have much advantage against Wu Sangui''s troops, that is, their morale was even higher.


    However, they have more small-caliber artillery.


    With the artillery being carried over, Wu Jun launched an offensive.


    On Wu Sangui''s side, seeing the cold weapon unit coming over, he was also greatly relieved, he was afraid of encountering the flintlock unit.


    If they encountered flintlock troops, they would not have the power to fight back at all.


    The two armies kept getting closer, and when there were one or two hundred meters left, Wu Jun¡¯s small-caliber artillery began to fire.


    This type of artillery fired small iron beads, which were not powerful, but could hurt people and lose their combat effectiveness.


    The key is that this thing has a large amount of launch, and hundreds of beads can be shot in one shot. However, its hit rate is worse than matchlock.


    Although this type of artillery is inferior to the red-coated cannon, it is even better than the red-coated cannon in certain circumstances.


    For example, like chasing enemy forces now, that kind of heavy artillery is useless at all. But these light and small-caliber guns can move with the army.


    As soon as several cannons fired, dozens of people fell on the Qing army.


    Although they were not killed immediately, the pain caused them to lose their combat effectiveness.


    "How the **** still have artillery."


    Wu Sangui yelled.


    With artillery, the situation is different. Now the Qing army has been a little confused about guns, and is very afraid of Wu Jun¡¯s various thermal weapons.


    With artillery, Wu Jun can consume it at a long distance.


    Although the number of artillery is small and the consumption of the enemy is slower, the situation where only I can hit you but you can''t hit me can make opponents helpless and collapse their morale.


    In desperation, Wu Sangui could only take the initiative to initiate a charge.


    He had only two choices, either to escape or rush, standing still or waiting to die.


    After they rushed a distance of tens of meters, Wu Jun''s artillery finally ceased fire, fearing that it would accidentally injure the friendly army.


    However, in just one cup of tea, these artillery has killed hundreds of people in the Qing army and achieved good results.


    Moreover, it also weakened some of the morale of the Qing army.


    Immediately afterwards, when they were about to rush in front of Wu Jun, they were bombarded by another round of grenades.


    Two rounds of blows caused heavy losses to the Qing army, and then hand it over to the sword and shield soldiers.


    The two armies contacted, and the two sides were torn together.


    It can be clearly seen that the soldiers of the Qing army are afraid of their feet and are unwilling to rush forward.


    Some soldiers are not thinking about destroying the enemy at all, but wholeheartedly protecting themselves.


    They are all waiting, waiting for Wu Sangui''s order to retreat.


    Or, looking for opportunities, looking for opportunities to surrender.


    Wu Sangui could not surrender, and these soldiers did not have that kind of worry. As long as they have a chance, they will put down their weapons every minute.


    However, there is still a fierce battle, and it is not easy to find a chance to surrender. If you make a surrender, you may be beheaded by your own military officer, or be killed by the enemy by mistake.


    It is safe to surrender only when one''s side is defeated and there are no people to supervise the war.


    An army that is not attentive to combat can be as powerful as you can imagine.


    Originally, in terms of cold weapon forces, the Qing army and the Wu army had similar combat power, and Wu Sangui''s men were all former veterans.


    However, at this moment, they are retreating steadily.


    Wu Sangui, who was supervising the war in the distance, saw this scene, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The hearts of the people are scattered, and the troops can''t bring them."


    Several subordinates around him were shocked, Wu Sangui''s words sounded too intriguing.


    "Those who want to surrender, please surrender, I won''t stop. I personally return to Beijing to collect the crime, you all find another way out."


    Wu Sangui said that now that he has resisted the effort of less than two cups of tea, he must be punished to retreat. And if you continue to resist, the soldiers will probably not last long.


    Instead of this, it is better to put the subordinates on a career path.


    "General, why not return to Wu Changqing together, we are all Han people. Even the Manchus like Man Dahai can be reused in Nanjing, and the vassals like Qian Qianyi can also be reused, let alone us."


    There are still some loyal people among Wu Sangui''s subordinates, and they don''t want to see Wu Sangui return to Beijing to die.


    "I am the biggest sinner in the Manchu dynasty entering the Pass. There is a place for me to the south. What''s more, my family is still in Beijing."


    Wu Sangui said that he was not sure whether Wu Changqing could tolerate him either.


    Although Wu Changqing seems to be very tolerant now, his sins are serious. As a person in power, even if Wu Changqing is willing to accept him, he has to consider public outrage.


    "The subordinates are willing to quietly return to Beijing with the general and rescue the general''s family secretly."


    After everyone knew Wu Sangui''s concerns, they came up with ideas.


    As long as you quietly return to Beijing in the chaos, you may still have a chance to rescue those family members.


    This.......


    Wu Sangui was moved, and it was better to rescue his family and return to the south than to be executed by the Qing court. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 294 Full Pursuit) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 295： Clear obstacles

    Finally, several generals who were very loyal to Wu Sangui, with their own soldiers, retreated with Wu Sangui together.


    Other generals are going to convey Wu Sangui''s order to let the soldiers lay down their weapons and surrender, giving them a way to survive.


    Anyway, with the current situation, as long as surrendering, there is absolutely no danger to life.


    With the orders of the officials, the speed of the soldiers'' surrender was almost stunned by Wu Jun.


    The neat weapons were thrown aside, and then the people squatted together, looking like a salted fish.


    "Leave some guards, the rest continue to pursue them."


    Xu Yuxian ordered.


    Xu Yuxian was a little regretful, because the main general Wu Sangui escaped. If Wu Sangui can be caught, then he will be famous in the south.


    After all, there are many Han people in the south who hate Wu Sangui.


    On the other side, Qian Sule''s army met Bo Hetuo''s severed army.


    The Eight Banners soldiers under Bohetuo had a total strength of 10,000, including 3,000 archers. They belonged to a relatively powerful force.


    If you don''t wipe out this kind of powerful force, you will not dare to go deep in the pursuit of the army, you have to worry that Bo Hetuo will come from behind.


    Qian Sule''s subordinates originally had more than 10,000 people, but in the previous battle, nearly 3,000 were killed and injured. At this time, there were only more than 8,000.


    However, more than five thousand of them were equipped with flintlocks. Therefore, in terms of strength, Qian Sule has an absolute advantage here.


    "Raise the gun and shoot."


    Wu Jun was not in a hurry, just approaching in a square formation in accordance with the usual fighting rhythm, stopped shooting at a distance of 100 meters, consumed the enemy, and forced the enemy to launch an active charge.


    This trick is tireless, and the Qing army certainly can''t stand and be beaten like this.


    "The archer prepares."


    Bo and Tuo sent out the archers to shoot at Wu Jun, and at the same time let the infantry act as a meat shield, using the same set used in the previous battle.


    This is already the best way for them to deal with Wu Junsui''s flintlock troops, there is no other better method.


    The two sides began to shoot each other.


    However, the situation of Bo and Tuo at this time is different from the previous decisive battle. During the previous decisive battle, they had a steady stream of reserve forces to supplement them.


    But now, the infantry standing in the front row died one less, and after their archers had shot a few arrows, the shield players in front of them had already been killed and injured.


    Then Wu Jun took the initiative to launch a charge, facing a group of archers, the efficiency of close combat is better.


    Archers are similar to artillery. They are both functional arms. They have a great long-range effect, but after being close, they have almost no ability to protect themselves.


    Seeing Wu Jun rushing towards him, the archers quickly turned and fled without hesitation.


    "Withdraw to both sides."


    The blind actions of those archers, the angry generals of the Qing army yelled at them.


    Behind was a neatly organized platoon of infantry phalanx. After being rammed by panic-stricken people like them, the formation was a little messy. Because it is a friendly army, it is not easy to kill it directly.


    In dangerous situations, only a few people can remain calm after all. Even if there were generals shouting for command, some archers still squeezed into the infantry phalanx.


    At this time, Wu Jun also rushed in front of them.


    Afterwards, the two forces started fighting, and this Qing army was also tenacious. It was clearly at an absolute disadvantage, but it did not collapse.


    This made Qian Sule a little anxious, and if the current situation continued, they would surely be able to defeat the enemy. However, one''s own side must also suffer a very large loss.


    More importantly, it will be delayed for a long time.


    And time is very important to them.


    They were all two-legged soldiers. When Wu Jun was chasing the ruined army, he could only catch up by relying on the enemy''s panic. If they are too far apart to put pressure on the Qing army, they will be able to retreat in an orderly manner.


    In that case, it is not easy to catch up with the enemy, and only rely on cavalry.


    Therefore, wasting too much time here is unacceptable to Qian Sule.


    However, in the face of such a tenacious Qing army, he did not have a good way, so he could only borrow a grenadier force from the friendly army to help.


    The addition of the grenadiers accelerated the speed of killing the Qing army a little bit.


    But because the two sides are now entangled together, the performance of the grenadier is greatly restricted.


    At this time, an inconspicuous figure drifted away from the edge of the team, then raised the gun, pointed it at Bo Hetuo in the Qing army and pulled the trigger.


    This is a sniper company. They have been active in this big battle, freely looking for targets and shooting.


    So far, they have shot and killed at least dozens of officers, and the results are brilliant. Moreover, it has had a considerable impact on the situation.


    At this time, the people from the sniper company made another contribution.


    This guy collapsed Bo He with a single shot. He had strength and luck, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he did meritorious service.


    "General."


    Following the miserable screams of the crowd, there was a riot in the Qing army.


    Many Qing soldiers noticed that Bo and Tuo were shot.


    The Lord General is dead, which is really bad news.


    The morale of an army also largely comes from its trust in generals. Once the chief general has an accident, this morale will instantly bottom out.


    For example, if Wu Changqing suddenly dies on the battlefield, his soldiers and even generals will definitely fall into chaos.


    When there are no enemies, this chaos can be gradually calmed down. But on the already chaotic battlefield, this chaos will intensify.


    Bo and Tushen are on the front line and are the commanders who directly give orders.


    As soon as he died, no one gave any orders for the next battle.


    So, not long after Bo and Tuo were shot, the Qing army rioted.


    What''s more dangerous is that those ministries are all concerned about the life and death of Bo and Tuo, and no one is going to stop and control this riot.


    Soon, this riot turned into a rout.


    First, the soldiers in the rear began to flee, and then the soldiers struggling in the front found the soldiers in the rear and fled, and then vomited blood while yelling at the same time to keep up.


    For the time being, Qian Sule didn''t know why the Qing army suddenly collapsed, but it didn''t matter, as long as the Qing army collapsed.


    "Full charge."


    Qian Sule issued the latest order, and the person in charge of blowing the whistle immediately blew the whistle of a full charge.


    As soon as this whistle sounded, Wu Jun soldiers were very excited, and their morale immediately rose.


    Because this whistle often means that one''s own side has a super advantage and can start to reap the credit.


    Sure enough, the whistle did not disappoint these Wu Jun soldiers. After they charged in an all-round way, the Qing army began a full-scale rout, and they could chase and capture the enemy unscrupulously. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 295 Clearing Obstacles) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 296： Escape is not easy

    On the northern side of the battlefield of the original decisive battle, people were everywhere at this time.


    The defeated soldiers of the Qing army fled to the north in the direction of Suqian. At this time, only the city could bring them some sense of security.


    There are only a few main roads to Suqian, and they are not very spacious.


    Basically, a thousand-man team can occupy one road, and the rest of the ruined soldiers can only follow them.


    Sometimes, when two defeated soldiers rush to this road at the same time, it will cause disputes.


    No one wants to be left behind. Although the front is just a little bit ahead of the troops behind, this little distance is a life-saving distance.


    Because once Wu Jun in the rear catches up, he must first solve the people behind before he can continue chasing the people in front. Those in the front can use this time to speed up their escape.


    In order to fight for this advantage, the two defeated soldiers who arrived on the road at the same time confronted each other, and it seemed that they wanted to do something.


    What''s more troublesome is that of the two forces, one of them is the Manchu Eight Banners soldiers, and the other is the Han Green Camp.


    The Eight Banners soldiers are usually arrogant to the green camp. At this time, they are determined to get ahead and take it for granted.


    The Green Camp was usually fed up with squandering, and now the Qing army was in despair, and the Eight Banners soldiers were so arrogant, how could they stand it.


    After pushing each other a few times, a violent temper moved the weapon and stabbed a Manchu soldier with a knife.


    "Dead, this is a rebellion."


    I don''t know who yelled, and then the two sides fell into a rage uncontrollably.


    Although neither of them actually wanted to fight such a fearless battle in their hearts, running away was a serious matter. But at this time no one can control this situation. If you don''t kill the other party, the other party may kill you.


    Not to mention that the two sides are of different nationalities, and they are inherently separated from each other. It is the same nation, when encountering such things, there will be such infighting situations.


    The fighting between the two sides was fairly restrained and did not evolve into a full-scale fight.


    But the sword had no eyes, and more than a dozen soldiers died as a result, and even more were injured.


    "stop."


    Another unit passed by, and one of the higher-ranked Baylors yelled. It''s too shameful, when it''s so dangerous, there are still mental struggles.


    Under this Baylor''s scolding, the two sides stopped fighting.


    "General, please call the shots for us. Obviously we rushed here first, but they just wanted to retreat ahead of us."


    A young villain in the Eight Banners forces sued first.


    "Fart, obviously we arrived first."


    The people in the green camp were naturally unwilling to be wronged and quarreled.


    The Baylor had a headache when he heard that, and he couldn''t tell the difference.


    In his irritability, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these other people''s troops, and took his own people directly on the road to retreat.


    He prevented the fight between the two sides, but the question of who came first has not been resolved.


    Seeing that Baylor took the troops away, the two remaining troops were constantly scolding their mothers.


    Such frictions and disputes do not stop on this road.


    When escaping, the soldiers were quite angry, nervous and stressed, and it was easy for them to draw their swords when they didn''t agree with them.


    Of course, there are some honest people obediently following other people''s ass, others just take the path, and others just change directions and flee.


    In short, there are endless and weird phenomena.


    In this process, many people have gone in vain.


    This is also one of the many reasons why the chasing troops can always catch up with the ruined troops. There is a big difference between organized and unorganized.


    "Wu Jun''s cavalry."


    Before the two of them had competed, they didn''t know who shouted.


    Suddenly, those Qing troops who were fleeing suddenly wailed.


    Their two-legged men, where can they escape the cavalry.


    Some Han green camp soldiers simply threw their weapons away, and then collectively found a place to sit down and waited to be captured.


    At this time, surrender is the safest choice.


    If they continue to flee, the cavalry might just cut it down in order to save trouble.


    The other Eight Banners hesitated, and they all threw away their weapons. Survival is the most important thing.


    "Continue to chase the people in front, these people will be left to the friendly forces behind."


    Dong Tianbao ordered that their cavalry has the advantage of speed, and if you want to maximize the results, you can''t covet the credit for the moment. Anyway, the Qing army who lags behind will definitely be overtaken by the Wu army infantry behind.


    And what they need to chase is the one who escaped in front.


    Watching Wu Jun''s cavalry go away, those who have thrown away their weapons are embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to go. From the beginning of the war until now, my two legs have not stopped. If I run further, my legs will be useless. It is better to sit here and wait to be captured. ."


    A little officer vomited.


    "That is, I heard that Wu Jun''s treatment is very good, and the monthly salary is still twice that of ours."


    Another soldier echoed.


    "That''s a veteran. Those of us who have surrendered now, certainly not so many."


    "Among those veterans, there are still a large number of surrenders. After we have been for a while, we will also be veterans.


    In the crowd''s argument, almost everyone stayed in the end, waiting to be captured.


    This is all due to Wu Jun''s preferential treatment of prisoners.


    If it weren''t for Wu Jun to treat the prisoners preferentially, but to be as cruel as some other armies that would kill the prisoners, even if one leg was broken, these people might run away with the other leg.


    But now, they are not at all worried about losing their lives after surrendering.


    In history, if Bai Qi did not slay the 400,000 Zhao army, I am afraid that Zhao Guoguo would be destroyed more quickly. But it was because Bai Qi killed the captives, which led to Zhao''s army not surrendering in the subsequent war.


    Not long after they sat there, Wu Jun arrived here.


    Looking at those who were waiting to be captured, Wu Jun was also quite speechless. A small part was divided into statistics and escorted, while the rest continued to pursue them.


    In the front, Wu Jun''s cavalry had already fought against some diehards.


    It is mainly the Eight Banners soldiers from Manchuria. Because of various concerns, they are still inclined to return to the north and do not want to be captured.


    Therefore, facing Wu Jun''s pursuit, they all flee desperately.


    However, all this is in vain.


    The cavalry is very powerful in chasing down the rout.


    It didn''t even cost much effort. Relying on the speed of the horses, as long as their sabers touched Qing soldiers, those people would fall directly to the ground, and they would not have the ability to continue to flee.


    At the speed of the cavalry, those soldiers could not escape unless they flee to the mountains.


    Sadly, there are no mountains around here, only some small soil slopes, which can''t stop it at all.


    There were screams everywhere, and some begging for mercy after despair. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 296 is not easy to escape) to read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 297： Victory

    The pursuit lasted for two days, and Wu Jun even almost shot Suqian down.


    However, at this time, the generals on the front line received Wu Changqing''s order to start their retreat.


    Because Wu Changqing has received news from Jiaxing, saying that Zhu Yihai has already started and Jiaxing is being attacked.


    In order to avoid fighting on both sides and pulling the front too long, Wu Changqing decided to defend Huai''an first. In other parts of the north, it will not be too late to regain it in the future.


    If the Qing army counterattacks fiercely, it doesn''t matter if Huai''an is sent out, it would be enough to keep a wall in Yangzhou.


    For him, the most important thing now is to solve Zhu Yihai first, first ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, and establish orthodoxy.


    After officially proclaiming emperor, everything can be more convenient.


    First solve Zhu Yihai, then eliminate Zhu Yujian, and calm the south side first, and completely solve the worries of the future.


    Compared to the north, Wu Changqing is actually more greedy in the southern coastal areas, especially the Pearl River Delta in Guangdong.


    After winning Guangdong, there are more good ports to do business with Western Europeans.


    Compared with Songjiang, Guangzhou is much closer to Nanyang and is worthy of vigorous development.


    "This is about to knock down Suqian, why retreat?"


    Xu Yuxian made a complaint. He has not yet entered Wu Jun''s core senior level, so if he doesn''t understand some of Wu Changqing''s plans, he naturally can''t understand this order.


    In his opinion, at this time, he should take advantage of the victory and pursue all the way to Beijing.


    "Let you retreat, do you want to question the above order?"


    Liu Hansan reprimanded Xu Yuxian suddenly not daring to speak any more. If this is put on a hat of no officer, it will be **** bad.


    Even if Liu Hansan was not angry for the time being, Xu Yuxian regretted what he said just now.


    It''s not worthwhile to speak quickly and leave a bad impression on Shangguan.


    All armies began to withdraw back to Huai''an one after another, and prisoners could be seen everywhere on the road. The faces of many generals were all red, and they let out a hearty laugh from time to time.


    The results of this war have been preliminary statistics, and the results are brilliant.


    Among them, a total of 34,000 enemy troops were killed directly, and 110,000 enemy troops were captured.


    However, the Qing army lost more than 144,000 people.


    In the process of escaping, many soldiers dispersed, and some quietly returned to their hometowns, or went up the mountains and fell into the grass.


    In short, there are only 140,000 troops left by Dorgon gathered in Xuzhou.


    After this battle, the Qing army lost its main force of 160,000 and its vitality was greatly injured.


    More importantly, they lost all the artillery, a large number of guns, a large number of horses, and various other massive amounts of supplies.


    These materials, to some extent, are even more important than the 160,000 army.


    After all, it is relatively easy to re-enlist 160,000 soldiers, but it is very difficult to build those advanced weapons in a short time.


    After the war, Dorgon no longer has the ability to unify the country.


    Next, there are many headaches that need to be dealt with by him.


    The main force of the Eight Banners suffered heavy losses. One hundred sixty thousand full Meng Eight Banners soldiers returned, only 70,000 people returned, and a full 90,000 were lost.


    Without this core army, how to effectively control the north will be a problem in the future.


    In the past, a large number of Ming troops surrendered because the Qing army was strong. Now that the Qing army is weak, those who surrendered are no longer reliable.


    As for the Wu Jun, the losses in this battle were not small. The number of people who died in the direct battle reached more than 12,000, all of whom had just fallen in the decisive battle.


    More than 2,000 people were seriously injured, and these people had to retire if they were rescued, completely losing their combat effectiveness.


    For minor injuries, there is no statistics, which is not very meaningful.


    This is Wu Jun''s loss. Compared with the gain, this loss is not worth mentioning.


    The one hundred thousand prisoners, as long as they are reorganized for a period of time, can become a warable soldier again.


    However, Wu Jun is actually not short of soldiers, and does not even want too many troops. Raising troops is too expensive. If all these 110,000 people are converted into our own troops, the military expenditure will increase by at least 50%.


    In Wu Changqing''s plan, among these 110,000 soldiers, he selected at most 50,000 to adapt. The rest is either sent to the mine to work or sent to the factory.


    In short, the country is now rapidly industrializing, and there are so many places where labor is needed, and there are always places where they can be used.


    Compared with the harvest of soldiers, the harvest in terms of materials is even greater.


    Those more than a hundred artillery pieces are very valuable, there are also thousands of flintlocks, and more than 20,000 war horses. These are the weapons and equipment that Wu Jun is greedy for.


    In addition to these, there are a huge amount of cold weapons, enough to equip an army of 200,000.


    Of course, these seizures are not the biggest gain of this battle. The most important significance of this battle is that it greatly weakened the power of the Qing court.


    Not to mention that in half a year, even if the Qing court is given another year or two, they will not be able to recover their vitality.


    In the conference room, the crowd will gather together.


    After Wu Changqing came in, he first greeted a few words and said a few words that you have worked so hard on.


    After that, he quickly entered the topic, saying: "An emergency report was announced. When we were fighting the Manchu decisive battle, King Lu sent troops to attack Jiaxing. Jiaxing has fallen, and the other side is marching towards Songjiang and Suzhou."


    Wu Changqing''s words surprised many people. They couldn''t figure out why King Lu had to stabbed a knife in the back.


    And some core members like Li Shaobin are relatively calm at this time. This is what they plan to do.


    Liu Hansan is a playwright, pretending to be completely ignorant, and suddenly angrily said: "It is unreasonable, we are driving out the Tartars on the front line and regaining the homeland. It is enough for Zhu Yihai not to give us food and salaries, and he actually colluded with Tarts and took the opportunity to attack us. At the rear, his heart can be punishable."


    His remarks have won the approval of many people, because Liu Hansan is basically telling the truth.


    Zhu Yihai never gave them military pay, and he hardly gave them any support.


    It was given to a unit because Zhu Yihai could not afford it, and it was a burden to Wu Changqing.


    It is precisely because they have not received any benefit from Zhu Yihai, so few people in Wu Jun will take Zhu Yihai seriously.


    "This King Lu is too much. At any rate, the other emperors have to drink wine and release their military power after the world is settled. What is he, killing us, just because of their trash and want to defeat the Manqing?"


    Chen Shichang cursed.


    Many generals felt inexplicably sad. There is a big difference between their generals and civilian officials, that is, the civilian officials can climb up without any worries.


    As a military commander, the higher the credit, the better, if the credit exceeds the emperor, then it is dangerous.


    In history, there are not many military generals who can get a good death. Among them, the most hated one who killed the hero was Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty.


    This also makes many people feel that the Zhu family has this tradition. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 297), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 298： Self-reliance

    "We can''t just sit back and wait, we must respond in time. Suzhou and Songjiang are very important to our army, and we cannot fall behind."


    Li Shaobin said.


    "If you want to talk about me, this tomorrow will be rotten to the bones, General, you have to save everyone in this world."


    Xue Guiren took the lead in speaking out such rebellious remarks in public.


    As soon as this remark came out, some people who had some guesses in their hearts suddenly realized that it was Wu Changqing who was going to stand on his own.


    If you can see through, those who can see through will not be stupid enough to expose Wu Changqing, and that will only lose their lives.


    Personal strength is insignificant in the face of the general trend.


    The current general trend is that Wu Changqing is going to be independent. This trend cannot be stopped by the strength of one of them alone, and there is no need for them to stop it.


    Following Wu Changqing''s rebellion, what''s wrong with being able to use Conglong''s merits?


    "You all talk about how to deal with this matter."


    Wu Changqing said.


    To rebel against this kind of thing, of course, there is no need for him to speak out. Anyway, someone who is sensible below will bring it up, and then he will put on a helpless look that I am not going to rebel, but that everyone wants me to rebel.


    As an emperor, it is better not to have any taint, otherwise it is easy to be used as an excuse to question its legitimacy and the legitimacy of the regime.


    Chen Qiao mutiny, and Zhao Kuangyin''s yellow robe was added. If he didn''t know beforehand, Wu Changqing would never believe it.


    However, as long as Zhao Kuangyin makes a play like this, it is tantamount to telling the world. It''s not that I want to rebel, it''s that my subordinates rebel. If you want to blame, blame them.


    "Of course it is to fight back. The world has virtues. This Zhu family has already renounced the virtues. First, the people were put into the water and fire, and then they were put into the pass to harm the people. Now they are teaming up with Danzi to besiege Zhongliang, such as me. The emperor does not respect it."


    Liu Hansan said indignantly.


    This sentence was collected by him after several days of preparation.


    Everyone was surprised when he said it at first, I don''t know when Liu Hansan became so eloquent, and he could tell such beautiful principles.


    "Jun Chief Liu is right, because they are unkind at first, so we can''t blame us for being unrighteous."


    Xue Guiren seconded.


    "No, no, no, it is a righteous act for us to overthrow this Ming Dynasty, because only we can save the common people of the world and bring happiness to the people of the world. People who rely on the Zhu family? Don''t think about this."


    Dai Zhijun said that they can''t admit that their rebellion is unjust, it''s not good.


    "Counselor Dai is right. I''m not ignorant."


    Xue Guiren quickly agreed.


    "Chen Gong, please take the army to the throne and stand on its own, in order to save the common people all over the world."


    Li Shaobin took the lead and knelt down, and everyone else knelt down.


    "Chen Gong, please take the army to the throne and stand on its own, in order to save the common people all over the world."


    "Chen Gong, please take the army to the throne and stand on its own, in order to save the common people all over the world."


    ........


    Everyone yelled, and their tone was very consistent, that is, they want to rebel.


    Only a few people didn''t say anything. Some of them were frightened. After all, it was a rebellion, and it was somewhat shocked.


    There are a few one or two who may still have grievances in their hearts, but in the face of this situation, they are powerless and can only follow the trend.


    Just like Qian Sule, he knows very well that no one is Wu Changqing''s opponent today.


    Even Dorgon was beaten and fled in embarrassment, not to mention Zhu Yihai and others in the south. Those people were even more useless.


    They were just stunned, and then they knelt down. If you don''t get on the boat at this time, it is estimated that you will have to be thrown into the river by others.


    "This is the end of the matter. For the benefit of everyone, it seems that I can only put an infamous name on my back and end the Zhu family. Otherwise, they will never let us grow bigger. With them stabbing a knife in the back, we even Even the Northern Expedition is not at ease."


    Wu Changqing can actually be more euphemistic, and even cry a few words like Liu Bei, and then pretend to be on the throne.


    Doing this can more or less leave a slightly better reputation, and deceive those who are not smart enough and don''t know the inside story.


    However, Wu Changqing felt that he did not have this need.


    He believes that as long as he leads the whole world to a more prosperous life in the future, no one will care whether he has rebelled or even thank himself.


    Only those who are unable to feed the people will worry that the people will have an excuse to rebel. He is not worried at all.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing said very directly, telling everyone that if they want to protect their own interests, they can only follow him on the thief boat.


    This is the most important thing, and everything else is floating clouds.


    "It is the blessing of the common people under the world to be in charge of Jiuzhou by your majesty..."


    Dai Zhijun took the lead and slapped a flattery, and the other generals could only stare.


    In this era, those generals are actually more educated people, but they are definitely incomparable to Dai Zhijun, unable to speak such beautiful words.


    Determined to rebel, then everyone began to formally discuss the next action plan.


    "I am willing to be the vanguard and lead my army back to recover Zhejiang."


    Xue Rengui said.


    "I am also willing to be a pioneer and relieve your majesty''s worries."


    Several other people who wanted to make meritorious service spoke up one after another and attacked Zhu Yihai''s troops. The merits did not mean that they were in vain.


    Finally Wu Changqing decided to leave 80,000 soldiers in Huai''an, let them rest for a period of time, and then continue to attack the area south of the Huai River.


    At this time, the Qing army was weak, and it was a good time to regain lost ground and conquer the city.


    This part of the army was coordinated by Li Shaobin and Dai Zhijun, and assisted by many commanders such as Chen Shichang and Xu Yuxian.


    The other 40,000 combatable soldiers were led by Liu Hansan and Tao Dongcheng, went straight to Suzhou to relieve the siege, and at the same time eliminated Zhu Yihai and occupied Zhejiang and other places.


    To deal with a Zhu Yihai, 40,000 main force is enough.


    Wu Changqing returned to Nanjing with more than 20,000 troops to prepare for his enthronement.


    Just waiting for Liu Hansan to destroy Zhu Yihai, he announced his formal enthronement and held the ceremony of enthronement.


    Before that, a lot of preparatory work needs to be done.


    Not to mention other things, just to prepare a national title, a group of great scholars have to sit together and study for several days.


    There are also the establishment of other new official positions, the division of officials, the guidance of public opinion, and so on.


    Suddenly want to rebel and proclaim the emperor, there will certainly be voices of opposition from the people. He needs to conduct some guidance from public opinion and try to reduce the voice of such opposition.


    At the same time, he will speed up the restoration of the palace.


    I can''t ascend to the throne and claim the emperor, and continue to live in the Governor''s Mansion.


    Not only is the office inconvenient, but there will be no rooms in the future expansion of the harem.


    Moreover, as an emperor, one must live in a place with a strong symbolic meaning like the imperial palace, otherwise it will appear nondescript.


    The palace represents power and authority. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 298 Self-reliance) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 299： Dorgon vomiting blood

    Xuzhou, Prefect Yamen.


    Dorgon closed his eyes and lay on the bed. He was sick and had a mild cold.


    A bit of cold is a trivial matter, but the more serious one is his heart disease.


    The most relative Duoduo died in battle, hundreds of thousands of troops were wiped out in ashes, tens of thousands of people died in battle or were captured, and almost all of the territory south of the Huai River was out of control...


    This one thing, any one alone is enough to make him depressed to vomit blood.


    And now, these bad things have all been brought together, and his spirit has been greatly hit, just like when Da Yu''er was snatched by Huang Taiji.


    This kind of frustration is extremely painful for a man.


    For a man with high self-esteem, the degree of this pain will be deeper.


    As long as you can''t think about it a little bit, and can''t pass this hurdle, the whole person may be destroyed because of this.


    Like Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang was also a variety of wise martial arts in the early stage, and he was full of spirits and made many great achievements.


    This makes Yang Guang think that the world is invincible and extremely proud.


    However, the failure of several battles in North Korea caused him a great sense of frustration and was completely decadent. The world is in chaos, and he never thought about solving the problem, one day to live.


    It was too smooth as a child, and it is easy for people who have not experienced setbacks.


    His subordinates were extremely worried about Dorgon''s status quo, but no one dared to persuade him.


    In case of angering Dorgon, there is the possibility of moving in his head every minute.


    "Oh, how can this be done? There are still many things to be decided by the regent."


    Mao Wenci sighed, and everyone else sighed after hearing the words.


    They lost too badly in this battle.


    Moreover, what they need to do most now is to clean up the mess, but Dorgon fell into decadence again. They can''t take charge of many important things and can only do it in a hurry.


    The only thing they can do is to sit down and discuss the next countermeasures together.


    "These soldiers have no combat power for the time being. They have to rest for at least a month. During this time, if Wu Jun continues to attack, it will be troublesome."


    Said Jierhalang of Zhenglanqi.


    "Even after this period of time, most of our weapons have been lost, and it is very difficult to compete against Wu Jun. Unless we have a year or two to develop and produce more weapons."


    Prince Yu Shuo Sai expressed a long-term concern. After this battle, they all knew the strength gap between their own and Wu Jun. No longer had the arrogance he had before, thinking that he could compete with Wu Jun.


    From ancient times to the present, the most pragmatic are the soldiers, who dare not look down on others like literati. They need to evaluate the strength of themselves and their enemies very rationally in order to make the right decision.


    "Actually, it is not without hope to fight for one or two years."


    Mao Wenci suddenly spoke. At first, everyone didn''t know why, but after returning to their senses, they understood what Mao Wenci meant.


    When they went for peace talks, Wu Changqing made a request, as long as Empress Xiaozhuangwen married, then they could talk.


    From this we can see the weight of Empress Xiaozhuangwen in Wu Changqing''s heart.


    If Empress Xiaozhuangwen could make some sacrifices, it would be no problem to buy a year or two for the Qing Dynasty.


    Of course, this is very embarrassing for Da Qing. A group of big lords depend on sacrificing a woman for peace.


    In the view of Shuo Sai, Ji Er Harang and others, it is really not a big deal to send a woman in the past for the benefit of the regime. Even if this woman is the mother of the current emperor, that doesn''t matter.


    The actual benefits are the most important thing. If even the court is gone, and even the throne is gone, what is the point of keeping that little bit of face.


    They all hope that Empress Xiaozhuangwen can sacrifice herself, but they also know that Dorgon will most likely not agree.


    This is where they are helpless, and they dare not even put forward this strategy.


    Some people even felt dissatisfied with Dorgon because of this.


    At this moment, a battle report came up.


    "Report, there is good news."


    A low-level civil official said.


    Everyone didn''t look very good after hearing it. At this time, there is still some good news.


    Mao Wenci accepted the report and stretched his brow slightly after reading it.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Shuo Sai asked.


    "The Wu army retreated on a large scale, leaving only a part of the army in Huai''an, and the rest began to retreat to the south. Because of the fire in their backyard, King Lu attacked Jiaxing and Suzhou occupied by Wu Changqing with kelp troops.


    It seemed that the contradiction between them broke out. As a result, Wu Changqing didn''t have the energy to fight to the north for the time being. "


    Mao Wenci smiled and said, this is indeed a rare piece of good news for them.


    After hearing this, Ji''erhalang looked like he had won the battle report and wanted to confirm the news.


    "In this way, we will have some breathing time. If Zhu Yihai can compete, and if Wu Changqing can be restrained, it will be even better."


    Shuo Sai said, in his opinion, Zhu Yihai can only delay for a while, it is impossible to defeat Wu Changqing.


    "I''ll tell the regent about the news, hoping that he can cheer up. There are so many things we need to deal with next."


    It didn''t take long for Ji''erhalang to see Dorgon, when another rumored soldier arrived with a battle report.


    However, this battle report is from the north.


    It turned out that Liu Guangqi, the general soldier in Shanxi, had already rebelled and controlled most of Shanxi, even Datong had fallen.


    This battle report made the little good news just now vanish in an instant, and even Datong has already fallen, then Beijing is going to be bad.


    Datong is only a few hundred miles away from Beijing.


    Although Liu Guangqi did not have many troops in his hands, who knows if he would be like Li Zicheng, entraining some peasant troops and relying on numbers to besiege Beijing.


    The matter was urgent, and Shuo Sai hurriedly entered Dorgon''s room.


    In the room, Dorgon had just finished reading the report of Wu Jun''s retreat, and he felt a little better.


    However, Shuo Sai shouted as soon as he came in, "The regent is not good, Shanxi General Liu Guangqi has rebelled. The army has already attacked Datong and Beijing is in danger. Let''s go back to Beijing."


    puff......


    Upon hearing this, Dorgon sprayed a mouthful of blood on Ji''erhalang.


    Although Dorgon knew that with the reduction of his Eight Banners'' forces, there would be people in the careerists everywhere who couldn''t help but get upset. However, he did not expect Liu Guangqi to be so fast.


    Calculating based on this time, this guy turned out to have launched a rebellion before they had a decisive battle with Wu Jun.


    "King Regent, without further ado, let me take a troop back to quell the chaos first."


    Shuo Sai said.


    If Beijing falls, their logistics will be cut off. If even Shanhaiguan were also lost, then they would really be invincible.


    It is precisely because of the importance of Beijing that Shuo Sai is so anxious that even Dorgon can''t even bother to vomit blood.


    "You bring 20,000 people back quickly, and you must cut this villain Liu Guangqi to me."


    Dorgon said while coughing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 299 Dorgon vomits blood). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 300： Esteem

    In Beijing, on the streets of the city, the people and businesses are busy, and everything looks the same as usual.


    However, in some well-informed classes, people are already in panic at this time.


    The Shanxi rebellion and the defeat of Dorgon all meant that the imperial court was precarious.


    In the Forbidden City, Xiaozhuang received bad news one after another.


    First, Liu Guangqi in Shanxi rebelled. It didn''t take long for Datong to fall. Then there was even worse news that Dorgon was defeated and the 160,000 army was wiped out.


    Prince Yu Duoduo died in battle, Baylor died in thirteen battles, and the total soldiers died in five battles...


    These thunderous news made Da Yuer have no masters.


    Even Dorgon couldn''t bear such terrible news, let alone a woman.


    "Su Mo''er, send someone to invite Mr. Fan."


    Da Yuer who had no idea could only go to Fan Wencheng for advice.


    Before long, Fan Wencheng was invited to the palace.


    His face is not very good either, there is some anxiety.


    "The minister knocks on the empress dowager."


    "Mr. Fan doesn''t need to be polite, please sit down."


    Dayu''er called Fan Wencheng, and did not let him kneel and bow.


    Although she has a distinguished status, she is a woman after all. Letting a talented man kneel to a woman will probably hurt the other''s self-esteem.


    Today is not what it used to be, and Da Yuer needs to rely on these important ministers, so he takes special care of them.


    "You got the news about the south side. You said, what should we do next in Daqing to get out of this predicament?"


    Da Yuer asked.


    This question is too difficult, Fan Wencheng hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer it.


    He couldn''t tell the truth, because he felt that the Qing Dynasty was out of help, and the best outcome was to return to the outside of the pass and guard the one-third acre of land outside the pass.


    As for these places in the customs, they definitely can''t keep it. There is neither strength nor natural risks.


    Speaking the truth, I am afraid that the Manchu nobles in the Qing court will not be able to accept it, and they will not easily give up this hard-won good life.


    "This is difficult."


    Fan Wencheng held back this sentence for a long time.


    "Is there no hope at all?"


    Da Yu''er was disappointed in her heart, she didn''t want to return to the customs, the life in the customs was much more comfortable.


    "Yes, whether it is military or economic, the gap between us and the South is too big."


    "economic?"


    ¡°It¡¯s about the economy of the country and the people. Nanjing calls the activity of wealth creation as economy. This term is quite appropriate. The economy represents the financial strength of a country. The more developed the economy, the higher the fiscal revenue and the greater the livelihood of the people. it is good."


    Fan Wencheng explained that reading southern newspapers has now become his daily essential activity. While understanding Nanjing, I also learned a lot of new knowledge and new vocabulary.


    "Then we can''t make the army stronger and improve the economy?"


    Da Yuer continued to ask, she didn''t need to worry about these things to govern the country. But now that Dorgon has failed miserably, she is already anxious to intervene in person.


    After all, this Daqing is her son''s country, and she can''t help but care.


    "It takes time for the army to become stronger. This is easy to handle as long as you have money. The key is the economy. This Wu Changqing is really good at it. We are not his opponents at all.


    He not only invented many products that can create a lot of wealth, but also invented many machines that can greatly improve production efficiency. It can be said that he is changing the world on his own. "


    Fan Wencheng sighed that he was familiar with history books and had seen more people with great talents, but he had never seen a special person like Wu Changqing.


    Other heroes are nothing more than uniting the world and holding the highest power. However, there is no one who can completely solve the people''s food problem.


    "Change the world?"


    Da Yuer didn''t understand a bit.


    "Yes, he is changing this world. In the previous world, the wealth of the world was basically constant. Thousands of dynasty changes are actually the history of wealth changes.


    Landlords and nobles kept plundering land and wealth, the people couldn''t survive, turmoil appeared, a large number of people died in the war, the population decreased, the land per capita increased, and the people survived.


    Then there is social prosperity, population increase, land per capita decreases again, and turmoil reappears. This has been the case since ancient times.


    However, the appearance of Wu Changqing may completely change this historical cycle. "


    Fan Wencheng did a lot of research on history, and even combined all the history of dynasty change with wealth and population, and came up with a fairly reasonable point of view.


    Da Yu''er listened very carefully, and this knowledge was quite new to her, and she felt like she had come to realize it suddenly.


    Fan Wencheng continued: "Wu Changqing has produced high-yield Wudao. It is said that the yield per mu is more than twice that of the previous rice. This means that this land of China can feed at least twice the population of the previous one.


    This alone is enough to guarantee stability for hundreds of years. Moreover, they have also made large-scale steel manufacturing machines, making steel products very cheap. It will be very easy for the people to cultivate land in the future, and this extra land can feed countless people. "


    "In short, he is different from all those in power before him. He does not gain wealth by plundering others, but by creating wealth out of thin air. In this way, the court has money, and the people will also have money. Unlike our north, the court wants to increase Income can only be exploited by the people, and once the exploitation is too serious, the people will be forced to rebel."


    This is the point where Fan Wencheng admires Wu Changqing the most. Wu Changqing has solved the problem of wealth contradiction for thousands of years.


    Dayu''er is a very intelligent woman, and I can understand it after listening to it.


    She asked: "Then can we invent those high-yield rice, and those machines that can refine steel on a large scale?"


    She thinks, this thing is just like other learning, as long as you are willing to learn it humbly, you will definitely learn it.


    "Unless Wu Changqing is willing to pass on those knowledge to us, this is impossible. Therefore, in the future, the gap between our strength and the South will grow. This is a trend that cannot be changed."


    If it hadn''t been for seeing this trend, Fan Wencheng would not have supported Dorgon''s march. That was indeed their last chance for the Qing Dynasty, but unfortunately, they did not grasp it.


    "The only plan for the present is to ask Wu Changqing for peace. Perhaps the south of the Huai River can be ceded to him, or we can pay tribute to him."


    Fan Wencheng said that if the strength is not as good as that of human beings, it can only be done like this.


    This is not shameful, anyway, the ancestor of the Qing Dynasty, Nurhachi, was originally a slave of the Ming Dynasty, but he rebelled after becoming stronger.


    Now that he is weaker and smaller, returning to his status as a domestic slave again is actually not a big deal.


    No matter how important face is, it is not as important as survival. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (recommended in Chapter 300), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 301： Da Yuers determination

    Fan Wencheng''s words touched Da Yu''er a lot. When Fulin came to ask for peace, she suddenly asked: "Fulin, do you like being an emperor, do you like this country?"


    Fulin, who is nine years old, is already very sensible and has received emperor education, knowing what it is like to be an emperor.


    He said: "Of course I like it, but I prefer a country without a regent."


    In his education, the emperor can do whatever he wants. However, in reality, he needs to listen to Dorgon''s words, which makes him very unhappy.


    During this period, Fulin had already planted the cruelty to Dorgon.


    In history, when Dorgon died, Fulin, who was only fourteen years old, couldn''t wait to liquidate Dorgon. He was very vengeful and very vicious.


    "But, you have to know, without the regent, this country would not be able to hold it..."


    Da Yuer explained patiently.


    "Now your Uncle Dorgon has been defeated on the front line, and we are facing the danger of destroying the country. In order to solve this danger, Erniang may have to leave you, are you willing?"


    After talking with Fan Wencheng, Da Yuer has been thinking about how to keep his son''s country and how to make the peace talks successful.


    After thinking about it, she found that she seemed to have only one way.


    She remembered that the last time Wu Changqing proposed the conditions for peace talks was to marry herself. It can be seen more or less that he has a lot of weight in Wu Changqing''s heart.


    Da Yuer felt that if he could successfully marry and become a family, then he should be able to avoid the end of the battle in the future.


    If it can win Wu Changqing''s favor, it may be possible for Wu Changqing to pass on the secrets of getting rich to the Qing Dynasty.


    Divide the world into two parts. Those north of the Huai River belong to her son, and those south of the Huai River belong to Wu Changqing.


    With this result, Da Yuer can be satisfied.


    After all, they were originally only concerned with the outside world in the Manchus, but now there are more areas north of the Huaihe River, and the territory has been several times larger.


    Although the reputation of allowing myself to remarry again was somewhat damaged, it was only temporary.


    If the conflict between the two races can be resolved and peace can be brought about, then this kind of damage to reputation will not exist, instead, it will be praised like Wang Zhaojun and Princess Wencheng.


    Having figured this out, Da Yuer herself has no psychological barriers.


    However, her headache is who should make this suggestion. If there is no minister to raise it, she can''t take the initiative to say it, it would look a little bit like that, and it looks like she was marrying Wu Changqing.


    In addition, there is another question as to how to persuade Dorgon to agree to the terms of the peace talks.


    Da Yuer knew exactly what Dorgon thought about him.


    She had been thinking of ways to deal with it, and this did not allow Dorgon to succeed. If you really want to marry Wu Changqing now, I am afraid that Dorgon will make some crazy moves.


    In short, this matter is not so easy.


    "Why do you have to leave me to solve this danger? I can personally lead soldiers to win the war."


    Fulin said.


    "You don''t understand this now, so you have to listen to Mr.''s class carefully and learn more. From tomorrow, you will have to take a few additional courses in physics and chemistry."


    Da Yuer said.


    Suzhou.


    This city, which has enjoyed peace for more than half a year, has once again been affected by war.


    Because of the limited strength of the Wu army, there were not many soldiers and horses deployed in Jiaxing, and Jiaxing quickly fell.


    In Suzhou and Songjiang, Wu Jun left 8,000 troops each.


    Among them, among the 8,000 soldiers and horses in Suzhou, there are 3,000 matchlock troops, 1,000 grenadiers, and the rest are cold weapons.


    At this time, as many as 30,000 Ming troops besieged Suzhou, including 5,000 matchlocks and a batch of grenades.


    They all have some advantages in terms of number of troops and weapons.


    However, the quality of Wu''s soldiers is much higher than that of Ming''s, and with the advantage of the city wall, its guard Wang Lin is not panicked.


    Looking at the Ming army soldiers rushing over, Wang Lin smiled and said, "We have been fighting siege wars all the time. This time it is finally our turn to enjoy the benefits of the city wall."


    The other officers laughed when they heard this. They were basically on the side of the siege before, and even if they had advanced weapons, they would be troubled by the city wall.


    And now, the headache is finally someone else''s turn.


    After the Ming Army entered the range of the matchlock gun, Wu''s firecrackers began shooting.


    Although the hit rate from this distance, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    As for the Ming Army, it was difficult to fill the river with shooting.


    "Let the firecrackers step forward to suppress and cover the river reclamation troops."


    Fang Guoan ordered that the tactics he used turned out to be Wu Jun''s.


    Both the Qing army and the Ming army were very easy to learn.


    It''s a pity that Fang Guoan only learned a little bit, but didn''t learn the essence.


    Using matchlock to suppress Wu Jun, the effect was lacklustre.


    After all, the rate of fire is there, and things that can only be shot once a minute are not particularly useful.


    Of course, the suppression of the Wu Jun''s firecrackers on the reclamation troops was not much better.


    The Ming army filled in several sections of the moat, and only a hundred people died in total. Compared to the 30,000 army, this loss is negligible.


    Subsequently, the Ming army began a fierce siege war, and various siege equipment was pushed against the city wall.


    Those infantrymen also rushed towards the city wall carrying ladders.


    In this process, the Ming army once again lost hundreds of people.


    Then they reached the wall and set the ladder to the wall.


    "Grenade."


    Wu Jun''s general shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky filled the grenades dropped from the city wall.


    The Ming army squeezed under the city wall had nowhere to escape, and was blown up by these grenades. The scene was horrible.


    Many Ming soldiers were stunned by the explosion, not knowing whether to continue the attack or to treat Robe first.


    Only a few soldiers were killed by hand grenades, and more were injured by shrapnel. These people, if rescued in time, still have a higher survival rate.


    The best weapon for defending the city is a grenade. Undoubtedly, a flintlock is not as good as a grenade.


    After all, there is a hit problem with the flintlock gun, and only one shot can be hit.


    And the grenade, as long as it is thrown at a crowded place, it will be finished.


    The Ming army also had grenades, but their grenades were so big and heavy that only a handful of people could throw them on the head of the city. Moreover, at most, throwing an arm two or three times will be unbearable.


    It''s like the Wu Jun on the city wall. It is condescending, and there is no need for professional grenadiers at all. Any soldier who has been trained can use grenades.


    This is the advantage of the city wall.


    "Damn, this bone is really hard to chew."


    Fang Guoan cursed when he saw it, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    Now it is only Wu Jun''s second-line troops who are facing so hard to fight. What should I do if I encounter Wu Jun¡¯s main force in the future?


    At this time, he can only pray that the Qing army can defeat Wu Changqing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 301 Da Yuer''s Decision) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 302： Suzhou war

    Although Wu Jun''s hand grenades were easy to use, the problem of their lack of strength became apparent after the battle went on for a while.


    If a soldier of the Wu Army has to deal with two or more Ming troops, he will definitely be a little overwhelmed.


    Some people who were lucky enough to be missed are trying hard to climb the ladder, and some are even about to climb the city wall.


    If the Ming army is able to fight hard at this time and work harder, it might really be able to take down Suzhou.


    However, the problem of the low quality of the soldiers of the Ming army at this time was exposed.


    Obviously they had already had a chance to kill the city, but because too many people died under the city wall, some soldiers couldn''t bear it when they saw it, so they began to retreat.


    It is really not worth it to go to the army for less than a tael of silver a month. It is better to go to Nanjing and work in a factory. Although it was a bit fortunate, the victory lies in safety and the salary is high.


    A soldier''s fighting will and the treatment he enjoys in peace have a lot to do with it.


    Otherwise, why should Wu Changqing raise the army with a high salary? Wouldn''t it be better to use the money for construction?


    The soldiers of the Ming Army had very poor fighting will, and the loss rate was just over 20%. The rest of them fled, for fear of staying in this city for another moment.


    "No retreat, those who retreat without authorization shall be cut."


    The captain of the Ming Army Supervisor squad pulled out the knife and shouted loudly.


    It''s a pity that those defeated troops simply ignored it.


    Change to the Qing army, this time the supervising team passed directly.


    However, the supervising team of the Ming army hesitated. There were too many people who were defeated. If they were to be killed, Ye would be too cruel.


    He was not so cruel to Paoze, and among the retreats, there were even several officers who knew him.


    In desperation, the supervising team still did not do anything.


    Every part of the Ming army is a little bit worse than other armies, and many detailed problems have accumulated, resulting in the overall strength of the Ming army being far lower than the Wu army and the Qing army''s Eight Banners soldiers.


    The Ming army retreated, and in this wave of offensive, more than a thousand people died in vain.


    In a traditional siege, in fact, it has to go through multiple attacks like this, and it is rare that you can board the wall at once.


    However, by doing this in the past, every attack can be effective. Even if you didn''t climb the city wall, it made sense, because it could consume the defenders'' supplies for the city.


    Those garrison materials such as rolling wood, stone, oil and the like are not cheap goods. The quantity is limited, so you can use a little less. At the end of the day, when it is gone, the siege party will also attack it.


    But now, Wu Jun defends the city mainly by hand grenades, and Wu Jun has prepared a lot of this stuff.


    Although it was limited, it was more than enough to kill Fang Guoan''s 30,000 people. Therefore, it is meaningless for the Ming army to consume Wu''s defense materials.


    For them, it is the most cost-effective to rush up all at once. Every time we retreat, another one or two hundred lives will be accounted on the way to the next attack.


    "Prepare for the next wave of offensive and tell the supervising team that next time they face the deserters without doing anything, their supervising team will take the lead to charge."


    Fang Guoan put a little pressure on the supervising team, if you want to survive, let''s attack Paoze.


    Out of this rule, those who supervise the team will probably no longer be merciful.


    The new troops entered the battlefield and launched a new round of offensive.


    Before the charge, their chief told them that they had to rush up to the wall this time, and they were not allowed to retreat without an order, otherwise they would be killed.


    This makes the soldiers who are about to attack full of resentment, and they can retreat if they can''t fight with them, and they must attack the city wall when it is their turn. There is no such reason.


    Dissatisfied with dissatisfaction, none of them dared to jump out to refute a few questions.


    As the Ming army advanced, Wang Lin complained: "These people are here to die, how can they attack Suzhou like this?"


    In the new round of offensive, the Ming army lacked even siege equipment, and only had ladders.


    Those upstairs cars can more or less cause Wu Jun some trouble, but now, only need to defend the Ming army''s climb, the difficulty has been reduced.


    "shooting."


    The Ming army entered range, Wang Lin ordered.


    After paying the price of more than a hundred people, the Ming army arrived at the city again.


    This time they learned their lesson. The distance between the soldiers and the soldiers is relatively far, not as dense as the stations.


    However, this actually didn''t have much effect, it was nothing more than consuming a few more bombs from Wu Jun.


    After a fierce battle, the Ming army, which suffered heavy losses, retreated again.


    Even the supervising team couldn''t control the momentum of its defeat.


    After the supervising team killed dozens of people in a row, the defeated soldiers directly swung their swords at the supervising team''s people and started fighting with the supervising team''s people.


    They are willing to work with the supervising team, at least everyone still uses the same weapons, which is much better than getting bombs.


    The two sides started to work, almost failing to vomit blood on the spot Fang Guoan.


    "Stop it, stop it all."


    Fang Guoan arrived in person and berated both parties.


    Although the fighting has temporarily subsided, the two forces have forged an enmity as a result. This is a very bad result.


    "General, you can''t fight like this. We lack a siege vehicle. If the ants attach to the siege, it is tantamount to killing.


    Some of the officers responsible for leading the attack on the city knelt down, begging for mercy and at the same time defended themselves.


    Fang Guoan was half-dead, but helpless. As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public. If all this is dealt with, he won''t have that many officers to lead the troops.


    He saw that this morale was already useless, so he could only order Mingjin to retreat and fight another day.


    That night, Fang Guoan sat in the big tent and worried.


    According to the current trend, it is too difficult to win Suzhou.


    If Suzhou cannot be captured and the weapon shop in Suzhou is not available, then only death awaits them.


    When Wu Jun''s main force comes back, they are definitely not opponents.


    As the saying goes, Fang Guoan received the latest battle report early the next morning. Wu Jun defeated the Qing army in Huai''an, beheaded tens of thousands of the Qing army, and captured hundreds of thousands at the same time.


    "What, so fast?"


    Fang Guoan was stunned, this was completely different from what they had expected before.


    They estimated that even if Wu Jun had fought, the battle would have to be fought for at least one or two months, and the side that won in the end would definitely be badly injured.


    Because the strength of both sides looks similar.


    What they never expected was that Wu Jun won a big victory, and the victory was so fast.


    In this way, wouldn''t Wu Jun be able to immediately free up his hands to deal with himself?


    Thinking of this, Fang Guoan almost fell to the ground.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t fight Wu Jun at all.


    "The news is true?"


    Fang Guoan also had a hint of illusion, and asked a particularly stupid thing.


    Don''t say that the news is true, even if it is false, the spies dare not admit it at this time. That''s not a court death.


    "It''s true. Wu Jun chased the Qing army for two days and two nights. Huai''an was full of broken troops from the Qing Dynasty."


    Said the spy.


    These words completely broke Fang Guoan''s last illusion, and all that was left was fear.


    He was the one who fought against Wu Jun and knew how terrifying Wu Jun was. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 302 Suzhou War), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 303： Condolences to the wounded

    In Huai''an, Liu Hansan had already led the counter-insurgency troops to the south, and Wu Changqing hadn''t left yet.


    Before leaving, he planned to go to the wounded camp for condolences and buy the soldiers'' hearts. For him, the military spirit is more important than the people''s spirit.


    As long as the army supports him, the regime will be stable, and people''s hearts will be able to gain slowly.


    Wu Changqing and several high-ranking generals went to the wounded camp. Before they arrived, some wailing sounds were heard from a distance.


    This is also the most common feature of the wounded camp. There are not so many painkillers in this era, and the pain can only be endured by the soldiers themselves.


    "There were nearly 2,000 severely wounded people in this battle. Other minor injuries have been returned to the team after simple treatment, and beds were vacated for the severely wounded.


    The nurses established by the general made great contributions this time, treating a large number of wounded soldiers. The female nurses were very careful, and many wounded soldiers who had originally resented greatly restrained their anger in front of them. "


    Lu Yourong of the Logistics Department introduced the situation of the wounded camp along the way.


    "Have those female nurses been offended?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "For the time being, this situation has not been reported. The injured soldiers have great respect for the female nurses who treated themselves. In addition, I repeatedly emphasized discipline to those soldiers, but no one dared to mess around."


    Lu Yourong said.


    A group of people entered the wounded camp, and what caught your eye were strips of white cloth hanging in the sun.


    These white cloths stained with blood and used are not thrown away after using them once, which is not so luxurious. They will wash the blood cloth, boil it for disinfection, and dry it before reuse.


    Sitting outside the tent were some wounded soldiers who had broken hands and feet. These people were among the lightly wounded among the severely wounded soldiers and hoped to recover completely.


    Some people with broken arms wanted to salute Wu Changqing and the others. Wu Changqing waved his hands to avoid the etiquette.


    "How is the recovery from the injury, what do you usually eat?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Going back to the general, I have recovered very well. I think I can return to the battlefield in the future. The food is better than what I ate during the war. There is meat every day, which is said to be ordered by the general. Eat more meat, you can recover faster."


    One of the more courageous soldiers replied excitedly. For those wounded soldiers who can fully recover, injury may not be a bad thing.


    For one thing, you can write down a sum of ¡®hard work¡¯ and you can also eat delicious food every day.


    "That''s good, rest assured."


    Wu Changqing patted the soldier on the shoulder, and then entered the tent with others to visit the other seriously wounded.


    This slap made the soldier almost burst into tears with excitement. This is the encouragement from the top general, and other people don''t have this opportunity.


    When he returned to his hometown in the future, it was enough for him to brag for a lifetime.


    When the other wounded soldiers saw this scene, they really envied them half-dead, regretting that they hadn''t rushed to answer.


    Entering the tent, the atmosphere is much more dignified than outside, there is less laughter, and some are just wailing and sobbing.


    Soldiers lying in hospital beds are basically unable to fully recover, and will definitely be left with lifelong disabilities in the future. There are even people who can¡¯t get through.


    Except for those screams, there were some soft comforting sounds in the tent than the wounded battalions of other troops.


    In addition to treating the wounds of the wounded soldiers, the female nurses will also work part-time as an intimate lady to encourage and comfort the wounded soldiers.


    This kind of psychotherapy is sometimes more effective than medication. People who are in a good mood and look open will be able to recover faster.


    When those female nurses saw Wu Changqing and were about to salute, Wu Changqing spoke first: "No, you don''t need to stick to etiquette during working hours."


    After speaking, he came to a soldier with a sawed leg.


    The soldier was originally a cavalry. He fell off his horse and was stepped on his leg by the horse, causing comminuted fractures and massive tissue necrosis.


    They have no good way to deal with this kind of injury, they can only saw off the calf.


    The military anesthetics were not strong enough, and the soldier died of pain during the operation. The **** scene directly showed a female nurse fainted.


    After seeing the wounded soldiers, the female nurses felt the cruelty of the war.


    After sawing off the calf, the soldier''s life fortune was saved, but in the future, he will need to use crutches to walk, which will seriously affect his life.


    "What''s your name and how did you get hurt?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "To the general, the younger one is named Zeng Aniu. When he killed the enemy, he used too much force. The saber pierced into the enemy''s body and could not be pulled out. Then he took himself off the horse."


    Zeng Aniu quickly put away the frustration he had had before, and regained his energy.


    Wu Changqing was quite speechless when he heard this. This is because Zeng Aniu is not good at learning. Cavalry fights, they all use knives to chop, how can they use thorns?


    However, Wu Changqing did not express this emotion, but said with concern: "Very brave and worthy of praise. Don''t worry, you are injured for me, and I will pay for it for the rest of your life."


    "General Xie."


    Zeng Aniu wept as he spoke.


    "Have you married a wife?" Wu Changqing continued to ask.


    "No, I don''t dare to marry like this, because I''m afraid the delay will hurt others."


    Zeng Aniu continued to cry. As a man, he has not tasted the taste of a woman, which is one of the greatest regrets in life.


    "What''s the trouble with this, even go to marry, if no one is willing to marry, I will go outside the customs, go to Mongolia, go to Dongying to grab some women back. I promise, as long as it is my soldier, no matter how bad the injury is, I will do it. Make sure they have a woman."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He also talks about human rights to the Chinese nation and respects women''s choices.


    However, in order to make up for these soldiers, he didn''t mind being a robber and robbing some women from the East, or women from the Western Regions, as a bonus to the soldiers who followed him to fight the world.


    Zeng Aniu and the other wounded soldiers were shocked when they heard this, and then they were grateful.


    They have never met a general who treats his subordinates favorably like Wu Changqing. If it weren''t for all the injuries, I''m afraid everyone has already knelt on the ground and kowtow to thank you.


    Condolences to Zeng Aniu, and Wu Changqing visited several other soldiers at random.


    Finally, he gave a short speech in front of everyone. The content is nothing more than to convey a message, that is, as long as you follow yourself, you will not abandon them.


    This is enough, and no other general can guarantee the level of Wu Changqing''s. With this guarantee alone, those soldiers will be devoted to him.


    Of course, all this Wu Changqing did was actually done for other healthy soldiers.


    Those soldiers who can still fight know the deeds here, and they will definitely fight harder and support him even more in future battles. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 303 Condolences to the Wounded Soldiers) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 304： Cavalry attacked

    After visiting the wounded soldiers, Wu Changqing did not forget to care about the work of the female nurses.


    "How does it feel to be a nurse?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Yang Xiaoxiao, the representative of the female nurse, was pushed out. Compared with before, Yang Xiaoxiao is now less shy and has more intellectual beauty.


    Rich life experience is the easiest way to mature and grow.


    Yang Xiaoxiao said: "I feel very fulfilling. I didn''t know the cruelty of soldiers on the battlefield. I have been here for a while. I feel very happy to think that I can do my best to treat some wounded."


    The consciousness is very high.


    Wu Changqing almost laughed when he heard this. He knew that this is a new generation of Qinhuai Bayan, but he was fooled by himself and gave up his great future. He came here as a nurse to realize the value of life.


    Originally, Yang Xiaoxiao could lead an extremely superior life, but now she took the initiative to work as a nurse in the barracks, bandaging the wounds of those stinky men.


    If this is known by those big-and-expensive elder brothers on the Qinhuai River, I am afraid that my heart will be bleeding. They haven''t touched Yang Xiaoxiao''s skin yet.


    "It''s very good. There are two kinds of human beauty, one is the beauty of appearance and the other is the beauty of the soul, and the beauty of the soul is more rare than the beauty of the soul. It''s a strange woman of the contemporary era."


    Wu Changqing praised her.


    This made Yang Xiaoxiao''s heart as sweet as eating honey, and was recognized by someone she admired. This feeling was very comfortable, far more than some material enjoyment.


    After the show, Wu Changqing boarded the ship and returned to Nanjing the next day.


    Also on board were the guards and a group of wounded. The treatment conditions in Nanjing are better than here, because Huai''an has too many wounded soldiers, and the nearby medicinal materials are not enough.


    A large fleet of thousands of people went all the way south, and when they arrived in Gaoyou, everyone went ashore.


    Gaoyou''s guard has already prepared meals.


    Halfway through the meal, Wang Dafu, the captain of the squadron, suddenly rushed in and said to Wu Changqing: "General, there is a Manchu cavalry outside the city. The number is estimated to be tens of thousands. Please get on board as soon as it is dangerous. ."


    Many people were shocked when this remark came out. Ten thousand cavalry, this is a very powerful force.


    The defenders in their city and Wu Changqing''s personal soldiers totaled 6,000 people. In other circumstances, 6,000 people don''t need to be afraid of 10,000 Qing troops, they can fight against one.


    But the situation is different now, because Wu Changqing is here, they can''t take any risks, not at all.


    "How far is the enemy from here, and how long will it take to arrive?"


    Wu Changqing asked calmly, as the supreme commander, he should not panic.


    "I''m about to arrive, it is possible to attack the city at any time. I have arranged some people to break, and the rest will be escorted by the generals to board the ship.


    Wang Dafu said.


    "No, I took away the guards, and this Gaoyou is even more unstoppable. Wouldn''t the defenders, wounded soldiers and the people in the city have to suffer?"


    Wu Changqing said that if he wants to escape, he must not take those burdens with him. Otherwise, with the impact of the cavalry, it would be a short distance to the river, and the Qing army would be able to disperse them.


    In that case, it is more dangerous than staying in the city.


    "General, I can''t take care of that much at this time."


    Wang Dafu said quickly, just a few wounded soldiers, just some soldiers, where is Wu Changqing''s life important.


    "The general, please retreat quickly, the ministers led the remaining soldiers to defend Gaoyou, and never let the Qing army take a step."


    Another veteran who had followed Wu Changqing for a long time said, one is to repay his favor, and the other is to do his best. As long as it can successfully cover


    Wu Changqing retreats, this credit can go to great.


    "Please retreat quickly."


    The other generals also knelt down and asked, if something happened to Wu Changqing, they would definitely not have good fruit.


    "I have decided. I will never give up my subordinates and run away alone. There is no need to discuss this matter. You are prepared to defend the city. Just stay calm. Only ten thousand Qing troops. If you want to hurt me, they have to do more. Someone."


    Wu Changqing smiled, looking very relaxed.


    Of course he wasn''t afraid of death, but he didn''t think it was too dangerous.


    Although the city wall of Gaoyou County was only a little bit more than two meters, the cavalry of the Qing army were not good at siege.


    Although he has only 6,000 men, 4,000 of them are well-equipped guards.


    There are two thousand flintlocks, hundreds of grenadiers, and the remaining cold weapon units are all masters out of ten.


    With this power balance, Wu Changqing really didn''t think the Qing army could pose any threat to him.


    Of course, in order to be foolproof, he even prepared to exchange a few machine guns to teach the cavalry.


    When everyone saw Wu Changqing''s resolute attitude, they had no choice but to immediately arrange defensive matters.


    At the same time, their awe of Wu Changqing rose to a level, and they admired Wu Changqing even more.


    Change to other people who have reached the level of Wu Changqing, 100% will run away at this time, avoiding risks.


    Only people like Wu Changqing who have risen in rebellion and experienced various fierce battles can be so fearless in the face of danger.


    On the city wall, the two generals also discussed: "Our general used to face the thousands of troops with three hundred courage and did not back down, let alone now."


    "These talents are bold and courageous. The princes and emperors of the Zhu family are really far behind."


    "Our general, I am afraid, is another person comparable to the Great Emperor Hongwu."


    ......


    At the other end, Wu Changqing first entered a room alone, and then spent 5,000 resources in exchange for five primitive hand-operated Gatling guns.


    Now Wu Changqing''s territory is about 150,000 square kilometers, and it is growing rapidly every day. Large areas south of the Huai River are being recovered one after another.


    With 4.5 million resource points, he has only used less than 500,000 until now.


    In terms of population, the territory has reached 20 million, and Wu Changqing now has almost occupied the most densely populated places in China.


    In short, now Wu Changqing is rich and rich, and occasionally wasting a little extravagant resources is harmless.


    Just to add a little bit of security, he spent 5,000 resources.


    Although it is the most primitive Gatling machine gun, in the current era, this out-and-out big killer has a status similar to that of a newly born tank and is almost invincible.


    After redeeming some more bullets, Wu Changqing then asked a team of soldiers who had followed him the longest and most trusted to come in and moved these machine guns out.


    Those soldiers were accustomed to the mysterious and unpredictable phenomena of Wu Changqing, and they never dared to intervene, nor dared to reveal a word to the outside world.


    They enjoy the best treatment, so they are naturally not so stupid to brag about others in order to show off a little bit of knowledge.


    Although human beings like to gossip and can''t keep secrets, they are not dangerous. If nonsense gossip will be beheaded, then the ability of humans to keep secrets will become particularly strong. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 304 Cavalry Attack) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 305： Taste Gatling

    Wu Changqing first demonstrated the operation of these machine guns himself, and then asked them to practice.


    Seeing that the wooden plank used as the target was shot in an instant, these soldiers were secretly surprised.


    This weapon is ten times more terrifying than flintlock.


    The rate of fire of the flintlock gun is only five rounds a minute, and this machine gun can fire at least 200 rounds a minute. They couldn''t imagine what it would be like to carry a machine gun like this and shoot at the enemy.


    After mastering the operation, these heavy machine guns were carried to the city wall.


    The walls of such small county towns are not only short, but also narrow, so narrow that they can hardly fit machine guns.


    Wu Changqing disregarded the persuasion of his subordinates and personally walked up the city wall.


    At this time, the Qing army had launched an offensive and rushed towards them.


    "Rush over, as long as you can kill Wu Changqing, you can directly enshrine the king of the county."


    Tong Jia Halang shouted that he originally led 10,000 cavalry to detour to harass the rear of Wu Jun, and prevent Wu Jun from fleeing south after winning the decisive battle.


    Unexpectedly, before he even started executing a task, he would lose first.


    After learning of Dorgon''s defeat, Tong Jia Halang was afraid and hated in his heart. He did not immediately flee north, but continued to dormant.


    Then through the spies, he learned that Wu Changqing was about to return south.


    Ever since, he led his troops to this Gaoyou ambush ahead of time.


    Huang Tian pays off, he really waited for it.


    This is definitely the best opportunity for the Qing army to defeat Wu Jun. As long as Wu Changqing is killed, Wu Jun will fall into a state of no leader.


    Currently Wu Changqing has no heirs, so his subordinates will definitely fight for power and get into a melee.


    At that time, they will be able to come out to pick up the bargain.


    Tong Jia Halang thinks very well. In order to achieve this goal, he is prepared to pay a heavy price, even if the entire army is wiped out, he will not hesitate.


    Tong Jia Halang arbitrarily made the promise of the king, and he was not worried that the court would refuse. As long as they can really kill Wu Changqing, that is to save the dynasty from water and fire. A county king is really worth it.


    All the soldiers fell into a frenzy when they heard that they could be the king of the county.


    This is an opportunity to change the destiny of the entire family, and these people do not hesitate to work hard for this.


    Capitalists dared to sell their own ropes for 300% of the profits, and for these ordinary soldiers, the profit of a county prince was at least three million times.


    "Fuck, kill."


    In the galloping horses, the soldiers'' eyes were red, and they were already in a frenetic state.


    "Free shooting, never let the enemy get close within three steps."


    Wang Dafu commanded loudly, and he put forward very high demands in order to ensure the safety of Wu Changqing. At this time, Wu Changqing was standing on the city wall to supervise the battle.


    And this kind of city wall less than three meters high, the cavalry of the Qing army can even jump on the horse directly.


    Riding on a horse and raising the saber high, they can all cut directly to the people on the wall.


    The walls of such a small county are used to defend against bandits and robbers.


    "Da da da......."


    Pia, pia, and pia''s voices were mixed with a dash of dad da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da. It was the Gatling gun fired.


    Immediately afterwards, the generals of the Wu army who were watching the battle were surprised to find that a large part of the cavalry and horses of the Qing army had fallen.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was more than one hundred meters. The hit rate of the flintlock gun at this distance was extremely low, and the shooting was just with a mentality of better than nothing.


    At this distance, not many people can be killed. In the end, the enemy will have to enter 100 meters before it can cause effective damage.


    But now, a weird situation has emerged. Obviously, the Qing army suffered heavy casualties after such a long distance, which is very abnormal.


    Some more clever people have already set their sights on the machine guns that are unique in shape and look unfathomable.


    They guessed it was right, the deaths and injuries were almost all caused by these machine guns. The barrels of these machine guns are rifled, and the hit rate is naturally several times higher than that of flintlock guns.


    This is still the most primitive machine gun, replaced with an advanced machine gun for later generations, and the hit rate is guaranteed for kilometers away.


    Although the Qing army suffered a lot of casualties, the matter has reached this point, and they can''t stop at all, only knowing to continue to rush forward.


    However, the faster you rush, the faster you die.


    As the distance between the two sides keeps getting closer, Gatlin''s killing efficiency is further improved.


    Under the constant spraying of the muzzle, the cavalry of the Qing army fell in pieces like the cropped wheat.


    In addition, there were thousands of flintlocks firing, and these bullets were like a rain curtain, intensively poured into the formation of the Qing army.


    Some of the cavalry behind had already noticed something was wrong, because there were too many corpses on the ground, as if all the people in front had died.


    However, under the high-speed charge, they had no time to analyze and could only continue to charge.


    As the people in front died, it was their turn soon.


    Then they finally determined that the previous guess was true, but unfortunately it was too late, and they also became the souls of the machine gun.


    Using the cavalry frontally to hit the machine gun, this is probably the stupidest method of tactics in the world.


    The butcher of the battlefield is talking about machine guns. In a hot weapon war, which weapon killed the most soldiers, or machine guns.


    The Wu Jun soldiers who saw the power of machine guns for the first time experienced what it meant to kill.


    It looked like a cavalry charged like a scourge. Under the blast of machine guns, they couldn''t even get close to the city wall, and they came to die as many as possible.


    After seeing this scene, Tong Jia Halang from the back felt his brain go round and then fell off his horse.


    The scene of being slaughtered scared him. He had never seen this kind of war. It was too terrifying, terrifying, and it was even more terrifying than the **** in the legend.


    Nearly half of the soldiers died in less than a quarter of an hour, a total of four to five thousand people, Tong Jia Halang simply couldn''t bear this reality. He fought with the Ming army for more than ten years, and he did not die 5,000 soldiers in total.


    And now, it''s less than a quarter of an hour.


    Tong Jia Halang fell to the ground, and his soldiers quickly got off their horses to rescue them, and carried him on their horses to retreat.


    To capture Gaoyou and kill Wu Changqing, they won''t even think about it.


    Even they didn''t even bother to give orders to retreat those who charged, and hurriedly fled first.


    It was useless to order, it was too late. Before the messenger came to the front of the large group, the large group was already dead.


    Those cavalry who are still charging have become involuntary.


    Only a few people who were able to remain calm began to turn their horses around and fled to the sides.


    Siege, that is a joke.


    From beginning to end, none of them had approached the wall. At the nearest time, there were still ten or twenty meters away from the city wall. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 305 Taste of Gatling) reading history, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 306： Charisma

    The Qing army came quickly and went quickly.


    Wu Jun had no cavalry on his side, nor did he go after him.


    In any case, they have shot nearly 7,000 people with a burst of fire, and only more than 2,000 have escaped, and they can''t make any waves.


    "Put away these five machines and strictly prohibit others from prying. This is the exclusive equipment of our Guards."


    Wang Dafu commanded that this kind of weapon was too terrifying, and he had to be in his own hands to be relieved.


    With these big killers, you don''t have to worry too much about the sudden small rebellion around you in the future. With a swing of this machine gun, no one tens of thousands of troops would even expect to get close.


    And if some other general who wanted to rebel obtained this machine gun and manufactured it in large quantities, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Wu Changqing glanced at the apocalyptic scene outside the city, feeling a little unbearable, so he turned and left.


    This is not a war at all, but a mere massacre.


    Not to mention that his nature is not cruel enough, even if Zhu Yuanzhang sees such a scene, it is impossible to be indifferent in his heart.


    Just now Wu Changqing saw some soldiers vomiting on the wall, and he was obviously shocked by the **** picture.


    If only Dorgon could surrender.


    When walking down the steps, Wu Changqing couldn''t help but come up with such an idea. If Dorgon is willing to surrender, in the future, the two sides can at least lose hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of deaths.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Wu Changqing stepped on the air and fell down.


    This scared the people behind him, but everything happened so fast that they had no time to react and rescue them.


    Fortunately, they had almost reached the ground at this time, and Wu Changqing was only two or three steps away from the ground when he fell.


    Wu Changqing, who fell to the ground, had no other injuries except for some embarrassment and knee pain.


    Wu Changqing, who was helped up, sighed with emotion that danger is everywhere, and it is better to leave it to his hands to do things like going to the battlefield in the future.


    "Damn your subordinates, please be punished by the military."


    The other soldiers knelt down and asked themselves to be punished.


    This kind of thing can be big or small. In exchange for a grumpy emperor, this responsibility must be counted on them, and beheading is also the past.


    Wu Changqing was not so cruel. He said: "The mere steps also want to murder me, so I demolish this step."


    After speaking, he got into the BMW and left.


    The few soldiers stayed, looking for some hoes and hammers, and violently demolished them against the steps.


    They don''t care if Wu Changqing is humorous or serious, but if Wu Changqing says he wants to tear it down, they just tear it down. Besides, they themselves hated the broken steps and almost killed themselves.


    This is probably the most innocent stage in history.


    Soon, the accompanying military doctor and Yang Xiaoxiao rushed over in person.


    Although it was only a fall, but who did score the fall, Wu Changqing fell, that is a major event.


    With the trousers rolled up, Wu Changqing''s knees are just a little red and swollen, not even bruised, it seems that the problem is not big. You don¡¯t need to bother, it will automatically recover after a while.


    However, in order to speed up the recovery, the old military doctor still took out a bottle of medicated liquor to treat traumatic injuries.


    "As long as the general wipes some of this medicinal wine, it will soon be fine."


    The old military doctor handed the medicinal liquor to Yang Xiaoxiao and asked her to wipe it.


    His veteran, withered branches and leaves, is naturally not suitable for this job.


    Yang Xiaoxiao''s jade fingers are naturally very different from the touch of an old man''s fingers. At least her wiping can make Wu Changqing feel comfortable and happy.


    When the others saw Wu Changqing''s enjoyment, they immediately retired with interest.


    It was the first time for Yang Xiaoxiao to live in the same room with a lone man and a widow. She was nervous.


    However, without outsiders, she can speak without so much worries. She complained: "If a gentleman does not erect a dangerous wall, why should the general go to the battlefield himself."


    "The beauty is not in the den, you are not here yet."


    Wu Changqing teased her.


    "Ah, is there this old saying, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Yang Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment.


    "You haven''t heard that it means you are not knowledgeable enough."


    Only then did Yang Xiaoxiao understand that Wu Changqing was teasing herself.


    This made her very happy. Wu Changqing was willing to molested her. Doesn''t it just mean her charm is extraordinary.


    She simply took the courage and said, "No, I''ve heard it a long time ago, saying that when you were a child, General, you spent all your time studying the Four Books and Five Classics on miscellaneous learning. So you have extraordinary accomplishments in miscellaneous learning, but you are very good at Confucian classics. The articles and poems are lacklustre."


    This is more or less rebellious, but she thinks Wu Changqing''s character is easier to talk, so she couldn''t help but say it like this.


    "I''m not good at poetry, just kidding."


    It''s nothing more than to be despised by Sun Yunxuan, and now it''s unbearable to be despised by a woman for Confucianism.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing said: "One journey through the mountains, one journey through the water, walking towards the bank of Yuguan, a thousand tents in the middle of the night. The wind changes and the snow changes, and the hometown dream cannot be broken, and the hometown has no such sound. "


    This is Nalan Xingde''s masterpiece "Sauvignon Blanc", which is one of the only poems from the Qing Dynasty that Wu Changqing remembers.


    Nalanxingde has not yet been born at this time. Affected by his butterfly effect, it is a question of whether this person will appear in this life. You can just copy it.


    "Yuguan, is it Shanhaiguan?"


    Yang Xiaoxiao is not very familiar with geography, but vaguely remembers it seems to be.


    "This poem is really well written. It vividly depicts the hardships of marching and fighting, and the homesickness of the soldiers."


    Yang Xiaoxiao was more surprised as she talked about it. She really didn''t expect Wu Changqing to have this kind of literary talent. Because it is rumored that Wu Changqing has no talent for writing, so he abandoned the classics and studied miscellaneous learning, and achieved the title of doctor of miscellaneous learning.


    However, now that Wu Changqing has made such an amazing poem, he has shattered the rumor without mercy.


    If people who can write this kind of poems have no literary talents, not many people have literary talents that day.


    "It''s Shanhaiguan. I wanted to call back to Shanhaiguan a long time ago."


    Wu Changqing''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating. Since the cowhide has blown out, he has to pretend to be a bit. Admit that you are plagiarism? He is about to become the emperor, don''t he want face?


    "The general is really proud and arrogant. It seems that market rumors are really not credible at all. Since the general is very literate, why not publish an article or two in the people''s newspaper to stop those stinky mouths."


    Yang Xiaoxiao asked.


    "I''m a general, can I care about those ordinary people. What I think about every day is how to calm the world, so that the people of the world can eat and live a good life. Those dances and inks are not what I should do."


    Once a lie has begun, there is no turning back, and more lies must be used to round out the lie.


    Fortunately, now Yang Xiaoxiao has become Wu Changqing''s little fan, and she trusts Wu Changqing for no reason.


    "I am too stupid. The general''s realm is so high that he is unparalleled in the world."


    Yang Xiaoxiao said.


    There are several levels of men''s attraction to women. The lowest level is probably to care for and care for women in every possible way. The more advanced ones rely on appearance, and the higher ones rely on talents.


    And the most advanced, like Wu Changqing''s, is the personality charm produced by the feelings of the world.


    This kind of personality charm has completely conquered Yang Xiaoxiao.


    This is due to ancient times, and women are more reserved.


    If this is the era of fanatical pursuit of stars in later generations, Yang Xiaoxiao might be desperate to give Wu Changqing a boost. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 306 Personality Charm) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 307： Ideal society

    Yang Xiaoxiao was a little distracted by wiping the medicinal liquor. She was having a headache how to become Wu Changqing''s woman.


    She didn''t dare to take the initiative, it was too unreserved.


    However, without taking the initiative, she is not sure whether Wu Changqing will be lucky.


    There are not many opportunities for her to get in touch with Wu Changqing. If she missed this time, she might never have another chance in her life.


    She can only express her feelings in a very subtle way, such as touching other places of Wu Changqing with her fingers from time to time.


    But she was obviously too worried. If Wu Changqing had no interest in her, he would not bother to talk so much with her.


    That night, Yang Xiaoxiao wiped Wu Changqing the medicinal liquor again, and wiped it on the bed.


    Power is cool. You don''t need to think too much about which woman you want. You just ask for **** and you are done. No one will refuse, or no one dares to refuse.


    After getting what she wanted, Yang Xiaoxiao suddenly found out that she became Wu Changqing''s woman, and it seemed that she would no longer be able to work as a nurse in the future.


    However, this is her ideal, she is not willing to give up easily.


    "How do you plan to arrange me? I don''t like staying in the inner yard all day. I prefer the current life and can do some meaningful things."


    Yang Xiaoxiao put her pillow on Wu Changqing''s arm and said coquettishly.


    That is, just taking advantage of Wu Changqing''s needs, she dared to raise this kind of excessive request.


    After all, a powerful man will not allow his own woman to show her face, let alone serve other men.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to be a nurse, just continue. I can leave those nurses to you to manage and let you be a head nurse."


    However, Wu Changqing is very supportive of his women to find something to do, don''t stay in the backyard all day in a daze.


    A woman with ideals and pursuits has a unique charm. Wu Changqing likes this kind of woman, but doesn''t like the pure vase that has nothing but beauty.


    As for showing up and being seen by other men, Wu Changqing doesn''t care, as long as Yang Xiaoxiao doesn''t run outside with her **** naked.


    "Really?"


    Yang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that he had been perturbed for a long time, and the excessive demand that he had carefully said would be agreed so easily.


    "What''s the matter? After I calm the world, I will abolish some bad habits. In the future, women can not only go to school like men, but also take exams and become officials."


    Wu Changqing knows this is difficult, I am afraid that most men will disagree.


    After all, if a woman can go out to participate in various jobs, her social status will definitely be improved. This is unacceptable for some men.


    However, in Wu Changqing''s eyes, women''s social status is too low. He doesn''t like the society in which men need to kneel and lick women in later generations, or the society in which men can treat women as property.


    He has to define the status of men and women according to his own ideas. As an emperor, what you need to pursue is to create the world you want.


    As for the beautiful clothes, the beauties, and so on, these don''t need to be pursued, they are at your fingertips.


    "really?"


    Yang Xiaoxiao said in surprise, she thought Wu Changqing''s idea was incredible.


    There has never been a woman being an official. There are also women who go to school, don''t they have to be with men, so what kind of style is that?


    However, thinking that he had already cleaned the wounds of men in the wounded camp, Yang Xiaoxiao found out that it seemed that it seemed that a woman was nothing special when she went to school to be an official.


    "At that time you will know."


    Wu Changqing said that all of these need to be done slowly and in a hurry. At present, the most important thing is to ascend the throne first and then settle the world.


    He is only seventeen years old now, even if he lives to seventy-seven, he still has sixty years to live.


    These sixty years have been enough for him to make all kinds of toss about this society.


    His ideal is to create a perfect society in his heart.


    The next day, everyone set off again and arrived at Nanjing.


    At the same time, Liu Hansan''s army had arrived in Suzhou. Fang Guoan received the news long ago and retreated to Jiaxing.


    He had no confidence in defending the city, let alone a field battle with Wu Jun.


    In Songjiang Wang Zhiren, he still reluctant to retreat, he is still attacking Songjiang''s business district.


    Considering traffic problems, Songjiang¡¯s commercial district was not built in Songjiang County, but on the bank of the Huangpu River, forming a Huangpu New District.


    There is no city wall in Huangpu New Area, and its defense force is almost zero.


    But almost all of Songjiang''s wealth, various commodities and materials are piled up in this area.


    Wang Zhiren was greedy for those supplies, just thinking about breaking through the Wu Jun''s defense line before retreating, and then looting.


    There are 20,000 people under Wang Zhiren, and 10,000 Zhu Yihai''s direct troops to cooperate with him.


    The Wu army stationed in Songjiang has only 8,000 men, and Wang Zhiren has an absolute advantage in terms of military strength.


    In order to give full play to his military advantage, Wang Zhiren thought of a trick and divided the army into twenty lines, attacking from different directions from all directions.


    The power of the flintlock unit needs to be played by a dense formation. In small-scale operations, the flintlock is actually not easy to use.


    No matter how fast its rate of fire is, it is not easy to hit the enemy.


    There must be a large-scale battle for the flintlock to play its role.


    This point, the generals of other forces also know.


    However, the generals of the Qing army did not disperse their forces because of this, because dispersing their forces also has a fatal weakness, that is, the power cannot be concentrated.


    As long as the opposing army does not follow to disperse its forces, it can concentrate its strength to defeat them one by one, and that would be more than good.


    And now Wang Zhiren dared to do this because he expected Wu Jun''s guard Ning Guojiang to divide his forces.


    Because there is no room for loss in the business district.


    As long as a Ming army breaks into the commercial area, it can cause major damage to the commercial area.


    Material losses are still trivial, the most feared is the loss of reputation.


    If Wu Jun cannot guarantee the safety of the Songjiang Business District, the interest of those businessmen in going to the place to do business in the future will be greatly reduced.


    In this era, there is no insurance business. When a businessman encounters natural and man-made disasters and loses money, he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    Therefore, the businessmen fear and hate war most.


    Once a war breaks out, most of the business will be difficult to do.


    Another reason Wang Zhiren can use this trick is the terrain, and the plains are full of roads. It''s really not good, you can also live in the paddy field.


    If you are in a mountainous area, it will be much more difficult to besiege one point from multiple directions.


    The Twenty Route Army, with an average of only about 1,500 people per route, said it was not too much, but it was too little.


    Ning Guojiang cannot miss any way, otherwise more than 1,500 soldiers rushed into the commercial area and the consequences would be serious.


    However, his military strength is limited. If it is divided into 20 groups, there will be an average of only 400 people per group. Moreover, only two hundred of them have flintlocks.


    The power of the two hundred men''s salvo cannot be underestimated, but after the two armies meet, the other''s 1,500 men can be divided and rushed towards Wu Jun from several directions.


    As a result, the defense of the two hundred people in Wu Jun is very difficult, and there is a high probability that they will fall into hand-to-hand combat in the end.


    Four hundred to one thousand five hand-to-hand combat, even if this Wu Jun is an elite, he can''t hold it.


    After learning that Wang Zhiren had dispersed all the army, Ning Guojiang was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t cope with this trick. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 307 Ideal Society) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 308： Matsue Battle

    "Brigade commander, let''s shrink the defense, abandon some favorable terrain on the periphery, and shrink to the periphery of the commercial area. In this way, our defense line can be greatly reduced, which will help concentrate our forces and facilitate mutual support."


    Ning Guojiang¡¯s staff suggested that this is a little bit risky, that is, if a point is broken, the enemy can immediately rush into the commercial area and cause damage.


    However, there is also an advantage, which can reduce the line of defense and concentrate as much as possible.


    The more concentrated the forces, the more their strength can be brought into play.


    "Just do it, and send people to the business district at the same time, let those businessmen organize their buddies. Once our defense is broken, they need to save themselves."


    Ning Guojiang ordered.


    There are a lot of coolies, workers and mates in the business district, but this kind of untrained person is actually of little use in the face of the regular army, so Ning Guojiang did not count on it before.


    But now, even the smallest power must be used.


    As the order was issued, Wu Jun acted urgently, constantly retreating and shrinking.


    After retreating to the point where it was impossible to retreat, the troops were divided to seize intersections in all directions, blocking the Ming army''s footsteps here.


    In the commercial area, the merchants who received Ning Guojiang''s order quickly organized themselves to protect their goods.


    "Hold the warehouse and protect the goods. Afterwards, each person will be rewarded one or two silver. For every person killed, two more rewards will be given."


    Now, these businessmen have also begun to become generous.


    Only by relying on the temptation to reward these coolies can they arouse the fighting spirit of these coolies.


    Hearing that as long as participating in the battle can get one or two silver, those coolies are all heartened. Especially some organized coolie gangs, they are not afraid of death, but also think that they can take the opportunity to kill a few enemies and make some extra money.


    While organizing, the businessmen yelled at them.


    "This **** court, it''s too shameful to come here to grab the money openly."


    "Wu Guogong was fighting against the Qing Dynasty in the north, and the imperial court did such a thing behind the scenes.


    "I don''t know how Wu Guogong and the court should get along after this incident."


    They all realize that this incident is not simple and may cause major changes in the structure, but they don''t know how it will change.


    After the fallout, did Wu Changqing choose to surrender to the Qing Dynasty, or choose to stand on his own?


    They were discussing, and suddenly there was a gunshot from a distance.


    The Ming army and Wu army have already contacted, and fighting has broken out.


    It was Wu Jun who took the lead in shooting. The characteristics of the weapon allowed them to take the lead in every battle and take advantage of it.


    In addition to the gunshots, their small-caliber artillery also began to fire.


    They don''t have many artillery pieces, and only two guns are allocated in this direction. In other directions, there are only two at most, and in some places there are not yet.


    Thousands of the Ming army frowned when the two weapons were used together.


    The price to be paid to break through this firepower net is not small.


    "Temporarily stop advancing, take a few steps back, wait for the attack in other directions, and then charge."


    Said this thousand households.


    At this time, the charge is of little significance. Even if he breaks through Wu Jun''s defense, Wu Jun can deploy troops to assist the defense at any time.


    And when they attacked across the board, Wu Jun would be overwhelmed in other directions, and they only needed to face the two battalions in front of them.


    The Ming army''s advance in other directions was not slow, and soon the sound of fighting came from multiple directions.


    The thousand households once again ordered an offensive: "Just rush over and rush in front of them for hand-to-hand combat. Our strength is four times theirs. As long as we start hand-to-hand combat, we will win."


    In addition to cheering up the soldiers, he also used rewards to tempt him: "As long as you rush into the commercial area, you can looting. No matter how much money you can grab, it will all belong to you."


    Hearing this condition, those soldiers only had their eyes brightened, and they gained more fighting spirit.


    They all know that gold and silver pile up like a mountain in the business district. If you can grab it at will, you can retire and go home as long as you finish the ticket, and live a carefree little life.


    For this goal, many people are willing to fight for it.


    "kill."


    At a distance of more than one hundred and fifty meters from Wu Jun, the Ming Army began to charge.


    The Qing army generally only started to charge within 100 meters, this is the difference between elite and fish belly.


    The elite can calm down, but the soldiers in the fish belly unit, only a few unlucky ghosts shot to death next to them, can''t wait to rush to Wu Jun to change the situation where they can only be passively beaten.


    But they ignored their physical strength. After running for more than 100 meters, they still have the strength to kill the enemy again?


    After they rushed for nearly 100 meters, their physical strength had dropped severely, and their speed had slowed down uncontrollably.


    This operation almost looked stupid. Wu Jun soldiers were far away and ran so fast when the hit was low. Now the distance is close and the hit is high, but they run slower. This is not a death hunt.


    Soldiers of Wu Jun couldn''t figure it out, but they didn''t think too much about it. Instead, they seized the time and continued to kill.


    They have few troops, and although the killing efficiency is very high, there are still nearly a thousand people rushing in front of them.


    Rushing to the front does not mean that the Ming army has already won the victory.


    They paid too much attention to Wu Jun''s firearms, but didn''t know Wu Jun''s ability to fight in close hands.


    As soon as the two sides fought, the soldiers of the Ming Army discovered that they had been deceived by the commander.


    Go **** and rush to the enemy to win, so there is still a bayonet wall that can''t be broken through.


    The charge killed 30 to 40%, and a wave of stabbing killed another 10%. The soldiers of the Ming Army had reached the limit of casualties they could bear.


    Some soldiers couldn''t help turning around and fleeing, while others simply knelt and surrendered.


    But at this time, Wu Jun didn''t have time to capture the prisoners, so he killed them directly to save trouble.


    They also need to support other directions. The soldiers on their side are all flintlock troops with strong strength, so there is no problem in defending this direction.


    However, in some other directions, Wu Jun did not have advanced weapons and used cold weapons.


    In these directions, Wu Jun has fallen into a bitter struggle.


    Although they are all elite, they can''t stand up to three or four times as many enemies.


    After a tragic killing, Wu Jun lost his defense in some directions.


    However, the Ming army was not doing well. In order to break through Wu''s defense, they paid a very heavy price.


    Some remaining soldiers rushed into the commercial area, and the Xiangyong organized by the merchants had lined up and waited for them.


    Although Xiangyong was relatively useless, the Ming army suffered heavy losses and morale was not high at this time.


    At this time, the Ming army had fallen into a dilemma.


    Retreat, not reconciled, those soldiers died in vain.


    Keep rushing to rob, whether you can leave the business district alive is another big question. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 308 Battle of Songjiang) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 309： Crazy retreat

    In the end, the soldiers rushed over and killed the Xiangyong.


    Those courageous natives are naturally not opponents, but they are crowded.


    It is not easy for the Ming army to easily solve these courageous people. Especially among these courageous people, they are very clever people. If they can''t beat them, they will fight and retreat.


    It is not easy for the Ming army to destroy them, and it is impossible to ignore them.


    As long as these courageous villages remain, the soldiers of the Ming army can''t rest assured to rob and destroy.


    After being delayed by Xiang Yong for a while, Wu Jun''s support troops arrived.


    Being flanked back and forth, the Ming soldiers completely collapsed.


    Wang Zhiren thought well, breaking through from multiple directions, making Wu Jun overwhelmed.


    But he overlooked one point, a breakthrough in a single direction, without the cooperation of friendly forces, is tantamount to going deep alone, which is too dangerous.


    Unless Wang Zhiren''s troops can break through from multiple directions at the same time, this can cause great trouble to Wu Jun.


    Unfortunately, Ming Jun couldn''t do it.


    With the garrison of the flintlock troops, the Ming army was completely out of play. After a charge, they basically collapsed and fled. The Ming army can also free up to support other directions.


    Even if there are no flintlock troops stationed in the direction, the Ming army still needs to fight hard. The Ming army, whose morale was not high enough, was quickly defeated from all directions.


    Only three or four troops successfully broke through the line of defense.


    These people caused a certain degree of damage to the business district, but nothing more. Relative to their original goal, one percent has not been completed.


    Wu Jun arrived quickly and eliminated all the Ming troops who had invaded the trade area.


    The Ming army, who had not entered the commercial area, also fell into a rout at this time. Taking into account the importance of the business district, Wu Jun did not pursue it. It doesn''t make much sense to kill a few more Ming troops anyway. The most important thing is to keep the business district.


    "General, withdraw."


    Wang Zhiren''s subordinates persuaded that soldiers from all directions were fleeing, and it would be too late if they didn''t withdraw.


    Wu Jun didn''t mean to pursue it, but they didn''t know it.


    "Oh, this time is completely over. You go to Nanjing secretly for me, tell them that I want to take refuge in them, and try to negotiate good terms to come back."


    Wang Zhiren confessed to his confidant.


    The tree fell and scattered, and he had to leave a way for himself.


    And he was unwilling to start as a junior official, so instead of surrendering directly, he went to negotiate terms with Wu Changqing.


    He is now the Xingguo Duke in the Lu regime, and he is even at the same level as Wu Changqing in terms of title.


    After the surrender, not to mention mixing up a book of the Ministry of War, at least a servant of the Ministry of War will be required. In terms of title, even if you can no longer be a duke, a marquis at least has to keep it.


    Otherwise, the gap would be a bit bigger.


    And if you want to get this kind of starting official position and title, then you must make a greater contribution to Wu Changqing. Either Xiancheng or Zhu Yihai was slaughtered.


    For the sake of future prosperity, he didn''t mind selling Zhu Yihai, Fang Guoan and others.


    Wang Zhiren led the retired army to Jiaxing. Before staying for a day, he retreated to Hangzhou with Fang Guoan.


    The city wall of Jiaxing is too low, for them there is no need to garrison.


    In fact, even in Hangzhou, they did not have the confidence to hold on.


    The tall city walls of Nanjing and the powerful Eight Banners soldiers were not given to him by Wu Jun.


    Fang Guoan and the others knew their own situation, and their combat power was not comparable to that of Wu Jun or the Eight Banners soldiers.


    They are now Liushen Wuzhu, lost square inch, have no corresponding plan at all, they can only take one step and count one step.


    Retreat to Hangzhou, the city wall is at least a little higher, and it can also shrink troops. It counts as one day a day, but as for the future, they have no time to think about it.


    In Hangzhou, Zhu Yihai is already discussing with the minister to return the palace to Shaoxing or Ningbo first.


    In short, the farther away from Wu Jun, the better.


    After staying in Hangzhou, Zhu Yihai was not at ease. He was afraid that Wu Jun would make a quick march, and then surrounded Hangzhou, and he would not even have to retreat.


    He is different from the other courtiers. Other courtiers can surrender if they can''t beat them. Presumably Wu Changqing is very welcome to this situation.


    But for him, he has no chance of surrendering.


    As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers, and there is only one dead end for him to surrender, and Wu Changqing will definitely not leave him with this hidden danger.


    "How about retiring to Ningbo, Shaoxing is still too close."


    Zhu Yihai asked the ministers.


    Retreat to Ningbo for easy escape. After Wu Jun fights over again, he can also retreat to the sea.


    Originally, such a matter should be brought up by the minister on the initiative. But Zhu Yihai could no longer take care of so many red tapes at this time, and directly expressed his intentions.


    "Let''s retreat to Shaoxing. Shaoxing has a ready-made palace. Even if Hangzhou is lost, we can stay on the south bank of the Qiantang River and defend by the river. The enemy will not come over easily."


    Zhang Guowei persuaded.


    They had spent some time in Shaoxing before, where they built a simple palace.


    Now retreating to Shaoxing, Zhu Yihai also has a ready place to live.


    If you retreat to Ningbo, you have to spend time and money to build the palace.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Guowei felt helpless. The country has come to life and death, but in order to maintain a little royal face, it still has to be extravagant and wasteful.


    "No, it''s better to retreat to Ningbo. As for the palace, I will find a mansion for the time being. The country is difficult, so everything is simple."


    Zhu Yihai was really scared and insisted on retreating to Ningbo.


    Had it not been for Zhu Yujian''s site to the south, I am afraid he would have wanted to retreat to Fuzhou at this time.


    Seeing Zhu Yihai''s intimidation, some ministers couldn''t help but contempt.


    Compared with Wu Changqing, who led hundreds of thousands of troops to the Northern Expedition, and stood on the front line to direct the battle, the emperor Zhu Yihai, who had gone through hundreds of battles, started to run before the enemy came, and the gap was really too big.


    Based on the courage of both parties alone, they are not optimistic that Zhu Yihai can compete with Wu Changqing.


    Since ancient times, great things have never been without fear of death. Emperor Qin Shihuang, Emperor Wu of Han, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, and Zhu Yuanzhang, all experienced many battles, and even led the army to conquer.


    Zhu Yihai''s attitude was firm, and the ministers had no choice but to retreat with Zhu Yihai.


    Even if they had the intention of surrendering, they couldn''t show it, otherwise Zhu Yihai would be easily beheaded.


    Before retreating, Zhu Yihai issued a secret edict to Fang Guoan and Wang Zhiren, asking them to hold Hangzhou.


    Zhu Yihai said that as long as they persist for a while, they will soon have flintlock guns.


    Because he has opened up the relationship with the foreigners, he ordered a batch of flintlock guns from the Westerners, and he was about to arrive in Ningbo in time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 309 Crazy Retreat) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 310： Interception at sea

    East China Sea, southeast of Zhoushan Islands.


    A Dutch fleet of seven ships is heading for Ningbo.


    On the ship, a few Dutch people gathered on the deck to chat.


    "That black-hearted Wu Changqing still thinks about us continuing to do business with him. Fortunately, we have found a new partner."


    Hurd said with a smile. At first, he and Wu Changqing were happy to cooperate. However, when he learned that Wu Changqing''s profit was several times his own, he was not happy.


    Businessmen like him have always been jealous of money.


    However, in Songjiang, everything was controlled by Wu Changqing, and no businessman dared to trade with him privately. He could only obey the rules set by Wu Changqing and make a little money.


    Not reconciled, he kept collecting business news, and finally got in touch with Zhu Yihai''s people and negotiated a big deal.


    Compared with Wu Changqing, Zhu Yihai''s price is a great conscience.


    "However, there are too few good things in Ningbo, only silk, tea and porcelain. We have to go to Songjiang to buy goods, or Wu Changqing will make a fortune."


    Another businessman said helplessly.


    No way, who made Wu Changqing have a lot of specialty products.


    "Perhaps, we can continue to support Zhu Yihai with a large number of weapons and let him eliminate Wu Changqing. In this way, we can buy the goods we want at the cheapest price, and even those steam engines."


    To talk about their most greedy thing, it must be the steam engine.


    If they can get that kind of thing, they can open up more routes.


    Routes are very important to Dutch merchants, because they are different from Spanish and British merchants. Their fleets generally carry very few weapons and they are loaded with cargo as much as possible.


    The profit of such a voyage is much higher, but the shortcomings are also obvious. There is not much resistance to encountering pirates. Therefore, Dutch businessmen are particularly keen to find new routes to avoid those pirates.


    They coveted the steam engine very much, but this is Wu Jun''s controlled commodity, and foreigners simply cannot buy it.


    Even the private merchants in Wu Changqing¡¯s jurisdiction have to go through multiple procedures if they want to use a steam engine. The steam engine they buy only has the right to use it, and trading and transfer are prohibited.


    "Zhu Yihai wants to eliminate Wu Changqing, this is impossible. You may not have been to Nanjing, you can''t imagine the prosperity there, and you don''t know Wu Changqing''s true strength. It can be said that the king Zhu Yihai is not an opponent of General Wu Changqing at all."


    Albert, who has been to Nanjing, disdains.


    Others are keen on doing business, and he is keen to learn about this Eastern country while he is doing business. Therefore, he can now be regarded as a half-China pass, and he has a better understanding of the current situation in China.


    He knew that Wu Changqing, who had mastered the real power, and the nominal monarch Zhu Yihai did not agree, and war would inevitably break out in the future. And he is 100% optimistic about Wu Changqing.


    "It may not be possible now, but with our support, it is not necessarily. In Wu Changqing''s army, the most advanced weapon is not the flintlock, we also have this."


    Hurd now only admires China''s culture and economy, but he doesn''t look down on China''s army very much.


    This was mainly because he hadn''t seen Wu Jun''s battles, and just speculated and inferred from the aspect of weapons.


    Everyone was chatting, and suddenly a fleet appeared in the distance.


    "Attention all, there are a lot of ships appearing in the northwest direction."


    The person in charge of the observation shouted in panic.


    When sailing at sea, the biggest fear is to encounter storms and other fleets.


    There were two types of pirates in this period. One was the professional pirates who were entrenched in a certain place on a certain route. There were relatively few such people.


    There is also a caravan itself, but a part-time pirate. As long as they encounter a fleet that is weaker than themselves, they will eat it without hesitation.


    Therefore, if there are no friends on the sea, they are all enemies.


    Once you encounter other fleets, you must immediately prepare to fight or escape.


    "Turn right away, and the rest are ready to fight."


    Hurd hurriedly ordered that if you encounter professional pirates, the steering is actually not very useful, because the pirate ship has no cargo and is fast.


    However, if the encounter is a merchant ship, there is still hope for turning to escape.


    "How many ships does the other party have and what flags are they flying?"


    Hurd asked loudly.


    Faced with different enemies, they have different solutions.


    "It''s the banner of the Daming Navy. It doesn''t seem to be a pirate or another merchant ship. They are so fast, they are approaching us."


    Shouted the observer.


    Heard heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that it was Daming''s navy.


    Although in his opinion, Daming''s navy is not a good thing, but those officers and soldiers will at least follow the military regulations and dare not make things bigger.


    Generally speaking, if you bribe a little bit of money, there will be no trouble. Compared to pirates, this loss is insignificant.


    "The steamship is the army of Nanjing."


    As the fleet approaches, they see more and more clearly.


    Braving the black smoke, there is no doubt that it is a steamship.


    The steam ship is unique to Wu Changqing.


    The two sides approached, and several soldiers of Wu Jun set up the template and came to the Dutch merchant ship.


    From beginning to end, the Dutch fleet did nothing to resist.


    They are not stupid, their speed is not as good as warships, and their firepower is not as good as warships. Resistance is just looking for death, and it is not necessary.


    "Is this general Governor Wu''s subordinate? My fellow Hurd, is Governor Wu''s old friend. I don''t know what you do if you stop us?"


    Hurd stood up, speaking bad Chinese. He plans to run this route for a long time, and he usually studies Chinese assiduously.


    "It''s nothing big, just to remind you that there are currently naval battles in the seas of Fuzhou and Ningbo. In order to ensure the safety of your lives and property, Governor Wu sent us to **** you to Songjiang."


    Said a navy lieutenant of Wu Jun.


    "What matters to us in the naval battle in Ningbo? We are neutral businessmen. Governor Wu''s kindness is appreciated by our hearts, but we insist on going to Ningbo, and we will bear the risks ourselves."


    Hurd said, he didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense.


    Even if there is a war in Ningbo, it has nothing to do with them.


    The most important thing is that only Zhu Yihai can purchase his batch of goods at a high price. If they are shipped to Songjiang, they will be 100% lowered by Wu Changqing''s **** price.


    At that time, they will not have the qualifications to refuse, and they can''t send the freight back again. That is a loss.


    Moreover, if the cargo is unloaded in Songjiang, it will be a problem whether it can be reloaded.


    "Hmph, since you insist on going to Ningbo, don''t blame our routine. Search me to see if there are any military supplies that can be used by the enemy. As long as there are, immediately seize and seize them."


    Said the navy lieutenant.


    "Stop, you are pirates. I want to see Governor Wu and let him punish you. Governor Wu promised us freedom of business."


    Hurd said angrily, the main commodity on board was flintlock, 100% military supplies. If this is detained, then he still has to vomit blood.


    "That was before. Now our army is fighting with the imperial army. I won''t explain too much to you. Either you will follow us to Songjiang now, or we will detain you and take you to Songjiang, you choose."


    These words ruined the popularity of Hurd and others. Isn''t that clear and clear.


    However, in the face of such a domineering Wu Jun, they were helpless.


    It is not a good choice to be with these soldiers. The only thing they can do is to go to Wu Changqing to complain. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 310 Interception at Sea) and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 311： Public opinion

    The Dutch fleet arrived at Songjiang under the **** of Wu Jun''s navy.


    After that, Wu Jun ignored them.


    Their purpose is only to prevent Hurd and Zhu Yihai from doing business, not to **** Hurd''s goods. Although you can save a lot of money by grabbing it directly, it is by no means cost-effective in the long run.


    If they lose their credibility, other businessmen will not dare to come to Songjiang to do business in the future.


    After Hurd and Albert came ashore, they left the crew to take care of the cargo, and then they set off for Nanjing. They are going to find Wu Changqing to reconsider the trade rules.


    The previously agreed rules were too simple. As the business activities of both parties became more frequent and the problems and frictions encountered more and more, those agreements no longer apply.


    When they came to Nanjing, they were ignored and could not wait for Wu Changqing''s reception.


    At present, Wu Changqing and other important officials are busy preparing before becoming emperor, and there is really no time to take care of them.


    Ascended to the throne and proclaimed emperor, Wu Changqing''s current hard power naturally has no problems, and no one can stop it.


    However, he ascended the throne to get the support of the people and all walks of life, rather than relying on suppressing others to secure the throne.


    The throne won by repression will certainly not last long.


    People''s minds are sometimes useless, and sometimes they are essential.


    After all, Daming lasted for more than two hundred years and was deeply rooted among the people. It is not an easy task to change their ideas and allow them to accept a new dynasty.


    If you don''t do anything and just ascend to the throne, some people will definitely take advantage of this to encourage the people to rebel and make trouble.


    Wu Changqing has always been committed to common prosperity, but this is just a good wish, and it cannot be realized.


    In the implementation of various policies, many people have benefited, but some people will inevitably be offended.


    For example, some scholars who firmly supported the imperial examination, some businessmen whose business was affected and went bankrupt, and some depressed old-style bureaucrats.


    In short, there are more than 20 million people in his jurisdiction. It is normal to have people who hate him, and it is not normal to have no one.


    Once these people find an opportunity, there will definitely be people who are not afraid of death to give it a go and encourage ignorant people to do things.


    This kind of thing may not shake the foundation of Wu Changqing, but it is very disgusting.


    In order to solve this problem, Wu Changqing used the People''s Daily to carry private goods a long time ago, constantly guiding public opinion, and subtly changing the minds of the people and seeking their support.


    For example, they constantly promoted the power of Wu Jun and constantly exposed the corruption of the Ming Army.


    Comparing Wu Jun and Ming Jun in an all-round way, Ming Jun is naturally inferior to Wu Jun. This made the people extremely disappointed in the imperial army and placed all their hopes on Wu Jun.


    Before they knew it, the people didn''t confuse Wu Jun and Ming Jun in their hearts, and subconsciously felt that they were two armies, thus ignoring that Wu Jun was actually one of the many Ming troops.


    In addition, Minbao also exposed the corruption in the Ming dynasty.


    In short, it is to make the people hate the imperial court in Ming Dynasty.


    In the past, these propaganda were still relatively subtle and obscure, not too explicit. And now, after deciding to formally rebel and proclaim the emperor, they speeded up the guidance of this kind of public opinion.


    The content of Minbao is getting more and more explosive.


    Some people have directly and openly criticized several emperors of the Ming Dynasty, such as criticizing Chongzhen''s inaction, accusing Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian of nasty, exposing that the two of them ignored the Qing army to fight for the throne and went south.


    It also exposes the struggle between Emperor Hongguang and the Donglin Party during the time of Emperor Hongguang.


    These black materials came one after another, and the masses of people understood why the extremely powerful Ming Dynasty would not be left behind by the Manchu Tatar. All co-authoring was due to internal fighting.


    Naturally, no one likes such a court.


    A certain washer, the storyteller is reading the newspaper again.


    Most of the people who came to listen were illiterate people or poor people who couldn''t afford newspapers.


    Nowadays, living conditions are better, the people have more spare time, and they also have spiritual needs.


    They definitely can''t afford to go to brothels and brothels.


    Listening to the free newspaper reading is their greatest pleasure.


    "It is said that King Fu is going to ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, but the people of the Donglin Party disagree. Why is this? It must start from the time of Emperor Wanli.


    Emperor Wanli originally wanted Fu Wang, the second prince, to take over the throne, but the members of the Donglin Party refused to do it and insisted on supporting the prince.


    When King Xiaofu was about to ascend to the throne, the Donglin Party members were afraid that King Xiaofu would settle the old accounts with them when he became the emperor, which naturally hindered him in every possible way. However, with the support of others, King Xiaofu became the emperor.


    At this time, the Donglin Party members suffered and were constantly retaliated against, so they made a false prince rumor, which made Zuo Liangyu''s 200,000 army abandon the resistance to Tatar and came to attack Nanjing.


    These absurd things caused the Qing army to go all the way south without encountering any resistance. Had it not been for Wu Guogong to stand up in times of crisis and rescue the people from fire and water, we would all become slaves under Tartar at this time..."


    On the surface, this storyteller is just a storyteller, but secretly he also works for the government and receives the government''s salary.


    And what he said was naturally processed by the government.


    After hearing the storyteller tell these secret histories, other people suddenly realized it, and they listened with gusto.


    It turns out that the former Daming was not unable to beat Tartar, but his mother was busy fighting inwardly.


    These articles are for ordinary people.


    There is also an article that counts the number of descendants of Zhu Yuanzhang, and rigorously uses the data to discuss how the Zhu family clan brought down the Ming Dynasty.


    This article is for those officials.


    According to statistics, before Li Zicheng set up his army, the number of registered royal family kin was as high as 200,000, and the number of unregistered family members reached nearly one million.


    Those who have registered do not need to work, and can receive a large amount of offerings for free every year.


    This offering was a great financial burden of the Ming Dynasty.


    Moreover, these clan houses were also entrusted with a large amount of land.


    Among them, Fuwang, Ruiwang, Guiwang and other important kings, each has hundreds of thousands of acres of fertile land. The other kings who are a little bit more distant, each family has tens of thousands of mu of fertile land.


    The entire fertile fields in Shanxi belonged to the clan, and half of the land in Henan was also annexed by the clan.


    All of these were not taxed, resulting in extremely low taxes in the Ming Dynasty.


    These rice worms were a heavy burden on the Ming Dynasty, and any official or minister would be dissatisfied with it.


    However, as long as the old Zhu family continues to be emperor, this system cannot be changed.


    But now, if you change someone to become the emperor, those fields and property will definitely have to be confiscated and then redistributed.


    To whom?


    Those officials believe that with their own means, they will surely be able to get the biggest piece of cake in this distribution.


    Based on this alone, they have no reason not to support Wu Changqing.


    If you don''t support Wu Changqing and continue to watch the rice worms in Old Zhu''s family enjoy preferential treatment, it would be too bad. Supporting Wu Changqing, those lands have a share of their own, so cool and crooked.


    As for whether Wu Changqing will repeat the same mistakes in the future, they will not worry at all about granting rewards to his descendants like Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Wu Changqing now has too few relatives, just a younger brother. Two clan uncles, a few cousins, and the rest are distant relatives.


    They want to expand to 200,000, at least three to four hundred years.


    For those of the official class, Wu Changqing is much better to be emperor than Zhu''s emperor. There is one more opportunity for wealth redistribution, so why not do it.


    These officials are smart people, and it''s useless to talk to them about ideals. Only by using naked interests can they be tempted. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 311 Public Opinion Propaganda) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 312： Reopen the imperial examination

    Xijiang Academy, this is a traditional academy in Nanjing, there are hundreds of students studying in it.


    Even if the university is in full swing, there are still a large number of scholars who remain unmoved and continue to read their Four Books and Five Classics.


    Another reason is that there are too few new schools, and it is not easy to get in. Those who have not passed the exam can only continue to study in this kind of traditional academy.


    There are only three new colleges, like the university hall, in Nanjing, Suzhou and Jiujiang. There are only three in total.


    Traditional academies still account for 99% of the share.


    Xijiang Academy is just one of many traditional academies.


    These scholars are now reading, reading, and discussing newspapers. If you want to be an official, it is impossible not to pay attention to current affairs.


    "This Wu Changqing finally showed his fangs. Looking at these remarks, it is clear that he wants to prepare for rebellion."


    A scholar said angrily.


    Even though there are countless people who think Wu Changqing is good, this does not include him, Li Yao.


    After all, he has been learning to read and literate since he was six years old, and he was taught to take the imperial examination in the future. However, this dream is about to be completely destroyed by Wu Changqing.


    The south has been calmed down for so long, but Wu Changqing didn''t mean to start the imperial examination at all.


    This made Li Yao not angry and hated.


    Originally, he had no loyalty to Daming. But now, Zhu Yihai, who he hates, fought over and killed Wu Changqing.


    If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter if the Qing army comes over, after all, the Qing court will also conduct imperial examinations.


    In short, whoever will continue to continue the imperial examination system, he will support whoever.


    "Brother Li, speak carefully, speak carefully."


    Another scholar persuaded that although Wu Changqing has always been loose in control of various speeches, they had previously criticized certain policies and no one controlled them.


    However, this time it was about rebellion, about the formation of dynasties, and some things could not be said too casually.


    If someone who wants to inform you, the future life cannot be unaffected.


    "If he is allowed to win this world, where will we be scholars in the future."


    Li Yao said angrily.


    "It really doesn''t work. Let''s go to the university. It''s all knowledge. We learned these four books and five classics, and wrote the eight-part essay. There is no reason that miscellaneous studies can stump us."


    Another student took out a book of elementary physics, and he was ready to give in.


    And people like him already occupy most of the college.


    Ask them to rebel against Wu Changqing, they do not have this ability. If this is the case, it is better to give in and conform to the general trend of the world.


    Anyway, miscellaneous learning is also learning, as long as you work hard, there is no reason why you can''t learn it.


    They all rely on knowledge to be officials, but the way is slightly different.


    "Brother Wang, why did you succumb? This is the situation Wu Changqing wants to see. Only when we all unite can we hope to contend against him."


    Li Yao felt as if he had been abandoned, with inexplicable anxiety in his heart.


    "What can we do without surrendering? Is it possible to go to the south to serve King Lu or to take refuge in Tatar in the north? Haven''t you heard that Tatar suffered a big defeat in the north. And Liu Hansan''s army just arrived in Suzhou, and King Lu''s army He fled back to Jiaxing. No one can stop them in this world."


    The scholar surnamed Wang said helplessly, it was Zhu Yihai and the others for not keeping up, he was already desperate.


    The dissatisfaction of traditional students, in fact, Wu Changqing''s high-level group has been paying attention to it and studying solutions.


    It would definitely not work to continue the previous imperial examination system. It would be a reversal of history, and it would not be able to cultivate the talents needed by today''s society.


    After discussion, they developed a new imperial examination system and decided to officially reopen the imperial examination next year.


    However, this new imperial examination is very different from the traditional imperial examination, both in form and content.


    This is due to Wu Changqing''s gradual reforms. If he is rude, his idea is to directly abolish the stereotyped articles in the imperial examination.


    This thing is the same as the Olympiad. Those who can do well are geniuses, but those who can''t do it are not just talents.


    People who are able to make Olympiad contest questions are not necessarily better than others in their hands-on and practical skills.


    Eight-part essays have strict requirements on the number of words in the article, the length of the sentence, and the tone of each sentence.


    The difficulty is appalling. Scholars devote all their energy to the study of stereotyped articles, but they have no time to learn about the knowledge that is actually used.


    In the past, the imperial examination only examined Mingjing, policy theory, and eight-part essays, but now Wu Changqing has changed it to a form that focuses on policy theory and supplements other subjects.


    Among them, policy theory accounts for the highest proportion, with a full score of 300, with a total of three major topics.


    The remaining eight-part essays, physics, chemistry, arithmetic, and other important subjects, each subject has a full mark of 100.


    There are also music, medicine, Ming Scriptures, poetry and songs, and the full score for each subject is only 30.


    Policy questioning is a compulsory test. Stereotyped essays, physical chemistry and other subjects are optional exams. Each person can choose three subjects he is good at.


    Music, poems, songs, etc. are non-test items, and candidates will not be affected if they do not take the test. But if you choose and take the exam, the score you get can be counted towards your total score.


    Each student is limited to two exams, no more or all.


    In fact, the most obvious feature of this system is that it greatly weakens the importance of the eight-legged essay, and there will definitely be traditional students studying the eight-legged essay vomiting blood.


    This is a reform in terms of content. In terms of form, Wu Changqing also made some changes in order to connect with the original imperial examination.


    In the original imperial examination, there were county examinations, government examinations, hospital examinations, township examinations, public examinations, and palace examinations. Among them, first-class students who passed the county, government, and hospital examinations were listed as scholars, and second-class students were considered mates.


    Only those who have obtained the fame of Xiucai can participate in the provincial and urban township examinations. Those who pass are listed as Juren, and the first one becomes Xieyuan.


    Once you become a Juren, you can already have the opportunity to be an official. However, anyone with a little ambition will choose to continue studying and take part in the next urgent test, which will be held in Nanjing.


    The top three hundred people in the test are listed as Gongsheng, and the first one is called Huiyuan.


    To be admitted as a tribute student is equivalent to being admitted to a Jinshi, except that you have to participate in the palace exam and be divided into the top three.


    The top three are the first-class Jinshi, also known as the No. 1 Scholars. There are several second-class Jinshi, and the top three are the most Jinshi.


    Jinshi who are not in a hurry will have a great influence on the future career.


    The top three Jinshi can only start from some insignificant officials, while the top one Jinshi goes directly to the Imperial Academy.


    Wu Changqing cancelled the county and government examinations, and only retained one hospital examination. After passing the examination, he became a scholar.


    Moreover, only four subjects are tested in the hospital examination, namely, the policy question and the other three optional subjects.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also stipulated that the previous fame will be valid in the future.


    In other words, Juren from the previous dynasty no longer needs to participate in the hospital and township examinations, but can directly participate in the examinations.


    The talents of the previous dynasty do not need to participate in the hospital examination anymore, they can directly participate in the rural examination.


    This condition can at least calm the dissatisfaction of the former scholars.


    In terms of admissions, Wu Changqing also made some improvements.


    The top three in total scores are still the top one, but for those who are in the top three in a single subject, they can also be exceptionally promoted.


    In other words, even if the overall score is very poor, as long as one subject gets a perfect score or the top three, you can still be selected into the second or third.


    People are different. Some people are born with partial disciplines, but they are all geniuses. Such people are actually more valuable than those with high total scores. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 312 Reopening of the Imperial Examination) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 313： Imperial examination response

    Once the new imperial examination system was announced, it immediately aroused great repercussions in scholar circles.


    University students are relatively calm, because the new imperial examination system is very beneficial to them.


    They learn new subjects such as physics and chemistry every day in the university hall. Nowadays, it is easy for them to choose the three best subjects in the exam.


    It is a bit difficult for non-university students to choose. They can choose a stereotyped essay, and then arithmetic should be barely possible. If you want to choose another subject, you have to learn miscellaneous studies.


    Otherwise, one hundred points in this subject will be lost in vain.


    In the brutal examination selection, every score is extremely important, let alone subjects worth one hundred points.


    For this percentage, no matter how pedantic students are, they will learn to master a certain miscellaneous subject.


    However, the effect of self-study is definitely not as good as someone taught, so if you want to get ahead, it seems you have to go to university.


    Traditional students are very helpless. They are certainly dissatisfied with this imperial examination system, but compared to the previous imperial examination system, the current situation is much better.


    At least, there is more hope for now.


    At Xijiang Academy, those students are naturally more concerned about the new imperial examination system than anyone else.


    As soon as the announcement came out, those people didn''t even have the thought of studying, and they gathered together to study.


    "This rule is still biased towards those in the university hall. What else can we do besides stereotyped essays? How do we get the scores for the other two selected subjects?"


    Li Yao said angrily.


    As everyone knows, his words have awakened many people.


    Many people find that apart from writing stereotyped articles, they seem to be really good at everything else, which is quite useless.


    There are many people who are good at Ming Jing, poetry and singing, but the score for each subject is only 30, and only two subjects can be selected.


    "Brother Li, don''t get angry. Compared to before, the situation has improved a lot. Although it is a disadvantage compared to the university students, as long as we study hard from now on, there is no hope that latecomers will succeed."


    "Furthermore, isn''t there a single subject reward. If you are really confident in making a fuss, you can learn nothing else and get a perfect score in a single subject."


    Another scholar who saw Li Yao''s discomfort ridiculed that he felt that there was no point in complaining like Li Yao.


    If you really feel that this system is unreasonable, then go to work hard and sit in the position of cabinet minister, so that opinions can be heard directly and reforms can be carried out.


    It doesn''t make any sense to complain in this college.


    "What does Zeng Li mean for you? I haven''t said what everyone is saying."


    Li Yao dissatisfied.


    The two were about to argue further when the teacher from Xijiang Academy came in and announced a news.


    From tomorrow, the college will add several new courses, namely arithmetic, physics, geography, and foreign language.


    As for other subjects, they don¡¯t, because they can¡¯t hire teachers.


    Subjects where teachers are invited are offered, and subjects without teachers can only be stared.


    "These courses are optional, and everyone voluntarily chooses to learn or not. However, everyone must have seen the new imperial examination order, and basically there will be no changes. Therefore, those who are only officials are best served. For reality, make up two miscellaneous studies.


    I heard from the adults above that the questions of the first phase of the miscellaneous exam will not be too difficult. As long as you study hard, you will probably still have time next year. "


    The teacher of Xijiang College persuaded.


    This kind of controversy occurs in many traditional academies, and Xijiang Academy is considered okay. They have the ability to invite some miscellaneous learning teachers to teach.


    However, some colleges in remote areas can only buy some related books, and then the students can learn by themselves.


    "Ms. Chen, is the world about to change?"


    Li Yao asked, this is what many people want to know.


    Teacher Chen did not twitch, and said, "Well, the people above are already preparing. At the end of this year, it should be officially announced that Governor Wu will officially become the emperor."


    This news, even if everyone had guessed it a long time ago, still shocked many people after it was confirmed.


    "Don¡¯t think too much about it. Whether it¡¯s the Zhu family or the Wu family, isn¡¯t it our Han people are in charge. Moreover, no matter who is the emperor, he needs us scholars to be officials and assist him in governing this. The world.


    The new dynasty, the redistribution of interests, new official positions will be very many. Everyone must study harder and seize this wave of opportunities soaring into the sky. When the political situation stabilizes in the future, it will not be so easy to climb up. "


    Teacher Chen explained the current situation.


    "It''s just that this new dynasty is too partial to those in the university hall, and it''s not friendly to us old-style students at all."


    Li Yao continued to complain.


    "There are only so many students in the university, and how many students there are in the world. Your main competitors in the future will still be candidates from all over the country. You don''t have to stick to this, just learn your own well."


    Teacher Chen said.


    "If Governor Wu wants to stand on his own, will it cause opposition from the world?"


    Zeng Liwei asked.


    "This will definitely not happen in Nanzhili. Under Governor Wu''s governance, the lives of the people in Nanzhili have improved a lot, businessmen have also made money, and officials have been promoted. Now, he has become a popular supporter of the throne and self-reliance. Towards.


    As for other places, it is not a concern at all. The army under Governor Wu is invincible today. I think you will soon receive news of Zhejiang being assessed. "


    After much questioning, the students finally determined that the world is really going to change hands.


    Regarding this situation, everyone''s minds are different, some are indifferent, some are sad, and some are stunned.


    As Mr. Chen said, the rise of a new dynasty is waiting to be revived, and there are plenty of opportunities.


    Compared with the solidified class at the end of the dynasty, the emerging dynasty is much more friendly to them who are talented and have no background.


    Compared with the dissatisfaction of scholars, the merchant class is very supportive of this new imperial examination system.


    With the increasing popularity of machines and the development of commercial trade, those merchants have an urgent need for talents with professional knowledge and special knowledge.


    For example, maintenance of machinery, calculation, drawing, translation and so on.


    And these talents are not enough to be trained in a university.


    Only by being included in the imperial examination can the motivation of all scholars be stimulated, and more new talents can emerge to meet the needs of these businessmen.


    Therefore, they are very welcome to this system.


    When the new imperial examination system was announced, the work of the printing bureau increased exponentially, without stopping at all.


    The textbooks of those new subjects have been printed out in large numbers.


    Some strategies for new imperial examinations have also been printed in large numbers.


    For a time, there was a craze for miscellaneous studies everywhere.


    Moreover, as long as the new imperial examination system does not change, this craze will not go away. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 313 Imperial Examination Response) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 314： Different concerns

    Different classes have different concerns.


    Guogong Mansion, and several sisters who are close to Chen Yuyan were chatting in the back garden during the summer.


    In Nanjing in late August, the temperature is already quite hot.


    Many artificial fountains have been installed in the back garden of the Guogong Mansion to cool down by spraying water. It is currently a relatively comfortable summer resort in Nanjing.


    In addition, there are also iced bayberry, which is used to relieve the heat, and the recently released soda.


    "Sister Chen, there is a rumors outside that the grandfather of the country is going to ascend the throne and become emperor, isn''t it true?"


    A young girl took a sip of soda and asked.


    "It seems so, I didn''t care about their men."


    Chen Yuyan was humble. In fact, when the news came out from the outside world, she asked Wu Changqing.


    After all, this is closely related to her, how could she not care.


    If Wu Changqing ascends to the throne and establishes the country, then she will become a queen in the world. This is already the highest position a woman can achieve.


    "Then sister, don''t you want to become a queen?"


    The other woman covered her small mouth, obviously frightened.


    Even if she was killed, she would still be able to be sisters with the queen in her lifetime, and have fun together.


    Queen, they didn''t even dare to think about it before, and even if they wanted to enter the palace to be a concubine, it was no good. They had to go through layers of selection if they wanted to be a show girl.


    "Probably, I don''t know too much."


    Chen Yuyan smiled.


    Her smile has been exposed, she is a sister who often plays together, no one is not clear about Chen Yuyan''s personality. She also likes to pretend to be confused when she is very certain.


    "My elder sister is the original wife of the grandfather of the country, and the queen must be my part."


    Others complimented that Chen Yuyan''s being a queen also had certain benefits for them. At least with this friendship, you can ask Chen Yuyan for help if you have any trouble in the future.


    Some people are flattering on the surface, but envy and jealous in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Chen Yuyan is probably the luckiest woman in the world. She was born in a merchant''s family, and her background is not that good.


    But by chance, she married a hero, and as Wu Changqing''s status continues to rise, her status also continues to soar.


    The former Mrs. Mingming has already made many people jealous, and now she is about to become a queen.


    This kind of luck is really impossible if you don''t want to be envious.


    "Being a queen may not be comfortable. In the future, you will need to follow all kinds of cumbersome etiquette systems. Not to mention other things, even Mahjong is not suitable for playing."


    Chen Yuyan was hypocritical, although being a queen does need to pay more attention to behavior. However, this does not mean that she would be willing to give up the position of queen in order to be happy.


    "Ah, then, before you become a queen, play a few more games quickly, otherwise there will be no chance in the future."


    As everyone talked, the mahjong table was moved out again.


    Jinling Chamber of Commerce.


    A group of businessmen also gathered for tea, and by the way, they talked about the market situation, the current situation, and then talked about cooperation.


    "Wu Guogong is about to become the emperor, and business will get better and better in the future. I have already considered going to Zhejiang to open a branch factory and branch to grab the Zhejiang market."


    Cui Mingchong said that Zhejiang''s recovery is in sight, and the sooner it enters the market, the easier it is to lay out and seize the market.


    "Boss Cui, don''t forget, if Zhejiang is regained, those Zhejiang merchants will become Wu Guogong''s citizens, and they will have the right to enter the industry. When the crowds come in, the competition will be even greater."


    Another businessman reminded that now that they are making a lot of money one by one, it is not how clever their business methods are. It depends on Wu Changqing''s support.


    Other foreign businessmen who want to get involved in these emerging industries are much more restricted than local businessmen.


    When other places are also under the rule of Wu Changqing, there will be no distinction between foreign merchants and local merchants. Foreign merchants can also enjoy the opportunity to enter emerging industries, and they will face fierce competition.


    "So, it''s better to do the exclusive business of boss Tong."


    Cui Mingchong said with envy.


    Tong Youwei¡¯s BMW dealership is an exclusive business. Without Wu Changqing¡¯s permission, other people are not allowed to enter the shop, nor can they get spring accessories.


    The price of this kind of exclusive business is arbitrary and the profits are ridiculously high.


    "I''m doing errands for the grandfather of the country and earning some running errands. No matter how much better than your own business, you will put all the money in your own pocket."


    Tong Youwei vomited.


    His monopoly of the BMW business also has a huge price. The profits he earns are basically provided to Wu Changqing to raise the army, and only a few can buy it.


    Of course, even this minority can earn more than the business of Cui Mingchong and others.


    "Will there be any restrictions on the price of the goods in the lost land that is regained in the future?"


    A matchmaker asked.


    Nowadays, the price of matches in Wu Changqing''s jurisdiction is regulated, and it is not allowed to be too high.


    Match merchants make money mainly from the enemy-occupied areas in the north and south. When those areas are regained in the future, if the price is also restricted, then their business will be difficult to do.


    "Don''t worry about this. I talked to the governor about this. He said that in the future, some restrictions will be loosened a little. In short, everyone will not lose money."


    Sun Daoming explained.


    "In this way, we can rest assured that the Lord of the Country has nothing to say to us. We all keep this in mind. The Lord of the Country is going to ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor. We businessmen are undoubtedly the most staunch supporters."


    Cui Mingchong said respectfully.


    They now need more respect when facing Sun Daoming, because Sun Daoming is barely counted as a relative of the emperor, and his niece is said to be quite favored by Wu Changqing, and even as a woman, he serialized articles in the novel newspaper, sensationalizing. .


    As it is said that a woman''s ignorance is virtue, Wu Changqing allowed Sun Yunxuan to write a book publicly, which shows that she loves her.


    Sun Daoming is also very smart, using this level of identity everywhere to vaguely become the leader of the Jinling Chamber of Commerce.


    There is Chen Daolin who is more noble than him, but Chen Daolin''s main business is in Suzhou, and his connection with these businessmen in Nanjing is not as close as Sun Daoming.


    Moreover, Chen Daolin is relatively low-key, just making a fortune in a muffled voice, constantly expanding the number of factories, and expanding the production scale of perfumes and other commodities.


    Today, all dealers have to go to Chen Daolin to get the goods.


    "Master Guo is in charge of Kyushu for the best result. Just look at how many business opportunities the Master Guo brings to us. At present, there are at least more than 20 emerging industries in Nanjing."


    "It''s true, and the profit in each line is amazing. Especially in overseas trade, shipbuilding is very profitable now, but unfortunately I have too little money, otherwise I will enter the market."


    "Recently, a drink called''soda'' has appeared on the market. It is very refreshing and very popular.


    "I have also heard that it seems to be made by the R&D department of the University Hall. It is currently operated by the government of the Ministry of Commerce. I don''t know when the restrictions will be lifted. Let us also intervene."


    Everyone chatted and talked about business again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Different Points of Interest in Chapter 314). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 315： Country code

    At the Governor''s Mansion, Wu Changqing is discussing the title of the country with several ministers.


    In each dynasty, the country name was very particular, and it was not taken randomly.


    For example, in the Ming Dynasty, it was mainly because at that time their uprising army respected King Xiao Ming as the leader, and named the country as Ming has inherited the meaning. In addition, Ming is the sum of the sun and the moon, and the meaning is also very good.


    When Huang Taiji proclaimed his emperor, he changed his country''s name to Qing Dynasty to ease ethnic conflicts.


    The Manchu was originally a member of the Jurchen nationality, and the Jurchen nationality and the Han nationality have deep historical contradictions. If Huang Taiji wants to enter the Central Plains, he must weaken the mark of his Jurchen clan.


    Therefore, he changed Jurchen to Houjin, and later he changed Houjin to Daqing.


    The Qing Dynasty, at first glance, it is just like the Han regime, and the Han people will feel more comfortable and identify with it.


    Huang Taiji also knows that it is impossible to rely on hundreds of thousands of people to rule the Han population of hundreds of millions. In the end, they must rely on the Han.


    In order to alleviate ethnic conflicts, he even took advantage of the national title.


    Wu Changqing and the others choose the title of the country at this time, which also needs to be meaningful, or it can play some practical role.


    "Or use Wu as the name of the country. Wu is an ancient country in history, and Wu has the meaning of making his fortune in the land of Wusong. At the same time, he is the governor''s last name.


    Qian Qianyi said, in his opinion, the national title of Wu is just right.


    However, Wu Changqing was not satisfied.


    The State of Wu is not strong and famous in history, and the word Wu has no special meaning, nor does it have much practical effect.


    "Not good, change another one."


    Wu Changqing rejected this proposal.


    "Then use Han. The Han Empire was once glorious, and Han represents the Han nationality. At the beginning of our army, it was to understand and save the Han nationality."


    Ma Shiying also said one.


    "This is even worse. I don''t want to separate the Han nationality from other ethnic minorities. It will be more difficult to assimilate them. Whether it is Manchu, Mongolian, or even North Korea, their appearance is similar to our Han nationality.


    I intend to integrate them all into my Han nationality and form a new Huaxia nationality. In the future, only those Westerners and African blacks will be considered barbarians. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    He did not want to engage in the multi-ethnic system, which would increase the cost of governance.


    As the saying goes, the minds of the non-self races must be different. If the ethnic minorities are divided too clearly, the identity of those ethnic minorities will also be reduced.


    Ethnic groups such as Manchuria, Mongolia, Korea, Persia, and even Dongying are not very different from the Han in appearance, and they can be integrated into one nation.


    As for those black Africans, white Europeans, and races that are clearly different from the Han, Wu Changqing will not let them merge with the Han.


    There are obvious differences between children born with different skin colors and other children.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s words, the other ministers were taken aback. Because of the meaning in Wu Changqing''s words, it is clear that Mongolia, Northeast, North Korea, and even Western Persia are all conquered.


    This ambition is a bit bigger, and no dynasty in history can rule such a large territory.


    The Yuan Dynasty in Mongolia is not counted. Although they have a large territory, they actually do not have a unified central organization at all, and the central government has very weak notifications to all regions.


    During the feudal period, there was an upper limit on the size of the territory a country could rule. The site is too large, and the transmission of a decree takes one or two months. The intensity of local central control is actually very low, and it is of little significance.


    However, they didn''t know that Wu Changqing could build railways, cable power and radios in the future. With these things, it is much easier to control other remote areas.


    "Can I use "Dahua", which is the name of the country and the name of the nation in the future."


    Hong Chengchou suggested.


    With Dahua, it is easy to get the people''s sense of identity. After all, the name Huaxia Dadi has been called for thousands of years and has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    And no dynasty has used the national title of Dahua before, with new ideas.


    Everyone was thinking after hearing the words, as if they were trying to find out the disadvantages of the name Dahua.


    Only if you knock down the other party''s proposal, your own proposal can hopefully be adopted. It is also an honor for the suggestion to be adopted.


    However, Wu Changqing only hesitated for a while before agreeing to this national title.


    He is accustomed to the Chinese name of China, but now, because the country is strong, there is no need to be so low-key. The Great China Empire sounds much more domineering than the Chinese Empire.


    In the future, he wants to conquer the world, and this big character is naturally very appropriate.


    When Wu Changqing spoke, other people naturally had no opinion.


    Anyway, the name of the year is said to be important and important, but it is not very important when it is said to be unimportant. It is just a moral, a title.


    Daming is so nice, but it''s not gone.


    After discussing the country name, we will discuss the year number next.


    The year number is used to record the name of the year. There is no Gregorian calendar for this period. The year number is used to record the time, which is very inconvenient.


    However, Wu Changqing did not intend to change it now, everything has to be done slowly.


    In the beginning, the old etiquette system was changed drastically, and it was difficult for others to adapt.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing must also have the reign name.


    Moreover, this year number can''t be taken casually, and it needs to have a little meaning, and it has to be nice.


    The year number is not easy to pick, because all the good-sounding and meaningful words are about to be used up.


    From the beginning of the Han Dynasty, there are at least hundreds of reign titles used by all dynasties and generations.


    "How about Shaowu?"


    Ma Shiying said, after all, Wu Changqing started his career with martial arts and dominated by martial arts. Taking Wu as the reign name can demonstrate Wu Changqing''s magnificent military exploits.


    "It''s not good, it''s better to use Yongsheng, forever prosperous and strong."


    Qian Qianyi put forward his own suggestion. In contrast, the meaning of his name is better than Ma Shiying''s.


    "Or it can be called Xinyuan, a new era."


    Hong Chengchou suggested that he felt that the regime established by Wu Changqing was very different from the previous dynasties, as if it opened up a new era.


    The choice of year number is relatively large, and there are many suggestions from everyone.


    Others suggest that it be called Yongtai, Carrier, Tianxuan, Renaissance, etc., each of which has a good meaning. It doesn''t really matter which one you choose, it doesn''t make a big difference.


    "It''s called Yongxing, anyway, you can change it in the future."


    Wu Changqing made the decision, he did not pay much attention to the name of the year.


    Yongxing, prosperous forever, with such a meaning, is almost the same. The reigns of other emperors are not necessarily so good.


    What Hongwu, Jianwen, Yongle, Hongxi, sound far worse than Yongxing.


    "Get here today, and discuss other things tomorrow."


    It was getting late, Wu Changqing announced the end of the meeting and he was going to rest.


    Of course, Wu Changqing can go to rest.


    Like Qian Qianyi, there are too many things they need to do at this time, and they have to stay up all night. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 315 Country Code) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 316： Harem system

    For dinner, the Wu family enjoyed a good time, and everyone''s faces were full of smiles.


    Even the servants are in a pretty good mood.


    As the saying goes, one person will be able to ascend to heaven, Wu Changqing is about to develop on his own, and everyone around him will follow.


    Everyone who has never been in the palace will have the opportunity to live in the palace in the future.


    This is something ordinary people don''t even dare to dream of.


    At night, after some intimacy, Sun Yunxuan half-prone on Wu Changqing''s body.


    "Husband, after you ascended the throne, what system did the harem use?"


    Sun Yunxuan also had to care about her future status.


    Different dynasties have different harem hierarchies, and different systems have a great influence on Sun Yunxuan.


    She most hoped that Wu Changqing adopted the Three Wives and Nine Concubine System, which was a harem system that began in the Zhou Dynasty and was adopted by Zhou, Tang, and Song dynasties.


    In this system, the harem is divided into four classes, with three wives in the first class, nine concubines in the second class, 27 wives in the third class, and 81 imperial wives in the fourth class.


    There are currently four formal women in Wu Changqing. If this system is adopted, she is expected to become one of the three wives, tied for the first place, and reach the pinnacle of a woman''s life.


    If Wu Changqing followed the Ming Dynasty''s harem system, it would be a bit disadvantageous for her.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was only one queen, and under the queen were concubines, and the number was not fixed, and under the concubine were imperial concubines, and the number was variable.


    Under the palace are Zhaoyi, Jieyu, nobles, beauties, and beautiful women, and there is no stipulation on the number.


    With this system, the queen certainly has no hope, and the best result is to be a concubine.


    The number of concubines is generally a dozen, and their status is not as good as that of the concubines among the three wives and nine concubines.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to this. I followed the advice of the ministers and followed the Ming Dynasty''s harem system."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He didn''t care about such unimportant matters for the time being. Anyway, as long as it feels inappropriate in the future, you can change a sentence.


    It''s like Ming Xianzong particularly favored Wan Guifei, so he set up Huang Guifei separately, second only to the queen, and superior to other noble concubines.


    For example, Emperor Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty especially loved the imperial concubine Sun, and rewarded Jinbao, Jinbao and Jinshi that only the queen could have.


    This kind of emperor''s housework is actually a matter of the emperor''s word, and he can change it as he pleases.


    Sun Yunxuan was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she had no right to say about this kind of thing. Men decided what it was like. The only thing she could do was to strive for a better position under the existing system.


    For example, mixed with a royal concubine.


    The status of concubines is not completely equal, this is mainly reflected in the title.


    The imperial concubine is bigger than the imperial concubine, the concubine Shu, the concubine Zhuang, the concubine Jing, the concubine Shun, the concubine...


    "Then what title are you going to give me?"


    Sun Yunxuan continued to ask.


    "This was only listed as a concubine at the beginning, and the title will be re-appointed after the birth of a prince."


    Wu Changqing didn''t make any light promises. Those titles were the emperor''s means to show favor to the harem, just like granting officials and titles to heroes, they could not be given casually.


    If you get the best from the beginning, you won''t get any more rewards in the future, you still have to go step by step.


    "Hmph, you usually come to me so few times, when will people get pregnant with the prince?"


    Sun Yunxuan lost his temper.


    "I''m here tonight. It''s all about luck. I don''t go to Luomin''s room many times. She is also pregnant."


    Having said that, Sun Yunxuan did not dare to say anything more. Now that Wu Changqing is spoiling her, she can still act like a baby.


    If Wu Changqing is upset, he will be beaten into the cold palace every minute.


    The most ruthless emperor''s family, a woman who has become an emperor, but don''t expect any love between husband and wife.


    Now Wu Changqing has fewer women, she can allocate more time, and can maintain a more intimate relationship.


    When Wu Changqing''s harem is expanded in the future, his chances of going to bed will be greatly reduced. Perhaps, it is difficult to have a turn once a year.


    Because there are so many women, the emperor may not remember their appearance even if they are favored, let alone the relationship between husband and wife.


    If it''s the lowest-level show girl, maybe she won''t get the chance to go to bed in her life, and she won''t make it out for the rest of her life.


    There is really nothing good about marrying the emperor besides worrying about food and clothing. Unless you can climb to the level of a concubine and give birth to a prince, you can still enjoy some political status.


    But even so, there are countless women who want to enter the palace.


    Just like the star dreams of those girls in later generations, they all thought about soaring to the sky, and then ignored the difficulty.


    In terms of women, Wu Changqing pursues fineness rather than more. Each one must be the best among the best, and the identity of each one must be a little special.


    At the same time, it is necessary to avoid homogeneity. For example, like the daughter of a merchant, Wu Changqing will most likely not ask for it again, because he now has two.


    If you take another one, there will be no new experience.


    But like the number one beauty of Mongolia, the Persian cat of the Western Regions, the number one beauty of North Korea, the number one beauty of Eastern Europe, and the long white legs of Eastern Europe, Wu Changqing planned to have one or two of each.


    It is not only a physical enjoyment, but also a spiritual enjoyment. The feeling of conquering the world is still very good.


    These superb beauties are his collection of conquering the world.


    After all, he will basically stay in Nanjing in the future, even if he conquered the world, he will not be able to travel around the world. It is both insecure and troublesome.


    If you can''t travel around the world, how can you feel that you have conquered the world?


    Then only by collecting beauties from all over the world in the palace and taking a look from time to time, you can know that you have conquered the world, and it should feel great.


    For the rest of Wu Changqing''s life, there are only two goals left.


    One is to transform the world and realize the ideal society in their hearts. The other is to enjoy life, to experience all the things that have ever been imagined.


    And most of these things are related to women.


    Men, that''s what I like.


    Twin sisters who are beautiful and look exactly the same.


    A loli with a very good figure and a special two-dimensional appearance.


    The face looks particularly like a certain star in later generations.


    These are all Wu Changqing once fantasized about, but never experienced life.


    In the future, as an emperor, wanting to experience these things couldn''t be easier.


    The women of the world, he wants whoever he wants. A pair of twin sisters are just flowers, just send someone to find it. Send someone to find a woman with a certain appearance.


    Anyway, he is the emperor, no matter what he does, no one can stop it, and no one can restrain it.


    It is precisely because of the many benefits of being an emperor that so many people have gone crazy for this emperor in history. Brotherhood, father and son are common. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 316 Harem System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 317： War in the north

    Nanjing is busy preparing for enthronement, while Jiangbei is still raging.


    In order to present Wu Changqing''s enthronement ceremony, after Wu Changqing returned south, Li Shaobin prepared to let the army march around Huai''an to expand the territory.


    The Qing court is now busy quelling the rebellion in Shanxi, and is unable to take care of these places. It is a good time for Wu Jun to regain lost ground.


    For Wu Jun, the biggest problem in attacking these places is not the enemy defending the city, but his own logistics.


    Liu Hansan in the south is still fighting against Zhu Yihai, so all kinds of military materials tend to be supplied to Liu Hansan first, and on their side, Wu Changqing''s request is to take his time.


    It''s a good thing to be able to hit, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    However, Li Shaobin and his subordinates are not reconciled. Only when they are defeated will they have the merit, and they can get more rewards when they are divided among the officials.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing did not give them hard indicators, but Li Shaobin gave him hard indicators.


    That is, before Wu Changqing officially ascended the throne, all the places south of the Huai River must be recovered and given as a gift.


    As for the logistical problems, find a solution by yourself.


    Huai''an, Li Shaobin and many generals gathered for a meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    "Let''s talk about it, how to solve the logistics problem." Li Shaobin started first.


    "Just eat at the enemy, and every time you capture a place, it''s not normal to ask those merchants for some food."


    Fang Ce said, this is what their old army used to do in the past.


    "That''s not good, the general warned us not to disturb the people."


    Zhang Yingyuan said.


    "Min, do those profiteers count as citizens? We don''t have to persecute them. As long as a little hint, they should all be sensible."


    Fang Ce was a little bit disdainful. Now Wu Jun''s rule of the army is already too strict, there is no need for this at all.


    As long as they don''t rob all of those merchants, basically they won''t cause any major problems.


    "In special times, I''m afraid this can only be done. Moreover, we can also give them IOUs and pay them back when we have money."


    Li Shaobin made a decision.


    "We can also not bring artillery. Those cannons are too heavy and require a lot of people to assist in transportation. Without artillery, we can save a lot of logistics personnel and save a lot of food."


    Xu Yuxian said.


    A cannon of several thousand catties requires several horses and a dozen civilian men to transport, and the daily consumption of these horses and a dozen civilian men is not a small figure.


    "How to attack the city without artillery?"


    Li Shaobin asked, without the deterrence of artillery, it would be much more difficult to siege a city.


    If too many soldiers were killed or injured, it would be even more uneconomical.


    "We don¡¯t need to attack. Now the southerners are panicking. I don¡¯t think the Qing court¡¯s will to fight will be too firm. As long as we do a little bit, we may be able to surrender, or cooperate with other generals who are willing to surrender. Or send the elite to lurk in ahead of time."


    Xu Yuxian said that he found that Wu Jun didn''t like to use tactics in marching battles. Basically, he attacked all the way.


    This is mainly because Wu Jun is powerful and does not need to use tactics. Another reason is that the personal abilities of the senior generals of Wu Jun are relatively average, and they can''t think of any good strategies.


    Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and others were just one hundred households before, and they hadn''t even studied the military books. What strategies can they think of.


    "Sounds great. You can use your abilities to overcome difficulties. I don''t think about artillery and cavalry."


    Li Shaobin thinks this plan is feasible, anyway, when there was no artillery in the past, those generals also had to attack the city. Not to mention that they still have a big killer like flintlock.


    The general direction was set, and then Li Shaobin arranged specific actions.


    He left 40,000 troops to garrison Huai''an. This bridgehead must not be lost, and heavy troops must be left to guard against the Qing court''s army.


    The remaining 40,000 troops were divided into two groups, of which 10,000 troops advanced eastward and attacked Yancheng and other places.


    There are not many Qing troops stationed in these places, 10,000 people are enough.


    Another army marched westward, with a total of 30,000 people, attacking Huainan, Chuzhou, Hefei and other places. In short, the place south of the Huai River is their goal.


    Huainan, Chuzhou, and Hefei are all important cities. Even if the Qing army was defeated, it still left a large number of troops stationed in those places.


    These places are more difficult to fight, so Li Shaobin arranged 30,000 elites.


    The next day, the eastward army set off first, led by Tang Guozhen of the 21st Division.


    The army ran into trouble after walking for less than a long time, and it started to rain heavily.


    The whole area around Yancheng is low-lying, and the terrain is very low.


    As long as it rains, the road will be muddy and low.


    Going down in this kind of weather can be exhausting without fighting.


    After three days of walking, Wu Jun only walked forty miles, which was a tortoise speed.


    Jianyang, Wu Jun rested here temporarily to take shelter from the rain.


    A civil official found Tang Guozhen and said, "Returning to the general, Yancheng defender Fan Yuchuan refused to surrender. He said that he would never surrender unless he was able to obtain the position of a division commander after he surrendered and at the same time continue to lead his soldiers into a single division. "


    "There has never been a lack of madmen and stupid people in this world."


    Tang Guozhen complained, he actually hoped that Fan Yuchuan could surrender directly, so that he could save a lot of effort.


    However, this Fan Yuchuan was stubborn.


    It''s okay to ask for the teacher, and it doesn''t matter if he is given the position of the teacher of a miscellaneous teacher.


    However, it was too much for him to ask for a unique division.


    Among the Wu army, none of the officers belonged to their own troops, and Wu Changqing could mobilize them at will. Recruitment and payment of wages have nothing to do with the generals who lead the troops.


    The purpose of this is to prevent his officers from supporting themselves. It is Wu Changqing''s bottom line that no officer can violate.


    Fan Yuchuan wanted to preserve the independence of the army, and let Wu Changqing only provide military pay. Then he obeyed on the surface and continued to station in Yancheng to rule the king.


    This is simply wishful thinking, let alone Wu Changqing will not agree, and none of the other generals will agree.


    Therefore, Fan Yuchuan''s request is basically tantamount to refusing to surrender.


    In Tang Guozhen''s view, those who continue to resist the powerful Wu Jun at this time are really sick in their brains.


    Even the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Qing court were defeated. Why do those people think they can compete?


    At this time, Fan Yuchuan of Yancheng was also worried.


    Of course he also knew the power of Wu Jun, but he was unwilling to lose the power he currently possessed.


    He is now the earth emperor of Yancheng. He has the final say. The Qing court doesn''t care about him. Sometimes he will be paid and provided with supplies.


    His request was only to make him loyal to the Qing court.


    But Wu Jun wanted to deprive him of military power. Once you surrender Wu Jun, you will not be able to have an army loyal to you, and you will lose your greatest political capital.


    To be an official in the Wu Jun, you need to fully obey orders and never think about living the life of the Tu Emperor. In short, the treatment is much worse than it is now.


    For this reason, he rejected Wu Jun''s surrender.


    As for what Wu Jun should do when he calls, Fan Yuchuan hasn''t thought so much yet. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 317 Northern Wars), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 318： Attack on Yancheng

    After continuing to march for a few days, Wu Jun finally arrived in Yancheng.


    It wasn''t until this time that Fan Yuchuan finally became worried, and felt that it was irrational to continue to confront Wu Jun. So, he took the initiative to send an envoy to Wu Jun''s camp and begged to see Tang Guozhen.


    Fan Yuchuan asked the envoy to speak, and he made some concessions, saying that he did not require all his troops to be retained, only three thousand men would be retained.


    This kind of insincere, joking negotiation, Tang Guozhen directly ignored it, and let people throw the messenger out.


    "Go back and tell the one surnamed Fan, and immediately open the city gate to accept the adaptation, otherwise he won''t even have the chance to surrender when we launch the attack."


    Tang Guozhen was disgusted by that guy, and rarely let out cruel words.


    In fact, from a sensible point of view, such cruel remarks are unnecessary, and they can easily irritate Fan Yuchuan and strengthen Fan Yuchuan''s faith in holding fast.


    This will increase the difficulty of Wu''s siege and increase the casualties.


    However, Tang Guozhen was obviously emotional and did not pay attention to such details.


    He was exasperated by Fan Yuchuan''s stupid arrogance. You must know that even someone who is stronger than Fan Yuchuan surrendered, he didn''t dare to negotiate terms with Wu Jun like this.


    After driving away Fan Yuchuan''s messenger, Tang Guozhen ordered the immediate construction of a siege ladder.


    In order to reduce the logistical pressure, they did not bring any siege equipment, and the siege equipment could only be manufactured temporarily.


    Only a few simple siege ladders can be made temporarily, and other slightly more complicated stair cars cannot be made if they rush and crash. These things with a little technical content have to be done by professional craftsmen, and ordinary people can''t handle them.


    After a day of preparation, Tang Guozhen launched an attack the next day.


    On the city wall, Fan Yuchuan was gnashing his teeth.


    He believes that he has taken the initiative to send an envoy to lower the requirements as a sign of sincerity. But he didn''t expect Tang Guozhen to be so shameless.


    It''s really unreasonable that he didn''t even go through this step of counter-offer negotiation and just drove his own messenger back.


    He vowed to make Tang Guozhen pay the price.


    "All cheer up, Wu Jun is nothing remarkable. They only have less than ten thousand people, and we have twelve thousand. We are superior in number, and we still have city walls."


    Fan Yuchuan shouted, followed by a group of soldiers shouting.


    He was able to be the emperor of the earth in Yancheng because he had a group of **** loyalists of about 3,000 people, veterans who had been with him for many years and had been domineering and blessing for many years.


    Looking at these high-spirited men, Fan Yuchuan''s confidence has increased a bit.


    With the whistle in the distance, Fan Yuchuan saw the legendary flintlock army.


    All kinds of battle reports and gossip have blown the flintlock spears fascinatingly, but Fan Yuchuan has not seen it with his own eyes, but he can''t intuitively experience it.


    Seeing those Wu Jun soldiers walking side by side with their long spears, Fan Yuchuan didn''t understand.


    Wu Jun''s people who are resisting the ladder are still behind. What does it mean that those people are walking in the front?


    Besides, it¡¯s inconvenient to climb a ladder with that kind of spear. How can you attack the city?


    Can''t figure it out, Fan Yuchuan just thinks Wu Jun is funny.


    Soon, Wu Jun told him the answer.


    The flintlock soldiers walked to a distance of 100 meters from the city wall, then put down their guns, reloaded, raised their guns, and fired volleys.


    As the gunfire sounded, the soldiers who had been watching Wu Jun curiously fell down seven or eight.


    Some died directly and died. Some were not hit, lying on the wall and wailing.


    Fan Yuchuan was taken aback, not that he hadn''t seen a musket, but he hadn''t seen this way of fighting.


    The firecrackers in his army did not adopt such a salvo tactic. At the same time, they would not shoot so far apart.


    Now that Wu Jun came in this way, he seemed to be inspired a little, and ordered: "Order our archers and firegun soldiers to fight back."


    He has five hundred archers and five hundred fire gunners under his staff, which is all his long-range power.


    As the order was issued, the other soldiers lowered their heads to prevent being shot.


    But the archers and the firecrackers were in place and began to fight back.


    What Fan Yuchuan expected was that relying on his superiority, one thousand people could barely make a tie with Wu Jun''s two thousand flintlock soldiers.


    However, after the two sides fought, he was surprised by the result.


    Wu Jun shot a volley and directly killed more than 20 people on their side.


    In their volley, Wu Jun fell less than ten.


    It seems that they are not particularly disadvantaged in a single attack, but Wu Jun''s rate of fire is fast.


    Soon Wu Jun completed the new reloading, and the Qing Army''s firecrackers were still pouring gunpowder into the barrel to compact it. The archer had already re-arranged his arrows to counterattack.


    In this round of shooting, the Qing army suffered a greater loss, and they still lost nearly 20 people.


    However, Wu Jun only fell six in this round.


    Many arrows fell into Wu Jun''s formation, but unless they hit the torso of the body, they couldn''t hurt Wu Jun.


    Those Wu Jun soldiers were wearing very high-quality helmets, and arrows shot on them. At most, they could only make Wu Jun soldiers dizzy for a while, but they couldn''t hurt them.


    The power of the blunderbuss can break the defense, but the rate of fire is too slow and the hit is low.


    After several rounds of shooting, the Qing army''s archers and the fire guns squatted down in fright, and didn''t want to conduct such a pair of shootings anymore.


    This is just a cup of tea. More than 100 people have died on their side, and the loss rate has exceeded 10%.


    At this rate, their ability to hold another cup of tea would collapse.


    "These people don''t learn a lesson at all."


    Wu Jun''s officer spit out.


    "This Fan Yuchuan is not the core army of the Qing army, and the battle reports obtained may not be detailed enough."


    Another general guessed that the main force of the Qing army they had encountered before was much smarter than Fan Yuchuan''s soldiers, and had thought of a lot of native methods to make up for the disadvantages of equipment.


    Now Fan Yuchuan did not learn from the experience of those Qing army''s main forces, which means that Fan Yuchuan did not get a detailed battle report.


    Seeing that the Qing army was no longer appearing, Wu Jun¡¯s sword and shield soldiers carried the ladder and proceeded to attack the city.


    Following them are grenadiers, the walls of Yancheng are not high, and their grenadiers are very useful.


    "The enemy is here, so **** get up for me, personally supervise the battle."


    Fan Yuchuan said angrily.


    His soldiers immediately went to various places to supervise the battle, forcing the archers and firecrackers to fight back. Can''t just watch Wu Jun approaching, the city is not guarded like this.


    Those archers reluctantly got up while scolding their mother.


    However, when they came together, Wu Jun''s gunfire sounded again.


    "Damn it."


    Fan Yuchuan yelled at him, and it was only then that he knew how powerful this flintlock was.


    With this thing, at this stage when the siege is close to the city wall, soldiers can arrive without injury.


    This is unimaginable in traditional siege battles. In previous siege battles, at least hundreds of corpses had to be dropped by the siege party through this section of the road.


    Now, a flintlock has solved this problem. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 318 Attacking Yancheng) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 319： Kill the chicken and the monkey

    Unfamiliar with Wu Jun''s tactics is destined to suffer a big loss.


    Before Fan Yuchuan and the others could think of a good way to solve this problem, Wu Jun''s soldiers arrived under the city.


    This helped Fan Yuchuan''s counsellors. At least they don''t need to think about how to suppress the flintlock for the time being. It is more important to hold the city first.


    The Qing army''s defense method is very traditional, that is, throwing stones, pouring oil and gold juice.


    If the materials for defending the city are sufficient, the power of these methods of defending the city is actually quite great.


    However, before they could use these things on a large scale, the Wu Jun under the city did it first.


    Wu Jun''s grenadiers lined up and threw the grenades.


    This is another weapon they have only heard of, but never seen. Because of Fan Yuchuan''s contemptuous attitude, his soldiers did not care about this weapon.


    Now that they met, they didn''t have any clues to deal with it.


    Immediately afterwards, grenades exploded.


    Four-shot shrapnel swept across the city.


    Looking around, the place after the explosion was in a mess.


    All kinds of screams of gods, wailing, and crying for help, are endless.


    There are less than one-third of the remaining soldiers who can still stand. And these people were all frightened by the sight in front of them.


    This wave of explosions directly exploded Fan Yuchuan''s fantasy.


    He had never seen such a powerful weapon, nor had he seen such a strange battle.


    As Wu Jun came up and climbed up the city wall, Fan Yuchuan reacted and shouted: "Quickly, let all the troops in the city come up. Be sure to drive the enemy out."


    The remnant army in the city was already unusable, and he used the reserve force at the beginning of the battle.


    It was a pity that even so was futile, everything happened too suddenly, and it was too late when he remembered to remedy it.


    Soldiers in the city rushed up to the city wall to fight back, but the Wu army outside the city was constantly rushing up the city wall.


    In terms of the number of soldiers, Wu Jun has not suffered.


    In terms of morale, the two sides are even more different from each other.


    The long-term victory gave Wu Jun an aura of giving up to me, and he simply didn''t take the opposing army into consideration.


    The Wu army was like a rainbow, and the Qing army retreated steadily.


    That is, the main force of Fan Yuchuan''s subordinates was a little more tenacious, holding on to the wall for a long time without fleeing.


    Other miscellaneous troops had already begun to disintegrate at this time.


    As Wu Jun''s grenadiers also went up the city wall, after a bombing, Fan Yuchuan''s main force also collapsed completely.


    And Fan Yuchuan had already drove off at this time, but he did not directly escape from the other city gates, but returned home first, and asked the soldiers to take the gold and silver treasures that he had scraped.


    These are his lifeblood and all he has. If he escapes alone, all the wealth he has collected over the past ten years will be burned.


    It would be better to kill him to give up these wealth.


    "Quickly, load the car."


    Fan Yuchuan urged angrily, while some of his family members were crying and begging.


    In order to make it easier to escape, Fan Yuchuan did not intend to take all his family with him, so he only took two of his favorite concubines and two sons.


    Others are not important to him, they are all cumbersome.


    After installing it for half an hour, the rest of Fan Yuchuan couldn''t take care of it, and immediately set off for the east gate.


    At this time, Wu Jun had already invaded the city.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, a company of Wu Jun found the Fan family and saw the Fan family members who were still crying.


    Under their persecution, a timid woman told Wu Jun where Fan Yuchuan was going.


    Ever since, Wu Jun stopped paying attention to these crying people and chased him towards the east gate.


    Tang Guozhen had already told Fan Yuchuan''s dog''s life, they naturally couldn''t let Fan Yuchuan escape.


    At the east gate, Wu Jun caught up with Fan Yuchuan who was fleeing. Carrying a lot of gold and silver jewelry, he couldn''t run fast at all.


    The two sides started fighting again, and Fan Yuchuan''s people were naturally lost, and the few soldiers fell one after another.


    "Stop, stop, I want to see your general, I want to surrender."


    Fan Yuchuan yelled hurriedly when he saw that he could not do anything about it.


    He was talking, and then he was pushed to the ground by a Wu Jun soldier.


    After all, the above has already spoken, so you don''t need to be polite to Fan Yuchuan.


    "Bold, do you know who I am?"


    Fan Yuchuan yelled at him. When did he suffer such humiliation, and he was still treated by an ordinary soldier.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know who you are, we will chase you in such a hurry?"


    Wu Jun''s soldiers complained.


    In order to catch this big fish, they did not even go to scrape the Fan''s warehouse.


    Facing these unreasonable soldiers, Fan Yuchuan lost his temper and could only shout to see Tang Guozhen.


    After Yancheng was completely controlled, Fan Yuchuan got what he wanted and saw Tang Guozhen.


    "Master Tang, the soldiers under your hand are too innocent and humble. What kind of demeanor are you pushing the old man to the ground?"


    Fan Yuchuan said.


    His words made Tang Guozhen confused. When arresting someone, isn''t it just to hold him back? How could this become a ignorance of respect and inferiority?


    Looking at Fan Yuchuan who was arrogant and arrogant, Tang Guozhen felt uncomfortable for a while. Du Te has become a prisoner, yet he hasn''t had the consciousness of a prisoner.


    Coupled with Fan Yuchuan''s stubbornness before, Tang Guozhen was even more upset.


    "What are you worthy of our respect?" Tang Guozhen sneered and mocked.


    This......


    Fan Yuchuan blushed suddenly and was taught by a young man who was more than 20 years younger than him. This was really a great shame.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing he can do.


    "I want to see Commander Li, I want to see General Wu."


    Fan Yuchuan felt that he and Tang Guozhen could not communicate, and asked to see Tang Guozhen''s boss.


    Tang Guozhen smiled wholeheartedly by his actions, and he didn''t have a clear self-knowledge of co-authoring this stuff. A small general, or a defeated and captured general, has any qualifications to see Li Shaobin.


    As for seeing Wu Changqing, it is even more foolish.


    "I''ve been arrested, and I took his dog''s head to the surrounding towns and counties to tell the defenders. Those who are stubborn and refuse to surrender will all end up like this."


    Tang Guozhen lazily talked with this guy again, and at the moment Fan Yuchuan refused to surrender, he decided not to let Fan Yuchuan feel better.


    It happened that Fan Yuchuan was still arrogant now, which made him even more moved.


    "Dare you, I''m a dignified army commander, how dare you treat me like this."


    Fan Yuchuan yelled at the soldiers who came to **** him, and he was panicked and confused.


    He wondered what qualifications Tang Guozhen had to kill himself if he had such a prominent position and expressed his willingness to surrender.


    Isn''t Tang Guozhen afraid of breaking Wu Jun''s tradition of preferential treatment to surrenders?


    It''s a pity that his scolding couldn''t scare people at all. The two soldiers ignored his anger, put him down, and cut off his head.


    Kill the chicken and curse the monkey.


    Tang Guozhen wanted to let the surrounding defenders understand that he refused to surrender. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 319 Killing Chickens and Monkeys), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 320： Westward troops

    The troops marching westward were delayed by one day for the troops marching eastward.


    They have more people and need more supplies. Moreover, the troops moving westward were divided into two routes, one of which was still by water and needed to raise ships.


    The water route led by Xu Yuxian and Qian Sule, a total of 20,000 people, entered the Hongze Lake by boat, and then went upstream through the Huai River and went straight to Bengbu and Huainan.


    Another route led by Lu Guangzu and Fang Ce, with a total of 10,000 people, went south to Chuzhou.


    The waterway is much easier, but Wu Jun does not have so many ships, so he can only carry 20,000.


    All the way westward, he reached Fengyang.


    In Fengyang, Xu Yuxian and the others landed and then marched towards the city.


    Fengyang was originally a small city, but because it was Zhu Yuanzhang''s hometown, it became famous all at once.


    After Zhu Yuanzhang ascended the throne, he built the imperial city of Zhongdu here.


    The original small town is now much larger, and there are more garrisons.


    In order to prevent surprise attacks on the rear when they attacked Bengbu and Huainan and prevent their logistics from being intercepted, they had to take Fengyang down before attacking Bengbu and Huainan.


    Twenty thousand troops went straight to Fengyang. Fengyang''s defenders knew they were lost and chose to open the door and surrender.


    This corresponds to Xu Yuxian''s guess that the Qing army''s will to resist is not strong.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Fengyang''s defenders are all Han green camps.


    There is no such good thing in Bengbu and Huainan, where there are still many Eight Banners soldiers stationed there.


    "Master Xu, I have a plan to take Bengbu easily."


    At the evening banquet, the former Fengyang guard Shi Shouye said.


    "Oh, let''s just listen." Xu Yuxian was very interested.


    "There are currently more than 15,000 defenders in Bengbu, which are divided into three parts. Among them, about 4 thousand and eight banner soldiers are led by Tatar Borha. The other two parts are green camps, respectively, by You Shicheng and Li. Commander Fei, among them, You Shicheng and Zai Xia are very affectionate..."


    Shi Shouye''s strategy is also very simple. It is nothing more than sending someone to send his handwritten letter to You Shicheng, and then instigating a rebellion.


    As long as they entered the city, the Qing army was not an opponent of Wu Jun at all.


    There are more than 5,000 people under You Shicheng. If they succeed in instigating rebellion, the Qing army will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to convince You Shicheng.


    Xu Yuxian will naturally not refuse such a good thing.


    For him, this strategy is successful, that is, a pie fell in the sky, which can reduce a lot of losses. If the strategy fails, it doesn''t matter, just continue to attack the city according to the original plan.


    So, he stopped the army in Fengyang, waiting for the good news from Shi Shouye on the one hand, and on the other hand raising food and grass around him to feed on the enemy.


    Fengyang used to be taken care of by the royal family all the year round, so there were a group of relatively wealthy classes here. The ancestors of these people have more or less a relationship with Zhu Yuanzhang.


    These people are Xu Yuxian''s objects of gathering wool. They are going to rebel anyway, and they are mortal enemies with those who are loyal to the Zhu family, so you don''t need to be polite.


    These people who have been cared for by the old Zhu family for generations are undoubtedly Da Ming''s diehards.


    After the order was issued, Wu Jun began a robbery operation, which was the first time they did such a thing.


    However, as long as there is a weapon in his hand, there is basically no difficulty in doing this kind of thing, and Wu Jun does it very smoothly.


    Those who are robbed are smarter than paying protection fees for peace. There are also some more arrogant people who have picked up a **** and a pole, wanting to fight Wu Jun.


    Their fate is naturally to be killed without accident and then ransacked.


    The common people challenge the army, and they can only hope that the army dare not move the truth. Once they do, those **** poles will be a joke.


    Wu Jun''s harvest was extremely rich, and an ordinary petty bourgeoisie could find thousands of taels of silver. Larger manors can find tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    As for other fixed assets, there are countless more. These were quickly sold cheaply by Wu Jun, and even sold to some merchants at low prices forcibly.


    They only need money that is convenient to use, and the land is useless if it comes.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the court was poor and the people were poor, but the landlords were powerful and the merchants were not poor at all.


    After copying more than a dozen homes, those people became completely honest and took the initiative to pay money to avoid disasters.


    After searching, they raised enough money to buy military rations for more than two months.


    This makes Xu Yuxian a little worried, feeling that this matter has made it a little bit bigger, and I don''t know what attitude it will be.


    In order to leave a way for himself, Xu Yuxian did not take any of the benefits, and all used it in the army.


    At the same time, he also wrote a report to Li Shaobin in time to explain his situation.


    In the battle report, he explained that he was robbing diehards who were loyal to Daming and was an enemy.


    This kind of statement is also reluctant to say in the past.


    In Bengbu, You Shicheng received a letter from Shi Shouye and learned that Shi Shouye had turned to Wu Jun.


    He was quite envious, because now the Wu army is so powerful that the backing of the Qing army is already unstable. Surrendering to Wu Jun is a good choice.


    However, it is easy for Shi Shouye to surrender, because in Fengyang, Shi Shouye is the biggest.


    But it is not easy for him to surrender. There are also Borha, who is staring at him, and Li Fei, who has an unclear attitude.


    If he surrendered rashly, he might have lost his life before Wu Jun arrived.


    "I need to explore Li Fei''s tone first."


    You Shicheng said to the liaison officer.


    If he could get Li Fei together anyway, then he would not be afraid of Borja.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. Wu Jun will come soon. You have to make up your mind as soon as possible."


    Trying to test the tone is not to find Li Fei directly to ask, if Li Fei doesn''t agree to Daqing, wouldn''t You Shicheng be exposed. However, it takes time to use implicit and obscure methods to test.


    Therefore, the person in charge of the liaison hopes that You Shicheng can make up his mind directly, which will also facilitate them to quickly make plans for internal and external cooperation.


    "Well, then, according to General Shi''s plan, the white flag was used as the name of the day of the attack. The side with the white flag is where our troops are stationed. Then I will open the city gate and you can enter the city directly from my side."


    After weighing the pros and cons, You Shicheng decided to agree to cooperate inside and out.


    After all, even if he did not agree, under Wu Jun''s strong attack, Bengbu might not be able to defend it.


    They have neither strong soldiers nor strong cities.


    Why bother to insist on a laborious and thankless thing.


    And with Wu Junli and Yingwai, although there is a little risk, it can defeat Borja 100%. When the time comes, not only will you be able to approach the big tree Wu Jun, you will also be able to make contributions and keep your glory and wealth.


    The two negotiated some details, and after contacting them, they left the city overnight and returned to Fengyang to report the good news to Shi Shouye. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 320 Westward Troops) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 321： Betrayal

    After confirming You Shicheng''s willingness to surrender, all the generals were smiling.


    The next day, Wu Jun left a small group of people to station in Fengyang, and the rest went directly to Bengbu.


    The distance between the two places is very close, but there is no avenue on the straight line, so you can only choose a detour. After half a day, Wu Jun rushed to Bengbu.


    Borja got the news and quickly went to the head of the city, and then watched the enemy through binoculars.


    Binoculars have now become standard equipment for many generals, and they are so effective to observe the enemy''s situation that they are irreplaceable.


    "The direction of their main force seems to be Simon, are they going to attack in an all-round way?"


    Borha was puzzled. Wu Jun came from the south, but after arriving, only one army was left right in front of him, while the other large troops continued to detour, seemingly preparing to go from the west side of the city wall. attack.


    Borha''s first reaction was that Wu Jun wanted to attack from several walls at the same time, but he soon discovered another anomaly. He found that Wu Jun did not carry siege equipment.


    Not to mention the upstairs cars, rushing cars, there doesn''t even seem to be a siege ladder.


    How does this attack the city, is it possible that Wu Jun can still fly up with wings?


    This is obviously impossible, there must be a demon in the opposite direction, Borja couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Then, his face changed drastically.


    "No, You Shicheng may have to oppose."


    Borja lost his voice.


    "Immediately call in soldiers and follow me to the Western Wall to take over defense. If there is any resistance, kill them."


    Borja''s response was quick and immediately ordered.


    The generals did not know how Borja came to the conclusion that You Shicheng would counteract, but Borja gave the order, and they all hurriedly implemented it.


    Borha took a thousand people and ran directly to the west from the city wall, arriving at You Shicheng''s defense zone before Wu Jun.


    Hearing that Borha brought people over, You Shicheng was suddenly startled.


    Is it exposed?


    As the so-called guilty conscience, You Shicheng''s first thought was this.


    What should I do now?


    You Shicheng had a headache. If he rebelled right now, he would have to persist until Wu Jun arrived, and he would suffer heavy losses.


    If it doesn''t turn back now, if Borja is the first to make it stronger, it will be even worse, and it may be annihilated. This risk is too great, he dare not take such a risk.


    "Come on, let me stop Borja."


    You Shi had a heart, made up his mind, and took the soldiers to stop Borja, and must not let Borja''s people into his defense zone.


    The two met on the head of the city, and You Shicheng took the lead to ask: "Borja, what are you doing here?"


    "I saw Wu Jun rushing towards this side, specially leading troops to come to support you."


    Borja said.


    He saw You Shicheng leading someone to block him, and he immediately understood everything in his heart.


    However, he did not show it, but wanted to fool You Shicheng first. As long as You Shicheng let them go, they can suddenly violently kill You Shicheng''s people.


    However, You Shicheng''s caution did not make him wish.


    You Shicheng said: "Thank you for your kindness. Our army has thousands of people here, enough to stop the Wu Jun''s attack. The general still guards his wall so as not to be taken advantage of by the Wu Jun."


    He knew he couldn''t deceive Borja by saying this, and he was just dragging time.


    The longer the delay, the better for him. When Wu Jun arrives, the Qing army will be outnumbered and will undoubtedly be defeated.


    "Presumptuous, what status do you dare to speak to me like this. Let it go immediately, and I want to supervise the war."


    Borha angrily said, according to the rank, his official position should be higher than the world''s first level. What''s more, he was still a Manchu, and in the Qing Dynasty, he was naturally higher than the Han.


    On weekdays, Han generals of the same level saw him, and they were all polite.


    In the past, You Shicheng and Li Fei both tacitly agreed to be under his jurisdiction and command.


    However, most of the Green Camp and Eight Banners soldiers of the Qing army are not under each other.


    Although You Shicheng is one level lower than Borja and accepts Borja''s dispatch at ordinary times, the soldiers under his command only obey his orders, and Borja cannot command.


    This backward military system is also one of the factors that prevented them from defeating Wu Jun.


    Whenever there is a critical moment to cooperate, the generals between them still need to discuss, instead of like Wu Jun, the superiors directly issue an order, and the people below must execute it.


    The efficiency between the two is not the same.


    "Why are you supervising us, brothers, if we are supervised by them, is there any way to survive?"


    You Shicheng provoked the soldiers'' emotions, and his soldiers immediately became angry.


    The most annoying for soldiers is that others come to supervise themselves and force themselves to die.


    "I think you want to rebel and kill me. Those who dare to stop will kill me without mercy."


    Borja shouted.


    "Brother, drew the knife and turned him back."


    As You Shicheng''s voice fell, the two sides were already fighting together, and it was not chaotic.


    The army on You Shicheng''s side is worse than the Eight Banners soldiers in terms of personnel quality or weapons and equipment. Therefore, after the fight, his side will be at a disadvantage.


    "Go and open the city gate and guard the city gate. Wu Jun will be here soon."


    You Shicheng ordered to go down, and then he continued to keep his command to block the Qing army.


    At this point, the two sides have completely torn their skins.


    Borha knew that this city would definitely be unstoppable, but he didn''t plan to let You Shicheng go, and sent someone to mobilize his soldiers and horses and Li Fei''s soldiers and horses to quell the rebellion together.


    His own troops rushed over quickly, but as for Li Fei''s troops, they hadn''t been seen for a long time.


    This is not good for armies that do not belong to each other. At a critical moment, Borja cannot command those armies.


    After Li Fei learned of You Shicheng''s rebellion, he was shocked.


    After thinking about it, he quickly guessed the reason.


    It must be You Shicheng and Wu Jun who have hooked up, otherwise, how could You Shicheng suddenly rebel at such a big risk. The strength of You Shicheng alone is not Borja''s opponent.


    You Shicheng rebelled, and this Bengbu must be unstoppable.


    This is the end of the matter, and Li Fei is also considering his future.


    If you listen to Borha to attack You Shicheng now, even if you destroy You Shicheng, after being captured by Wu Jun, Bengbu is not a dead end.


    It seems that there is only one way out at this time.


    Li Fei sneered in his heart, and then quietly ordered his men to bring reliable people to attack the Eight Banners soldiers, and then put Wu Jun into the city.


    He also has to take refuge in Wu Jun.


    At this time, giving the Eight Banners soldiers a knife in the back is a little bit of credit anyway, and after surrendering, they can get some preferential treatment. Maybe, you can still keep your current power and become a brigade commander. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 321), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 322： Another city

    "Master, there seems to be a battle on the walls of Bengbu."


    After seeing the changes in Bengbu, the sentry in front hurriedly returned to report.


    what?


    Xu Yuxian shook his heart. When marching in battle, he is most afraid of encountering accidents. When encountering things outside of the plan, many variables will appear, which will increase the difficulty of command and decision-making.


    Originally, he had an appointment with You Shicheng to enter at the West City Gate, but now something happened at the West City Gate, which made him not anxious.


    "Speak slowly, make it clear."


    Xu Yuxian asked.


    "The people in their city were divided into two groups, and they fought each other on the wall. It didn''t look like they were acting."


    Said the sentry.


    Hearing this, Xu Yuxian seemed to have some clues. He estimated that it might be the internal conflict caused by the exposure of You Shicheng. Besides, he couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    "Order the troops and run forward."


    Xu Yuxian issued the latest order, and the speed of the troops suddenly more than doubled.


    Soon, they approached the city of Bengbu. Through the binoculars, Xu Yuxian saw that the other party was inextricably killed on the city wall. But the gate under the city wall had already been opened, and there were still a few soldiers at the gate.


    Xu Yuxian judged from this that the other party was definitely not acting to lure his army into the city, and the acting could not be so real. He saw several people who fell off the wall and died tragically.


    When the soldiers saw Wu Jun, they ran all the way to inform the situation in the city.


    Everything was just as Xu Yuxian had guessed. He immediately ordered his subordinates to follow these people into the city to control the situation.


    On the city wall, although Borja has been commanding soldiers to fight against You Shicheng, he has not ignored the situation outside the city.


    Seeing Wu Jun''s arrival, his heart was cold.


    This time, not only could not solve You Shicheng, even his own life was in danger.


    "After you stay and break, I will lead the army to withdraw first."


    Borja made a decisive decision, leaving a deputy, leading more than a thousand people to procrastinate.


    And he was trying to escape from other city gates with other people.


    At present, in addition to the West Gate, the other gates are still in their hands, and there is still a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, things on the battlefield are always so volatile.


    When Borha led his troops back to the north gate, he encountered Li Fei''s interception force on the way.


    "Master Li, quickly retreat with me."


    Borha said that at this time he was lazy to care about Li Fei''s late arrival, and it was important to preserve his strength.


    "Kill Borha and reward you with a thousand taels of silver."


    Li Fei shouted.


    Borha almost fell off his horse when he heard the words, he was experiencing the feeling of betrayal.


    Those who used to flatter themselves with a smiley face suddenly became so fierce and evil in a blink of an eye.


    He doesn''t know that human nature is such that it is bullying and fearful of hardship, and tends to be inflamed. When the big tree in the Qing Dynasty was not easy to take in the cold, it was a wishful thinking to want other people to treat their Manchus respectfully.


    "Withdraw to the east gate."


    It was not a time for anger, Borja could only hold his anger in his heart and continue to flee.


    He wanted to escape, but Li Fei refused.


    Borha is a great gift he wants to offer to Wu Jun. How can he easily let go of his name.


    Li Fei''s subordinates intercepted and pursued various streets to prevent Borja from escaping.


    In desperation, Borja could only use the tactics of tail docking continuously, arranging for his subordinates to separate troops for the tail dock.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of killings in the city, and the people hid at home one after another. Dare to take a step out of the house.


    Borha fought and retreated, and finally arrived at the East Gate. Just out of the East Gate, he met Wu Jun, who had been ambushing him.


    Although this Wu army is not many, there are only more than 600 people.


    However, after a bitter battle for Borja, his subordinates also died and suffered injuries, and even more were left behind.


    There are only more than 500 people still following him now.


    Moreover, the morale of these more than 500 people has fallen to a trough after repeated escapes.


    "Brothers, this is the last level. We can go home if we rush over. We have only warriors who died in battle in the Qing Dynasty, and there is no surrender.


    Borja filled everyone with chicken soup, and then led his army to charge.


    But Wu Jun had already lined up, waiting for the Qing army to come.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters...


    "shooting."


    Wu Jun''s gunfire sounded, and the Qing army accelerated its pace as the Qing army fell.


    Especially a cavalry squad of about fifty men rushed to Wu Jun from the side in the blink of an eye.


    The cavalry is very useful for this kind of small-scale combat, and Wu Jun has no good way to deal with it by changing the formation.


    Some cavalry soldiers who were not afraid of death hit Wu Jun''s formation, making Wu Jun''s formation a little messy.


    However, the number of cavalry in the Qing army was too small, otherwise it would really defeat the Wu army.


    Of these dozens of cavalrymen, seven or eight died when they charged, and six or seven died when they rushed into the bayonet formation.


    The rest were torn and killed with Wu Jun''s infantry. They were condescending, and still maintained their mobility, occupying a certain advantage.


    However, the number of Wu''s troops was so large that the cavalry was the enemy, and they couldn''t handle it at all.


    If you are not careful, you will be dismissed by Wu Jun.


    There are also some Wu Jun specially stabs at horses. Without the horses, those cavalrymen are just as weak as a pair of teeth, and their power is greatly reduced.


    After falling to the ground, he was bullied by Wu Jun to his heart''s content.


    Soon, these cavalrymen were wiped out.


    However, this group of cavalry can be considered to have completed their mission. They successfully delayed Wu Jun, attracted Wu Jun''s attention, and caused their large troops to rush to Wu Jun with a relatively small loss.


    Wu Jun continued to deal with the Qing army in a hurry.


    "Finalize."


    The commander of Wu Jun kept commanding, and the formation just now disintegrated, causing the current battlefield to be a bit chaotic, as if fighting in a melee.


    This kind of melee relies on the bravery of individual soldiers. In this regard, Wu Jun has little training and is not very good at it.


    Therefore, fighting with the Qing army is very stupid.


    Urged by the whistle, some Wu Jun soldiers who had not been in contact with the Qing army immediately calmed down, separated a small group of people to contain them, and another group of people lined up again.


    Thanks to their practice of this, the queue is very fast.


    Formed a phalanx, they immediately advanced against the Qing army.


    When the complete phalanx arrived, the Qing army immediately suffered a big loss.


    Facing this dense bayonet forest, none of them really had the courage to rush up and confront them.


    The legs of the soldiers of the Qing army couldn''t help retreating, and when they retreated, they bumped into the comrades behind them. Chaos immediately followed, and Wu Jun took the opportunity to charge and completely wiped out the breath that the Qing army was still hanging.


    Seeing that it was not good, Borha turned the direction of the horse''s head with a few soldiers, wanting to escape alone.


    Unfortunately, his decision was a bit late.


    Several platoons of soldiers from the Wu Army quickly loaded their ammunition, and then fired a round at them.


    Two people escaped without being shot, but Borja''s luck was not very good. His horse was shot, he was thrown to the ground, and he fell into a bad situation.


    In the Battle of Bengbu, Wu Jun wiped out almost all the Eight Banners soldiers, but his own loss was only one or two hundred, which was almost negligible.


    At the same time, they also received two descending troops, which together had nearly 8,000 men.


    These descendants may not be able to fight a hard fight, but they have left their garrisons to maintain law and order, and it is not a problem to suppress the bandits.


    Seeing the results and losses, Xu Yuxian couldn''t help but smile.


    The progress was so smooth that he exceeded his expectations. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 322 Next City) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 323： Encountered a night attack

    The Wu army in the direction of Bengbu is progressing smoothly, but Lu Guangzu''s army has fallen out of blood mold.


    When crossing a large mountain, I encountered heavy rain and flash floods.


    Not only a large amount of equipment and supplies were lost, but even a dozen soldiers were washed away by flash floods, with no bones left.


    When they crossed this mountain, the whole army was like a defeated army on the way to escape.


    All the soldiers were dejected, listless, and tired.


    Lu Guangzu and others found a small town to rest, and they were attacked by the Qing army that night.


    Originally, Wu Jun had always done a good job of preventing night attacks, but this time they were careless.


    The soldiers in charge of the night watch were too tired and slept very badly. The only soldier who was not asleep tried to set off the firework flare, only to find that the firework was soaked in water.


    Ever since, Wu Jun''s bright whistle and dark whistle were caught in a pot.


    The Qing army did not encounter any obstruction, successfully entered the town, and carried out a massacre on the Wu army in his sleep.


    Wu Jun in his sleep can only be slaughtered by anyone.


    Fortunately, the noise made by the Qing army still awakened many soldiers of the Wu army.


    Immediately afterwards, more soldiers were awakened and blew their whistles to warn them.


    The sound of the whistle awakened most of the soldiers, and the chief general Lu Guangzu was also awakened.


    Hearing that it was a night attack by the Qing army and had already entered the town, Lu Guangzu almost fainted on the spot.


    However, he can''t faint at this time, the main general will be completely bad when he faints.


    "Immediately organize the soldiers, form a defense, and are not allowed to retreat without permission."


    Lu Guangzu ordered.


    What he feared most now was that the soldiers would flee because of fear, and that would be completely finished.


    After running all night, all of his soldiers might have to escape. At that time, if you want to gather the defeated soldiers, you don''t know when it will be.


    With the order given, Wu Jun began to save himself.


    At this time, Wu Jun''s organizational ability was well demonstrated.


    If it is replaced by another army, it may be messed up directly in the event of a night attack, and it is easy to find that the soldiers will not find the generals, and the soldiers will not be found.


    And this situation is very fatal.


    The officer can do nothing without the soldier. And the soldiers without the officers, there is another group of headless flies.


    In the chaos, it is very difficult to organize the chaotic soldiers.


    Soldiers in other armies only recognize their direct officers. And military officers have always been relatively scarce.


    Wu Jun¡¯s night school system has trained a large number of low-level officers with a certain degree of military literacy.


    These people play a huge role in the organization.


    "Our platoon leader is gone, what should I do?"


    Several Wu Jun soldiers lost their platoon leader and command in the chaos.


    At this time, a sergeant stood up and said: "According to the wartime order, the higher-ranking officer was killed in battle, and the highest-ranking officer took over the command. Then everyone will follow me, and I will take everyone to join the large army."


    This Wu Jun soldier knew about wartime rules. If you dare to defy at this time, the sergeant has the right to punish him.


    It is precisely because of such strict military discipline that these soldiers, although they panic, do not care about the chaos, they can only pin their hopes on the sergeant and follow him.


    And the reason why this sergeant was able to become a sergeant is naturally because of his superiority.


    He insisted on studying at night school and learned a lot of military knowledge.


    For example, in Wu Junzhong, there is a rule that in the event of a night attack, it is necessary to gather at the place where the fire is the brightest.


    The sergeant led the dozen or so soldiers to the place where the fire was the brightest. When he encountered a single or several skirmishers on the road, he would also be a sergeant and ask the other party to join and follow him.


    In the end, he successfully brought these two dozen people to the place of the large army, and saw a man with a higher rank.


    This is a battalion commander, although not the sergeant''s battalion commander, but in this special period, the battalion commander can command and mobilize them.


    This is the biggest difference between them and other armies, and it is also a point that other armies cannot learn.


    Those soldiers were organized into a temporary brigade and became part of the phalanx.


    At this time, their panic gradually subsided, because they were surrounded by themselves, so they felt very safe.


    Things like this are very common in the Wu army, but they are incredible in other armies.


    Relying on powerful grassroots officers and reserve officers, the Wu Jun minimized chaos and reduced losses.


    The Qing army only took advantage at the beginning. After Wu Jun''s army was assembled, the Qing army found something was wrong.


    According to common sense, once the night attack is successful, the enemy will fall into panic, chaos, and then rout. When the time comes, they don''t have to waste any energy at all, anyway, they can just see people catch up and kill them.


    However, this time, after they killed for a while, they found that no one could kill.


    They can still see the enemy, but they have all gathered and organized together. This kind of organized force is not easy to deal with.


    Attacking those who are organized at this time, they will not have the advantage of night attacks.


    However, the generals of the Qing army did not want to give up this excellent opportunity, and ordered the soldiers to try to charge.


    The addicted Qing army rushed towards Wu Jun''s army.


    "shooting."


    As the whistle sounded, Wu Jun''s soldiers didn''t have to distinguish whether there was anyone in front of them or no one. They just needed to follow the others, raise their guns and shoot in front of them. It was very simple.


    After a row of guns were released, they did not see the enemy falling, but they heard a lot of screams.


    This shows that they hit a lot of people.


    "Ready to load."


    The commander of Wu Jun continued to shout various combat orders.


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers of the Qing army rushed to the front and appeared in the sight of the soldiers of the Wu army.


    At this time, Wu Jun also fired a second shot.


    With a volley of super close range, the Qing army fell a large area.


    This wave directly smashed the Qing army, and the remaining Qing army soldiers did not dare to charge anymore, but turned around and fled one after another.


    Wu Jun¡¯s officers did not give orders to chase after him, and there were too many changes at night. After the night attack, they just want to spend the night steadily, not daring to expect much success.


    The Qing army suffered in many directions. Seeing that the sky was about to light up, the officers of the Qing army had no choice but to order the retreat.


    The first part of this night attack was undoubtedly successful. But in the later stage, it failed very much and did not achieve the effect they wanted.


    Originally, they expected that as long as the night attack was successful, they would be able to completely defeat the Wu army.


    But now, they have achieved a small result in the early stage, and I am afraid they have only killed about a thousand people.


    Although this result is not bad, the gap with the plan is still too big.


    Why is this happening? The Qing generals in charge of the night attack couldn''t figure out why. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 323 Night Attack) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 324： Risk plan

    Wu Jun stayed up till dawn before starting to count losses.


    In this night attack, more than 800 soldiers were killed, more than 300 people were missing, and more than 100 people were seriously injured. There were also many soldiers who were slightly injured and sick. These people have temporarily lost their combat power, and at least they have to rest for a few days to recover.


    In addition to the loss of soldiers, the loss of materials was also quite heavy.


    More than half of the food was burned, the tents were almost burned out, some grenades were destroyed, and a lot of other odds and ends were lost.


    In short, their unit is temporarily abolished. If you want to continue to march, you need to rest for a few days and also need to replenish logistical materials.


    As for supplies, they are already lacking.


    "Brother Lu, we are unlucky this time."


    Fang Ce sighed, Wu Jun hasn''t fought any defeats since the start of the army.


    This time, they are a pioneer.


    This battle will definitely become a stain on the two of them, and a laughing stock among other officers and generals.


    "We have to find a way to make the battle against Chuzhou more beautiful, so that we can more or less make up for our mistakes."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    The thing has happened, he no longer struggles, but is thinking about how to remedy it.


    "How is it beautiful? Take Chuzhou with zero casualties?"


    Fang Ce asked.


    If Chuzhou can be captured with zero casualties, it can be called beautiful.


    However, unless Chuzhou took the initiative to surrender out of the city, it would be impossible to win Chuzhou with zero casualties.


    They have just been defeated by Chuzhou''s army, and they still want Chuzhou''s army to surrender. That is undoubtedly an idiot.


    "Zero casualties have captured the city. This has a precedent in our army, and it is not particularly amazing. I think that if you want to be called beautiful, you must precede Xu Yuxian and the others and take Hefei first."


    Lu Guangzu said a bold idea.


    According to the plan, Xu Yuxian went to capture Bengbu and Huainan first, cut off the retreat of the Hefei defenders, and then headed south to Hefei. And their branch is to capture Chuzhou, and then go to Hefei to join Xu Yuxian and others.


    According to the plan, Xu Yuxian''s department is the main attacker, and they are the auxiliary.


    If they can grab Hefei before Xu Yuxian and the others arrive, it would be a very beautiful battle, enough to make up for the mistake of being attacked by the night last night.


    However, it is too difficult to win Hefei before Xu Yuxian and others. Not to mention Hefei, the Chuzhou in front of them all have to find a way to get there.


    Hefei has more defenders than Chuzhou.


    "Does this brother Lu have any good strategies?"


    Fang Ce asked, if you want to achieve this goal, a strong attack is definitely not possible, I am afraid that you can only use your brain to think of strategies.


    "Call the two staff officers here, and discuss them together."


    Lu Guangzu has an idea in his mind, but everyone needs to work together to explore its feasibility.


    After the arrival of the two staff officers and several regiment commanders and battalion commanders, Ancestor Lu Guang talked to everyone about the current grim situation.


    Because of the defeat, everyone''s future career may be affected. If you want to eliminate this influence, you must make a contribution.


    And winning Chuzhou is the most basic task.


    After listening to Lu Guangzu''s speech, everyone looked heavy.


    Everyone hopes to be able to climb up, so how to solve this crisis, they are also very concerned.


    After talking about the situation, Lu Guangzu stated his plan.


    "I plan to lead my troops to withdraw more than ten li, raise grain and grass in this area, and create a feeling that we are temporarily unable to attack. Then, secretly select a team of elites and scatter them into the city. Then they meet in the city and then Open the city gate at night and we will give them a night attack."


    Lu Guangzu was beaten for a night attack, and his heart was always a knot.


    If this plan is successful, it can save a lot of soldiers.


    However, this plan is actually very difficult.


    Wu Changqing used this trick when he attacked Nanjing, but at that time Wu Changqing had the help of merchants in Nanjing.


    Those earth snakes have many methods, and they are very clever, which can help their soldiers easily get into the city.


    But now, Lu Guangzu and the others have no internal response in Chuzhou, and no one can help.


    It is very difficult and risky to rely on those soldiers to enter the city on their own.


    Moreover, after entering the city, how to communicate with each other is also a problem, how to smuggle weapons in is also a problem, and night attacks are also a problem.


    If these problems are not resolved, Lu Guangzu''s strategy is a joke.


    "This risk is too great. There is still a difference between soldiers and ordinary people. If the enemy examines them more carefully, they will be able to see it."


    "This is all okay. Anyone who picks up clever should be able to get in. Even if someone is exposed, you can lie to be the broken soldiers who broke up last night. The plan will not be exposed. But the question is how The weapons are brought in."


    "You can kidnap a caravan and get in."


    ......


    Everyone talked about it, brainstorming, and gradually perfected Lu Guangzu''s immature idea.


    In the end, everyone is sure that this strategy has the possibility of success, but the operation is difficult and the risk factor is high.


    In the past, they would definitely not take this risk, because they have an absolute advantage and they just need to play steadily. There is no need to do so.


    But now, Lu Guangzu can''t take care of that much. As the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, if you don''t fight at this time, how will you stand up in the future.


    Moreover, even if the scheme fails, it is nothing more than the loss of one or two hundred elite soldiers.


    Nearly a thousand people died last night, and two hundred deaths make no difference. But once it succeeds, the benefits are very substantial.


    Other generals also agreed to Lu Guangzu''s strategy because of this consideration.


    Subsequently, Lu Guangzu singled out two hundred clever and loyal soldiers from the army, explained the mission to them, and promised a great reward.


    These soldiers also know the danger of this task, but for the sake of rewards, they are all willing to fight for it.


    The two hundred soldiers then put on their weapons and equipment, and quietly left the team.


    In small-scale battles, flintlocks don''t work well, and the weapons they carry are big swords. At the same time, it also carried a large number of grenades.


    They were scattered everywhere to prevent them from being discovered by the spies of the Qing army.


    Then, they had to rely on their own wisdom to find a way to get into Chuzhou, and find their comrades in Chuzhou City, which was extremely difficult to fight.


    In fact, this kind of combat is roughly equivalent to the infiltration combat of the special forces of later generations.


    At the same time, Wu Jun''s army began to retreat wildly, clearly telling the Qing army that he had no desire to attack. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 324), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 325： Plan to enter the city

    In Chuzhou, Qing army guard Achuhui learned that Wu Jun was retreating, and was happy to have a banquet and drink with several other generals.


    Although the night attack was not perfect, it was considered a rare victory among the Qing army, and it was worth celebrating.


    The wine was full, and everyone toasted.


    "Congratulations to the general for the success of his conspiracy, and the killer won''t be left."


    "This time, Wu Jun not only suffered heavy losses of personnel, but also more material losses. If he wants to attack our Chuzhou again, he will have to raise materials for at least ten and a half months."


    "I heard that there is a rule in Wu Jun saying that it is not allowed to disturb the people. If they don''t have a tent and don''t disturb the people, where will they sleep tonight?"


    Everyone slapped Achuhui''s flattery and teased Wu Jun, so happy.


    People who don''t know thought that the Qing court at this time was still a strong side and was steadily victorious.


    The actual situation was that their Qing army was in a rout in all directions, and they were the only small victory here.


    Always defeat the battle, and occasionally a small victory is enough for them to be so happy.


    Although Ah Chuhui knew that this little victory was of little significance, it could not change the strategic situation of the Qing court and the Wu army. However, he is just a small officer who can''t control the general situation and can only do his own thing to the best of his ability.


    After a victory, he didn''t want to discourage everyone, so he didn''t think about the annoying things, and happily drank small wines and admired the beautiful women''s dance together.


    The next day, the sun rose and Chuzhou City Gate was slowly opened.


    The farmers in the suburbs and the countryside need to send vegetables and other farm products into the city for sale. Some people in the city need to go out of the city to chop wood, and the merchants need to go in and out.


    A city would not choose to close unless it was during a war, which would cause great inconvenience to the lives of the people in the city.


    If a city does not have sufficient material reserves in advance, once it is besieged and besieged, it will only take a month or two for the people inside to basically be forced to surrender.


    Otherwise, the people inside will basically be unable to live, and it is inevitable that there will be some situations that cannot bear to look straight.


    The city gate opened, and some people who had been waiting for a long time began to line up to enter the city.


    Usually it is not so cumbersome. Now that Wu Jun is approaching, Chuzhou has stepped up the search a little, mainly to prevent spies from working carefully.


    Some soldiers of the Wu army also mingled in the ranks of these people.


    Each of them showed their magical powers. Some carried a load of firewood and pretended to be a woodcutter, while others touched a few fish in the water, and when they tied a straw rope, they pretended to be a fisherman.


    There are also pretending to be hawkers, gangsters, and refugees. In short, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    It is actually relatively simple to mix in personnel. Those in charge of inspection will not conclude that the opponent is a soldier of Wu Jun just because someone is stronger.


    Moreover, the Qing army''s inspections were relatively perfunctory and not too serious.


    For Wu Jun, the biggest difficulty is how to transport weapons in. Without weapons, it wouldn''t matter much for people to enter.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiyuan, a company commander of Wu Jun, was carrying more than 20 soldiers in ambush on a small hill next to the official road.


    They are waiting for the caravan to appear. They have to find a suitable target, then hijack it and mix it into the city.


    A caravan of more than ten people passed by.


    "Company commander, go ahead."


    The subordinate suggested.


    "You''re stupid, their entire caravan has only ten people, isn''t it too obvious for us to get in there?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan taught a lesson.


    The goal he needs is to be as large as possible, or the goods are particularly expensive.


    They are inconspicuous in the large-scale caravans, while the caravans with valuable goods can pretend to be the guards of the darts.


    Except for these two kinds of caravans, other caravans will appear too abrupt when they get in, which will easily arouse the alert of the Qing army.


    These two caravans are relatively rare, after all, Chuzhou is not a particularly prosperous place.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that it was so close to Nanjing, there would be fewer businessmen here to do business.


    After waiting for a long time, another caravan passed by.


    Through the telescope, Zhao Zhiyuan saw that the other party was pulling goods such as rice.


    This caravan has a large number of people, more than 30 people, and it is convenient to hide grenades in the rice.


    It''s just that their long knives are not easy to hide, and they are not easy to explain.


    I can''t say that I''m a guardian. The profit of this rice business is not high. How could it be possible to hire a guard? The flaws are too obvious.


    Zhao Zhiyuan held back and continued to wait for a better goal.


    This wait, one day passed, and there was no waiting for a better target.


    He was not discouraged, and continued to wait the next day.


    Finally, in the midday, he saw a caravan.


    There are not many cars in this caravan, but there are many people, and some of them are equipped with knives and weapons. Obviously, this is a caravan that transports valuable goods, and those with knives are escorts in the escort.


    "Come on, stop this caravan, don''t do it yet."


    Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t want to hurt his peace with the caravan, after all, he needed the cooperation of the caravan when he entered the city.


    Good talk and talk, so that the caravan feels more comfortable and more willing to cooperate. Forced persecution can easily arouse the opponent''s resistance.


    If at the gate of the city, the caravan suddenly revealed their identities to the Qing army, it would be troublesome.


    They rushed to the caravan, but they scared the people in the caravan. The dozen or so dart divisions hurriedly guarded the caravan in the middle.


    "You guys, don''t panic, we are not malicious."


    Zhao Zhiyuan said.


    Those businessmen didn''t believe a word of this.


    Zhao Zhiyuan and the others are burly and sturdy, holding big swords, and looking fierce and vicious, they don''t look like good people at all. It is too unconvincing to say that there is no malice from their mouths.


    "I don''t know if you are the king of that mountain. We are the Cui family store in Nanjing. I hope you can make it easy. Of course, we won''t let you come here in vain. Fortunately, I hope you will not be too small.


    Steward Cui, who was in charge of leading the team, took out a pack of silver, which seemed to be at least a hundred taels.


    Steward Cui certainly doesn''t have a lot of money, so he sent it out when he saw a robbery.


    The main thing is that Zhao Zhiyuan''s team has excellent weapons, and it doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. If you really want to fight, these dart masters on your side may not be their opponents.


    If you encounter weak bandits, it is not always certain who robbed.


    Therefore, Steward Cui is more inclined to spend money to eliminate disasters. If he can spend more than a hundred taels of silver to send the other party, he would be very happy.


    More than a hundred taels of silver is not worth mentioning for the profit of their trucks of goods.


    "Nanjing Cui''s house, is Cui Mingchong''s firm in Chengxi?"


    Zhao Zhiyuan said with joy that he had also stayed in Nanjing for a while and knew about Cui''s firm.


    If it were Cui Mingchong''s firm, it would be easy to handle.


    After all, the Cui family belonged to a faction that firmly supported Wu Changqing and had a close relationship with the government.


    There must be no problem for them to cooperate. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 325: Entering the City), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 326： Successfully dived

    "Exactly."


    Steward Cui said, at this time he can only hope that the name of the Cui family is a little bit deterrent.


    "That''s great, let''s not hide it. We are under the command of Wu Guogong, the first army, and the third division Lu Guangzu''s troops. We are here to perform the task and need some help from the treasurer Cui."


    Zhao Zhiyuan revealed his identity.


    Is it Wu Jun?


    Steward Cui was slightly surprised, because he had not heard of Wu Jun fighting in Chuzhou.


    At present, the newspapers in Nanjing mainly report on the battle between Liu Hansan and Zhu Yihai, as well as various articles annoying Zhu Yihai.


    The entire Nanjing public opinion is serving Wu Changqing''s ascension to the throne and proclaiming the emperor, but there is no report on the war in the north.


    Steward Cui didn''t know Zhao Zhiyuan and couldn''t determine the authenticity of what Zhao Zhiyuan said.


    However, he could not find the reason for Zhao Zhiyuan to deceive himself.


    If Zhao Zhiyuan is a bandit or bandit, he must be robbery or blackmail directly at this time, and it is impossible to use fraud.


    "I wonder what help the general wants us to give?"


    Steward Cui asked.


    Zhao Zhiyuan glanced at the escorts, which meant whether these people were credible.


    Steward Cui understood what he meant, and said, "They are the escorts of the famous Xingyuan Escort in Nanjing, and they are all citizens loyal to Wu Guogong."


    After confirming the reliable identity of the other party, Zhao Zhiyuan said: "That''s right, we people are now going to enter Chuzhou City to perform tasks and want to pretend to be your guards. At the same time, hide some weapons in the cargo."


    "This......"


    Steward Cui has a headache, and he is certainly willing to help. After all, after helping, he can earn personal affection and get the military''s favor.


    However, the risks involved are not small. Once the hidden weapons are found by the Qing army, the goods of their convoy will probably be confiscated by the Qing army.


    This is a perfume soap worth forty-five thousand taels. Once it is lost, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Treasurer Cui, don¡¯t forget who gave you the business opportunity and who gave you the opportunity to make a fortune. Now that you are required to work for Wu Guogong, what reason do you have to resign? If you disagree, then I can only use the name of the army. Your caravan was forcibly requisitioned."


    Zhao Zhiyuan was slightly dissatisfied with the attitude of this housekeeper Cui, and his tone became tough.


    Steward Cui can only complain in his heart when he hears this, and dare not refute it.


    In the end, he agreed to Zhao Zhiyuan''s request. Wu Jun''s soldiers and the former **** men changed their clothes and weapons, and then pretended to be the **** to Chuzhou.


    As for the original **** members, except for one who was responsible for introducing the characteristics of the **** to Zhao Zhiyuan, the others all returned to Nanjing first.


    A group of soldiers were added to the caravan to serve as escorts, and the people in the caravan became even more panicked.


    After all, everyone knew in their hearts that once their identity at the gate of the city was revealed, they would face hundreds, thousands of Qing troops, and they would definitely die.


    Arriving at the gate of the city, the Qing army came up for routine inspections.


    They took a look at Zhao Zhiyuan and the others, and after discovering that these people were escorts, they didn''t think much about it.


    Their focus is still on the goods delivered by Steward Cui and others. Moreover, the purpose is not to check any contraband, just to ask for some benefits.


    Those who were in charge of guarding the city gates were all low-level officers and low-level soldiers. They didn''t think so much, and they didn''t have that far. They were just thinking about the little profit.


    Seeing that they wanted to check the merchandise, Steward Cui hurriedly shouted: "You are merciful, my car is full of fragile valuables, perfumes, and mirrors, which can''t stand your toss."


    Hearing that it was perfume and mirrors, the soldiers who inspected them were even more happy.


    The perfume sellers are rich and rich in oil and water.


    "You said a mirror is a mirror? I don''t believe it, so I will remove all of them for inspection."


    The soldiers of the Qing army began to make things difficult.


    Generally, at this time, businessmen should be sensible. If the merchants don¡¯t understand, then when these soldiers are unloaded, they will ¡®accidentally¡¯ smash one or two items of merchandise.


    Before the change, steward Cui would scold his mother in annoyance when the Qing army said such things.


    But this time, he heard the Qing soldiers deliberately making things difficult, but he was very happy. This means that the soldiers of the Qing army just wanted to get some oil and water, instead of seeing the clues.


    Since then, Steward Cui was very ¡®savvy¡¯ and took out an ingot of silver, twelve taels of silver, and quietly stuffed it into the hands of the soldiers of the Qing army.


    The soldier who received the money was almost stunned.


    He just wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail some oil and water, and he never expected that the other party would be so generous when he killed him.


    Although the twelve liang requires a dozen of them to split equally, it is rich enough, and each person can get almost one month''s military salary. And this is an effortless benefit in vain.


    He beamed with joy, then waved his hand to let him go.


    In this way, Wu Jun''s weapons were transported in smoothly.


    Helping people to the end, after entering the city, butler Cui arranged a place for Zhao Zhiyuan and others and provided food.


    However, Zhao Zhiyuan and others started the action of contacting other comrades in arms. According to the plan, they came to the East Gate at the time of negotiation and waited in the shop closest to the East Gate.


    The Wu Jun soldiers who successfully infiltrated arrived one after another and were then taken to the place where they temporarily gathered.


    Until it got dark, they had contacted a total of ninety-four soldiers, and eight others had lost contact.


    These eight people may have gone in the wrong direction, or they may not have thought of how to enter the city, or they may have been caught.


    In short, any situation is possible, and Zhao Zhiyuan has no choice but to continue acting according to the plan.


    First find out the situation of the city gate, and then send people out of the city the next day to find Wu Jun''s large troops to report on the situation.


    Wu Jun¡¯s plan actually has a lot of loopholes, but if there is an accident that fails to do a good job in one link, the plan will fail.


    However, the bad luck of Lu Guangzu and others seemed to have ended, and the liaison officer who went out of the city successfully arrived at the predetermined location, found the large unit, and reported the situation.


    Lu Guangzu was very excited when he heard the report, and immediately took out the map to let people calculate the time of the march.


    "Starting in the daytime will easily arouse the enemy''s vigilance and will not have the effect of a surprise attack. I suggest to leave tomorrow evening, so that you can arrive in Chuzhou in the early morning of the day after tomorrow, and then break in. In your sleep, you will give the enemy a fatal blow. ."


    A staff officer calculated the distance and said.


    "Is it enough for the soldiers to run for five or six hours in a row?"


    Fang Ce was a little worried, and he ran for five hours in a row, which was not an easy task. If you run to Chuzhou and become tired and become a dog, it will be funny if you don''t have the energy to kill the enemy.


    "It''s only more than five hours. Usually they are raised with big fish and meat. This is the time for them to overcome difficulties. The order is passed on and the battle is completed, and the whole army rests and rewards."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    The main general spoke, and the others could only overcome difficulties and execute it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 326 Successfully sneaked into), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 327： Night Attack on Chuzhou

    Several liaison officers returned to Chuzhou again early the next morning to tell Zhao Zhiyuan''s headquarter''s plan.


    They act separately, as long as one person enters the city, they can ensure that the order is passed to Zhao Zhiyuan.


    However, Wu Jun''s large army disrupted their work and rest, continued to sleep in broad daylight, and cultivated their spirits.


    In the evening, everyone was woken up and had another meal. Then prepared a large number of torches, and began a rapid march towards Chuzhou.


    At this time, the spies of the Qing army had retreated to rest, and did not notice their movements.


    After walking seven or eight miles, the sky was completely dark. Wu Jun lit a torch and began a difficult night march.


    From the camp to Chuzhou, there are not all flat land and official roads along the way. There are a few places where you have to climb several hills and cross two small rivers.


    It is not difficult for a single person to walk this road at night, but when an army comes to walk, there will be a lot of unexpected troubles.


    Not to mention other serious situations, even if a soldier accidentally fell, he would trip several others behind him.


    In more serious cases, the person in front may suddenly go the wrong way, and then take a large area behind.


    Although it is unlikely that there will be a dead person, the consequences of delaying the plan are more serious than the dead person.


    Wu Jun relied on his strong organization and barely had any major problems.


    All the way to Chuzhou, everyone was tired and half dead.


    After a short rest, they came to the city, and then lit a special flare.


    The signal bomb exploded, and the sound awakened several Qing troops who were guarding the city, but more people were still in their dreams.


    "What is that, fireworks?"


    The two soldiers of the Qing army discussed a few words, and then didn''t take it to heart. They are just two ordinary soldiers, with limited military knowledge, and they don''t know the trendy things like signal flare at all.


    In the city, Zhao Zhiyuan''s company, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed out of a room and went straight to the city gate.


    They were divided into two groups, all the way to the wall, to seize the place that controlled the suspension bridge, their task was to put down the suspension bridge.


    The other way is to attack the gate and open the gate.


    In Chengkou, there were not many people left by the Qing army, only seven or eight.


    They had just been awakened by Wu Jun''s rapid footsteps, and a big knife slashed on them.


    Those who had not been hacked to death screamed and awakened more Qing soldiers.


    This is no way, but it is harmless.


    They seized control of the city gate and immediately began to open the city gate.


    The action on the other route went smoothly, because the Qing army''s vigilance was too poor. They didn''t expect Wu Jun to attack at night, after all, the night attack was too difficult.


    A large number of Qing troops who were still asleep did not know anything, so they wiped their necks and died peacefully.


    Some soldiers who were awakened started yelling and shouting to other comrades in arms.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    People who have just woken up from their sleep can''t figure out what is going on, and don''t expect them to quickly organize to resist.


    And the resistance of a single soldier could not last a few seconds at all.


    The city gate was opened, the suspension bridge was lowered, and Wu Jun outside the city began to rush into the city.


    The Qing army did not have many defenders on the wall, and they were quickly cleared.


    "Immediately take down the gates in other directions, I want the enemy to be unable to escape."


    Lu Guangzu ordered.


    After that, they divided into three groups and went all the way to capture other city gates. One way they led a large army directly towards the barracks, and the other led some elite troops towards the residence of the defender Achuhui.


    "Follow me."


    Zhao Zhiyuan shouted that they had already figured out the location of the Qing army barracks during the day, and they could go straight to Huanglong at this time.


    The actions of thousands of soldiers and horses made a very loud noise, and the people were awakened wherever they went.


    Achuhui also received the news soon, and then quickly put on his armor. While wearing the armor, he asked about the specific situation in the city.


    Knowing that it was Wu Jun¡¯s night attack, he shouted angrily: "Traitor, which traitor betrayed me?"


    He thought that an internal traitor brought Wu Jun into the city.


    If there were no inner ghosts, how could Wu Jun be so relaxed today.


    "General, let''s run away, this city can no longer be defended."


    The soldiers suggested that they were not Wu Jun, and their ability to resist night attacks was extremely poor.


    A Chuhui hesitated when he heard the words. At this time, he took some soldiers and escaped quietly, and the chance of surviving was still relatively high. However, if you want to take the army out, the difficulty directly increases more than ten times.


    But if you can¡¯t take the army out and run away alone, you will have to be punished when you return to the court.


    A regular army with tens of thousands of people is worth more than a hundred thousand taels of silver.


    It would cost at least two to three hundred thousand taels to retrain a force with the same combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, as a last resort, Achuhui didn''t want to leave his troops, especially those Manchu Eight Banners soldiers. If you don''t take these people out, their people will definitely hate him to death.


    "Go to the barracks first and see if some people can be evacuated."


    In the end, A Chuhui chose a compromise plan, first try it, if the situation is not right, then find a chance to escape.


    As soon as they left the house, they ran into a group of Wu Jun soldiers head-on.


    The two sides went ahead without saying anything.


    A Chuhui is surrounded by personal soldiers, and his bravery is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, after the two sides fought, Wu Jun''s team quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Achuhui did not fight with them, and retreated, and retreated to the direction of the barracks.


    At this time, the Qing army''s barracks had fallen into chaos.


    In fact, they were already woken up before Wu Jun arrived.


    However, they have not been effectively organized, some are in a daze, and some are panicked.


    The best reaction time was delayed, and then Wu Jun who rushed in was violently beaten.


    While beating violently, destroying and creating chaos at the same time.


    It was too troublesome to capture prisoners at night, so Wu Jun didn''t think about it and attacked directly in the most brutal way.


    Every room, every tent, they threw a few grenades in.


    Those Qing soldiers who had not had time to come out were directly bombed so that they could not find the north, south, east, and northwest.


    The soldiers of the Qing army who left the barracks tried to resist, but they were defeated by Wu Jun''s charge.


    At this critical moment, the Qing army did not have high-level generals to stand up and suppress the scene.


    Only some low-ranking officers are commanding instinct and making some sporadic resistance.


    As soon as Wu Jun''s troops rushed over, they couldn''t stop it.


    In dealing with night attacks, their performance was several levels worse than Wu Jun.


    The soldiers of the Qing army who were broken into the army only wanted to escape, and they didn''t know how to resist.


    Wu Jun went all the way, and didn''t even need to do things like setting fire to create chaos, because the Qing army was already in chaos and couldn''t be more chaotic. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 327 Night Attack on Chuzhou) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 328： Nowhere to run

    When Ah Chuhui arrived at the barracks, he was hit by a panic-ridden rout in a very funny way. An angry Achuhui slashed at the opponent''s body.


    Later, A Chuhui grabbed a deserter and asked: "Han Guduo, where are Li Dalang and others?"


    Hanguduo and Li Dalang are officers stationed in the barracks. They are responsible for organizing the soldiers when they encounter night attacks.


    However, seeing this in front of him, Ah Chuhui knew that the two **** had not performed their duties well.


    Can''t find the following generals, and Achuhui can''t effectively command these broken soldiers.


    "I don''t know, I have been looking for our collar."


    The deserter panicked.


    "Scream, let the other rout soldiers move closer to me."


    A Chuhui can only rely on himself.


    Following the call of his own soldiers, some soldiers also gathered around him.


    After all, he is the head coach of the entire army and has a certain prestige.


    At this time, the other soldiers are in a state of six gods and no masters, and if there is a person who can be trusted, they will move forward without hesitation.


    Not long after, Han Guduo also brought hundreds of people to Ah Chuhui''s side.


    Looking at Han Guduo, who had only a few hundred people left, A Chuhui hated him and hacked him to death.


    "General, let''s withdraw, staying here will not save many people."


    The soldiers persuaded again that the situation in front of him was really not saved by the military **** coming over.


    "hateful."


    A Chuhui cursed, and then he followed the advice of the soldiers, and led this group of people to flee to the north gate.


    When he arrived at the north gate, he found that the north gate had been occupied by the Wu army.


    Achuhui hurriedly fled to Ximen again, and then sadly discovered that Ximen was also occupied.


    Lu Guangzu didn''t want to let go alone, in order to prevent the news of Chuzhou City from being broken.


    If they could block the news of Chuzhou City¡¯s breaking, they would have the opportunity to pretend to be a ruined soldier, then mix into Hefei, and replicate another such victory.


    Conquering Hefei is their ultimate goal.


    At this time, Achuhui had guessed that the city walls in other directions might have been occupied. Because he hesitated at first, he had already missed the opportunity to leave the city.


    In desperation, A Chuhui could only order people to attack Ximen, trying to dash out a way.


    This arduous task was handed over to Hengedo, who made him hate Hengedo now.


    Hanguduo was ashamed of death, and rushed over with more than two hundred people.


    The Wu Jun guarding the gate of the West City has only about 30 people, but there is still Wu Jun on the wall to support them quickly.


    Seeing a large number of Qing troops rushing over, Wu Jun quickly took out the grenades. At such a close distance, the lethality of the shots was too weak, so they had to rely on the grenades.


    A dozen grenades were thrown at the Qing army and exploded in a small area with great power.


    The Qing army was eager to break the door, and the people who rushed past also stood very densely.


    This wave of bombs directly killed or injured 30 or 40 of them, which was very efficient.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to maintain such a dense formation anymore, only a dozen rushed in front, rushed in front of Wu Jun, and fought together.


    "Enemy attack, support."


    As soon as Wu Jun on the city wall heard the explosion, he immediately spotted the Qing army, and then the sword and shield soldiers hurried down the city wall to support.


    The flintlocker shot at the Qing army below from the wall.


    No need to aim, just shoot at a bright spot. Whether it can hit or not depends entirely on luck and God''s will.


    With support, although Wu Jun at the city gate is still fighting hard, it will not collapse.


    As for the Qing army, it was able to maintain a high morale at the beginning.


    However, as time dragged on, their morale dropped sharply.


    They all know that only when they open the city gate can they have life. The longer the delay, the more and more Wu Jun arrived.


    They tried to charge twice, each time they were taught to behave with grenades.


    They rushed, then faded, and exhausted. After rushing twice in a row without rushing over, they lost their confidence and their morale plummeted.


    The Qing army behind, some people took advantage of the charge, and quietly fled to the other side.


    "General, let''s break through in another direction."


    A Chuhui''s soldiers suggested again, and everyone with a discerning eye could see that there was no way to rush through here.


    "Can''t rush out, other directions must have been strictly guarded, follow me."


    After seeing the situation clearly, A Chuhui no longer tried to attack the city gate, but quietly returned to the city with a few trusted soldiers.


    Looking for an inconspicuous private house, they rushed in and controlled the people inside.


    A Chuhui wanted to hide in the city for a few days, and waited for Wu Jun to relax the restrictions, and then looked for a chance to get out of the city.


    This is already the only way he can save himself.


    The melee in the city lasted very short, less than an hour, and the rest was sporadic hunts.


    As the sky lightened, Wu Jun still did not open the city gates. Instead, he cleaned up the mess in the city, arrested the ruined soldiers, and at the same time searched the senior generals of the Qing army.


    The city gates were closed last night, but not many senior generals were caught, which is unreasonable.


    Ever since, Lu Guangzu ordered a house-to-house search.


    Wu Jun, a team of three people, knocked on the door along the street, and then went in and searched. From time to time, there was a scream of fighting.


    "Open the door and search."


    A team of Wu Jun knocked on the house where A Chuhui was.


    "Go deal with them and expose your wife and children to life."


    Achuhui handed the male master a silver coin, and then set the knife on the male master''s wife and children.


    It''s not that they don''t want to hide, but in this broken cottage, there is nowhere to hide.


    In desperation, they can only pin their hopes on bribes to fool the soldiers who searched.


    The host opened the door and said, "Military Lord, there are many female relatives in the house. It is really inconvenient for men to come in and search. A small meaning is not a respect."


    He said, handing over the money.


    The few Wu Jun soldiers saw their eyes light up.


    This ingot is at least a dozen.


    "It''s not right, he is a poor patched person, where is so much money, call for support."


    A clever guy grabbed the silver and said.


    The other two people were reminded by him, and immediately understood that there was a big fish in the house, so they started calling for support.


    When other nearby soldiers heard that there was a big fish here, they rushed over immediately, wanting to share the credit.


    When the deeds were revealed, the male owner quickly pleaded: "My army masters do well, they put their swords on my wife and children''s necks, and they can''t enter."


    "Drag him away."


    The soldiers of Wu Jun didn''t pity this guy, didn''t blame him for concealing his guilt, they were considered to have strict military discipline.


    If you were replaced by another army, you would have been deceived in this way, and you would have passed it with one blow long ago.


    Wu Jun rushed into the hut, and the mother and son naturally did not appear miraculous, and they became the target of Ah Chuhui''s anger.


    Immediately afterwards, the two sides fought in this thatched cottage.


    Although Ah Chuhui''s soldiers were powerful, they couldn''t hold back Wu''s soldiers, one after another.


    Soon, the soldier next to Achuhui died, and he himself was hit by a knife, and then he was arrested. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 328 Nowhere to Run) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 329： Agitate miners

    After conquering Chuzhou, Lu Guangzu persuaded the green camp general Li Dalang to surrender.


    He didn''t mean to appreciate Li Dalang, but he needed to use Li Dalang in his next plan.


    Lu Guangzu planned to send an army disguised as a ruined army that had escaped from Chuzhou, and then deceived the trust of the Hefei defender to enter the city, and then play a combination of inside and outside.


    The risk of this strategy is also extremely high. Before Wu Jun played it once when he attacked Nanchang, but the game failed.


    At that time, the Qing army was under-prepared. If the Qing army had prepared first, it could pit Wu Jun severely.


    But now, Lu Guangzu, who was already a little confused, was ready to play with fire again.


    In order to increase the success rate of the strategy, he needs a person known to the Qing army to lead the team, and this candidate is Li Dalang.


    "The general can afford to go down again, and then he will serve him. It was really helpless to seek refuge in the Qing court before. My heart has always been for Daming."


    Li Dalang said.


    "What Daming, the current Daming is hopeless. We are fighting to death with the Qing army on the front line, but the court of Daming is attacking our army from behind. So, don¡¯t say anything about Daming. You just need to know, give We only pay Governor General Wu, Governor Wu."


    Lu Guangzu corrected Li Dalang''s mistake, and Li Dalang repeatedly said yes.


    For him, there is no saying that he is loyal to someone. If you have milk, you are a mother. Whoever benefits him, he will kill him.


    After finishing Li Dalang, Wu Jun made a four-thousand-man mixed army.


    Among them, two thousand were Wu Jun''s elite, and two thousand were the green camp soldiers who had just been captured.


    This unit, one step ahead, rushed to Hefei.


    In Huainan, Xu Yuxian''s troops are also advancing.


    When the news that Wu Jun was approaching reached Huainan, many big businessmen in Huainan became excited.


    They have been expecting Wu Jun to come over for a long time, and now they are getting what they want.


    Nowadays, the economic ties between Huainan and Nanjing are too close, trade exchanges are frequent, and interests are extremely involved.


    Therefore, these Huainan businessmen all hope that Wu Jun can recover Huainan, so that they can enjoy preferential treatment when buying iron products in Nanjing and save a lot of cost.


    At the same time, they can also purchase steam pumps, coal trucks, and high-quality gunpowder that were restricted by Wu Jun.


    These things can greatly improve their coal mining efficiency and reduce coal mining costs.


    Benefits determine the bottom, Wu Jun can bring them benefits, they are naturally inclined to Wu Jun.


    On this day, several big coal mine owners gathered together in secret to discuss major issues.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is the staff member of the Second Division of the First Army of the Wu Jun, Master Liu Yingxiong. He is currently in charge of giving advice to Master Xu Yuxian of the Second Division. This time he came to Huainan in secret, just to conspire with everyone. ."


    Big coal mine owner Hu Yanlin introduced a young man to everyone, and other coal mine owners saluted.


    Through some newspapers, they also got a general understanding of some of the official system of the Wu Jun. They knew that the division staff was not a small officer, about the same as the military division next to the general army.


    "You are all people who do business with Nanjing, so I don''t need to say much to know the benefits of Huainan after the return. Therefore, I hope you can cooperate with all your heart when our army recovers Huainan."


    Liu Yingxiong said.


    Xu Yuxian had tasted the sweetness of tricks, so when he attacked Huainan, he once again discussed a strategy with the generals.


    This strategy required the cooperation of the coal mine owners in Huainan, so Liu Yingxiong was sent over.


    "However, we are all businessmen. We want to contribute but we have more than enough energy."


    A coal mine owner said that they did not have an army in their hands, only some guards. These people are good at bullying the honest poor people, but if they let them fight against the army, they will have to throw off their helmets and unarmed when they meet each other.


    As for the provision of money and military salaries, they can do a little bit. However, now Wu Jun is going to attack the city, and asking for money seems to be useless.


    "As long as everyone is interested, there is naturally something to help."


    Liu Yingxiong said.


    "Since Wu Guogong is useful to us, we naturally have to do our best. As long as Wu Guogong can open the ban afterwards, it is enough to allow us to buy machines in Nanjing."


    Zhong Xueyan is a straight-natured person, and directly speaks out the people''s heart.


    It¡¯s okay to help, you have to give benefits and care afterwards.


    "Of course there is no problem with this. Lord Guo always treats businessmen very preferentially. For this, you must have seen businessmen in Nanjing."


    Liu Yingxiong promised that he didn''t care if Wu Changqing would preferentially treat these people in the future. Anyway, he would cheat them for help before talking.


    As for the preferential treatment of these businessmen in the future, civilian officials will be responsible, and the army need not worry about it.


    The civilian officials and military commanders in Nanjing are two systems, each of which takes care of their own interests first, and then throws the trouble to each other.


    This is not the first time Wu Jun has done this kind of thing.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing likes this phenomenon very much. The separation of civil officials and military commanders can greatly avoid the occurrence of rebellion.


    "If this is the case, then I would like to ask Master Liu to tell you what we need to do."


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Hu Yanlin indicated that Liu Yingxiong could talk about specific strategies.


    Wu Jun''s strategy is actually very simple. It is to let these coal mine owners support them to encourage the miners to rebel and attract the Qing army out of town.


    Then, Wu Jun arrived in a hurry and wiped out the main force of the Qing army outside the city.


    Field battles outside the city are many times easier than siege.


    After listening to Liu Yingxiong''s words, the businessmen began to ponder, calculating the risks and benefits.


    Although businessmen are timid and fearful, they also have to divide the situation. If they have a large enough income, they can sometimes become desperadoes.


    Moreover, they don''t need to do this kind of thing in person, and there is no danger of life.


    "However, if the Qing army is not fooled, will it not send soldiers out to suppress it?"


    Someone asked, this kind of thing is entirely possible.


    "Impossible. Now the mine has to pay them tens of thousands of silver every month. No one can ignore this wealth. Moreover, if they are not sure to send troops, we will unite and put pressure on them."


    Hu Yanlin said.


    If Huainan wasn''t because there were so many valuable coal mines, it would be impossible for the Qing army to station so many troops here.


    Without the income from the mines, those troops would not even be able to issue military pay.


    Therefore, no matter whether there is danger or not, it is impossible for the Qing army to sit idly by.


    "In that case, count me."


    Zhong Xueyan took the lead and said, what he thought was relatively simple, just give it a try.


    When other people saw that Hu Yanlin and Zhong Xueyan, the two biggest coal mine owners, were on Wu Jun''s side, they naturally did not hesitate anymore and expressed their opinions.


    Liu Yingxiong then smiled, and then continued to discuss the details with everyone.


    How to agitate the miners is also a technique and a science.


    If they can''t speak, those miners might not be against the government, but they would be funny if they rebelled against them, the coal mine owners.


    It is actually very easy to transfer the hatred of the miners to the government. It is nothing more than to attribute the low wages to the government''s taxation too high, which results in the coal mine owners not making money.


    Transfer their hatred to the government, and then promise a little profit, those miners will be easily agitated.


    At the same time, in order to give these miners a certain amount of combat power, Liu Yingxiong also secretly brought a batch of weapons.


    Although they were all cold weapons like knives and spears, they were better than hoes and iron rods, and the equipment of the Qing army was not much better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 329 Inspiring Miners) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 330： riot

    Wudian, the area where coal mines are distributed.


    There are many open-pit coal mines here, which are easy to mine.


    Today, there are more than 30 coal mines in this area, and more than 15,000 miners have gathered to work here.


    In addition to other laundry and cooking people, managers, and purchasers, the population here is no less than a small county.


    In this wilderness, this small place has formed a different kind of prosperity.


    The miners working here are both lucky and unfortunate.


    Fortunately, working here makes more money than farming. Unfortunately, the bosses earn more than them. They are miserably exploited by the government and the bosses, and the gap between the rich and the poor has widened.


    These miners had grievances in their hearts for a long time, but they couldn''t beat those merchants and government officials, so they could only swallow the evil spirits and hold them in their hearts.


    At this time, several foremen who had benefited from Wu Jun began to do things.


    While they were eating, they said to other miners: "Do you know how much a hundred catties of coal are sold in Nanjing?"


    Everyone shook their heads. These honest miners have no news channels at all.


    "Fifty liters, fifty liters. For us, we only have six liters to dig a hundred catties of coal."


    Said the foreman.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    They had chatted on weekdays before, and they had all guessed how much this kind of dark coal could sell. However, what they never expected was that they could sell so much.


    According to this calculation, for every 100 catties of coal they dig, they have to contribute forty-four cents to the coal boss and the government.


    In this mining area, at least five or six million catties have to be dug out a day. In other words, the government and those coal mine owners will earn more than 200,000 taels of silver on this day.


    The government did nothing, and the coal boss just enjoyed the land and provided some tools, but made most of the money. And these people who work hard in the coal mines can only make some lucky money.


    This allows them how to be willing and convinced.


    "Fucking, the job gets worse and worse."


    "It''s better to ask the boss to process the money, plus one or two penalties for every hundred catties."


    "Oh, forget it, people are under the eaves, and they have to bow their heads. If they get fired, they won''t have any food for tomorrow."


    There was a lot of discussion, some expressed that they wanted to resist, and some expressed that they wanted to swallow their anger.


    At this time, the foreman in charge waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he continued: "I don''t want to hide it from everyone. Recently I got a batch of knives and spears, which are more than 400 pieces. With these weapons, we united and resisted, took the coal mine, and we sold it ourselves."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked again.


    Hundreds of knives and spears, this can''t be obtained casually.


    Some clever people have already smelled an unusual smell.


    However, some people whose brains have been flooded with hatred and resentment, stand up and show their support without thinking.


    If these coal mines can be taken as their own, the income will directly skyrocket six or seven times.


    "But, doesn''t this mean that we are rebelling? What if the government sends soldiers over?"


    Someone asked.


    "I''m afraid of Mao. Now that the Qing army is beaten by the southern army, they dare not leave the city. They only dare to hide in the city. As for the Wu army, what we have made is the Qing army''s opposition. They will not blame us. For the sake of security, maybe They will also reward us with these coal mines."


    The foreman continued to fool around, but his words sounded a little bit reasonable. If it is as he said, then rebellion is very attractive.


    As long as the government''s army does not come out, they really have nothing to fear.


    The organization of tens of thousands of miners is also a terrible force.


    "Don''t hesitate, let me tell you the truth. Not only our mine will do this, but other mines are also doing this. If we don''t follow along, this mine will belong to them in the future, and we won''t have our share."


    The foreman once again released heavy news, which further strengthened the determination of these miners to rebel.


    Don''t suffer from poverty and suffer from unevenness. In the past, everyone was a miner, and they didn''t have so much resentment for the same money.


    But if other miners succeed in rebelling, and they can take the coal mine as their own, wouldn''t they have to die?


    "Damn it, I don''t want to be poor for a lifetime."


    Those who are working as miners are more courageous than those who are farming. At this time, a huge opportunity was in front of them, and many people were very excited.


    The others who have no opinion can only follow the others along with the trend.


    Some key members brought the weapons over and distributed them to everyone.


    Those who have weapons are much more courageous.


    The crowd rushed up, beat up several supervisors, locked them up, and announced to the merchants who had come to buy coal mines that these coal mines had changed ownership.


    And this kind of thing happened one after another in the surrounding coal mines.


    Those foremen got together and organized a close organization, which made the momentum especially loud.


    Soon, some people who escaped from the coal mine area returned to the county town to report to the prefect Lu.


    "What? The coal miners rebelled and took the coal mine as their own. It''s unreasonable."


    Lu Jin slapped the table sternly. Those coal mines were his pocketbooks. There were tens of thousands of taels of silver everywhere he got from the coal mines in a month.


    He has been an official for so many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a good opportunity to fish for oil and water.


    The coal miners rebelled at this time, not the imperial rebellion, but the rigorous rebellion against him.


    After that, Lu Jinyan immediately went to the barracks in a hurry and asked the guard Chi Muqing to send troops to suppress.


    "Master Lu, Wu Jun is watching him in Bengbu, I can''t just divide my troops and go to Wudian."


    Akagi said bitterly, he also received a lot of benefits in the coal mine. In normal times, he may be more active than Lu Jingzheng.


    But now, Wu Jun is on one side. What if Wu Jun takes the opportunity to attack the city if he divides his troops and goes to Wudian?


    "Master Akagi, those miners are just useless suffering, they can''t use much strength. Besides, those coal mines are lost and no money can be collected, how can you maintain your huge army?"


    Lu Jin rigorously said that it is very realistic that coal mines are related to their money bags and cannot be ignored.


    Chimuqing was still hesitating, and Lu Jinyan continued to persuade him: "If you are worried, you can send more spies out to inquire about Wu Jun''s movements. If you find that Wu Jun is coming to attack, you can withdraw the army in time.


    Moreover, if Wu Jun really made up his mind to attack the city, it would still be a question of whether your 20,000 people can defend it. It is better to rely on this suppression and forcefully arrest and criticize the miners to enter the army to do coolies, so that you can more or less start from the defense when defending the city. "


    This.......


    Chimuqing hesitated. If Lu was cautious, there were some points that made sense.


    The income of the coal mines cannot be lost, and it is not easy to rely on the 20,000 people to defend Huainan. They need to change.


    "Ok."


    Akagi Green said helplessly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 330 Riot) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 331： Tan Beng

    After a long test, Chimuqing finally decided to agree to Lu''s strict request and send troops out to suppress it.


    He sent a total of 7,000 people over, after all, there were fewer people sent, and the deterrence was not enough.


    What he wants is to quell the rebellion, not to wipe out the rebels.


    Kill everyone, then no one will continue mining, and no one will defend the city for him.


    Therefore, what he wants is to frighten those miners all at once, let them lay down their weapons honestly, and refrain from fearless resistance.


    He didn''t want to have a large-scale battle with those miners, thankless.


    As soon as the Qing army left the city, the spies hidden in Huainan flew back and spread the news to the Wu army, who was already in ambush northeast of Wudian.


    Afterwards, Wu Jun began to set off. They needed to rush to Wudian as soon as possible, so as not to prevent the Qing army and the rebellious miners from fighting for too long and killing too many people.


    These are all high-quality labor, it''s a pity to die. Neither the Qing army nor the Wu army wanted the miners to suffer too many casualties.


    In Wudian, the organized miners are confronting the Qing army.


    The Qing army did not use force as soon as it came up, and did not want to cause bloodshed.


    It is best if it can be resolved through negotiation.


    "Who are you taking the lead, find the lead, I want to ask why you are rebelling?"


    Qu Youjin, the leader of the Qing army asked.


    When encountering this kind of thing, the key to breaking the situation is to find the person who takes the lead in the rebellion, and if the person who takes the lead is fixed, it is basically the same as fixing the rebellion.


    Ordinary people have a very strong herd mentality. They now dare to confront the officers and soldiers with weapons. A big reason is that someone takes the lead.


    As long as the leader is persuaded, or the leader is killed, other ordinary members are not a concern.


    "The leader is me. You have to ask us why we rebelled. The reason is very simple. We don''t want to be yours."


    Zheng Qiao, one of the cores in charge of doing things, stepped forward.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Did the mine owner not pay you money, or did you eat and drink? Before you came to mine, you weren''t working for the landlord''s family?"


    Qu Youjin said angrily, no matter how lucky it is to mine, it is better than before as a tenant farmer. And now, these untouchables are still not satisfied, really **** it.


    "Hahaha, just those few lucky money, want us to die? Do you think we don¡¯t know the price of this coal in Nanjing? Your government does nothing, and every hundred catties of coal will be taxed 20 wen , We are exhausted, and we only earn six cents for a hundred catties. Why? Brothers, can we agree to this kind of thing?"


    "Don''t agree, fight with them."


    Thousands of people behind Zheng Qiao shouted, seemingly motivated.


    Qu Youjin suddenly had a headache, and he was complaining about the person who leaked the news.


    Now that these workers know the profit of coal, I am afraid that this matter is already very difficult to do well.


    "Where did you hear the false news? The price of this coal is not as high as you said. Besides, do you think it is easy to transport this coal to Nanjing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll ask if your government has received a benefit of twenty wen per hundred catties."


    Zheng Qiao interrupted the other party and pointed to the core of the problem.


    If it were not for the government to charge such high taxes, they would not have been exploited so miserably.


    "Huh, in the world, is it Wangtu. Every mountain and every river in this world belongs to the court, and taxation is reasonable. If you continue to persevere and stop the riots, I will immediately order suppression."


    Qu Youjin said coldly, he found that Zheng Qiao on the opposite side was not simple, knew a lot, and was not easy to fool.


    In desperation, it seemed that he could only resort to the worst strategies to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    This trick is good at killing chickens and monkeys, but not playing well is blood flowing.


    "You think we will be afraid of you, brothers, fight with them. As long as we keep this mine, we will transport it to Nanjing and sell it, and the money we get is divided equally."


    Zheng Qiao retreated to the crowd and continued to agitate.


    At this time, the other miners were both scared, angry, and confused.


    However, they don''t want to compromise. After all, things have reached this point, and they have to get some results. You don''t want to take this mine as your own, and you have to fight for at least two extras for each person.


    "It''s unreasonable, Diaomin is a bunch of Diaomin. Come, prepare me to kill him."


    Qu You whispered and ordered.


    "General, if they resist, kill them directly?" the subordinate asked.


    "Kill, anyway, you only need to kill dozens of him, and the rest will naturally be a bird and beast."


    Qu Youjin disdainfully said, it is not the first time that he has encountered the people making trouble, and he has experience in dealing with such things.


    Just kill the few leaders who are not afraid of death, and the others will immediately become honest.


    However, this time he made a wrong calculation.


    When the Qing army approached with a weapon, Qu Youjin saw the weapons that the miners had taken out and almost didn''t scare his eyes to the ground.


    The knives and spears in the hands of the miners were clearly standard equipment, almost the same as those used by his men.


    With the same weapons and equipment, they have lost their greatest equipment advantage and cannot absolutely crush these mobs.


    "I''ll go back and take a good look at those people to see where they have sold their weapons."


    Qu Youjin cursed, he thought these weapons were secretly sold by the ordnance manager. This kind of thing was also very common in the Qing army.


    "General, what should I do?"


    The subordinate continued to ask, and things suddenly became complicated.


    "Keep on attacking, I want to see what happens if these mobs have weapons."


    Following his order, the Qing army began to attack, and the miners retreated to the hillside, trying to take advantage of the favorable terrain.


    Facing Gang, these miners are naturally inferior to those professional soldiers.


    "Don''t be afraid, our reinforcements will arrive soon."


    Zheng Qiao and some other backbones commanded the others and continued to delay time.


    They don''t need to beat the Qing army, they just need to hold them back.


    As he said, the Qing army rushed over with a big knife.


    Then the miners were forced to fight back. They may not have as good military skills as those of the Qing army soldiers, but in terms of strength, they are really worthwhile.


    Many knives and spears were mixed together, fifteen or six people fell on the miner''s side, and eight or nine died on the Qing army''s side.


    This ratio of casualties almost didn''t anger Qu Youjin. The professional army beat the mob, and it was a loss of Lu Ying''s face.


    "Stop the attack first, and send a group of archers to the city."


    Qu Youjin said.


    There is no equipment advantage, no crushing advantage, and it is impossible to force these miners to surrender.


    Continue to fight, maybe it will turn into a **** battle, which will kill and wound countless people, this is not the result he wants. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 331 on the collapse), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 332： Qing army retreats

    After the Qing army''s archers arrived, there was a terrible news from Chuan Ling Bing. "General, there are Wu Jun in the northeast, there are thousands of people, and it is less than two miles away from us."


    This news shocked several Qing army generals. Wu Jun appeared too suddenly. It must have not departed from Bengbu, otherwise it would not have been so fast.


    Is there a connection between these two things?


    Qu Youjin suddenly thought of a possibility, and suddenly became even more panicked.


    If Wu Jun''s arrival is related to the miners'' riots, it means that this is Wu Jun''s strategy, and Wu Jun came prepared.


    Damn, Qu You jumped into the air.


    "Order the entire army to retreat, immediately, leave these mobs alone."


    Qu Youjin decided to withdraw to the city first. It would be too dangerous to stay outside the city. No matter how important money is, it is not as important as life.


    His decision was decisive, but he was still a step late.


    When the Qing army organized its retreat, Wu Jun had already caught up with them, making them unable to advance or retreat.


    Continue to retreat, Wu Jun chasing behind, the retreat will easily evolve into a rout.


    When the resistance stopped, there was another gap in the strength of the two sides.


    "Stop retreating, defend and counterattack on the spot, and send someone back for help."


    Qu Youjin changed his mind, and it doesn''t work if it doesn''t change. At this time, there is no chance to retreat, so it''s better to give it a go.


    Moreover, they may not have no chance if they give it a go.


    Because they have 8,000 troops, which is more than Wu Jun¡¯s 5,000. As long as the reinforcements arrived in the city and fought on both sides, they might still be able to eat Wu Jun''s 5,000 people.


    By that time, it might be a good thing to be in the middle.


    In theory, Qu Youjin''s idea is fine.


    However, in practice, this plan may not work.


    To realize this plan requires a key factor. They must be able to support the arrival of reinforcements, and the speed of reinforcement support must be fast. This tests the overall quality of an army.


    Seeing the Qing army stopped, Wu Jun immediately slowed down and kept the formation close.


    At the same time, those flintlock troops, taking advantage of their range and speed, began to bully the infantry of the Qing army.


    In the face of Wu Jun''s rogue tactics, other armies have no good solutions for the time being.


    In desperation, they could only retreat to the hillside, wanting to use the woods to offset Wu Jun''s shooting advantage.


    It is impossible to charge to charge. Countless battle cases have shown that unless it is a death squad that is not afraid of death at all, charging against a flintlock unit is for nothing.


    Whenever it rushes in front of the enemy army, that is when the army collapses.


    Retreating to the mountain, this trick seems to be effective, but in fact, he was trapped and died on the mountain.


    Unless reinforcements come to rescue them, they can only stay on the mountain and wait for death.


    Wu Jun ignored the army that fled to the mountain, only leaving a part of it to prevent them from rushing down or escaping.


    Others concentrated their forces and dealt with the other Qing troops under the mountain first.


    The other troops of the Qing army were originally at a disadvantage. After being flanked by the left and right, they lost even faster.


    As soon as Wu Jun''s flintlock unit approached, the Qing army collapsed and began a rout.


    Next, it is a happy hunting stage.


    The mountains and plains were filled with panicking Qing troops. Some even accidentally ran to the location of the miners and were arrested and beaten violently.


    Seeing this situation, Qu Youjin took the lead to escape, he no longer counted on reinforcements.


    According to the current situation, it is useless for reinforcements to come.


    After several hours, with the help of many miners, Wu Jun cleaned the battlefield and captured most of the Qing army that had fled.


    Those Qing troops who fled to the mountain, seeing no hope, all surrendered one after another.


    This battle was not fierce, and Wu Jun''s deaths and injuries did not even exceed two hundred. The Qing army died a little more, but only six or seven hundred.


    Of the remaining people, less than one thousand successfully escaped back to Huainan City, hundreds of people scattered, and the rest were captured by Wu Jun, totaling more than five thousand five hundred people.


    On average, one Wu army captured one Qing army, which was very efficient.


    After this battle, the defenders of Huainan City dropped sharply from 20,000 to twelve thousand, and their defensive capabilities were greatly reduced.


    The guard of Huainan, Chimu Qing, could no longer guard him. In order to preserve his strength, he took the initiative to lead the army to retreat to the north overnight, to the north of Suzhou.


    As for Hefei, he gave up.


    Once Huainan was lost, the defenders in Hefei had no way of retreating and became a turtle in the urn.


    Chimuqing escaped, but Lu Jingyan did not escape, he was reluctant to bear the position of the prefect of Huainan.


    At the same time, he also knows that Wu Jun has always been preferential treatment of surrenders.


    Therefore, he planned to wait for Wu Jun to enter the city, and then directly seek refuge in Wu Jun anyway.


    Xu Yuxian entered Huainan easily, but the following problems caused him a headache.


    How can tens of thousands of miners be comforted?


    Xu Yuxian will definitely not allow them to continue to hold weapons, which will become an unstable factor.


    However, if you want them to lay down their weapons, I am afraid they will have to give some benefits.


    Otherwise, if they can counter the clear, they can also counter the clear.


    Although Xu Yuxian can use some means to divide it internally, but this kind of treatment does not cure the symptoms and does not eliminate the grievances in the minds of the miners. These more than 10,000 people are always a hidden danger.


    It is impossible for them to garrison the army here all the time. Once the army withdrew, more than 10,000 people rioted, and the local yamen were no opponents at all.


    To eliminate the grievances of the miners is actually very simple, just give them a little salary increase, not much, every one hundred catties of coal will increase by three cents, then more than ninety-nine percent of the miners will be satisfied.


    However, the problem is that Xu Yuxian is a military commander and has no right to intervene in civilian affairs.


    They have now recovered Huainan, so the taxes that the coal mines handed over to the government are naturally given to them. And how much to give, this is the matter of the civilian officials, their generals are forbidden to interfere.


    If you are not qualified to manage, naturally you will not dare to promise miners an increase in wages.


    On the one hand, Xu Yuxian wrote an excerpt and sent it to Nanjing, asking them to send civil ministers over to deal with the matter.


    On the other hand, he convened several representatives of miners to discuss with them how to deal with it.


    "I have already suggested to the above to lower the tax, so that the extra money can fall into your hands."


    Xu Yuxian said.


    "It''s just a suggestion. When will the court respond. There is no definitive news. It can''t calm the emotions of the miners."


    Zheng Qiao vomited.


    As the leader, he has made contributions to Wu Jun, but the benefits are not to worry, Wu Jun can cash in at any time.


    However, in order to avoid being killed by those miners, he must strive for satisfactory benefits for those miners.


    "I can''t help this. I hope you can bear with me a little bit and trust the government. As far as I know, the tax rate charged by the coal mine in Nanjing is lower than here, so the tax reduction is certain. You don''t have to worry about this. "


    Xu Yuxian continued to persuade each other, but he refused to give a promise anyway, which made Zheng Qiao very helpless.


    "Actually, there is another way. Huainan prefect Lu Jingzhen has sucked a lot of blood from the coal mine during these hours. It''s better to let him spend a sum of money to appease the miners."


    Zheng Qiao said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 332 The Retreat of the Qing Army), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 333： problem

    Lu Jingyan has surrendered, and in theory has belonged to a civil servant in the Wu Changqing group, Xu Yuxian can''t move him.


    However, Xu Yuxian also hopes that the coal mine can be restarted immediately, because Nanjing now needs a lot of coal.


    "I''ll go and discuss with him."


    Xu Yuxian said helplessly.


    Fortunately, in order to please Xu Yuxian, Lu Jinyan agreed very happily to give out fifteen thousand taels of silver to the miners, first to appease the miners'' emotions.


    I just surrendered, so I wanted to show loyalty. In the past, I made so much, and I took out 15 thousand taels of rights as a management fee.


    Since Lu Jingyan was willing to put out the money first to appease the miners, Xu Yuxian naturally welcomed them with both hands.


    He only needs to solve the current miners'' problem. As for future taxes and miners'' wages, Nanjing needs to send someone to deal with it, and it doesn''t matter to him.


    Neither Xu Yuxian nor Lu Jingzheng is qualified to formulate taxes.


    More than ten thousand taels of silver were distributed, and at the same time, a promise was made that it would change. The miner''s mood was temporarily relieved and the work resumed.


    After solving this problem, Xu Yuxian immediately led his troops to the south and rushed to the final goal of Hefei.


    Taking Hefei, the goal they set before the war is even complete.


    This great gift should make Wu Changqing happy, and it can be more beneficial when Wu Changqing rewards the ministers.


    When Xu Yuxian led his troops to Hefei, Lu Guangzu''s troops were already stationed in Feidong, ten miles away from Hefei.


    The two armies converged, and the senior generals from both sides gathered together and exchanged a few words of greeting.


    Xu Yuxian found that Lu Guangzu''s face was not very good.


    "Master Lu, what''s the matter with your expression?"


    Xu Yuxian asked.


    "Oh, I''m not telling you, I''m not going well here. I encountered heavy rain when I passed Chenshan, and night attacks at night. I finally managed to take Chuzhou, and when I came to fight Hefei, I joined another army. ....."


    It turned out that Lu Guangzu sent out an army disguised as a ruined army and successfully entered Hefei.


    However, after entering, there was no further news, and martial law began in Hefei.


    In this situation, Lu Guangzu would not understand why it was clear that the disguise of those people was seen through, and they were counted.


    Those troops who have entered are likely to have been poisoned at this time, which makes him not anxious.


    If Hefei guard Tadamuzhen killed those people, then Lu Guangzu should vomit blood.


    This is equivalent to the loss of more than 3,000 people in one battle, and the loss rate is as high as 30%.


    Although they are indeed not short of soldiers now, those who died in battle are only paying pensions, which is not a small number.


    In short, after this kind of battle report is passed to the top, his future career will definitely be out of play, and maybe he will be punished.


    Hearing Lu Guangzu''s account, Xu Yuxian was also drunk.


    This is really nothing to blame. Lu Guangzu can only be blamed for being too radical, and every strategy is taking huge risks.


    As the saying goes, often walking by the river, there is no reason not to wet your shoes.


    Tactics are the tricks that you must use when you have to. When you have absolute strength, it''s safest to use upright tricks.


    Of course, Xu Yuxian would not complain about Lu Guangzu like this.


    He comforted: "Brother Lu, don''t worry, I will let the people below speed up their preparations and launch the general attack as soon as possible. I think that unless Tadamu wipes out humanity, it should not kill all those thousands of people.


    As long as we take down the city, those people can be rescued, and your loss won''t be too heavy. "


    "I can only borrow from Brother Xu Jiyan."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    The next day, Wu Jun built a large number of siege ladders, and then came to Hefei City, ready to attack the city.


    However, as soon as they were preparing to attack the city, they encountered an unprecedented problem.


    Hefei defender Tadam pressed the captured Wu Jun soldiers against the city wall, put on a posture of mass killing the prisoners, and sent envoys.


    "My general said that if your army insists on attacking, then those four thousand people will die first."


    The envoy of the Qing army said.


    Facing this naked threat, Lu Guangzu drew his sword on the spot, shouting that he would split the messenger in half.


    It was Qian Sule who was pulling by the side, and the messenger saved his life.


    "Your army uses this method to fight wars. It''s too disregard of etiquette and human relations. Our army has always treated your prisoners kindly.


    But you want to kill the prisoners of our army indiscriminately, and you are not afraid of people from all over the world laughing and renunciation? "


    Qian Sule scolded angrily.


    The envoy of the Qing army laughed and said: "You are stronger, and of course you will talk about etiquette and morality. Our army has nothing to do. Without this method, where are your opponents.


    For the sake of our lives, we are also compelled to do so. If your army really cares about the lives and deaths of those soldiers, why not retreat. My general said that as long as you retreat, he will save the lives of the prisoners. "


    This kind of rascal argument makes General Wu Junjun very disdainful.


    However, they have to admit that they have no good way to deal with this kind of rogue.


    Of course, they could disregard the lives of those soldiers, attack the city forcibly, and finally smash Tadam to vent.


    However, this is certainly a blow to Wu Jun''s reputation.


    However, Wu Changqing is a person who cares about the reputation of the military.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for them to give up attacking Hefei.


    They must not compromise when encountering such a thing.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the other Qing army follow the same example and tie up a group of civilians and put them in front of the soldiers every time they fight. As a result, Wu Jun became more passive, and he couldn''t fight, nor could he not fight.


    When encountering this kind of thing, I would rather be infamy than the killer.


    War is so ruthless.


    "Actually, it is easy for General Tadam to survive. As long as he surrenders to our army, not only can he survive, but he can also live very well and nourish. For this, you can look at the Mandahai. We treat the Man and Mongolia, All are treated equally."


    Qian Sule continued to say that among the crowd, his lips were a little more agile.


    "Yes, as long as Tadamu surrenders, our army can forget the past."


    Lu Guangzu echoed.


    However, the envoy of the Qing army was indifferent and said: "It is impossible to surrender. Our general only serves one monarch throughout his life, and he will never be a second minister."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Yuxian and others were furious.


    These words are simply humiliating them, because almost all of them have had a dark history, have been second ministers, and some have even repeatedly betrayed more than three times.


    "Then you can go back and tell Tadamu, let him do his best, and then wash his neck by himself, waiting for our arrival."


    Xu Yuxian snorted coldly. Enraged, he no longer wanted to care about the life and death of the soldiers. He just wanted to chop off Tadam''s head and kick the ball to vent his anger.


    The envoy of the Qing army panicked a little when he heard the words, and then did not dare to talk more nonsense, and quickly retreated and left. He was afraid that a certain general of Wu Jun''s brain would be hot, and his life would be lost. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 333 Problem) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 334： The way to rescue

    After driving away the envoys of the Qing army, everyone calmed down again.


    Although he said that he would not care about the life and death of those soldiers, but when it came time to make a decision, no one would dare to really ignore the lives of those thousands of soldiers.


    "All talk about it, is there any way to save those people when the city is captured."


    Xu Yuxian asked.


    When everyone heard this, they all had a frowning look, and they wanted to conquer the city and save people. The difficulty was too great.


    If Tadam is a normal person with a desire to survive, it would be easy to handle, but the point is that Tadam is more like a lunatic now.


    Life, glory and wealth do not want, just want to revenge them frantically.


    Such a person can''t afford it.


    "Find a way to contact the generals of the green camp in the city. I think the only person who is crazy is Tadamu. The other generals of the Han nationality don''t want to be crazy with him. If they can contact those people, there may be a way to rescue him. "


    Qian Sule provided an idea.


    There are 20,000 defenders in the city of Hefei, among which there are twelve thousand soldiers in the green camp, and they even occupy the majority.


    These people will certainly not be as loyal to the Qing court as Tadamu. If they can suddenly violent, there is hope to save those thousands of people.


    "I''m afraid this is very difficult. Now that the city gates of Hefei are closed, it seems that I have lost the thought of communicating with the outside world. In this case, there is no chance of contact."


    Liu Yingxiong said.


    Unless the generals of the green camp take the initiative to contact them, they have little hope of contacting the generals of the green camp. As long as no one is selected, their strategy will be revealed.


    "Or, we can carry out a night attack. They can''t even put those soldiers on the wall at night, as long as we can make a quick breakthrough by surprise. At that time, Tatar will not have time to kill those soldiers."


    Lu Guangzu put forward his own ideas.


    "The difficulty is also very high. Tadamu has an indifferent attitude to whether he can defend the city. He is more inclined to retaliate against our army. Once we attack at night, he may just give up the defense and concentrate on the city. Slaughter the soldiers who have surrendered, and even the people in the city."


    Qian Sule shook his head and met a madman. It was really a headache, because they didn''t play the game according to the rules and played cards according to common sense.


    "Why don''t you take prisoners to change? We also have some Qing generals who would rather die than surrender, and some are even Bellebes. One can change at least a hundred soldiers."


    "I don''t think Tadam will change it. Those captives have become his amulet. He will not exchange the amulet for some useless people."


    "Just attack it. There are no undead in the war. When they fail to perform their mission, they should be awakened."


    ......


    Everyone argued for a long time, but in the end they didn''t come up with a plan that could get everyone''s approval.


    In fact, there are many people who want to attack, but most people dare not, or it is hard to tell. The person who speaks out first and executes it is easy to lose his military spirit and be disgusted by the soldiers.


    "I think it''s better to dig a tunnel. If we are lucky and we are not found, we can enter the city at night and find a place to save the prisoners. If we are found, then we can only let our fate."


    Qian Sule made a suggestion.


    The advantage of this suggestion is that when writing the battle report, you can prove that you are not ignoring the lives of those soldiers, but are also working hard to rescue them.


    Success is the highest, and failure is not easy to punish, after all, they worked hard.


    There are explanations for the above and the soldiers, which is enough. Whether it can succeed or not depends on God''s will.


    Digging tunnels is a relatively common method of siege, and to deal with this common trick, the defending party also has many methods.


    For example, bury a few large tanks underground, cover them with cowhide, and send soldiers to listen to the urns.


    Digging a tunnel will vibrate the soil in the ground. The vibrating sound is reflected back and forth in a large tank, which will increase the sound effect, which is much more convenient and clearer than directly using your ears against the ground.


    That night, Wu Jun started the action, and they started digging in a tent in the Chinese army camp.


    At the beginning, it was far away from the city wall, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. The speed of digging was very fast.


    As they got closer and closer to the city wall, they dug the tunnel more than one meter deep.


    The deeper the digging, the more difficult it is for the Qing army to listen to the urn.


    At the same time, Wu Jun also sent interference troops on the ground.


    Xu Yuxian picked a group of soldiers with loud voices, dressed in armor, and sent them to a place very close to the city wall to shout to the Qing army on the city wall to persuade them to surrender.


    This kind of persuasion to surrender in front of the generals of the Qing army certainly has no effect.


    But Wu Jun''s purpose was not really to persuade the Qing army to surrender, but to attract the attention of the Qing army and reduce the risk of being discovered by digging a tunnel.


    "Brothers of the Han nationality in the city, you are already surrounded, and continuing to resist will be a dead end."


    "Brothers in the green camp in the city, surrender. As long as you surrender, you will immediately become one of us and receive higher military pay."


    "Brothers of the green camp in the city, you must not do stupid things that do not understand. As long as you surrender, our army will never kill prisoners. But if you dare to kill our prisoners indiscriminately, then you will lose the qualification to surrender."


    ......


    The targets of these people are the green camps in the city, after all, these people are more tempted.


    And those Eight Banners soldiers are diehards.


    On the wall, the soldiers of the green camp were a little moved when they heard the words to persuade them to surrender.


    Not only the soldiers were tempted, but some low-level generals were tempted.


    After all, what Wu Jun shouted was the truth.


    Now that Hefei is under siege, the Qing troops in other places are unable to rescue them and can only rely on them to defend themselves.


    An isolated city is too difficult to defend.


    Continue to resist, and most of them will die.


    Many soldiers actually hope to surrender, but they can''t find a chance. Beside them, the Eight Banners soldiers were staring at them all the time.


    Without an officer taking the lead, those soldiers would not dare to show that they wanted to surrender, otherwise they would be easily arrested and killed. It''s not easy to be a bird in the early days, and everyone hopes that others can stand up first.


    Therefore, even though they were thinking very much in their hearts, they still looked indifferent on the surface.


    When Tadam heard Wu Jun''s call, he was furious and half to death.


    He knew that this kind of shouting would greatly shake his military spirit.


    "Order to go down, to mix the Eight Banners soldiers and the green camp to defend and supervise the battle. Any soldier who surrenders shall be killed immediately. The generals of the green camp have signs of wanting to surrender and report immediately."


    Tadamu said that he wanted to use this method to deter the green camp troops in the city. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 334 Rescue) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 335： typical

    In addition to arranging to monitor the green camp, Tadam also ordered the archers to shoot arrows at those shouting, in an attempt to drive them back.


    Facing the flying arrows, the soldiers of Wu Jun raised their shields and continued to verbally interfere while defending.


    Shields are not omnipotent. Two people were shot by arrows, but they were all slightly injured.


    They are all well prepared, wearing thick armor and helmets.


    Unless it is particularly unlucky and is directly shot in the face, there is no risk of life.


    The injured retired, and the remaining people continued to shout, seemingly to annoy the Qing army to death.


    This Tadamu was so angry that he ordered the city gate to be opened and sent an elite cavalry unit out, hoping to kill the dozens of Wu Jun soldiers.


    But the soldiers of Wu Jun were not stupid. Seeing the city gate opened, they immediately mounted their horses and ran all the way.


    The Qing army did not dare to chase too far, worrying about being surrounded. After only a short distance, they returned to the city.


    Immediately afterwards, the shouting soldiers of Wu Jun came to harass again, and they also adopted this rogue tactic.


    Tadamu suddenly disappeared, he could order the action on the thousands of prisoners, so that those who shouted might be scared away.


    However, killing a prisoner was his last hole card. It was a hole card to be used when the Wu army launched an offensive. It could not be used lightly.


    If Wu Jun yelled these two sentences and killed all those people, then his time of death would have come.


    After all, Tadamu still had a desire to survive. Otherwise, if he is really desperate for revenge, he can now massacre the city.


    Killing the people in the city will definitely make Wu Jun painful and uncomfortable.


    However, doing so will have extremely serious consequences for him personally and for the Qing court, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Pay attention to strengthening the supervision of those green camps. If Wu Jun attacks the city, notify me immediately."


    Tadam was annoyed by those people and wanted to go back to rest. He paid no attention to those who called out.


    Anyway, if those Wu Jun just shouted like this, the effect would be limited, so don''t worry too much.


    At the same time, at a depth of two or three meters underground, Wu Jun was frantically digging and laying tunnels.


    This is a fairly large project, which means that a department with a strong execution force like the military can play well.


    After digging for two days, they dug under the wall.


    And this has reached the most dangerous stage.


    In order to cooperate with the troop digging tunnels, the people on the ground of the Wu Jun conducted siege exercises. They just bluffed and pretended to attack the city and made the momentum loud, but they didn''t get close and fired and didn''t ascend the city.


    When he received the news that Wu Jun was about to attack the city, Tadam was shocked at first, ran to the city wall to take a look, but smiled.


    Tadam didn''t think too much, but felt that Wu Jun was in a dilemma, and he couldn''t help it.


    For this, he was a little proud, and felt that the strategy he had come up with was very beautiful.


    As everyone knows, under the ground, Wu Jun has dug through the city wall and dug into the city. Only need to dig up two meters, the soldiers of Wu Jun can go straight to the city.


    However, they didn''t do this immediately. After all, the tunnel was very narrow, and they could only barely pass two people at a time, and the speed of entering the city was very slow.


    Now that they enter the city, they will certainly not be able to defeat the prisoners before the Qing army kills them, so they still need to wait until the night before they act.


    The soldiers in charge of the excavation retreated one after another, and the harassment troops on the ground also retreated, and everything returned to calm.


    However, this is the calm before the storm.


    At night, at twelve o''clock, most people are already asleep.


    Wu Jun started the action, and the large army was ready to enter the city at any time, and another elite army went straight to the city through the tunnel.


    One by one Wu Jun soldiers emerged from a private house in the city and scared the people of that family to death.


    After controlling these people, Wu Jun began to act.


    They need to find out where the prisoners are held first, and then come and take the city together.


    If you want to find a place to hold a prisoner, it is impossible to find it on your own. This city of Hefei is said to be big but not too small. People who are not familiar with this place can''t find a military camp for a long time.


    Therefore, they secretly tied a Qing army soldier, and then forced him to interrogate him.


    The one who was **** was a green camp soldier, and he was very cooperative in order to survive and took them to the Qing army camp.


    However, he only knew that the prisoners were locked up in the barracks, and it was not clear where they were in the barracks.


    But this is enough. The barracks are not big and will be found soon.


    Afterwards, the Wu Jun soldiers in the city split into two groups, rushing into the Qing army''s barracks all the way, setting fire to create chaos. The other way to attack the city gate, put a large army in, capture the walls on all sides, and completely occupy Hefei City.


    Now several senior generals in Wu Jun hate to chop Tadam into meat sauce, so Tadam is not allowed to have a chance to escape.


    With the launch of the signal flares, Wu Jun began to mobilize in an all-round way, and the army outside the city quickly ran towards the city wall.


    When they ran to the wall, the gate was also opened.


    The action in the city went very smoothly.


    On the other side, thousands of people rushed into the Qing army barracks and began to set fires everywhere, throwing grenades, and causing chaos.


    At the same time, they were looking for the location of the prisoners.


    After catching a leader of the Qing army, they forced out the position of the prisoner.


    Afterwards, everyone immediately rushed to the prisoner-of-war camp.


    Those prisoners of war who were hungry and weak without weapons had no ability to protect themselves. If it is not rescued in time, the Qing army will be in trouble for the killer.


    Fortunately, the Qing army''s response was too slow.


    After the attack, they first reported to Tadam, not daring to kill the prisoners of war on their own terms.


    By the time Tadam ordered the massacre of the prisoners of war and the people, Wu Jun had successfully found a place to detain the prisoners and repelled the Qing army who was in charge of guarding them.


    So far, this group of nearly 4,000 prisoners of war have been rescued.


    Tadam led his troops to the prisoner-of-war camp and found that the place had been taken by the Wu army. He was immediately furious and almost mad.


    "Kill, kill me. In addition, other people go to the city to set fire and slaughter the people in the city."


    He was not like other Qing army generals. When encountering this situation, he first thought about running away. He didn''t plan to escape directly, only thinking about being able to disgust the Wu army severely before he died.


    Fortunately, there are still a few crazy people like him.


    Some generals of the Qing army who ostensibly led the military order, but in a blink of an eye they quietly led people to the north gate, trying to escape, or to find Wu Jun to surrender and protect their lives.


    Only a handful of people are really implementing Tadam orders.


    Tadamu, who tried to recapture the POW camp, also encountered fierce resistance from the Wu army.


    In the stalemate, the Wu army''s large forces have all entered the city and began to gradually control various places. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 335 Authentic) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 336： Free trade agreement

    The Wu Jun progressed very smoothly, and the soldiers of the Green Camp hardly resisted, throwing down their weapons and surrendering.


    Before Wu Jun''s various propaganda, it played a certain role.


    When encountering a small number of Eight Banners soldiers, they killed them all the way.


    Originally, the combat power was not as good as Wu Jun, but now the number is small, and he has been attacked.


    Those Eight Banners soldiers also fled all the way, and no unit can resist tenaciously. Defeated like a mountain, facing the trend of a landslide, most people want to escape to save their lives, not to turn the tide.


    The only one that still retains combat effectiveness is the army next to Tadam.


    However, with the passage of time, panic in this army has also risen sharply.


    The city was attacked by night. At this time, I didn''t want to run away, and I had to fight the enemy to death. This is not seeking death.


    Tadamu doesn''t want to live anymore, doesn''t mean other people don''t want to live.


    If the hearts of the people are scattered, the team will not be able to lead.


    Especially in this big night, it is much easier to escape from the large army quietly during the chaos than during the day.


    Suddenly, another soldier on the edge slipped away quietly.


    There were not many people around Tadamu.


    "The sky will kill me, and the sky will kill me."


    Tadamu snarled up to the sky, then raised his sword to slay himself. He would rather commit suicide than fall into Wu Jun''s hands.


    Following Tadamu''s suicide, the Qing army immediately lost control, fleeing, and descending. Soon, the last resistance force also announced the collapse.


    The next step is to clean up the fire and rescue people.


    Until dawn, these trivial matters were not finished, but they were irrelevant.


    Of the nearly 4,000 prisoners, more than 3,800 were eventually rescued, and only more than 100 died in the chaos.


    This is already the best result for Lu Guangzu.


    No major losses were caused, and he also let out a long sigh of relief, with a little more smile on his face.


    In this battle, Wu Jun killed more than 600 people.


    The 20,000 troops of the Qing army were wiped out in ashes. Nearly 2,000 of them died in the battle, and all the rest surrendered.


    Fighting this way, Wu Jun captured tens of thousands of prisoners in total.


    Some of these have been adapted, and some diehards have been imprisoned. It is very likely that they will be arranged to dig coal in the coal mine and do coolies.


    Moreover, it is still the kind without salary.


    The place south of the Huai River was basically calm, and everyone wrote a detailed report and sent it to Nanjing.


    In Nanjing, Wu Changqing took the time to meet with Dutch businessmen Hurd and Albert.


    "Honorable Duke."


    Hurd and Albert gave a salute, and now Wu Changqing''s power is not the same as before.


    Therefore, they also maintained the necessary respect.


    "Mr. Hurd speaks Chinese well. With this huge advantage, other Western European businessmen may not be able to compete with you in the future."


    Wu Changqing exchanged greetings.


    For those Western European businessmen, learning Chinese is definitely a great advantage, at least there is no need to worry about being deceived.


    "Thank you, Lord Duke, for your compliment. Whether you can compete with other businessmen, you still have to rely on Lord Duke. If every time the people under your Lord seize our merchant ships privately, our business cannot be done."


    Hurd complained bitterly.


    "Oh, you said that, don¡¯t worry about it, this kind of thing will never happen again. Because my army will soon take down Hangzhou and Ningbo and other places. At that time, Mr. Hurd thought Go to which port you go to."


    Wu Changqing''s words made Hurd scold his mother.


    He is not entangled with the question of which port to go to at all, but entangled with fair and free trade.


    If Songjiang¡¯s business was not strictly controlled by Wu Changqing and he could not make enough profits, why should he go to Ningbo.


    After Wu Changqing captured Ningbo, he would definitely do Songjiang''s work there. They still couldn''t make a lot of money.


    "Governor Wu, in fact, we feel that the trading methods in Songjiang are outdated and not suitable for the current market conditions. I think there should be more freedom in business. Therefore, we want to trade directly with other merchants instead of with The government conducts transactions."


    Hurd said his true thoughts, and the government intervened in it, and they wanted to make a lot of less money.


    When doing business with the government, many of their business wisdom cannot be used.


    Doing business becomes a freight forwarder, earning only freight.


    "Oh, then you probably don''t know. The previous imperial court prohibited overseas merchants from coming to China for business. I paid a huge price and risk to open up overseas trade. Can''t I take a bit of fortune from it?"


    Wu Changqing said with a smile.


    "You can''t say that. Later, the imperial court in the south also lifted the ban. Moreover, you can draw a certain amount of tax from trade, but you can''t fully control and control all trade."


    Hurd continued to argue with reason.


    His words are not wrong. Commercial trade will eventually return to free trade.


    Wu Changqing knows this point better than him.


    Therefore, for Hurd''s request, he actually does not have much reason to refuse.


    What''s more, he actually has another trick to continue to squeeze those overseas businessmen.


    Wu Changqing is not Chongzhen. He has very strong control over the merchant group. Therefore, he can secretly ask Songjiang merchants to unite and not allow anyone to lower prices privately.


    In this way, overseas businessmen still can''t make high profits, they can only make some good money.


    Of course, the middle degree needs to be mastered very well. If the pressure is too low, causing Hurd and the others to make no money, it is not cost-effective, they will definitely not come again in the future.


    In the long run, this is not good for Songjiang''s development.


    Wu Changqing needs to turn his trade in China into a chicken rib, which is tasteless and a pity to discard. Those merchants in Western Europe can''t stop it, can''t make a fortune if they come, and can''t bear it if they don''t come.


    "Mr. Hurd, don''t be excited. I have always encouraged business and trade. Therefore, I can understand and agree with your request.


    I hope you and your partners can promote the spirit of free trade on our side in Western Europe, so that more businessmen can join this trade. You should probably have heard of our Dahua''s production capacity, so don''t worry about the lack of high-quality products. "


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    His words surprised both Hurd and Albert a little. They originally thought that this matter would be difficult to deal with, and they would have to wrestle with Wu Changqing for several days.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Changqing would be so refreshing.


    Of course they couldn''t imagine that Wu Changqing''s opponents could have such a strong control power, because in Western Europe, that is impossible.


    In Western Europe, these merchants have great powers. Kings need to treat each other with courtesy, let alone control them. It is impossible.


    The king wants to control trade and control the price of goods, that is even more dreaming. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 336 Free Trade Agreement) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 337： War in the south

    "My Lord Duke, after opening up free trade, can we lift restrictions on the trading of some commodities. For example, steam engines are urgently needed, but there is no way to buy them all the time."


    Albert saw that Wu Changqing was very good at talking, so he made an even more demanding request.


    "This is definitely impossible. It involves our country''s secrets. Let alone your foreign businessmen, that is, domestic businessmen who want to buy steam engines, there are also many restrictions."


    Wu Changqing refused without hesitation and gave them a steam engine. Didn''t it make it difficult for him to unify the world on purpose?


    Although one day someone will leak these secrets under the temptation of money, but how long can be kept secret. Wu Changqing will not take the initiative to help Western Europe develop.


    "This steam engine is not a weapon. How can it involve national security? We open up the restrictions on steam engines and let our sailboats be equipped with steam engines, so that one round trip from Dahua to Europe will save time and effort. It is important for the promotion of commerce. It works."


    Albert continued to persuade.


    "Albert, I invented the steam engine. Don''t I understand its significance? This is something that can affect or even determine the form of warfare at sea. It is naive to say that the steam engine is not a weapon.


    As for trade exchanges, I have already promoted this. Before long, our Dahua steam engine caravan will sail to Europe. At that time, since we are old friends, I allow you to rent some of our steamboats. "


    Now Nanjing is vigorously building ships, and when those steamships come out, it will be the time for the great Chinese merchants to sail the world.


    Wu Changqing''s words left Albert speechless, let alone a national secret, but the secret recipe of a small wine shop, which was also carefully hidden and could not be disclosed to others.


    Hurd didn''t expect to buy a steam engine from a formal channel, so he made a round with a smile and ended the topic.


    Later, they expressed their desire to establish diplomatic relations with Wu Changqing on behalf of the Netherlands.


    This Wu Changqing doesn''t care very much. Diplomatic relations during this period are far less important than later generations, and they are dispensable.


    Moreover, he positioned the Great China Empire as hegemonism, not requiring equal diplomacy, only the kneeling and licking of other countries.


    After Hurd and them were sent away, Wu Changqing received the next visitor.


    The person who asked to see was under Wang Zhiren''s heart. He brought Wang Zhiren''s words, hoping to surrender anyway.


    This, Wu Changqing is naturally welcome, it is always a good thing to be able to fight less battles, and to reduce the number of deaths.


    Those soldiers are all powerful laborers.


    The development of society must rely on these labors.


    "What are the conditions for him to surrender?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    If it weren''t for asking for treatment, it would not send an envoy specially, and it would be done by surrendering directly.


    "Xing Guo Gong said that he could, anyway, cooperate with Wu Guo Gong in the city. At the same time, he hoped that after surrendering, he could have the position of the main division commander, while retaining the title."


    Wang Zhiren''s messenger was talking while observing Wu Changqing''s expression.


    He found that Wu Changqing''s expression was a little bit disdainful, and immediately knew that Wu Changqing might think that Wang Zhiren''s requirements were too high.


    He guessed right, Wu Changqing felt that Wang Zhiren was totally unqualified to ask for so much.


    If Wang Zhiren asked for the position of a general division commander, Wu Changqing could still agree, but the other party pointed out that he wanted to be a main division equipped with flintlock and cannon.


    Wu Changqing currently has only four such masters.


    Wang Zhiren is not such a powerful character. Why sit in this position? If he sat in this position, how could the other generals in the Wu Jun be convinced.


    The rewards and punishments are not clear, how does he persuade the crowd.


    As for retaining the title, it is even more impossible.


    Wang Zhiren''s current title is Duke, which was completely blindly named by Zhu Yihai in desperation, and it was very mismatched.


    In Wu Changqing''s plan, neither Li Shaobin nor Liu Hansan would be named dukes directly, but first coaxed them with a marquise.


    If it is directly given to the Duke, what if they do meritorious service in the future? Is it possible that they still have to give a different surname to the king?


    "The main division does not have, at most one general division''s commander. After he has done his work, he will be transferred to the main division. As for the title, there is no need to think about it, at most one viscount or baron.


    Go back and let him consider it carefully. If you are willing, let him contact Liu Hansan directly. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. With the current strength of our army, any surrender is nothing more than icing on the cake, rather than giving charcoal in the snow. "


    Wu Changqing directly set the bottom line and let Wang Zhiren choose.


    No matter how Wang Zhiren chooses, he doesn''t particularly care.


    After all, even if Wang Zhiren does not surrender, Wu Jun is still pushing forward.


    Just relying on Wang Zhiren and Fang Guoan to want to hold Zhejiang, it is simply wishful thinking.


    Wu Changqing vaguely remembered that in the original history, Boluo seemed to have wiped them out in a month or two, and Zhu Yihai also fled to the Zhoushan Islands for refuge.


    And now, they are several times stronger than Boluo.


    Attacking a Zhu Yihai, isn''t that still a ruin?


    In short, Wang Zhiren is not a particularly capable person, and it is not worthy of Wu Changqing''s excessive attention.


    This.......


    The treatment Wu Changqing gave was too far from Wang Zhiren''s expectations, and the messenger was embarrassed for a while.


    He wanted to fight for the master again, but seeing Wu Changqing''s expression of anger and prestige, he didn''t dare to speak again.


    This one in front of me is no ordinary 17-year-old boy.


    Although young, he is a hero who will soon become emperor.


    As the saying goes, the emperor''s anger floats thousands of miles away, this kind of figure who has the power to live and kill hundreds of millions of people, naturally has a kind of majesty in his body.


    In front of such people, ordinary people will be very stressed.


    People who have never seen the world tremble easily when speaking in front of Wu Changqing.


    "The villain must bring the words."


    The messenger finally only suffocated such a sentence.


    "Go down."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The messenger returned quickly, and Liu Hansan''s army was already attacking Hangzhou.


    The war in the north is progressing smoothly, and so is the war in the south.


    In late August, Liu Hansan''s army had already captured Jiaxing and Huzhou, pushing the front to Hangzhou.


    Jiaxing, Huzhou and other places did not encounter any strong resistance.


    However, in Hangzhou, Fang Guoan and Wang Zhiren assembled a heavy army, reaching 50,000 people in total, which is almost the entire family of the Lu regime.


    If these 50,000 people were to be spelled out, Zhu Yihai would have to continue to flee.


    Faced with Hangzhou, where there are 50,000 people, Liu Hansan also encountered some trouble.


    Of course, the most important reason is not because of these 50,000 people, but because Fang Guoan has a large number of grenades in their hands.


    Although their grenades are relatively heavy, they don''t have much impact when defending the city, so they can be thrown down the city.


    The effect of the grenade to defend the city was so good, it exploded a large piece, which caused Wu Jun to suffer.


    In order to reduce casualties, Liu Hansan can only wait for the air force to come and support.


    The Air Force killed many people in the last war, mainly because it was difficult to control when it landed, and most of the hydrogen balloon was broken.


    Therefore, when they went south, Hansan Liu and the others did not bring the air force, but let the air force continue to make more hydrogen balloons and train more air forces.


    After encountering trouble in Hangzhou, Liu Hansan could only request the air force for support in advance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 337 Southern Wars) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 338： Launch a total offense

    On September 2, Wang Zhiren''s confidant returned to Hangzhou and reported the results of the trip to Wang Zhiren.


    "It''s unreasonable, Huangkou Xiaoer, no one looks at him."


    Wang Zhiren used an idiom to curse Wu Changqing.


    Because the treatment Wu Changqing gave was a naked humiliation in his opinion.


    He is also a grandfather of the country anyway, and he still has 20,000 soldiers and horses under him, so he can be regarded as a figure who can control the local situation.


    However, Wu Changqing only gave the position of an ordinary teacher.


    You know, Wu Jun now has more than 20 division commanders. Plus the commander above the division commander, the minister of logistics, the army staff, and a large number of senior civilian officials.


    An ordinary teacher in the Wu Jun can only be regarded as the middle class, not the core high-level.


    "Hmph, isn''t Wu Changqing who doesn''t look down on us? Okay, I will fight him to the end. I want him to know and despise my price."


    The reason why Wang Zhiren is full of confidence is mainly because his subordinates performed very well in defending the city two days ago, which gave him a little more confidence in defending Hangzhou.


    In his opinion, as long as there are enough grenades, Wu Jun can''t help them.


    He was already imagining that when Wu Jun was helpless with them, he might take the initiative to persuade him to surrender. At that time, higher requirements can be put forward.


    Wang Zhiren wasn''t completely confused yet, he knew he could barely defend the city. But it is absolutely impossible to defeat Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, deep down in his heart, he still yearns to be able to surrender.


    Unlike Fang Guoan, who has a knot in his heart, he has great resentment towards Wu Changqing and Liu Hansan.


    As a result, he was so afraid of being absolutely weak, Fang Guoan''s will to resist was also very firm.


    On Wu Jun''s side, Liu Hansan also received a secret order from Nanjing to tell him about Wang Zhiren.


    Ever since, Liu Hansan waited for another two days, waiting for Wang Zhiren''s reply.


    After waiting for two days without waiting for Wang Zhiren''s people to come, Liu Hansan judged that the other party must be dissatisfied with the conditions of surrender. Or maybe it was revealed and slaughtered by Fang Guoan.


    "This guy is really greedy."


    Liu Hansan mocked.


    "It might be because we didn''t attack with all our strength some time ago, so he mistakenly thought that he could defend Hangzhou."


    Tao Dongcheng guessed that if it weren''t for this reason, Wang Zhiren wouldn''t be able to change from a desire to surrender to a stubborn resistance.


    "The air force is ready. Let''s launch a general offensive tomorrow. I heard that the Northern First Army has already started operations. The progress on our side is slower."


    Xue Guiren couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Well, then we will always attack tomorrow, let Wang Zhiren see our strength, sober his head."


    Liu Hansan smiled.


    They have made sufficient preparations before, and advanced equipment such as artillery, air force, and new-style locomotives are all in place.


    Each of these things can make Hangzhou''s defenders a headache.


    The next day, Wu Jun''s camp began operations. A cannon was pushed out and pushed to the city of Hangzhou. Wang Zhiren''s scalp was numb.


    Before that, Wu Jun had not put out so many cannons at once. And now, there are at least a hundred doors visually. There are thousands of soldiers in charge of firing artillery.


    As for them, there are only more than forty artillery pieces.


    Moreover, their cannon caliber was much smaller than Wu Jun''s, and they could only fire solid rounds.


    The power and effect of these forty cannons is not even as good as that of Wu Jun''s twenty.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw more than two dozen oversized upstairs cars.


    The appearance is similar to the previous locomotive, but Wu Jun has made many changes in details and added more metal structures. Make it stronger and more difficult to destroy.


    The height of these locomotives is higher than the city wall of Hangzhou. At the top of each locomotive, about 20 people can stand at the same time, and the people below can continue to climb up the ladder.


    If these locomotives can smoothly lean against the city wall, the Ming Army will have more than 20 places to focus on defense.


    "The enemy is about to fire, the general should go down and avoid it."


    His subordinates persuaded.


    Wu Jun''s howitzer kills too much, and there is no safe place on the wall.


    When Wang Zhiren heard the words, he didn''t falter, but decisively got off the city wall, sat down with Fang Guoan and drank tea together, waiting for the end of Wu Jun''s shelling.


    Before long, Wu Jun¡¯s cannons began to sound.


    The volley of hundreds of cannons gave a sense of earth-shattering.


    Countless shells flew towards the head of Hangzhou, and a small number of Ming soldiers on the wall shrank in the corner.


    Some also covered up wooden boards and hid under them.


    Others can hide, but artillery can''t hide.


    They fired at the artillery positions of the Wu army, trying to destroy the artillery of the Wu army.


    However, before they could achieve any results, Wu Jun''s artillery also turned its muzzle and aimed at them first.


    The artillery of the two sides began to fire each other. No surprise, the artillery of the Ming army suffered a big loss.


    Whether it is quantity or quality, or the quality of artillery, they are not opponents of the Ming army.


    After a few rounds of shelling, 30 to 40% of the Ming army¡¯s artillery died.


    The remaining artillery dropped their artillery and fled to the city.


    This battle can''t be fought, it''s all about changing lives, and it''s still the kind of inability to win.


    Sixty to seventy of them died, but only a dozen of them died on Wu Jun''s side.


    Compared with the nearly 1,000 troops, Wu Jun had a dozen dead, and the other artillerymen were indifferent and didn''t panic at all.


    The Ming army is different. Their artillery numbers are less than two hundred in total.


    On average, one out of every three people was killed. How could the rest of the people not panic? This probability is too great.


    The artillery collapsed and fled, and Fang Guoan and others did not execute those soldiers.


    No way. Soldiers who can shoot artillery are hard to find. Kill those technical artillery, and the artillery will be even more unmanned.


    "Leave a small number of people on it, and all the rest will come down and hide."


    Fang Guoan gave an order, but he couldn''t do so, so he could only evade his edge temporarily.


    Anyway, Wu Junguang couldn''t attack the city with artillery. In the end, he had to rely on infantry to attack.


    At that time, Wu Jun''s cannon would be useless.


    After the Wu Jun¡¯s artillery bombarded for a while, they stopped, and their biggest role had become a deterrent.


    To say how many enemies can be killed, it is not necessarily true.


    The earth-shaking shelling can create tremendous psychological pressure on the enemy, and it has already achieved results.


    Afterwards, Wu Jun''s infantry began to advance, and equipment such as locomotives was also advancing. The moat has been filled long ago, and they can go directly to the bottom of the city.


    At the same time, sixty hydrogen balloons have also been lifted off, floating towards Hangzhou City.


    These hydrogen balloons are more advanced than the last one, and some detailed structures have been optimized to make the handling more convenient and the stability better.


    War is the best catalyst for science and technology. When there is such a demand on the battlefield, the development speed of these hydrogen balloons is much faster than other projects.


    You can''t be upset, those researchers are afraid of unreasonable military officers urging them by force. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading history of this (Chapter 338 Launching the General Attack), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 339： The air force regained its power

    "Go up the wall, hurry up."


    As soon as Wu Jun¡¯s shelling stopped, Wang Zhiren immediately urged the soldiers to go up to the city wall to prepare for defense.


    It''s not enough to prepare for defense, and the defense materials will also be moved to the wall, so we must hurry up.


    If Wu Jun gets closer and is not ready, it will be troublesome.


    If it was before, you still need to boil boiling oil, burn gold juice, and move rocks, which will take more time.


    Now, all you need to do is to prepare the grenade, saving a lot of work.


    At the urging of Wang Zhiren, the soldiers of the Ming army hurriedly moved their grenade up the city wall.


    Suddenly, someone stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, and said, "Look, what is that?"


    Many people also found those hydrogen balloons at the same time, and they were stunned, who had never seen such a thing before.


    They have seen kites and Kongming lanterns that can go to the sky, but this kind of thing in front of them is obviously not. Some people with good eyes can even see the people in the hanging basket from a distance.


    "Someone, someone was on the flying thing that day."


    As soon as these words came out, other people paid more attention to those flying things, and even their work stopped temporarily.


    Some officers saw the soldiers suddenly stopped carrying supplies and were about to scold them, and then they also saw the hydrogen balloons.


    Of course they don''t know what it is, but they instinctively feel that those things may be bad for them.


    As a result, someone quickly reported the situation to Wang Zhiren and Fang Guoan.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zhiren and Fang Guoan hurriedly walked up the city wall, wanting to see them with their own eyes.


    They have binoculars in their hands, and they can clearly see the Wu Jun soldiers in the hanging baskets. So as to confirm that those are things made by the enemy.


    Although they don''t know how these soldiers flying in the sky will attack, Wang Zhiren and Fang Guoan are very disturbed.


    After all, the fact that those who can fly to the sky alone suffice to show that they are amazing things.


    Its role is certainly extraordinary.


    "What it is?"


    Wang Zhiren couldn''t help but said, he didn''t know if he was asking Fang Guoan or himself.


    "I don''t know, those spies didn''t collect this information. The university that Wu Changqing built is really **** useful, and you can always come up with something new."


    Fang Guoan was angry and convinced, Wu Jun''s endless new equipment was dazzled.


    "Let the brothers be careful, and shoot at them with firecrackers and bows and arrows, and see if you can shoot them down."


    Wang Zhiren couldn''t think of the use of those Wu Jun flying in the sky for a while, but he also knew that as long as shooting arrows at them, letting them fall to the ground would definitely be dead.


    This is what they can do before they don''t understand those hydrogen balloons.


    After that, their attention was still on Wu Jun on the ground outside the city.


    Although those things flying in the sky are weird, they are not many.


    On the ground, thousands of soldiers from Wu Jun were pushing the carriage close to them, and these were their biggest headaches.


    "Let the artillery return to their positions and blast me at those stair cars. There are also crossbow beds, and they are all aimed at stair cars. Be sure to destroy them."


    Wang Zhiren was very jealous of those tall buildings, and that thing was enough to completely obliterate the advantage of their city walls.


    The surviving artillery returned to their positions and continued firing.


    They don''t have to worry about accidental injury, it can be regarded as a small advantage for defending the city.


    The Ming army¡¯s crossbow bed was also attacking the locomotive together. It was a crossbow bolt that required several people to fire together. It was as big as a bed and was amazingly powerful.


    With one arrow shot, you can shoot through a group of soldiers and strung them together.


    However, the accuracy of the head is relatively poor and it is difficult to control.


    Cannonballs and crossbow arrows were shot at Wu Jun''s locomotive. Wu Jun had no good way to do this. It was not easy for those cumbersome locomotives to turn.


    The only thing they can do is to speed up, and then resign.


    The person who was shot can only consider himself unlucky.


    It was the air force that reached the city wall earlier than the car. They floated to the sky above the city wall, and then began to attack.


    One after another huge black bombs were dropped, and it was not until this time that the Ming army on the city wall suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this was Wu Jun''s attack method.


    Throwing bombs condescendingly, this seems to be the same as when they defended the city.


    "Damn it."


    Fang Guoan cursed. Of course he knew how terrifying this attack method was.


    Before, they relied on the simple and rude way of throwing bombs from a high altitude, and Wu Jun, who had hit them, did not dare to approach.


    But now that Wu Jun has a higher position, this city wall is useless.


    The guards of this city are too aggrieved.


    "boom."


    A huge explosion sounded. The Air Force¡¯s aerial bomb was much larger than a hand grenade, and its explosive momentum was incomparable to a hand grenade.


    At the center of the explosion, no one can stand in sight.


    Not far from the explosion, several soldiers were directly lifted by the air wave and fell into the city.


    An aerial bomb reimbursed at least 30 soldiers of the Ming army.


    In the first round of launching, nearly ten bombs achieved results.


    The others were either thrown outside the city or inside the city, and the effect was much smaller.


    Due to performance reasons, Wu Jun could not perfectly control the movement of the hydrogen balloon, nor could he control the balloon to stay in a certain position.


    At all times, the hydrogen balloon is moving. Therefore, dropping bombs is also a high-tech job.


    Only a tens of percent of the successful launch rate has caused great trouble to the Ming army.


    The explosive power that I am afraid scared many Ming soldiers.


    The power of grenades and flintlocks in the past has made it difficult for soldiers who are accustomed to cold weapons to adapt. And now, there has been a weapon even more terrifying than a grenade.


    "Spread it all out for me."


    The officers of the Ming Army were yelling frantically. In the face of this kind of bombing, continuing to maintain the current density of personnel is just looking for death.


    The officers at the dead point didn''t care, anyway, they had a large army, which was definitely enough.


    They are afraid that there will be heavy casualties in a short time, which will cause the army to rout.


    Without the command of these officers, the soldiers started to flee, and some had slipped off the city wall quietly.


    Not only did the soldiers slip off the city wall, but the high-ranking generals even more so.


    Fang Guoan and Wang Zhiren ran faster than anyone else. Before they were familiar with the power of those air forces, they didn''t dare to risk staying on the wall easily. It was terrible.


    For them, personal life is more important than victory in battle.


    Even if he is defeated, he can surrender to Wu Jun. It is nothing more than losing his glory and wealth.


    With Wu Jun''s attitude towards the captain, there is no need to worry about the safety of his life. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 339 Air Force Renewal) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 340： Take Hangzhou

    After a bombardment by the Air Force, the Ming army killed and injured one to two thousand people.


    What''s more serious is that Wu Jun''s soldiers have already arrived under the city wall, the siege ladder has been erected, and the truck has arrived.


    As for the Ming army, the number of soldiers on the wall has been greatly reduced, and they all fled to the city to take refuge. Standing on the city wall, he can only continue to be bombed.


    Wu Jun''s air force floated away, but it was too late for the Ming army to return to the wall to resist.


    The few soldiers left on the wall are far from enough, and there is no organization, like a mess of sand.


    Faced with Wu Jun''s siege, all of them could only rely on instinct to deal with them, and they were defeated.


    A large number of the city walls were occupied by the Wu army, and more and more soldiers from the Wu army came up.


    "Hurry up to the city wall, and those who fear war will be killed without mercy."


    Inside the city, Fang Guoan shouted hysterically.


    Although the city has not been broken at this time, it has reached the most critical juncture.


    If this wave of Wu Jun''s offensive could not be blocked, the city would not be able to be defended.


    Fang Guoan didn''t understand. He had obviously been guarding very easily before. How could the situation become so severe after a few days.


    Could it be because of those few things that can fly in Wu Junzhong?


    With Fang Guoan''s urging, a large number of soldiers began to resist on the city wall.


    The number of their troops is abundant, and they can continue to support them. As long as morale does not collapse, there is hope.


    On the city wall, Wu Jun has flooded with a large number of soldiers.


    Under the persecution of the officers, the soldiers of the Ming army could only rush up and kill them, trying to force Wu Jun down.


    On this narrow wall, a large number of soldiers gathered on both sides, and the killing was extremely tragic.


    Those who rush forward are almost bound to die. No matter how brave you are, you can''t perform in this situation.


    During the fight, from time to time, someone threw a grenade at the opponent''s crowd, causing a lot of damage.


    This thing kills the enemy much faster than with a sword.


    The battle between the two sides has become a life-for-life. Wu Jun had fewer people on the city wall than the Ming Army. He was at a disadvantage and was almost pushed down.


    However, Wu Jun from behind is constantly climbing up.


    The Ming army will not be able to remove the threat unless those lorries and siege ladders are resolved.


    "Quickly, throw a bomb and rush to the front of the building."


    The general of the Ming army shouted loudly.


    A group of soldiers rushed forward, and the two soldiers behind lit their grenades and threw them at Wu Jun.


    Faced with the grenade, Wu Jun didn''t know how to get down. Moreover, on this city wall, the effect of getting down on the ground is not very good.


    A large number of elite soldiers were killed and wounded and lost their combat effectiveness. The generals of Wu Jun looked anxious.


    "Come to a group of death squads."


    General Wu Jun shouted under the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, a team of more than fifty people began to go up, they were Wu Junzhong''s death squad.


    Nowadays, the number of death squads in the Wu Jun has been decreasing, and most of them are satisfied with the service time, or have already died in battle.


    Because they don''t want to raise too many troops, most of the newly captured prisoners are sent to mine, and the death squads have no source.


    The lack of fresh blood to join has led to fewer and fewer people in the death squads.


    When using it, it is more and more cautious.


    Unless it is particularly difficult, it is generally not used much.


    The death squad that climbed up the city wall rushed directly towards the Ming army. Some of them didn''t even bring a knife, so they carried grenades.


    They completely gave up the ability of close defense, in order to bring more grenades and increase destructive power.


    For them, they only need to survive this battle to regain a normal life.


    They screamed, looking like they were going to die together, which really frightened many Ming troops.


    As the two sides threw grenades at each other, people on both sides were falling in pieces.


    The only difference is that Wu Jun¡¯s death squad continued to rush, but the Ming Army soldiers couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    They can''t keep calm when they meet people who are desperate.


    The previous hard fight has wiped out most of their morale, and now that Wu Jun comes to such a group of ruthless people, they are even more desperate.


    Wu Jun, who was following the death squad, saw that the Ming army was retreating, and immediately rushed forward, trying to overwhelm the opponent in momentum.


    This trick is very effective.


    The Ming army retreated steadily, and it was not until the arrival of new support troops that they regained their footing.


    The newly added troops have not suffered heavy casualties, but they still have the courage to resist.


    However, in the face of such a cruel war, they did not last long, and they also retreated.


    In other places, the situation of the Ming army is similar to here.


    It was a stalemate at the beginning for a period of time. As the casualties on both sides increased, the Ming army began to be unable to withstand it, and then kept retreating.


    In some places, the Ming army had retreated from the city wall, and the city wall was completely lost.


    Some places are still holding on, but it seems that it won¡¯t last long.


    Inside the city, Fang Guoan, who had been observing the battle, was angry.


    So many troops rushed continuously, and they couldn''t stop it.


    You know, Wu Jun didn''t use a flintlock on the wall, and the hydrogen balloon in the sky also flew away. The equipment on both sides was basically the same.


    If they can''t beat, there is only one reason, because they are not brave enough.


    Originally, Fang Guoan thought that what he was worse than Wu Jun was only the weapon, but now he discovered that even the bravery was inferior to Wu Jun, which made him angry.


    The city wall has been lost, and then either street fighting or retreat.


    Street fighting can cause Wu Jun more trouble and kill some Wu Jun, but there is little hope of a comeback.


    If he retreats, although Wu Jun will easily take Hangzhou, he can at least preserve his strength.


    "Master Wang, I think we should withdraw first. This is already our last bit of strength, and it will be completely over if we fight it all."


    Fang Guoan tends to retreat.


    At this time, Wang Zhiren regretted his death.


    Knowing that Wu Jun is so unstoppable, it would be better to surrender Wu Jun from the beginning.


    Although it is impossible to keep the title of Duke, there is at least one Viscount, which has surpassed most people in the world.


    But now, the situation is bleak, and if you surrender, you don''t want to have the position of teacher, let alone count on the title.


    But what is the point of not surrendering and continuing to smash like Fang Guoan?


    Retreat, where to retreat?


    Wu Jun can take Hangzhou, then Shaoxing, Ningbo, and it is not safe to retreat anywhere.


    "Master Fang is right, let''s withdraw first."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Zhiren decided to retreat.


    Even if he wanted to surrender, he was able to look for opportunities later. Now in the melee, he surrendered but he didn''t even have a chance to negotiate terms.


    The two chief generals decided to retreat, and each separated some people to come to the back of the palace, and then they took the troops that had not yet been put into combat and withdrew from the south gate. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 340 Takes Hangzhou), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 341： Three-way pawn

    The two men each brought more than 10,000 troops out of the city and crossed the Qiantang River.


    Originally, Zhu Yihai asked them to stay on the south bank of the Qiantang River even if Hangzhou could no longer hold them.


    But now, the two of them don''t have such thoughts.


    Even the city wall couldn''t stop Wu Jun, and the river couldn''t bring them a sense of security. It was better to stay as far away as possible.


    "I plan to take my troops to Jinhua and rely on the mountains to continue to resist."


    Fang Guoan said that he was really afraid of Wu Jun now, and he didn''t dare to compete with Wu Jun head-on.


    Ever since, he wanted to withdraw his troops to Jinhua and Huangshan, and then rely on the complex terrain of those mountains to fight Wu Jun.


    Fighting in the mountains, Wu Jun will face serious logistical problems, and certainly not many people will go there, and he will not bring cannons.


    Moreover, in the complex terrain of the mountainous area, it is not easy to form a formation, and the effect of the flintlock is greatly reduced.


    In the mountainous area, Fang Guoan is familiar with the terrain and has the advantage of the home field, which is convenient for using meters and ambushes.


    In short, fighting in the mountainous area is very advantageous to the opponent''s national security, so he thought of withdrawing his troops to Huangshan and Jinhua.


    "Then I will withdraw to Ningbo and resist directly."


    Wang Zhiren said.


    In fact, he wanted to return to Ningbo, find a chance to catch Zhu Yihai, and then dedicate it to Wu Jun to see if he could get the treatment that Wu Changqing had promised.


    If he can, he will do so without hesitation.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to fight Wu Changqing anymore.


    The biggest pain of fighting with Wu Jun is that you never know what novel things they will come up with next time, and you will be caught off guard every time.


    The wall can''t stop it, can it be the mountain can stop it?


    With that little tax from Jinhua, how long can it last only for the army?


    Wang Zhiren was not optimistic about Fang Guoan''s decision, and felt that Fang Guoan was just dying.


    Now Wu Changqing is unstoppable, and it is the wise choice to follow the general trend. Sooner or later, he will have to meet and break the blood.


    "Then don''t pass it."


    The situation was urgent, Fang Guoan no longer inked, took his troops, and withdrew westward towards Jinhua.


    And Wang Zhiren, with his own troops, withdrew to Ningbo.


    In Hangzhou, the remaining troops continued to resist.


    However, they are also on the verge of collapse.


    Had it not been for Fang Guoan''s abdomen would be suppressing, the soldiers underneath would have dispersed.


    There are walls that can¡¯t be guarded, let alone the street fighting in the city.


    Many soldiers who are clever and experienced in combat have actually guessed that those high-ranking officials may have already escaped, and they are acting as the abandoned sons of the troops after the break.


    In this case, they did not fight to death, one by one, they fought and retreated, and even when they found an opportunity, they slipped into the house and escaped.


    "Let down your weapons, surrender and not kill."


    Just when the Ming army was unstable, Wu''s Qing suppression troops shouted a unified slogan.


    It is better to be able to catch alive than to kill the opponent.


    There is no grievance between the soldiers, and even in the two armies, many people are from the same village.


    Even if they are not from the same hometown, everyone is at least Han. It''s really unnecessary to **** in the same room.


    Hearing Wu Jun''s call, the soldiers of the Ming Army wanted to surrender even more.


    "Don''t believe their words, they are all deceptive. Those who surrender will definitely not end well."


    Fang Guoan''s heart will shout.


    However, what he said was too convincing. The soldiers of the Ming Army had never heard of the rumor that Wu Jun had killed prisoners.


    On the contrary, there are many rumors that Wu Jun treats prisoners leniently.


    Many soldiers who did not have a supervising team by their side began to throw their weapons and surrender. Soldiers from other places also began to follow when they saw it.


    This made Fang Guoan''s confidant extremely anxious. He personally rushed to the two soldiers who had surrendered, waved a broad knife, and slashed at those soldiers.


    This action angered several other soldiers, and they stabbed each other without paying attention.


    As soon as the commander died, the other supervisors immediately gave up the supervision.


    After all, not everyone is a diehard, everyone wants to survive.


    Without the commander''s suppression, other soldiers surrendered faster. Soon, there was no large-scale resistance on the streets, and Wu Jun easily took over.


    Two hours later, Hangzhou returned to calm, and the collapsed soldiers in the city were basically eliminated.


    In this battle, Wu Jun killed more than 2,300 people and seriously injured more than 400 people.


    These are basically all casualties caused during the battle for the city wall. In that short half an hour, a fierce battle broke out between the two sides, and both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    After taking down the city wall, Wu Jun basically did not die many more people. The Ming army in the street fighting in the city all fought and retreated without encountering a hard fight.


    Attacking a fortified city where 50,000 people are stationed, and only paying more than 2,000 casualties, is not bad.


    If this were replaced by the previous traditional siege methods, attacking a city with 50,000 troops stationed would be unlikely to be won at the cost of 20,000.


    The Ming army who defended the city suffered even more casualties. More than 5,000 people died in the battle, and there were no serious wounded, because the seriously wounded were also compensated and counted as war dead.


    Most of these were also killed in the battle for the city wall. The ownership of the city wall actually determines the success or failure of this war.


    Once the city wall was lost, the Ming army lost the will to resist.


    There were nearly 20,000 captives, and these were used for those who had no time to withdraw from the city of Hangzhou.


    There were nearly 24,000 people in the Ming army who successfully escaped. Wu Jun could not help these people. Their own strength was only 50,000, and they could not be divided to intercept them.


    Wu Jun rested in Hangzhou for a day, and then continued to march.


    This time they were divided into three groups. The first one led more than 1,500 people to attack Huangshan.


    In a small place like Huangshan, there were not many troops stationed by the Ming army, just one or two thousand. Too much, and the taxes around Huangshan can''t afford it.


    Another route Xue Guiren led 13,000 people to attack Jinhua, Quzhou and other places.


    Compared with Huangshan, Jinhua has a large basin and its economy is more developed. During this period, Jinhua was an extremely important city in Zhejiang.


    As long as Jinhua is controlled, relying on its ability to radiate to the periphery, basically the entire central Zhejiang area can be controlled.


    The Ming army would definitely place heavy troops in Jinhua, so Liu Hansan assigned a main division to Xue Guiren to take charge of the war in Jinhua.


    Liu Hansan left thousands of prisoners and garrisons in Hangzhou, and then personally led 30,000 people straight to Shaoxing and Ningbo.


    The Ming army has become a frightening bird, and it does not require much force to attack those places.


    Bringing fewer people can also reduce the logistical burden. The road from Hangzhou to Ningbo is also quite difficult. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 341 Soldiers divided into three ways) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 342： Cut back

    In Shaoxing, Liu Hansan encountered no resistance, and the Ming army had already fled.


    The civil servants expressed their willingness to surrender very honestly and administer the place for Wu Changqing.


    For them, the cultural and martial arts that they cultivated were sold to the emperor''s house.


    Whether it is to give allegiance to Zhu Yihai or Wu Changqing, it is all about being someone''s courtier anyway, it makes no difference.


    What''s more, Wu Changqing is also a Han nationality regime, so he has no heart knots and is easy to accept.


    After Shaoxing was settled, Liu Hansan took his soldiers and horses to Yuyao and Ningbo.


    This section of the road was very difficult to follow. Liu Hansan asked the navy for assistance. Some people went directly through the sea by boat, and the other part was traversing heavy mountains.


    The troops on the land only arrived in Yuyao, and the troops on the sea had already arrived in Ningbo and began to land.


    The sudden appearance of Wu Jun prevented the Ming Jun from reacting, and was successfully landed ashore by Wu Jun.


    However, they did not attack the city immediately, after all, there were only 10,000 of them in this part.


    In Ningbo, the Ming army has at least nearly 30,000 people.


    Although the combat power is not very good, but with the number of people there, it is still not realistic to win Ningbo with 10,000 people, and it is prone to large battle losses.


    The 10,000 people were stationed in the eastern suburbs of Ningbo, blocking Zhu Yihai''s escape to Zhoushan and Wenzhou, and then waiting for Liu Hansan''s army to arrive.


    In the city of Ningbo, Zhu Yihai learned that Wu Jun had fallen from the sky and appeared outside the city, almost not sitting on the ground.


    "Why are they so fast?"


    Zhu Yihai asked in a panic, that the majesty of the king was gone.


    "They are people who come directly from the sea by boat. But maybe because of the limited capacity, not all the enemies are brought here, only about 10,000 people."


    Zhang Guowei said.


    "It seems that Wu Changqing, the rebel is going to put me to death and block my retreat. When their large forces come over, we will have no way out."


    Zhu Yihai''s words are already full of despair.


    He also knew in his heart that with the 30,000 in his hands, he couldn''t stop Wu Jun''s 30,000 at all.


    "Can you take the initiative to defeat the enemy outside the city before Wu Jun''s main force arrives?"


    Zhu Yihai asked, he now wants to quickly clear the way of retreat and continue to flee south.


    As for what to do after fleeing south, he didn''t think so far.


    It''s really not possible, it''s also an option to escape to Zhu Yujian''s site. Without the power turf, he has no threat to Zhu Yujian, and he will not be in danger of life.


    The same Zhu family, he may still be able to continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he can escape.


    "This is probably very difficult. Our army fights with the enemy and only relies on the benefit of the city wall to be able to reluctantly fight against one of them. After leaving the city, it is not even the enemy''s opponent."


    Wang Zhiren shook his head. In the field battle, Wu Jun''s flintlock troops can exert their greatest power. Whether these 30,000 of them can rush to the enemy is a question.


    The coach has no confidence to play, and the others are even less confident.


    When Zhu Yihai saw this situation, he suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled, as if he had been stimulated in some way.


    Afterwards, Zhu Yihai was too lazy to continue the meeting again, leaving all the ministers behind, and returning directly to the palace to find a few beauties to vent.


    Only when he is addicted to alcohol can he temporarily forget his worries.


    The ministers dispersed, all with a heavy heart.


    Some ministers are testing the attitudes of others.


    "Duke Xingguo, your Majesty is ignoring political affairs now, what shall we do next?"


    Song Zhipu asked.


    "What else can I do? I''ll talk about it then."


    Wang Zhiren''s indifferent appearance made Song Zhipu anxious.


    He continued to tentatively said: "Don''t Xingguo have any plans, if there is a good way out, don''t forget my brother."


    He just said this clearly. If Wang Zhiren was a loyal royalist, I am afraid that Song Zhipu could be killed by just these few words.


    However, Song Zhipu knew Wang Zhiren''s character and knew that Wang Zhiren would definitely not save Zhu Yihai.


    "This, I''ll talk about it at your house."


    Wang Zhiren glanced around, indicating that it was inconvenient here.


    The two gathered at Song Zhipu''s house and screened everyone out.


    Wang Zhiren opened his mouth and said, "I am not afraid to say something rebellious. This Zhu family dynasty will definitely not be able to keep it. You have never seen Wu Jun¡¯s army. It¡¯s really a lot of tricks. Their soldiers have all flown to the sky. We can only stare, and have no way to resist."


    Flew to the sky?


    Song Zhipu''s face was dumbfounded, and with his limited insight, he couldn''t imagine that kind of scene at all.


    However, this is not important. In short, it is enough to know that Wu Jun is very strong.


    "So, what is General Wang''s plan?"


    Song Zhipu asked.


    "The plan is actually very simple. Good birds choose wood to live, Qian Sule, Xiong Rulin and the others are also in the Wu Jun.


    Now that Wu Changqing lacks a large number of officials, we actually don''t have to worry about the safety of our lives. The only thing to worry about is what kind of treatment you can enjoy after the past, and how big an official you will be. "


    Of course Song Zhipu also knew this, and it was also his most concerned issue.


    He is now a bachelor of the East Cabinet, a cabinet minister. If you surrender Wu Changqing and only give it to a small official, you won''t be able to face it.


    "So, is there any way for General Wang? If so, I have to take my brother for a ride."


    Song Zhipu asked.


    "Is there any way. If you want to ask for a reward, you have to make a contribution. It has been the same throughout the ages. If the two of us can offer Wu Changqing a certificate, we will naturally be better if we surrender to the past."


    Speaking of this, everyone is not a fool, and you already understand what you should understand.


    "Now that''s the only thing that can happen. It just so happens that part of the army responsible for guarding the palace is mine. At that time, I can help the general."


    Song Zhipu said.


    "This is very good. I will send someone to contact me and try my best to fight for it. However, don''t hold out too much hope, brother. I will talk about it first. I will climb slowly in the future, and there will be opportunities."


    After speaking, the two of them had a drink, and everything was clear.


    After Wang Zhiren returned to the barracks, he once again sent his confidantes and quietly went out of the city to Wu Jun''s barracks.


    He wants to discuss with Wu Jun again about surrender, he does not have the determination of Fang Guoan to fight to the end.


    Had it not been for not recognizing the gap between his side and Wu Jun, he would have surrendered a long time ago, and he would not have waited until now.


    "This time lowering the conditions, I will follow Wu Changqing''s requirements, an ordinary teacher''s position, and a viscount''s title. As long as they agree to this, I will immediately launch a riot in the city, put them into the city, and put Lu Wang Xian."


    Wang Zhiren urged his confidant, he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as last time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 342 After the cut), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 343： Tree fall

    In Wu Jun''s barracks, Li Lianfan was in charge, and he received Wang Zhiren''s confidant.


    "As far as I know, what General Wu asked for is that you and our internal and external cooperation will win Hangzhou. Why didn''t you surrender at that time?"


    Li Lianfan asked.


    "The main reason is that Fang Guoan''s eyes are tight. We didn''t have the opportunity to contact your army. But don''t worry about it now. Fang Guoan has already retreated to Jinhua.


    Now, my general can not only help Master Li break through the city, but can also seize and offer King Lu. "


    The messenger uttered the pre-edited remarks, and Wang Zhiren didn''t want Wu Jun to know that he had changed his mind.


    "Although I said that, I''m just a little teacher, and I don''t dare to make any promises to you now. But as long as you can help me win Ningbo, I can make a good copy and say something for you."


    Li Lianfan said.


    At the time, Wu Changqing gave Liu Hansan''s order that as long as Wang Zhiren surrendered, he would give it to a division commander and viscount.


    However, now the balance of power between the two sides has changed again, and Li Lianfan can''t guarantee whether the original treatment is still effective. He was just an ordinary division commander in Wu Jun.


    "This......."


    The messenger wanted to cry without tears, and could not guarantee anything. This was too unreasonable.


    "Why do you have to worry about General Wang? General Wu has always been rewarded and punished. As long as General Wang has made great contributions, there is no need to worry about remuneration."


    Li Lianfan persuaded that he also hoped to reach an agreement with Wang Zhiren and then take Ningbo on his own. In this way, the main credit for the capture of Ningbo will be counted on him.


    "Now that''s the only way to go."


    Wang Zhiren and the others had no choice. If they did not seize this last opportunity, when Liu Hansan''s army arrived and launched an offensive, he would not even be able to surrender.


    The two parties discussed the details of the battle, and Wang Zhiren''s messenger returned to the city and resumed his life.


    The next day, Li Lianfan led his army to the foot of Ningbo City and put on a siege posture.


    However, he did not immediately order an attack, he was waiting for Wang Zhiren to launch a rebellion in the city.


    Although Wang Zhiren''s messenger seemed very sincere, Li Lianfan did not completely believe them and would not take risks easily.


    Only when Wang Zhiren created chaos in the city and opened the city gates would he lead his army into the city.


    This is tantamount to throwing all the risks to Wang Zhiren, and they are invincible.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of tearing and killing in Ningbo City.


    Wang Zhiren''s troops suddenly launched an attack and attacked Zhu Yihai''s direct troops.


    This sudden riot made Zhu Yihai''s troops desperate.


    Originally, they couldn''t beat Wu Jun, and now there is a rebellion inside, so don''t expect to be able to compete with Wu Jun.


    Thinking of this, in Zhu Yihai''s army, neither the soldiers nor the generals had the will to fight.


    They didn''t smash with Wang Zhiren, they both fought and retreated, wanting to assist Zhu Yihai to escape from the city and escape.


    The city gate was wide open, and Li Lianfan ordered his troops to enter the city, and at the same time, he divided his troops to block several city gates to prevent Zhu Yihai from escaping.


    People in the Zhu family, it is better to kill as much as possible.


    Keeping them, they can use the title of Zhu Family Zhengtong to do things again.


    In Zhejiang, Fujian and other southern regions, Wu Changqing''s influence is far less than that of the Zhu family. The people and officials will still recognize the orthodoxy of the Zhu family.


    Wu Jun rushed into the city, and together with Wang Zhiren''s troops, they cleared the city.


    At this time, the captain of the guard rushed to Zhu Yihai''s palace with his troops, and said: "Your Majesty, Wang Zhiren has launched a rebellion. Quickly leave the city with his ministers."


    "Wang Zhiren, how dare he treat me like this? I have never treated him badly."


    Zhu Yihai said griefly.


    In order to win over and appease Wang Zhiren, he directly named Wang Zhiren the duke.


    "Your Majesty, it should not be too late, so quickly retreat from the tunnel."


    The captain of the guard urged.


    They considered the situation in advance, so they dug a tunnel in the city for emergency use.


    Never thought, this preparation is actually going to be used now.


    Although Zhu Yihai was sad and angry, his instinct to survive was still there.


    Immediately he didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense, and went to the secret road with the captain of the guard. I didn''t even care about his wife and children, for fear of delaying the time to escape.


    Anyway, he is still young, as long as he can escape, with his status and status, there will never be a lack of women.


    As soon as he left the palace, he met Song Zhipu with the army.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    Song Zhipu asked.


    "Wang Zhiren rebelled. Ningbo has been lost. Song Aiqing will flee to the south with me."


    Zhu Yihai also wanted to retain more strength.


    "Your Majesty, why bother. Even if you escape to the south, you can only hide for a while, and you can''t hide for a lifetime. Why, let''s accept your fate."


    Song Zhipu waved his hand, and his soldiers immediately blocked Zhu Yihai''s path.


    "Song Zhipu, what do you mean?"


    The meaning is already clear, Zhu Yihai asked knowingly.


    "Bold, are you trying to rebel?"


    The captain of the guard scolded angrily.


    "Take them all, and those who resist will be killed."


    Song Zhipu snorted coldly, and rebelled as he rebelled. Anyway, there are rebellious people everywhere in the world, and it''s not bad for him.


    Following his order, the two sides fought together.


    No matter how downright Zhu Yihai is, there are still a group of people loyal to him around him.


    In order to raise these guards, he has spent a lot of money.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, Zhu Yihai''s captain of the guard became more and more anxious, and Song Zhipu became more and more relaxed.


    After all, Zhu Yihai needs to escape, and Song Zhipu only needs to contain them. The difficulty of the two sides is completely different.


    Fighting and fighting, another army came in the distance.


    Seeing those people''s attire, Song Zhipu''s mood improved.


    "Tie the white cloth to your arm."


    Song Zhipu ordered that this was an agreement between them and Wu Jun to tie a white cloth to distinguish between enemy and friend.


    Wu Jun joined the battle group, and Zhu Yihai''s little guards were not enough.


    Soon, they were forced to a corner.


    "Let down your weapons and surrender."


    It was Zhu Yihai who said this. He knew that there was no point in continuing to resist.


    At this time surrender, there is still a glimmer of life.


    After all, if Wu Changqing wants to kill him, he will be scrupulous in public opinion.


    Maybe, for the sake of fame, Wu Changqing will still raise himself well.


    Zhu Yihai was dreaming, when a gunshot suddenly sounded, and there was a blood hole in his forehead.


    A sniper quietly put down his gun, he was personally confessed by Li Lianfan, looking for an opportunity to kill Zhu Yihai, to share worries for Wu Changqing.


    It is not easy for Wu Changqing to order Zhu Yihai to be killed, but if his subordinates killed him accidentally, then it has nothing to do with Wu Changqing.


    As courtiers, whether it was Liu Hansan or Li Lianfan, they all confirmed one thing. Zhu Yihai, can''t catch alive, catching a corpse is the best result. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 343, the next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 344： Difficult to march

    When Liu Hansan arrived in Ningbo, he realized that he had come in vain.


    Zhu Yihai is dead, and the regime of King Lu has been completely destroyed.


    Except for Fang Guoan, there is no resistance in other places. As long as a will passes, those small places will surrender.


    At this point, the war in the South has come to an end temporarily.


    Zhu Yujian further south, save it for later.


    Their army fought in the north before, and then rushed to the south for a long distance. In successive battles, many soldiers were killed and injured.


    Soldiers in the army are not only physically exhausted, but also mentally exhausted and need to rest.


    Even the soldiers of Wu Jun couldn''t stand the continuous high-intensity battle.


    More importantly, Liu Hansan will go back to attend Wu Changqing''s enthronement ceremony. If he continues to go south, he might miss this event.


    Therefore, Liu Hansan decided to retreat to Nanjing as planned.


    After attending the enthronement ceremony, he will go south with peace of mind, wipe out Zhu Yujian, and completely calm the south.


    In Ningbo, there were five thousand main force and five thousand reorganized soldiers, and Liu Hansan led the army back to Nanjing in batches by ship.


    He didn''t want to go on those mountain roads anymore, it could exhaust people to death.


    At the same time, Huangshan had also been conquered, and large troops began to return.


    Only Xue Guiren is still fighting.


    "His mother, Fang Guoan, a stubborn species, shrank his head, hiding from a hero."


    Under a mountain col, Xue Guiren cursed.


    Along the way, they were constantly harassed by Fang Guoan''s troops.


    The Ming army did not come into contact with them, but hid on the road that Wu Jun must pass, and then suddenly appeared, throwing some rocks and grenades from the mountain onto the road.


    Then look at the situation, if Wu Jun is in a mess, they will rush to kill him.


    If Wu Jun is not in chaos, they will retreat into the dense forest.


    Xue Guiren was afraid to ambush, so he didn''t dare to chase after him.


    Moreover, if you are not familiar with the terrain, it is not easy to chase.


    As a result, Wu Jun could only be passively beaten along the way, unable to fight back, very embarrassing and very morale-wounding.


    In addition to ambushes, the Ming army also wrecked the road along the way.


    In some places, bridges were cut, some intersections were blocked by boulders, and large pits were dug in some places. As Wu Jun walked, some soldiers fell into the trap.


    Along the way, although Wu Jun''s losses were not great, the enemy had no choice but to sustain the casualties. This was still more morale-wounding.


    "Have you not found a suitable place to camp?"


    Xue Guiren asked.


    The sky has darkened, and Wu Jun urgently needs to camp.


    However, camping is not possible anywhere.


    Not at the foot of the mountain, otherwise the Ming army could throw boulders or fireballs on the top of the mountain.


    Nor can it be by the river. In case there is a reservoir upstream of the river, the Ming army can dig the reservoir and wash away their camp with floodwater.


    In short, there are many things to pay attention to when setting up a camp.


    "Report, there is a relatively large flat land in the first two miles, and the terrain is higher, it seems to be more suitable for camping."


    The sentry replied.


    "Then speed up the march, hurry up and set up camp before dark."


    .......


    On a certain unknown mountain, Fang Guoan held up his binoculars and watched Wu Jun busy setting up camp. He reluctantly said, "The generals in the Wu Jun have rich experience, and they have made no mistakes along the way."


    He originally planned to defeat Wu Jun by relying on the complex mountainous terrain, but now Wu Jun¡¯s generals have shown extremely high military qualities, making no mistakes along the way and giving him no chance to start.


    Right in the front, Fang Guoan knew he was not an opponent. He used a trick but couldn''t find a chance. He was also suffering.


    "It is said that soldiers of Wu Jun need to go to night school to learn literacy, and all officers need to go to military academy to learn military theory. Among them there is a staff organization, and it is hard to make mistakes together."


    A lieutenant said.


    Even soldiers can read. This is too extravagant and incredible.


    Like their army, many corps leaders, even heads, and even hundreds of households are illiterate.


    As for the systemic military theory, don''t even think about it. Most of them rely on accumulated combat experience.


    In terms of military literacy, they missed Wu Jun by more than one grade.


    "General, what if they don''t get the job done, don''t chase us, and go straight to Jinhua?"


    Another general asked.


    Their plan was to use favorable terrain to ambush the Wu Jun on the road, lure the enemy, etc., trying to use these methods to find the perfect fighter and defeat the Wu Jun.


    Once Wu Jun missed the plan, they went straight to Jinhua and they were in trouble.


    Returning to Jinhua to defend the city, he will definitely not be able to hold it.


    Without returning to Jinhua and staying on this mountain, Wu Jun could not defeat them.


    However, Wu Jun could control the plains surrounding Jinhua by occupying Jinhua.


    Just use one move to strengthen the walls and clear the country and take away the surrounding food, and Fang Guoan and the others will lose.


    There are tens of thousands of them, and there is not enough food in this mountain.


    Without food, these soldiers will continue to follow Fang Guoan? I''m afraid these soldiers will be mutiny the next day they run out of food.


    "Look for opportunities for night attacks tonight, go there if you have the chance, and continue to harass if you don''t have a chance."


    Fang Guoan didn''t answer that question because he didn''t know what to do.


    What he can do is to take one step at a time. If the night attack can be successful tonight, then there is no need to think about that problem.


    If the night attack is unsuccessful, it will be in trouble.


    Wu Jun is now only one day away from the mountain pass. Tomorrow Wu Jun will be able to leave the mountain and arrive in Zhuji County.


    Out of the mountain, it was even more difficult for them to find a chance to defeat Wu Jun.


    So, tonight is their last chance.


    "Yes."


    Several subordinates said.


    It''s just that if you shout loudly, you don''t necessarily think so in your heart.


    Although these people have followed Fang Guoan for many years, Fang Guoan has treated them very well before.


    However, now that Fang Guoan is obsessed and stubborn, they don''t want to follow him to death.


    If there is hope, they can still give up their lives.


    But now the whole army, even some ordinary soldiers can see that they have no chance of winning.


    As long as there is still a little resistance, it will not be reduced to the point where he only dares to harass and dare not fight a battle at all.


    Where to go, these people have their own ideas in their hearts.


    However, they still need to wait for the opportunity.


    At night, the Ming army began to move and quietly approached Wu Jun''s barracks.


    However, they soon encountered an embarrassing scene.


    In this type of terrain, large-scale military operations will inevitably make loud noises.


    Either hit a tree, broke a branch, or hit a rock at the bottom of the mountain.


    Wu Jun''s sentry heard these noises from a distance, and immediately set off a signal flare to warn them. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 is difficult to march), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 345： Will count

    Wu Jun, who had just fallen asleep, quickly got up, and then prepared to meet the enemy.


    After they were ready, they found that they had been busy for a while, and the Ming army had not attacked at all.


    Ming Jun is not stupid, this has already awakened Wu Jun in advance, without the effect of night attack, this is a fart.


    "It seems that the original intention of the enemy is not a night attack, it is still harassment."


    The division staff said.


    "We all guessed this, but no one can guarantee that they won''t make a fake show. So we still can''t relax our vigilance. This is a tactic of exhaustion."


    Another officer said.


    The so-called exhaustion strategy is to harass the enemy with a small number of soldiers. Because I''m not sure about the other party''s reality, I dare not care about it, so I must go all out.


    Over time, one''s own side will be exhausted, and when it is slack, it will be broken by the enemy with one blow.


    "No way, let''s adopt a shift system. Let half of the people sleep and the other half watch the night."


    Someone came up with a stupid, but also very safe way.


    As long as half of the people come to watch the night, the other half can sleep peacefully. Half of them are enough to block the enemy''s attack.


    However, in this way, it is tantamount to reducing the four-hour sleep that the whole army could originally sleep to only two hours.


    "So let''s extend the rest period, and sleep for two and a half hours per batch."


    Xue Guiren said, this is tantamount to postponing the march by one hour tomorrow.


    After making a plan, others started to execute it.


    One of them went to bed, and the other group sat in the camp and warmed up the fire, standing by at any time.


    Unsurprisingly, less than half an hour later, the Ming army sneaked in again.


    However, the sound it made still alarmed Wu Jun''s sentry.


    Then, the Ming army retreated.


    "Perhaps, we might be able to make those outposts pretend that they didn''t notice, don''t warn, and trick the Ming army into front of us. At that time, we will give them an anti-ambush so that they can''t eat."


    A head of the group caught fire, and suddenly a bright light flashed, and he thought of an idea.


    This idea sounds like there is still a certain degree of feasibility.


    "This, I am afraid it is not easy to fool them. After all, as long as the enemy is not stupid, he will be alert when he sees our sentry suddenly falling asleep."


    Another officer said.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you try it. If you become the best, you will lose a few sentinels if you fail. This kind of income is worth a try."


    Zhang Youming, who was the first to propose the plan, got more and more excited. If the plan is successful, of course the first effort will be counted on him.


    "But, the teacher and the others are all asleep, your trick is not a clever trick, do you dare to bother and wake them up?"


    The other team leader complained that in theory, they could actually make this decision on their own.


    However, the advantage of the report is that the strategy has failed, and the main responsibility is also the main general.


    If you implement this plan privately without reporting it, it will be the best if you succeed. If you fail to do so and cause losses, then you will be fully responsible.


    "There is no need to report, we can decide by ourselves. I just ask, do you dare to do it together."


    Zhang Youming was excited.


    Everyone didn''t say a word, obviously they didn''t want to take this risk.


    "Okay, don''t you do it, I''ll come alone."


    Zhang Youming said with a sneer, and almost provokes everyone to curse.


    They were all on vigil together, and if Zhang Youming went to fool the Ming army, they would go into battle regardless of whether they agreed with it or not.


    Today, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    In the end, everyone was forced to agree to cooperate.


    Subsequently, Wu Jun''s guard post was replaced and replaced by a few people whom Zhang Youming had explained.


    After these people passed, they directly poured alcohol into each other, until they all poured sins on each other.


    You can also drink while watching, they have never encountered such a good thing.


    Nearly an hour later, the Ming army came to harass again.


    However, this time they had already approached Wu Jun''s camp, and Wu Jun''s sentry did not respond and did not release any signal flares.


    "Go up and take a look."


    A general of the Ming army arranged several soldiers and reached the position of Wu Jun''s guard post.


    Then, they brought back a good news, Wu Jun''s sentry post was drunk and fell asleep.


    "how come?"


    Mr. Qian of the Ming Army felt a little confused. They made it clear that they would continue to harass tonight. Normally speaking, Wu Jun would definitely need to strengthen precautions.


    Under this circumstance, how could its sentry carelessly go to drink, or even get drunk.


    After all, Wu Jun is not a mob, he is a disciplined elite.


    "It''s true, the villain sees it clearly, even I stole the flare they reported, and they didn''t respond."


    Said the few soldiers.


    "In that case, general, let''s launch a real night attack. As long as the night attack is successful, we can repel the enemy once and for all."


    Another minister said.


    "Report to the rear immediately and ask for support."


    Ming Junqian said.


    The number of people who came to harass them was limited, less than a thousand.


    To launch a real night attack, more troops are needed.


    The news soon passed to Fang Guoan in the rear, and Fang Guoan also vaguely felt a little uneasy.


    However, looking for opportunities to attack Wu Jun was their established plan.


    During the day, I was worried when I had no chance. Now that I have a chance, it is impossible to give up.


    "Order the whole army to advance, launch a full-scale offensive, and fight Wu Jun. As long as we win this battle, we can be at peace in Jinhua for at least half a year."


    Fang Guoan said.


    Later, the Ming army arrived at Wu''s camp one after another, and joined the harassment unit.


    They were already less than two hundred meters away from Wu Jun''s camp, and they could reach and launch an offensive in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, at this distance, they definitely don''t have time to react."


    Fang Guoan gave an order, and then the Ming army gave up hiding his figure and voice, and strode towards Wu Junyingzhai.


    "Sure enough, ready."


    Zhang Youming yelled excitedly. The Wu Jun soldiers who had been prepared were already lined up, raised their guns, and loaded their ammunition.


    As the Ming army appeared only ten meters away from them, they fired at the same time.


    This wave of gunshots also awakened Wu Jun who was still sleeping. At the same time, Fang Guoan was stunned in the distance.


    The moment he heard the gunshot, he understood that he was in the middle.


    He lost. He was desperate to defeat Wu Jun. If he had a little more patience, he would definitely not fall into such a low-level trap.


    "Ah, we''re caught, run away."


    The moment the gun fired, the Ming army rushing in front collapsed. In this round of shooting, they didn''t actually kill too many people. However, they still looked like they had suffered a big defeat.


    After all, every night raid person knows that the core point of a night raid is to take advantage of it.


    But now, Wu Jun was prepared long ago, but they were not prepared.


    If such a night attack can be successful, that''s hell. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (which will be counted in Chapter 345), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 346： Zhu Dadian

    "General, withdraw quickly."


    At the moment Wu Jun''s gun fired, Fang Guoan''s soldiers persuaded him.


    The night attack failed, and the soldiers who rushed forward must be hopeless.


    The panic caused by their failure was enough to cause their army to collapse.


    Especially at night, there is no way to save it.


    At this time, running away was Fang Guoan''s only way out.


    If they are delayed for a while, their headquarters will be hit.


    At night, there are too many accidents, and everything can happen.


    "Oh, heaven is going to kill me."


    In desperation, Fang Guoan was almost mentally collapsed, and even attributed his mistake to God''s intention to target him.


    When Fang Guoan''s subordinates saw this, they could order him to retreat.


    "what happened?"


    Xue Guiren heard the gunshot, got up quickly and asked the soldiers.


    The soldiers didn''t know the situation, they didn''t know the situation after asking.


    "Send an order, wake up the other half of the soldiers, and be vigilant."


    Xue Guiren left the tent after speaking. He urgently needed to understand the situation.


    Soon, someone from Zhang Youming came over to report.


    Hearing that the Ming army had used their trick to lure the enemy, the situation was very good at this time.


    Those people didn''t have a temper to harass him during the day, and now they finally caught the opportunity.


    "Let him lead his team to chase."


    Xue Guiren didn''t put all his troops down. He worried that this was also the strategy of the Ming army and wanted to leave a way out.


    On the front line, Zhang Youming had already rushed up with someone.


    Before they had only fired two rounds of volley, the Ming army began to turn around and flee.


    They originally came for a sneak attack, but instead of the sneak attack, they were caught in a trap. From officers to soldiers, none of them wanted to continue fighting anymore, and they hated it and fled to the rear immediately.


    They turned around and fled, but they were in big trouble.


    The soldiers behind them did not know that the people in front of them were in an ambush, and they were still pouring in.


    The two teams collided, and it was a mess.


    When the people behind also knew that they were in an ambush, they ran away in chaos.


    Not to mention at night, even in broad daylight, this kind of chaos is fatal.


    Of course, Wu Jun is not easy to chase after him.


    The line of sight was poor, the road was not easy, and many conditions caused Wu Jun to chase after a while and then stopped.


    It is very risky to continue chasing. Even if the Ming army did not ambush, they were going to disperse and get lost.


    After dawn, Wu Jun made statistics of the situation last night.


    Not many Ming troops were killed, only less than 500 corpses.


    Moreover, among them, only more than two hundred people died directly from muskets, and the rest were all due to trampling.


    There were not many Ming troops captured alive, only more than 400 people.


    It seems that the results are very small.


    But in fact, this does not mean that the Ming army''s losses were not large.


    Anyway, after Fang Guoan retreated to Zhuji with the remaining troops, there were only less than 5,000 soldiers beside him.


    As for the other six or seven thousand people who disappeared, no one knows where they have gone.


    Some have lost their way, while others have chosen to fall into the trap.


    But more often, he took the initiative to find Wu Jun after dawn and asked for surrender.


    Wu Jun went all the way, and after leaving the mountain, more than 3,000 prisoners had come to surrender.


    Basically, some low-ranking officers brought their troops and surrendered together.


    They wanted to surrender long ago, but they never had a chance.


    The chaos caused by the night attack on the contrary gave them a good opportunity to leave the large army, and there was no danger when they surrendered.


    Seeing the prisoners who kept coming, Xue Guiren was speechless.


    After so many years of warfare, he encountered this situation for the first time.


    Only then did he understand Wu Changqing''s role in treating captives preferentially.


    After leaving the mountain, Wu Jun simply told the prisoners to adapt and control, and then moved on.


    The Ming army was fleeing all the way, and there was no need for defense at all in a small county like Zhuji.


    In the process of retreating, the Ming army lost nearly a thousand people inexplicably, almost failing to spit out Fang Guoan to death.


    They fled all the way to Jinhua, and their unit joined Zhu Dadian who was stationed in Jinhua.


    Unfortunately, the total number of both sides is about 8,000, and morale is extremely low.


    Fang Guoan has fallen ill and can''t afford to lie in bed.


    His generals are discussing with Zhu Dadian on how to defend Jinhua next.


    "At this moment, I can only do my best and obey the destiny."


    Zhu Dadian said.


    The way of defending the city has not changed much for thousands of years.


    Now Wu Jun suddenly has so many tricks to siege the city, they want to find a way to crack it in a short time, how can it be so easy.


    Zhu Dadian can be regarded as a man who has experienced many battles. When Kong Youde''s rebellion was put down a long time ago, Wu Sangui, Liu Liangzuo and others were just partial generals under him.


    However, even though he was a soldier, he is now helpless facing Wu Jun.


    "Or, let''s surrender. They are all Han people, and Wu Changqing won''t do anything to us."


    Jinhua prefect Qu Liang suggested.


    Civil officials like them have the least fighting spirit.


    As long as you don''t resist, it doesn''t matter if Officer Wu surrenders or does the same.


    "When we eat the monarch''s salary, we must divide the worries of the emperor. I, Zhu Dadian, will only be loyal to Daming throughout my life, not a traitor.


    Zhu Dadian gave a cold snort, Qu Liang shut up immediately, not daring to say more.


    In the troubled times, the civilian officials have become worthless, and the uncle is the one who has soldiers.


    On the surface, he didn''t say a word, but Qu Liang remembered the incident in his heart.


    "If we don''t recruit some citizens to go up to the city wall to help defend the city, our strength is not enough."


    Someone suggested.


    "No, ordinary people will be scared to death just by hearing the sound of the cannons. It really doesn''t do much. Master Zhu, it''s up to God''s will to hold on. Don''t hurt the innocent people."


    Qu Liang persuaded.


    After hearing this, Zhu Dadian was silent for a while, and finally agreed to Qu Liang''s suggestion and did not go to recruit Minzhuang.


    Because he is a native of Jinhua, he doesn''t want to watch his father and fellow villagers die in vain.


    Those professional soldiers who have been trained are prone to collapse when facing Wu Jun, and those who have not been trained are even more unbearable. They are also used as cannon fodder when they are recruited.


    After some discussions, in the end, everyone did not think of a way, but put forward some detailed suggestions for improvement. However, this improvement cannot determine the outcome of the battle.


    After the meeting ended, several hundred households found Qu Liang.


    Those who want to surrender are more than just a bend.


    Not everyone has the morals of Zhu Dadian, or in other words, most people don''t have the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor.


    Together with Qu Liang, these people and Qu Liang immediately made the decision to open the city gate to Wu Jun.


    Surrender, it is best to present the certificate of surrender, so that surrender can enjoy better treatment in the past.


    Afterwards, Qu Liang arranged for his confidant to quietly leave the city and make contact on the way Wu Jun came. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 346 Zhu Dadian) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 347： Conquer Jinhua

    Wu Jun marched all the way to the eastern outskirts of Jinhua, where he was stationed.


    Here, Xue Guiren saw the henchmen sent by Qu Liang.


    Qu Liang wanted to surrender and was willing to cooperate with Wu Junli. This was an unexpected joy, and Xue Guiren naturally welcomed him with both hands.


    After agreeing on the plan, Xue Guiren did not attack immediately, but sent an emissary to see Zhu Dadian.


    Combining inside and outside is just a backup plan, and he has a better trick to persuade him to surrender.


    While in Hangzhou, Ruan Dacheng and Ma Shiying sent their autograph letters to Liu Hansan, saying that if they met Zhu Dadian, they could give him these two autograph letters to persuade him to surrender.


    Now, it seems that these two letters are really useful.


    Zhu Dadian and Ma Shiying and Ruan Dacheng have a good personal relationship. The two of them want to rely on the previous relationship, knowing it with affection, and moving with reason.


    The letter was delivered to Zhu Dadian. After reading it, Zhu Dadian tore the letter to pieces, and then drove Xue Guiren''s messenger away.


    He had a good relationship with Ruan Dacheng and others. It was based on the premise that everyone was the courtiers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Now that they are their own masters, he no longer wants to be brothers with Ma Shiying and the others.


    In history, Zhu Dadian also tore up Ruan Dacheng''s letter of persuading surrender, and he was loyal to Daming.


    He is a bit pedantic, of course, there are also reasons for being older.


    When he was his age, he basically looked very open. He had no desires and desires, and he just wanted to keep the reputation of being a loyal emperor.


    If he was twenty years younger, it might be another idea.


    Zhu Dadian didn''t surrender, and Xue Guiren didn''t care. He arranged for the army to rest for a day, and he launched an offensive the next day.


    There was no artillery, and no air force, but Xue Rengui didn''t panic at all.


    Today''s Ming army has become a frightening bird, how much will there be to fight?


    Just ascend to the top of the city, the defenders will flee in a hurry, and Jinhua can announce the victory.


    The flintlock department took the lead, suppressing the enemy forces, and covering others to build wooden pontoons.


    This is already Wu Jun''s standard siege routine, very skilled.


    Zhu Dadian also wanted the archer to fight back, but naturally he dared not raise his head again.


    Zhu Dadian sighed when he saw this, and couldn''t help but remember the letter Ruan Dacheng had written to him.


    In the letter, Ruan Dacheng described the status quo of Nanjing to him, told him all kinds of incredible things, and persuaded him to be aware of current affairs.


    It is not in vain to save your life and visit Nanjing in your lifetime to see and see those novel things.


    In fact, Zhu Dadian was very excited.


    After all, the Nanjing described by Ruan Dacheng is just like the heavenly fairy world.


    More importantly, Wu Changqing is also a Han Chinese, and Wu Changqing would not be infamy if he surrendered.


    Now the survivors in Nanjing have been very moisturized one by one.


    However, in order to keep his fame, he finally restrained his curiosity.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. Some people pursue material life, while others pursue spiritual enjoyment.


    In order to ensure that he was a loyal minister, Zhu Dadian completely ignored the lives of his children and descendants.


    Whether this is loyal or stupid is hard to tell.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Jun to build the pontoon bridge with little damage, and the soldiers carrying the siege ladder were approaching. Among them, some elites quietly approached the gate of the city.


    With the launch of a few flares, there was a commotion in Jinhua City.


    "Kill, rush over."


    The rebels in the city have launched a riot and are conquering the city gate.


    This group of rebels consisted of at least four or five hundred people, all rushing towards the city gate, and the Ming army at the gate couldn''t stand it at all.


    Less than a cup of tea, the gate of the city opened wide, and the Wu army outside the city began to pour in.


    At the same time, the Wu Jun in other places started climbing along the siege ladder, while the Ming Jun in the city was already in panic.


    The city gates have all been lost. Does this kind of wall guarding still make sense?


    Just when they were stunned, Wu Jun''s grenadiers had already threw their grenade up and blew them up.


    The soldiers who were still stunned immediately dispersed and fled for their lives.


    At this time, there was chaos and panic on the wall. No one was responsible for organizing the fight against the enemy, and even the officers took the lead in fleeing.


    The city gate and the city wall are the psychological lines of defense for the defenders. Once these two points are breached, there is no need for the city to continue to defend.


    The soldiers who were still alive at this time didn''t think about how to defend the city, but about how to find opportunities to surrender.


    Watching this scene, Zhu Dadian was tired.


    "Everyone, let''s escape."


    Zhu Dadian wanted to become his loyal emperor, but he couldn''t force his subordinates to die in the same way.


    So he allowed his troops to surrender or escape.


    After finishing speaking, he took advantage of others'' unpreparedness and wiped his neck.


    This is the real suicide. People who want to commit suicide, it is difficult for others to react and stop it.


    Those who would yell before committing suicide to remind their subordinates to stop them, never thought of committing suicide at all, such as Hong Chengchou and others.


    "General."


    The crowd cried a few times in courtesy, for a moment.


    Then the surrender should surrender, the escape should escape.


    There were also people who followed Zhu Dadian, not many, only two.


    Moreover, both are personal soldiers who have followed him since childhood.


    As for the generals, none of them committed suicide.


    Two of them are considered good, but in later generations, half of them are impossible.


    The Ming Army had no head coach, no one to command the remaining generals, and no one to stop the soldiers who fled.


    The defense of this city is like no defense.


    A large number of Ming army soldiers surrendered one after another, and those officers successively took their men to surrender in an organized way.


    There are still some sporadic resistances, not because they are loyal to the emperor, but because they are relatively stupid, failing to detect the changes on the battlefield in time, and still resisting stupidly.


    As everyone knows, other places have surrendered.


    These silly people naturally lost their lives.


    Wu Jun wouldn''t be polite to them, and kill if he doesn''t surrender.


    Soon, the fighting in Jinhua City gradually weakened.


    This siege was not fierce at all, and it was easy to win.


    According to statistics after the war, Wu Jun killed less than a hundred people, and Ming Jun died a little bit more, but only about three to four hundred.


    Zhu Dadian of the Ming Army chose to commit suicide. Fang Guoan learned of the defeat in his hospital bed and also chose to commit suicide.


    Jinhua won, and Quzhou in the west did not need to attack, as long as a team was sent to take over, there were not many defenders there.


    At this point, the war in Jinhua came to an end, and the north-central area of ??Zhejiang fell into the hands of Wu Jun.


    Xue Guiren left a small number of troops to garrison, and then returned to Nanjing with the troops.


    Like Liu Hansan, he has to rush back to attend the enthronement ceremony.


    He didn''t want to miss this kind of once-in-a-century ceremony. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 347 Conquering Jinhua) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 348： Officially announced

    In Nanjing, after receiving the news that Zhu Yihai had died, Wu Changqing officially published the newspaper, announcing that he would ascend to the throne and proclaim his emperor on October 10th, with the title of Dahua.


    Prior to this, the newspapers only carried out various public opinion propaganda, all kinds of foreshadowing hints, but no official announcement.


    Although everyone had guessed that Wu Changqing was going to become the emperor, but before the official announcement, many people still did not believe it.


    And now Wu Changqing officially announced that those people who don''t believe it will have to believe it.


    The sky has changed again, and it has been changing in recent years. First Li Zicheng, then Fu Wang, then Man Qing, then Lu Wang, and now it is Dahua''s turn.


    Many people are praying, hoping this is the last time. The people have no sense of security in the continuous turmoil.


    Every change of the sky is a top priority, and there are people talking about it everywhere in the wine shops.


    "This Daming is dead after all."


    A hotel owner said with emotion.


    "What''s wrong with the death of the Ming Dynasty? Did you make more money in the Ming and Qing dynasties, or do you make more now?"


    An old alcoholic complained.


    "Hey, this is much better than the Dahua that your Majesty wants to build today. The harvest of autumn rice has already begun. It is said that the output of Wu Dao rewarded by His Majesty can really reach more than 1,000 catties per mu.


    Now that the price of food has fallen across the board, the cost of my winemaking is also greatly reduced. "


    The hotel owner smiled, he didn''t care who was the emperor, and the good emperor would bring him benefits.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s harvest of hybrid rice has led to lower brewing costs, and he is one of the beneficiaries.


    Therefore, if he wants to vote, he will vote for Wu Changqing without hesitation.


    "Well, you old man Liu, don''t confess yourself now. The cost of winemaking has been reduced, but the price of your wine has not fallen. It really is a black heart."


    The old alcoholic complained.


    When Liu Laosi heard this secretly, he blamed himself for being outspoken, and he could only remedy it quickly: "This cost reduction is in the future. I used high-priced food before, OK? Forget it, in order to celebrate your majesty''s accession to the throne and the establishment of a new dynasty, I It is announced that all the drinks will be reduced by 10% in the future, and you old drunks will die."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Liu Laosi''s curse, everyone was happy, and after drinking, they could drink more.


    This is the greatest happiness for alcoholics.


    To let them choose, they will definitely choose Wu Changqing.


    Xijiang Academy.


    Everyone looked at the newspaper and couldn''t believe the news published on it.


    Zhu Yihai was shot dead in the middle of the country, and Wu Changqing announced that he was enthroned and founded the country, taking charge of Kyushu.


    It was not long since Zhu Yihai suddenly attacked Suzhou, less than two months.


    It was too fast, too sudden.


    "In this world, after all, it has changed hands. Princes and generals, I would rather have a kind. This world is originally for the capable."


    A scholar said that when the dynasty was changed, he dared to say, "Princes and generals, I would rather have a kind." If you say something like this before, it''s easy to be labeled.


    "The change of dynasty, this is nothing more than normal. The Zhu family has lost the popular support, scrapped the people and raised hundreds of thousands of Zhu family nobles, and it was a great pleasure to be overthrown."


    After Wu Changqing and the others disclosed some data, many people had no liking for the Zhu family.


    Hundreds of thousands of people don''t have to work and are supported by the court, so how can others be convinced.


    "His Majesty today has great ambitions, and thinks it is necessary to reproduce the prosperity of Hanwu. The unification of the world is just around the corner."


    Wu Changqing hasn''t officially ascended the throne yet, but this does not prevent them from flattering in advance.


    Of course, some people really think so.


    After all, everything Wu Changqing did can be seen by them as long as they are not blind.


    Started with three hundred courageous villagers, took the lead and killed countless enemies. Inventing Wu Dao, benefiting the people, smelting steel, enriching the country and strengthening the people...


    Not to mention other things, the 10,000 red brick houses built by Wu Changqing for the refugees alone are shocking enough to give people a visual impact.


    The neat rows of two-story buildings with exquisite appearance and sturdy structure are simply the newest residences of this era.


    Many people in Nanjing are willing to exchange their houses with the refugees.


    As for this kind of house, it is said that Wu Changqing will build one hundred thousand houses.


    No one can ignore such great achievements.


    Amidst the bragging sound, Li Yao quietly hid in a corner and stopped speaking.


    He had made a lot of dissatisfaction with Wu Changqing before, but at that time Wu Changqing was still Zhu Yihai''s courtier in name. He mistakenly believed that the world would eventually be controlled by Zhu Yihai.


    Now, reality slapped him.


    He also began to regret. He had said so many things that shouldn''t have been said before. If he was written down by someone who was interested, he would have to file a complaint later, he would have trouble.


    Up to now, he can only be a man with his tail clipped, and he started to learn the miscellaneous studies that he once hated so much.


    On the streets, all major well-known shops have put up banners.


    To celebrate your majesty''s accession to the throne and the founding of the nation, his merchandise is 10% off from now to the day of ascension.


    This is the flattery of Wu Changqing, and it is also a marketing tool.


    Although it is 10% off, the more you sell, the more you earn.


    Why not do something that kills two birds with one stone.


    And people who come to buy goods will be instilled a concept subtly, no matter what they buy.


    They were able to buy cheap goods, and they all depended on Wu Changqing to become emperor.


    Naturally, they will also support Wu Changqing and the regime of Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing who hates him will overthrow himself and become emperor every day.


    In this way, they have cheap things to use.


    The effect of doing this for one or two businesses is not very obvious, but when such a banner is uniformly displayed on the entire street, the quantitative change has produced a qualitative change.


    A banner alone looks nothing special, but hundreds of banners connected together can also give people a very spectacular feeling.


    No matter where the people go, they can see everyone celebrating Wu Changqing''s ascension to the throne and the founding of the nation.


    "Da Ming is unknown, Zhu''s family can''t do it. It is prosperous, and happiness arrives..."


    In the streets and alleys, I don''t know when there was an extra ballad, and the children were singing with candy in their hands.


    Sing it once and there is a candy, which they can sing until dark without getting tired.


    Of course, these methods were also made by the government.


    They are now going to bombard the people wildly, telling them that the newly established Dahua Empire is the better imperial court, and the former Ming Dynasty is much worse.


    As long as the people approve of the Great China Empire, and those officials holding bad water in their hearts, careerists will not be able to agitate.


    Without the people''s response, those officials who were not reconciled in their hearts were just assholes.


    Rebellion, rely on them to take the sword to attack the city? This is a joke.


    Those who win the hearts of the people win the world, this sentence is not just a casual comment. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (officially announced in Chapter 348) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 349： support

    In the Governor''s Mansion, many officials came in and out, all in a hurry.


    However, everyone''s faces were smiling.


    These people are naturally happy when they are finally about to establish a nation and finally to be promoted.


    In the past, Wu Changqing was just a second-rank governor, so naturally the other people could not exceed this rank, which would be too shameful.


    After Wu Changqing ascended the throne, Guangzheng Yipin had three more official positions, namely Sangong, Taishi, Taifu, and Taibao.


    There are six from the first grade, namely Sangu and Sanshi. There are even more of the second grade, six Shangshu, Sanshao, Zuodu Yushi and so on.


    In short, the establishment of a new country has a lot of official positions, most people can get promotion, and there are many opportunities.


    This is a rare opportunity in a century. If you want to climb up again after the government is stable, the difficulty will not be the same.


    It is difficult for many people to climb into the Central Cabinet even if they have spent their entire lives.


    Those of them who have followed Wu Changqing in the early days are waiting for this moment.


    "Master Liu, have you caught your breath, where can you rise this time?"


    Two officials who came out of the Governor''s Mansion together walked side by side, and the other asked.


    "How dare I ask about this, I will be the official who rewards me."


    The official surnamed Liu replied.


    However, another person didn''t believe it at all, and vomited: "Okay, what''s the official accusation with me. Let me first say that I am OK. The above intends to transfer me to the Ministry of Households and become a doctor of the Statistics Department.


    Master Liu didn''t hide it anymore, anyway, this was not a confidential matter, and it was about to be announced soon.


    He said: "I can''t compare to you, I''m the Procurement Department of the Ministry of Industry, and I''m also a doctor of the five-level product."


    Both the Purchasing Department and the Statistics Department were newly established departments by Wu Changqing.


    After all, some tasks were not important before and could be managed by other divisions. But now, as more and more statistics are needed, statistics has become a very important task.


    As a result, Wu Changqing set up a separate department, as did the Procurement Department.


    Like this kind of change, there are many among the six.


    "Your mother, it can''t be compared to me, or let''s go to Gu Master to talk, let''s change."


    Hubu doctor scolded.


    For the former Ming Dynasty, the Hubu collaborator is naturally much better than the Gongbu collaborator. Although the same level is the same, but in terms of power, the Hubei doctor must be at least one level higher than the other.


    But now, in the court of Dahua, the Ministry of Industry is the steamed bun.


    How many bigwigs want to join the Ministry of Industry, it is easy to achieve political achievements.


    If you run a few large factories, the credit can go straight to Tian Ting.


    But the Ministry of Households, in charge of traditional agricultural affairs, does not have much opportunity to do political achievements, unless Wu Changqing prepares to build water conservancy projects on a large scale.


    "What you said, is the appointment and removal of official positions a trifle? If you don''t say anything, I will go ahead."


    The Ministry of Engineering doctor laughed and went one step ahead.


    Tobe Physician looks a little depressed, but in fact he is already a super lucky guy.


    You know, in the last year, he was just an unruly talent, dreaming of being favored by a rich lady and then being encumbered.


    In the imperial examination, he has lost his name to Sun Shan three times in a row, and he is disheartened.


    It was just such a loser, just in time for Wu Changqing to open the university. He went to the university with the idea of ??using a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Then, with his talent in numbers, he got the second place in the same level in mathematics, got a small official who was a statistical writer, and kept doing it now, and finally got the five-grade doctor.


    This kind of experience was absolutely impossible in the Ming Dynasty.


    And officials like him are the most supportive of the Dahua regime.


    In the barracks, some soldiers are gossiping about current affairs and decrees.


    "Master Tang, is the news true? The household registration system will be cancelled in the future, and our children can also study and become officials?"


    A group of soldiers pestered Tang Guozhen and asked.


    "Yes, this matter has basically been set. This is the benefit that your Majesty has argued with many ministers for a long time in order to reward the soldiers.


    Don¡¯t forget who treats you well. If you don¡¯t get married, you can talk to a wife, and if you have a child who wants to be a soldier, no one can stop you from going to school. "


    Tang Guozhen took the opportunity to black out the civilian officials again. Sure enough, when the soldiers heard this, they were all yelling at the civilian officials for not being a thing, and they didn''t even know the suffering of the war.


    In the past, the household registration system of Ming Dynasty stipulated that the descendants of soldiers could only serve as soldiers, and this system was naturally unpopular.


    The more you have been a soldier and have seen cruel people on the battlefield, the less you want your children to be a soldier.


    They had no choice before, so their attitude towards being soldiers was extremely negative, so the soldiers of the green camp had no combat power.


    Now, Wu Changqing announced the cancellation of this enactment and gave these soldiers hope. Of course they were happy.


    "How could we have forgotten your majesty''s kindness, if it weren''t for your majesty, we are still suffering from the air of tartary birds."


    Some soldiers said.


    "Stop, don''t talk about this kind of thing anymore. Your Majesty hopes that the Manchus are a family and that there will be no discrimination against the Manchu soldiers in the barracks. The previous things were the fault of the noble lords in the Qing court. You can''t blame the ordinary soldiers."


    Tang Guozhen quickly corrected his words.


    Now in the barracks, there are more than 40,000 soldiers from Manchuria and Mongolia who have returned anyway, which is a big force.


    The consensus above is to eliminate barriers and not allow discrimination.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be solved in one or two days. Just like now, some people who have been bullied by the Eight Banners soldiers will always make a difference between the two sides in their hearts.


    "It''s the teacher, I was wrong."


    "The commander is right. It is the fault of those Tatar nobles. Their ordinary soldiers are still easy to get along with. Yesterday I was drinking with a Mongolian soldier."


    "We''ve all fought side by side, let the things pass by."


    Another veteran patted the shoulder of the soldier who had been bullied.


    The news of the cancellation of household registration spread in the army, and many soldiers cheered.


    The faces of the officers also had smiles.


    Some news has been revealed above, and some generals will be knighted at this enthronement ceremony.


    Moreover, the knights are basically military commanders, and there are very few civil servants who are knighted.


    This made the military commanders very happy, which shows that in Wu Changqing''s mind, their army is more important, and those civilian officials are dispensable.


    Under Wu Changqing''s deliberate guidance, the incompatibility of civil and military affairs has become a norm in the Dahua court.


    The civilian officials looked down on the military commanders, thinking that they were a group of military commanders who didn''t understand anything.


    The military commander also looked down on the civilian officials, thinking that the other party was a group of waste materials without the power to bind chickens.


    Only a few people can see Wu Changqing''s intentions, knowing that Wu Changqing''s purpose is to prevent civilian officials and generals from getting too close, which would be threatening.


    Those who have seen it through are holding their hearts, not talking nonsense.


    Those who haven''t seen it through are looking at each other with excitement. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 349 Support) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 350： Summoner

    At the end of September, a team of envoys from the Qing court entered Nanjing.


    The leader was Wu Keshan, the brother of Empress Xiaozhuang Wen. He was instructed by Empress Xiaozhuang Wen and many ministers to come to Nanjing to seek peace.


    At the beginning, a decisive battle in the north severely damaged the vitality of Daqing.


    Later, the army general Liu Guangqi in Shanxi rebelled against the rebellion. So far, the Qing army has not completely put down Liu Guangqi, only to fight Liu Guangqi back to Taiyuan.


    I am afraid it will take some time for the distance to calm down completely.


    And Huainan and other places fell into the hands of Wu Jun one after another.


    This shocked the entire Qing court and had to discuss countermeasures.


    Almost everyone agreed that Qing was not Wu Changqing''s opponent for the time being.


    If you want to contend, you have to take the soft dormant first.


    First of all, you should be subdued, seek time for development to catch up, or wait for the chaos within the Wu army, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    Yes, they want to learn from their ancestor Nurhachi.


    In the past, Nurhachi also confessed to Daming, chasing behind Daming''s butt, and then constantly asking for benefits to grow.


    When they slowly developed, they stopped being obedient and chose to work against their masters.


    It happened that Li Zicheng rebelled again, and the Ming Dynasty was in great chaos. With the right time and place, they waited for the opportunity to enter the customs.


    This series of operations was extremely successful before Wu Changqing''s rise.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he lost inexplicably to Wu Changqing''s hands.


    Ever since, they want to ask for peace, to be ministers, and to be brave enough.


    However, if they want to take the courage, Wu Changqing must agree.


    Therefore, they sent such a team of envoys to Nanjing to seek peace.


    At the Governor''s Mansion, Wu Changqing received Wu Keshan alone.


    "See Majesty Majesty, Long live Majesty Majesty Long live long live long live."


    Wu Keshan put his posture very low, the situation was not as good as others, and he had to bow his head.


    "Wu Keshan, what did the Qing court send you to do this time? Maybe it''s because I want to row the river with me again. I have been busy recently, but I don''t have the time to joke with you."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Don''t dare, I dare not fight with your majesty for the world, and I would like to honour your majesty and stand in the north for your majesty to resist foreign enemies.


    Wu Keshan said.


    His words surprised Wu Changqing a little, because the Qing Dynasty had already proclaimed the emperor, and it would be a very embarrassing thing to claim to other dynasties.


    It can be said that if Wu Changqing agreed to their request, Da Qing''s face would be lost.


    Wu Changqing guessed that the Qing court might cede land and pay compensation, but he did not expect that the Qing court wanted to become a minister.


    However, after thinking carefully, Wu Changqing can also understand their thoughts.


    Now Daqing¡¯s turf is worthless. If you cut less, you don¡¯t like it. If you cut too much, Daqing will feel distressed.


    As for the indemnity, the only poor people in the Qing Dynasty are left with the panties, and they can''t pay for the **** after they are sold.


    If you have no money or land, you can only betray your dignity.


    Selling dignity in exchange for substantive benefits, after the rise in the future, this kind of betrayal of dignity can also be interpreted as a guilty recklessness.


    Wu Changqing smiled: "Apart from your Manchus and Mongolians in the north, there are no people who need to be guarded."


    Wu Keshan was embarrassed when he heard the words, and then said: "If your majesty is willing to accept me, I am willing to marry the current queen mother to your majesty, and send countless beauties of all colors, ten thousand-year ginseng, cattle, sheep, and thousands of horses. "


    Wu Keshan continued to show his favor.


    Wu Changqing didn''t pay attention to the cows, sheep, and ginseng he was talking about.


    The entire Jurchen tribe does not have a thousand years of history, and there is still a thousand years of ginseng. Who can prove that ginseng still has annual rings that can be distinguished?


    Moreover, even the millennium ginseng does not necessarily have many supplements, it is the effect of blowing out, anyway, Wu Changqing does not believe it.


    What Wu Changqing cares most about is that the other party is willing to marry Empress Xiaozhuangwen to him. Wouldn''t he be the stepfather of Shunzhi children?


    I have to say that the Qing court has really made blood and determination, discarding all the face and dignity, and only seeking a chance to survive and develop.


    This move is also ruthless enough, Wu Changqing has become the father of Shunzhi children, I am afraid that he is not embarrassed to grab his son''s territory.


    And this son will definitely be instilled with hatred lessons, and will definitely turn his face and deny others in the future.


    Its intentions are obvious.


    Wu Changqing is naturally interested in Empress Xiaozhuangwen, after all, it is the first beauty in Manmeng.


    However, it is impossible for him to give the Manchu a chance to develop for a woman.


    What''s more, if he wants to get Xiaozhuang, he doesn''t necessarily have to ask her to marry him. It''s not the same if he goes to grab it directly in the future. Who said that the twisted melon is not sweet?


    When he finishes his work in the south, he will start to regain the north. Moreover, it is not only to regain Beijing and other places, even outside the customs, he does not want to let it go.


    "I won''t go around with you. I tell you clearly that I don''t allow two courts in this world. Therefore, either the Qing Dynasty will surrender unconditionally, or I will fight with troops.


    By surrendering now, I can guarantee the positions of the officials in the Qing court, and also retain the status of those nobles to a certain extent, and guarantee the equality of the Han, Manchu and Mongolian tribes in the future.


    This is my biggest bottom line, so you think about it. You can give me an answer now, or you can go back to discuss with the ministers. "


    Wu Changqing stated his own conditions and he did not mind if he could liberate the entire north peacefully.


    If the Qing court is unwilling to surrender, he doesn''t care.


    In short, as the strong side, Wu Changqing has countless choices.


    In the Qing court, there is only one correct choice, and that is to surrender.


    Now that they surrender, Wu Changqing can still see that they save trouble for himself and retain some of their vested interests.


    If you continue to resist, don''t expect a good end in the future. Ordinary people may be able to escape, but those nobles must ransack their homes.


    "This......."


    After Wu Keshan heard Wu Changqing''s request, he couldn''t speak directly.


    They Daqing never thought that they would surrender all and merge into Dahua.


    That way, they would not have any autonomy, and it would be worse than being a dog for Wu Changqing.


    Wu Keshan knew that his family would definitely not agree.


    In fact, there was a lot of opposition in the Qing court even when paying tribute to Wu Changqing.


    Empress Xiaozhuangwen has given up a lot of efforts in order to obtain this condition.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Changqing''s conditions were much harsher.


    As a result, the two sides will definitely not be able to talk.


    "Don''t rush to say no, so let me go and visit the military parade that I am preparing for the ascension ceremony tomorrow. At that time, maybe you will change your mind slightly."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    Since this guy still doesn''t give up, then use powerful force to scare him.


    Let him admire the guard of honor of the Dahua Empire and brighten his dog''s eyes. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 350 Summation) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 351： Excellent skin meat

    The next day, Wu Keshan washed up early, dressed neatly, and waited for Wu Changqing''s summons.


    At noon, they went to the barracks to inspect the rehearsal of the guard of honor.


    This is an item that Wu Changqing specifically requested to be added to the ascension ceremony. He wants to conduct an unprecedented military parade at the ascension ceremony.


    Show off your strength, show your muscles, and frighten those careerists who have dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    In some previous dynasties, there were also military parades, but they were all about military commanders, and they would not choose to be on important days. Said it is a military parade, in fact, it is more like an inspection and assessment of the army, focusing more on actual combat exercises.


    And this military parade organized by Wu Changqing is purely ornamental in nature.


    The pursuit is to look good, but also to show military discipline and show force.


    People in this era have never seen an army that is kicking forward and walking in a square formation with a unified pace. Let them see it, and it will definitely make those who will never forget it.


    After all, the neat pace can give people a strong visual impact.


    The effect is better than fighting between the two armies.


    When everyone came to the barracks, someone had already made arrangements.


    Subsequently, a team of 352 people came to the stage. Among them, two are the standard bearers of the team leader. Another 350 people are divided into fourteen columns, each with twenty-five people.


    These soldiers wore brightly colored and very beautiful new uniforms, which gave people a very energetic and pleasing feeling.


    "Walk together."


    With the sound of the commander''s command, the 352 people began to advance in unison like robots.


    Everyone''s movements are exactly the same, and the steps are all the same size. It looks like they are carved out of a mold.


    These people don''t have to do anything every day, just to train this thing, their muscles have long formed a memory.


    So, what seemed incredible to outsiders, they did it.


    With such a shocking picture, Wu Keshan''s mouth opened wide. He couldn''t believe that those soldiers could be exactly the same.


    This is totally unimaginable among the Manchurian and Mongolian tribes. The soldiers of the two tribes sometimes even line up irregularly.


    Most soldiers can''t tell the left and right.


    Seeing Wu Jun''s guard of honor, Wu Keshan finally understood why Wu Jun was so powerful. This kind of military discipline is completely incomparable to other armies.


    The flintlock troops passed first, followed by the sword and shield soldiers. Their steps were a bit smaller, but the core of their movements was the same, keeping them neat and consistent.


    Then came the grenadier with bare arms and bare arm muscles.


    They were covered with grenades and kept passing in one movement.


    After that, there were cavalry, and the performance of the cavalry made Wu Keshan tremble.


    The soldier can maintain a neat and consistent pace, he can understand. After all, people have strong learning ability, and practice makes perfect.


    However, Wu Jun''s horses were able to maintain almost similar movements, which made him unable to understand and accept.


    However, the principle is actually very simple, and practice makes perfect.


    The learning ability of horses is not as good as that of humans, but as long as they are trained through a combination of rewards and whipping, horses can be trained in a rough shape.


    Seeing these guards of honor, Wu Keshan was speechless for a long time.


    "How about it, my army is okay. When I am enthroned, there will be some artillery and air force performances, which will be even more exciting."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    "Your Majesty''s army has strict military discipline and is indeed invincible in the world."


    Wu Keshan''s tone was a little frustrated, and Wu Jun''s strength made him frightened.


    "So, when you go back this time, you must let those in power in your court understand that resistance is futile and that surrender is their way out."


    After speaking, Wu Changqing arranged for an official to accompany Wu Keshan, so he went back first.


    He couldn''t spend too much time chatting with Wu Keshan.


    In short, he did not particularly care about whether the Qing court would surrender or not.


    Back from the barracks, Wu Keshan applied to Qian Taoli to visit their factory.


    He has already prepared to return to Beijing tomorrow, but before going back, he still wants to stroll around Nanjing and feel the strength of the Great China Empire.


    He has seen some folk things before, such as the neat and spacious roads and streets, the horse-drawn carriages and rickshaws coming and going, the spectacular fountain landscape, the bustling East and West Markets, countless restaurants and shops...


    All these show the prosperity of the Dahua Empire, and Wu Keshan is dazzled.


    Entering Beijing from outside the pass, he thought Beijing was the most prosperous place in the world.


    However, after visiting Nanjing, he discovered that Beijing is just a countryside.


    After seeing the prosperity of the people, Wu Keshan wanted to visit Dahua¡¯s arsenal and other ironworks, textile factories and other factories.


    These are the fundamental reasons for the prosperity of the Great China Empire.


    The request to visit the arsenal was rejected. There were too many military secrets involved in the arsenal.


    However, requests to visit steel mills, textile factories and other places were allowed.


    Anyway, even if these things made him take a look, they wouldn''t be able to learn them.


    Accompanied by a head of the Ministry of Industry, Wu Keshan came to the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw a large number of steel knives and armors loading ships.


    "These are goods shipped to Songjiang and sold overseas."


    Liang Xiaoke, head of the Ministry of Industry, introduced.


    "In this way, will you be an enemy."


    As soon as Wu Keshan finished the question, he realized that he had asked a nonsense. Wu Jun was now undergoing a full facelift, and the cold weapon was about to be eliminated.


    Throwing this kind of garbage to other countries will not pose any threat to yourself at all.


    Thinking that most of his army was still using swords, Wu Keshan buried a cloud in his heart.


    The weapons used by oneself are just garbage that Dahua doesn''t want. How to fight this battle?


    Entering the factory, Wu Keshan saw a giant, a very primitive hydraulic press.


    This is a machine for forging plate armor. It can forge large steel parts quickly, and the performance of the steel parts forged is much better than that of manual forging.


    "How heavy is this iron piece?" Wu Keshan asked.


    "Ten tons, which is 20,000 catties." Liang Xiaoke said.


    Twenty thousand catties?


    Wu Keshan almost fainted. He couldn''t understand at all, how does this huge guy work?


    However, this is not important. The size and weight alone are enough to explain the energy contained in this game.


    There is no need to visit the rest. This hydraulic press alone allows Wu Keshan to see the unmeasurable gap between the two sides.


    Next, he saw the terrifying iron-making speed of the iron-smelting plant. Compared with their traditional iron-making method in the north, the speed of the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant was more than fifty times faster.


    As for such an iron smelting plant, the Dahua Empire also has one in Ma''anshan.


    Then he visited the textile factory again, and the scene of large-scale production made him unforgettable forever. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 351 Show Muscle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 352： Qing court internal discussion

    The next day, Wu Keshan boarded the steamboat to enjoy the feeling of traveling at a rapid pace, quickly arrived in Huai''an, and then transferred to an ordinary wooden boat northward.


    Dahua¡¯s steamship will not go to the enemy¡¯s territory for the time being to prevent the enemy from desperate snatching.


    Although this steam engine was sent to the enemy to study, they may not be able to study the reason. However, it is always right to be careful and to be careful.


    In the Forbidden City, Wu Keshan was summoned by Da Yuer as soon as he returned to Beijing.


    In addition to Da Yuer, there are Fan Wencheng, Mao Wenci, Hauge with the Zhenglan flag, and Jierhalang with the blue flag.


    There are also two important generals of the yellow flag Sony, Ober, Turg and others.


    These are all members of the Su Prince Hauge faction.


    Prince Su and Dorgon have always been at odds. Dorgon used to be so powerful that he could only dormant.


    Now that Dorgon was defeated, his prestige was greatly reduced, and he looked depressed, so many people began to get close to Hauge again.


    At the same time, there are some civil and military officials who do not agree that Dorgon will continue to fight again, all have changed their positions and changed to support Hauge.


    Haug seized the opportunity to seize power while Dorgon was still sinking in the sorrow of Dorgon''s death, and the current progress is smooth.


    Now, the weight of Hauge''s words in the court has vaguely been able to fight against Dorgon.


    This is also the reason why the decision to allow Dayu''er to marry can be passed. If Dorgon is still speaking, he will definitely not agree to this resolution.


    For him, it was a naked humiliation.


    It is precisely because of Dorgon''s irrational and too emotional state that more and more people are not optimistic about him, choosing to re-stand in line and fall to Hauge.


    Dorgon wanted to pull everyone into the fire pit for his own benefit, but the others did not agree.


    Even if Dorgon was in power before, he still needs to take into account the interests of his subordinates.


    Even the emperor had to take into account the interests of the civil and military officials, otherwise the seemingly supreme power would be castles in the air.


    "Prince Tu, what''s the situation with this negotiation?"


    Haug asked.


    Everyone pricked their ears, they were all very concerned about this result, after all, it was about their destiny.


    "not too good."


    Wu Keshan shook his head, his words were like a heavy hammer, hammering everyone''s chest.


    Hopes for peace talks are shattered, what should we do next to Wu Jun?


    "What did he say specifically, why didn''t he agree to our terms?"


    Fan Wencheng asked.


    "Wu Changqing is very confident in his own strength, so he does not agree that there are two courts in the world. He gave us two choices, either surrender or send troops to conquer.


    If he surrenders, he can retain our official position as an official, and to a certain extent retain our aristocratic status..."


    Wu Keshan detailed Wu Changqing''s request.


    "This is impossible. We will never surrender and destroy the country."


    Haug patted the table. Although his main battle attitude was not as determined as Dorgon, he did not agree to cancel the national title and completely surrendered.


    As long as the title of the country is retained, even if it is a minister, the Great China Empire has no right to interfere in their internal affairs.


    As long as Haug defeated Dorgon and took the position of regent, he could continue to dominate the north.


    However, if the national title was cancelled and Dahua completely surrendered, then they would be Dahua''s courtiers and would be left at the mercy of Wu Changqing.


    As long as you are obedient, you may be able to maintain your glory and wealth, but your power will be greatly reduced.


    This is not the result that Hauge wanted.


    Da Yuer sighed when she heard the words. She also wanted to keep her son''s life. For this reason, she even agreed to marry herself at the expense of her reputation.


    Unexpectedly, this could not satisfy Wu Changqing, and he had to annex them.


    "It seems that there is no need to count on the peace talks. We have to start preparing for war."


    Obey said.


    "But, how to prepare for war? I visited their military exercises and iron smelter in Nanjing. Their strength is unfathomable."


    Wu Keshan recounted what he had seen and heard in Nanjing, but he did not even exaggerate and report truthfully.


    However, when I heard from Obai and others, it felt like Wu Keshan was flattering Dahua.


    "Dahua''s ironworks can produce 10,000 high-quality steel knives a day, and can spin thousands of cloth in a day. What about us? We want to build 10,000 steel knives, at least one or two months. "


    Wu Keshan sighed.


    This gap in strength really makes people desperate.


    "Even if they have advanced weapons and advanced manufacturing capabilities, they always rely on people to fight. As long as we use tactics reasonably, there may not be no chance."


    Haug said, in fact, he didn''t believe it himself.


    But there is no way. If he wants to achieve his goal, he must not allow Da Qing to surrender.


    Therefore, even if he can''t fight, he still has to say that he can fight.


    "Yes, even if the north can''t keep it, we can retreat to dormant outside the customs."


    Sony said that he also supports resistance.


    In his view, the worst situation is nothing more than returning to the customs, relying on Shanhaiguan, they can continue to enjoy the blessings outside the customs.


    "We can also contact Zhu Yujian in the south and join him to deal with Wu Changqing. I think Zhu Yujian is more anxious than we are now."


    Mao Wenci also firmly supported and continued to resist. He worried that after the entire court surrendered, he would have no face to go to the Dahua court again.


    After all, Wu Changqing once said to him in front of everyone, let him wait and see.


    This is a thorn in his heart, a hurdle in his heart that cannot be overcome.


    Seeing these people talk more and more vigorously, as if they could compete with Dahua, Fan Wencheng shook his head inwardly.


    In his opinion, these people in front of him are nothing more than self-deception and self-comfort.


    They couldn''t even beat Wu Changqing when he was still weak.


    Now Wu Changqing has completely grown up, occupying the richest piece of land in the world, and developing rapidly.


    In this case, wanting to compete with Wu Changqing is simply wishful thinking.


    United Zhu Yujian? Zhu Yujian is now unable to protect himself, what is the use of uniting.


    As for returning to the customs, can it be prevented by a Shanhaiguan?


    Haven''t heard that Wu Jun¡¯s soldiers can fly to the sky, no matter how high this Shanhaiguan pass, can it stop the people in the sky?


    As for what tactics Hauge said, Fan Wencheng was even more speechless.


    In terms of tactics, these Eight Banners generals are the opponents of the Han people.


    After all, entering the customs is just a big bet, winning the previous bet was just an accident, but now it is normal and reasonable to fail.


    China¡¯s thousands of years of history and culture have fallen to the bottom, how can it be so easily conquered.


    After everyone''s clamor, in the end, Hauge, who had the right to speak, set the tone. Reject Wu Changqing''s proposal and resist to the end. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 352 Qing Court Negotiation) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 353： Zhu Yujians dilemma

    After the meeting, Da Yuer returned to the bedroom.


    She sighed and said to herself: "Compared with power, we women have always been just a foil, insignificant."


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of Wu Changqing''s coveting for herself, and sacrifice herself to buy peace for her son''s foundation.


    It''s a pity that the reality gave her a heavy blow, letting her understand that, compared to women, men still love power more.


    At least, those heroes are so.


    People who love beauty and don''t love the country are mostly rubbish.


    How could a hero like Dorgon and Wu Changqing give up the world because of a woman? With the world, there is no need to worry about beauty?


    "Manny, what should we do if Dahua''s army comes over?"


    Su Moer worried.


    Just a few months ago, she was still in the mood to tease and joke.


    But now, she also realized the great troubles of the court.


    "What else can be done? Those men have the final say. We women can only follow the trend and accept our fate."


    Da Yuer said with emotion.


    This world, after all, is only a world dominated by men, women have no ideas but no chance to show them.


    Let alone an ordinary woman, even at her level, reaching the pinnacle of women''s rights, it will not have much effect.


    In the previous parliament, no one asked her opinion.


    Unless, you can achieve Wu Zetian''s level, but that kind of situation can''t be met. From ancient times to the present, this is only one case.


    Da Yuer thought that she didn''t have that kind of ability and couldn''t compare with Emperor Wu.


    Su Moer didn''t speak any more after hearing this, and she had no way to change the status quo.


    Fuzhou.


    After Zhu Yujian was defeated in Jiangxi, he returned to Fuzhou.


    In Fuzhou, he increased his trade with Western merchants. In order to please Western businessmen, he even joined the Catholic Church preached by missionaries.


    Many ministers in the court also believed in Catholicism.


    With the support of the Catholic Church, Zhu Yujian purchased a large number of firearms from overseas.


    Purchasing arms, establishing a new army, and developing the economy, Zhu Yujian worked hard in Fuzhou, preparing to make a comeback and make a comeback.


    However, it didn''t last long, and a bad news came. Wu Changqing rebelled, and Zhu Yihai died. Wu Changqing announced that he would ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor and establish a new Dahua Empire.


    This almost fainted Zhu Yujian. Although Wu Changqing didn''t respect orders before, at least he hadn''t publicly rebelled.


    Without public rebellion, he would still be able to use Daming''s remaining power to attract talents.


    But now Wu Changqing no longer covers up, and directly establishes a new dynasty, and wants to change dynasties.


    This is equivalent to a slap on the face of the Ming Dynasty, slapped away the only bit of majesty that the Ming Dynasty had.


    Even Wu Changqing killed Zhu Yihai as a rebellion.


    Although Zhu Yujian also hates Zhu Yihai, he hates to kill him by himself.


    However, when facing Wu Changqing, he and Zhu Yihai were 100% in the same group, representing the Daming of the Zhu family.


    Wu Changqing''s killing of Zhu Yihai was tantamount to declaring war on him.


    Zhu Yujian pretended to cry for Zhu Yihai''s death first, and then immediately summoned the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs to discuss countermeasures.


    Zhu Yihai who stood in the front is gone. Is there anything else to say about Wu Changqing''s goal? It must be him.


    "The Wu thief has announced that they will ascend to the throne on October 10. After they become emperor, they will inevitably go south to attack. How should we respond?"


    Zhu Yujian asked.


    "After the Wu Thief became emperor, it has entered winter. Considering the weather, I think the Wu Thief will not go south until the beginning of spring next year at least. Moreover, it may not go south first, but may also go north first.


    After all, there is much more arable land in the north than in the south, and the first attack on the north also matches their interests.


    Therefore, we still have at least five months of preparation time. If they are not progressing smoothly in the north, then we have more time to prepare. "


    Cabinet Minister Jiang Dejing analyzed that his analysis made everyone a little more comfortable.


    It seems that there is still plenty of time to prepare.


    "Furthermore, it is not easy for Wu Jun to attack us. The endless mountains can drag down their logistics. We can use the terrain to block them. Wu''s combat power in the mountains is far inferior to their combat on the plains. force."


    Wu Chunzhi, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, said.


    As the saying goes, there are eight mountains, one river and one field, which is the topography of Fujian.


    Moreover, this is still a polite statement. In fact, more than 90% of the places in Fujian are mountains.


    It is not easy to cross this mountain to reach Fuzhou.


    "The waterway, what should we do if the thief Wu comes from the sea? I heard that among the thief Wu''s navy, there is a warship that can travel without manpower and sails."


    Another official asked.


    "Zheng Aiqing, are you sure to block the Wu thief at sea?"


    Zhu Yujian asked.


    All of their naval divisions are in the hands of Zheng Zhilong, and a large part of the army''s troops are also in the hands of Zheng Zhilong.


    "The minister will do his best to prevent the Wu Thief from invading my waters."


    Zheng Zhilong said that when it comes to naval battles, he, the pirate leader, is still very knowledgeable.


    The Dutch navy was bullied by him and didn''t want it, so they could only hide on the treasure island.


    Of course, Zheng Zhilong is not worried about winning or losing at all, anyway, he has no intention to fight as hard as he can. As long as Wu Jun comes, he will surrender whenever he has a chance.


    He wouldn''t be so stupid that he would fight Wu Jun to death. Anyway, he would not be an official.


    As long as Wu Changqing continues to hand over Fujian to him and let him sit here as the emperor, he will be able to surrender without hesitation.


    With Zheng Zhilong''s assurance, Zhu Yujian felt a little more relieved.


    In this way, the waterway can also resist Wu Jun for a long time, and he has time to develop.


    "Next, we will discuss the new commercial tax and agricultural tax."


    Zhu Yujian said.


    The biggest problem he has encountered in his current development is that he has no money, and foreigners¡¯ things are not given away for free. If you want more firearms, you have to pay.


    In Fujian, there are really no high-value commodities except for some tea that can be exported.


    For this reason, Zhu Yujian decided to force the people to raise silkworms and then spin yarn to make money.


    In addition, he also decided to increase taxes, not only the agricultural tax, but also the business tax.


    However, this proposal is not easy to pass.


    Nowadays, those who support Zhu Yujian are big landlords, big businessmen, and local gentry. They would certainly not be willing to increase taxes on them.


    They support Zhu Yujian and count on Zhu Yujian for their own benefit.


    If you support him and add your own taxes, then you still support Mao. Wouldn''t it be better to join Wu Changqing?


    In short, this issue has been discussed for a long time, but not many people support it.


    When Zhu Yujian saw this, he could only sigh in his heart. If he wanted to increase taxes, he would not get their support, and sooner or later he would collapse.


    However, there is no money for development without tax increase, and Wu Changqing will not be defeated if development is not achieved, and sooner or later, it will collapse.


    He has fallen into a dead end, unless there is any means to control the big merchant class, he can break the game. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 353 Zhu Yujian¡¯s dilemma) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 354： Enthroned Ceremony

    On October 10, the auspicious time has arrived.


    Before the sky was let go, Wu Changqing got up and put on a dragon robe under the costume of the court lady.


    The hundred officials waiting outside got up earlier, and when Wu Changqing came out, everyone went to Zhongshan in the east of the city, where an altar for offering sacrifices to the heavens was set up.


    Wu Changqing needs to be here to sacrifice to God and tell God that now the mortal world is about to change the boss, what do you mean by the old man, do you agree?


    Of course, this is the same as burning paper money on the Ching Ming Festival. There is no point for birds, but it is a necessary process.


    If you dare not burn paper money during the Ching Ming Festival, others will say that you are not filial. If there is a flood or earthquake in the future, others can say that this is the result of disrespect for God.


    There is a prerequisite for breaking feudal superstition, that is, the cultural level of the whole people has reached a certain level, otherwise it will be in vain.


    Until the literacy rate reaches 95%, Wu Changqing will not try to break feudal superstitions.


    Therefore, even if Wu Changqing knows that the so-called sacrifice to heaven is a very nonsense thing, he must go through the process and show it to officials and the people.


    Just ask, anyway, no one knows if God disagrees.


    Unless Wu Changqing fell blood mold and was struck by lightning when he sacrificed to the sky, then others might interpret it as God''s disapproval, otherwise God would agree.


    Obviously, Wu Changqing was not so unlucky, and the sacrifice to heaven went smoothly.


    He dozed off for a while on the Temple of Heaven, and then it was over.


    He was alone in the Temple of Heaven when offering sacrifices to the heavens, so there was no need to worry about being discovered by others.


    As a person who believes in science, Wu Changqing is really hard to be serious when following this superstitious process.


    When he sacrificed to the sky, he was thinking, if he waited for his old age to write a memoir and tell others that he dozed off during the sacrifice to the sky, he didn''t know what the heart of the city would collapse when he saw this book.


    Think about it, I''m looking forward to it.


    After asking the heavens, Wu Changqing buried a set of sacrifices to the heavens.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know what they were buried in. Qian Qianyi did it anyway. He only needs to be responsible for the process.


    After worshipping God, the next step is to worship the old man.


    His cheap father, Wu Zhifan, was also posthumously awarded as Emperor Wu Lie by Wu Changqing, and his spiritual position was placed in a special ancestral temple.


    After three prayers and five knocks, the ministers followed Wu Changqing back to the imperial palace, returned to the Fengtian Hall, and formally ascended the throne.


    First, the chief **** Feng Debao began to read Zhaowen to Baiguan, telling why Wu Changqing raised his army and how to fight the enemy bravely and rescue the people from water and fire.


    Then he condemned Daming''s failure, and it took more than 20 minutes to finish talking about Daming''s fault. Then I emphasized Wu Changqing''s helplessness in rebellion and the reasons for his rebellion.


    Everything is for the people of the world, this statement can make their regime enjoy legitimacy.


    After reading these, it is the decree of the founding of the nation.


    The country name was established as the Dahua Empire, and it was declared that the territory of the Dahua Empire has no borders. In the whole world, could it be Wang Tu.


    In short, all the land and waters in the world belong to the Great China Empire, and even the Pacific Ocean is no exception. Now those places are only in the hands of foreign races, and they will all be recovered sooner or later.


    This was specially requested by Wu Changqing to be added. In this way, there is a legal basis for conquering overseas territories in the future, isn''t it?


    At that time, it can be said that we are not going to invade, but to regain the territory that originally belonged to Dahua.


    After all, it is stated in the imperial edict that the world belongs to the Great Hua Empire, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Yongxing is positioned in the year title, and this year is the first year of Yongxing.


    At this point, Wu Changqing had officially proclaimed himself emperor.


    In fact, the original enthronement process is much more complicated and cumbersome than this.


    There are regulations for every step.


    For example, the clothes worn by the emperor when offering sacrifices to the sky and when returning to the Fengtian Temple were different, and he had to change clothes halfway through.


    For another example, the hundred officials need to offer treasures to the emperor respectively and so on.


    These symbolic meanings are not particularly big rules. After being seen by Wu Changqing, they were abolished, and a relatively simple process was developed according to his own preferences.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and other officials are not easy to persuade, so he can only let him.


    Anyway, those ministers were also used to Wu Changqing''s frequent unreasonable cards, so they all followed Wu Changqing''s rules.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    After all the ceremonies were completed, the hundred officials knelt down and shouted.


    Watching this scene, Wu Changqing felt very strange.


    As a man with a modern soul, he is more accustomed to respecting people in his bones, and he rarely makes people kneel down. Usually, ministers only need to bow when they see him.


    But now, as he watched hundreds of men kneeling in front of him, and thousands of others kneeling outside the hall, he would inevitably feel a sense of pride, pride, pretentiousness, etc. in his heart.


    This feeling of being aloof is really fatal to a man. Even if he only enjoys a moment, his life will be content and complete.


    No wonder Li Zicheng had to force an enthronement ceremony when Beijing was about to break the city. After enjoying the thrill of ascension for a while, he hurried away.


    Before escaping, he had to experience the feeling of ascending to the throne and proclaiming the emperor. After all, this is the pinnacle that a man can reach.


    "All the love is flat."


    Wu Changqing spoke a little slower, because he just fell silent in the pleasure of ascending the throne.


    But what if it''s slower? Could others dare to stand up and say they shouldn''t?


    No matter what Wu Changqing did wrong, everyone else could only shut up.


    After all, he is an emperor, how could the emperor make mistakes?


    "Long live Xie."


    Hundred officials got up one after another.


    Everyone looked at Wu Changqing who was aloof, with different thoughts in their hearts.


    Some people are very excited. After all, they are about to reward the officials, and everyone in the room has a share.


    There are also envious ones, watching Wu Changqing sitting in that position, enjoying the supreme power, many people will be envious.


    Although, this kind of admiration is disrespectful, and you will lose your head if you know it. But, envy in my heart, who can see it again.


    There are also people who admire, such as those who followed Wu Changqing''s uprising.


    They know very well how weak they were when they started.


    There were only a few hundred people and a hundred guns, and Wu Changqing had to personally participate in the night attack in order to survive.


    But under the leadership of Wu Changqing, they continued to grow and expand, and finally came to this point.


    This experience can be called a legend and cannot be more fascinating.


    Next, Feng Debao read another Zhaowen, briefly telling the merits of the next hundred officials.


    After that, the rewards were individually awarded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 354 Enthroned Ceremony), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 355： Reward the ministers

    It took a long time to reward the officials. After all, there are too many people who need rewards.


    Among them, Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan, and Wang Dayong were appointed as Central Commander, Commander of the North, and Commander of the South.


    The commander is the military commander of the Dahua Empire, from the first rank to the rank of lieutenant general.


    At present, the official system of the Great China Empire is relatively chaotic. The civil official system basically continued the previous six-part cabinet system, but added some departments and refined some institutions.


    The military commander''s official position is completely separated from the civil servants, forming two systems.


    Wu Changqing adopted a brand-new name for the military commander system, just adding grades to each position.


    The commander-in-chief is the first rank, the military division commander is the first rank, the army commander is the second rank, and so on.


    The commander-in-chief controls the nation''s soldiers and horses. Wu Changqing never thought of giving it to the people below. The commander of the military division controls the soldiers and horses of a certain area.


    For example, Liu Hansan''s northern commander controls the 80,000 army north of the Yangtze River.


    The three of them were the first to follow Wu Changqing, who worked hard and made great achievements.


    Therefore, in addition to being awarded official positions, the three were also awarded the rank of Marquis.


    Although the title is a bit low, it doesn''t matter, everything depends on the comparison.


    If there are ten dukes in the dynasty, it would be boring for them to be dukes, and it would not show their dignity.


    However, there are only three marquis in the dynasty, and they are occupied by three of them, so their identities appear to be particularly noble.


    The three of them are very satisfied with this reward.


    In the Majestic Empire, they can also be regarded as under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Except for Wu Changqing, there really is no one more powerful than them.


    Moreover, the titles of the three of them are still hereditary.


    In other words, after they die, the title can be left to the eldest son.


    With hereditary resignation, it means that the three of them can share honor and disgrace with Dahua, and as long as Dahua does not fall, the three of them will always be nobles.


    The second batch of generals are Dai Zhijun, Tao Dongcheng, Dong Tianbao and others.


    Among them, Dai Zhijun was awarded the head of the General Armament Department, the second rank, the major general, the marquis, and the hereditary.


    The so-called reduced hereditary inheritance means that after Dai Zhijun''s death, his eldest son can inherit the title, but he has to be reduced by one rank to the earl. And then keep reducing until the civilians.


    Although they are both marquis, this kind of title is much worse than hereditary. If the descendants do not work hard, there is still the possibility of becoming civilians.


    However, Wu Changqing also hinted to everyone that this award is just the beginning, not the end.


    In the future, those who make contributions can continue to be promoted. In theory, all the kings of different surnames can be used.


    Moreover, he also said that there is no need to worry about no credit. After all, the territory of the Majestic Empire has no borders, and there is still a lot of lost ground waiting for them to regain it.


    Tao Dongcheng was awarded the head of the staff, the second rank, major general, marquis, and hereditary.


    In terms of ability, in fact, he and Dai Zhijun want Liu Hansan and the others to be much stronger. They handle many strategies and tactics, and Li Shaobin is only responsible for overall planning.


    Although the ability is strong, but the qualifications are not enough, so it is still one level worse than the three elders.


    Dong Tianbao was awarded the commander of the Fourth Army, from the second rank, major general, earl, reduced hereditary rank, and one rank lower.


    The award Wu Yi got was the commander-in-chief of the navy, from the first rank, major general. The official position is as high as that of Liu Hansan, but now the Dahua Empire is still dominated by the army, so the official position is high, but the power is not large.


    At the same time, he was also rewarded with a marquis title, reducing his hereditary status.


    There are only four of them in the second batch. The people in the second batch are already the core high-level people in the Great China Empire.


    There were more generals in the third batch, and Xue Guiren mixed up with the position of commander of the Fifth Army, major general, earl, and hereditary.


    It seems to be similar to Dong Tianbao, but in fact, his army is not the main force, and it is a grade behind Dong Tianbao.


    As a surrender, and without particularly powerful abilities, it is already very good to be able to get this kind of reward, at least he himself is very satisfied.


    At least, he, his son, and grandson are three generations of nobles.


    No matter how hard you work in the future, you can raise the title to two ranks in your lifetime, and you will be able to guarantee the prosperity of the four generations.


    As for four generations later, it was too far, Xue Guiren didn''t think so far.


    In fact, he was able to get into the position of a military commander, and others were not convinced, only that this guy was relying on flattering.


    After all, among Wu Changqing''s women, Luo Min was the first to become pregnant.


    And Luo Min is the woman this guy dedicated to Wu Changqing.


    Although Chen Yuyan is also pregnant now, Luo Min is still very likely to give birth to her eldest son.


    Although he is not the eldest son, but it may not be impossible to take over. At that time, it will be the day when Xue Guiren truly developed.


    Qian Sule, Xiong Rulin, Xu Yuxian, Tang Guozhen and others are still the commanders of the main divisions, or military staff officers, with the rank of third grade official and the rank of colonel.


    At the same time, everyone mixed up as an earl.


    However, their titles cannot be hereditary, and the court will take them back after their deaths.


    Of course, they don''t need to worry, continue to make meritorious service, and just turn a title that cannot be hereditary into a hereditary title.


    They all know that there will be many battles in the future, so Wu Changqing can''t give too high a title at the beginning, otherwise it won''t be good to give a reward later.


    Zhang Yingyuan, Lu Guangzu, Fang Ce and others are also commanders, the third grade, the rank of colonel, the rank is the viscount, and the rank is lower.


    Because they are not the main players, they look the same on the surface, but their future development potential is quite different.


    The main division has a hard fight, it is easy to make a big contribution, and there are many opportunities for promotion.


    Rather than the main divisions, they are all tasked with secondary battlefields, or even garrisoned places, and it is very difficult to obtain military merits.


    The other brigadier-level figures received the titles of viscount or baron respectively according to their merit and importance.


    For example, the brigade commander of the artillery brigade is more important than the ordinary infantry brigade, and the title and military rank are also different.


    They are all titles that cannot be hereditary, of course, better than none.


    These are all officers of the Han nationality, and several Manchurian generals have also received higher awards.


    For example, Man Dahai, he was awarded the Cavalry Commander, Earl, reduced hereditary rank, and the same level of treatment as Xue Guiren.


    Rewarding these Manchurian generals is also Wu Changqing''s further demonstration of his equal treatment of the two races.


    With this statement, the Han soldiers were somewhat dissatisfied. But everyone with a discerning eye can see that equality on the surface is actually different.


    If Man Dahai is a Han general, with him grasping the importance of the position of cavalry commander, at least he should be at the same level as Dai Zhijun and the others.


    But now, he is one level lower.


    After entrusting the generals, the next is the civil minister. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 355 Reward the Ministers), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 356： Civil Service and Clan

    In terms of civil servants, Wu Changqing''s title is much more stingy.


    After all, he started with the military, and he paid more attention to the military.


    Civil servants, it''s not good to say it, and no matter what a group of people do, it won''t be much worse than the current one.


    They are all roles that can be replaced, and they are not qualified to enjoy such good treatment.


    Gu Yanwu, the head of civil servants, was awarded the official title of Shangshu, the second grade, and the rank of marquis. Mainly because he has the earliest time to follow Wu Changqing and the oldest qualifications.


    Ruan Dacheng was awarded the title of Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, the second grade, and the rank of Viscount.


    This title is very low, a bit unworthy of his official power.


    However, this was determined by Wu Changqing, and he did not show any dissatisfaction.


    In fact, with his previous notoriety, Wu Changqing is willing to use him, and giving him power is already a great gift.


    The knighthood gave him thanks, but he couldn''t have any resentment if he didn''t give it.


    Ma Shiying was awarded the title of Shangshu of the Ministry of War, the second grade, and no title.


    Because military commanders have an independent system of official positions, the power of the military department in the Dahua Empire is much smaller than that of the military department in the Ming Dynasty.


    It can be said that it is almost the smallest of all departments.


    Qian Taoli was granted the title of Shangshu of the Household Department, the second grade, and the baronial title.


    The main reason is that he has followed Wu Changqing for a long time and started to follow Wu Changqing in Suzhou. He is considered a veteran.


    Qian Qianyi was named the Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette, Hong Chengchou was named the Shangshu of the Ministry of Commerce, and Zhao Mingchong was named the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry.


    Liu Shijin is the Yushi of Zuodu, the second grade.


    These eight people formed the cabinet of the Great China Empire.


    All major matters need to be discussed by the eight of them.


    Considering that the empire was just established, Wu Changqing did not change the civil service system too much, leaving this question for later.


    Later, when there is time, he will be full of toss.


    Seven departments are still too few. According to the administrative system of later generations, at least they must be broken down into 20 or 30 departments.


    In the grand ceremony of enthronement, only the high-ranking officials of the second-grade and the second-ranked officials were determined, and those who were lower than the second-ranked officials were determined in the future.


    Senior officials from the third rank and above are recommended by the officials and Wu Changqing personally approves them.


    Official posts higher than the seventh grade and lower than the third grade are evaluated and determined by the official department.


    Official positions lower than the seventh grade are classified according to the situation, and most of them can be determined by the local prefect or county magistrate.


    In addition to the awards of civil and military officials, unexpectedly, some people engaged in scientific research were also given awards.


    Moreover, the magnitude of the reward is puzzling.


    For example, Feng Xianzhong, the leader of the steam engine R&D team, was awarded the third rank. There is no specific official position, but the status and treatment are the same as the official third grade official.


    Even more surprising is that he was also awarded the title of earl.


    This is the same as Gu Yanwu''s title, many people don''t understand, but Wu Changqing insists.


    He wants to use this attitude to send a signal to the world that technology is the primary productive force, and being a scientist is the best choice.


    If you want to become a nobleman by being an official, stop dreaming, those cabinet ministers who are the second-tier cabinet still don''t have a title.


    If this signal is passed on, the future arrangements for the children of those big families will definitely send the smartest group to take the road of scientific research. Those who are not so smart are sent to learn to be officials.


    Not only Feng Xianzhong, but also Guan Mengfei, who improved the artillery, was awarded the title of Nobility and Viscount.


    Pang Hu, who had improved his steelmaking technology, was awarded the fourth rank and the Viscount title.


    Song Yingxing, who discovered and extracted hydrogen, was awarded the fourth rank, Baron.


    There are other members of the project, the person in charge. The number of scientific researchers who have been knighted is sixteen, eight times as many as civilian officials.


    The researchers who were awarded the knighthood burst into tears with excitement, and they would never have imagined that they would have such a day when they were killed.


    They had felt Wu Changqing''s emphasis on scientific research in the past, but they still did not expect that his attention would exceed those of cabinet ministers.


    Others can''t understand it, but in Wu Changqing''s opinion, it is very easy to understand.


    Cabinet ministers, there are no one hundred people in this position, at least eighty.


    However, each of those scientific researchers is unique and irreplaceable.


    And their role is extremely huge.


    After rewarding the officials, Wu Changqing began to reward the clan.


    No need to say more about his mother, she is naturally the Queen Mother. In fact, she doesn''t need a name or anything, just that he is Wu Changqing his mother is enough, no one dares to disrespect.


    Her status is detached and she has no real power, but Wu Changqing has to please everyone when she sees it.


    Chen Yuyan was named Queen without accident, and his father, Chen Daolin, was named An Le Duke, Duke, higher than Li Shaobin and the others.


    It''s just that Chen Daolin''s title only means that his family is a nobleman and has no real power.


    Just like Wu Changqing''s mother, everyone must respect them, but they will not cling to them.


    Luo Min was named a concubine, Sun Yunxuan was named a concubine Shu, and Yang Xiaoxiao was named a concubine.


    Wu Changqing''s younger brother Wu Zheng was named Prince Qin. From now on, he will be King Qin.


    This award is very rich, the prince is the highest title, and the king of Qin is the most noble of all princes.


    Zhu Shuang, the second son of Zhu Yuanzhang, was the awarded King of Qin. As for the eldest son, he was made a prince, without a throne.


    His younger sister, Wu Yu, was named the eldest princess, named Princess Wuyou.


    His uncle, Wu Zhiyue, was named the general of the country.


    The title of the clan is different from foreign relatives, civil and military officials. From high to low, they are the prince, the king of the county, the general of the country, the general of the auxiliary country...


    Wu Zhiyue is not a person with outstanding talents. He does everything well, and a town general can be considered preferential treatment.


    As for Wu Zhiyue''s children, the two adults were awarded Lieutenant Fuguo, while the minors were not awarded for the time being, which will be discussed later.


    The Wu family is a big family, but there are not many close relatives within three generations, only the Wu Zhiyue family.


    There are many others beyond the three generations, but those people are not eligible to be named nobles.


    At most, I will give some cash rewards in the future and take care of their business at the same time.


    The entire award process took a long time. After it was over, the happiest people who laughed were naturally the scientific researchers who had been nominated, followed by the military commanders.


    The civil servants are more or less disappointed.


    However, in this empire where Wu Changqing speaks, they dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    Moreover, civil officials who are familiar with history are not in a hurry, because at the beginning of each dynasty, military commanders are more valued. With peace in the world, civilian officials can slowly suppress the army.


    Like the latter half of the Ming Dynasty, the general was like a dog in front of the civilian officials.


    After completing the award, the next step is to go to Nanjing Central Fountain Square, which is specially developed for large gatherings.


    Their military parade will also be held here, and the people in the city can watch the whole process from both sides of the square. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 356 Civil Service and Clan) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 357： parade

    On the square, the people who had received the news had been waiting for a long time.


    Ordinary people can only stand in the square, and those wealthy businessmen, or scholars with status, sit in the restaurant next to the square.


    If possible, he even managed to get a telescope.


    After all, sitting in a restaurant, some parts of the square are too far away to see.


    "The emperor is here."


    With a loud shout, the people on the square knelt down, waiting for Wu Changqing''s arrival.


    A sixteen white horse-drawn carriage approached, with Wu Changqing and Chen Yuyan sitting on it.


    This emperor''s exclusive carriage, bells and whistles, is purely for show off.


    Wu Changqing explained that Tong Youwei can just build a vehicle for travel, but Tong Youwei dare to be really casual.


    He built a variety of models in accordance with the highest standards and formed a set.


    There are convertibles, and some are like sedan chairs. There is also an extra-large bed cart with beds, bedding and other bedding. The bed can accommodate seven or eight people at the same time. It''s useful. Of course, it is convenient for the emperor to suddenly come to Yaxing when he is traveling.


    When the emperor travels, if he sees a pretty **** the side of the road and doesn¡¯t pull to the bed to spoil him, he is still called the emperor.


    It was not until Wu Changqing got on the high platform on the square and waved his hand before Feng Debao called out to make the people flat.


    Wu Changqing stood in front of a loudspeaker, which he had directly exchanged for resources in the system store. After all, with the current technology tree of the Dahua Empire, it is still impossible to build a loudspeaker.


    The principle of the loudspeaker is simple, but the manufacture of the parts inside involves electromagnetic knowledge, which is quite advanced.


    It is easier to build a simple generator than to build a loudspeaker.


    Wu Changqing spent precious resources to make this thing, of course, in order to give a speech in front of tens of thousands of people.


    "Since the reign of Chongzhen, natural disasters have continued, the people have no livelihood, and there have been rebellions all around. It is also about the foreign countries, and they are eyeing them..."


    Wu Changqing first briefly described the history of the demise of the Ming Dynasty, and then introduced the reasons for his rise in the army.


    "My father couldn''t bear to see the people being slaughtered, and he didn''t want to shave their hair and leave braids, so he called on thousands of people from the village..."


    Later, he elaborated on his ideas.


    "I want peace and no war in this world, no famine in this world, I want people in this world to live a good life, everyone has food, everyone has a home, everyone has a book... "


    Martin Luther King¡¯s most famous speech, I have a dream, which caused a great sensation.


    The effect of Wu Changqing¡¯s speech is much better than Martin Luther King¡¯s, because in this era, it is Wu Changqing who will give a speech.


    The people who received this form of publicity for the first time bought it very much.


    In fact, when Wu Changqing yelled the first sentence, some people were frightened and knelt down again, muttering in their mouths, saying that Wu Changqing was the emperor of the dead, and what he shouted was Dragon Yin.


    Only when the real dragon roars can its voice be so loud and spread so far.


    There are many people who believe in such remarks.


    Because this explanation sounds the most reasonable, apart from this, there is no other more reliable explanation.


    When Wu Changqing said that he wanted the world to be free from famine and the people to live a good life, the people collectively knelt and thanked him again.


    For the first time in their lives, they heard the emperor''s guarantee, which is really a rare thing.


    In the past, they not only could not see the emperor, but also could not hear the emperor''s voice. In their cognition, the emperor was actually just a concept.


    But now, the image of Wu Changqing, the emperor, has penetrated into their hearts.


    Later, when they talked about the word emperor, they probably thought of Wu Changqing the first time.


    At the end of the speech, Wu Changqing declared that his country''s military power is invincible, and then asked the army to show it.


    The military parade began.


    The first to appear was the flintlock unit, with a total of 352 people.


    They leaned forward, holding their bayonet spears, and walking forward in front of the people.


    "Hey...this is our Dahua army, mighty and majestic, and awe-inspiring. Brother Li, I can''t think of a word, you can describe it."


    A scholar holding a telescope in his hand said, as a weak scholar, seeing Wu Jun''s majestic and energetic mental outlook, he was naturally extremely shocked.


    "It''s neat, not bad at all, so military discipline is invincible in the world."


    Pang Yuanming praised.


    This kind of guard of honor, specially created for performances, came out of the momentum, opened the eyes of the people, and overturned their impression of the army.


    The soldiers they had originally remembered had a smirk on their faces, and they carried the rice wine they had robbed or on credit.


    The flintlock troops hadn''t passed yet, and the next one was the sword and shield soldiers, whose armor was shining with golden light. Although the special swords were not practical, they were good-looking and mighty and domineering.


    Immediately afterwards, the grenadier also entered.


    Grenadiers are the most impressive, because of their tall stature, strong physique, and thick arms.


    In order to show the muscles on their arms, their military uniforms were specially made into short sleeves, exposing the muscles, and the people who watched them were amazed.


    In this era when it''s hard to eat enough to eat, most of the people are skinny and hard to see even a fat man, let alone the muscles like the grenadier.


    "It takes meat every day to grow so strong. I have to go to the army and become a grenadier."


    Some young men around the age of seventeen or eighteen drooled when they saw the muscles of the grenadiers.


    They firmly believe that only those who eat meat every day can grow so strong.


    "I heard that being a grenadier is very dangerous, and you always have to rush ahead."


    Another person reminded.


    "Fear of a hairy, as long as there is meat to eat every day, death is worth it."


    Meat is very attractive to ordinary people.


    When the grenadier passed, five hydrogen balloons floated from the sky. They were the air force of the Great China Empire.


    Because the control is very difficult, the five hydrogen balloons did not maintain a neat formation.


    However, it does not matter.


    Ordinary people, where have you seen someone who can go to heaven before?


    When I saw them for the first time at this time, they were all in a daze, and there was no intention to care about the untidy formation of the Air Force.


    "God, is it a god?"


    "God, you are so big, didn''t you see that the people in the hanging basket were people? Those were the heavenly soldiers of our Great China Empire."


    "Why, why, why can''t they fall?"


    This kind of question fills everyone''s brain.


    A phenomenon that is well understood in later generations is now puzzling for countless people.


    Not to mention the people, even some officials, they can''t understand it either.


    "No wonder those people attacked the city so easily, it turned out that there was such a thing. Flying over from the sky, the enemy''s city wall became a decoration." A civil official murmured a little. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 357 Parade), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 358： Have fun with the people

    On the ground, the navy followed the grenadier.


    They are also holding spears, but their clothing is different from that of the army. They are white and unique.


    However, compared with the shock that the air force has brought to the people, these naval divisions do not have many characteristics and have not attracted much attention.


    The air force floated away and the cavalry phalanx entered.


    It was as neat as a cavalry phalanx, continuing to surprise the people.


    After that was the artillery unit, with a total of ten 5,000-jin cannons. These were not cannons used for field battles or siege, but cannons used for defense in Nanjing. That''s why they made it so big and heavy.


    The military parade is a show of temperament, and naturally it is how the shock comes.


    The size of the five-thousand-jin cannon is more powerful than the three-thousand-jin cannon.


    Looking at the black muzzle, some timid people panicked.


    After the artillery, a special force appeared.


    The female soldiers and nurses appeared in the phalanx. They were dressed in uniform pure white nurse uniforms, which were very beautiful.


    Lined up in a neat phalanx, stepping neatly, these female soldiers have another unique charm.


    "Naughty, how can these women show up in broad daylight."


    A little old man shook his head repeatedly, feeling that the world is getting worse.


    A young man next to him watched with gusto, and retorted: "You are a fool, are those ordinary women? Those are nurses who specialize in treating wounded soldiers. How many soldiers in my Dahua depend on their hands to save their lives. They are better than you. It''s much noble."


    The old man was speechless and could only snorted disdainfully.


    The last to appear was the Imperial Guard, the emperor''s personal guard.


    The weapons in their hands are even more special, and they don''t even know some bigwigs in the military.


    Of course they can''t know each other. After all, the Imperial Guard is used to defend against them, and not to defend against foreign enemies.


    These advanced submachine guns were also weapons directly exchanged by Wu Changqing''s resource points. Except for the people from the Janissaries, everyone else has no idea how terrifying this weapon is.


    The imperial guards of hundreds of people were stationed at the palace, and it was impossible for them to attack by 10,000 troops.


    The ten phalanxes passed in front of the common people and civil and military officials in turn, which gave these people a great sense of shock.


    They had only heard that Wu Jun was invincible in the world, but they didn''t know how powerful Wu Jun was.


    But now, they have a clearer understanding that no army can do it with this strict military discipline.


    After watching this military parade, some spies of other forces mixed in the people''s legs were trembling.


    Who can beat an army like this?


    After the military parade, everyone took a short break and used lunch.


    In the afternoon, the emperor and the people have fun together.


    Wu Changqing moved to the Imperial City Stadium to enjoy the long-rehearsed football match in the barracks.


    The stadium is currently the largest building in Nanjing, which can accommodate more than 10,000 spectators at the same time.


    However, relative to the population of Nanjing, this stadium is still too small.


    At least, in this activity of playing with the people, only some people with identity, status, and luck can enter, while others can only listen to the sounds inside the gymnasium.


    In the gymnasium, everyone is already in place.


    Many people are looking forward to this stadium, especially those rich boys.


    In this era of lack of entertainment, they are full and nothing to do, and the chief official Yaoyao can''t stand it, so they have to come out with some novel things to pass the time and show their passion.


    Previously, Minbao explained the rules of the new football on many occasions and popularized the sport.


    In addition, the teams in the army have played in stadiums many times, and some people have already fallen in love with the sport.


    Compared with traditional Cuju, football is more confrontational, and the difficulty of scoring is greatly reduced, which increases the enjoyment.


    "Brother Li, which team do you think will win today''s game?"


    A rich second generation asked.


    "It''s still a question. Don''t you know that I am a supporter of the first army red team? I definitely support the red team. There is Zhao Tiezhu in the red team. He is the most powerful player."


    Li Gongzi said excitedly, as if the red team was his team, Zhao Tiezhu was awesome, and his face also had light.


    Wang Gongzi said with disdain: "Then bet on a hundred taels. I bet that the white team in the second army will win. Their overall strength is stronger and their cooperation is more perfect."


    "It''s a bet." Li Gongzi agreed decisively.


    On the football field, the two teams were wearing red and white costumes and were preparing excitedly.


    In this highly anticipated game, as long as you perform well, you can get a major reward.


    Many people are waiting for this opportunity to stand up.


    As the whistle blew, the game officially began.


    The red team attacked first, and Zhao Tiezhu drove the ball in the crowd like a butterfly through a flower, dexterously avoiding the opponent''s interception, causing the audience to exclaim.


    Those movements seem to be very delicate and extremely difficult.


    "This man is flexible like a loach."


    Chen Yuyan said.


    "It''s useless, football still has to pay attention to cooperation."


    Before Wu Changqing had finished speaking, Zhao Tiezhu made a mistake in the white team''s enclosure, and the ball was grabbed by the white team.


    The white team started an orderly attack. The ball was passed back and forth under the feet of several people, making the red team''s defenders a little dizzy.


    With perfect cooperation, they broke into the penalty area.


    An inconspicuous guy, leaning on the defense line torn apart by his teammates, found a good opportunity for an open shot, volleyed vigorously, and kicked the ball into the goal.


    The white team suddenly fell into cheers, while the red team was a little depressed.


    The chief of the red team was acting as the coach next to him. He yelled to Zhao Tiezhu: "Pay attention to working with your peers and don''t just think about acting by yourself. If you can''t win, your personal performance is useless."


    Zhao Tiezhu nodded when he heard the words. Before he was just too wanting to show himself in front of the emperor. In fact, he would cooperate with his teammates when playing football.


    Otherwise, their red team will not be able to enter the finals. You must know that in Dahua''s army, basically every army has a team, and there are also two private teams.


    They also fought all the way, and their strength is not worse than that of the White team.


    The game restarted, and Zhao Tiezhu, who adjusted his state, quickly scored a goal with the cooperation of his teammates and evened the score.


    "Such a prosperous and prosperous time can only be compared to the heyday of Tang and Song Dynasties."


    Said a minister.


    "Who can say no? Watching this game, I don''t even dare to think that the world was in chaos last year and the people didn''t have a lot of livelihood. This change is too fast."


    The other person agreed.


    "Even now, the people under our Dahua rule are doing better. In the north and the south, the people still have a hard time. In order to fight against our dynasty, both the Qing court and the Ming Dynasty are increasing taxes."


    Ruan Dacheng also said something, which drew everyone''s unanimous approval.


    In the end, nearly an hour of the game ended, the white team defeated the red team 7-5.


    Each player of the White team received a reward of one hundred taels of silver, and the White team was also rewarded with a gold-plated trophy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 358 and Min Tong Le), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 359： Enjoy

    In the evening, a grand dinner was held in the imperial city.


    The dinner was divided into two parts, and officials below Grade 3 could only sit on temporary tables outside the palace.


    And the third grade and above, and some special people, such as Feng Xianzhong, dine with Wu Changqing in the palace to show the emperor''s favor.


    It is also an honor to have a meal with the emperor.


    This kind of small favors is more or less useful for wooing the officials.


    At the dinner, a variety of delicacies were brought up, which made all the ministers utterly addicted.


    Outside the palace, people are celebrating with various fireworks. Some people are really celebrating, knowing the benefits of the establishment of a new dynasty.


    There are also people who are following to join in the fun, everyone is celebrating, then follow the celebration.


    The government also bought a large number of fireworks to have fun with the people in the central square.


    These custom-made fireworks are very beautiful after they are exploded, and the people are very happy to see them.


    The entire square was full of people, and everyone was happy and smiling, just like a flourishing scene.


    After the dinner, the officials dispersed and Wu Changqing returned to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart.


    This is the main hall where the emperor lives, while the queen lives in Kunning Palace. They are not usually together.


    Including other concubines as well, they live in other palaces in the Sixth Courtyard of San Gong, Zhongcui Palace, Jingyang Palace, Chengqian Palace, etc., a total of twelve separate concubine palaces.


    The other show girls are living together in Chuxiu Palace, waiting to be lucky. Only after having status and status can you change places to live.


    At present, the Majestic Empire has just been established, but there is no time to draft women, and the palace is empty.


    The entire harem occupies an area of ??1.2 square kilometers, which is equivalent to more than two hundred football fields. It occupies a very large area.


    Usually Wu Changqing wants women, he can go to the place where his concubine lives, or he can summon them to the Hall of Nourishing the Heart. Or, anywhere.


    Even if Wu Changqing likes to be in the corridor, no one dares to care about it in the garden.


    At most, it was recorded by the **** in the courtroom.


    Nowadays, there are also a group of eunuchs in the palace, all of them left over from the past.


    Wu Changqing somewhat wanted to abolish the deformed profession of eunuchs, but when it came time to implement it, he encountered considerable resistance.


    First of all, the former Ming Dynasty left many eunuchs.


    If Wu Changqing canceled the profession directly, it would be more difficult for these people to survive. They have at most some skills in doing things in the imperial palace, and it is difficult for them to integrate into society after entering the civil society.


    Coupled with various reasons for discrimination, the best destination for eunuchs is to work as a errand in the palace.


    Secondly, there really cannot be other men in the harem.


    It''s not that Wu Changqing is worried about being green, but that other ministers disagree.


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Among the civil and military officials, in the eyes of the world, the emperor''s face is more important than the dignity of those who castrate themselves.


    There can be no other men, but there is some physical work in the palace that needs men''s talents.


    Therefore, as long as there is a palace and an emperor, the problem of eunuchs is not easy to solve.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want to smash the ministers on this issue, as if he wanted to be green. Therefore, he mentioned a little bit, as soon as the minister objected, he was settled.


    He only requested that normal men were not allowed to self-castrate, and only men who were incapacitated by accidents were allowed to enter the palace as eunuchs.


    However, rules are rules, and no matter how good the rules are, they need to be enforced by people.


    When the people below execute, there will always be some deviations.


    Castration is not allowed, so first create some accidents for those who want to enter the palace, what a big deal.


    In short, Wu Changqing knows that this problem is difficult to solve, or it will never be solved. Unless he is willing to abolish the harem and live with a wife.


    This is impossible, he promised that other ministers would not agree.


    Returning to the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart, Wu Changqing did not immediately go to sleep, let alone read the memorial to deal with official duties.


    After working hard for so long, of course you have to enjoy it, otherwise there is no point in working hard.


    With an order, the palace dance troupe, which had been prepared for a long time, appeared.


    All of them are white and long legs, pure and natural beauties. Its beauty, whichever one can be thrown into later generations can be a star.


    These are beauties selected from hundreds of thousands of people, all of whom are unique.


    Whether the dance is good or not, Wu Changqing doesn''t really care, and he doesn''t really understand it either.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to watch dance, he wants to watch people.


    "come here."


    Wu Changqing hooked one of them, not because the woman danced well, nor because she was the most beautiful among these people, mainly because the appearance of this woman resembled a later female star.


    "His Majesty."


    The woman suppressed the excitement in her heart and knelt in front of Wu Changqing nervously.


    This is the most powerful person in the world, it is impossible to stay calm.


    Wu Changqing lifted her chin with his hand, and looked more and more like it, and then asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, the girl''s surname is Guo, and her name is Fu."


    Guo Fu said.


    "......"


    Wu Changqing is a bit speechless, which is a bit coincidental.


    Because Guo Fu''s appearance is like that of Guo Fu''s sister Guo Xiang in the 06 version of The Condor Heroes, the actor Da Mi Mi.


    "Guo Fu doesn''t sound good, you will be called Guo Xiang from now on."


    Wu Changqing had no reason, so he changed the name of the other party directly.


    No way, right, wayward.


    He is still restrained, originally he wanted to directly change Guo Fu to Yang.


    Guo Fu looked dumbfounded when he heard the words.


    Tell me to come over and don''t spoil me, so change my name? Thank you so much.


    No matter how much I want to vomit in my heart, Guo Fu still looks grateful, and said, "Thank you for your name."


    "Hahaha."


    Wu Changqing laughed triumphantly. Power is really addictive.


    Changing someone''s name in one sentence is too **** funny.


    The evil taste was satisfied, Wu Changqing directly pulled Guo Xiang into his arms, admiring Guo Xiang''s appearance.


    In the twentieth century, there are probably at least millions, or even ten million, of men who have obsessed over power. And he is one of them.


    Before, he could only think about it, but now, he can enjoy it directly.


    Similar appearance, similar name, it should feel similar.


    Guo Xiang, who was hugged by Wu Changqing, was secretly happy, and his fingers slipped on Wu Changqing''s body and gently unbuttoned Wu Changqing''s clothes.


    The other dancers who have not been named can only continue to dance, and then feel jealous and look forward to it.


    If you can be favored, it is a pheasant that turns into a phoenix.


    It''s a pity that Wu Changqing didn''t seem to have that plan. He just played happily with Guo Xiang. After a while, the clothes on his body disappeared.


    Then the eunuchs turned around one after another, and the dancing girls also knelt down and lowered their heads, only listening, not looking directly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 359 Enjoy) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 360： Emperors day

    The next day, Wu Changqing woke up early in the morning.


    From today, I will live like an emperor.


    Wu Changqing sighed, then his consciousness entered the system and checked the size of his own territory.


    Just like when playing games, you often look at your own attributes. It is also a pleasure to watch the continuous expansion of the territory and the continuous increase of the population.


    It is only 350,000 square kilometers, which is only a fraction of 9.6 million, which does not seem to be large.


    Wu Changqing murmured, and then his consciousness exited the system.


    Guo Xiang, who was already awake, pestered him and asked, "What is your Majesty thinking?"


    "I''m calculating how big my site is."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Oh, how big is that?"


    Guo Xiang is also curious.


    "350,000 square kilometers."


    Wu Changqing said.


    It''s a pity that Guo Xiang was still confused when he heard this. She couldn''t imagine how big 350,000 square kilometers would be. The simple figure was too pale and not concrete enough.


    "How big is Nanjing?"


    Guo Xiang has never been too far, only knows Nanjing. In her cognition, Nanjing is already very, very big.


    "The entire area of ??Nanjing is about 5,000 square kilometers."


    Wu Changqing doesn''t know the exact size, and can only estimate it.


    "Isn''t that equal to seventy Nanjing, which is too big."


    Guo Xiang exclaimed, she hadn''t traveled to Nanjing, even more than seventy Nanjings.


    "How big is the place that has not been recovered?"


    Guo Xiang turned into a curious baby and continued to ask.


    "There are still many confiscated places. Daming in the south has about 1.4 million square kilometers, which is almost four times more than mine. Qing in the north is even bigger, and its territory is about 5.6 million square kilometers, which is almost mine. Sixteen times.


    As for this world, there are still 150 million square kilometers that have not been recovered, almost 30,000 Nanjing. "


    Rarely interested, Wu Changqing showed off his knowledge in front of Guo Xiang.


    Guo Xiang broke his fingers and bit his lip, as if he still wanted to understand how big 30,000 Nanjing is.


    "Forget it, based on your IQ, I am afraid it is difficult to understand how big the world is."


    Wu Changqing joked.


    Let alone Guo Xiang, no one except him in this world can understand how big this world is.


    "When will such a big place be recovered?"


    Guo Xiang is now Wu Changqing''s woman, so he naturally regards this world as Wu Changqing''s private property and wants to take it back soon.


    "This may take a long time, and it will be difficult to complete for decades. Europe, which is far away from us, takes a year to go back and forth by boat. In order to regain those places as soon as possible, I have to work hard to deal with government affairs."


    Wu Changqing got up, and immediately a court lady came over to dress him.


    Wash, eat breakfast, and then deal with memorials.


    Early morning?


    This thing is not needed every day, mainly depends on the diligence of the emperor. A little bit diligent, only a dozen times a month, as for the lazy ones, they did not go to the early dynasty for more than 20 years, such as Emperor Jiajing and Emperor Wanli.


    The reason why Wu Changqing did not like the early dynasty was mainly because of inefficiency.


    When all the officials are brought together to discuss the household affairs, the officials of the departments other than the household department are basically decorations.


    Regardless of the type of major event discussed, only a few officials are related to it, and most other officials can only watch and cannot participate. .


    It is better to let them do their own work, and which department needs to be dealt with, call that department to discuss.


    And after the cabinet, the early dynasty is actually even more unnecessary, more like a form.


    Jiajing almost never went to imperial court in his life, so he managed the country well.


    Chongzhen was probably the most diligent emperor besides Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Therefore, the early morning is particularly useless.


    A lot of memorials have been placed on Wu Changqing''s table.


    These are the memorials that have been screened by the cabinet. Generally, things that are not important can be decided after consultation within the cabinet.


    There are only two memorials that will be sent to Wu Changqing, one is the minister''s greetings, and the other is important matters.


    That kind of invitation post was thrown aside by Wu Changqing, and he would look at it when he had free time, and then he would not read it when he had no time.


    Wu Changqing opened the first memorial, which came from Qian Qianyi of the Ministry of Rites.


    Qian Qianyi wrote a letter, hoping to exempt the people from tax for one year, and amnesty the world, and release some criminals with lesser crimes as a gift.


    Generally, the emperor enthroned, or gave birth to a prince, or other important happy events, the emperor would generally amnesty the world.


    On the memorial, Qian Qianyi¡¯s point of view was written in great detail.


    Wu Changqing thought about it a little bit, and finally wrote a few words, "Cabinet Negotiation".


    Amnesty for the world and tax exemption have both advantages and disadvantages. It is difficult for Wu Changqing to judge for a while whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Therefore, if this issue is handed over to the cabinet, the cabinet leaders of them will have a debate first, and then record their arguments before submitting it. Wu Changqing is also convenient for making decisions.


    Open the next memorial, which is a memorandum of Qian Taoli, Shang Shu of the Household Department.


    He suggested that the control of hybrid rice seeds should be relaxed, allowing merchants and people in the Ming and Qing Dynasties to buy them.


    Qian Taoli''s basis is that this will not be an enemy, but can also earn the hearts of the people in other places.


    It''s just to increase the production of the enemy''s grain, and the increased grain cannot be directly converted into combat effectiveness. The increase in national strength is limited, so don''t worry too much.


    And doing so can gain the goodwill of the people in the enemy''s territory, reduce the hostility of those people, and facilitate future rule.


    Wu Changqing did not let anyone discuss this suggestion, but directly instructed and approved Qian Taoli''s suggestion.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, when the people planted hybrid rice for harvest, his army almost hit there.


    Therefore, the benefits are still his.


    It is also a good thing to allow the enemy to buy and speed up the spread of hybrid rice.


    Only when food production increases can we feed more people.


    As for the population, Wu Changqing has never been too large, but only too small.


    At present, the total population of the entire Huaxia region is about 100 million, which is too small, at least one billion. The number of people determines how many technological points he can have.


    Population is the consumer market and productivity. In short, the more the population is, the better if it can feed.


    Wu Changqing continued to read a few memorials. Most of the memorials would be discussed by the cabinet, and he rarely made decisions directly.


    After all, a person¡¯s wisdom is still not comparable to a group of people. It is easier for those people to discuss more and avoid making wrong decisions.


    If you listen to it at the same time, you will be bright, and you will be dark when you listen.


    For some policies, the starting point may be good, but the current reality must also be considered.


    If it is not in line with the reality, good policies can easily do bad things. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 360 Emperor''s Day) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 361： Emperors Day 2

    After reviewing the memorial for the first half of the morning, Wu Changqing paused for a while, ready to do some entertainment to relax.


    However, after he made this decision, he found sadly that there seemed to be no entertainment he liked.


    Some emperors like to listen to opera, some like to write and draw, and some like to do carpentry work.


    Wu Changqing is not interested in these. What he likes is movies and e-sports games.


    There is no expectation for this for the time being, at least it will take more than ten years before the development of society can support the use of its film technology.


    As for video games, it''s even more distant.


    In fact, Wu Changqing is also a little interested in chess. However, as the emperor, where others dare to play chess with him, he will definitely let himself go, and it will be boring to play.


    Could it be that my entertainment is only to play with women?


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. He was interested in this, but it shouldn''t be too frequent. Be careful that the kidneys can''t stand it.


    Let''s exercise, don''t get the throne, but the body is not good, that would be too sad.


    Wu Changqing finally decided to exercise.


    He had someone get some bowstrings, and then ordered a few eunuchs to make two badminton rackets.


    It is not convenient to play football in the palace, and there are not so many people who can play.


    You can''t let those palace ladies and eunuchs kick it, the picture can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Badminton is much more convenient, not only can play a role in physical exercise, but also relatively safe.


    "Every time you catch the ball with your racket, you hit the ball on the other side of the net, but you can''t go out of bounds..."


    Wu Changqing explained the rules to several imperial guards, and several of them nodded their heads. After all, this rule is also very simple, much simpler than football''s offside rule.


    "Whoever comes first, won my reward a hundred taels of silver."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He was afraid that these guys would not dare to play with their full strength, so it would be boring.


    When everyone heard it, they were eager to try, but that was one hundred taels.


    Moreover, as a soldier who often followed Wu Changqing, they all knew that Wu Changqing was a normal person and would not kill people inexplicably like some emperors.


    Therefore, they don''t have to worry too much, they can play with Wu Changqing without worry.


    "I''ll come first."


    Wu Sande said that he is now the head of the Imperial Guard and a distant relative of Wu Changqing. He belongs to the master-servant relationship, so he can be less restrained.


    The two came to the arranged court and Wu Changqing began to serve, but Wu Sande failed to catch the first ball.


    He is completely inexperienced and needs to adapt again.


    "With dim sum, if you lose too badly, I will punish you to run around this Yihexuan."


    Wu Changqing reminded that the other imperial guards all snickered.


    After several attempts, Wu Sande finally mastered the skills of catching the ball.


    After all, this thing is actually very simple to get started, but anyone with a normal IQ can easily master it, but it is more difficult to master.


    In the beginning, Wu Sande would only use brute force to hit the ball out of bounds every time.


    Slowly, he also discovered that strength is not used in this way.


    He started to want to angle, but this requires higher skills and experience.


    Wu Sande has just learned, and there must be no way to compare with Wu Changqing, who was beaten by Wu Changqing.


    "It''s too good, practice it during the break, otherwise I won''t have fun playing."


    Wu Changqing threw the racket to another guard and told them to practice first.


    Bullying a rookie can only be cool for a while, and it will be boring after a long time. It is still fun to play with evenly matched opponents.


    Of course, this is probably hard for him to meet, unless there is a very smart and highly skilled guard who knows how to quietly release the water during the confrontation, always slightly losing to Wu Changqing.


    Moreover, it must be hidden very well so that it cannot be discovered by Wu Changqing.


    After lunch and rest, I started to meet important ministers in the afternoon.


    Liu Hansan will go to Huai''an next to preside over the war on the northern front.


    Before going, Wu Changqing wanted to summon him once and convey some requirements to him.


    For example, what to do if the Qing army suddenly comes on a large scale, such as whether to take the opportunity to attack when there is an excellent opportunity.


    "If there are no special circumstances, the rest will be the main focus, and we will wait until the weather turns warmer next year before a large-scale offensive. After all, the production capacity is now limited, and so many supplies cannot be provided.


    Wu Changqing reminded that if Liu Hansan was eager to make contributions, it would be troublesome to carry out the Northern Expedition hastily.


    Now that the winter has entered, the weather is starting to get colder, not to mention, the north is even colder.


    If he rushed northward, the cotton-padded clothes at the back couldn''t keep up. By that time, more soldiers would die of freezing than fighting.


    In war, logistics is very, very important.


    Napoleon lost in the fight against Russia, and Hitler lost in the fight against the Soviet Union. One big reason is that the broken place in Russia is too cold.


    Russian soldiers are accustomed to that kind of bad weather, and other countries'' armies can''t stand it.


    If the cotton clothes cannot keep up, the food, medicine, and tools for heating cannot keep up, the army is prone to large-scale diseases and deaths, and the army''s combat effectiveness will plummet.


    "The minister understands."


    Liu Hansan said.


    After Liu Hansan is gone, Wang Dayong is next.


    He was sent to Ningbo to preside over the war in the south.


    It was similar to the warning to Liu Hansan, instructing them not to take a large-scale offensive because the logistics could not keep up.


    The previous battles consumed a lot of materials.


    Coupled with the weather, it is really not suitable for a big fight.


    After receiving the generals, Wu Changqing also received an important local official, the prefect of Suzhou and Chief Yan.


    The prefect is only a fourth-rank official. If it is a prefect in a remote place like Huangshan, Wu Changqing has no time to answer.


    However, Suzhou is different.


    The economy of Suzhou itself is very developed, and it also manages Huzhou, Kunshan, Songjiang and other places.


    Especially Songjiang, where there is almost as much tax and bank as Nanjing every month.


    Apart from Nanjing, Songjiang is the most important place in his territory.


    As a matter of fact, it is no longer reasonable for Songjiang to be under the jurisdiction of Suzhou Prefecture. It should be separated to form a government, or even a road directly under the central government.


    Because in an important place like Songjiang, it is very inappropriate to send an official from the Fourth Grade to manage it. According to its importance, it is not an exaggeration to send a high-ranking member of the third grade to the management.


    The old division of administrative regions is no longer appropriate.


    However, now that the Dahua Empire has just been established, there are so many things that need to be changed. It cannot be done all at once. It needs to be done step by step.


    Therefore, upgrading Songjiang from a county to a prefecture can only be temporarily put on hold.


    How to manage such an important area is very important. Wu Changqing specially recruited Chief Yan to give advice, so as not to make some wrong orders.


    "Mainly on economic development, whether it is a black cat or a white cat, the one who can make money is a good cat..."


    Wu Changqing confessed a lot, and Chief Yan carefully remembered it.


    Of course, he also knew how important the position of the prefect of Suzhou was. Many high-ranking third-rank officials wanted this position, and many people were staring at him, waiting for him to make mistakes.


    As long as he makes a mistake, the memorial of impeachment will surely float to the cabinet like snowflakes.


    Only by getting him down, other people have a chance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 361 Emperor''s Day 2) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 362： A day for the imperial concubines

    Cheng Qiangong, the residence of the sage concubine Luo Min.


    She was chatting with a few young women to learn from her experience, asking those young women what pregnant women need to pay attention to and what they need to eat.


    Now in her life, all the concerns are on this belly.


    She couldn''t see or hear anything that had nothing to do with her stomach, and she had entered a mysterious state.


    Maybe because there is no natal family, the emperor does not belong to her, her closest person is the unborn child.


    "Don''t worry about the concubine, there are so many tribute tonics in the palace, there will be no shortage of nutrients."


    A young woman laughed.


    The most powerful and powerful top giants all went to make friends with the queen.


    And some people who have no way out can only retreat to beg Luo Min.


    Of course, there are also people who stand firmly on Luo Min''s side, such as Xue Guiren''s wife and daughter.


    Xue Guiren had already bet everything on Luo Min.


    "If the empress can give birth to a boy, that would be the eldest son of the emperor."


    Another young woman said with a smile, she only said half of it, and everyone understood the rest.


    The current Dahua Empire did not say whether it will be the eldest son or the eldest son. In short, the child in Luo Min''s stomach has the hope of becoming a prince.


    If Luo Min''s child becomes a prince, and the mother is more expensive than the child, then Luo Min''s status will be completely different.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is a boy or girl, it would be nice if he can be born smoothly."


    Luo Min said.


    Zhong Cui Palace, the residence of Concubine Shu and Sun Yunxuan.


    "Send this article to the newspaper, and bring back the letter addressed to me."


    Writing articles has become the most important part of Sun Yunxuan''s life. She feels bored if she doesn''t write articles every day.


    Only publishing an article in the novel can make her feel happy.


    After all, writing novels can make her feel fulfilled and feedback.


    Some readers who like her novels will write to Sun Yunxuan. These letters are already piled up in newspapers. Every once in a while, the newspaper will deliver letters to Sun Yunxuan.


    Sometimes, Sun Yunxuan would send someone to pick it up.


    She can smile knowingly just by reading those letters and seeing how the readers praise her.


    "Our damsels are amazing and can make money on their own, unlike they only receive offerings."


    The little palace lady gave a flattering.


    It is not free for Sun Yunxuan to serialize novels in the Novel. You can receive a certain amount of remuneration, and the remuneration is not low, because the novels she writes are very popular.


    In this era, not many people have read books, even fewer people can write books, and very few women can write books.


    Therefore, Sun Yunxuan''s novel "Old News in the Attic" is almost out-of-the-box in the women''s emotional novel sector, without competition.


    Many young girls and women in their boudoirs buy novel newspapers just to read Sun Yunxuan''s novels.


    Many people have nothing to do with their meals every day, just waiting for Sun Yunxuan''s update.


    Everything, everything, is because the entertainment resources of this era are too scarce. Men can also go to the gym to watch football, and these girls who are not out of the pavilion can only read novels.


    "Just what you can say."


    Sun Yunxuan was happy in her heart, she enjoyed this kind of achievement.


    "If you want me to say, Niang Niang should announce your true identity, so that those who read novels will know that you wrote these novels."


    The little palace lady continued.


    In her opinion, such a face-saving thing must of course be known to everyone.


    Under a pen name, no one knew that the person who wrote the book was Sun Yunxuan, which would be too wronged.


    "Nonsense, a woman''s ignorance is virtue. If someone knows that this was written by me, where should I put your majesty''s face. Now that I can write under a pen name, it''s already very good."


    Sun Yunxuan was actually worried that after Wu Changqing became the throne, she would be forbidden to publish novels out of royal considerations.


    But now it seems that Wu Changqing doesn''t care at all.


    Sun Yunxuan was quite happy with this result.


    She was already very satisfied if she could continue to write anonymously, and she did not dare to reveal her identity.


    However, she also thought she could hide her identity.


    In fact, many high-ranking officials and upper-class people know that this novel was written by Concubine Shu.


    It''s just that everyone opens one eye and closes one eye.


    Anyway, Wu Changqing didn''t care. Everyone should say that it shouldn''t be inappropriate. It''s not a dog taking a mouse to be nosy.


    In case Wu Changqing is unhappy, the gain is not worth the loss.


    If it is a useless emperor like Chongzhen or Wanli, those officials like to stab and show their existence, because they know that the emperor dare not attack him.


    However, in the face of emperors such as Wu Changqing, Zhu Yuanzhang, and Zhu Di, who had monopolized power, those officials shut up very cleverly, no matter what happened.


    Because they knew that their fate was determined by the emperor''s word.


    Compared with Concubine Shu, those officials were more uncomfortable with Concubine De Fei Yang Xiaoxiao.


    Since Yang Xiaoxiao is a nurse, everyone will not be held accountable. Who will let Wu Changqing take it seriously?


    As long as Wu Changqing doesn''t mess around in the court hall, they won''t care no matter how messed up in the harem.


    However, what the ministers could not understand was that Yang Xiaoxiao had been made a concubine, and he was not staying honestly in the palace. Instead, he continued to go to the nurse camp to instruct and train more nurses.


    This is too outrageous. Throughout the ages, how can a concubine come out to do things?


    Isn''t this disgraceful of the royal family?


    What''s more outrageous is that Wu Changqing didn''t care about it, and Queen Chen Yuyan didn''t care about it.


    In fact, Chen Yuyan really managed.


    After Chen Yuyan learned that Yang Xiaoxiao was out of the palace to do something, she called her to reprimand after Yang Xiaoxiao returned to the palace that day.


    Yang Xiaoxiao was naturally dissatisfied. She felt that she was going out to do good deeds and doing good deeds. Why should she be reprimanded and forbidden.


    Wu Changqing''s harem has just been established, and the rules in it are not well understood by everyone. It was the first time that Chen Yuyan became a queen. He had neither authority nor experience, and he could not cure Yang Xiaoxiao.


    In the end, things got to Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing punished Yang Xiaoxiao and asked her to go to the queen to make amends. However, he did not prohibit Yang Xiaoxiao from leaving the palace.


    The affairs of the harem are under the jurisdiction of the queen.


    In order to maintain Chen Yuyan''s majesty, Wu Changqing had to let Yang Xiaoxiao admit his mistakes even if he was biased towards Yang Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise, Chen Yuyan will no longer be able to manage the harem in the future.


    Without the power to punish people, without majesty, no other concubine would fear the queen.


    Wu Changqing asked Yang Xiaoxiao to confess his mistake before the queen, and maintained Chen Yuyan''s power and majesty.


    But secretly, Yang Xiaoxiao is not forbidden to continue to go out of the palace, but also to implement his own ideas and allow his own women to find something to do and enrich themselves.


    Otherwise, people who stay in the palace all day and have no endurance will probably be suffocated to death.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also wanted to use this attitude to tell the civil and military officials that he supports women''s participation in the division of labor and cooperation in society. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 362 Imperial Concubine''s Day), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 363： Reclamation order

    October 14th.


    Dahua''s first large-scale decree after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the reclamation order was issued.


    Now the harvest of autumn rice has been basically completed, and the spring planting from now to next year is the longest holiday for the people.


    Reclamation of wasteland basically can only rely on this period of time. When other farmers are busy, there is no condition for reclaiming land.


    The area of ??arable land in China today is much smaller than that of later generations, and there is a large amount of land that can be cultivated.


    However, it is not easy to cultivate these wastelands, and it is definitely not possible to rely solely on the strength of the people.


    After all, the fields that have not been cultivated are mostly because there is no water source.


    Irrigation is the biggest problem in farming.


    If you want to cultivate fertile fields, you must first build water conservancy projects and dig ditches to allow water to flow into those fields.


    Rice planting is absolutely impossible without water. It is not cost-effective to rely on people to carry water for irrigation.


    Therefore, in ancient times, there was obviously a large area of ??wasteland, but the people who had no land seldom went to reclaim it because the cost of reclaiming was very high.


    Now Wu Changqing has issued a reclamation order, which promises that the government will be responsible for the tools and costs for the construction of the ditch.


    It only takes a little effort.


    At the same time, farm tools for reclaiming the land are also distributed free of charge by the government.


    Without iron farm tools, reclaiming land can exhaust people.


    After all, the wasteland is harder and more weed than the often cultivated land.


    The government decree stipulates that the ownership of land reclaimed belongs to the court, but the right to use it belongs to the reclaimer permanently.


    What does that mean?


    In other words, unless the imperial court wants to build roads, build urban areas, and mine ore, it will not be able to recover those lands. Those lands are for permanent use by the reclaimers, and there is no tax.


    However, when the imperial court had to build roads to occupy farmland, the people had to hand it over unconditionally, and the government would give a sum of money to compensate.


    Wu Changqing is to guard against the shortcomings of private land ownership. If the private ownership of the land is admitted, and an airport or a railway is to be built in a certain place in the future, those unsophisticated people would dare to ask for tens of thousands of taels of silver per acre, otherwise they would not sell it.


    Or, with the encouragement of someone with a heart, deliberately go against the government.


    At that time, the court would either slap itself in the face and break the laws it made. Either they will be disgusted by these spoilers, and build the railway in another place, which will increase the huge construction cost.


    There is no such thing in the current era.


    But as a later generation, Wu Changqing had seen a lot, so he had to take precautions.


    After all, there are many bad people who are officials, and there are many people with low consciousness. People are all selfish.


    Even if the private ownership of the land is not recognized, the reclamation order issued by Wu Changqing is an incomparable preferential treatment for the people.


    Perpetual use right, without paying taxes, the people couldn''t even think of it before this was changed.


    Although the land reclaimed by the common people belonged to themselves, they had to pay high taxes. The amount of grain earned after tax is insignificant compared to the cost of reclamation.


    Therefore, the people who had no land in the past were willing to go to the landlord¡¯s manor as tenant farmers, and were unwilling to reclaim their own land.


    When Wu Changqing discussed with several cabinet ministers, several ministers disagreed. They felt that this was too favorable for the people. Taxes could be exempted for a few years, but there was no need for permanent free.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing patiently explained to them the art of tax collection.


    The most stupid way to collect taxes is to directly ask the people for food.


    The people are naturally unhappy in their hearts that the food they have grown fortunately needs to be handed in.


    A slightly more sophisticated way of collecting taxes is to increase the price of some necessities of life.


    Raise the price of salt, raise the price of rice milling, raise the price of red brick and cement used to build houses, and then charge merchants¡¯ taxes.


    In this way, the merchants will earn some profits, and the royal taxes will not be low.


    Although the people no longer have to pay food, they are paying intangible taxes and fees when buying necessities.


    In this model, only very smart people can understand that this is a ghost of the court. Ordinary people will only curse a profiteer at those merchants and transfer their anger from the court to the merchants.


    This is of great benefit to governance.


    Of course, there are more clever ways to collect taxes.


    For example, printing money.


    After the introduction of paper money, the court can print more banknotes according to the wealth of the society, so that no taxes are collected and the court has money.


    As for the common people, it seems that they have never paid taxes, but as more and more currencies are on the market, the currency is forced to depreciate, which in essence is equivalent to paying taxes.


    This way of collecting taxes is even more difficult for the people to notice.


    Of course, this method requires good control. If too much currency is issued, leading to too serious inflation, then the credit of this paper currency will collapse.


    The latter two tax collection methods are only logically feasible, and they are likely to cause some problems in practice.


    For example, if the price of salt rises, some people will control themselves to eat less salt, which will have an impact on their health.


    For example, when printing and issuing banknotes, some people will not lose money if they buy something early, while those who keep saving money will suffer a big loss, which will cause inequality.


    Therefore, those methods just make sense logically, and further refinement and improvement are needed in the specific implementation.


    This refinement and improvement work is a cumbersome and huge project, and Wu Changqing is naturally handed over to the ministers below to solve it. Otherwise, what is the use of these ministers.


    As an emperor, Wu Changqing was able to point them in the right direction, which is already rare.


    You should know that most emperors of all dynasties and generations are actually just a stamp, and basically can''t make any constructive decisions. They all waited for the minister to study the policy, and then the emperor stamped it with a jade seal.


    As long as the emperor doesn''t miss a few stamps, he is considered a qualified emperor in the eyes of ministers.


    The emperors who can make some major decisions and put forward some constructive opinions are all excellent emperors.


    For example, Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and so on.


    An emperor like Wu Changqing who can directly point the minister in the right direction is unique in history.


    Because no emperor has as much knowledge as Wu Changqing.


    In the 21st century, the amount of information received in a day is greater than the amount of information received in a year by the ancients.


    In terms of insight, Wu Changqing is better than the entire cabinet combined.


    This is also where the ministers admire and awe Wu Changqing.


    Even though Wu Changqing was only seventeen years old, none of the ministers below thought he was smarter or more knowledgeable than Wu Changqing.


    If an improper emperor like Wu Changqing is not capable of crushing everyone, how could other people surrender willingly.


    When the emperor is so cool, which man doesn''t want to. The reason why they didn''t rebel was just because they knew that they didn''t have any ability.


    Compared to Wu Changqing''s identity, the ministers were more in awe of Wu Changqing''s unfathomable knowledge. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 363 Reclamation Order) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 364： Reclamation Order 2

    In the reclamation order, encouraging reclamation is only the most important one.


    In fact, there are many detailed rules in the whole decree.


    For example, encourage cattle breeding.


    There is a big difference between farming cattle and non-farming cattle. When the land is turned over, ten people can''t reach a single cow, and having a farming cow can save time and effort.


    However, it is not easy to raise a farm cow. Not to mention the cost of a calf is already sky-high, and it is not easy to feed a farm cow alone.


    To raise a farm cow, you must go grazing every day, and generally you need to graze twice a day. And grazing alone is not enough, because cattle eat a lot of food.


    In addition to grazing, you also need to feed a lot of straw, or straw, or rice bran.


    However, in this period, the straw after the people harvested rice needed to be burned for cooking, or thrown in the field to rot or burned to make fertilizer.


    In short, there is no affluent to raise cattle.


    In order to change this situation, Wu Changqing said to increase coal mining, and then make briquettes for the people to use.


    The use of briquettes can solve the fuel problem and use more straw to feed the cattle.


    At the same time, the use of briquettes can also reduce the excessive felling of forests, and can raise more grass and trees.


    During this period, except for the large trees in the mountainous areas, there are basically no forests in the plains.


    The hillsides of the plains are all bare. Those trees will be cut for firewood before they grow up. Even the stumps and roots will not be let go.


    The more so, the less the trees grow. The less the trees grow, the less firewood is provided, which creates a vicious circle.


    Using briquettes, the felling of small saplings and small trees is prohibited. As long as it lasts for a few years, and when those trees grow up, this problem can basically be effectively alleviated.


    As for using too much coal to cause pollution and damage to the environment and the air, this Wu Changqing can''t take care of that much, so let''s talk about it first.


    In the future, if we become rich, we can also improve the environment when we become rich. The most important thing is to feed the people.


    Only those who have eaten enough and have nothing to do will call for environmental protection.


    Before crossing over, Wu Changqing was disgusted when he saw the environmentalists in the West and the environmentalists in the big cities.


    Those **** in the West and big cities first used coal in large quantities to destroy the environment and developed, and then they told those underdeveloped areas to be environmentally friendly.


    They made a lot of money, they destroyed the environment, and then asked the rural people to follow them in environmental protection.


    To paraphrase a famous saying by Zhuge Kongming, that is, I have never seen such a brazen person.


    Environmental protection must be environmental protection, but it must be said after the economic development.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing is actually not too worried about environmental issues.


    Because the air is so good now, if you want to pollute it, you have to burn coal for decades to pollute it. It''s too early to worry about it.


    At some point, Wu Changqing will formulate rules to not allow foreigners to burn coal, forcing them to engage in environmental protection.


    Well, if you can''t stop others from being shameless, it''s better to do it yourself.


    In addition to raising cattle, the decree also encourages and promotes the use of simple farming tools, as well as the cultivation of potatoes, corn, and cotton.


    Compared with rice, potatoes and corn have lower requirements for land.


    In some places where rice cannot be grown, it is a good choice to grow potatoes and corn.


    Especially potatoes, this thing has a high yield.


    Although it is not good to use potatoes as a staple food for a long time, it is easy to eat.


    However, it''s still good to eat once in a while.


    For some people who still don¡¯t have enough to eat, whether it¡¯s good or not is of secondary importance, and some food is the most important thing.


    When people are hungry, let alone potatoes, people eat grass roots and bark.


    Promoting potato planting can greatly increase grain output.


    Cotton cannot be eaten as food, but it can be processed into commodities and sold abroad, and then imported grain. In fact, growing cotton is even more cost-effective than growing grain.


    When the reclamation order was promulgated, an article appeared in the Minbao Daily, analyzing the intent of the imperial government''s policies. In fact, the government was explaining to other classes why it should be so good to the people.


    If you don¡¯t explain, you always make policies that are beneficial to farmers, and people from other classes must have opinions in their hearts.


    In this world, good people and noble people are always in the minority, and most people only care about their own interests.


    Like those businessmen, scholars, landlords and gentry, they don''t care too much about the lives of the peasants, they only care about whether they can live better.


    The imperial court always favors the peasants with resources, and they will get less benefits.


    As the gap between the rich and the poor narrows, their social status will virtually decline.


    Maybe they dare not say it, but they will definitely have opinions in their hearts.


    With emotions, maybe you can''t help but do a little damage.


    In order to appease other classes, Wu Changqing asked Wei Ziwen to write an article explaining the benefits to other classes after farmers became rich.


    In the article, a term appeared for the first time, consumption power.


    The argument of the article is simple. If the people are not wealthy and have no money to consume, then whoever buys so many cloths will buy them, and whoever buys so many goods.


    You can''t just count on the rich class. In the whole world, the number of rich people may be less than one percent of the poor.


    Those tens of thousands of poor people are a huge consumer group that can open up a market.


    Only when these poor people are fed and have spare money can they have the ability to consume and this market can be opened up.


    Imagine that if those ten million people can afford perfume, then the annual profit of the perfume industry can increase by more than one hundred times.


    The scenes described by Wei Ziwen are still quite attractive to businessmen.


    In addition to the term consumption power, Wei Ziwen also explained that the fundamental purpose of supporting farmers now is to liberate productivity.


    Only by increasing the output of grain and reducing the difficulty of farming can we free up more labor to serve the rich.


    If the peasants can''t even eat enough to eat, how can they have surplus people to participate in the construction of cities and towns.


    Without those people coming to town, who will make perfume, make cloth, make BMW cars for the rich to enjoy?


    And those dirty work, tired work, which rich man is sure to do?


    This kind of rhetoric also has some truth, at least it can persuade a large part of the wealthy class to make their hearts balanced.


    Although their hearts are not balanced and there is no trouble, but a harmonious society helps the development of the society, and it is necessary to alleviate the contradictions between all classes.


    Wu Changqing''s plan is to first solve the problem of food and clothing and increase productivity first.


    In the future, everyone will be rich, and we will work to change the gap between the rich and the poor in society and build the ideal society in our minds.


    After finally becoming an emperor, he certainly didn''t just think about unifying the world and finishing it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 364 Reclamation Order 2) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 365： MSG

    The best way to solve social conflicts is to let those people live a better life.


    Improving living conditions has always been what Wu Changqing is doing.


    Not long after the reclamation order was issued, Wu Changqing threw a chicken leg to the merchants and bid for the secret recipe of MSG.


    MSG can greatly enhance the taste of dishes and various soups. For the rich, it is their major pursuit to eat better meals.


    Increasing the income of the people is the greatest happiness, but for these rich people, a few hundred taels of silver and a few hundred taels of silver have little effect on life.


    But with MSG, it can greatly improve their quality of life.


    The technology of MSG extraction is high and low, and the low-end is directly extracted and produced from kelp. The disadvantage is that it is not easy to pick kelp, and it is only available at the seaside, and the cost is relatively high.


    High-end technology can use gluten or soybeans as raw materials to produce MSG through acid hydrolysis.


    This technology can produce MSG in large quantities, but requires acid-resistant equipment, wastes raw materials, and costs relatively high.


    In contrast, Wu Changqing temporarily used low-end production technology.


    After all, the current positioning of MSG is a luxury for the rich, and the amount does not need to be too much, just picking kelp and making it.


    When conditions become available in the future, we can use high-end technology to produce it on a large scale so that the people can use it.


    At the bidding meeting, many businessmen arrived early.


    In the past, several large projects were invited to bid, and the businessmen who won the bid made a lot of money.


    The remaining businessmen who were on the sidelines understood one thing. It turned out that this kind of bidding project was really a benefit given by the Dahua court.


    Therefore, when there were projects that needed to be tendered again, they all came over and didn''t want to miss it again.


    Unfortunately, there is only one project that needs to be tendered today, and there are at least 40 or 50 merchants coming.


    The bid winning rate is really too low.


    Many people are missing the previous tender, and the winning rate was high.


    Although hope is slim, it does not hinder their enthusiasm at all.


    "Everyone, let''s try some food first."


    The servant of the Ministry of Commerce who was in charge of the bidding meeting ordered some dishes for everyone to taste first.


    These merchants are not surprised, after all, they knew before they came that what they were going to bid for today was a condiment that could make the dishes more delicious.


    "Yes, it really has become more fragrant."


    "Is it fragrant? I don''t think it, but after eating it, I feel addicted to want another bite inexplicably."


    "There is indeed a very obvious difference, and it is worth the investment."


    Everyone tasted it one after another, and found that the taste was really different.


    Although it didn''t turn these ordinary dishes into any extraordinary delicacy, the taste did have a significant improvement. And this is enough for everyone to invest.


    This kind of stuff is needed in wealthy families.


    "This is the monosodium glutamate extracted from kelp. Just add a small amount each time, and the taste of the dishes can become more delicious."


    Said the minister of commerce.


    At the same time, he also distributed a detailed introduction about MSG to everyone.


    For example, how much MSG is estimated to be extracted from a piece of kelp, and the cost is probably how much. These data can facilitate businessmen to calculate their profits.


    Next, let them consider and formulate the bidding plan by themselves.


    This time, the Ministry of Commerce favors bidders because of their financial resources. The stronger the financial resources, the more MSG that can be extracted, the better.


    After all, besides eating it yourself, it can also be sold overseas.


    The Ministry of Commerce will not talk about this tender request, and let the businessmen try to figure it out.


    Those who figured out the wrong way naturally have no chance of winning the bid.


    For example, someone cleverly stated in the bidding plan that MSG should be sold cheaper so that the people can also afford MSG. This kind of bidding plan will be thrown aside directly.


    This shows that this person bidder has no brains and no ability.


    As far as the output of MSG is a little bit, is it something that the people can eat at this stage?


    This priceless price is purely a matter of output.


    This kind of thing, only the more expensive it sells, the better, the more expensive it sells, the more you earn, and the more taxes the court collects.


    In short, bidding is a technical job, unless there is a back door.


    For example, a certain businessman learned of the Ministry of Commerce¡¯s bidding standards by giving gifts and bribes.


    The problem of official corruption, no matter which court has.


    Wu Changqing currently has no time to rectify the officialdom, and it is not suitable for rectification at this stage.


    The rectification of officialdom just after the founding of the People''s Republic of China can easily give people a feeling of crossing the river and demolishing bridges. Wu Changqing did not want to cause panic among officials.


    Let the bullets fly for a while, so that the corrupt officials will take a while.


    He always asked the Intelligence Department to collect evidence silently, and then find a suitable time to clean it up later.


    Those who know the bidding standards will naturally make the plan very beautiful and very targeted.


    However, the winning bidder was not the businessman who gave bribes, but another one.


    Zhou Yuncheng, Zhou''s family in northern Jiangsu, used to be in the salt business.


    Now that the salt industry is basically monopolized by Nanjing, his business has been greatly affected and suffered heavy losses.


    He used to be able to fight against the government of Ming Dynasty, but now he dare not fight against Dahua. Dahua controls the people and is much stronger than Da Ming.


    In desperation, he can only find other jobs to change the dilemma.


    Zhou Yuncheng is very optimistic about the MSG industry.


    At the same time, he is extremely savvy, and he can tell at a glance that this MSG is a luxury product, just like perfume, only a few people can afford it.


    He has found the right position, and his financial resources are even stronger.


    Ever since, he won the bid.


    In his bidding plan, he promised that one hundred tons of MSG would be refined in one year, and he would pay more than one million taels of tax for the court.


    The bribery guy only promised in his bid to refine 20 tons a year and pay about 400,000 taels of tax for the court.


    In contrast, Zhou Yuncheng''s advantage is too great.


    The guy from the Ministry of Commerce who accepted the bribe didn''t dare to blatantly give this item to the other party.


    After all, such bidding meetings need to be recorded and finally submitted to Hong Chengchou for review.


    If he didn''t give this project to Zhou Yuncheng, Hong Chengchou could see the problem at a glance, and it would be troublesome for him to investigate it.


    Moreover, the little money he received was only responsible for leaking the bid winning criteria, and did not guarantee that the other party would win the bid.


    "Congratulations, boss Zhou, this time I''m going to make a fortune."


    "Congratulations, boss Zhou, you can contact me if you need cooperation. I have a group of fishermen who are good at fishing kelp."


    Among the many congratulations, there is no shortage of partners seeking cooperation.


    If you can''t make a lot of money, it''s okay to make some lucky money.


    "Thank you, everyone, this is not necessary. Zhou also has a group of coolies who specialize in living at sea."


    Zhou Yuncheng smiled. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 365 MSG), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 366： tax income

    It has been a few days since the founding of the country, and the huge machine of the Great China Empire has begun to operate.


    An empire, more than a dozen major departments, have started their own operations.


    The frontline army is preparing for war, and small-scale battles.


    The Logistics Department is urging the arsenal to develop more advanced weapons and increase the output of weapons.


    Ministry of Industry, Ministry of Commerce, Ministry of Households...


    Every department is busy, and local governments are also handling various government affairs and creating political achievements.


    Nanjing Fufu Yin is equivalent to Shuntianfu Fu Yin of the Ming Dynasty in the past, and the capital mayor of later generations, Zhengsanpin.


    This is a very important position. After all, being an administrative officer at the feet of the emperor is completely different from being a prefect or magistrate in other places.


    Those living in the city have relatives of the emperor, relatives of the emperor, officials and generals in power. In short, they are not easy to mess with or manage.


    The newly appointed Nanjing government, Yin Liu Dahua, also broke his heart in order to manage Nanjing well.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, Liu Dahua found that the urban layout of Nanjing City needs rectification.


    The road must be enlarged and straightened, otherwise the current demand for the flow of people will not be met, and traffic jams will sometimes occur.


    The above plan has been to build a track in the city of Nanjing to open up a route for a rail carriage.


    Rail carriages are currently only available in mining areas, in order to save manpower.


    The track can greatly reduce friction. A horse can pull 1.5 tons of cargo on flat ground, but the rail car can pull at least four or five tons.


    In order to transport a large amount of coal and other ores in the mining area, some tracks have been built from the mining area to the riverside.


    Nanjing City wants to build rail carriages, mainly because there are too many people in Nanjing. Relying on rickshaws for transportation will make the streets very crowded.


    On the rail carriage, dozens of people can be pulled at one time, which is like a bus, which can greatly improve efficiency.


    Moreover, riding a rail carriage can also be cheaper than riding a rickshaw.


    This is the policy formulated above, but Liu Dahua encountered a lot of resistance in its implementation.


    For example, if the owner of a house to be demolished is someone''s relative, or some high-ranking official, there is no one to provoke.


    Of course, the most important thing is lack of money, and money can solve those troubles.


    Those people who are reluctant to change places are just wanting more money in the final analysis.


    When Liu Dahua presented the plan for planning Nanjing to the cabinet, Qian Taoli, Shang Shu of the Ministry of Households, rolled his eyes.


    "One and a half million taels, Liu Dahua really dare to mention it."


    Qian Taoli threw Liu Dahua''s fold aside, and spit out.


    Ruan Dacheng shook his head again and again after hearing the words.


    This plan requires too much money, and the Cabinet simply cannot agree to it.


    "Master Qian, have the tax statistics for this year come out? If it is too low, I can make a development plan for the Ministry of Industry next year."


    Ruan Dacheng asked.


    Development requires money, and there is only one source of money for the court, and that is taxes.


    You can do as many things as there are taxes.


    This year''s tax revenue has been calculated, and the statistics of this year''s tax revenue are estimated for next year''s tax revenue. Only when other departments can discuss the fiscal distribution next year.


    "Not much, just don''t think about it. The military has already come to inquire about it. It is said that the military''s plan for next year is to completely pacify the south and the north, so the military expenditure will account for the bulk."


    Qian Taoli vomited, he was not at all comfortable taking care of the money bag.


    Everyone came to him for money, and made trouble if he didn''t, and didn''t give him a good face if he didn''t make trouble.


    "What you said, if you don''t allocate money to the Ministry of Industry, do those factories still need to develop? If the factories are not developed, do you have so many free farm tools distributed by the Ministry of Households."


    Ruan Dacheng was immediately unhappy, he didn''t care about the military.


    He is now the boss of the Ministry of Industry, so he has to think about it. If you can''t get the funds, how can you get the people from the Ministry of Engineering to convince him, where will someone listen to what he says in the future, and what else will you do in the future?


    "Let''s talk about it in two days. In short, don''t hold out too much hope. All departments are asking for money, and it is not the most important thing for your Ministry of Engineering."


    Qian Taoli said.


    A few days later, the nominal tax revenue for the first year of Dahua Yongxing was calculated.


    The so-called nominal tax refers to the annual tax. But because the next two months have not yet arrived, we can only speculate based on the data of the previous ten months.


    Therefore, the total data is not an accurate figure, it can only be said to be a rough idea.


    Tax statistics came out, and Wu Changqing also convened an enlarged meeting.


    Participating in the meeting were not only six important ministers, but also military representatives.


    Wu Changqing sat in the upper table, and the ministers sat on both sides.


    On the side of the civil servants and the generals on the side, there is a clear distinction.


    This is not what Wu Changqing requested, but they have automatically developed such a tacit understanding.


    The ministers deliberately formed this pattern to reassure the emperor.


    Civil officials and military commanders are too close, it is easy to give people a feeling of wanting to rebel.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Qian Taoli first reported the tax revenue for this year, saying: "As of now, the total tax revenue of the entire jurisdiction is 43 million taels of silver, and it is estimated that the annual tax revenue can reach 58 million taels of silver.


    Among them, business tax accounted for 70%, and agriculture accounted for 30%. In addition, the confiscated income from home search was about 25 million taels, and the total annual income was 83 million taels. "


    Hearing this number, many officials opened their eyes wide, feeling incredible.


    Because, during Chongzhen''s reign, the annual tax revenue was less than 10 million taels.


    And now, it turned five times directly.


    This growth rate is simply incredible.


    Some officials who do not understand the situation naturally cannot understand, but some ministers with more flexible minds can understand the reasons.


    The most important reason is that the tax revenue was low during the Chongzhen period, but it does not mean that its tax potential was low.


    Chongzhen collected less than ten thousand taels of tax and silver, basically all came from agriculture.


    The business tax is collected by the eunuch, and all the money received is turned over to the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    In the later period, Chongzhen had poor control over the country, and those eunuchs couldn''t beat those big businessmen, so naturally they didn''t receive much tax.


    But Wu Changqing started as an army, and any businessman who dared to resist was the end of the ransacking of his home. Suddenly those merchants were honest.


    Therefore, a large part of the extra 40 million taels of taxes are commercial taxes that Chongzhen cannot collect.


    As for the other part, it is the profits brought about by the increase in productivity.


    Those big factories created a lot of goods with terrifying productivity, which can bring a lot of taxes to the court.


    This is only the first year, and next year, with the continuous development of technology, its taxation will still show a trend of rapid development.


    Compared with the skyrocketing commercial tax, the agricultural tax has not increased much.


    Mainly Wu Changqing confiscated it. In fact, after the farmers planted hybrid rice, their output almost doubled. In fact, it is okay to double the tax, which can be more than 10 million taels.


    However, Wu Changqing did not do so. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 366 Tax Revenue) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 367： Financial budget

    In addition to taxation, the UOB Army also confiscated all the assets that originally belonged to the old Zhu family during its expansion.


    Some officials who refused to surrender, or committed serious crimes, also ransacked their homes.


    There is also a lot of income in this area, a full value of 25 million. However, this is a one-time income, and unless you continue to expand the site in the future, there will be no.


    Continue to expand, this kind of loot will not be as much as before.


    After all, the wealthier places in the world are almost all occupied by them.


    In places like Yunnan, Guizhou, and Guangxi, the princes surnamed Zhu are not much wealthy.


    After talking about this year''s taxes, Qian Taoli continued to talk about this year''s expenditures.


    "This year''s expenditure is not small. In terms of military expenditure, up to now, 35 million taels have been spent. The investment in major industries has reached 44 million taels, and the support for agriculture is as high as 5 million taels. , The total administrative expenditure is five million taels, and the expenditure on other aspects is nearly five million taels.


    In other words, this year we not only have no surplus, but also a fiscal deficit of 11 million taels. "


    Many people were shocked to hear that the court still owed more than ten million taels of silver in debt.


    They hadn''t turned their minds yet, thinking that it was a great thing to owe ten million taels of silver.


    After all, if the imperial court in the Chongzhen era owed ten million taels, I am afraid it would never be able to fill this hole, and the imperial court would be shaken.


    However, they ignored the current fiscal revenue situation of the Great China Empire.


    Based on this year¡¯s tax revenue and the development of industry and commerce, next year¡¯s tax revenue may reach hundreds of millions.


    Then, this tens of millions of debts is not a problem.


    After talking about the situation this year, everyone is still waiting for Qian Taoli to speak.


    No matter how much income or expenditure this year is, it is not the highlight of today.


    Those are all things that have passed. Everyone is now staring at next year''s taxation, trying to grab a budget from it.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Taoli continued: "According to the predictions of the Statistics Department, next year China''s commerce and industry will continue to maintain a rapid development trend, so the commercial tax will continue to increase.


    There should be little change in agriculture. According to forecasts, next year''s total tax revenue can reach 100 million yuan, of which commercial taxes account for about 80 million yuan. "


    When everyone heard that the budget for next year was 100 million taels of silver, they all smiled.


    One hundred million taels, which is an astronomical figure.


    There are a few military commanders with a low level of education, and they simply can''t understand how big the figure of 100 million is.


    Ten thousand ten thousand? This is not very vivid and hard to understand.


    "One hundred million taels is not more than more, and less is not too much. We can discuss how to use it. The basic principle is that in addition to the necessary expenditures, more investment in development must be taken into account."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The more investment in development, the greater the return.


    Just like the investment in major factories this year, although the support for those factories has cost more than 40 million taels, but in the future, their annual output will be almost 20 to 30 million, and it will be able to pay back in less than two years. The rest is net profit.


    Of course, it cannot be said that for the sake of development, even some current problems that need to be solved are ignored. Just like military spending, disaster relief, and urban construction, these must be allocated.


    There are also administrative expenses, and it is impossible not to pay officials¡¯ salaries. With the expansion of the site and the increase of officials, this administrative expenditure will rise again next year.


    How to find a balance between development and the present is today''s issue.


    Of course, this is the result Wu Changqing hopes for, but let the people below discuss it, they may not be able to be completely impartial.


    People in various departments will probably find ways to get more funds for their departments.


    "Development is very important. In order to provide a more stable environment for development, it is important to smooth out the remnants of Ming and Qing. Therefore, military spending cannot be less."


    Li Shaobin took the lead to speak. I don''t know which adviser he said this. At first glance, it seems reasonable.


    "Military expenditure must not be small, but there is a very bad waste phenomenon in the army. Excessive dependence on artillery and firearms not only costs a lot of money, but also makes the army lose its blood and become incapable of hand-to-hand combat. This is not good. phenomenon."


    Ma Shiying said.


    He is a little bit uncomfortable with the current army. A battle will consume thousands of grenades, bullets and artillery shells.


    The manufacturing cost of a grenade is one or two silver, and a howitzer is even more expensive. No matter where you are fighting, you are clearly throwing money at the enemy.


    These are all consumables, and one shot will cost one less shell. No matter how thick a family is, they can¡¯t hold it.


    In the past, the army¡¯s weapons mainly consisted of broadswords and spears. The broadswords had been cut for half a month and the edges of the blades had been cut, and they could continue to be used after sharpening them, basically without consumption.


    Dahua''s army is powerful, but it is also based on huge consumption. If there is no sufficient logistics supply, the combat power of the UOB Army will drop by several grades.


    "What do you mean by that, if you don¡¯t use fire suppression, how can the enemy be timid? Without fire suppression, the army¡¯s casualties will at least double. Those soldiers who died or were disabled cost more. If you don¡¯t know how to fight, don¡¯t do it. Nonsense."


    Li Shaobin retorted.


    It is true that their army often wastes ammunition, but without so many ammunition pouring over, how can the enemy army be afraid?


    If the enemy is not afraid, they will resist, and they will die more people.


    In another army, people would rather die than spend more money.


    But they can''t. The soldier welfare established by Wu Changqing has caused them to attach importance to the lives of soldiers.


    If a soldier is killed or disabled, it will cost more money.


    Ma Shiying got angry when he heard this. He had also led soldiers before, and at his age, he was now questioned about not knowing how to fight.


    "Commander Li, don''t get excited, Master Ma means less and no one will have less money for the army. However, the army should also develop a hard work style."


    Ruan Dacheng made a round, and the military snorted.


    Because Wu Changqing is still there, both sides are still restrained.


    If Wu Changqing wasn''t there, I would say to Ma Shiying that the army was not bloody, and the military might have to fight Ma Shiying.


    "The military will have a heavy task next year. It will fight on two fronts, and as the battle progresses, the front will become longer and longer, and it will be more difficult to supply logistics..."


    Tao Dongcheng began to explain the problem from a factual level.


    Their previous battles were all around Nanjing. The distance was close and it was easy to replenish them.


    But next year, they will fight in Henan and Hebei, and they will even fight outside the pass.


    This is too far away from Nanjing. A hundred catties of grain is transported from Nanjing to outside the customs, and the loss on the road accounts for at least 70%.


    Fujian is not too far from Nanjing, but the road is not easy, and its logistics and transportation are also a big problem.


    In short, Tao Dongcheng meant that the army will need to spend more next year.


    In the end, he reported a number, 55 million taels, 20 million taels more than this year.


    As soon as this count came out, other civil servants were immediately unhappy.


    The finances estimate that next year''s tax revenue will be only 100 million. This army will directly cost more than half, and the remaining a dozen departments will be divided into 45 million. That is really too much.


    After listening to Tao Dongcheng''s asking price, the civil officer immediately retorted. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 367 Financial Budget) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 368： Initially finalized

    "You continue to discuss, and with the result, give me the final plan."


    Wu Changqing left first when he finished speaking. It would be useless for him to stay here anyway.


    As the ultimate decision-maker, he is not good to get off the court directly and express his thoughts. Any bit of his bias will have a great impact on the people below.


    He didn''t speak, and the people below could argue as much as possible.


    The result of the fight is definitely the result of all parties, and it will not hurt the peace.


    But if he personally said that military spending shouldn''t be so much, Li Shaobin and the others would definitely not dare to talk back. In this way, it is easy to cause Wu Changqing to favor one side.


    This is not necessary. Wu Changqing, as an emperor, actually only needs to wait for them to come up with a satisfactory result in the end.


    After Wu Changqing left, everyone could quarrel as much as they wanted, and they could even curse directly in a hurry.


    "I don''t look at the army''s food now. The meals are full, and there will be meat for three days. Not to mention farmers, or the homes of small landlords who are slightly petty bourgeoisie. They don''t eat as good as the army."


    Liu Dahua complained about the army''s food, which was too good.


    Before this world has completely solved food and clothing, the soldiers of the army have already lived a well-off life.


    Naturally, other civil officials could not understand this.


    In the eyes of civilian officials, the soldiers were all Qiubai, untouchables. This kind of people would be pretty good if they had food, but they still eat meat a lot now, which is too extravagant.


    Since the change of Tumubao in the Ming Dynasty, the status of military commanders has gradually been inferior to that of dogs.


    Civil officials have always looked down on them.


    It hasn''t been long since the demise of Ming Dynasty, and the concepts of these civil officials have not completely changed for a while.


    Or in other words, they don''t want to change at all, but want to gradually deprive the generals of the power as before, and then slowly take control of the army.


    "Master Liu is afraid that he has never fought. I don''t know what morale is. If you don''t give soldiers a good meal, do you think our Dahua soldiers are naturally not afraid of death?


    Why did the Ming army and the Qing army collapse as soon as they met us? Isn''t it because our soldiers ate better and were more willing to sacrifice their lives? "


    Chen Shichang retorted.


    Eating well is also an important reason why they can often win, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    "No matter what you say, fifty-five million is more than five million, and another fifteen million is reduced."


    Qian Taoli bargained, directly beheading the military 15 million.


    The military is naturally unwilling. These 55 million quotations were not made by them casually, but were calculated by the Logistics Department and the General Staff Department.


    Without this 15 million, they would not be able to achieve many strategic plans.


    Either pay less, or almost eat, or cut a part of the army.


    Regardless of the choice, people in the military are not happy.


    The first two are directly related to the rights of soldiers, and soldiers will definitely not agree.


    As for disarmament, the officers did not agree.


    Under the current military system, the number of officers is determined by the number of soldiers.


    When a part of the army is cut off, some officers have to be demoted.


    Where are the officers willing to do so, they all want to continue to expand the army, and then have a few more positions of commander, commander, and division commander.


    Dahua¡¯s senior officers were not allowed to be on the most dangerous front lines, so the death rate was very low.


    The generals below want to be promoted and can only count on more positions. It is too difficult to squeeze the original commander down.


    "Fifteen million to buckle is too much, and we will need five million less at most. In this way, we tighten our belts and we can barely survive."


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    In the end, it is certainly necessary for everyone to settle things like budgets.


    If you insist that fifty-five million can''t be one less, then this meeting won''t go on.


    If it really gets to the point, it doesn''t make any sense except to make Wu Changqing feel that this cabinet is a waste.


    "Fifty million is still too high, 15 million taels more than this year. You know, people don''t spend 15 million taels in military expenditures for a year in the Qing Dynasty."


    There are still people in the civil service group who disagree.


    At this point in the meeting, there has been a stalemate.


    It is not a matter of budget competition that can be decided in a day or two.


    Therefore, when everyone was tired from the quarrel, everyone dispersed.


    In addition to discussing this matter, they have other tasks to do.


    On the second day, the heads of various departments got together again to discuss the budget.


    "Everyone, everyone takes a step back and agrees on the budget as soon as possible, so that you can settle down and do other things."


    Qian Qianyi said that he is the oldest of all, and he was also highly respected before.


    What he said, everyone would still give some face.


    "I heard that the military is spending a lot of money on researching breech guns. Isn''t the current flintlock guns able to crush the enemy? It is a waste of money to research more advanced weapons."


    Ruan Dacheng said that this was the news that he had deliberately inquired about, saying that the military is now spending a lot of money on researching a new gun.


    "The flintlock is advanced enough, what else to study? Is it possible that your military wants no one to die during the war?"


    Liu Shijin followed the question.


    "What do you short-sighted guys know? This is a project that your Majesty personally explained. You need to study the breech. Now both the Qing army and the Ming army are equipped with flintlocks on a large scale.


    When we played against them, the advantage was not as great as before. Only by continuously developing new weapons can the casualties of soldiers be reduced. "


    Li Shaobin moved Wu Changqing out, and the civil servants suddenly became speechless.


    Of course, they dare not say wrong about the project that Wu Changqing personally explained.


    "We don''t mean to tell you not to research and develop, but there is no need to be in such a hurry. The military''s equipment is advanced enough, but you are still studying what breech guns, twenty kilograms of heavy artillery, and the air force, the navy, and a All of them are gold swallowing beasts."


    Gu Yanwu also said something.


    Originally, he was the most leisurely in the funding dispute.


    He is in charge of the staff and holds the power of the destiny of many officials, and does not require much funding.


    However, out of his responsibility to the court, he also hopes that this funding dispute can be resolved as soon as possible.


    "After calculations, we think that the military''s military expenditure next year will be 46 million taels."


    At this time, Hong Chengchou followed suit.


    Moreover, he is not bargaining casually, he has really done calculations.


    He took out a form that deduced various military expenses.


    According to his calculations, 46 million is enough.


    With justification and evidence, the military boss was stunned. Speaking of lip service alone, I am afraid they are really not the opponents of these civil officials.


    "No, no, military expenditures are not calculated like this. The battlefield is unpredictable and anything can happen. As long as there is an accident, such as a delay caused by the weather, it will cost extra money."


    Tao Dongcheng defended.


    "Master Tao, it''s not that I haven''t fought with soldiers. The battlefield is unpredictable. Maybe the cities of Xuzhou, Zhengzhou, and Jinan don''t need to be attacked, and the enemy will come down. In this way, I don''t know how much military expenditure can be saved. ."


    Hong Chengchou''s mouth became stronger, and his words broke.


    The battlefield is unpredictable, and you may encounter unfavorable situations, but you may also encounter unexpected cheapness.


    Therefore, it can be offset between the two.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation where the strength of the enemy is huge, good accidents will definitely outnumber bad ones.


    There will be many enemies who surrender all the way.


    These words blocked Tao Dongcheng''s mouth. Several other military leaders wanted to argue, but couldn''t find a reason, so they could only do it in a hurry.


    Upon seeing this, other civil servants struck while the iron was hot, and rushed to express their stance, demanding that the military accept the number of 46 million. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (preliminarily finalized in Chapter 368) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 369： Budget battle

    In the end, the military reluctantly proceeded somewhat.


    They finally reached a budget of 47 million taels, which was 8 million taels less than planned.


    This result is definitely not satisfactory to the people below, but it is already the result of their best efforts.


    When the quota of 47 million was reached, the military began to quarrel again internally.


    Because there are also different departments within the military.


    The army, navy, and logistics are the three major ministries. The air force is still too weak to speak and is directly affiliated with the army.


    The difference between the logistics department and the frontline troops is actually not big, mainly due to water and land disputes.


    "Three million, don''t your army send beggars?"


    After Wu Yi heard the distribution plan, the military department immediately became impatient.


    As a large arms, they can''t even allocate 10% of the budget.


    If he accepts this result, the generals of the navy will be dissatisfied with him.


    In this position, you will have to get out after sitting for a year.


    "Commander Wu calmed down. Three million is already a lot. To blame, the gangsters of civilian officials are too ruthless. They gave us eight million taels less."


    Although Wu Yi''s navy was inferior in number to an army, his position and status far surpassed that of an army commander, and he was vaguely equal to Li Shaobin and the others.


    Therefore, the military personnel had no choice but to comfort him very politely.


    "Why do you agree to give 8 million less?"


    Wu Yi asked rhetorically.


    "Old Wu, you can calm down first. We can''t do anything. If we don''t agree, we can''t keep on going. What''s the point besides making your Majesty unhappy?"


    Li Shaobin persuaded.


    "Then I can''t control it. You don''t want to deduct from your army. Don''t count on the idea of ??hitting our navy. Next year, our navy will need to build ten ocean-going warships and twenty troop carriers to meet the needs of coastal operations.


    Therefore, the military expenditure of our navy will be at least six million next year. If it is less than this number, there is no discussion, and I don''t care if you make trouble with your Majesty. "


    Wu Yi said this very absolutely, but he did have difficulties.


    With the prosperity of maritime trade, the task of their navy is getting heavier and heavier.


    Moreover, when they attack the Longwu regime in the south, their navy will definitely assist the army in carrying out troop transport and logistics. If there is no investment and not enough ships, they will not be able to complete such a task.


    Moreover, in Wu Changqing''s words, the navy will be the main force in the future, and it will be the navy to attack the world.


    In order to realize the majesty''s grand plan, their navy now needs to take precautions for development.


    "What you said, isn''t the army''s task less important?"


    Li Shaobin vomited.


    "If you don''t think too much, you can go to the civil servants to make trouble. Anything you can make is your navy."


    Finally, Li Shaobin found a way for Wu Yi and asked him to toss the civilian officials.


    Of course Wu Yi wouldn''t be so stupid to find a civil official. The two parties were not pleasing to each other. How could it be possible to cut meat after an agreement was reached?


    After much deliberation, Wu Yi felt that he could only go to Wu Changqing''s place to make trouble and complain.


    The budget controversy in the military department is still relatively small, after all, there is only the battle between the army and the navy.


    In the civil service system, they are fighting fiercely, even more fierce than when fighting with the army.


    Eight or nine departments were united when fighting with the army.


    As a result, it was not a day before, and these departments were arguing and about to fight. The chaos became a pot of porridge.


    "Master Ruan, I think you are confused. The total budget is 53 million, divided by eight departments, and you need 45 million for the Ministry of Industry."


    Qian Taoli directly scolded him. It was Ruan Dacheng''s lion who opened his mouth, and the asking price was very outrageous.


    "Master Qian, what do you mean? What are the eight departments? Co-author, our inspectorate is not even one department in the eyes of Master Qian."


    Liu Shijin vomited.


    Among many departments, his inspectorate does not belong to the sixth department and is easily overlooked.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Liu Shijin, and the firepower of many big bosses was still concentrated on Ruan Dacheng.


    After all, what Ruan Dacheng grabs is their funds.


    Ruan Dacheng''s face is thick enough to be ridiculed and abused by everyone. Anyway, he made a wild asking price first, and then he had to sit back and pay the money.


    "The importance of the Ministry of Industry must be clear to everyone, why this year''s tax revenue can skyrocket, and it is not because of those factories? Putting money into the factory for one year can double the benefit. Putting it in the fields, can tax revenue increase by 10%? Will investing in the Inspectorate generate a profit?"


    Ruan Dacheng said in a hurry.


    "Yes, our inspectorate had better not have a penny, so that we would not be able to watch the moths of your Ministry of Industry."


    Liu Shijin scolded.


    "That''s right, I don''t want a penny from the household department. Let all the people go to the factory. In the future, everyone will eat iron together."


    Qian Taoli followed up and said something angry.


    He didn''t have anything to say without being angry, after all, Ruan Dacheng was telling the truth.


    When money is invested in the Ministry of Industry, the efficiency of its output is much higher than that of other departments.


    "Master Ruan, you can''t say that. Didn''t your Majesty say that we must develop balancedly and support agriculture? People can only drive consumption if they have money, and only people can buy what is produced in the factory.


    If the other classes have no money, the factory produces too much stuff and can only be piled up in the corner. In His Majesty''s words, this is called overcapacity. "


    Hong Chengchou has a deeper understanding of the economy than others, and the reasons for his refutation are also well-founded.


    When everyone heard this, they all agreed again and again, and they had temporarily united to suppress Ruan Dacheng.


    "The problem is that it is far too early to overcapacity. Even if it is not digested domestically, there are still a large number of markets overseas."


    Ruan Dacheng is not an unlearned person, one after another.


    Everyone continued to argue, no matter what Ruan Dacheng said, no one agreed to his request.


    Of course, Ruan Dacheng didn''t really want so much.


    He saw that the time was almost ripe, and then he said, "Well, then I will suffer a little loss, less important, forty million is enough."


    His words once again made everyone speechless, and only then reduced by five million, which is a shame.


    "Don''t dream about it. The Ministry of Engineering will have a maximum of 30 million yuan this year. Your department accounts for 60%, so be content."


    Qian Taoli also stated his bottom line.


    Given the importance of the Ministry of Industry, it is acceptable to give 30 million people to the Ministry of Industry.


    After all, the Ministry of Industry is a gold swallowing beast, and other departments spend relatively less.


    "What can 30 million do? A Jiangnan iron and steel plant will cost 10 million. Together, we will only open three factories next year? Not to mention that the railway will be laid next year. The 30 million will not be enough to plug the teeth.


    Ruan Dacheng said anxiously.


    "I''ll talk about the railway when the time comes. The so-called locomotive hasn''t been seen until now. Who knows when it will be able to get it out."


    Gu Yanwu said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 369 Budget Disputes) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 370： Patent law

    For budget matters, Wu Yi begged to see Wu Changqing, and then complained to Wu Changqing.


    "Your Majesty, although the navy is not as important as the army now, the construction of the navy requires a long period. When the navy is needed to build it, there is no time.


    The construction of a large ship often takes several months. "


    Of course Wu Changqing knows the truth that Wu Yi said.


    It was still wooden warships for a few months, and it will take longer to build more complex iron warships in the future.


    A battleship or aircraft carrier often takes four to five years to build.


    So the navy really needs to develop in advance, otherwise it will only develop when it is needed, and the day lily will be cold.


    Wu Changqing said to Wu Yi before that we must vigorously develop the navy.


    However, the current Army does need to spend money.


    "Go tell Li Shaobin and ask him to give you another one million taels. Then you use it first, and it won''t be enough next year. I''ll pay some private money."


    Wu Changqing thought for a while, and came up with such a compromise.


    Fortunately, he now has a lot of royal assets. The Wu family is doing a lot of business, and he has a lot of private money to squander.


    After dismissing Wu Yi, Wu Changqing also began to figure out how to make more money or save more money.


    can?


    Wu Changqing thought of something.


    The difficulty of the current military logistics support lies in the transportation of meat and vegetables.


    Meat can also boost morale, and vegetables can protect the health of soldiers.


    Meat and vegetables are indispensable military supplies. Without meat, soldiers need to eat more food and the logistics pressure will be greater.


    But meat and vegetables are not easy to store, and transportation is troublesome.


    The canned food is a good solution to this problem.


    In the original time and space, the earliest canned food appeared in the early nineteenth century, and it was also the need of Napoleon for war.


    He offered a reward for a long-term method of ensuring that food does not deteriorate. In the end, a cook discovered some laws of food spoilage from the phenomenon of different food spoilage rates.


    Eventually, he invented bottled cans.


    At the same time, in order to meet the nutritional needs of seafarers in ocean trade, governments in Western Europe have also offered similar rewards.


    An ordinary couple also invented canned food.


    The emergence of canned food has solved a major problem in military logistics and has become a necessity for ocean trade. It has been selling well for nearly two hundred years.


    It was not until the advent of more advanced refrigeration technology that canned foods slowly weakened.


    Wu Changqing is going to get this can out.


    The technique of canning is actually very simple. Get a glass bottle, get a cork, put the food in the glass bottle, cork the cork and put it in boiling water for cooking and sterilization.


    This is the most primitive can, with high cost, and the glass bottle is fragile.


    Wu Changqing had systematic help, so naturally he would not get such primitive things.


    He directly exchanged for the sealing technology of tin cans and the technology of cans. There are only 10,000 technology points in total, which is very cheap.


    He gave this technique directly to Sun Daoming, so his family can talk easily.


    Wu Changqing asked him to operate at a loss in the early stage and supply the army first.


    After the output is increased and the army is satisfied, it can be sold to those ocean-going merchants.


    In the future, ocean trade will become more and more developed, and there is no need to worry about the lack of a market for this can.


    Sun Daoming naturally took over this task with joy. Losing some money in the early stage is not a problem at all, as long as he gets the technology.


    Businessmen today are very clear about how profitable an exclusive technology is.


    Many big businessmen like Chen Daolin and Tong Youwei all rely on helping Wu Changqing in the early stage, and then making big money with Wu Changqing''s unique skills.


    After finishing these trivial matters, he concentrated on writing the patent law.


    He wants to encourage folks to carry out various scientific researches, inventions and creations.


    It is far from enough to rely on his brain alone, unless he needs it, he will not think of any technical needs for a while. And he has been in the palace for a long time, and he is not particularly clear about what the current folks need.


    The overall progress of society still requires the wisdom of the people of the world.


    Just like the French cook and the folk couple, if it weren''t for the reward of more than 10,000 francs, how could they study it?


    If it weren''t for them to study, the canned food would be born several decades, hundreds of years later.


    After all, canning technology is not complicated. When it will appear, it just depends on the degree of social demand for it.


    When this technology was particularly needed in ocean trade, it appeared.


    Similar to this kind of technology is not complicated, only a sudden invention, many ordinary people can complete.


    In order to encourage more inventions and creations, Wu Changqing formulated this patent law.


    The patent law stipulates that anyone who invents new things, new processes, new technologies, or even a very valuable new appearance, can apply for the patent from the government.


    Those who obtain a patent enjoy the ownership of the patent for 25 years.


    Anyone else, including the imperial court, needs to pay a certain amount of royalties if they need to use the patent.


    The patent fee depends on the value of the patent.


    Twenty-five years later, patent ownership belongs to the public, and special patents belong to the court.


    Such as atomic bombs, submarines. These technologies can affect national security and have an important impact on national interests. It must not be authorized casually, and it cannot be disclosed casually.


    This is actually not possible at all. Personal research and development capabilities are unlikely to produce this kind of thing.


    However, the law is strict.


    Regardless of whether there is such a possibility, we need to guard against it.


    Anyone who uses the patent for profit without the authorization of the patent right owner must compensate the owner for more than twice the loss.


    ........


    There are a lot of articles in the patent law, and there are more than 60 regulations. Not to mention illiterate, it is impossible for most scholars to fully understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. Those details only need to be mastered by a small number of people. Ordinary people only need to understand the core points in the patent law.


    The core of the patent law is only one, whoever invents the technology belongs to whoever, and others have to pay for it if they want to use it.


    This subverts the cognition of contemporary people.


    Before that, if you have any secret recipes or unique techniques, you need to hide them carefully.


    If it is stolen, it can only be considered bad luck, and the government can ignore this kind of mess.


    But now, as long as they apply for a patent, others will lose money and fines if they dare to use it without authorization.


    The government would actually spend great efforts to protect the interests of inventors, which is a bit unimaginable.


    When the patent law was promulgated, it immediately caused a lot of shock in the circles of businessmen and scholars. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 370 Patent Law) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 371： Hit it off

    The main focus on patent law is those merchants and scholars who are learning new knowledge.


    Those businessmen are very shrewd. When there was no patent law, they were actually doing some research secretly, trying to come up with a secret recipe or an advanced technology to make money.


    Those teaching materials with new knowledge have opened a new door for businessmen.


    Now that the patent law comes out, they can do it with integrity.


    When you find out those secret recipes, you no longer have to worry about being copied by others, you only need to register a patent.


    After the benefits are guaranteed, their enthusiasm for invention and creation becomes even greater.


    In fact, only the group of businessmen has the financial resources to invent and create.


    Moreover, all have to be big businessmen, and small businessmen are all focused on a little bit of current interest. Only those big businessmen will consider long-term strategies.


    As for the students who are studying in the university hall, when they are inventing and creating, they need government funding support, otherwise they will not be able to continue.


    It''s like Chu Dayu who is engaged in pendulum clocks and Zu Dalu who is engaged in microscopes. If they don''t have the support of the government, they have the money to get the raw materials, so please do so much.


    Without funds for experimentation, they can''t make a pendulum clock or a microscope.


    As soon as the patent law came out, there was another upsurge of invention in the university hall.


    As long as you make one thing, you can lie down and collect money later.


    Moreover, if something invented is very useful, it can also be knighted by officials, and it will be superior to others from then on.


    Nowadays, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the easiest way to be knighted is to join the army, and the second is to engage in scientific research.


    An official who had been popular for thousands of years suddenly became unpopular.


    "Brother Xu, how is your hairspring research?"


    In the university hall, two students are walking with each other, one of them is thinking and the other is questioning.


    "Not so good. The hairsprings made by the craftsmen do not meet the requirements, and the processing is too difficult. Considering the difficulty of the project, the R&D team has allocated the funds that originally belonged to me to another project."


    Xu Ke said discouragedly.


    The hairspring he said is an elastic element that controls the reciprocating movement of the balance wheel.


    To put it bluntly, it is a precision part in a watch and the most important part in a watch.


    After the pendulum clock was invented, many large households began to use the pendulum clock to time time, which was very accurate.


    However, some people have discovered a shortcoming of the pendulum clock, that is, it is too big and bulky and can only be placed at home.


    Many businessmen hope that there is a small and exquisite timekeeping instrument that can be carried around and can be as accurate as a pendulum clock.


    For businessmen, being able to control time anytime and anywhere is a very important thing.


    It is precisely because of this demand that some students in the university hall want to study it.


    Among these people, the farthest one is Xu Ke.


    He has already finished all the other parts in the watch, and only needs to get out the hairspring, and then a small timekeeping instrument can be assembled.


    Unfortunately, this last level is also the most difficult one. After studying for more than two months, he still hasn''t made much progress.


    And this is not his reason, mainly because the current processing technology can not be so precise.


    As long as continuous experimentation continues, this processing technology can always be improved.


    In theory, he has already completed it. What Xu Ke lacks is only funding.


    Unfortunately, because there are too many students engaged in scientific research in the university hall, there are too many projects.


    The university hall has limited funding and can only give priority to other projects with greater success. Xu Ke''s this was cut and shelved indefinitely.


    This made Xu Ke very frustrated. He was a poor student, his family was just a petty bourgeoisie, and he was simply unable to undertake his research.


    If the government does not provide support, he will have no funds and struggle.


    "Brother Xu, there is absolutely no problem with your project. It''s a shame to be cut. I have a way, I don''t know if you are interested."


    Zhang Anguo said.


    "What way?"


    Xu Ke was as urgent as a drowning man saw the straw.


    "It''s true that Brother Xu, my uncle wants to enter the watch industry. Unfortunately, the pendulum clock has already been listed first, and the competition is fierce at this time.


    So, he set his sights on the small watch. If Brother Xu is willing, he can accept funding from my uncle to continue his research. "


    Zhang Anguo said.


    "Oh, what are the conditions?"


    Xu Ke is not a fool, and it is impossible for a fool to develop research projects in the top university.


    Therefore, when Zhang Anguo came up, he knew that Zhang Anguo must have a plan.


    "This, the conditions are actually not harsh. My uncle only needs 20 years of exclusive authorization of your patent."


    Twenty years of exclusive authorization means that Xu Ke will no longer be able to license patents to other merchants in these two decades. Without competition, it would be unrealistic to get a high license fee.


    This condition is actually quite harsh.


    But Xu Ke had no choice. If he didn''t accept it, he wouldn''t be able to get this thing out.


    If it drags on, maybe someone else will get on the ground first.


    After all, the principle of this thing is not complicated, just like a pendulum clock. The difficulty is just the manufacturing process of those parts.


    Moreover, after receiving funding from the government, the results of the research are not entirely their own.


    There is actually not much difference between receiving funding from the government and receiving funding from a businessman, and the government encourages and supports this behavior.


    "Twenty years is too long, and the specific licensing fees need to be discussed."


    Xu Ke countered.


    "This is as long as Brother Xu is interested. Later, my clan uncle will invite dinner in Zuixianlou. Then you will talk to him in detail."


    Zhang Anguo smiled and hugged Xu Ke''s shoulders, and it was not easy to draw a talent.


    Things like this don''t just happen to Xu Ke.


    There are still many talented people who lack funds in the university halls, and many businessmen who have no capital but can''t find good projects.


    The two are like dry wood and raging fire, it really burns at the touch of a touch.


    When the patent law came out, businessmen''s actions became a lot more active.


    In a short period of time, many people have reached a cooperative intention.


    However, among these people, the few who can succeed are sure to be few.


    Inventing and creating is far not as easy as imagined. Failure is the norm, success requires luck.


    However, once it succeeds, its benefits can be hundreds or thousands of times.


    A new exclusive product with a profit of millions of taels, tens of millions of taels.


    Just like perfume and cement, the market demand is too great.


    Engaging in these unique businesses is as easy as picking up money.


    A commodity can change the destiny of a family and make it prosperous forever. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 371 is a hit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 372： personal

    Some inventions that require significant investment can only rely on the support of merchants.


    And there are some inventions, but just a flash of inspiration, ordinary people can also join in the fun.


    In a carpenter''s workshop, a carpenter in his forties is assembling a thing.


    No one had seen this thing before, and no one knew what it was.


    But if Wu Changqing were here, he could have exclaimed, this is not a bicycle.


    The old carpenter named Lu Dasheng is a hired worker in the BMW dealership, who specializes in building and carving car frames for the BMW dealership.


    Once, he heard complaints from others that there were more and more BMW cars and rickshaws in Nanjing, causing traffic congestion.


    He suddenly thought, could this car be made smaller?


    Originally this was just a very absurd and boring idea.


    After Lu Dasheng came up with this idea, he ignored it and almost completely forgot it until the court promulgated the patent law.


    Everyone around was talking about this law, and Lu Dasheng''s thought came out again.


    After this thought came up again, it was lingering in his mind, and he couldn''t even sleep peacefully.


    Ever since, he officially started to build a bicycle.


    However, his bicycle is not the same thing as the bicycle of later generations.


    First of all, his bicycle, except for the wheels of the car, where there is a bit of iron, everything else is made of wood.


    Moreover, there are no handles, no back seats, no gears and chains.


    If you want to drive this self-confident car, you can only lie on the frame of the car half-leg, and then push forward with your legs.


    Since it is a means of transportation, it is better to say that it is a toy.


    To make the bicycle like this is already Lu Dasheng''s limit.


    Next, how the bicycle needs to be improved to make it practical, but he has no idea.


    "Toss you about this **** again, and you still don''t get out to work, do you want to drink northwest wind tomorrow?"


    While he was tossing the bicycle, Lu Dasheng''s wife came out of the house and cursed.


    In order to get this bicycle, Lu Dasheng has taken time off for two days and has not gone to work.


    Of course, it''s still far from drinking northwest wind.


    As a craftsman, his income is much higher than that of ordinary workers.


    The woman has long hair and short-sightedness. Seeing Lu Dasheng didn''t make any money for two days, she started to worry.


    "What are you talking about? This is an invention. I don''t understand. I''ll apply for a patent later. Anyone who wants to make a scooter like me in the future will have to give me money."


    Lu Dasheng did not intend to apply for a patent. After all, this thing seems to be of little value.


    However, in order to stop his wife''s mouth, in order to be quiet, he decided to simply apply for a patent.


    Anyway, his mother-in-law didn''t know what a patent was. She was very happy when she heard that others wanted to give them money, and urged Lu Dasheng to go quickly.


    When he came to the government, Lu Dasheng asked left and right, and finally found the department that registered the patent.


    The current administrative system of the Dahua Empire is still rather chaotic. The department responsible for review and registration of patents is not in the Ministry of Commerce and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, but under the Ministry of Rites.


    "Is you here to apply for a patent?"


    Wei Jing, a member of the patent department, asked, this was the first application he encountered when he was transferred to this department.


    "Yes it is."


    Lu Dasheng replied.


    "What patent are you applying for?"


    Wei Jing continued to ask, Lu Dasheng picked up his bicycle and pointed at the thing.


    What is this stuff?


    With the question mark on Wei Jing''s head, he was a little doubtful whether Lu Dasheng''s brain had a problem, and he had to apply for a patent when he brought a toy.


    However, Wei Jing did not dare to rush people directly, because he was only transferred to this department and he was not very proficient in the business, for fear that he would make a mistake and go wrong.


    Ever since, he went to come up with the patent law and studied it article by article.


    "You don''t seem to meet the requirements for application."


    Wei Jing said.


    "Why doesn''t it match? This is the first thing I figured out."


    Lu Dasheng argued.


    Anyway, he was idle and fine, Wei Jing patiently explained to Lu Dasheng.


    This thing has no practical value and is a toy at best.


    Moreover, it is still a not very fun toy.


    It doesn''t make sense to register this kind of thing, and it''s wasting money.


    Registering a patent is not free. Depending on the value of the patent, a registration fee ranging from one hundred taels to ten thousand taels is required, which is not cheap at all.


    After all, once a patent dispute occurs, they need to deal with it, and law enforcement also has a cost.


    Hearing that there was a hundred taels of silver, Lu Dasheng suddenly lost interest.


    This thing cannot be sold for money, and registration is a waste.


    Lu Dasheng was about to leave and ran into two college students who had come to register a patent.


    As college students, they are very concerned about new and strange things.


    Seeing the thing in Lu Dasheng''s hand, Fei Yufeng''s curiosity was aroused.


    "What are you? It looks like a means of transportation."


    Fei Yufeng asked.


    "The son has good eyesight. I originally wanted to be a means of transportation, but because I can barely move forward with my feet on the ground, it doesn''t have much effect."


    Lu Dasheng explained.


    "This, maybe just get a gear."


    Fei Yufeng has finished elementary and intermediate physics and is studying advanced physics. He is one of the best in physics in the university.


    He has a deeper understanding of some simple mechanical forces. Lu Dasheng doesn''t know how to find power, but Fei Yufeng knows very well.


    "Transmission, what is that?"


    Lu Dasheng was confused and could not understand Fei Yufeng''s words.


    "That''s... I''ll show it to you."


    Fei Yufeng guessed that this person could not understand those professional terms, so he simply adopted the most vivid drawing method and added a transmission device to this bicycle on paper.


    In addition, he explained the exercise method and principle to Lu Dasheng.


    "It can really be like this. Doesn''t this mean that my invention can be shaped and has practical value? Son, why don''t we work on this project together, when we sell the patent, we will account for half of the money."


    Lu Dasheng knew that he might not be able to accomplish this on his own, so he wanted to cooperate with the professional in front of him.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have so much time for this. Brother Jiang, are you interested."


    Fei Yufeng asked his companion next to him that he is currently working on more important projects and is not very interested in this simple bicycle.


    As for money, he doesn''t care even more, he is staring at the title.


    As long as the item in hand is settled, a title is properly obtained.


    "I''m interested, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with it. If Brother Fei would like to mention something in the future, I would rather try it."


    Jiang Cheng said.


    "Getting this thing out will make it easier for everyone to travel. It''s a good thing. You first go to research and study. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, I will go over and take a look."


    Fei Yufeng said.


    With Fei Yufeng''s guarantee, Jiang Cheng happily agreed to cooperate with Lu Dasheng.


    Lu Dasheng is not the only one who has made some small inventions because of his hobbies and expertise.


    Although not everyone is as lucky as Lu Dasheng, they can cooperate with an expert.


    However, some people, relying on wisdom and luck, have invented some gadgets.


    These people with special talents are constantly creating miracles and changing the world together. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 372 Personal) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 373： Budget allocation

    November 10th.


    After a long period of negotiation, the budgetary issue finally came to an end.


    The Ministry of Industry has undoubtedly got the big head, a total of 33 million taels.


    However, this result was much lower than Ruan Dacheng''s psychological expectations, so he was not happy at all.


    The second largest is the Ministry of Households, 11 million taels, which includes the salaries of officials at all levels. Therefore, there is very little money that can be used to support agriculture.


    However, due to the strong support for agriculture this year, especially the cultivation of hybrid rice, the income of farmers has skyrocketed.


    It doesn''t matter if you give less support next year.


    Of course, this is the argument given by others, and Qian Taoli naturally disagrees. Therefore, his face is not good-looking, as if he suffered a huge loss in order to compromise.


    The business department received only one million taels of funds, and their work requires very little money.


    Hong Chengchou didn''t look very angry, because it was because of the latecomer. He didn''t have many contacts in this civil official system, and he was not qualified to be arrogant.


    Therefore, he will be content if he can win one million taels.


    The Ministry of Commerce usually has some other income, but it doesn''t depend on appropriations.


    The same goes for the staff, Gu Yanwu is not very active in the fight for funds.


    The Ministry of Etiquette was in charge of education, and it was allocated four million taels. The money will not only be used for basic education, but also for building more university halls, which is not enough.


    The penalty amounted to two million, which is very small. However, they have other sources of income, such as various fines.


    Nanjing alone received tens of thousands of fines in one month.


    Because of the reduced importance of the Ministry of War, it gets even less.


    However, because they are doing military-related work, they can ask the military if they have no money. The military will not refuse to give it and watch the delays.


    When everyone reached a plan, all of them seemed exhausted, as if no one was happy.


    "I said, you don''t need to do this. During the Chongzhen period, the annual fiscal revenue was less than 10 million taels, and the various departments rarely even paid in time.


    Now not only the salaries are guaranteed, but there are additional funds, which is much better, isn''t it? "


    Qian Qianyi said.


    The previous Ming Dynasty was really poor. Once there was a war, officials like them were required to worry about raising money, and the emperor had to pay for private money. Otherwise, the military payment will not be issued, and the army will not be able to move.


    As for the funds for development, don''t even think about it.


    Before, there was no concept of ¡®development¡¯ at all, and success is considered to be able to maintain the status quo.


    Today, Dahua¡¯s taxation is far from that of the Ming Dynasty. Although some departments are less divided, they are compared with other departments.


    Compared with the Ming Dynasty, the funding of each department has exploded.


    Moreover, civil servants like them don''t need to worry about the military expenses of the war.


    No matter from which point of view it is viewed, it is a leap forward.


    "Hahaha."


    Everyone was amused by his sentence. No matter how loud the noise was before, it was for the benefit of the department, not for personal grievances.


    Now that the matter has settled, naturally no one will hold grudges.


    When the various departments have money, the next step is naturally to discuss how to spend it.


    There is some controversy about whether to use all of it for development, or to use a part to improve the living standards of officials in the department.


    For some people with no ambitions, it is natural to hope that they can spend a sum of money to repair the house in their department, buy some good tea, give everyone a BMW to travel, and give more travel subsidies when traveling on business... ...


    But for some people who want to make achievements and want to climb up, naturally they don''t agree with this plan.


    They are more inclined to invest funds in development, put up with the hard life first, and make some merits.


    If it is the middle and end of a dynasty, people who covet ease will be the majority.


    At the beginning of a dynasty, there will be more people who want to do practical things.


    Perhaps it was because I watched the front dynasty fall, so I felt the same way. I don¡¯t want the new dynasty to follow this path. It will put the interests of the court first.


    At least, the six big men like Qian Qianyi and Hong Chengchou will pursue development wholeheartedly instead of thinking about how to embezzle and accumulate money.


    The founding emperor generally possessed powerful force, and the civil servants were also afraid.


    With big men like them taking the lead and supervising, those below who want to spend money indiscriminately also have to weigh the consequences.


    The Ministry of Industry, Ruan Dacheng, after securing a huge amount of funding, put forward several plans.


    First of all, next year''s steel production will double again and strive to reach 40,000 tons.


    The number of textile factories has doubled, and its workers must reach 30,000.


    Only by reaching this scale can the cotton be digested.


    Because of the increase in cotton prices, the number of people planting cotton has increased a lot this year, and it is expected that there will be a lot next year. In addition, overseas has been importing cotton, so the raw materials are very abundant.


    There must be a large enough textile scale to digest those raw materials.


    Salt, cement, and shipbuilding industries have also been demanded by Ruan Dacheng to double their growth.


    At the same time, he also demanded that more large-scale and advanced factories emerge next year.


    For example, the current production in the ceramic industry is still relatively primitive, and it is not an assembly-line production, and the efficiency is very low.


    Ruan Dacheng requested that the ceramic industry must be rectified and transformed into assembly line production. Only the division of labor can improve the efficiency of billet making and coloring.


    Although it is impossible to make more exquisite ceramics in this way, it can make some cheap bottles and cans for ordinary people.


    The current ceramics are basically luxury goods, ornaments played by the rich.


    Wu Changqing dislikes this phenomenon very much. He hopes that more practical ceramics will appear on the market and flow into the homes of the people.


    Nowadays, people''s homes basically don''t have any decent furniture. A water tank and a rice tank are all valuables.


    In the event of a separation, the two brothers may fight because of the same water tank.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing hopes to be able to produce some cheap ceramics on a large scale to be used as daily necessities, not as works of art.


    The so-called art is the stuff of people who have nothing to do after eating.


    When several waiters and members of the Ministry of Engineering heard Ruan Dacheng''s request, they all grumbled.


    People in other departments are still envious of them, saying that their departments get the most funds, more than half.


    However, other people simply don''t know how heavy the burden is in the Ministry of Industry.


    Wu Changqing cares most about the army, followed by the Ministry of Industry.


    When you are an official in the Ministry of Engineering, you have to be careful and not make any mistakes, otherwise your Majesty will know it every minute. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 373 Budget Allocation), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 374： Canyon attack

    South, Jinhua.


    After Xue Guiren returned to Jinhua, he began military operations.


    Although the above reminded them of these middle-level generals, they said not to conduct large-scale military operations.


    However, some of the following generals are eager to work and are still launching small-scale offensives.


    Xue Guiren was like this. He relied on the sufficient food and grass in the city, so he left half of the soldiers and horses, and then dispatched 5,000 soldiers, divided into three groups and headed south to conquer the city.


    Three thousand people on the East Road went straight to Yongkang and Lishui.


    One thousand people on the middle road went straight to Songyang.


    A thousand people on West Road went straight to Pucheng County and Nanping.


    At the same time, Wang Dayong was divided into two groups in Ningbo, with 2,000 troops along the way, and cooperated with the navy to attack the Zhoushan Islands.


    A total of more than 5,000 people on the other road marched from land and sea to Taizhou and Wenzhou.


    The Longwu court, when Wu Changqing ascended the throne, had already begun to build a line of defense.


    From east to west, Wenzhou, Lishui, Songyang, and Pucheng constitute their first line of defense.


    Sanming, Nanping and Ningde are the second line of defense.


    If the second line of defense is lost, then Fuzhou will be in danger.


    On the East Road, the leader of the regiment, named Lu Wenxuan, was responsible for leading the troops.


    To reach Yongkang from Jinhua, he needed to walk a gorge about twenty miles long, which was very dangerous.


    Lu Wenxuan had no choice. Except for this gorge, another road had to climb the mountain, and it was all small roads, which was more difficult.


    Compared to climbing mountains, Lu Wenxuan prefers to walk through this gorge, which is easy to be ambushed. At least the terrain in the gorge is flat, which can save a lot of effort and facilitate the transportation of grain.


    After entering the canyon, Lu Wenxuan kept sending out spies.


    It''s a pity that dozens of spies scattered into the mountains on both sides of this gorge, just as insignificant as throwing a piece of sand on the beach.


    If the enemy can be found in the mountains by spies, there will not be so many troops in ambush in history, and there will not be so many generals who like to ambush.


    After all, ambush is about surprise. If it is discovered in advance, then ambush has no meaning.


    Lu Wenxuan sent the spies, but actually just wanted to try his luck. He found that the enemy was a big profit, and if he didn''t find it, he could calm the soldiers.


    The act of sending out spies can send a signal to other soldiers that some of them are exploring the way ahead.


    Someone is in front of oneself, which can make people feel at ease.


    "Speed ??up a little bit. You must get out of this canyon within a day."


    Lu Wenxuan urged the soldiers.


    At this time, 12 miles away from them, there was already a Ming army lying in ambush on the mountains on both sides of the canyon.


    "Master Wang, are we really ambushing here? I heard that there are more than 3,000 people in their unit, and we are only 1,500."


    A hundred households worried.


    In a battle with Dahua¡¯s army, you can''t beat it when its strength is dominant, let alone that its strength is still not dominant. How can you fight it?


    "The ambush is about surprising victory, and it has nothing to do with the number of people. Don''t worry, there are dense woods here, they will definitely not be able to find us. Then we will be condescending, and while they are light and cooking slack, throw the big stone down, It''s going to panic.


    Then we dash down again, and the enemy will be defeated. The above has already said that as long as we hold here for half a year, everyone will be promoted to the third level, and the salary will be doubled. "


    Wang Qianhu said.


    He didn''t mean that he didn''t want to bring more people over, the point was that he didn''t.


    There are only a few people in his hand, and he has brought them all.


    In a small poor place like Yongkang, it is already very difficult to raise an army of more than 1,000 people. It is necessary to squeeze the lives of a large number of people in order to maintain this army.


    If it is peacetime, there are at most dozens of government officials in a small county like this, and there will be no army stationed there.


    In the mountains, it is not only the Dahua Army who has difficulty in logistical supply, but also the Ming Army.


    Therefore, the Ming army did not place many troops on the front line and on each line of defense.


    It''s not that they can''t recruit so many soldiers, but because they can''t afford it.


    More than a thousand people consume nearly two thousand catties a day.


    It is not easy to transport two thousand catties of grain from Fuzhou to Yongkang. Maybe it was two thousand catties at the time of departure, but when transported to Yongkang, the rest is only one thousand catties, or less than one thousand.


    What''s more, there is not much food in Fuzhou.


    The most grain-producing places in the world all fell into Wu Changqing''s hands at this time.


    Hearing that the official was promoted to the third level, the salary was doubled, and the faces of several hundred households showed some joy.


    Promoting to the third rank is as difficult as before.


    But now, only need to defend this line of defense for half a year, the difficulty is greatly reduced.


    For this benefit, it is worth fighting for.


    At noon, Lu Wenxuan''s troops approached the ambush spot of the Ming army.


    "Slow down the speed of advancement, eat dry food while advancing, don''t light a fire."


    Lu Wenxuan ordered.


    As soon as this order was issued, many soldiers complained in their hearts.


    Dry food is definitely not as delicious as freshly cooked, especially now that the weather is cold, the original fragrant butter cake has become cold and hard, and it is difficult to swallow.


    But Lu Wenxuan gave the order, and everyone can only execute it.


    Da Hua Army''s every move was spotted by Da Ming''s spies.


    Seeing that Hua Jun kept making fire and cooking, the spy rushed back to report.


    Their plan is to wait for the Chinese army to launch a surprise attack while eating. Those soldiers can''t hold weapons while eating.


    Moreover, when people are eating, their defensiveness will definitely drop.


    In short, launching an attack while the enemy is eating is a very good tactic.


    The Ming army originally planned it this way, but now, the Hua army does not cook, which directly disrupted their plan.


    After the spies passed the news back, Wang Qianhu frowned.


    There was an accident in the plan, which is not a good thing.


    "How about we withdraw."


    Some subordinates persuaded.


    This is a safe way, but Wang Qianhu is not reconciled.


    It took a lot of effort to come and wait for an ambush, and no gain would affect morale.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to waste the terrain of this canyon.


    Going back to guard that small county seat, the effect may not be as good here.


    Although it is not possible to launch a sneak attack while the enemy is eating, just lie in ambush on the road, and the effect will not be much worse.


    "Move all the stones over, and we will lie in ambush here. We will use stones and grenades to inflict damage and chaos on them first, and then rush over to defeat them when they are in chaos."


    Wang Qianhu temporarily changed his plan.


    Then, the soldiers moved.


    A large number of stones were moved, along with a small number of grenades.


    In this kind of terrain, the effect of attacking the enemy with a grenade is definitely very good.


    Unfortunately, the Longwu regime¡¯s production capacity is limited and financial difficulties.


    So not many grenades are made, and even fewer are distributed to the various units.


    A unit like Wang Qianhu has only a hundred grenades in total.


    The Chinese army¡¯s grenadiers averaged eight per capita. Soldiers of other arms will also bring one for use when needed.


    The national strength of the two sides is no longer at the same level. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 374 Canyon Attack) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 375： A different army

    It didn''t take long for the Dahua army to enter the ambush of the Ming army.


    Unfortunately, the spies of the Chinese Army did not find the enemy in the dense forest.


    "throw."


    As Wang Qianhu yelled, the Ming army on both sides of the gorge threw a basin-sized stone to the Hua army, and some grenades were mixed in the stone.


    "Enemy attack, no chaos, orderly retreat."


    Lu Wenxuan grabbed the horse rope and shouted.


    The most fearful thing at this time is that the soldiers panic. Once people panic, they will lose their minds and get confused.


    Shouting and shouting, but it was impossible for the soldiers to eliminate their panic with a single order.


    Looking at the stone falling above his head, everyone will panic.


    Even more terrifying is when the grenade explodes.


    Those stones look scary, but as long as they are careful to avoid them, there is still a great chance of avoiding them.


    As long as they are not hit in the head, they generally can''t die.


    However, the grenade is different.


    This thing will explode. After the explosion, the shards are so fast that the soldiers can''t make any evasive actions at all, and they can only resign themselves to fate.


    As soon as the grenade exploded, many Chinese soldiers were recruited.


    Although most of them were only shot, they were not killed immediately.


    But in this situation, injury is almost equivalent to death.


    Everyone wanted to escape, it was too difficult to treat the wounded.


    In addition, the injured soldier''s mobility is greatly reduced or completely lost due to pain, and it is also incapable of avoiding stones.


    No army knows grenades better than the Chinese army. They were the first to play grenades, and they were also the first to have professional grenadiers.


    They are well aware of the characteristics of grenades and know that in this small canyon, the power of grenades will be amplified.


    After discovering that the enemy had a grenade, the Chinese army was completely panicked, and many people rushed to retreat.


    There is no doubt that you will die if you stay in place.


    "No chaos is allowed. The rear team will change to the front team. The third battalion will withdraw first, the second battalion will prepare, and the first battalion will counterattack on the spot. Violators shall be cut and supervised each other. Anyone can execute those who fled around."


    Lu Wenxuan saw the army panic and continued to give orders.


    Because there was no supervising team on the march, Lu Wenxuan came up with a ruthless move.


    Every soldier and officer was granted the power to supervise battles, and they could directly fight and kill those who fled.


    People who want to escape encounter this kind of order, they have to weigh the consequences and assess whether their comrades in arms want to escape together, or whether they want to fight to the end.


    If the assessment is wrong, life will be hard to save.


    Lu Wenxuan''s move was quite effective, and it calmed down many soldiers who had originally wanted to escape.


    The last third battalion began to withdraw from the ambush, and they suffered the least damage.


    Immediately there was the second battalion in the middle, and they also switched directions and prepared to retreat.


    Under the order of the officer, they were under the blow from above, and they did not dare to speed up to grab the third battalion.


    This kind of military discipline is unique to the Chinese Army.


    The worst was the First Battalion, at this time there was no way for them to retreat.


    It¡¯s not a good choice to continue to rush forward, and it¡¯s even more dangerous to be out of touch with the large forces behind.


    No one knows what danger is ahead.


    Can''t retreat, and can''t enter.


    Instead of standing and waiting for death, it is better to resist.


    As a result, under the command of some grassroots officers, the soldiers of each squad and platoon formed small units, and used their guns to shoot freely at the enemy above the canyon.


    The hills on both sides of the canyon are only a dozen meters high. It is very difficult to climb up, but for guns, the distance is very close.


    Even a flintlock with no precise head can easily hit the enemy at this distance.


    A lot of gunfire sounded, and there were some casualties in the Ming army on the canyon.


    This shocked the soldiers of the Ming Army. They had never experienced such a thing.


    Their thinking is still stuck in the old-style warfare, thinking that it is absolutely safe to ambush the enemy above the canyon.


    As everyone knows, the world has changed drastically now.


    "What are you doing in a daze, continue to throw stones, it''s not dangerous."


    The general of the Ming army hid behind, urging the soldiers to continue their attack.


    Not much danger? So what do you guys do after hiding so far?


    While scolding his mother, the soldiers of the Ming Army continued to throw stones against the danger.


    Soon, their stones and grenades were about the same.


    At this time, the Chinese army in the gorge had already suffered heavy losses, and it seemed that they were about to die.


    According to the plan, the Ming army began to rush into the canyon, preparing to hunt down.


    It is impossible to destroy all the Chinese army by relying on grenades and stones.


    At this time, Lu Wenxuan in the Second Battalion also discovered the enemy''s intentions, and suddenly a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Very well, they dare to come down, very kind."


    Lu Wenxuan gritted his teeth and said, it can be seen that he was very angry with the enemy.


    And only the officers of the Chinese Army could understand what he meant by this.


    In general, the old-style army would have collapsed and fled when encountered in this kind of ambush. There is no problem in chasing down such a troop, and it is simply a vain effort.


    However, this set does not apply to the Chinese army, and their military discipline is not comparable to other armies.


    When Lu Wenxuan gave an order, the second battalion set aside a very small road for the first battalion to retreat. The soldiers of the second battalion had already formed their formation, ready to counterattack.


    This kind of response seems simple, but other armies cannot play it.


    It is difficult for the defeated troops of other troops to keep a rational line up waiting to retreat from that trail.


    When panicking, those routs can easily attack the formation and create greater chaos.


    These phenomena did not happen to the Hua Army.


    Ever since, when the Ming army killed some of the first battalion''s broken soldiers and approached the second battalion, they found a neatly prepared army waiting for them.


    Those bright bayonets and black muzzles made the Ming soldiers rushing in front of them to a halt.


    The two sides are already less than fifty meters, and they are neither good nor retreat.


    Because the Ming army behind them didn''t know the situation ahead, and they were still pouring in.


    The people in front just paused for a while, and some people in the back bumped into each other.


    If you turn around and want to retreat, the chaos it will cause is unimaginable.


    Several small officers of the Ming Army also knew the consequences, so they were stunned, not knowing what to do.


    They did not continue to advance, but the Chinese army did not wait, but kept the formation and quickly approached the Ming army.


    "Brothers, rush over, we have no retreat, rush over there is still a way to survive."


    A head of a hundred households shouted, urging the soldiers under his hands to rush over.


    At this time, even those officials are already in a dilemma, and the soldiers at the bottom have no choice, no independent opinion, and no ability to make analysis.


    Now someone shouted, many people were lazy to think, and directly rushed to the Chinese army who obeyed the order.


    Others followed suit.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t rush, the people behind are still pouring in.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters, the Chinese army''s gunfire sounded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 375 Different Army) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 376： Turn defeat into victory

    In fact, not many people shot, because the canyon is not big, and if you stand side by side, you can only stand at the same time.


    Only the front two rows were fired by Wu Jun. Some people in the back didn''t even have bullets. They waited for a hand-to-hand fight for fear of injuring the person in front.


    It is not a plain area, and the power of the flintlock is really difficult to exert.


    However, even so, their volley this round still played a very good effect.


    Because of the short distance, the enemy''s positions are dense.


    The dozens of guns of the Hua army directly caused the casualties of more than 20 people in the Ming army.


    Almost all the Ming army soldiers standing in front were dead.


    Originally, the Ming army was on the verge of collapse, and suffered another wave of such blows, and its morale was even lower.


    Seeing the terrifying power of this flintlock, many Ming soldiers stopped, and some even turned around, shouting to the back, asking their companions to retreat quickly.


    Perhaps his idea is good, as long as he reminds the people behind, there is hope for retreating together.


    However, human nature is like this, once there is a panic, you will lose your mind. How can it be so easy to make an orderly retreat?


    Some people who chose to retreat collided with some soldiers who were still moving forward, and the scene suddenly fell into chaos.


    At this time, the Huajun was still approaching quickly.


    Finally, the soldiers at the front of the two sides made a close contact.


    The Chinese army''s bayonet stabbed forward neatly, and the Ming army soldiers were forced to fight back.


    However, most of the weapons they use are standard machetes, which are more flexible but shorter.


    In this canyon, there is not such a big place to give them the advantage of weapons. In this type of dense formation, the longer the weapon, the better.


    It''s a pity that the Ming army rushing ahead did not use spears.


    The Hua army can easily stab the Ming army. The Ming army wants to cut to the Hua army, but it has to approach with a bayonet.


    Even if he was brave enough to kill one or two Chinese troops, he would be stabbed to death in an instant.


    After a wave of pair killings, the Hua Army died four or five, while the Ming Army died a dozen or so.


    This kind of casualties is too terrifying. When the soldiers of the Ming army saw those who fell, they immediately lost the last trace of their sanity, and fled back regardless of the fact that they were all together.


    Some extremely crazy people, after being blocked by others, just slashed past them.


    In just one round, the Ming army was defeated, and the defeat was quite complete.


    "Run, run away."


    The Ming army in chaos is this voice most.


    The Ming army in front fled hastily, while the Chinese army in the back was advancing in an orderly manner.


    They are not in a hurry, and they don''t mean to kill all the enemies at one go.


    For them, resolving this ambush crisis is already a good result. Whether or not the enemy can be wiped out is not very important.


    Even though the Hua army chased very slowly, the Ming army did not escape fast.


    Those soldiers roared and wrestled, fell, got up and fell again...


    Some of the more clever soldiers of the Ming army ran away lazily after seeing this situation.


    Throw the weapon aside, then kneel down at the edge of the canyon and surrender.


    Don''t kneel down in the middle of the road, otherwise the Chinese army might just stabbed it in order to save trouble.


    Although there are regulations in the Chinese Army that prisoners cannot be killed, if they are killed, no one will care about them.


    "My lord, withdraw quickly."


    Above the canyon, the battle situation below several Ming army generals can be seen clearly.


    Wang Qianhu couldn''t figure out why the Chinese army was able to counterattack after being in an ambush, why not, like them, fell into chaos in the rout.


    Wang Qianhu also had nothing to say about the performance of his own troops.


    They didn''t even have any decent resistance, just a face-to-face, they lost.


    He is the ambusher on his own side, and the Hua Jun is the one who is ambushed.


    "Why is this, why is this?"


    Wang Qianhu said angrily, not knowing who he was questioning.


    The other subordinates couldn''t answer, and said nothing.


    "My lord, let''s withdraw first."


    When Wang Qianhu finished venting his anger, a soldier reminded him.


    They are above the canyon and it is relatively easy to escape.


    However, their troops had been broken up, and Yongkang would definitely not be able to hold them.


    Therefore, they must return to Yongkang as soon as possible, take money and their families and fled south. If the speed is slow, you can''t escape even if you want to.


    Wang Qianhu, who had calmed down, retreated from the small road with a few soldiers.


    As for the troops, he didn''t want it, but in this case, he couldn''t save it either.


    Up to now, there is no other way but to admit the failure, but to flee to the south and make a long-term plan.


    Although the Chinese army has always treated the prisoners well, not everyone will choose to surrender.


    There are always people who choose to resist to the end because of various weird reasons.


    The chase lasted for more than half an hour, and there were corpses left all the way in the canyon.


    In addition to being stabbed to death by a knife, some were trampled to death alive.


    After a simple battlefield cleaning, the casualties were counted.


    In this battle, the Chinese army killed more than two hundred people and injured more than two hundred people.


    As for the Ming army, there were more than 500 corpses found alone, and more than 200 captured.


    As for the rest, they fled to the mountains on both sides and escaped from the canyon.


    This is not important, anyway, after this battle, Yongkang''s resistance has completely disappeared.


    Next, as long as you walk to Yongkang, you don''t need to experience the fortunate siege at all.


    Generally speaking, it is acceptable.


    Lu Wenxuan arranged for some people to take the prisoners back to Jinhua with the wounded soldiers.


    On the other hand, with more than 2,300 people, he continued to rush to Yongkang.


    After arriving in Yongkang, all of Yongkang''s defenders had fled.


    The remaining county magistrates, county chiefs and other civil servants were already prepared to surrender.


    They greeted the Chinese army into the city and waited on them.


    Controlling the county seat is equivalent to controlling the surrounding areas.


    Other towns and villages don''t need the army to go there. They only need the county magistrate to go down and tell the big landlords and squires in the village that the sky has changed.


    Under normal circumstances, those landlords and gentry would not mind.


    As long as Dahua does not confiscate their land and increase their taxes, they will not resist.


    But if they want to move their land, it''s hard to say.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Changqing has not dared to implement his land policy until now.


    As long as the interests of the landlord class are violated and a large-scale rebellion is caused, the cost of his rule will have to be doubled.


    There are hundreds of counties in the world, and it is very easy to control.


    But there are at least tens of thousands in this majestic village.


    These villages are currently managed by the enemy''s clans, and the government doesn''t have so much energy to manage them.


    Only when taxes are collected, the government will send people to the countryside. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 376), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 377： Bandit

    At the same time, the troops led by Guan Zhong in the middle were harassed by bandits.


    They went to Songyang County as planned, and they took mountain roads, which was even more difficult than Lu Wenxuan.


    Especially the bandits in this mountain didn''t know which of the tendons was wrong, and they were attacking and harassing them all the way.


    Put cold arrows, dig traps, block roads with stones. Various methods are emerging in endlessly.


    These methods cannot cause a fatal blow to the Chinese army, but they can cause a lot of trouble.


    These bandits are more difficult to deal with than the Ming army.


    There are not many bandits, and there are less than two hundred people in total.


    But they are very familiar with the terrain here and are very flexible in the mountains.


    As long as the tube mound is not careful, it will be attacked by bandits.


    The bandit''s sneak attack did not bring much loss to the Chinese army, but the continuous sneak attack caused the Chinese army''s morale to be very hurt.


    "These spooky people who don''t know what to do, if they are in a hurry, I will find their lair and destroy them."


    Guan Zhong scolded angrily.


    They were attacked by bandits just now, and bandits shot dozens of rockets at them.


    Three soldiers were shot to death, and then some supplies were burned. At the same time, the Chinese army was turned on their backs for a while, very embarrassed.


    Even he himself fell into a one-meter deep ravine because he avoided an arrow. Not only soiled the clothes, but also messed up the hairstyle.


    "I guess that they may have reached some cooperation with the Ming army, so they spare no effort to help the Ming army. We don''t have to worry about them. When we get out of the mountain, we have taken Songyang and defeated the main force of the Ming army. Naturally, the wall will not dare to come back and do it with us again."


    A company commander analyzed.


    He didn''t want Guan Chuan to really go to find the bandit''s den under the impulse, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    No one will lead the way to suppress bandits.


    Moreover, their task is not to suppress bandits. This kind of thing will wait until the world is settled.


    "It''s better to be in the First Army. The north is all plains, and the road is unimpeded. We suffer in the south. If we were not killed by the enemy, we would have to die by climbing the mountain."


    Guan Zhong complained.


    He was originally a scholar, and he was preparing for the civil service examination.


    However, because Wu Changqing was more partial to the army and delayed in opening imperial examinations, his family forced him to join the army.


    Only when you are in the army can you hope to be knighted by military merits. The imperial examination is now a third-rate choice in the Dahua Empire.


    The first-class people all went to do scientific research, with titles and money.


    The second is to join the army, with status, status and rights.


    The worst option is to go to the imperial examination to be a civil servant. Although there is a bit of power, you have to do things carefully.


    Guan Chuan was still upbeat. He spent two months studying military theory at the military academy. He was finally ranked second in the same period and was directly parachuted as a battalion commander.


    This start is higher than 99% of people.


    Originally, he expected to be assigned to the First Army in the North, but he was assigned to the South. This was the only thing he was not satisfied with.


    After a while, the man who had gone to expel the bandit came back.


    They didn''t dare to chase too deep for fear of getting lost.


    After returning to the team, they continued to set off.


    Ahead, in the dense forest.


    The bandit leader Li Ke and the second master, the three of them sat together worrying.


    Despite the fact that they have caused a lot of trouble to the Chinese Army along the way, the Chinese Army has nothing to do with them, but it is useless.


    The Chinese army is still advancing, if they can''t drag the Chinese army in this mountain, then they will not be considered as completing the task, and they will not get the bounty from the government.


    "Brother, how about we ambush them and let the brethren kill them."


    Three masters suggested.


    His words made Li Ke feel very embarrassed. He really wanted to tell his third brother that he should talk less if he is stupid, otherwise he would easily make jokes.


    There were less than two hundred people in total, and they went to ambush a team of one thousand people.


    Moreover, they were just a group of thieves who bullied the weak and feared the strong, and they faced a well-trained army.


    As long as the two sides fought head-on, without three rounds, they would have to flee completely.


    Li Ke knows the gap between his side and the army, because he was once a member of the army, and he was also a long-time leader in the army.


    Because the battlefield was too tragic, he was afraid of death and took a few of the same greedy and fearful people as deserters, fled to this mountain, and became a bandit.


    No matter how greedy for life and fear of death, they have received formal training and experience in battle. It is much more powerful than other bandits, and soon integrated the surrounding forces to form a great bandit force.


    Being a bandit is much more comfortable than being a soldier, because the target of bullying is the common people and there is no danger.


    Even if they meet the guards of the big landlords, they can still have the upper hand.


    But when they encounter officers and soldiers, or the army, they can only rely on this mountain to roam and deal with, and they will never dare to confront head-on.


    Therefore, Li Ke never thought of going to a large-scale battle with the Chinese army.


    His original plan was to constantly harass and anger the generals of the Chinese army.


    As long as the generals of the Chinese army will chase after him to kill, then his strategy will be successful.


    The ability to walk in the mountains, he thinks he can get rid of the Chinese Army a few streets.


    Unfortunately, now that the Hua army is not fooled, Li Ke is nowhere to be seen.


    "This money is not easy to make, I think we should continue to do our own business."


    Li Ke sighed.


    "Why, I think they are all embarrassments, and they dare not chase us after being harassed by us. As long as we rush over, we can kill them without leaving."


    Said the third master.


    He was still thinking about the government''s promise, it was a thousand taels of silver, and they would have to rob a dozen times to get that much money.


    And now, all you need is one vote.


    "The third child, you underestimated the army. I have already decided to withdraw."


    Li Ke Tucao said, if it wasn''t for the braveness of the third master, every time there was a tough fight, he would be the first to take the lead, and he would not take it seriously.


    The head of the house made a speech, and the three heads couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    After that, they continued to harass the lower Chinese army on a small scale, and then withdrew to their nest.


    After this arduous march, Guan Zhong finally left the mountain and arrived in Songyang.


    When Songyang''s defenders saw the arrival of the Chinese army, they immediately fled and descended. There was no resistance at all, and they were even more useless than the bandits.


    Songyang''s defenders were also helpless.


    Just like Songyang, a city wall less than three meters high, it looked like nothing in front of the Chinese Army.


    Those flintlock troops went to the next stop in the city, and no one on the wall dared to look up.


    On the three-meter-high city wall, the Chinese Army¡¯s grenadiers can easily throw hand grenades on it.


    The city wall of this small county had completely lost its defensive ability when facing the Chinese army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 377 Bandit) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 378： naval battle

    Zhoushan.


    After Liu Hansan captured Ningbo, he asked the local civil servants to send a surrender message to Zhoushan.


    However, Zhoushan''s guard Huang Binqing refused to surrender.


    At that time, Liu Hansan was anxious to return to Nanjing, so he ignored him.


    After completing the enthronement ceremony, Wang Dayong was transferred to Ningbo, and he surrendered Huang Binqing again, but Huang Binqing refused again.


    Therefore, Wang Dayong ordered Chen Bang to lead two thousand people, with the assistance of the navy, to launch an attack on Zhoushan.


    If you don''t control Zhoushan in your own hands, it is not safe for those overseas businessmen to come to Ningbo to do business.


    Other places can be ignored temporarily, but Zhoushan must be taken as soon as possible.


    More than forty boats sailed directly to Zhoushan Island, and the other small islands around were ignored, just take Zhoushan Island.


    Among the more than forty ships, ten of them are steam battleships.


    In Zhoushan County, Huang Binqing received the news the moment the Chinese Army went to sea.


    "My lord, let''s go. We still have a little chance at sea, and we won''t have to fight when they get ashore."


    His subordinates persuaded.


    They have also heard of the prestige of the Dahua Army.


    Even the Iron Cavaliers of the Manchu Qing were not opponents, and naturally they wouldn''t think they could beat them.


    Therefore, the countermeasures they discussed before were mainly maritime defense, because their soldiers are also good at water warfare.


    Huang Binqing didn''t say anything. He knew that even at sea, he might not be Dahua''s opponent.


    Perhaps his subordinates are better at water warfare, but the gap in equipment between the two sides is visible to the naked eye.


    Dahua''s steamboat, that brightened his eyes.


    Even if he was killed, he couldn''t understand why that kind of ship could move by itself and move so fast.


    Although he knew he was not an opponent, Huang Binqing just refused to surrender.


    The lure of the king of food, the worries of the king.


    He has been serving as an official for Daming all his life, and he has deep affection for Daming.


    Therefore, he would rather die than surrender, in order to keep his reputation.


    "Send my order, get on board, and prepare for battle."


    After Huang Binqing was silent for a while, he ordered to go to sea.


    He can only hope that the soldiers of the Chinese army will be seasick on the ship, just like Cao Cao''s army before, so that they will have a chance of victory.


    However, his thoughts are a bit naive.


    Among the UOB Army, the soldiers are still mainly from the south, and most of them can swim and have taken boats.


    There are only a few people who get seasick.


    When the Chinese fleet sailed near Snake Mountain Island, a fleet appeared in their upwind area.


    Huang Binqing and the others chose this place deliberately in order to take advantage of the tailwind to quickly approach the Chinese army and then engage in a battle.


    The faster the speed, the less shelling.


    The total number of cannons in their fleet is not as large as the number of cannons on a steam battleship in the Chinese Army.


    Therefore, Huang Binqing never thought about shooting at the Huajun.


    Relying on superb water warfare experience to defeat the enemy is their only hope.


    "The enemy attack, the artillery is ready to fire."


    Chen Bang was also very calm when faced with an enemy attack.


    Strength has the absolute upper hand, and he doesn''t panic at all.


    Soon, Dahua¡¯s artillery began to test fire. Then according to the impact point of the shell and the speed of the enemy ship, the parameters were calculated to carry out large-scale shelling.


    Ten steamships equipped with cannons adjusted their hulls so that their sides were aimed at the enemy, so that the largest number of cannons could be put into use at one time.


    The sound of the cannon sounded, and countless black spots flew towards the Ming army.


    However, very few hits, and most of them fell into the water.


    At sea, the hit rate of artillery is much lower than on land.


    It really depends on luck.


    More than a hundred cannons fired in a salvo, only two of them were hit in the end, and the hit rate was less than 2%.


    The two shells hit also caused considerable damage to the Ming army, killing 12 people and wounding 11 people.


    Those who were injured have lost their combat effectiveness, which is not much different from being killed.


    Only two shells caused this loss, and the soldiers on the two ships couldn''t help but chuckle, and a bad feeling came to their minds.


    The Chinese army''s artillery hit rate was low, and the Ming army''s hit rate was even more unsightly.


    After one round, there was a sound.


    Not to mention killing and wounding the Chinese Army, even the most basic deterrent effect is not available.


    Seeing the shells falling into the water dozens of meters away from him, splashing high water, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were happy and treated it as a joke.


    Standing on the deck together, pointing to the Ming army, laughing and joking.


    If Ming Jun could hear them taunting, he would definitely feel humiliated.


    The two sides continued to approach, and the hit rate of the shells began to increase.


    However, the shells of the Chinese Army were actually killing and injuring the enemy.


    A single shell can kill at least ten soldiers.


    As for the artillery shells of the Ming army, one of the artillery shells finally hit a ship of the Chinese army.


    The huge kinetic energy smashed a big hole in the deck of that ship.


    However, the damage caused was zero.


    The other shell had better luck and fell into the crowd.


    Then, one was smashed to death, two were injured, nothing more.


    The solid shells of the Ming Army had too limited lethality.


    On the other hand, the howitzers of the Chinese Army are all murderous demons.


    Each exploded, its kill range is seven or eight meters in a wave attack radius.


    Seeing those black spots flying towards him, the soldiers of the Ming army trembled.


    Some people even jump into the sea to escape because of excessive tension.


    "Speed ??up."


    Huang Binqing shouted, if you don''t get close to the enemy as soon as possible, the artillery alone can defeat them.


    Under Huang Binqing''s urging, the Ming army speeded up the paddling, and with the help of the sail, they finally approached the Chinese army ship.


    However, their nightmare has just begun.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army had already loaded the bullets and fired randomly at the approaching Ming Army soldiers.


    Although the hit rate is not very high, there are many people who can''t stand up shooting.


    Hundreds of people in the Ming army died under guns before they were completely connected.


    In the approaching section of the road, they lost more than 300 people in total.


    It doesn''t seem to be much, but compared to their total number, this number is terrifying.


    Their total strength is only more than 1,200 people, and only a small place like Zhoushan can support so many people.


    A quarter of it was dead during the approach, and after approaching, the two sides finally started a hand-to-hand fight.


    Fighting with a gun on a ship is indeed not as effective as a knife.


    However, this little disadvantage is not a problem at all.


    The Ming army is at a greater disadvantage, their morale is low, and their numbers are too small.


    The two sides were torn apart, and it took less than half an hour to tell the winner.


    Without any suspense, the Ming army was defeated.


    A large number of Ming soldiers surrendered, and some people jumped into the sea to escape.


    The distance here is only seven or eight hundred meters from the surrounding islands, which is no problem for some people who are good at water.


    Seeing her own defeat, Huang Binqing''s mouth grew wide and she couldn''t speak.


    Before he came, he had anticipated that his side might fail, but he never expected it would be so miserable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 378 Naval Warfare), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 379： Stunning beauty

    Huang Binqing sighed up to the sky, then raised his sword to squat.


    At this point, Zhoushan conquered.


    Another unit that attacked Taizhou arrived in Taizhou two days later.


    It was Lu Guangzu who led the team. He made several wrong decisions when attacking Hefei in the north, which caused the army to suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, when rewarding the officials, he gets less rewards.


    In the past, he was already the commander of the main division, but now, he has become the commander of the ordinary division, and his status has fallen instead of being promoted. He is considered to be the most unlucky general.


    Depressed, he took the initiative to ask for a fight, asking himself to be the pioneer in the south, wanting to make more contributions.


    Wang Dayong fulfilled his request and asked him to take five thousand people to Taizhou.


    I don''t know if God pityed him. After arriving in Taizhou, he took Taizhou without a single soldier, because Taizhou''s guard Shi Zhaoxuan opened the door and surrendered and accepted the adaptation.


    Because Shi Zhaoxuan was from Zhu Yihai, and now Zhu Yihai is dead, Emperor Longwu''s people want him to submit.


    He agreed on the surface, but in fact he was not very happy.


    Because compared to the hundreds of officials in the Longwu court, he was an outsider, and his status was definitely not as good as those of the original officials.


    Since it is impossible to enter the core at Longwu court, why not take refuge in a stronger person?


    With this thought, Shi Zhaoxuan chose to surrender.


    In the evening, Shi Zhaoxuan arranged a dinner at his home to show his good wishes to Lu Guangzu.


    He didn''t know that Lu Guangzu was not doing well right now, only looking at the title of Lu Guangzu as the pioneer of the Southern Expedition, he thought that Lu Guangzu was popular and tried hard to please him.


    At the banquet, the generals of the two factions drank wine, ate meat, and chatted together. It was a happy scene.


    In the future, when the same dynasty becomes officials, everyone will be colleagues, so it is natural to build a good relationship.


    There are not many people in the army who usually flatter Lu Guangzu to flatter him. Now Shi Zhaoxuan and the others flatter him with a few words, and his heart is full of gratitude.


    "Master Shi''s surrender is a matter of knowledge of the times. You must know that in our army, generals who voluntarily surrender and those who are forced to surrender are treated differently.


    Those who voluntarily surrender will have a smoother career in the future. "


    Lu Guangzu was in a good mood, drank a little, and was already a little drunk, so he was more brainless to speak.


    Although Shi Zhaoxuan was indeed surrendering, he was saying surrender instead of surrendering.


    Different words have different meanings.


    Surrender sounds like a sense of current affairs, and surrender sounds like timid and fearful.


    To say that Shi Zhaoxuan surrendered would make Shi Zhaoxuan a little bit ashamed, making him as timid and cowardly.


    Shi Zhaoxuan was a little unhappy in his heart, but he still smiled on the surface.


    Life is difficult. No matter which court he is an official, he will encounter some bad things. He can''t get angry because of Lu Guangzu''s ridiculous remark.


    If there weren''t even this city mansion, he wouldn''t be in his current position.


    "What Master Lu said is that in the future we still need to rely on Master Lu a lot."


    Shi Zhaoxuan accompanied the smiling face and toasted another glass of wine.


    After a few glasses of wine, Lu Guangzu felt like urinating.


    "Drink later, I''ll go to the hut first."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    "Afu, help Master Lu to the cottage."


    Shi Zhaoxuan confessed to the servant that the young man named Ah Fu helped Lu Guangzu up and walked to the hut in the backyard.


    The other generals continued to eat and drink, and there was a burst of laughter from time to time.


    Lu Guangzu and Ah Fu entered the backyard and almost ran into a woman head-on.


    "Bold, whoever wants to murder the official."


    Lu Guangzu shouted, and the woman raised her head in fright.


    With this incredible head up, Lu Guangzu''s drunkenness disappeared without a trace.


    Because he saw a stunning beauty, the woman in front of him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    "The little woman confessed."


    The woman bowed and left in a hurry.


    "Who is this person?"


    Lu Guangzu asked Ah Fu.


    "Master Qi, that is the concubine of the Patriarch Xinna not long ago."


    Ah Fu replied.


    "This Shi Zhaoxuan is really a beautiful blessing."


    Lu Guangzu said sourly, he is definitely better than Shi Zhaoxuan now, but he doesn''t have such a beautiful concubine.


    If this concubine belonged to Wu Changqing, or Li Shaobin and others, Lu Guangzu might only be envious.


    However, a person who is not as good as himself has a more beautiful concubine, and he is a little bit jealous.


    However, jealousy goes to jealousy, and he has nothing to do, and he can''t grab it directly.


    After filling the water, Lu Guangzu returned to the banquet.


    However, his mind was no longer at the banquet, and he was always thinking about what had just happened.


    Suddenly, he thought of Xue Guiren.


    The former Xue Guiren was also forced to surrender, and logically should not be able to develop.


    But the reality is that Xue Guiren''s current popularity is rising, and it is close to the frontline bosses, and it will be unlimited in the future.


    And all this seems to be because Xue Guiren gave Wu Changqing a woman, and this woman was the first to become pregnant.


    Imagine if in the future, Sun Yunxuan gave birth to a boy and was made a prince again.


    After the prince ascends the throne, he will definitely be grateful to Xue Guiren.


    Even if the prince is not grateful, Sun Yunxuan will definitely be grateful.


    There are still many benefits to having such a strong friendship in the harem.


    Thinking of this, Lu Guangzu suddenly stopped.


    He is no longer greedy for that woman, but wants to get this woman in his hands, and then send it to your majesty.


    He felt that with the beauty of this man and woman, he could definitely enter Wu Changqing''s eyes.


    For his own selfish desires, forcibly asking for this concubine from Shi Zhaoxuan was obviously impossible.


    But for the sake of your majesty, it was passed by forcibly asking for it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Guangzu spoke.


    He said: "It''s actually very easy for Master Shi to get promoted and get rich. His Majesty has just ascended the throne and has not started drafting. There are only a handful of concubines in the harem.


    If you can find one or two stunning beauties to give to your majesty, it will be just around the corner for promotion and fortune. "


    Shi Zhaoxuan was overjoyed when he heard this, he really didn''t know Wu Changqing was lustful.


    This news is of great value.


    "This is easy to handle. Tomorrow I will search for beauties throughout Taizhou. Don''t tell me, although our place is poor in Taizhou, some girls in the mountains look really good."


    Shi Zhaoxuan laughed and said, the emperor was lustful, and they had one more path to please.


    "At this point, I believe that when I went to the backyard just now, I happened to see a stunning beauty. With such a look, I am afraid that your Majesty will be happy if you see it."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    Shi Zhaoxuan immediately changed color as soon as he said this.


    The women in the backyard are all his family members, either his mother or his wife, as well as his daughters, but they are only eleven or twelve years old, obviously not. Mom is too old to be possible.


    Obviously, Lu Guangzu was talking about his wife or concubine, most likely that concubine.


    Shi Zhaoxuan was upset, although his Majesty wanted women to be courtiers, he should do his best to satisfy him. However, you can''t have your own woman either.


    On the one hand, he was reluctant.


    On the other hand, after offering his own woman, his face and dignity were completely lost.


    Sending her own woman out for her own power is not a good reputation. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 379 Stunning Beauty) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 380： Kidnapping

    "Well, Master Lu may have met the concubine of an official."


    Shi Zhaoxuan didn''t say that he was unwilling to contribute, otherwise he would easily be labeled as being unfaithful.


    After all, the emperor¡¯s is the biggest.


    Although few emperors would be so absurd as to ask the minister to offer his concubine, but if such a thing happens, it is really hard for a minister to refuse.


    Even the wife is unwilling to give, what is loyalty.


    Therefore, Shi Zhaoxuan only explained to Lu Guangzu that the woman belongs to him. The subtext is, leave me some leeway, so everyone should stop discussing this matter.


    Under normal circumstances, people who understand Shi Zhaoxuan''s meaning will choose to end this topic.


    After all, asking others to contribute their wives and concubines is indeed excessive.


    However, Lu Guangzu is reluctant. He said: "So what, as the saying goes, women are like clothes. As long as they have power, what kind of women don''t have?"


    Shi Zhaoxuan had a dark face when he heard the words, he had already expressed his unwilling meaning so clearly, but Lu Guangzu did not pretend to understand and did not give face.


    This makes him very upset.


    "Master Lu, you are drunk, I think it will be the end of tonight. After a day or two of rest, we will continue to go south, so don''t delay our business."


    One of Lu Guangzu''s team leaders saw Shi Zhaoxuan''s dissatisfaction. If this topic does not end as soon as possible, it is easy to make the scene embarrassing.


    Therefore, he used a sentence that Lu Guangzu was drunk and saved the scene.


    If you are drunk, nonsense is not true, and after tonight, it can be regarded as never happened.


    Shi Zhaoxuan felt a little better when he heard the words, and thought that this matter would stop there.


    However, Lu Guangzu said that I was not drunk, which made everyone very embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, several of Lu Guangzu''s subordinates directly forced Lu Guangzu away, and the farce was over.


    When the farce ended, Shi Zhaoxuan felt unhappy, feeling that he was not respected.


    "A little teacher is really unreasonable."


    Back in the room, Shi Zhaoxuan lifted the desk and vented his anger.


    "My lord, or we can turn them back. Think of a way to give their people some medicine, and then kill them all at once."


    Shi Zhaoxuan''s soldiers said.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Shi Zhaoxuan scolded, dissatisfied with dissatisfaction, but because of this, he rebelled, it was too impulsive.


    If he rebelled again, it would be equivalent to a complete break with the Dahua Empire, and there would be no chance of surrender in the future.


    If Daming can compete with Dahua, he can do so.


    It''s a pity that Daming is not up to date.


    Continuing allegiance to Daming, Daming cannot guarantee his safety, nor can he guarantee the safety of his family.


    Shi Zhaoxuan also came from a large family, and there were dozens of direct relatives in the family.


    If this is against Dahua and kills thousands of Dahua''s soldiers, the hatred will be great.


    Shi Zhaoxuan was upset, and Lu Guangzu was upset in his heart. He felt that Shi Zhaoxuan did not know how to promote.


    "Master Lu, don''t mention this matter anymore, why bother."


    Back to the residence, Lu Guangzu''s men persuaded.


    "Hmph, I don''t think this guy has any loyalty to speak of, and he surrendered only because he couldn''t beat us."


    Lu Guangzu snorted coldly.


    These words made several subordinates very speechless.


    The surrender must be because you can''t beat them. Who will surrender if you can''t beat them?


    Can''t beat the surrender, this is not something to blame.


    "Forget it, go back separately, stay vigilant and don''t trust them credulously."


    Lu Guangzu reminded.


    Because Shi Zhaoxuan is anyway, it is equivalent to the entire army attached, weapons and other things are still in their hands, maintaining complete combat power.


    After his subordinates dispersed, Lu Guangzu became more unwilling to think about it.


    At the same time, he hated Shi Zhaoxuan more and more, because Shi Zhaoxuan was very uninteresting.


    On the second day, he called a few soldiers.


    He decided to find a way to secretly tie up the woman and send it to Nanjing.


    Lu Guangzu felt that as long as he didn''t leave a handle, Shi Zhaoxuan couldn''t help it.


    As for whether Shi Zhaoxuan will be angry, he doesn''t care about it.


    After making a plan, Lu Guangzu stopped mentioning this matter.


    After a two-day rest in Taizhou, he led the troops to continue south to Wenzhou.


    This time, he asked Shi Zhaoxuan to bring his troops and go out together with him.


    Of Shi Zhaoxuan''s 3,000 people, only 500 were left in Taizhou.


    And Xue Guiren''s troops also kept five hundred.


    The rest formed a coalition with Shi Zhaoxuan and set off to the south.


    After walking on the road for two days, the army arrived at Qingjiang.


    At the same time, Lu Guangzu''s soldiers began to act.


    They spent two days inquiring about the news and learned that Shi Zhaoxuan''s concubine was named Miao Ping and lived in the West Chamber.


    After dark, taking advantage of the darkness, a few of them sneaked into the stone mansion.


    Several of Lu Guangzu''s soldiers were far more skilled than ordinary people. It seemed that the closely guarded stone mansion could not stop them.


    It was not until Miao Ping screamed that the guards of Shi Mansion knew that something was wrong.


    The two sides met in the backyard and a fight took place.


    The guards of the Stone Mansion were not the opponents of Lu Guangzu''s own soldiers at all. After a few rounds, the guards who arrived first fell in a pool of blood.


    Among those Chinese troops, one died.


    Before more guards arrived, they hurriedly retreated, and at the same time took away the body of Paoze.


    Ran all the way to the north gate.


    "Company Captain Liu, help deal with this corpse and stop the chasing soldiers behind."


    They were ventilated a long time ago, and the city gates opened ahead of time.


    After they left the city, the city gate was immediately closed.


    It didn''t take long for the guards of Shifu''s brigade to chase here.


    "The sir, did you see a group of gangsters passing by with a woman captive?"


    The steward of Shifu asked.


    "What a bad guy, no."


    Company Commander Liu said.


    "Impossible, they follow this direction, only this road, they must go out from the north gate."


    A Jiading said angrily.


    "What do you mean, do I belong to the gangster in your mouth? No or no, you don''t want to mess around, or don''t blame me for being polite."


    Company Commander Liu snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly stopped the family who wanted to argue again, and then took out a coin. Said: "Thank you, sir, for your convenience, we have to leave the city in an urgent matter. We don''t have so many silver coins with us. We will thank you again after we return."


    "What do you mean, bribery? The general has ordered that the gates of the city cannot be opened at night to prevent night attacks."


    Liu Lianchang said righteously.


    He must not be able to open the city gate. Those people are taking a shy woman abducted, and they must not walk fast.


    If Fang Shifu''s family members go after him, I''m afraid they can still catch up.


    When the steward of Shi Mansion saw this man in front of him with such an attitude, he suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid, the person in front of this matter also has a share.


    There is no point in entanglement with this person right now. The butler no longer talks nonsense, and leads the person directly to Simon.


    Of the four gates, two gates were stationed by Shi Zhaoxuan''s old ministry.


    It is not a problem to go out through those two gates, it''s just a detour and waste a lot of time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 380 Abduction) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 381： Rebellious

    When the guards of Shifu made a big circle, after leaving the city from the west gate, it was completely lost time.


    They pursued all the way north, and several major highways were divided.


    But after one night, all came back without success.


    Delaying this night means that there is no hope at all, and God knows whether those gangsters hid or took which path.


    At night, there were no passers-by who saw the other side, and they had no clue without a clue.


    In desperation, they could only return to Taizhou, and at the same time send people to Wenzhou to tell the owner of the matter.


    The speed of a single person on the road is much faster than the march of an army.


    Only one day later, Shi Zhaoxuan received the news.


    Shi Zhaoxuan lifted the table on the spot, which was simply deceptive.


    Although there is no 100% proof that Lu Guangzu did it, there is actually no proof.


    This little concubine has been in the room for several months, and there has been no accident.


    As soon as Lu Guangzu asked him to offer Miao Ping out, something went wrong. If there is no connection between the two, then it would be really hell.


    What''s more, the butler''s letter also stated that they encountered difficulties from Lu Guangzu''s subordinates during the pursuit.


    This further confirms that this is what Lu Guangzu did.


    "Unreasonable, unreasonable."


    Shi Zhaoxuan''s lungs are about to explode, and he can''t wait to rush to Lu Guangzu''s face now and chop off Lu Guangzu''s head for collection.


    Of course, you can only think about it. Now that he rushed to Lu Guangzu''s front, the consequence was definitely not that he cut off Lu Guangzu''s head, the most likely was that his head was cut off.


    When the other ministers saw Shi Zhaoxuan like this, they felt depressed. What is this called?


    "Everyone, I have decided to launch a sneak attack on the Chinese Army tonight."


    Shi Zhaoxuan said.


    Without killing Lu Guangzu, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    When everyone heard it, some were the same enemy as Shi Zhaoxuan, clamoring to kill the Chinese army without leaving a piece of armor.


    Also, I was nervous and afraid in my heart.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in the sneak attack on the Chinese army. They could also escape to the south and continue to linger.


    However, once it fails, it''s a small life.


    This is a matter of head loss, Shi Zhaoxuan''s woman was robbed, and it was not theirs who was robbed, so why should I follow Shi Zhaoxuan to share the risk?


    What''s more, some people think that it is not worth it for a woman.


    Is it really good to take the lives of thousands of soldiers for a woman?


    Shi Zhaoxuan''s face is important, or are these thousands of lives important?


    However, although they did not agree in their hearts, they did not dare to speak out against it at this time.


    After all, Shi Zhaoxuan was obviously in anger, and if he spoke to persuade him at this time, he might be killed first.


    Subsequently, they began to make plans for night attacks.


    In the evening, the army stopped to camp.


    The entire army formed a large battalion, and in the large battalion, the troops were stationed at the company level, forming small battalions.


    Shi Zhaoxuan''s troops are stationed in the west, and Lu Guangzu''s troops are stationed in the east. The two armies are more than 30 meters apart, very close.


    A charge can be reached.


    At night, most people are already asleep.


    Some of those who didn''t sleep were the guards of the night watch, and some were because of concerns.


    For example, Zhao Zhijin, one of Shi Zhaoxuan''s one hundred households. He is just a small person, but now he is somehow involved in the battle between Shi Zhaoxuan and Lu Guangzu.


    Zhao Zhijin didn''t want to be hurt by Chi Yu, so he died at the gunpoint of the Chinese army. That would be too wrong.


    For his own life and future, after hesitating for a long time, he wrote a letter, and then called his cousin to quietly hand over the letter to the Huajun.


    He wants to report meritorious service and leave himself a way out.


    After all, he was not optimistic that Shi Zhaoxuan could beat Lu Guangzu.


    Even if a sneak attack can win for a while, what about the future?


    Zhao Zhijin''s cousin quietly came to Dongying with the letter.


    However, he was stopped by soldiers on patrol and questioned.


    "I have an important letter for you adults. Shi Zhaoxuan wants to rebel, and he will launch a night attack on you later."


    Zhao Zhijin''s cousin said hurriedly.


    Hearing such astonishing news, the Chinese army in charge of the patrol did not dare to be careless, risking to disturb the Shangguan, took this person to Lu Guangzu''s big tent, and let people be notified.


    Hearing that Shi Zhaoxuan was about to rebel, Lu Guangzu''s soldiers did not dare to be careless, and quickly awakened Lu Guangzu.


    "What, really?"


    Lu Guangzu asked.


    "It''s true, my cousin didn''t want to be against the general, so he reported the letter specifically in order to do meritorious service."


    "If the situation is true, it will naturally give your cousin a great credit."


    After that, Lu Guangzu sent someone to wake up all the other officers and soldiers and quietly prepare.


    If nothing happens overnight, it is best.


    If Shi Zhaoxuan came to attack, he would give him a hard blow.


    In fact, when Lu Guangzu saw the letter, he had already believed it seven to eight points.


    After all, it was a good thing that he did himself, and it was normal for Shi Zhaoxuan to have this kind of reaction.


    By now, Lu Guangzu also regretted a bit.


    This kind of incident can be regarded as a kind of scandal, and it kind of undermines the image of the Chinese Army.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, he can only face reality.


    When the generals of the Chinese Army heard that Shi Zhaoxuan was about to rebel, they were suddenly excited and hurriedly prepared the soldiers.


    A little bit of time passed, just when the Hua army was a little slack and thought it was just a farce, there was a noise in Xiying.


    Immediately afterwards, soldiers from Xiying rushed over.


    However, they soon discovered that the Chinese army was already in the camp, neatly lined up.


    "Those who dare to take a step forward are not to blame. Put down your weapons immediately to save your life."


    Lu Guangzu shouted.


    He doesn''t want to have a large-scale internal fight, otherwise this report is not easy to write, and things are easy to reveal.


    It would be the best result to be able to let the opponent put down their weapons and then kill Shi Zhaoxuan.


    "Lu Guangzu, you bastard, kidnapped my wife. Today I am at odds with you."


    Seeing that Hua Jun was fully prepared, Shi Zhaoxuan wailed in his heart.


    He knew that he was completely finished.


    But now that he can''t let go of his dignity, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Therefore, he exposed Lu Guangzu''s viciousness and wanted to make Lu Guangzu sick before he died.


    "Nonsense, Lao Tzu has been with you all the time, where''s the effort to capture your woman. Listen to the soldier on the opposite side, you must not believe his nonsense.


    If you continue to resist, it is a rebellion. For the rebels, our Dahua rule is to kill. "


    Lu Guangzu denied that this kind of thing could not be admitted, otherwise it would easily arouse the anger of the opposing soldiers.


    Lu Guangzu''s words shocked the military spirit of Shi Zhaoxuan''s men.


    The soldiers at the bottom actually don''t know why they want to rebel again, but the officials want them to do this, and they are actually reluctant in their hearts.


    Now that they heard the scolding of Shi Zhaoxuan and Lu Guangzu, they finally understood the seven-seven-eights. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 381 Rebellion) and open the bookshelf next You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 382： calm

    In fact, Lu Guangzu¡¯s explanation was a bit redundant, even if he really robbed him, it was not the reason why the Ming army soldiers gave Shi Zhaoxuan their lives.


    No matter how you look at it, this is a personal grievance between Shi Zhaoxuan and Lu Guangzu.


    Except for Shi Zhaoxuan''s direct line of troops who will share the same hatred with him, some non-directed troops have already begun to retreat.


    Shi Zhaoxuan also realized that it would be more detrimental to him to continue to drag on. Anyway, it was a death, so he rushed over with a shout.


    Shi Zhaoxuan''s line of troops obeyed the order, shouting to kill the Chinese army, shouting, more like emboldening themselves.


    "Don''t move, step back, let''s watch the changes."


    Other Shi Zhaoxuan generals reminded their subordinates.


    The husband and wife were birds of the same branch, and the catastrophe was about to fly separately, not to mention that they and Shi Zhaoxuan were only in the superior and inferior relationship.


    At this time, how far away they were, hated that they had never known Shi Zhaoxuan in this life, so that they would not be implicated.


    Their reminder is a bit redundant, even if they shout for the soldiers to charge, those soldiers will not be happy.


    Now that I don''t have to work **** my own, those soldiers are happier than anyone else.


    "kill."


    Lu Guangzu would not be polite to these rebels and directly ordered the killing.


    The gunfire sounded, followed by screams.


    Shooting at close range caused heavy losses to the Ming army who rushed over.


    However, such a short distance also has an advantage for them, that is, the Chinese army can no longer fire a second shot.


    They rushed to the front of the Hua army smoothly, and then started a hand-to-hand fight.


    They are the easiest army ever to reach the Chinese army, but unfortunately, they have too few people.


    Shi Zhaoxuan had more than 2,000 people, but only about 1,000 rushed past him.


    The rest of the people are watching the theater, or running away quietly.


    Some people don''t want to die, but they no longer believe in the Huajun for fear of being implicated.


    In case the Huajun wants to liquidate after the incident, they are also Shi Zhaoxuan''s subordinates after all.


    Therefore, some people took advantage of the chaos to leave, ready to find a good place to fall into the grass.


    The Ming army, which is too small in number, does not have the advantage in hand-to-hand combat.


    In hand-to-hand combat, the battle is the formation, morale, and number of people. These things, they are also okay in terms of morale, because there is a hatred bonus.


    In other respects, it is totally impossible.


    And even that little bit of morale quickly disappeared after suffering heavy casualties.


    If their own woman was robbed, or the determination to fight to death could be firmer.


    Unfortunately, the woman who was robbed was not theirs.


    The head-on battle fell into a disadvantage, and then they were also besieged by superior Chinese troops on both sides.


    Facing the enemy on three occasions, the soldiers on the periphery of the Ming army collapsed immediately.


    Some fled, some descended, and others were inexplicably stubbornly resisting.


    And these recalcitrants, without exception, were all stabbed to death.


    Even Shi Zhaoxuan was killed by a chaotic sword because he rushed ahead.


    In a chaotic army, the life of a general is as cheap as a soldier.


    As soon as Shi Zhaoxuan died, the others were even less motivated.


    Originally, this is not their business.


    The Ming army, which had lost its fighting spirit, was completely defeated, and then dispersed in a rush, with no decent resistance anymore.


    The last was clearing the ground. Those who participated in the rebellion were arrested.


    Those who watched the play on the sidelines also had their weapons confiscated.


    Only Zhao Zhijin''s army survived. Since they took the initiative to report, it shows that they are absolutely trustworthy.


    After some cleaning, people didn''t die too much.


    The Huajun died more than 70, and Shi Zhaoxuan''s subordinates died more than 200.


    There were more than 300 people who escaped in the chaos, and 600 rebels captured.


    Calculated like this, the loss is quite heavy.


    After all, it turned out that Shi Zhaoxuan''s army had already become his own. Two or three hundred of his own people died, hundreds of them were missing, and six to seven hundred people could no longer be used.


    When encountering such a thing, Lu Guangzu could only temporarily stop and continue to march, he had to deal with this problem first.


    Those more than six hundred prisoners can no longer be used, after all, the two sides already have hatred and grudges in their hearts.


    According to the usual handling methods in the past, these people will be sent to Nanjing in a centralized manner, and then either be enrolled in death squads or sent to Huainan to dig coal.


    However, Lu Guangzu didn''t want to do that. After all, after these people were sent to Nanjing, someone would definitely ask their origins.


    Then, he couldn''t keep it from stealing Shi Zhaoxuan''s woman.


    Lu Guangzu also knew that this incident was not good, and he was at fault.


    Therefore, he didn''t want this to leak out.


    Your subordinates are relatively easy to handle, so you can find a way to shut up.


    However, Shi Zhaoxuan''s old ministries were not easy to deal with.


    "Hey, this guy is really clumsy, and he doesn''t know how to praise him."


    Lu Guangzu complained about Shi Zhaoxuan, it was not worth it to rebel for a woman.


    "My lord, do you need to report this matter truthfully?"


    The subordinate asked.


    According to regulations, all major events in the military must be written as a battle report and handed over to the next higher level.


    A rebellion broke out in the army, losing nearly a thousand people. This must be a major event, and the whereabouts of these people must be explained.


    "Just wrote that Shi Zhaoxuan didn''t really surrender, and then we saw through it in advance. Don''t write the real reason in the battle report. I privately wrote a letter to Commander Wang, asking him to help me conceal something."


    His battle report only needs to be handed over to Wang Dayong, and then Wang Dayong decides whether it needs to be handed over to Nanjing.


    For things like this, big and big, small and small.


    As long as Wang Dayong is willing to help, he can still hide it.


    Lu Guangzu was not particularly panicked. As long as the woman could be successfully sent to Nanjing and be favored in front of Wu Changqing, he could turn over this matter sooner or later.


    After being taken captive out of the city, Miao Ping was taken directly on a boat, and then went to sea, from the sea to Songjiang.


    Because Miao Ping was frightened, she was a little seasick.


    As a result, he fell ill on the ship and frightened the soldiers who were in charge of the abduction.


    If Miao Ping died, their action would be meaningless.


    For this reason, instead of going upstream along the Yangtze River as planned, they chose to go ashore on the Songjiang River and then look for a doctor and servant to take care of them.


    "Doctor, what is wrong with her?"


    Asked Lin Xiaodao, who was in charge of leading the team.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just being frightened, and then encountering a wind chill. It looks like the situation is very bad, in fact, just a few days of rest is enough."


    Said the doctor.


    "Doctor, you can be responsible for this. This woman is not an ordinary person. If the medical treatment is not good, I won''t forgive you."


    Lin Xiaodao warned.


    "Naturally, I will try my best. If the official can''t believe it, I can invite other Xinglin masters."


    The doctor was a little helpless, he didn''t like communicating with these unreasonable soldiers.


    If it weren''t for the money, he wouldn''t want to take this job. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 382) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 383： Songjiang status

    "Girl, don''t be afraid, we have no malice against you."


    Lin Xiaodao tried to reassure Miao Ping.


    However, his statement did not have much effect.


    In the middle of the night, he rushed into people''s homes, tied them out, and killed the guards of the stone mansion. Isn''t that malicious?


    "What do you want to do, my husband is Commander Wei, you are too bold."


    Miao Ping said.


    In her cognition, Commander Wei is a great official, he can be the king and hegemony in Taizhou, and he is in charge of thousands of people.


    She also thought of relying on her husband to frighten Lin Xiaodao and the others, but Lin Xiaodao and the others showed a disdainful smile.


    "It''s just a small guard, and then we are going to dedicate you to a real big man. As long as you can win the favor of that big man, you can become a real master."


    Lin Xiaodao said.


    "I do not care."


    Miao Ping stubbornly said.


    She didn''t say how much she liked Shi Zhaoxuan, she was forced by her family to be a concubine for Shi Zhaoxuan.


    However, the education she received from an early age has always been the same.


    Since she is married to Shi Zhaoxuan, she is Shi Zhaoxuan''s woman.


    She is not so yearning for other big people.


    "At that time, you won''t say that, but this is not the point. At the moment, you still have to take care of your body. After all, your body is your own. You are so young that you don''t want to die young."


    Lin Xiaodao was also lazy to argue with her, and now he can''t tell the identity of Wu Changqing.


    Miao Ping wanted to cry without tears. Just as Lin Xiaodao said, she was still young, and it was the best time in her life.


    She still has infinite nostalgia for this world.


    However, if you continue to live, you may not be able to keep your name.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know if I can see my family again in the future, or if that big man is a bad old man, or something abnormal...


    There are so many unknowns that can''t make her feel at ease.


    A few days later, Miao Ping recovered physically.


    After all, she was young, and a little bit of cold wouldn''t even kill her.


    After recovering, Lin Xiaodao rented a BMW and asked her to get in the car to go to Nanjing by land.


    After going out, she saw Songjiang''s wharf at a glance.


    At the port, there are at least dozens of large ships coming and going.


    Those were large ships of several hundred tons, which were completely different from the fishing boats she had seen before.


    There are countless carriages on the wharf, mountains of goods, and porters coming and going.


    She had never seen such a prosperous scene in a small place like Taizhou.


    "Where is this place?"


    Miao Ping asked, she couldn''t understand that there is such a prosperous place in this world.


    "This place is Songjiang, which is the second largest city in Dahua. Next we will go to Nanjing, the largest city in Dahua. There are more beautiful things there. It is much better than Taizhou. You will definitely like it there."


    Lin Xiaodao smiled.


    Miao Ping heard nothing, but she was very curious and wanted to see these things.


    But she couldn''t admit it. Admitting it was as if she had forgotten Shi Zhaoxuan a bit, and she felt a little unruly.


    However, sitting in the BMW car, she couldn''t help but opened the curtain and continued to observe the Songjiang.


    Songjiang is not a bit more prosperous than Taizhou, it is two worlds.


    Although Taizhou also relies on the sea, there are no commercial activities, and it is still a typical farming society.


    Songjiang has evolved into a commercial city.


    The biggest feature of Songjiang is that the road is very wide, there are a lot of people and carriages pulling goods, there are many warehouses, many shops, and many people in bright clothes.


    At the same time, there are many foreigners.


    Miao Ping saw a few Western Europeans with blond hair and blue eyes and beards, and she quickly lowered the curtains in fright.


    It''s really ugly.


    She didn''t understand why there are such ugly people in Songjiang.


    If you were to be given to such a person, it would be better to die.


    After a while, she couldn''t restrain her curiosity again and opened the curtain.


    At this point they have passed the commercial area and entered the residential area.


    Here she saw many new-style buildings, some two or three storey high, even four or five storey red brick buildings.


    At present, the largest Wusong Hotel in Songjiang is five stories high, and it occupies a huge area, which looks very majestic.


    Wusong Hotel is a landmark building in Songjiang and is very famous.


    Of course, the consumption inside is also extremely high, it is exclusive to big businessmen, and most people don''t dare to go in for consumption at all.


    These buildings are built so high, won''t they collapse?


    It was the first time Miao Ping had seen such a tall house in her life, and she couldn''t understand it.


    After passing the residential area, they walked for a while, and they exposed the factory area.


    The rows of large factories, each occupying several acres of land.


    Tall, big, and many, these have constituted Miao Ping''s impression of Songjiang.


    Suddenly, she saw that a factory was shipping outside, and it was the perfume she had seen.


    Because she was favored in front of Shi Zhaoxuan, she was also rewarded with a bottle of perfume.


    According to Shi Zhaoxuan, this thing is a treasure in the world and it is very difficult to buy. A bottle costs one hundred taels of silver.


    Among Shi Zhaoxuan''s several concubines and his wives, she and the original couple each had a bottle of perfume, but none of them.


    Because of this, she was often jealous and slandered by other women in Shi Zhaoxuan.


    She also knew that this perfume is a treasure.


    But now she saw the perfume factory that was shipping.


    The whole box of perfume was carried into the carriage. Looking at the box, it is estimated that one box can hold at least ten bottles.


    There are more than a dozen carriages gathered there, and each carriage can hold at least one hundred boxes. So when you count it, the number of shipments from that factory alone will reach tens of thousands of bottles.


    Just this, also called treasures? Also called baby?


    "Are those perfumes?"


    Miao Ping thought she had read it wrong, and confirmed to Lin Xiaodao.


    "It''s Chen''s perfume factory, tusk tusk, this Chen family''s Patriarch looks really good at people, and when his majesty just started his army, he gave his full support and married his daughter to his majesty.


    Today, his daughter has become a queen, and he has become a head of state. As a result, his family has monopolized the production of perfumes. In one year, the business of perfume manufacturing will earn their family several million taels of silver. "


    Lin Xiaodao sighed, but it was several million taels, and it was still every year.


    "Oh, if only I had a beautiful daughter like you."


    Lin Xiaodao continued to sigh. He went to the front line to kill the enemy, desperately working hard, and the monthly salary for a month was only a dozen.


    If there is a stunning daughter who can be sent to the palace, and then waiting for your majesty to reward a business, you can lie down and count the money in the future without having to do anything.


    Several million taels.


    Miao Ping did not dare to imagine, and at the same time she was sure that what was regarded as a treasure in Taizhou was a popular product in Songjiang.


    This is the second largest city in Dahua. Will the largest city be more prosperous?


    Miao Ping was already curious about Nanjing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 383 Current Situation of Songjiang), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 384： connection

    They arrived in Nanjing from Songjiang in just five days.


    Along the way, Miao Ping didn''t even feel any bumps, which was very incredible.


    When she was taken from the countryside to the county seat of Taizhou, the road was only a dozen miles away.


    But that part of the journey also gave Dian Dian''s **** pain.


    From Lin Xiaodao''s mouth, she knew that all this was the result of this shock-absorbing carriage.


    "Dahua has so many good things."


    Miao Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    When Miao Ping came to Nanjing, the first thing Miao Ping saw was the neat rows of red brick houses.


    Although she had seen this kind of house in Songjiang, she was still shocked at this time.


    Because there are not many such houses in Songjiang, there are dozens or hundreds of them.


    Here, such houses are densely packed, neatly arranged.


    Counting it carefully, there are probably thousands of buildings.


    Moreover, in the distance, there are people who are constantly building, and they don''t know how much to build.


    Even if he has never built a house, Miao Ping knows that it is not cheap to build a house.


    And this kind of tall and tall red brick house should be more expensive.


    Are there so many people living in such a large number of houses?


    Nanjing gave her the first impression of being rich, very, very rich.


    Soon after, they came to the inner city wall.


    The tall city wall is four or five times as high as Taizhou.


    She thought that the outer city wall was the city wall of Nanjing.


    Unexpectedly, only the suburbs of Nanjing are surrounded there. Inside, there is a city wall.


    Entering Nanjing, all she can see is that there are so many people coming and going.


    Moreover, there are many weird things.


    She even saw a big balloon floating in the sky with two cloths with words on it.


    ¡¾Jinling Hotel opened today, 30% off all drinks and beverages. Exotic delicacies and peerless wines are waiting for you to taste. ¡¿


    Miao Ping has never seen an advertisement before, but she also knows that this is a restaurant doing publicity.


    What she couldn''t figure out was why that thing could fly in the sky, and seeing the reaction of the local residents in Nanjing City, she was not surprised at all.


    Obviously, they are used to this phenomenon.


    In addition to the novel hot air balloon, Miao Ping also saw a bicycle on the street.


    A man riding on a bicycle with only two wheels, not only can walk forward, but also won''t fall to the sides, which is incredible.


    Later generations saw people who had more bicycles, and it was normal that the bicycle would not fall.


    But for people who have never seen this kind of thing and don''t understand the inertia theorem, this phenomenon is actually very difficult to understand, very shocking, and ruining the three views.


    "What it is?"


    Miao Ping continued to ask.


    This time, she turned Lin Xiaodao down, because Lin Xiaodao didn''t even know.


    When he left Nanjing, there was no such thing on the street.


    "I don''t know about this. Nanjing is developing very fast nowadays. It is one day at a time. Some novelties often appear. I don''t know everything."


    Lin Xiaodao said helplessly.


    What a mysterious place.


    Miao Ping already liked this place, because it kept bringing surprises to her.


    Unlike in a small place like Taizhou, what you see and hear every day is just that little thing, that little thing, very boring.


    The group of them came directly to an inn to stay, and did not go to Nanjing, so Miao Ping didn''t see much.


    Those she saw on the road just made her feel that Nanjing is very prosperous.


    After staying in the inn, Lin Xiaodao started his plan.


    He wanted to find a way to contact some people who could speak in front of the emperor.


    There are actually quite a few such people, ministers, eunuchs, and clan families.


    However, the ministers have nowhere to go. Sending women to the emperor is not a very glorious thing. It is easy to be attacked as flattery, and those ministers may not be willing to help such a favor.


    There is no need to think about the clan, it is inconvenient, there are many things involved in it.


    The best choice is the eunuchs, who are humble and easy to make friends with. Moreover, they were the closest people around the emperor, and it was more appropriate for them to tell the emperor about this matter.


    Lin Xiaodao began to use the name of Lu Guangzu to contact the **** who was responsible for the procurement of the palace, and relying on this relationship, he met Wu Changqing''s personal **** Feng Debao.


    "I have seen Master Feng."


    Lin Xiaodao respectfully said.


    The eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty had many people with high authority.


    Once Wei Zhongxian, there is no limit to the scenery.


    Therefore, even if many people look down on them in their hearts, they are very respectful on the surface.


    However, in Dahua now, the **** has little power and can only take care of some things in the palace.


    "I just run errands for your Majesty, but I don''t dare to call myself an adult. Just tell me if you have anything. Our family is usually very busy."


    Feng Debao said.


    In the past when the eunuchs were beautiful, of course they could be called adults, and they could also call themselves ministers.


    However, they have no power now, they can only call themselves our family in front of ordinary people, and call themselves slaves in front of the emperor.


    Slave refers to men, maidservant refers to maidservant, and eunuchs are neither male nor female, so there is also the term slave maidservant.


    "Then I''ll be straightforward. When Master Lu was fighting in the south, he did not forget to show his heart to Your Majesty. Therefore, he has been paying attention to the beautiful women everywhere.


    When finally in Taizhou, Master Lu found a stunning woman. Such women should only serve your Majesty, and other men do not have the qualifications to enjoy them. "


    Lin Xiaodao said.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Debao sighed, for this kind of thing, he can actually help or not.


    If it is really the best product in the world, Wu Changqing''s help will also be of great benefit to Wu Changqing and Longyan.


    If Lin Xiaodao exaggerated his words and the woman Wu Changqing sent to him would not look good, it would be a flattering slap on the horse''s leg, and there would be a risk of being scolded.


    "My lord said, there will be a lot of thanks after it''s done."


    Lin Xiaodao stretched out five fingers, meaning five thousand taels of silver.


    "I want to look at the woman first."


    Feng Debao said, after all, he still has to look at the goods before making a decision.


    "This is natural."


    After the two agreed to inspect the goods tomorrow, Lin Xiaodao began to buy heavily.


    The most beautiful clothes, the best rouge gouache...


    "Miss Miao, please dress up nicely. The people above are going to see you today. You must not mess up."


    Lin Xiaodao reminded.


    "If you don''t tell me where to send me, I won''t listen to it when I die."


    After a period of time, Miao Ping has discovered Lin Xiaodao''s weakness.


    Therefore, she was not nervous and afraid a long time ago, but dared to threaten each other instead.


    She had already made up her mind that if she were to be given to a bad old man or some strange person, she would rather die.


    If not, then...


    Then she didn''t know how to choose, obey her fate, there was always a knot in her heart.


    Disobey, she is reluctant to die. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 384 Contact), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 385： Stunning

    "We are going to send you to the palace to dedicate to the present-day saint. So, you don''t have to resist, this is also a good thing for you."


    At this point, Lin Xiaodao didn''t have to continue to hide it.


    what?


    To the emperor of today''s Dahua?


    Miao Ping was stunned.


    That''s the emperor. She was told that the biggest and most noble one in the world was the emperor since she was a child.


    She didn''t expect that one day she could meet the emperor, and she would serve the emperor.


    In addition, she read the newspaper in the past two days and learned a lot about the Emperor Dahua, knowing that the Emperor Dahua is not a bad old man.


    Not only is he not a bad old man, but he is also very young, wise and martial, talented and general, literary and martial, unparalleled.


    Dahua''s newspapers, of course, praised Wu Changqing.


    The world has not yet been unified, some people have already described Wu Changqing as an emperor through the ages, comparable to the Emperor of Qin, Han Wu, and Tang Zong and Song Zu.


    Miao Ping is an inexperienced person with limited information channels. Basically, she can only believe in what other people say.


    The newspaper praised Wu Changqing as being better than Pan An, and she believed these too.


    A man like this deserves her even if he loses his identity. Not to mention, Wu Changqing is still the emperor.


    If she can be selected, she is undoubtedly a high climber, and the pheasant becomes a phoenix.


    Miao Ping became messy, and the result was much better than expected.


    At least, in the face of this result, she no longer has the courage to commit suicide, and she is reluctant to commit suicide.


    Lin Xiaodao saw the change in her face clearly, and smirked inwardly.


    Woman, who can resist this temptation.


    At the first moment, he was about to die for the famous festival, but the next moment was already throbbing.


    After that, Miao Ping no longer resisted Lin Xiaodao''s arrangement, but began to dress herself carefully.


    Although many cosmetics are used for the first time, as a beauty, I still have a keen sense of beauty.


    Without being taught, she can learn by herself without a teacher.


    For example, the use of eye shadow and mascara, according to her own feelings, is also very appropriate to use on her body, beauty.


    When she finished her makeup and appeared in front of Lin Xiaodao again, she stared at Lin Xiaodao for a moment.


    "What are you looking at indiscriminately."


    Miao Ping was a little shy being stared at.


    Lin Xiaodao quickly turned his head to the other side when he heard the words. Once Miao Ping was selected successfully, she would be an empress in the future, not something he could desecrate.


    Not long after, Feng Debao came to the inn and met Miao Ping.


    Tsk tut...


    At first glance, Feng Debao was secretly surprised.


    He stays in the palace all the year round. On weekdays, he sees noble concubines and women, who are all selected beauties from all over the world.


    It can be said that in terms of the number of beauties he has seen, he is really not inferior to anyone.


    If you see a lot, your appreciative ability will naturally become stronger.


    In his opinion, Miao Ping in front of him was much more beautiful than the queen.


    At present, Luo Min can compare a little bit in the whole harem. Everyone else is slightly inferior.


    The face value is definitely enough, Feng Debao still needs to take a look at Miao Ping''s temperament.


    He asked a series of questions, and then watched Miao Ping''s conversation.


    The speed of a person¡¯s speech, the pitch of his voice, and his movements and demeanor when speaking can all reflect a person¡¯s temperament.


    If it is a loud, fast speaking, heroic female man, no matter how beautiful the face is, it is impossible to be selected.


    Fortunately, this did not happen to Miao Ping.


    In her conversation, there was a sense of knowledge and rationality, and her manners were decent. At first glance, she knew that she had received a strict female moral education since she was a child.


    In short, Miao Ping''s conditions are enough to be selected.


    After reading it, Feng Debao and Lin Xiaodao went to another room and continued to inquire more about the situation.


    Finding a woman for the emperor is not so casual.


    Beautiful things are the most basic, and there are other requirements.


    For example, one''s life experience must be innocent, not too loyal to Daming, and not against the emperor.


    Otherwise, who knows if they will suddenly attack the emperor.


    Although it is difficult for Wu Changqing to cause any harm to Wu Changqing with their thin arms and legs, they are afraid of everything.


    If Wu Changqing is more abiding by the rules, every time she spoils those women, she will follow the process and it will be fine.


    The process stipulates that those women must take off the finesse before going to bed, and the jewelry must also be removed, and then the eunuchs will be wrapped in red silk and sent to the emperor''s bed.


    The problem is that now Wu Changqing is too self-confident, does not like to do these processes, likes to mess around anytime and anywhere.


    In case a concubine pulls out the pearl hairpin and suddenly comes to Wu Changqing''s neck, it will be a horror of the world.


    Therefore, the origin of the woman also needs to be clarified.


    "That''s the problem. This woman was actually taken captive by Master Lu. But don''t worry, my father-in-law, I don''t think she has any resistance to being sent to the palace, but rather happy."


    Lin Xiaodao said.


    "What do you mean by taking a captive? Why don''t you spend some money, or use other methods, you have to use it?"


    Feng Debao said unhappy.


    Forcibly taken, the risk is a little bit bigger.


    "Because she is actually the concubine of a general in Nanmingli, and that general refuses to sacrifice her, Master Lu has no choice but to forcibly kidnap people."


    Lin Xiaodao didn''t dare to conceal it, after all, he couldn''t hide it.


    In case Wu Changqing asks, he will be exposed sooner or later, unless Miao Ping is willing to lie and cooperate.


    "Look at what you are doing. Is it necessary for a person who is not a perfect person? However, the general refused to contribute, really **** it."


    Feng Debao hummed.


    "What the father-in-law said is, I don''t think that person is sincere. As for this woman, she is destined to be the plaything of His Majesty. As long as it is not canonized, this is not a problem."


    Lin Xiaodao said.


    If you want to be a queen or a noble concubine, innocence is of course very important.


    But if it''s just used for a refreshing, it doesn''t matter if it''s everywhere.


    Moreover, who can guarantee that Wu Changqing will like it?


    In the past, Wu Changqing had said that Empress Xiaozhuangwen would marry. Not only was it not a good place, but even had children. This shows that Wu Changqing doesn''t care about this.


    In fact, this is also easy to understand.


    Men don¡¯t necessarily only like beautiful ones, but they also like different tastes.


    Married wife, this type is actually liked by many men.


    Even a hero like Cao Cao is not a good one.


    Feng Debao pondered for a while, and then said: "First find a house to stay and observe for a period of time, but you can''t bring the seeds into the palace.


    I will find the opportunity to mention the emperor''s side, whether it can be achieved, it depends on the emperor''s mood. "


    "Then there will be Father Lao Feng."


    Lin Xiaodao said, Master Lu still has to thank you very much after the matter is done. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 385 Stunning) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 386： War theory

    North, Huaian.


    A large group of ships docked, and a large number of military supplies were removed.


    This is the winter supplies for the Northern Army, including military supplies, such as flintlocks, bullets, artillery shells, grenades and so on.


    There are also daily necessities, such as cotton clothes, cotton pants, cotton shoes, socks, leather gloves, canned food and so on.


    The cotton-padded clothes and trousers were expected by the soldiers. After all, it was already a cold winter, but cotton shoes and leather gloves were unexpected joys.


    In the past, materials were scarce, and the army was able to keep the soldiers warm.


    As for the warmth of hands and feet, this can only be overcome by soldiers.


    The technical content of things like gloves and socks is not high, and those high-ranking officials have already used them.


    Although there are no technical problems, the former soldiers are useless because of limited resources.


    "Hey, I can also enjoy the taste of being an official today."


    An ordinary soldier put on the warm gloves, feeling happy.


    "These gloves are better than those worn by the landlord of our village."


    "If we go out to fight Danzi now, they still can''t **** off? Can they still get a gun in this weather?"


    Said another soldier.


    Among the soldiers of the Qing army, it is impossible to have such good equipment.


    Now if the two armies go to war, the soldiers of the Qing army may be too cold to hold their weapons.


    Therefore, they now desperately want to fight with the Qing army and bully each other.


    Not only did the soldiers think so, even some generals also hoped to be able to deceive others and launch an offensive.


    "Although it is impossible to launch a large-scale offensive, there are still materials to maintain a small-scale battle. Now that the attack is launched, the enemy is even less able to fight back."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    "What is meant by a small-scale battle, attacking Suqian, Xuzhou and other places? There are tens of thousands of Qing troops on defense in those places, and once the fight starts, it can''t be a small-scale battle.


    If it were not for the attack on important places such as Suqian or Xuzhou, there would be no need to capture other small counties. "


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    There is a big difference between the fighting between the north and the south, and every small city in the south is of great significance.


    Relying on that small city, you can control a large area of ??the surrounding area, and it is necessary to garrison.


    But in the north, only those big cities have the need to conquer.


    There are many cities in the north, and it is not meaningful to capture a small county, and you have to divide your troops to defend it.


    Moreover, it is easy for the enemy to concentrate its superior forces to counterattack, and it is often impossible to defend.


    Unlike the small cities in the south, where only one or two thousand people can be garrisoned, because the mountain roads are difficult to walk, the enemy cannot send too many troops if they want to counterattack.


    In the north, as long as those big cities are captured, other small counties often don''t need to be attacked, and they will fall under the wind.


    Because of the plains, a small city doesn''t have much meaning to garrison.


    In different places, the applicable tactics are often very different.


    Tang Guozhen obviously did not see this, so he proposed the idea of ??taking the opportunity to fight a battle.


    "Then find a way to beat Suqian down, so that you can''t let those Danzi spend the winter comfortably. If you don''t expedition to the North, you will also scare them to death and cause them trouble."


    Tang Guozhen continued to suggest.


    According to intelligence, there are 20,000 defenders in Suqian.


    From Tang Guozhen''s point of view, he could conquer it with 10,000 people.


    As long as the enemy has no reinforcements, this battle is not particularly large.


    As long as Suqian is knocked down and the northward movement is stopped, there is no problem with the supply of materials.


    "It''s not so good. Although it is not good for the enemy in the current weather, it is also a challenge for our army. The wounded soldiers can be rescued as long as they are rescued in time.


    But if it is in the current weather, the wound is not easy to heal, and it is easy to get frostbite, the difficulty of treatment will be greatly increased. "


    Tao Dongcheng continued to oppose it.


    Compared with other generals, he has to be more rational and look farther.


    In his opinion, winning Suqian this year and winning Suqian next year is actually not much different. There is no need to choose this moment.


    Severe weather will not only make things difficult for the Qing army, but also a test for them, prone to accidents.


    "Give you ten thousand people, can you take down Suqian?"


    Liu Hansan spoke.


    He personally wanted to fight, but Wu Changqing had an order, so he needed to control the scale.


    Suqian is an important point on the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, and this city will also be a place that must be captured when going northward.


    Take it down now, there are only advantages, no disadvantages.


    "If the artillery battalion and the air force are transferred to support, I have confidence."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    "So, Master Tang thinks, how many soldiers do you need to sacrifice to take Suqian?"


    Tao Dongcheng asked.


    "No more than a thousand people."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    After hearing this, everyone began to consider whether it was worth it to spend a thousand people to win Suqian.


    If it''s another army, you don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely worth it.


    After all, capturing a large city can destroy the enemy, capture the enemy, and plunder supplies.


    Not to mention the death of a thousand people, it is worth more dead points.


    However, the generals of the Chinese army can''t think about the problem like this. They have to calculate how much the pension of a thousand soldiers will be, and how much success can make up for this expenditure.


    "I think it can."


    "I also think it''s worth it."


    Some other generals have expressed their support. With a thousand lives, changing to a major town is already a very good record.


    "You have to do it when you say it. If there are too many casualties, you won''t be credited for it."


    Liu Hansan reminded.


    "The subordinates are willing to make a military order."


    Tang Guozhen was also confident, and the military order was not a joke.


    If you don¡¯t make a military order, you can protect your shortcomings if you lose Liu Hansan and get a lighter punishment.


    But if a military order is issued, then he will have to be punished in accordance with the military order, and Liu Hansan cannot be partial.


    The legislative order expresses Tang Guozhen''s main battle attitude.


    "Okay, in that case, I order you to lead your headquarters to attack Suqian another day. I will send an artillery battalion and an air force battalion to support you. I hope you can fight well.


    Liu Hansan made a decision.


    He, the coach, made a decision, and Tao Dongcheng and other staff members could no longer continue to oppose. The next thing they had to do was to cooperate as best as they could and assist Tang Guozhen in formulating the campaign plan.


    If the battle fails, they don''t have to bear any responsibility.


    After receiving the military order, Tang Guozhen began to study with the staff of how to attack Suqian.


    Although there is a high probability of a strong attack, how to attack also needs to be discussed.


    Should the bombardment come first, or the air force should be dispatched first.


    Do you dig a tunnel, blow up the city wall, or climb the city wall directly?


    These all need to be studied, and the previous siege tactics also need to be improved.


    After all, the equipment of the Qing army is constantly improving, and the defensive tactics are also improving.


    If you continue to attack Suqian with your previous siege ideas, you will probably suffer heavy casualties. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 386 On War) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 387： Difficult Qing Army

    Two days later, Tang Guozhen''s army, artillery and air force, a total of 13,000 people left Huai''an and marched towards Suqian.


    It didn''t go far before it was discovered by the spies of the Qing army.


    Dahua placed heavy troops in Huai''an, and the Qing court had been frightened for fear that the Chinese army would suddenly expedition to the north.


    Therefore, they have done a very good job of intelligence work in this area. They have arranged a large number of outposts, and a large number of spies have also been installed in Huai''an City.


    The sentinel of the Qing army quickly returned to report, and Tang Guozhen didn''t care, and continued to march.


    He wasn''t going to make a sneak attack. Whether he was discovered or not, there is no big problem.


    The spies relayed the news back to Suqian, and Suqian guard Irgen Jueluo Ashan suddenly panicked.


    Although he had 20,000 troops under his command, only more than 10,000 people came to commit the crime.


    However, this did not make him feel safe in the slightest.


    Many previous battles have proved that the Chinese army can win more with less. After many wars, the Qing army had a sense of fear against the Chinese army.


    Moreover, the gap between weapons is also real.


    "Come here, report the military situation to Xuzhou quickly and ask for support."


    Ah Shan called the soldiers, ready to ask Xuzhou for help.


    At the same time, he also ordered the soldiers in the city to prepare for battle.


    When the order was given, the soldiers of the Qing army complained all kinds of complaints.


    Now it is the twelfth lunar month of winter, and the weather is very cold. Fighting in this kind of weather is really terrible.


    More importantly, the clothes on their bodies are also worn out, and the new cotton-padded clothes have not been delivered yet.


    Some people in the know know that there will be no new coats this year.


    Because the above is reducing all aspects of expenditure to expand the military factory.


    Without new clothes, they can barely survive this winter in the house.


    Yes, it would be a bit reluctant to defend the city and fight in this state.


    Even if you are not killed by enemy guns, you will have to freeze your hands and feet and get frostbite if you stay outdoors for a few hours.


    Frostbite is not a small problem. Frostbite of hands and feet can easily cause edema, and then the tissue will become necrotic and become useless.


    Frostbite is even more troublesome and directly endangers life.


    "Fight, hit a fart. We can bear it without guns. Now we don''t even have warm clothes. How can we fight this battle?"


    One soldier couldn''t help but complained, and the other soldiers followed suit.


    As long as one person takes the lead in this kind of complaint, others will follow suit.


    When there are more people yelling, the people at the top will have no choice, because the Fa does not blame the public.


    If these soldiers are dealt with, who will defend the city?


    When the soldiers'' complaints reached Ah Shan, Ah Shan did not even blame the soldiers.


    Because those soldiers are all his people.


    The imperial court now does not even send out some warm materials, which is too much.


    Although, the imperial court''s reason was that it had no money and needed to use the money to make guns.


    But Ah Shan knew in his heart that the people in the imperial palace and the noble ministers were still living a life of fine clothing and jade, even using Nanjing briquettes for heating, Nanjing perfumes, and various Nanjing commodities.


    And these things have a unified characteristic, expensive.


    Thinking of these bad things, Ah Shan sighed in his heart.


    "Go to the homes of the people in the city to collect cotton-padded clothes and give priority to the army."


    Ah Shan''s final solution is to go to the people''s home to **** it.


    If the city can''t be guarded anymore, what is the use of these people to keep it?


    By now, he has been lazy to take care of the life and death of the people in the city, and he is also lazy to care about the reputation of the army.


    After the order was issued, the Qing army began to move in the city, knocking on doors from house to house to enter.


    However, they are all ordinary people''s homes, some very wealthy businesses, some officials'' homes, or some related people''s homes, but they don''t dare to rob them.


    Ordinary people are the ones who suffer.


    "I will buy my cotton-padded clothes for five cents. Why, I won''t sell them."


    In a household, three soldiers are negotiating with a householder.


    The Qing army hasn''t directly grabbed it. The way they used it was to buy. It''s just that there is actually no difference between buying and robbing, and paying five cents is a bit insulting.


    In his order, Ah Shan explained that he should pay more as much as possible, such as buying at half price, so that the people might not resist.


    However, when the above commands are executed by the people below, there will often be problems.


    The soldiers at the bottom are not willing to spend so much money without reimbursement.


    Even if it is reimbursed and forced to buy it at a low price, you can still make a difference.


    Anyway, they have absolute force when facing the people, and they are not afraid that the people will not agree.


    "If you don''t sell it, you will hinder your official duties, and you will kill you without mercy. It''s cheaper for you to not force you to go to the wall to help defend the city. You dare to talk so much."


    A soldier drew a broad knife, apparently preparing to kill.


    "This cotton-padded coat is already the only valuable thing in my family. If you **** it, I won''t be able to survive this winter. If you want to kill it, I won''t give it to you."


    The people are also stubborn, but unfortunately, this stubbornness is sometimes a good thing, and sometimes it may not be so unclear.


    His words irritated the soldier, and the soldier may also have nowhere to vent his grievances. After being angered at this time, he didn''t think much, and killed the civilian with a single blow.


    The screams alarmed the hostess and the children in the back room. They ran out to see the dead husband and father, and suddenly a wailing sound sounded.


    The enemy is right in front of them, but they have no choice but to cry.


    The two children looked at their father in a pool of blood, already shivering.


    Similar wailing sounds sounded from time to time in the city.


    There are many people who admit counsel, but many are forced to resist.


    Some people even successfully completed the counter-kill and killed a Qing army soldier.


    Subsequently, that person''s family was also destroyed.


    In addition to looting, some soldiers abused women in civilian homes.


    It¡¯s about to go to the battlefield. Many soldiers know that the mortality rate is very high when fighting with the Chinese army.


    They were also unwilling to die in vain, and became more unscrupulous and inhuman before death.


    Ah Shan knew all these things well, and then opened one eye and closed another.


    He didn''t dare to interfere, because now the psychological pressure of the soldiers has reached the extreme.


    If he has to punish the soldiers for a little of this kind of thing, I am afraid that there will be mutiny within them before the Chinese army comes over.


    After some scraping, thousands of cotton-padded clothes were collected.


    But it''s not enough. They have 20,000 people.


    Who are these thousands of cotton clothes distributed to?


    Will the soldiers who are not assigned make trouble?


    "It seems that those rich people can''t let it go."


    A Shan gritted his teeth.


    Up to now, he doesn''t care whether he will offend people or cause any bad influence on Qing Dynasty.


    At this moment, he just wanted to survive the immediate difficulties. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 387 The Tough Qing Army), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 388： Go to war

    The wealthy people have only money in their homes, and no family will be full to stock up on cotton clothes.


    Therefore, after going to the homes of rich people to harass and harm, the Qing army only got some ¡®disaster relief expenses¡¯ and a small amount of cotton clothes.


    If you want clothes, you have to buy them from merchants in Nanjing.


    Because of the shortage of materials in the north, it is very difficult to purchase cotton-padded clothes in large quantities in the winter, and they cannot be found for a while.


    If you want to buy it, you can only offer silver to the enemy in the south. This is also a very funny thing, just as funny as the Qing army used to buy Dahua weapons to equip itself.


    In the urgent need of the Qing army, those profiteers did not hesitate to drive up prices.


    Usually a cotton-padded coat of two hundred texts, at this time they dare to directly offer one or two silvers, whether they want it or not.


    What caused the Qing army to vomit blood was still behind. When they gritted their teeth and paid the deposit and waited to get the goods, the merchant who supplied them was ransacked by the Dahua army.


    Selling important military supplies to the enemy during the war can be a big or small charge.


    Dahua has been selling military supplies to the Qing court, which is actually nothing.


    But if the army needs to be more authentic, selling military supplies is also a serious crime.


    The reason why the Chinese army will take action this time is mainly because the army''s budget is not as good as expected, so the army also used a little bit of brains and made some extra money.


    Therefore, the seller of cotton clothes was unlucky and was ransacked directly, and 90% of his property was confiscated.


    It can be seen from the punishments imposed on him that the people in the military did not take the sale of military supplies seriously.


    Only 90% of the other party¡¯s property was confiscated, but there was no punishment for the person, and there was no need to even go to jail.


    This is naked robbery.


    The Qing court waited for the cotton-padded clothes, but waited for Tang Guozhen''s army to come.


    A few days later, Tang Guozhen''s army had arrived at the city of Suqian.


    The war is about to start.


    On the city wall, the soldiers of the Qing army shivered, sometimes jumping, rubbing their hands, and then stomping their feet.


    Using this very funny way to warm, the effect is very limited, and it is more of a comforting effect.


    They have cotton clothes on them, but they don''t have gloves. The shoes are also cloth shoes, and they don''t have socks. They just have some cloth temporarily wrapped around their feet.


    In this weather, standing for a long time still can''t hold it.


    Tang Guozhen couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw this scene in the telescope.


    "Let the artillery begin to fire while the infantry feints. If the enemy dares to hide in the city, he will directly pretend to attack. If the enemy sticks to the wall, he will continue to kill with artillery.


    Tang Guozhen ordered.


    With sufficient artillery shells, he can carry out this kind of rogue warfare.


    In fact, as long as they directly carry out a wave of total offensive, there is a high probability that they can attack the city.


    However, in order to reduce casualties, Tang Guozhen chose to suppress the morale of the enemy first.


    First defeat the morale of the enemy, and then the general offensive can easily defeat the enemy.


    Seeing the Chinese army''s shelling, the infantry was approaching at the same time, Ah Shan shouted angrily. He saw the Chinese army''s intention.


    "Let the artillery bombard their infantry, ignore the enemy''s artillery."


    There are also cannons on Ah Shan, but the number is relatively small, only more than forty.


    Originally, in the event of shelling, the opponent''s artillery should be the priority to deal with.


    However, Ah Shan knew in his heart that his own artillery and the enemy''s artillery had no advantage in shooting.


    Instead of this, it is better to kill the enemy''s infantry as much as possible, and it is more efficient.


    However, this was a very cruel order for the artillery of the Qing army.


    The enemy''s artillery was beating them, but they could not fight back, and they had to shell the enemy''s infantry.


    How is this fighting and confrontation? It''s clear that life is changing for life. Use the lives of their artillery to replace the lives of enemy infantry.


    Because if they don''t kill and damage enemy artillery, the enemy''s artillery shells will not decrease.


    When the Qing army artillery heard this order, they almost became mutiny.


    Why, sharing one''s own life is worthless?


    However, the artillery had no weapons in their hands. Under the supervision of the supervising team, they could only obey the order and aimed their guns at the approaching Chinese army.


    The sound of the artillery sounded, and their shells began to fall towards the Chinese army.


    At this time, on the artillery position of the Chinese Army, its commander also discovered the position of the enemy''s artillery.


    "Prioritize attacking the enemy''s artillery."


    Their tactics were rather regular, and the threatening long-range artillery was first wiped out.


    Artillery from both sides fired, and the artillery shells of the Qing army fell into the Chinese infantry phalanx, killing several soldiers.


    These Chinese soldiers were a little surprised after they were shelled.


    They didn''t understand why the enemy''s artillery did not attack their own artillery, but instead aimed at themselves. He was so far away from the city wall now that he couldn''t threaten them at all.


    Although surprised and nervous, they did not move.


    Those shells that look terrifying are actually not likely to be hit. Being shelled is not as dangerous as melee after going up the city wall.


    "The evacuation formation is three steps left and right, and four steps back and forth."


    The commander of the Chinese Army ordered that spreading the formation can effectively reduce losses.


    There are still shells falling into their phalanx, but one shell can only cause deaths and injuries to four or five soldiers at most.


    At the same time, the artillery of the Qing army suffered a devastating blow.


    The Chinese army fired more than one hundred cannons, and those shells fell towards them like a black raindrop, but the raindrops were so big that they would explode when they fell beside them.


    In the first round, the Hua Jun was not quite accurate.


    But this is normal, and the artillery of the Qing army is even more inaccurate.


    A volley of forty cannons, and the ability to fall into the Chinese army from three or four shells is a good result.


    If they fight correctly, the threat of forty cannons is actually quite terrifying.


    Several shelling commanders of the Chinese Army observed the impact point of the shells through binoculars, and then commanded the gunner to adjust the angle and charge.


    After that, their artillery accuracy improved a lot, and a large number of artillery shells fell on the artillery positions of the Qing army.


    The artillery of the Qing army suffered heavy casualties immediately. Basically, one shell can be used to reimburse half of the artillery group of the Qing army.


    After this round of shelling, the artillery of the Qing army lost nearly one-fifth.


    If the Chinese army continues to fight like this, they will collapse if they insist on two more rounds at most.


    In fact, just this round of shelling has already caused some Qing army gunners to collapse.


    "My lord, my hand is flicked, let me back down."


    A Qing army artillery begged to supervise the team, his arm was shot by a piece of shrapnel. However, because of the distance from the explosion center, the cotton-padded clothes on her body were thicker.


    Therefore, after the shrapnel penetrates the cotton-padded clothes, not much of it penetrates into the meat.


    This injury is serious or serious. If it is not serious, you can continue to fight.


    "Your little injury, keep fighting."


    The person in the supervising team said.


    "I feel so painful that I can''t hold a cannonball. How can I fight?"


    This soldier was angry and couldn''t retreat even if he was injured.


    Didn¡¯t this make it clear that I was going to die on this battlefield, because this still has human nature? Can this kind of army continue to stay? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 388 is on), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 389： Harassment Tactics

    "Forget it, he is indeed hurt, let him go down."


    A person in charge of supervising the battle said.


    Of course, it was not his kindness to find out.


    It was because he knew this soldier and had a little friendship.


    A commander spoke, and the soldier was able to withdraw from the line of fire.


    But there are many artillery soldiers who want to withdraw like him, but unfortunately they can''t even find an excuse.


    If you want to withdraw, you have to be injured, and the degree of injury has to be just right.


    Neither can it be lethal, but also lose combat effectiveness.


    The fighting continued, and the artillery shells of the Qing army also caused some damage to the Chinese army.


    But that was all. With the third round of artillery fired by the Chinese artillery, the artillery of the Qing army collapsed.


    No matter how the supervising team hacked and killed, they were unwilling to return to the gun position again.


    At this point, the Qing army artillery was resolved.


    After the artillery was dealt with, the Chinese army continued to fire artillery shells at the city wall in an attempt to kill the enemy.


    However, the infantry on the wall did not need to be exposed like artillery, they all hid under the bunker.


    The Qing army installed a large number of thick planks on the walls, and soldiers could hide under the planks.


    Unless it is a direct hit by a shell, it can kill it.


    Those shrapnel splashing around, but because of insufficient kinetic energy, can not penetrate the thick wood.


    The greatest power of the howitzer is the shrapnel fired four times after the explosion.


    After the Qing army carried out targeted defense, the casualty rate was greatly reduced.


    They have also been studying the skills against the Chinese army.


    At this time, the Chinese air force was dispatched.


    This kind of defense method of the Qing army could not stop the air bomb of the Air Force, because the air bomb was very big and the explosive power was far greater than the shells fired by artillery.


    Seeing the Chinese army''s hydrogen balloon flying in, Ah Shan ordered the soldiers on the wall to withdraw part of it first.


    As for what to do if the Chinese army under the city took the opportunity to launch an attack at this time, he did not think about it.


    He must evacuate people, otherwise he would be bombed by the Air Force like this and would lose without having to fight this battle.


    When Ah Shan had a headache, the Chinese Air Force had an accident.


    The two hydrogen balloons suddenly fell off and fell to the ground for unknown reasons.


    The person in the gondola must not survive a fall from a height of tens of meters.


    The other hydrogen balloons were not under control either, and floated in all directions.


    When Tang Guozhen saw this scene in the rear, he felt a little stunned. He didn''t know what happened to the Air Force.


    Not to mention him, it was the Air Force itself. They didn''t know what was going on at this time. They only knew that some power machines suddenly failed and could no longer control the hydrogen balloon.


    Is it because of the malfunction of the machine itself, or the malfunction of the machine caused by the weather, or something else?


    When it is necessary to ask experts from the university to study it, they don''t understand it now.


    The soldiers of the hydrogen balloon can only rely on experience and intuition to continue to control the hydrogen balloon.


    A few people have succeeded, and others have failed.


    Some people have started an emergency landing, and their lives are even more important than victory in battle.


    After all, it is not easy to train the Air Force, nor is it easy to manufacture these hydrogen balloons.


    There is a stipulation in their combat order that if the balloon fails, the soldiers'' lives and equipment shall be guaranteed first. As for the original task, you can give up at any time.


    This is a privilege enjoyed by the Air Force, and some soldiers are using this privilege at this time.


    "Hahaha, God helped me too."


    Seeing this, Ah Shan laughed.


    This situation is a booster for them, and it''s so encouraging.


    On the other hand, Tang Guozhen naturally has no good expressions.


    There was an accident in the Air Force, something he never thought of, and it greatly disrupted his plan.


    But there is no way. Without the help of the Air Force, the battle still needs to continue.


    Only a few hydrogen balloons successfully reached the top of the Qing army, and then hurriedly dropped the bomb and retreated.


    Although the number was small, it still caused a lot of damage to the Qing army.


    After the shelling and bombing, the Chinese army began to attack the city.


    The Qing army came out from under the plank and began to counterattack the Chinese army, mainly throwing grenades.


    After the emergence of hand grenade as a weapon for defending the city, things such as stone, rolling wood, and rolling oil were quickly eliminated.


    Compared with grenades, the killing efficiency of those things is too low, but it is inconvenient to use.


    "Withdraw first."


    The commander of the Chinese Army ordered.


    If the enemy has a grenade, there may be heavy casualties. It is better to withdraw first.


    Their plan is like this, if the enemy''s counterattack is not strong, then take the opportunity to attack.


    If the enemy still has the strength to resist, it will become a feint, and we will retreat first.


    If you take a hard attack, it will easily lead to too much death and injury, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    The Chinese army retreated, and the Qing army could only stare.


    They dare not open the city gate to chase them, otherwise they will be 100% killed.


    But if they don''t chase, they can only shoot with a small amount of guns in their hands, and the damage caused is limited.


    And just this, the flintlock troops of the Chinese Army also counterattacked and suppressed them.


    In short, when the Chinese army began to retreat, Ah Shan discovered that the enemy''s retreat might as well launch a fierce attack.


    The Chinese army attacked, and they could at least cause some damage to the Chinese army.


    However, now that the Chinese army retreats, they have nothing to do with the Chinese army.


    Although the city was defended, it didn''t make any sense.


    In order to defend this wave of attacks, their soldiers have been frozen on the wall for an hour, have been shelled and bombed.


    Paying such a heavy price is just to defend a wave of offensive.


    Moreover, when defending this wave of offensive, it did not kill too many enemy troops.


    This is a loss after calculation.


    After all, an offensive like this can be launched non-stop by the Chinese army.


    As Ah Shan expected, the Chinese army of this regiment withdrew, and the Chinese army of the other regiment was approaching again, putting on a posture of attacking the city.


    Ah Shan suspected that they were still feigning, but even so, he had to guard against it.


    If the soldiers were evacuated back to the city to get warm, those Chinese troops would turn into a general offense again, that would be troublesome.


    It will take time to bring the soldiers back from the city.


    Ah Shan did not dare to withdraw the soldiers, but this brought a very serious problem, that is, some soldiers on the city wall were about to be frozen.


    "Let someone go to the city to cook some **** soup and hot wine."


    Ah Shan ordered.


    That''s all he can do.


    At this time, some soldiers with poor physique could no longer bear the fever. There are countless people with only hands and feet frostbite.


    The group defending the city just now was actually all they were overcoming with perseverance.


    The Chinese army has another wave of offensive. Their trembling hands may not even be able to strike a match, they can''t hold grenades, or their guns can''t be buckled. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 389 Harassment Tactics) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 390： Trouble for the Qing Army

    "You said, how long can the Qing army last?"


    Tang Guozhen smiled.


    Through the binoculars, he saw the current situation of the Qing soldiers on the wall.


    It''s worse than previously expected.


    "It is estimated that at most two rounds, if they freeze them for an hour, they may not even hold their weapons securely."


    Said a head.


    "Keep on harassing and don''t give the Qing army a chance to rest."


    After Tang Guozhen finished speaking, he returned to the tent first.


    Even when he was wearing a fur coat, he felt the chill, and it was still warm in the tent.


    "These guys are so poisonous."


    Ah Shan yelled.


    After another wave of harassment, Ah Shan could no longer withstand the pressure, and quietly withdrew most of the soldiers, and then transferred a new batch of reserves to warn him.


    He was betting that the Chinese army would still feign attack next.


    However, every move of the Qing army could not hide the Chinese army with telescopes and hydrogen balloons at all.


    Seeing a large number of Qing soldiers withdraw from the city wall, the officer in charge of the team immediately decided to launch a general offensive, so that the other ministries were ready to cooperate.


    At the beginning, the Chinese army was still the same as the previous feint, without any obvious difference.


    Even the soldiers below didn''t know whether this wave was going to attack the city or to scare the opponent.


    If the feint attack and the total attack could be clearly distinguished so easily, Ah Shan would not have to worry about it.


    The telescope in his hand has not been put down much, and he has been staring at the movements of the Chinese army.


    A new wave of offensive came, and Ah Shan ordered: "Let the soldiers be prepared."


    The order was given to him, but after the order reached the grassroots level, the soldiers did not perform well.


    Every soldier is a person with independent thinking, and they also have their own judgment.


    The previous Chinese offensives were all feints, and they would naturally think that this time it might also be a feint.


    In the past, even if it was a feint, they would prepare carefully, just in case.


    Because in the past, when the weather was good, the cost of preparation was very low.


    But now, they are all willing to hide their hands in their cotton-padded clothes, and don''t want to take out those cold weapons.


    This kind of slack action is quite dangerous in the war.


    When the Huajun rushed to the city, they began to prepare.


    However, the siege ladder has been erected to the wall. Moreover, the Chinese grenadiers had already taken the lead, throwing grenades at them first.


    With the sound of a large number of explosions and the rapid approach of the follow-up troops of the Chinese Army, Ah Shan shouted "No, this is a general attack."


    "Let the troops in the city rush over to defend immediately, and the enemy launched a general offensive."


    Ah Shan continued to give orders while watching the battle nervously.


    At this time, he could only rely on a small number of soldiers on the wall to support him, delaying until the arrival of reinforcements.


    However, the performance of his soldiers once again disappointed him.


    Encountered a round of grenade bombing, the soldiers were almost messed up and seemed to forget to counterattack in an orderly manner.


    After they reacted, the Chinese army had already climbed up the city wall.


    They have to deal with the hacking of these enemies, and there is no time to throw grenades.


    Without a grenade, there is no way to kill the enemy on a large scale in a short time, and it is impossible to repel the enemy.


    With the passage of time, more and more Chinese troops rushed to the city wall, uninterrupted.


    The soldiers of the Qing army who had calmed down once again panicked.


    There were not many Qing soldiers on the wall, and it could not even form a numerical advantage over the Chinese army.


    In this case, the Qing army is definitely not an opponent.


    The two sides were torn and killed together, and then the Qing soldiers also experienced a very embarrassing situation, the weapon was unstable.


    The broadswords of the two sides slashed against each other, and the broadswords of some soldiers of the Qing army dropped directly to the ground.


    The Chinese Army would not give them a chance to pick up their weapons again, and they would just pass it with one blow.


    Some soldiers of the Qing army, even if they did not lose their weapons, were far less powerful than before.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army are all wearing thick cotton-padded clothes. If they were not cut to the point, they would not suffer any serious injuries.


    In this case, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were even more brave.


    The Qing army suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the officer who went to the city to transfer troops also encountered trouble.


    Those soldiers were reluctant to re-enter the city wall, all of them were procrastinating.


    Many soldiers showed off their frostbitten hands and feet, seeking excuses.


    At this time, time is life for the Qing army.


    Only timely rescue is meaningful. It is too late. It is meaningless to wait for the Chinese army to take down the city wall and then provide support.


    Their delay made the officer in charge of commanding half to death.


    He drew out his sword and shouted: "If you don''t act anymore, you will kill you without mercy."


    The words were heavy, but to his surprise, not many soldiers got up.


    Those soldiers also understood very well that they would die if they went out to fight anyway, so it would be better to take a risk and resist.


    As the saying goes, the law does not blame the people, they don''t believe that the commander will kill all of them.


    With this mentality, most of the soldiers continued to sit still.


    And these people took a reassurance to those who were not determined, and followed them to fight together.


    "Reverse, reverse."


    The commander slashed on a soldier, trying to kill him.


    However, killing only one person, but still unable to stimulate these numb soldiers.


    Going out, one cannonball can kill a dozen of them. And now, only one died.


    When the commander wanted to make a second knife and continue to kill.


    A small collar took advantage of the situation and stabbed it through the back with a knife.


    "Okay, good kill."


    The other soldiers applauded.


    Killing the sir is a capital crime.


    The collar also gave up and said, "Brothers, the high-ranking officials above didn''t treat us as human beings. They didn''t even have a piece of cotton-padded clothes to fight.


    Look at the Chinese army on the opposite side. The soldiers are all wearing leather gloves. I don''t care what Han people are full of Mongolians, I just want to live and live better.


    Those who are willing to surrender with me, continue to stay here. If you don''t want to, please do it yourself, I won''t stop. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone started talking.


    "I heard that the treatment of Huajun is very good, good food and good clothes."


    "Moreover, there is no discrimination against us. Man Dahai has tens of thousands of our people, and they have not been oppressed."


    "In this case, then we have to surrender too."


    The Qing army paid little attention to public opinion propaganda, and did not understand all kinds of deceptions against underground soldiers.


    Therefore, many low-level soldiers know some policies of the Chinese Army, and these policies are very attractive to soldiers who want to surrender.


    Without those policies, they might continue to resist because they are worried about ethnic issues.


    But now, they can safely surrender. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 390 Troubles of the Qing Army) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 391： capture

    "What about people, why is that just a little bit?"


    Seeing that there were fewer than two thousand soldiers coming to support, Ah Shan was immediately angry.


    There were at least more than 10,000 soldiers in the house in the city, but only two thousand came. What''s the situation?


    What can these two thousand people do?


    In hand-to-hand combat, the number of people is very important.


    The more the number, the more confident your own soldiers will be.


    "My lord, the situation is not right, let''s run away first."


    The subordinates persuaded that the situation in front of him did not seem to be able to be defended.


    If you don''t retreat, you might be caught alive.


    "Escape, where to escape? If our soldiers are like this, where else can we escape."


    Ah Shan said angrily, he wanted to go to the city himself, relying on his prestige to urge those soldiers to go to war.


    When Ah Shan came to the city, as the head coach, he had accumulated considerable majesty over a long period of time, and many soldiers and generals did not dare to resist.


    Although reluctant in their hearts, they also took up their weapons and followed Ah Shan towards the city wall.


    However, it was already too late.


    There were not many Qing troops on the wall, and few people came to support them. They couldn''t stop the impact of the Chinese troops.


    Especially after Ah Shan left, there was no heavyweight character in the town, and the soldiers began to run away boldly.


    When Ah Shan and his people arrived again, the Chinese army had firmly occupied the city wall.


    Then, the Chinese army would not have to fight the casualties with the Qing army.


    The flintlock troops entered the city and bullied the Qing army by their range.


    They wanted to force the Qing army out of the city so that they could chase outside the city and be safer.


    Street fighting in the city is prone to accidents and losses due to the complex terrain.


    Faced with the pressing of the Hua army, Ah Shan fell into a dilemma again.


    He smashed with Huajun, and rushed forward and suffered a big loss.


    But if they don''t rush over, they will not be able to fight the Chinese Army.


    If you choose to escape and retreat, the risk factor is not low. It is more difficult to control the army during the escape, and it is more likely to be defeated if chased by the Chinese army.


    "Killing over, we have no retreat, the city gates have already been lost."


    A Shan shouted.


    He deceived his subordinates and wanted to do the last dying struggle.


    Under his order, the Qing army launched a charge against the Chinese army.


    The ending is naturally horrible.


    To charge the flintlock troops is tantamount to death, and this has been proven countless times.


    Before they rushed to the front of the Chinese Army, the soldiers of the Qing Army who rushed in front were already dead seven or eighty-eight.


    Those who followed, saw this kind of **** picture, and dared to fight again there.


    Street fighting in the city is very convenient to escape. Some soldiers turned halfway and entered another street without worrying about being caught by the war-supervising officer.


    Some soldiers rushed into the houses and went into hiding.


    There were heavy casualties and serious escaping. There were no soldiers who could rush to the Chinese army.


    For this little bit of people, when facing the Bayonet Lin of the Chinese Army, they did little, that is, they killed more than a dozen unlucky Chinese soldiers.


    As for them, they are almost wiped out.


    "My lord, you can''t do anything, just withdraw."


    Ah Shan''s subordinates are really anxious at this time, this discerning person can see that they have been defeated, and there is no point in struggling.


    "Why, why my Eight Banners soldiers suddenly became so vulnerable."


    Ah Shan couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t understand.


    He had followed Nurhachi before, followed Huang Taiji, and fought many battles with the Ming army.


    In many cases, their forces are at a disadvantage, but they can often kill the enemy bravely, and finally defeat the strong with the weak.


    But now, he clearly had the advantage of troops, he was still the defender of the city, and the advantage of the geographical position, but the result was collapsed at once, and the soldiers had no fighting spirit.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Eight Banners soldiers, who were incomparably heroic before, suddenly fell to this point.


    In fact, the reason for this is also very simple.


    Humans are a kind of bullying and fearless species.


    The Ming army was more wasteful than them, and they naturally seemed extremely brave.


    However, when they met the Chinese army who was also not afraid of death and had superior weapons, they immediately revealed their nature.


    In the final analysis, it is not that the Eight Banners soldiers have fallen, but that they have encountered a more powerful opponent.


    At the same time, the Hua army seems to be powerful now, and it may not be how brave they are.


    If a unit equipped with a machine gun came now, it would be able to kill the Chinese army like the Eight Banners soldiers running around now.


    Obviously Ah Shan didn''t understand this logic very well, and he had lost an inch when he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    He didn''t continue to organize resistance, and he didn''t immediately retreat, a bit self-defeating.


    In the end, it was his subordinates and soldiers who couldn''t stand it anymore, so they set him up and fled with some diehards.


    After escaping the city gate, they were chased by Chinese cavalry.


    One party is fleeing in a hurry, and the other party is preparing for a long time.


    After the contact, the Qing army was defeated again.


    Ah Shan''s soldiers were desperate, and continued to delay the Chinese army by tail docking tactics, and finally rescued Ah Shan.


    However, this does not affect the overall situation.


    The Hua army has never paid much attention to the generals of the Qing army.


    To escape a general, it has no effect on them.


    As the sky darkened, Suqian gradually returned to calm.


    At the end of the battle, the casualty report was made.


    Tang Guozhen''s expression was not very good. There were no more than one thousand soldiers killed in the battle, only eight hundred people, but more than one hundred were seriously injured.


    Whether these people can be saved is also a question.


    More importantly, among the soldiers who died in battle, there were more than 30 air forces.


    The value of these soldiers is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers.


    Training a qualified air force is more than ten times more difficult than training an ordinary soldier.


    Moreover, a lot of hydrogen balloons are lost, which is not easy to manufacture. This time the air force suffered heavy losses.


    If you don''t figure out the cause of the machine malfunction, those Air Force soldiers are afraid to go to heaven again.


    After all, if there is an accident in the sky, it is bound to die.


    In terms of battle damage, Tang Guozhen can only be considered barely qualified, and he does not need to be punished for military orders.


    Fortunately, in terms of harvest, the results are brilliant.


    Killed a total of more than 2,100 enemy troops, and the severely wounded were also directly made up for a knife, which was counted as beheading.


    The captured enemy troops totaled more than 13,000 people, a considerable number.


    Many soldiers of the Qing army were lazy to flee. In this cold weather, it is difficult to escape from the city to find food, and the probability of survival is very low.


    Rather than run away, it is better to surrender to the Chinese army and give Dahua his life. At least, at least I can eat and wear warmth for Dahua.


    There were more than 4,000 people in the Qing army who escaped. Whether these people can escape to Xuzhou alive is a question.


    In addition to personnel, a lot of weapons were seized, and there was also a lot of food.


    In general, this battle is still earned. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 391 Overcome) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 392： Busy for nothing

    Suqian fell and Xuzhou was shaken.


    The battle report was sent to the Qing court, which caused many ministers in the Qing court to panic.


    Recently, they managed to put down the rebellion in Shanxi. They wanted to catch their breath during the New Year, but the Chinese army began to attack again.


    Compared with the rebellion in Shanxi, Dahua''s offensive was even more terrifying.


    Ministers gathered in the court to discuss countermeasures.


    Dorgon''s body has been healed after a period of recuperation.


    At this moment he was sitting in the chair, the look on his face didn''t look particularly happy.


    Because, across from him, Haug also sat in a chair.


    During the time he was ill, Hauge was also named the regent, and he was in power with Dorgon.


    At this time, the court is no longer his words, Hauge has the capital to fight against him.


    This is something that Dorgon couldn''t accept. He had fought against Hauge before and finally won.


    Sitting on an equal footing at this time means that all the previous results have been wiped out.


    Although Dorgon was not reconciled, he had no choice but to take Hauge.


    Now his strength is not as good as before.


    Most of the capable officers of his faction have been killed or injured.


    Duduo, Azig, Boluo, Luc Dehun.


    These four generals are almost all his team.


    It is a pity that, except for Aziger who was also placed under house arrest in Nanjing, the other three have all died in battle.


    And his true white flag and inlaid white flag also suffered heavy losses. The combined strength of the two flags is not as much as the previous one. And the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled, and their combat effectiveness is worrying.


    On the contrary, Haoge''s power loss was not so serious, and some people who were disappointed in Dorgon took refuge, now Haoge controls more troops than Dorgon.


    "Let''s talk about it, Dahua''s army is starting to fight again, what should we do?"


    Said Dayu''er, who was sitting next to Emperor Shunzhi.


    "Of course it is to fight back."


    Dorgon said.


    The feud between him and Wu Changqing is so great that there is no possibility of compromise.


    If the Qing court surrendered, he would split out with his own troops and resist to the end.


    "How to fight, what specific plan do you have? Fighting is not just relying on your mouth."


    Haug fired.


    He also supports to fight, but how to fight, this has to be said carefully.


    Prior to this, Dorgon personally conquered and returned home in a big defeat. Many people have already doubted its ability.


    If he continues to fight, Ken can no longer let him rule the army.


    Dorgon is not in charge of the army, so the only person who is qualified to be in charge of the army is naturally his Hauge.


    As long as he is assigned to command the army, he can take the opportunity to continue to seize power, thus completely driving Dorgon out of the center of power.


    Dorgon was stumped by this question, he really had no good solutions.


    So, he asked with a sneer: "So what good strategy does Prince Su have?"


    I can''t help it, does Hauge have it again?


    This, Dorgon doesn''t believe it.


    Hauge couldn''t answer when he heard it, so he could only stare.


    At this scene, Da Yuer felt sad.


    At this time, the two are still competing. It''s nothing more than competition. It would be nice if the winner can be divided, and then the strong one can solve the crisis from Dahua.


    It happened that the two of them could only attack each other, but could not do anything to Dahua.


    Da Yuer can only look at Fan Wencheng and other civil servants and counselors.


    "Up to now, we can only avoid the edge, use the cavalry to quickly move, and infiltrate the rear to carry out large-scale sneak attacks and harassment of Dahua''s logistics line. With the current weather, the army''s logistics is of vital importance.


    As long as they can successfully cut off their supply lines several times, their troops will starve to death and freeze to death. When the time comes, Dahua''s army will defeat itself without a fight. "


    Fan Wencheng said.


    This is the best way he can think of.


    There were a lot of cavalry in the Qing Dynasty, and the frontal might just be less than the Chinese army, but if you specifically attack and harass you, you can still do it.


    Of course, this kind of method actually treats the symptoms rather than the root cause, and occasionally winning one or two battles is of little significance.


    At the end of the war, what is actually fighting for is the overall national strength.


    With the current national power of the Qing Dynasty, it is obviously not comparable to Nanjing.


    Although the Qing Dynasty now has a large territory, even the population is larger than that of Dahua.


    However, its mobilization ability is much worse than Dahua.


    At present, the limit of the Qing court to raise the army is about 300,000. No matter how much it is, a large number of people will starve to death.


    As for Dahua, 600,000 soldiers can be violent at any time, without any pressure, as long as the welfare of the soldiers is slightly lowered.


    The Qing court will collapse after another fiasco, but Dahua now suffers a fiasco and can quickly regain strength.


    The scale of victory has completely tilted towards Dahua.


    "Avoid the actual attack and give full play to the speed advantage of the cavalry. This strategy is feasible, and the minister agrees."


    Mao Wenci agreed.


    Others who had no idea also all agreed.


    "Then who is better to send to attack and harass?"


    Da Yuer continued to ask.


    Fan Wencheng stopped speaking on this question. This involved the fight between Dorgon and Hauge, and it was inconvenient for him to participate.


    No matter who you support, you will offend the other party.


    He is only responsible for making strategies, and the rest is not his business.


    Who should lead the troops? Dorgon and Haug had a fierce debate on this issue. Both refused to make concessions to each other and wanted to fight for the right to lead the troops.


    Emperor Shunzhi looked at this scene from above, feeling very angry.


    After this year, Emperor Shunzhi will be ten years old.


    Children in this period are generally precocious, and they have learned a lot by following the emperor since childhood.


    At this time, he already knew that the world was his own, and Dorgon and Hauge were only ministers who helped them manage the world.


    Seeing that Dorgon and Hauge were unable to resist Dahua and would only fight for power, he was very dissatisfied.


    Unfortunately, not many people listen to him now, so he can only be angry.


    He just wanted to grow up quickly, then take over the power, and then compete with Wu Changqing.


    Little children, I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and I always feel that I am the most powerful one.


    Above the court, Dorgon and Hauge fought for a long time, and they did not fight for a result.


    Sui Ri, Sui Ri, the court continued to argue.


    At this time, the battle report came again.


    This time the battle report is not bad news.


    The battle report reported that the Chinese army only captured Suqian and the surrounding area of ??Suqian, and then did not continue northward. It seems that the target is only Suqian.


    This can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    This embarrassed Dorgon and Hauge who were still arguing. One thing they cared so much about, but suddenly there was no need to argue.


    However, this is only temporary security. Everyone knows in their hearts that by next year, the Chinese army will certainly go north on a large scale.


    If it can''t be stopped, Beijing will no longer be safe.


    In the palace, Da Yuer is urging Emperor Shunzhi to study.


    What I learned was not the emperor''s art, or the Four Books and Five Classics, but a few books of elementary physics, intermediate physics, and advanced physics.


    Other books on arithmetic, geography, etc. are also available.


    Even his teacher He Yong is also a serious university student.


    Compared with other students in the university hall who studied hard for an official position, he chose a different path.


    When he had achieved a little success, he came to the north to teach, and was valued by the Qing court, regarded as a guest of honor, and even became an emperor.


    From this point of view, he is more successful in mixing than the people in the south.


    Of course, the premise is that the Qing court can live forever.


    Otherwise, the day the Qing court collapsed would be his downfall.


    Emperor Shunzhi also worked hard, because he knew that his world was in danger.


    If you want to change all of this, you have to learn the knowledge in these books.


    However, He Yong''s level is limited, and he can only teach him something.


    There were many questions that Emperor Shunzhi asked, but He Yong couldn''t answer them, which made Emperor Shunzhi very helpless. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 392 is free). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 393： Unpredictable

    In Nanjing, Wu Changqing successively received some good news from the front.


    The Wang Dayong''s troops in the south have attacked from multiple lines and have already breached Nanming''s first line of defense, taking down the cities of Taizhou, Wenzhou, and Lishui.


    In the north, Tang Guozhen also took down Suqian with minimal casualties.


    "These guys, tell them not to rush to fight in this cold weather, and they won''t listen."


    Wu Changqing spit out.


    "Your Majesty cares about soldiers, and the soldiers below are naturally grateful and want to repay your Majesty, so they are eager to contribute."


    Feng Debao said a beautiful remark, both openly and secretly praising Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing''s face is not too thin, but he can''t stand it.


    In any case, Wu Changqing still needs a few words of encouragement after a victory in the front.


    Seeing Wu Changqing''s happiness, Feng Debao also took the opportunity to talk about some ministers going out on the expedition, and he was also worried about the emperor and did not forget to present treasures to the emperor.


    The first mentioned is naturally Lu Guangzu.


    "Lu Guangzu, what did he offer?"


    Wu Changqing asked, he does not love antiques, famous paintings, and jade.


    In this era, there are really not many things that can be called treasures in his eyes.


    "It''s a woman, a stunning beauty. Although your majesty is diligent in government affairs, she is not good at female sex. But those who are ministers also want to show some filial piety to enrich the harem for your majesty. I have seen that woman, and she is indeed beautiful. Celestial."


    Feng Debao said.


    Wu Changqing was silent when he heard the words. In fact, he had known about Lu Guangzu''s looting of people''s girls a long time ago.


    The intelligence department, controlled by Wang Dafu and Qin Fen, had grown stronger at this time. Not only did it develop a large number of insiders among the officials'' servants, but also placed many people among the soldiers in the army.


    Therefore, most people in the Intelligence Section can investigate the secrets of Baiguan and some private matters.


    The information obtained will be classified and processed by the Information Section.


    Some less important ones will be categorized and sealed.


    For example, how much money a certain official has embezzled and forcibly robbed a civilian girl will be classified as a first-level secret and then put into a file bag.


    Unless Wu Changqing wants to clean up corrupt officials one day, these files will generally not be opened again.


    There are also some officials'' hobbies and privacy, which will be classified as second-level secrets.


    There are some other miscellaneous things that will be classified as Level 3 secrets and will be opened only when necessary.


    However, there is a high probability that it will be sealed in the secret room forever.


    And some of the more important things will be sent directly to Wu Changqing.


    For example, Shi Zhaoxuan''s rebellion.


    This kind of thing that has caused the loss of thousands of people involves the army, which is a big deal.


    The intelligence department checked the ins and outs of the matter, and then sent it to Wu Changqing.


    After learning about this incident, Wu Changqing always thought it had never happened, and he was waiting for the people below to take the initiative to report it.


    If the people below take the initiative to report, then this is not a big deal.


    If the people below conceal this with Lu Guangzu, the problem will be serious.


    Today they can hide a rebellion, tomorrow who knows what they dare to hide.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to let them send people in for your majesty to have a look."


    Feng Debao said.


    "Wait, I''ll talk about it in two days."


    Wu Changqing said.


    This made Feng Debao''s heart stunned.


    As the so-called king''s heart is unpredictable, why should Wu Changqing wait?


    If you can''t guess it, the courtier is easily flustered.


    Feng Debao already regretted mentioning this, after all, it seems that progress is not going very smoothly now.


    The next day, Wu Changqing received two memorials.


    One is public, and the other is a secret copy given to him by Wang Dayong.


    The public memorial simply mentioned Shi Zhaoxuan''s rebellion.


    On the secret note, Wu Changqing was told the ins and outs of this matter.


    Wu Changqing felt relieved to see that his subordinates did not hide it from him.


    As for the mess made by the **** Lu Guangzu, Wu Changqing didn''t want to pursue it anymore.


    In any case, Lu Guangzu is to please himself.


    Lu Guangzu was a **** to Shi Zhaoxuan and the soldiers who died in the battle. But to Wu Changqing, it is a loyal dog.


    Wu Changqing just gave Lu Guangzu back an admonishment, admonishing him to concentrate on the military, not to mess around, and he didn''t get too much punishment.


    After that, Wu Changqing asked Feng Debao to send the people.


    A woman that Lu Guangzu did not hesitate to use despicable means must have something extraordinary about her.


    If it were just an ordinary woman, Wu Changqing would have to send someone to split Lu Guangzu''s head to see if there was water in it.


    Miao Ping was quietly sent into the palace, and at the same time, Feng Debao also selected two female guards to enter the palace.


    These two female bodyguards are all dependable families that have undergone rigorous investigations.


    The two were not very good at fighting, and even both of them couldn''t beat an ordinary soldier.


    But this is not important, anyway, it is not to let them kill the enemy or block the assassin.


    Their task is to protect Wu Changqing''s safety while playing with women.


    A woman like Miao Ping is not 100% safe. God knows that she still doesn''t worry about her ex-husband, and then wants to kill Wu Changqing to get revenge.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of stupid people, and some weird people.


    These two female guards are still useful to deal with women who have no power to bind chickens.


    The most important thing is that they are women. They can stare at Wu Changqing and do that kind of thing all the time without embarrassing Wu Changqing and the concubine.


    It is absolutely impossible to change to a male guard.


    Moreover, their looks are good, and they won''t hinder Wu Changqing''s eyes.


    After correcting the memorial at noon, Wu Changqing summoned Miao Ping.


    As Feng Debao said, it is indeed stunning.


    Wu Changqing compared it with the later Miss World, and found that Miao Ping in front of him could at least judge a Miss World.


    This is still in the case of relatively scarce cosmetics, if there are so many cosmetics for later generations now, and no matter how carefully dressed, I am afraid that among those Miss World, it will be able to stand out and become unique.


    Yes, Wu Changqing is very satisfied.


    "I heard that you were taken by force?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Miao Ping didn''t expect Wu Changqing to know it, so she didn''t dare to hide it, and replied, "Yes."


    "Now I give you two choices, one is for me to let you go back, and the other is for you to stay, whichever you choose."


    Wu Changqing said.


    This.......


    Miao Ping didn''t expect Wu Changqing to give herself the right to choose.


    She thought that she must be taken over by Wu Changqing.


    She, who had already admitted her fate, suddenly had the right to choose, which made her entangled.


    Wu Changqing in front of him is not only handsome, but also the king of a country, a hero in the hearts of tens of millions of people.


    These are all deeply attracted to her.


    If Wu Changqing wanted her to stay, she would have no opinion at all.


    However, now Wu Changqing gave her the opportunity to choose, but she had to choose to leave.


    After all, if you choose to stay, you will be a bit unruly and covetous for prosperity.


    She didn''t want to be thought that she was this kind of person, so even though she felt desperate in her heart, she still said, "The slave family chose to go back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Debao''s heart was stunned, secretly saying that Miao Ping really didn''t know good or bad. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 393 Junxin is unpredictable) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 394： This is the emperor

    This choice is not just hitting the emperor in the face.


    Co-authored, today''s wise majesty, is no better than your husband who wants nothing?


    Feng Debao had closed his eyes, and he was worried that Wu Changqing would find a way to torture Miao Ping.


    Feng Debao knew the secret history of many emperors because he was a errand in the palace, and he knew many emperors in history, most of them were a little psychopathic.


    Offended the emperor, but the end was terrible.


    "Bad choice, I don''t agree. Father Feng will take her down for a bath. I will be lucky later."


    Wu Changqing said unhappy.


    He originally wanted to promote the principle of respecting people and gave Miao Ping the right to choose.


    However, when Miao Ping really made a choice, he was a little bit reluctant.


    Afterwards, he changed his mind, and his mother was the emperor, and he had to respect him.


    The emperor respects you to give you face, so what if he doesn''t respect you?


    So, he turned his face.


    The twisted melon may not be sweet, but the strong girl is really cool.


    what?


    Miao Ping was stunned.


    Didn¡¯t the book say that the emperor was all golden mouth and jade words, didn¡¯t you have no jokes?


    What? The grandfather in front of you doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Your Majesty, but you said you let me choose."


    Miao Ping asked.


    "I gave you a choice, but I didn¡¯t say that if you chose, I would definitely agree. Even if I agreed before, but now I regret it again, what can you do with me. Now, are you all of a sudden to the emperor? A little more words for a real experience."


    Wu Changqing laughed loudly.


    Then he continued: "Duke Feng, tell her what the emperor is."


    Seeing Wu Changqing''s happiness, Feng Debao was also relieved and said to Miao Ping: "The emperor is the nine-five-five supreme. All the rules are used to restrain others. Whatever the emperor does is always right... "


    "......"


    With this Nima, Miao Ping can really feel what an emperor is, and co-authoring the emperor can do whatever he wants.


    Miao Ping was taken to take a shower, but she was not depressed, and even a little bit of joy in her heart.


    Because I didn''t stay voluntarily, and I didn''t count as not observing women''s way, and I didn''t have to bear the psychological burden of being moral.


    The result couldn''t be better without the psychological burden and the wish to stay.


    After Feng Debao took her down, he exhorted: "Be careful when you speak. Your Majesty is like a tiger. Your Majesty doesn''t feel like today. I will arrange for an experienced maid to be your personal maid later. It can teach you the rules of the palace and the skills of survival in the palace."


    "Thank you, Father Feng."


    Miao Ping was also afraid for a while, she experienced the emperor''s power.


    The emperor can do whatever he wants, and he has no room for resistance.


    After bathing under the service of the court lady, Miao Ping was wrapped in red silk and then carried onto the dragon bed.


    For such shy rules, Miao Ping is also quite helpless.


    The rules that made her even more shy were still behind. Wu Changqing came to the bed and took off his clothes. When she was about to perform the main act, she found that there were two other women standing on one side.


    "Why don''t they retreat?"


    Miao Ping asked with a blushing face, and she couldn''t adapt to doing such a shameful thing in front of outsiders.


    "They left to protect me and prevent you from pinching me, hahaha."


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help laughing when he said that this kind of female bodyguard was not what he asked for, but Feng Debao insisted on making arrangements for Wu Changqing for safety.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing does not matter.


    There are two female guards who are always staring at themselves doing this kind of thing, but it can make him experience the feeling of power at all times.


    Because there is enough power to enjoy this kind of supreme treatment.


    Miao Ping was speechless, she was a weak woman who had no power to bind a chicken, and Wu Changqing was in a strong figure, so her strength was also a threat?


    She once again experienced what an emperor is, which is called emperor in particular.


    So the extremely small possibility needs to be guarded against.


    In desperation, Miao Ping could only admit her fate.


    She had no other choice but to admit her fate, she couldn''t refuse it.


    In the meat show, one of the two female bodyguards was expressionless, just staring at Miao Ping, making it as if Miao Ping might assassinate at any time.


    The other female bodyguard nodded slightly. As a lady of Huanghua, it was very difficult for her to keep her inner peace when she saw such a shocking picture for the first time.


    I couldn''t see it when I lowered my head, but I heard the voice clearly, and I couldn''t control the images in my mind, but my body was more likely to react.


    After some clouds and rains, there was a court lady who came up to''clean up'' Wu Changqing.


    Next, Wu Changqing had to deal with official duties and had no time to take a shower.


    And Miao Ping officially became one of the emperor''s many harems and officially opened her harem life.


    Life in the harem has both good and bad things.


    The good thing is that you have no worries about food and clothing, you can always eat the best, wear the best, and use the best.


    The downside is that there are many rules, this is not possible, that is not, you have to go to the queen to greet the queen and accept the queen''s admonition.


    After completing these, what is left is emptiness and loneliness.


    She was taken into captivity, and her family is still in Taizhou. It is difficult to find someone to talk to, so she can only chat with her personal maid.


    "If the empress is bored, you can drop by other empresses. There are often people playing mahjong at Meiren Guo, which is a very fun game."


    The personal maid suggested that, in fact, she wanted to watch Mahjong.


    "Mahjong, I heard about it when I was in Taizhou, but I can''t play it. Besides, other concubines, wouldn''t they hate me?"


    Miao Ping asked.


    The few concubines of the big family will fight for favor, let alone in the palace.


    Between the concubines, I am afraid they are all enemies of life and death.


    Although it was the first time to enter the palace, she had read the novel before and had a vague understanding of the battles in the harem.


    "You can''t learn it, it''s very simple. As for whether it will be welcome, as long as your mouth is sweeter, it should be okay. Meiren Guo hasn''t been in the palace for a long time, and her status is not high for the time being. The other empresses are all concubines. She is the only one who is still a beautiful woman, and she is worried about a sister of equal status. She should be very welcome in the past."


    The maid analyzed.


    If she were to play with the queen, or the concubine Shu Fei, it would be difficult for her to be treated equally, and her status would be too much.


    But to play with Guo Xiang Guo Meiren, who is of similar status, there is no such problem.


    "Ok."


    Miao Ping said.


    Wu Changqing is really too busy. Apart from asking her to get along for a while when she is in bed, it is hard to see Wu Changqing''s face at other times.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing is not the only one to pet her, on average it takes three or four days to have her turn to bed.


    If you don''t meet some sisters in the palace, I''m afraid it will really be boring.


    In the words of her maid, living in the palace, you must learn to find things to do, otherwise you will easily be suffocated. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 394 This is the Emperor) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 395： Rural Little Year

    December 23, Xiaonian.


    Every household started busy, preparing to welcome the new year.


    Even most of the factories have stopped work at this time.


    Making money is important, but working all year round without a break can definitely bring a person down.


    Therefore, even if some bosses put forward the condition of double wages during the New Year, those workers ignored them and chose to bring their packages home to prepare for the New Year.


    In this time and space, in Nanjing, for the first time, China''s unique spring wave appeared.


    Those migrant workers from the countryside choose to walk home together on this day.


    The few people who made a lot of money even hired a carriage.


    Most people returning home have a smile on their faces.


    Maybe they worked very hard in the factory and suffered a lot of grievances.


    However, working in a factory makes more money than farming at home. Therefore, in their opinion, all of this is worthwhile, and they are naturally happy in their hearts.


    "Erhu, how much did you earn this year?"


    A fellow villager asked Qin Erhu.


    "Not much, not much."


    Qin Erhu cracked his mouth open and responded with a smile.


    No matter how other people asked, he didn''t say anything.


    A typical small peasant psychology, hiding wealth, afraid of others knowing that they have money, afraid of being jealous.


    "It''s still hidden, you think we won''t know. If you count the basic salary, plus the rewards, you probably made at least ten taels this year."


    Said another person who also works at the steel plant.


    Salaries are transparent, as long as you count the working hours.


    "Wow, there are so many dozens of taels, so Erhu, you can marry a wife."


    Everyone ridiculed, and then returned to Hexi Village.


    At the entrance of the village, Qin Erhu met Qin Lin who had not been able to go to the factory before.


    However, this is not a pity for Qin Lin now.


    Because the peppers he grows are high in yield and good quality, he also made a lot of money.


    After careful calculation, it is more than Qin Erhu.


    Different choices have good results.


    If you use the words of future generations of experts, they have caught up with a good era, an era full of opportunities.


    The two of them returned to their homes talking and laughing, and their parents had already lost their original objection at this time, and they were more cordial.


    Only his brothers saw more jealousy in their eyes.


    "Brother Hu, what it''s like to work in the factory."


    The Erhu who returned to his hometown suddenly became a role model for those young guys. They all got together with Erhu, wanting to inquire about the situation, and wanted to work in the factory next year.


    They couldn''t learn Qin Lin''s business of growing peppers because they couldn''t find sales channels.


    "It''s also from nine to five. It''s harder than farming. You can still breathe when you are tired. You can''t stop working in the factory. If you stop by yourself, the entire assembly line has to slow down, and the boss will lose money. ."


    Qin Erhu said.


    Although what he said was terrifying, he couldn''t dispel everyone''s interest at all because he made money.


    This Qin Erhu''s family is already giving Qin Erhu a kiss, and the gift is very generous.


    Anyone with a little brain knows that Qin Erhu made a lot of money in the factory.


    As for a little bit of hardship, they are all rural children. Who is afraid of hardship?


    Of course they did what Qin Erhu did.


    "Brother Erhu, can you take us next year?"


    Someone begged.


    Not everyone is so courageous to venture out in the unknown.


    If there is an acquaintance like Qin Erhu with them, they will feel more at ease.


    "If you are not afraid of hardship, you will go with me next year. But whether you can enter the factory or not depends on the bosses. But I heard that the scale will be expanded next year, and I must have more people."


    Qin Erhu said.


    This guarantee is enough. Many people said on the spot that they would definitely go next year, while others said they would go home to discuss with their parents.


    However, looking at the hot expressions on their faces, I''m afraid the family will not agree that they will go.


    After all, they are all sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys. Men in this period are full of women.


    But if you want a woman, you have to get married, and you have to have money to buy a bride price.


    It takes too long to rely on farming. Moreover, the income from farming is the father''s final say, and the money earned by working part-time is all his own.


    For women, they are full of motivation, this is the motivation from genes.


    Those who go to work make a lot of money, and those who farm at home are not much worse.


    In particular, people who have planted two seasons of hybrid rice in succession have directly doubled their income this year.


    Moreover, some diligent people have already cultivated many acres of land during the winter slack.


    These are all land belonging to them, and there is no tax.


    The days to come are very worth looking forward to.


    After dark, in a farmer''s house, four children had already fallen asleep, and the male owner''s hand reached into his wife''s clothes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The hostess asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    The host smiled, this silly smile was already tantamount to answering the question.


    "Don''t, I''ve said it all, I don''t want to have another child, I can''t afford it."


    Said the hostess.


    Although she missed that too much, but at the thought of getting pregnant, she flinched again.


    After all, it takes a lot of food to raise a child, and it is easy to starve to death if you have too much.


    She had seen this kind of thing before, and more than once.


    It was so sad to see his flesh and blood starved to death.


    "It doesn''t mean that I can''t afford it in the past. The grain output is so high now that I can definitely support it. Next year, I will be lucky and cultivate a few more acres of land, and it will be no problem to regenerate both.


    Moreover, the eldest and second child are now almost ten years old, and Shimoda can help. "


    The host said that he had obviously calculated it too.


    "That''s not okay. Didn''t you listen to the new village chief? Knowledge changes fate, and the court is providing teaching for free. Next year, I will send the boss and second child to the school, and I will be able to enjoy the first prize in the future. Point Qingfu."


    The hostess said that she believed the village chief''s words very much.


    The new village chief is a retired veteran. He had three fingers cut off by a knife and he could no longer join the army. After his retirement, the court arranged him to be the village head in the countryside.


    People like him who have a little bit of culture and are very loyal to Dahua are most suitable for managing grassroots rural areas.


    "You have a dream, and you want to get the top prize. Do you know how difficult it is to get the top prize? In our entire township, only one jinshi was awarded in ten years, and the top prize was returned."


    The host was dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t have a good temper if his desires are not satisfied.


    "Even if you can''t get the top pick, it''s okay to study some books and be a village chief."


    Said the hostess.


    "The village chief, the village chief, you never stop talking about the village chief. I think you are interested in that village chief, right?"


    Said the host.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m really afraid of you. Come and come. You can''t afford it when you''re born, so I won''t scold you to death."


    In the end, the hostess chose to compromise.


    The noisy child who was not asleep next door looked confused. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 395 Rural Years) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 396： New Year preparations in the city

    Nanjing city, suburban slums.


    The people here are all refugees who have fled to Nanjing from various places. Before, it was very difficult for such refugees to survive in other places.


    Girls are likely to sell themselves to landlords, wealthy merchants or brothels. Men are even more miserable. They can only serve as domestic slaves or tenant farmers for the landlord.


    Even worse than them are those who can''t sell themselves. They have no land in a foreign country, and there is not much work to do on the market, and they will most likely be starved to death.


    But these refugees who came to Nanjing this year have lived a life they couldn''t imagine.


    The houses they live in are better than those of ordinary people in the city.


    Although these houses are only for them to live in for three years, they do not belong to them. But for the past three years, there is no money. This is already a great gift.


    Before the change, if there was such a good thing, the government issued some rice porridge, which was already the greatest relief.


    With a house and a place to stay, this is not their greatest blessing. For these refugees, the greatest blessing is that Nanjing needs a lot of people, and there is no need to find work.


    Major factories are hiring people, and the manpower required is huge.


    There are also many job opportunities in the city. Pull a rickshaw, work as a cleaner, and go to the dock to unload...


    Whether it is a strong man, the old or the weak, or a woman, they can find a job that suits them.


    If you have a job, you have an income, and if you have an income, you can live.


    When the world is peaceful, they can return to their hometown.


    However, there is a high probability that none of these people will leave Nanjing again.


    Nowhere else is Nanjing so easy to make a living.


    Now these refugees are just thinking about making money, and then pooling enough money to buy the relief housing they live in and become their own home.


    According to the government, people in Nanjing who want to buy such relief houses cost two hundred taels of silver for each building, and they must be paid in one lump sum.


    However, for refugees with foreign household registration, they only need one hundred taels to buy this kind of house, and they can also be paid in installments.


    Calculated with three labors in a family, one month''s income in Nanjing is about two taels. Excluding various expenses, you can save two taels of silver a month.


    One year is twenty-four taels, and you can pay off the house by depositing for almost four years and own your own house.


    This kind of red brick house can live for tens of hundreds of years, and it is totally worth it to spend four years to buy one.


    As the New Year approaches, refugees in these slums also rarely buy meat to celebrate.


    Life needs a sense of ritual, no matter no matter how hard it is, no matter how poor it is, this Spring Festival cannot be shivered.


    Of course, there are also some very rational refugees who choose to continue eating pickles.


    They know very well that the price of meat during the holidays is 50% more expensive than usual.


    As long as you resist eating during the New Year and wait until the end of the New Year to buy, you can only buy two catties, but you will be able to buy three catties, which is even more cost-effective.


    Those are the days of the poor, and the people in the city don''t need to plan carefully like refugees.


    They have a house in the city and don¡¯t need to save money to buy a house. You can spend as much as you earn.


    With the prosperity of Nanjing and more and more lucrative jobs, the people in the city have also made a lot of money by relying on the advantages of the locals.


    Even if you go to drive a rickshaw, the locals are more familiar with Nanjing and earn more.


    In addition, Nanjing locals have more connections in the local area and can find good jobs better.


    Not to mention those people who have land in the local area. They make a lot of money by renting or selling land to businessmen who run factories. They directly enter the middle class, and the wealthy people have it.


    With money, it is natural to enjoy it.


    Nowadays, there are so many luxury goods on the market, and the newspapers blow up these luxury goods so amazingly. People who have never used it before can''t hold back their hearts.


    Taking advantage of the New Year, many people are also extravagant.


    The peppers, monosodium glutamate and watercress that are usually reluctant to buy have been bought for early adopters.


    The soaps and perfumes that I usually reluctant to buy, have been bought to experience it.


    The brothel that is usually reluctant to go, but also to go shopping during the Chinese New Year.


    In short, ordinary people in the city have a much better life than in previous years, and their lives are more colorful.


    In just one year, the living standards of these people have been greatly improved.


    In the Tong family, relying on the early days of joining Wu Changqing, Tong Youwei made a lot of money this year, and the future prospects are very good.


    When Zhang Luo celebrated the New Year, it was naturally all kinds of hard spending.


    How can you prove that you have money if you don''t spend money hard?


    Even those expensive fireworks, their family directly bought more than one thousand taels of silver goods.


    The government has announced that the government will set off fireworks in the square on New Year''s Eve to celebrate with the people.


    However, as a person with status, how can Tong Youwei allow his family to watch the kind of free fireworks.


    If you want to see the fireworks, you can just buy it yourself, but it''s just a little bit of silver, what a big deal.


    If you buy it yourself, you can order it yourself, which adds a sense of experience.


    Playing with the fireworks that I bought is the only way to have a compelling life and to reflect the difference in his home.


    However, they need to spend money to show their difference, which shows that their family is just an ordinary rich man.


    The real top class generally likes to be low-key.


    Like some royal relatives, state officials, and noble ministers, they are all like this.


    Chen Daolin''s family did not deliberately show off, but the preparation in detail was exquisite and luxurious.


    The Chen Mansion looks ordinary on the outside, but the various decorations and supplies inside are very expensive.


    Even if there is no need to show off, everyone knows what the Chen family means.


    This is enough for the queen''s natal family.


    Many people who want to visit Chen''s house or want to curry favor with Chen Daolin have no way out and are not qualified.


    And those powerful ministers and nobles, it is not convenient to show off their wealth.


    Although the salaries of officials in the Dahua Empire are relatively high, they are still incomparable with businessmen who do business.


    If they reveal their riches, they will be in trouble if they are targeted by someone who is interested.


    It is impossible for officials in this period to be completely incorruptible.


    Moreover, the purpose of most officials as officials is to make money.


    Wu Changqing wants to put an end to corrupt officials through high salaries and honesty, but the current effect is not very good.


    The problem of corrupt officials has been an eternal problem since ancient times, and even in the future, and it is very difficult to solve.


    Wu Changqing often thinks about solutions, but so far, he has not thought of it.


    If he can come up with a solution to this problem, he can be rated as the King of the Ages alone.


    He is now closing one eye to those little greeds, and only those huge greeds can he unbearably dismiss them and ransack them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 396 Preparations for the New Year in the City). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 397： Royal Family Banquet

    In the palace, Wu Changqing''s family gathered for a meal.


    On weekdays, the family does not spend much time together for dinner because of trouble.


    Only on major festivals, such as the Mid-Autumn Festival, or a small year like now, can a family get together to get in touch with family members.


    Moreover, this is still limited to Wu Changqing''s younger siblings, mother, and uncle. As for women, only Chen Yuyan and Luo Min, who was pregnant, were on the table.


    Some other concubines are not eligible yet.


    "Brother Emperor, I want to join the army next year and go to the front to fight."


    At the dinner table, Wu Zheng mentioned his plan.


    By next year, he will be sixteen. At this age, he can be on the battlefield.


    "If you fight any battle, you will be your prince at home honestly. What will happen to you in the fight?"


    Liao scolded.


    She didn''t just worry about Wu Zheng''s safety. She didn''t want him to fight for a deeper purpose. That is, she hoped that Wu Changqing and Wu Zheng would not have siblings.


    Power is easy to make people crazy.


    Wu Zheng is Wu Changqing''s only younger brother, and his identity is destined to be different.


    If he goes to the army, there will definitely be a group of military officers who will flatter him and form an interest group with them.


    When those people tried to gain more power, they might be guilty of evil, which would be detrimental to Wu Changqing.


    After all, if there is an accident in Wu Changqing, it is very likely that Wu Zheng will be in the position.


    Therefore, the best way is to keep Wu Zheng from contacting the army, or even the civilian officials, and to be an idler quietly.


    To be precise, it is best to be a waste.


    "It''s so boring to stay at home, I have to find something to do."


    Wu Zheng said that he didn''t want to be raised like a pig.


    How to place Wu Zheng, Wu Changqing also has a headache.


    Let him fail in the army, and he promised that some ministers would also have opinions.


    Let him do business, because of his status, he might be bullying the market again, causing some damage to the market.


    Let him do scientific research, he doesn''t have such a mind.


    The best arrangement is to raise Wu Zheng as a pig.


    However, this kind of remarks cannot be said by Wu Changqing, who seems too ruthless and cold-blooded.


    "If you are bored, go to the coal mine to dig for coal. After you have digged for a period of time, you will miss the days in the palace."


    Don''t worry about Wu Changqing, Liao will help him be the villain.


    She can reprimand Wu Zheng as a mother.


    Although they were both his own sons, when Wu Changqing became the backbone of the family, after he took power and even became the emperor, Liao''s heart inevitably appeared some favoritism.


    What she cares most about is the stability of her son''s throne.


    She would put out any signs that could threaten Wu Changqing, and her son was no exception.


    "Azheng, you don''t need to do anything, just go and play. I think it would be interesting if you go to form a football team and win a championship."


    Wu Zhiyue also persuaded.


    Wu Zheng was a little discouraged when he heard this, but he was helpless.


    He didn''t quite understand it before, but some people around him also taught him these principles, knowing that his future destiny is to eat, drink and have fun.


    Want to be in power, there is no door, this is the sorrow of being in the royal family.


    Wu Zheng was reprimanded, and Wu Yu was snickering on the side. She was still relatively innocent and didn''t understand why Liao was reprimanding her second brother.


    Soon, she was also trained.


    Liao glared at her and reprimanded: "Girls have no rules at home. All day long, I only know how to play mahjong, fly a kite, and learn no etiquette. How can I get married in the future."


    Wu Yu was dissatisfied and said, "I am the eldest princess and I am afraid that I can''t get married? After two years, I will ask the emperor to arrange a martial arts contest for me to recruit relatives, and choose the best consort from the whole world.


    Liao shook his head bluntly. Among the three children, Wu Changqing was the only one who satisfied her the most.


    "Competition for recruiting relatives can only pick out a muscular martial artist. It is better to wait for next year''s imperial examination and pick you a gentleman champion."


    Chen Yuyan said.


    "Well, it is better to choose a man who is willing to choose a man, otherwise it will be difficult to have happiness in the future."


    Wu Changqing reminded.


    The position of prince horse, but anyone who is a little motivated, in fact, would not like it too much.


    After all, according to the rules of etiquette, the consort cannot continue to be an official and in power.


    Being a concierge, there may be no shortage of prosperity and wealth, but the opportunity to realize the value of life is gone, and it will be the same as Wu Zheng.


    Moreover, when a husband can only guard the princess and a woman, he is not eligible for three wives and four concubines.


    Ordinary wealthy people can still take concubines, and the concubines are not as good as ordinary people in this regard.


    In general, a person who actively wants to be a concierge must be a second-rate person. Don''t think about what''s the best.


    Of course, Wu Changqing can also force a very good man to marry Wu Yu, but such a forced marriage will definitely not be happy.


    "I can be happy, regardless of whether he is lucky or not."


    Wu Yu said that with Wu Changqing''s power, she has become a bit savage and willful.


    Wu Changqing had a headache about this, but he was not prepared to take care of it.


    It is too difficult to change a person, he does not have so much energy. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to your mother. It''s best to take care of it, and forget it if you can''t.


    The big deal, let Wu Yu harm a man.


    Compared with the family banquet of the Dahua imperial family, the family banquet of the Ming imperial family is much deserted.


    Zhu Yujian is an aspiring person and doesn''t value women very much, so there are very few family members and only one wife.


    The two dine together, but the atmosphere is somewhat depressing.


    The first line of defense they used to resist the Chinese army has been completely lost. It seems that those mountains cannot stop the advance of the Chinese army.


    Although the Chinese army temporarily stopped its offensive, Zhu Yujian knew that it was time for them to go south after the Chinese New Year.


    When the time comes, how to deal with the reform?


    Zhu Yujian had no good ideas. Her wife knew that her husband was worried about the war, so she didn''t dare to bother.


    The delicacies in the mouth become dull and tasteless.


    The family banquet of the Qing imperial family was quite lively. Those high-powered princes were basically a family.


    Hauge and Shunzhi are half brothers, and Dorgon is their uncle.


    There are other princes, who are basically relatives within three generations, and in terms of blood relationship, they are still close relatives.


    Many princes and county princes attended the royal dinner with their families.


    On the surface, it seemed that the dinner party was lively, everyone had a happy meal and a happy chat.


    However, this is just an atmosphere deliberately created in order to temporarily forget the troubles.


    Everyone deliberately refrained from mentioning Dahua, the army and the like, and they all talked about the great ancestor.


    Recalling how they were fortunately outside the pass, but now they can enjoy it in Central Plains.


    This kind of chat content can make them feel a sense of accomplishment and pride.


    Compared with their predecessors before, they broke into the pass and almost unified the Central Plains. From this point of view, they are undoubtedly successful. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 397 Royal Family Banquet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 398： Hospital exam

    After a lively Spring Festival, the Dahua Empire entered the second year of Yongxing.


    After the Lantern Festival, people started to get busy again.


    Major factories have started construction one after another, and some even started construction after the third day of the Lunar New Year.


    Many factories posted new recruitment revelations, hiring people crazy.


    After all, in the new year, almost all factories have plans to expand.


    However, they don''t have to worry about finding no one.


    Because there are a large number of people who come to Nanjing for dreams and life.


    At the same time, the imperial examinations for the second year of Yongxing officially started.


    The first thing to start is the college exam. All people who have studied and are literate are eligible to take this exam.


    However, each candidate needs to pay one or two dollars.


    This is not to make money for the candidates, but to exclude those who want to join in the fun.


    In fact, it takes a lot of money to conduct imperial examinations. Everyone is at a loss for one or two silvers, and a certain amount of subsidies from the Ministry of Rites is required.


    There are many places for the hospital examination, Songjiang, Suzhou, Changzhou, Jiujiang...


    In every big city, there will be one or more examination rooms, mainly determined by the number of local candidates.


    Only four subjects are tested in the college examination, of which policy questions are compulsory, and the other three subjects are optional.


    As long as you enter, you can get the fame of a talented person.


    Only with fame as a scholar can you participate in the next rural examination.


    Xiucai can receive a little relief from the government every month, which is already a good status.


    On the 16th, the first session of the college exam, the policy theory section.


    There are 5,000 people taking part in the examination in Nanjing Examination Center, which is very large.


    Scholars below the level of scholarship need to come to the hospital to take the examination for scholarship before they can participate in the next stage of the provincial examination.


    Outside the examination room, a few scholars were still reading books while waiting to enter.


    "Brother Wang, it''s too late for you to hold onto the Buddha''s feet temporarily."


    A scholar joked.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ziyue closed the book and said: "Cewen is actually not worried, I am still worried about the next three subjects."


    "Then which three subjects did Brother Wang choose?"


    Li Gongzi asked.


    "Articles, arithmetic, and geography. I don''t know much about geography. Those so-called longitudes and latitudes are completely confused."


    Wang Ziyue said.


    He has confidence in the stereotyped essays. After making up for it, he also understands arithmetic.


    It is those physical chemistry, he is not very proficient at the moment because of the short time he has studied. In desperation, he chose a geography that relied more on reciting memory.


    However, there are also some deeper Australian knowledge in geography, which cannot be learned by rote alone.


    "I really don''t understand the use of learning this."


    Another scholar followed, and he was also very repulsive to those new types of knowledge.


    "You don''t understand this, you must use this knowledge of longitude and latitude when you go to sea. In the vast ocean, only the longitude and latitude can determine the location and route."


    Li Gongzi showed off before learning.


    "We don''t go to sea to do business, what''s the use of learning this?"


    The man continued to lift the bar.


    During the argument, the entrance to the examination room was opened, and the candidates began to enter the room, taking their seats according to the examination number.


    At the beginning of the exam, there are a total of five questions, and candidates choose three of their own answers, with a full score of 300 points.


    Of course, people who think they are awesome and want to show off their talents can also answer all of them, but there will be no extra points.


    For those who answered all five questions, only the three questions with the highest scores will be counted.


    It seems to be quite good, but in fact the effect is far less effective than focusing on time and energy to answer three questions that are good at it.


    The first topic is on the advantages and disadvantages of emphasizing agriculture and restraining business.


    This question tests the students¡¯ understanding of agriculture and commerce. After all, Dahua¡¯s future development will never get around this problem.


    If you don''t have any constructive views on this issue, you will be embarrassed in the future.


    The second question is about science and technology as the primary productive force.


    This question tests the level of understanding of the current society. If you look at the changes in Dahua today, you still don''t realize the tremendous role of technology. Such people are not worthy of being called talents, so naturally they have to be eliminated.


    The third topic is about the blindness of business.


    This question is about business insights, but it is about one of the points.


    Currently, there are many traditional officials in the Dahua court, but there are very few officials who understand economics.


    The addition of such a question to the exam is also to inform candidates about the importance of economy.


    The fourth question contains materials. The plague occurred in a certain place. The government ordered a reward for the people to exterminate rodents. As a result, more and more rodents were exterminated. Ask for the reason and discuss how to solve it.


    This question tests students¡¯ understanding of human nature. Some people are very smart in reading, but they are pedantic and rigid, and they are also unbearable.


    Just like the official who offered a reward for killing rodents in the materials, he did not understand human nature or society.


    It is not easy to catch a mouse, after all, the mouse is very flexible and alert. But raising a litter of mice is incredibly simple.


    In order to obtain greater benefits, people often do some weird things.


    Officials who don''t understand human nature tend to do bad things with good intentions.


    The fifth question also has material. A steel plant official A embezzled and accepted bribes, but because he was afraid of exposure, he worked hard, resulting in outstanding performance.


    Official B is clean and honest. He thinks he is ethical and wastes court funds at will. His performance is extremely poor.


    Discuss the difference between the two and discuss the solution.


    This question examines the students'' understanding of being an official, and how to be an official is the most correct.


    There are many minefields in this question. Whether it is supporting corruption or overly criticizing corruption, it is not a good answer. If you can''t answer this question well, you have little hope of being an official.


    The most sensible choice is to avoid this question and don''t answer it. No matter how you answer it, it''s easy to get it wrong.


    These five questions are not simple, they can be used to test the champion.


    But this is not important, anyway, the difficulty is not to be alone.


    The ones who don¡¯t ask for answers are as good as they are better than others.


    Wang Ziyue looked at the first question, and suddenly suffered a bitter expression.


    The problem of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce is too profound. His only knowledge can not support him to finish writing a methodical opinion.


    However, he knows how to make tricks.


    Daming pursued the emphasis on agriculture and suppressing business. Zhu Yuanzhang especially hated businessmen, while Dahua pursued the encouragement of business.


    Then it will be easier to deal with, talk about the drawbacks of focusing on agriculture and restraining business, and insisting on encouraging business is not wrong. This is called political correctness.


    The second question is about science and technology as the primary productive force, which is often discussed in this newspaper.


    He who reads the newspaper often has some experience on this question and he can answer it.


    For the third question, he looked confused and skipped it.


    The fifth question is not easy to answer, give up.


    In the end, Wang Ziyue chose to answer one, two, four questions.


    The choices of other candidates are also relatively close.


    The fifth question answered the least, and the second question answered the most.


    Three questions, three hours of test time, you can stop eating in the middle, and the test room will provide food during lunch.


    It''s all pickled vegetable buns, just like this, you don''t need to be too delicate, you can satisfy your hunger. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 398 Hospital Examination), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 399： Put on the list

    The three-hour exam was quite tiring. When the candidates walked out of the examination room, most of them were slumped.


    However, even so, some scholars still couldn''t help asking each other how they were doing after the exam.


    I seem to have forgotten that I should hurry back to rest at this time and prepare for tomorrow''s scene.


    Four consecutive days, four subjects were completed.


    Some candidates fell ill directly after the four days of the exam, and they didn''t know whether it was because of too much psychological pressure or too weak body.


    After another five days, the review was over and the rankings began to be released at the entrances of the major examination rooms.


    Those candidates came to the examination room early to wait, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    This is the time to decide your own destiny, how can you not worry about it.


    "Brother Yuan, I am afraid that you will be among the best when you put it on the list. After all, you came out of the university hall, unlike us, who rely on self-study."


    While waiting, everyone also started various small talks.


    "It''s just a district examination, which is of little significance. The next rural examination is the top priority."


    Yuan Jie said.


    For students coming out of the university, the physical and chemistry exams are relatively simple.


    "I heard that in the university philosophy book, your majesty will also go to teach in person, so counting, Brother Yuan is also a disciple of the emperor."


    "His Majesty used to come to give lectures in person, but since he became the throne, the number of times has decreased, and it is difficult to come once a month. Moreover, the target of teaching has also become that part of the top students. There are no ordinary students like me. To be eligible to attend classes."


    Yuan Jie sighed.


    Compared with the hardships in front of him, he is lucky.


    But compared with the lucky ones and geniuses in the university, he failed again.


    You know, some students in the university hall can still get the guidance of Wu Changqing. If you have any confusion, you can write a book to Wu Changqing.


    This kind of treatment is comparable to a first-grade minister, who is the true emperor''s disciple.


    And he can only be regarded as hanging up a name, fooling those who don''t know the situation.


    "That''s not bad, at least I have listened to your majesty''s lecture."


    Others continue to envy, that is the emperor''s teaching, through the ages, how many people can have this honor.


    In the past, the so-called disciples of the emperor were actually just the emperor''s participation in setting questions and reviewing the examination papers, and those selected by the emperor himself were called disciples of the emperor.


    In fact, those people have never heard the emperor lecture.


    The emperor who can give lectures seems to be Wu Changqing, setting a precedent.


    Those who can listen to Wu Changqing''s lectures have a closer relationship with Wu Changqing than the ministers.


    This kind of relationship is envious of other students.


    As the Dahua regime became more and more consolidated, those who did not go to the university in time to study also regretted it more and more.


    It''s too late to go anymore. There are more and more students in the university, to the point where Wu Changqing can''t teach them all by himself.


    Now Wu Changqing only occasionally communicates with those top students, giving them directions for learning and answering some confusions.


    "It''s on the list, it''s on the list."


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone flocked to the bulletin board.


    The paper on which the candidates¡¯ scores, rankings, and admissions are written is posted.


    Everyone began to look for their own names and student numbers.


    "Hahaha, I was admitted, with a total score of 320, and the 900th place."


    A scholar said excitedly.


    "Why didn''t I get the first thousand and second place, I''m only eight points less than you."


    Another scholar said in pain.


    He got three hundred and twelve points in the test, but he failed the exam. This result makes it difficult for him to accept.


    This time only the top 1,000 candidates were admitted, and the admission rate was only 20%, which is very low.


    This is Nanjing, and I have enjoyed some special care, but it is even lower in other places.


    In places like Nanchang, Jiujiang, the imperial government¡¯s index is 10% of admission.


    This is also the result of comprehensive consideration from multiple aspects.


    The first point is that there are many scholars in Nanjing to learn new knowledge, so there will be more talents, and there are more people worthy of admission.


    There are too many scholars in Jiangxi. If the standard is set too low, the number of people in the exam will be terrifying. The imperial court needs to raise so many talents is also a burden.


    Moreover, Jiangxi is far away from Nanjing, and if there are too many people admitted, it will not be easy for those students to come to Nanjing to rush the exam, and the entanglement on the road will cost a lot.


    Absolute fairness only exists in an ideal society. In the real society, any policy formulation needs to be considered in many places.


    Adding some other factors makes it even more impossible to be completely fair.


    For example, Nanjing, as the capital city, has gathered a large number of high-ranking officials and businessmen. The children of these people are taking the exams in Nanjing. Naturally, it is hoped that Nanjing''s admission rate will be higher.


    With the efforts of this group of people, many policies can be influenced.


    "Brother Yuan, I see your score, it''s amazing, 482 points, tenth place. With this score, the follow-up examinations for candidates and Jinshi are also easy."


    Yuan Jie also showed a smile when he heard the words. The tenth place had already met his psychological expectations.


    However, he also knew that follow-up examinations for candidates and Jinshi were not so easy.


    Because the exams are only some children who have no reputations for talents, the next stage of the exams, those from the past, as well as some more outstanding students in the university will also join the competition.


    Passing the provincial examination to become a Juren is equivalent to having an official status, and you can start from the lowest rank official.


    The rural examination is the most tragic hurdle.


    "This test is really difficult. Liu Shiyuan, who ranked first, only scored 506 points."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, physical chemistry and arithmetic are both full marks, and only the easiest strategy theory scored 202 points. Who is this Liu Shiyuan?"


    "You don''t understand this, this kind of person has never thought about becoming an official at all. They follow the way of scientific research and go to the title of nobility."


    "It''s not easy to make decisions. Dahua''s theory is much harder than before."


    Everyone was talking about it, and some people who knew better were showing off their insights.


    In the eyes of many people, policy arguments are very important.


    However, for someone like Liu Shiyuan with perfect scores in three subjects, it doesn''t matter even if he scores zero in the policy theory test.


    At the end of the list, some candidates were happy and some were worried.


    The admission rate is only 20%, so there must be more people worrying about it.


    Those candidates who are only a few points away from the entry, more than a dozen points are better, they at least see hope.


    Then, just try harder and take more than a dozen points in the next test.


    However, some students who had only scored one or two hundred points in the exam were in despair at this time.


    In the past, there were only two cases of selection and failure in the examination, and there was no clear measure of the level of candidates.


    Therefore, some candidates who have failed the selection do not know how bad they are, so they can still maintain their confidence and continue to read.


    However, the current percentile system clearly measures a student''s ability.


    Those who have scored more than 100 points in the exam will look at the admission criteria of more than 300 points. If there is any confidence in reading, the gap is too far.


    For them, an early change of career is the right way.


    This is actually a good thing. In the old days, many candidates spent their entire lives on the imperial examinations without accomplishing anything.


    These people, it is better to do something else.


    To be an official, this also requires a little talent. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 399 List), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 400： Township Examination

    On the fifth day after the list was released, the rural examination began.


    Today''s imperial examinations no longer span a whole year as before, but are directly concentrated in a relatively short period of time.


    Therefore, after the hospital examination, many candidates who had won the scholarship did not go back, but continued to study hard and waited for the provincial examination.


    The scale of the rural examination is much smaller than the previous one.


    In the examination room in Nanjing, only more than 1,500 talents came to take the examination.


    All other examination rooms in Nanchang, Suzhou, etc. add up to less than 20,000 people in total.


    Among the 20,000 people, only less than 1,000 can be promoted, which is about 5%, which is more cruel than the hospital examination.


    The forms of the township examination and the hospital examination are similar, and it is also a policy theory plus three optional subjects.


    However, there are two more optional talents in the rural examination.


    Candidates can choose to take the test or not.


    However, for those who choose to take the test, the scores of these two subjects will also be added to the total score.


    Therefore, unless it is a genius and a strange flower in a million, otherwise they will choose to take the test, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. What''s more, the two subjects add up to 60 points, which is quite a lot.


    Admission, the inspection of the township examination is much stricter.


    Every examinee was touched all over his body, and he almost took off his pants to check whether his brother had transcribed the answer.


    This is a fate-changing test, and people will naturally take risks.


    Ever since, when entering the venue, one can often see an examinee crying and being dragged out.


    These are all candidates who were caught with cheat sheets. Most of their lives have been ruined, and they will not be eligible to take the exam in the future.


    Yuan Jie sees that such people are quite speechless. Nowadays, the content of the exam is more and more inclined to understand and analyze, and there are fewer things that need to be memorized.


    The entrainment cheat sheet is actually not very effective.


    For this little profit, it is really not worth taking such a big risk.


    Such candidates are actually relatively easy to guard against. What the court is most afraid of is collusion between officials and candidates. That would be more troublesome.


    In order to prevent cheating, Qian Qianyi and others have also devised many ways.


    Important things like exam papers will not be removed from the secret room until the moment the exam starts.


    Moreover, a total of at least three officials from different departments have to check the sealing conditions.


    Once the seal is broken, the exam can only be terminated.


    Fortunately, in this time, the candidates did not encounter such a bad luck, and the test papers were handed out smoothly.


    The first test is still policy theory, but the test questions have been changed.


    Yuan Jie opened the examination paper and began to review the questions.


    The first topic is on the way of being a minister.


    Yuan Jie was speechless for a while, it was too difficult.


    In fact, this question is quite easy to answer before, it is nothing more than to be loyal to the emperor, loyal to the court and so on. But in the current Dahua, it is not easy to answer.


    Because there were too many ministers in the DPRK, many people had allegiance to the Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty, and China, and some were even more outrageous. They even had allegiance to Dashun and had no loyalty at all.


    If according to the previous writing method, it is said that an official must be loyal to the court, if one is not careful, it will hurt the hearts of those survivors.


    Qian Qianyi, who reads the papers, is a second minister. If he scolds the surrender for not being loyal in his discourse, wouldn''t it be that Qian Qianyi is scolded.


    Qian Qianyi saw this answer. Can he give high marks?


    However, candidates shouldn''t praise those surrenders either. This is not telling the court that they are not loyal and that being an official just wants to make money.


    This kind of person, surely the court will use it?


    Although this is true, it cannot be said.


    In short, this question is not easy to answer, because there are too many minefields, Yuanjie chose to skip it.


    The second topic is about the impact of land consolidation on society and the solution.


    It''s another very big subject. Land mergers have always been a big problem, but anyone who has read history knows this, but it is not easy to elaborate some more insightful opinions.


    As for the solution, let alone this.


    If there is a solution, you can directly enter the cabinet before putting it away, and the emperor will ask them to preside over the reform and enjoy the same treatment as Wang Anshi.


    Of course, the person who asked the question did not expect any of the candidates to have a solution.


    When the examiner changes the paper, they mainly use their opinions to judge the talents and ideas of the other party.


    Just like correcting an essay, no scoring teacher will have to require an essay to reach full marks. Anyway, what level is given, what score is given.


    The first two questions are difficult, and the latter three are not easy.


    When he came out after the exam this time, Lian Yuanjie also had a sad expression on his face.


    Some other candidates were even more unbearable, and each of them looked like a concubine.


    Policy theory is not easy to test, and the same is true for the optional subjects later.


    Especially for those former talents, after they have chosen stereotyped essays and arithmetic, they have to choose at least one more subject.


    And this subject often kills many people.


    Not to mention those flexible and complex physics experiments calculations, it is just some ordinary physics concepts, these people are difficult to answer well.


    For example, what is friction.


    This is the easiest question in this physics exam. Sub-items will be sent.


    But there are many former talents, so he can''t answer well.


    Some people even know what friction is, but they just can¡¯t express it accurately in words.


    This is mainly because they are not used to using the vernacular, and they always like to use it.


    There are too many new vocabulary and new concepts in physics nowadays. These things have to be described in idioms or classic sentences, which is simply impossible.


    In short, this is a problem. Many of those former talents are not used to it.


    Poor physics exams are excusable, and some people even fail arithmetic exams.


    In previous arithmetic, numbers were expressed in words, which was very inconvenient.


    In the new-style arithmetic classroom, symbols have long been used instead of numbers, that is, Arabic numerals.


    Wu Changqing will not reject this kind of thing that can simplify calculations, and just use it.


    Therefore, the numbers on the exam papers this time are all Arabic numerals.


    Old-style scholars find it difficult to adapt to the Arabic numerals like this ghost symbol.


    Moreover, the previous arithmetic is very simple, nothing more than some addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    Although there are also linear equations in one variable and linear equations in two variables, those serious scholars will not learn it.


    Now they are going to take the test suddenly, but they have a headache.


    In this math exam, the simplest question is also the solution of linear equations in two unknowns, there are also a large number of linear equations in three variables, some practical math problems, and even a calculus.


    People who have learned this stuff are still dumbfounded, let alone those who haven''t learned it.


    What makes them even more collapsed is that there are many geometric calculation problems in arithmetic.


    The simplest one is to apply the Pythagorean Theorem. For other complicated proof questions, those candidates are even more confused.


    This makes some people who have chosen to take arithmetic tests regretted their intestines. If they knew it, it would be better to choose a subject of geography.


    As long as that thing memorizes more books, it can still get a good score. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 400 Rural Examination) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 401： Township Examination List

    The township examination lasted for a total of six days, and the correction time was even longer. It took nearly half a month to complete the correction.


    After all, there are many exam questions without standard answers, and you need to be cautious when giving points.


    Ordinary ministers are not qualified to correct the papers.


    Several cabinet ministers and a few people from the research institute were responsible for the revision of the papers. Even Wu Changqing personally revised some of the papers.


    Candidates waited for half a month, and finally waited for the day to be released.


    Wang Ziyue squeezed into the crowd, and started looking for the back according to the rankings. The more he got behind, the more anxious he got.


    Because the number of people in the middle school is limited, the more you have, the less hope and the more dangerous it is.


    All the way to see the total score ranked 71st, there is no his name yet.


    To make matters worse, the person with a total score of 71 is no longer quoted in the markup display.


    This means that the people in the back are not in the middle, and he is naturally included.


    Although it had been expected that this might happen, Wang Ziyue couldn''t help feeling frustrated when it happened.


    Not this time, and I don¡¯t know when it will be next time.


    In the past, the imperial examination was once every three years, but the rules of the Dahua court have not been stated for the time being.


    However, it is estimated that it will take three years.


    The imperial examinations are too frequent, and so many talents are elected and there is no official position for placement.


    Once in three years, the time is quite long, and there are not many three years in life.


    Although he was not selected, Wang Ziyue continued to look up his name, wanting to know how many points he scored in the test and how his scores were in each subject.


    Searching all the way, from the frustration at the beginning to the despair at the back.


    He kept seeing the 530th before he found his name.


    In fact, his performance is considered to be above the middle level, after all, the total number is more than 1,500.


    But it''s useless. The imperial examination is one in a hundred and one in a thousand.


    It''s useless to win most people, you must win most people.


    Imperial examinations have always been so cruel.


    As for the examination of the champion, or even the three yuan, the difficulty is as high as the sky.


    From the time of the imperial examination, to the present one thousand years, there are only 14 people in the three yuan.


    "Hey, fight again in the next division."


    Wang Ziyue cheered herself up and ranked in the upper middle, which means that there is still hope and we can work harder to learn.


    It''s not like those candidates after a thousand.


    They get this kind of result, it can only show that they are not talented, or that other people are better than them.


    In short, if there are more than 1,000 people who will be tested now, unless some miracle occurs in the future, it is unlikely that they will be selected.


    After all, those teenagers are growing up, and there are talents in every period.


    Now they cannot compete for this batch of talents, and it will be difficult for them to compete for the next batch of talents in the future.


    Yuan Jie was also looking for his own name. He was luckier than Wang Ziyue and found himself in the 70th place.


    He has been selected, although he is the last one, but what does it matter? At least he has been selected.


    Regardless of whether he can be admitted to the Jinshi in the subsequent examinations, he at least has the qualifications to be an official.


    Seeing the result, he breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the specific results of each subject, he has a bold idea.


    He has decided that when he participates in the test, his optional subjects should be changed, and arithmetic should be removed and replaced with geography.


    Because of his scores in various subjects, such as stereotyped essays, policy theory, and physics, he answered fairly well, but the arithmetic was relatively miserable. He only scored more than 50 points, which was a hindrance.


    He decided to go back to recite and learn geography assault, and when he took the test, he changed arithmetic to geography.


    Don''t ask how good geography can be tested, just better than mathematics.


    Another candidate named Tao Zhang was also looking for his own name. Unfortunately, his total score ranked 230th.


    Just when he was depressed, his companion reminded him that he had lifted it.


    How can it be?


    Tao Zhang didn''t believe it. It was the top 70 who were admitted, and he was already more than 200.


    In desperation, the companion can only show him.


    There is a standard line of words after him, which explains the reason why he cited it.


    Because he got full marks in arithmetic, and tied for the first place in arithmetic with the other two candidates.


    Therefore, he was admitted by an exception and became a Juren.


    After confirming the news, Tao Zhang almost jumped up excitedly.


    This feeling of being lost and regained is really great.


    In fact, what Tao Zhang doesn''t know is that he has been listed as a key concern.


    As long as his subsequent arithmetic exams continue to be ranked in the top three, there is no suspense in a good position.


    He will not be transferred as a civil servant, but will be transferred to a scientific research institution.


    Today''s scientific research institutions are particularly short of talents who are good at computing. And industrialization is about precision, and everything needs to be accurate.


    His value is greater than those who rank dozens of dozens in total.


    Tao Zhang is not the only one cited because of single subject scores, and more than a dozen people have enjoyed this treatment.


    There was even one person who got a perfect score of 30 because of the medical exam, and his total score was even out of 1,000.


    As a doctor, it doesn''t matter whether he can be an official or not, it doesn''t even matter if he can''t be a man, as long as he has a cure for illness.


    His success has brightened the eyes of many candidates. They found that if they couldn''t make a breakthrough in the total score, they could start from a certain subject and smash a subject.


    However, their thoughts are actually quite naive, and they are destined to hit their heads and make bloodshed.


    The difficulty of getting a perfect score in a single subject is actually far more difficult than that of the middle school.


    These people who can get full marks are more or less because they have some talents.


    Some people are naturally sensitive to numbers, and some people are naturally interested in medicine.


    Others who don''t have the talent in this area, but just want to get results by studying hard, often find it difficult to learn this subject well.


    People who can stand out in a certain knowledge will be paid attention to.


    Not to mention those who are outstanding in several disciplines.


    For example, Liu Shiyuan, a student, only got a score of 20th in the provincial examination.


    However, many people in charge of revising the paper know that this person is already in the emperor''s heart, and even Wu Changqing is paying attention to him.


    Because this person''s three subjects in mathematics, physics and chemistry are all full marks. The strategy theory and the two talents did not answer well, but they are not important anymore.


    But this time the first place in the rural examination, Xie Yuan Cai Zhongyuan, Wu Changqing just casually paid attention to it.


    This person has the highest total score, but none of the subjects has the top score. He is a talent with strong comprehensive ability.


    But Wu Changqing is not particularly short of such talents.


    Hong Chengchou, Ruan Dacheng, Qian Qianyi and them all have this ability. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 401 Township Examination List) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 402： Exchange after the exam

    After the township examination, there will be a test, which is all in Nanjing. Juren who have been successful in other places have to hurry to Nanjing, and they will not wait until they expire.


    In order to take care of the candidates from other places, the trial will be set on March 15th, which is two months away.


    Juren in Nanjing has a bit of advantage. They can use this time to concentrate on studying instead of rushing.


    Rich people from other places can hire a carriage and learn while they are on the way.


    As for those candidates who need to walk on their own legs, they can only bear the unfairness of this world silently.


    There will be about 2,500 candidates participating in the test, mainly because of the large number of people from the previous dynasty who are also eligible to participate in the test.


    There were more than 2,500 people. According to the old system, only 300 people were admitted, and the elimination rate was also quite high.


    However, as long as it can be selected, then the lowest can be mixed into the top three Jinshi.


    If the top three jinshi become officials, you can start from the eighth rank county princes, county lieutenants and other officials.


    Don''t underestimate the official position of Xian Cheng. Xian Cheng is about equal to the deputy county head of later generations. In terms of locality, that is a proper high official.


    The difficulty for later generations to be a deputy county magistrate is also infinite. In short, 99.99% of the people have no play.


    There are still two months of preparation time. Some candidates are celebrating and relaxing, and some are summing up their experience in the imperial examination.


    Various reading clubs have also been born, restaurants, academies, Xuanwu Lake, and Qinhuai River are all good places for them to chat.


    Especially on the flower boat on the Qinhuai River, a few scholars talked about this seemingly very tall topic, and those prostitutes were boasting from time to time. That kind of pride came.


    "From the content of this imperial examination, I have understood the thoughts of the imperial court. There is no shortage of officials in the imperial court, but practical talents."


    Yuan Jie analyzed that this is his latest insight.


    "Yes, I saw a candidate with a very low total score, but because he did a good job in translating, he was granted the status of Juren. Moreover, he has been transferred to the Foreign Affairs Department of the Ministry of Etiquette.


    The imperial court meant that he didn''t have to take the examination later, which was of little significance. A provincial examination could tell him what he was suitable for. "


    Another candidate said.


    "As an official, you can only start with a nine-rank official at most. The future development is not big."


    Xie Jin expressed his disdain, he also failed this time, ranking 130th.


    Seeing a person whose grades were worse than himself was hit, he felt more or less uncomfortable.


    Therefore, by the way, he began to despise the other person''s life, and regarded the entrance examination as the right way.


    If you think this way, you can make yourself feel better.


    "However, this is also a good choice for him. According to his ability, if he might have spent his entire life in the country examination level before. Now, he can be an official."


    Yuan Jie said.


    When everyone heard it, they nodded one after another, saying that it was indeed the truth.


    The current hundred-point system allows an examinee to quickly see their own abilities without having to spend all their lives in the imperial examinations as before.


    After the list was released, some of the candidates who had performed extremely poorly had already seen themselves clearly, so they were determined to change their careers.


    For example, if you study a foreign language for a few months, you can go to Songjiang to do a translation. The income is higher than those of the eight-rank and nine-rank officials.


    For another example, go to specialize in writing novels.


    At present, Nanjing has as many as eight types of newspapers, and novel newspapers account for two. Both newspapers are particularly short of people who write novels. At present, some poor scholars are writing novels part-time to make money.


    Some people who write well earn quite a lot of money.


    What is the difference between being able to make money and being an official?


    To be a petty official, you must flatter the people above, be greedy for some money, and worry about being investigated, so you''re afraid.


    Writing novels, I make money by my own ability, and my life is more worry-free and free.


    Unconsciously, the concept of some scholars has undergone drastic changes.


    Before the change, those scholars would never have such an idea. Reading the imperial examination is the only right way.


    This kind of change, if we look into it in depth, is actually the result of technological progress and the development of capitalism.


    In the past, ordinary people wanted to make money and live a high life. There were very limited ways to be an official and business.


    Doing business requires capital and connections. These are more difficult than imperial examinations.


    Therefore, not all the former scholars liked to be officials, but to change their destiny, the only way to be an official was to become an official.


    That''s why there is such a sentence, everything is inferior, only high school.


    But now it''s different. With the progress of society, there are more ways to make money.


    Do translation, write novels, do scientific research, and even play football.


    No matter which line it is, as long as it is done well, the income is quite expensive.


    Some emerging industries have huge profits that no one knows.


    If there were more choices, those scholars would not have to hang themselves on the imperial examination tree.


    With the development of society, there will be more and more ways to achieve oneself.


    "No, no, no, what''s the point of studying and being an official without the goal of entering the cabinet and being ranked among the three men?"


    Xie Jin is still insisting on his point of view.


    Some people disagreed and chose to argue with him, and some smart people watched silently and didn''t say anything.


    They all saw it. In fact, Xie Jin was a way of self-comfort.


    By insisting on the notion that he must be admitted to the scholarship, he will have in his heart a kind of inability to be an official not because of his incompetence, but because he has more ambitious goals.


    This is a kind of self-evasion.


    When the times change drastically, some people who are unable to adapt to this drastic change and dare not to meet the challenge will often resort to this kind of escape.


    Just as new learning is in full swing nowadays, there are still some traditional scholars who refuse to learn to change.


    Because they are scared inside, scared, afraid to face it.


    Therefore, they can only regard the study of the Four Books and the Five Classics as an extremely correct thing, and treat the new style of learning as a heresy.


    In this way, they can comfort their hearts.


    Let them have an illusion in their hearts that they do not learn new knowledge not because they are afraid that they will not learn it, but because they disdain to learn it.


    People who understand Xie Jin are all trying to save him face, but there are also people who like to compete with Xie Jin in an in-depth dispute.


    As a result, Xie Jin naturally couldn''t compete.


    The face-lost Xie Jin was a little angry. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the prostitute who accompanied the wine laughed and came out to make a round, persuade everyone to drink, change the subject, and enliven the atmosphere.


    After two sentences, everyone forgot the unhappiness just now, and laughed and looked forward to the future.


    Women are the softener in the dinner, otherwise why are there always beauties in the big guy''s dinner. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 402 post-exam communication) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 403： Train trial run

    The imperial examination is a major event, but there are many similar major events in the Great Chinese Empire.


    Wu Changqing also paid attention to the imperial examination when he was scoring the papers, and spent the rest of his time busy with other things.


    For example, inspect the trial operation of the locomotive.


    In early February, Wu Changqing and some ministers and many people came to the suburbs.


    The scientific research team led by Feng Xianzhong has already obtained the most primitive locomotive, and today it will conduct a trial run in front of Wu Changqing.


    In order to let the people understand the train and accept this new thing more quickly, Wu Changqing also allowed the people to come and watch.


    The more people understand this train, the less obstacles they will encounter when building the railway.


    Otherwise, with the current level of superstition in this era, if you want to build a railway from a certain place, the local people will worry that Feng Shui will be destroyed, and what veins and veins will be destroyed.


    Although these opposing voices can be suppressed by force, it is naturally better for the people to understand and accept them autonomously.


    A two-kilometer railway track was laid in the test site, and a locomotive has been placed on it.


    Its appearance and size are roughly similar to the locomotive in Wu Changqing''s impression. As for the details, he is not clear about it.


    But this is not important, the key is to look at performance.


    "What is the horsepower and speed of this locomotive now, how long can it run continuously, and how much coal does it consume?"


    Wu Changqing asked a lot of professional questions, and he knew at a glance that he knew very well about trains.


    The other ministers were not surprised, after all, the concept of train was first proposed by Wu Changqing.


    "Your Majesty, the horsepower of this train is currently about 1,000 horsepower. In an empty state, it can travel 40 miles an hour. It can pull ten carriages and carry a load of 100 tons. When fully loaded, it can travel 30 miles an hour. It''s about the same speed as a person''s walking.


    The disadvantage is that it consumes more coal and water. When pulling ten cars, at least one car must be used for coal and three cars for water. After the railway is built, it will be necessary to set up a coal and water supply station every tens of miles..."


    Feng Xianzhong introduced the performance of this locomotive.


    At first glance, it feels like **** and troublesome. However, Wu Changqing was more satisfied.


    Because the early trains were just like this.


    "Yes, it has practicality and can start to formally lay the railway. However, this performance is still very poor, and the room for improvement is very large. It needs continuous improvement. I want to see that it can pull dozens of cars and still A locomotive with a speed of two to three hundred miles per hour."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The locomotive at this time has very poor efficiency and is only suitable for use in some economically developed places, such as the Jingsong line from Nanjing to Songjiang.


    Except for this line to make money by laying railways, it is now difficult to make money for laying other sections of railways.


    Only when the efficiency of trains is improved, can railways be laid in places where the economy is not particularly developed.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is relatively calm about the locomotive in front of him.


    However, the other ministers who followed the inspection together did not have this calmness. They were shocked by the statistics Feng Xianzhong said.


    A load of 100 tons at a time can still reach the walking speed of a person. This carrying capacity is simply against the sky.


    If one hundred tons of coal are transported in the traditional way, at least a horse convoy of four hundred people is required.


    But now, only one train driver, three coalers, and a few handymen are needed.


    This increase in transportation efficiency has more than doubled dozens of times.


    More importantly, if people and horses are used for transportation, both people and horses will be tired and need to rest halfway. People want to eat, horses want to eat grass.


    As for this locomotive, it doesn''t need to rest, as long as it keeps adding water and coal.


    "This is a weapon of the country."


    Hong Chengchou sighed with emotion. He thought of a major function of trains, which is to transport troops.


    Calculated on the basis of one hundred catties per person, this train can carry two thousand people at a time.


    As long as he gets a dozen or so locomotives, he can quickly drop tens of thousands of troops to a certain place at a time.


    This kind of weapon can greatly enhance the control of the world.


    In the past, when a rebellion broke out in a remote place, it took more than a month for the transmission of news, and at least three to five months for the deployment of troops.


    A small rebellion of a thousand people occurred in one place, and the court had to send 10,000 troops to it. Because when they rushed to the rebellion, those rebels had already grown to tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.


    That''s how Li Zicheng broke Daming.


    The rebellious general led three thousand people on the road confidently. He was dumbfounded when he arrived in Shaanxi, because Li Zicheng''s manpower had grown to tens of thousands.


    With trains, this kind of thing will never happen again.


    As soon as there is a rebellion, the train can quickly deploy its troops to wipe out the rebellion in the bud.


    This train is simply the emperor''s favorite.


    "The minister please build a railway from Nanjing to Beijing and beyond."


    Li Shaobin said that as a soldier, he is naturally concerned with the military use of trains.


    Seeing the powerful transportation capabilities of trains, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    If there is a railway from Nanjing to Guanwai, then their northern expedition will become very easy, and their control over Guanwai can also be very firm.


    In his opinion, the route from Nanjing to Guanwai is a route that must be repaired.


    After all, the threat in the north has always been greater than that in the south. Otherwise, the former Ming Dynasty would not have set the capital in Beijing, so that the emperor would guard the country and guard against foreign enemies in the north.


    Nowadays, the capital of Dahua is in Nanjing, which is very far from the north. It has very weak control over the grasslands outside the pass. This is a hidden danger.


    Only moving the capital or building a railway can solve this problem.


    Moving the capital involves too much, and it is better to build the railway simply.


    "Commander Li, don¡¯t worry, you probably don¡¯t know how much it costs to build a railway. I think that in the early stage of building a railway, it is still necessary to repair those routes that can be profitable. Only when there is money in the future, can they be built for military purposes. ."


    Ruan Dacheng of the Ministry of Industry said that his department is mainly responsible for the construction of the railway.


    He can''t let the military dictate and point blindly.


    Building a railway is so expensive, and if it fails to produce economic benefits in the future, then building a railway will be a heavy burden.


    The Ministry of Industry cannot afford this burden.


    "Is money important to the stability of the world?"


    Li Shaobin dissatisfied.


    "With money, the people will have a good life in the world to be able to be stable. We all know that the construction of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal is in the future.


    But for the Sui Dynasty at that time, it was an important reason for its demise.


    Our current financial resources are not enough to build a railway from Nanjing to outside the pass unless the people are crushed. And squeezing the people will cause the people to feel dissatisfied. "


    Ruan Dacheng retorted.


    "Don''t fight for the first time. I have already made a decision in my heart to repair the route from Nanjing to Songjiang. As for the route to Beijing and the Guanwai, I will talk about it later, but I won''t wait too long. It should be fine in a few years. Up."


    Wu Changqing interrupted their argument. He had already made a decision about this kind of thing, and there was no need to let the people below argue so much.


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Ruan Dacheng smiled.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s statement clearly supports his theory and gives priority to economic development. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 403 Train Trial Run) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 404： Build a railway

    When Wu Changqing spoke, other people naturally stopped arguing.


    The emperor is always right.


    In the past, this was a description of the emperor''s power.


    But now, it is describing Wu Changqing''s ability.


    The major decisions made by Wu Changqing have all been proven correct.


    No minister was dissatisfied with this vision.


    Therefore, the ministers are willing to believe in the correctness of matters directly decided by Wu Changqing.


    While they were chatting, those people had already started the test run of the locomotive.


    Several operators were adding coal and boiling water, and they had been burning for a short half an hour. The high-pressure steam in their cylinders reached the standard, and the train started to start slowly.


    "Moved, moved, it really moved on its own."


    The people onlookers were shocked and said, just like a ghost. If it weren''t for the crowds around, seeing this kind of thing by a single person would make his legs weak.


    They couldn''t figure out how a lifeless iron lump could move on its own, could it become a spirit?


    After a slow acceleration, the locomotive reached its maximum speed, which was similar to a human trot. When picking up a train, this kind of train is the best one, and there is no difficulty.


    Although this speed is not fast, the victory is sustainable.


    Whether it is a man or a horse, it will be tired. And this locomotive can work continuously for several hours, even more than a dozen hours.


    "This is God''s manifestation."


    "This is your Majesty''s True Dragon Qi pushing."


    "Why is your majesty''s true dragon air black instead of yellow?"


    "You don''t understand, right, black represents..."


    A group of ignorant people get together to discuss something new, and they can often make such a very funny joke.


    Many people still believe in those very outrageous explanations.


    Occasionally, a university student said that internal energy was transformed into mechanical energy. People around might laugh at it, and then look at each other with neurotic eyes.


    These people just look at the excitement, and those who really care about trains are the educated scholars, officials, and some businessmen.


    Seeing the horrible freight volume of the train, the businessmen almost fell off their eyes.


    What does this mean? It means that business will be easier to do in the future.


    The biggest cost of doing business at present is actually the cost of transportation.


    With trains, this cost can definitely be greatly reduced, and then more money will be made.


    Those businessmen can''t wait to build this railway quickly, and then they can make a fortune.


    "This is a sign of the prosperous age, Dahua will surely prosper.


    "I was still complaining that this was a terrible time two years ago, but unexpectedly, the world would usher in a turning point in an instant.


    "This is all relying on your majesty''s wisdom to start a wave of miscellaneous science and technology. There is more to do in this university, and the more the better."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they admired Wu Changqing more and more.


    Although Feng Xianzhong and others below were working on these things, Wu Changqing proposed and gave instructions. Therefore, in terms of credit, Wu Changqing is the biggest one.


    It would be difficult for an emperor with such a great capacity to be named Emperor Mingjun.


    Before long, the train stopped because the track was too short.


    From the start to the stop, there were no problems with the train, and everything went smoothly.


    Because, before Wu Changqing came to inspect, they had experimented more than a dozen times.


    They didn''t dare to invite Wu Changqing to see it until there were no problems.


    If something goes wrong in front of the people, then it¡¯s not embarrassing to the emperor.


    Looking at the reaction of the people, Wu Changqing was also very satisfied.


    There is a sense of superiority in looking at the soil buns.


    He was looking forward to what these people would look like when he got out of the plane.


    After the inspection was completed, the railway construction was put on the agenda.


    Among these, the biggest problem is money.


    The technology of repairing iron in the plains is not too high, unlike the need to dig tunnels and build bridges in mountainous areas.


    Without the technical bottleneck, there is only one money problem left.


    It takes a lot of money to build a railway, one is the rail material, and the other is a lot of manpower to participate.


    According to estimates by the Ministry of Engineering, the project from Nanjing to Songjiang will cost about five million taels.


    This is definitely a huge sum of money, and if you invest it, it is estimated that it may not be able to pay back in ten years.


    However, a railway can last for more than ten years or decades.


    Therefore, in the long run, the revenue of this railway is still considerable and it is very worth investing in.


    Although it is worth the investment, the Ministry of Engineering has no money.


    When Ruan Dacheng said, "The Ministry of Industry has no money," other ministers pointed to his nose and yelled at him.


    The Ministry of Engineering received the most budget, accounting for 60%. It is really unreasonable to say that there is no money now.


    Ruan Dacheng is not talking nonsense. He has other uses for the previous budgets. He really can''t squeeze out 5 million to invest in the construction of railways.


    In desperation, Ruan Dacheng asked Wu Changqing for instructions and requested the issuance of treasury bonds to raise funds.


    They had used this trick before building a steel plant, and it proved to be very useful.


    Although the wealth of private individuals is not much, the total number of people is large. If everyone makes a little, it is easy to make up to five million.


    Especially those businessmen will also be very active in investing.


    Of course, businessmen will not be satisfied with buying treasury bonds. They look down on the interest on treasury bonds.


    Those businessmen hope that the entire railway will be financed by them, and then the right to operate the railway will be given to them.


    Ruan Dacheng dare not agree to this request. After all, the railway thing involves the level of national security, and it is impossible to give all the power to the businessman.


    What should I do if I have to deliver urgent military supplies? Should I use it or discuss it with the merchant?


    If merchants set prices too high for the delivery of goods, which is not in the interest of the court, how should they be resolved?


    Should there be disputes with local people during operation, should they be given greater power to facilitate their handling?


    In short, these are red line minefields and cannot be touched.


    For something as important as the railway, the control must be in the hands of the court and the government.


    "National bonds can be issued, and at the same time, one more rule can be formulated. Merchants who have purchased large amounts of railway bonds will have priority in the future transportation of goods."


    Wu Changqing instructed.


    It is impossible for him to hand over the railway to the businessman, but he needs the remaining money in the businessman''s hands.


    Therefore, he gave such a preferential benefit.


    As for whether this benefit can impress those businessmen, he doesn''t know this, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    He has already decided on the method, and the next specific operation will be handled by Ruan Dacheng.


    If he can''t even do this thing well, I''m afraid there is no need to stay in the position of Shangshu in the Ministry of Engineering.


    The person staring at this position can''t count two slaps. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 404 Building Railways), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 405： Merchant ambition

    In the Jinling Chamber of Commerce, many businessmen got together, and the discussion was naturally about trains.


    "You all have seen the train. It is said that I have received information that the performance of this train can continue to be improved. I think everyone should be clear about what this means."


    Sun Daoming said.


    Trains have a huge impact on merchants and business models.


    Everyone knows this in their hearts, so they also want to seize the opportunity in this change.


    Among them, the most important thing is to be able to hold the railway in one''s own hands.


    In this way, one''s own goods are cheaper than others'' goods, and the competitiveness is stronger.


    With the power of railway transportation in control, they can do too much, and they can even suppress their competitors to bankruptcy.


    "However, the imperial court now means that it wants to control the railway. We can''t intervene."


    Cui Mingchong said.


    The latest national debt issuance plan has been finalized, much worse than their expectations.


    There is only one priority for cargo transportation, not even a preferential price.


    "But, the money is in our hands. We don''t have to pay to buy it. How much money can those untouchables collect? As long as we don''t pay, he will have to come to us."


    Pang Yuanming said with disdain.


    That is five million taels of silver. It is a long-term investment, and it is difficult to see benefits in the short term.


    Ordinary people can''t spend so much money, nor can they survive that long.


    Only by relying on them, big businessmen with strategic planning, can this railway be built.


    "It''s not so good. We are now making money thanks to the court. Now that the court needs our efforts, will we make your majesty angry?"


    Not everyone agrees with the suggestion of uniting and negotiating terms with the government. On the one hand, he feels ashamed, and on the other hand, he is afraid that it will not end well against the government.


    "Treasurer Tao is serious. We are not making things difficult for the court. We are also thinking about the court. What is the ability of those officials to manage this railway? Only us professionals know how to make money using railways.


    The more we earn, the more taxes we pay to the court. Isn''t this also a contribution to Dahua? "


    Pang Yuanming quibbled.


    They manage and operate, and they may indeed earn more than government management.


    However, they must be oppressive means to squeeze the people, or plunder the profits of other merchants.


    The government manages it and earns a little less, but it will certainly benefit the people and serve the entire society, not a certain group.


    "Our businessmen group really needs more voice."


    Hong Tailin said.


    His thinking still stayed in Daming. At that time, they colluded with a large number of allies and mouthpieces in the DPRK by bribing the ministers of the DPRK to fund the imperial examinations of scholars.


    At that time, the business community had a great say in the court.


    Every time Chongzhen wanted to collect taxes from the merchants, he could be sent back by the people they supported.


    It is a pity that Wu Changqing is not as incompetent as Chongzhen today. He is the master who ransacks the house if he doesn''t agree with him.


    With the weakening of their right to speak, they are naturally unwilling, and now taking advantage of the railway construction, they are starting to move around again, wanting to restore their former glory.


    "This idea is very dangerous. Your Majesty today is a hero. I think we should just earn a little money honestly."


    Shopkeeper Tao said that he is more afraid of Wu Changqing.


    That is a figure who started in the last minute and changed the world with his own power. You can''t be afraid of too much.


    "Treasurer Tao is more worried, we are just fighting for a little bit of our rights. Shopkeeper Sun is still here, can he not think about your majesty. What we have done is also beneficial to the court."


    Pang Yuanming said.


    Sun Daoming can barely be said to be a relative of the emperor. He now supports the management of the railway in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, Sun Daoming is the president.


    If this can be facilitated, his prestige will be greatly enhanced.


    In the end, everyone became angry and agreed that the collective would not buy those national debts.


    The reason is also easy to find, just say that the capital chain is not sufficient.


    Treasury bonds were issued for a few days, and they only sold less than 300,000 taels, and they were all small purchases.


    This is very abnormal. Ruan Dacheng found the problem keenly through the data.


    In desperation, Ruan Dacheng could only summon these big businessmen to chat together.


    Don''t think Ruan Dacheng is a cabinet minister, but he has no good way to take advantage of these big businessmen.


    Unless he is prepared to use brutal means and use force.


    But in this way, the impact is very bad.


    Therefore, Ruan Dacheng still wants to solve the problem through negotiation.


    "Everyone, I won''t say too much nonsense. The reason why you can make a lot of money now is because your majesty drives away Tartar, and it depends on your majesty to invent many commodities.


    Now that the Great China Empire needs to be built, you should contribute more or less. Moreover, this is not just asking everyone''s money, it''s just borrowing from everyone, and there is a lot of interest. "


    Ruan Dacheng went straight to the point and went sloppy with these people lazily.


    "Master Ruan, I also want to contribute a little bit to Dahua''s construction. However, I made a plan to expand the scale a year ago, and I really don''t have any money in my pocket."


    Pang Yuanming said.


    It''s just that Ruan Dacheng wouldn''t believe what he said.


    If he held such a meeting without investigating in advance, then he would not be eligible to sit in the position of Shangshu in the Ministry of Engineering.


    When he does things, he usually prepares well.


    "Well, treasurer Pang''s profit in December is 130,000 taels of silver, and this year''s expected profit is 2 million taels. And your expansion plan is five salt farms, and the initial investment only needs a hundred thousand taels.


    With the completion of these five saltworks, your profits can be increased by a few percent. No matter how you calculate it, you don''t have a lack of money. "


    Ruan Dacheng directly exposed Pang Yuanming''s lie, and he can roughly get these figures based on Pang Yuanming''s tax situation in one year.


    Pang Yuanming was a little embarrassed when he heard that, but he was also an old fox, and immediately changed his words: "The five salt farms were the original plan. I don''t think the salt production is still too small, so I want to build more."


    "No, it''s just right to expand to five. You have to give other salt merchants a buffer of transition time. Expansion so much at one time can easily kill other salt merchants, which is not conducive to social stability.


    With five more, there will be no more salt shortage in our jurisdiction. As for other places, I will talk about it later, the current railway construction is more important. "


    Ruan Dacheng continued to fret, he had to bite off quick meat from these people today.


    Pang Yuanming was speechless immediately, but he did not agree.


    He was going to see if others could hold it, and if everyone else could hold it, he could insist on not helping, after all, the law does not blame the public.


    If other people will also be confused by Ruan Dacheng, then this time I guess they can only admit it.


    The matter of seizure of power has to be discussed in a long-term plan, and it will be discussed slowly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 405 Merchant''s Ambition), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 406： Win first

    "Treasurer Sun, how about you, don''t you also have an expansion plan?"


    After finishing Pang Yuanming, Ruan Dacheng continued to hit the next one, Sun Daoming.


    "This is of course." Sun Daoming said.


    "Oh, can you tell me something?"


    Ruan Dacheng asked.


    "Sorry, this is my trade secret, it is not convenient to disclose."


    Sun Daoming is not afraid of Ruan Dacheng, his niece is still today''s concubine Shu.


    If Ruan Dacheng dares to bully him with official power, he can let his niece blow the pillow wind in front of Wu Changqing.


    "Yes, but I want to remind Treasurer Sun that you are in the grain business. The grain business is very dependent on transportation. If there is no priority and the grain cannot be transported, the loss is not small."


    Ruan Dacheng threatened.


    Sun Daoming was not afraid of him, nor would he be afraid of each other.


    If Concubine Shu could **** her husband to be the next prince, he would still be afraid. If not, just ignore it.


    A woman who cannot give birth to a prince is destined to be the emperor''s plaything. As she ages, she will eventually be forgotten, and there is nothing to end.


    After attacking Sun Daoming, he continued to attack other people.


    He investigates everyone''s situation, so he always has the upper hand.


    However, if you win, it doesn''t mean you can get the money.


    After all, the purchase of national debt is based on a voluntary principle.


    People are rich, but what if they refuse to support the court, Ruan Dacheng at most points to the other side morally, and there is no relevant law to condemn them.


    If you only deal with one or two such merchants alone, it is also simple, just find any reason to ransack their homes and you will be done.


    In this world, there will be no turmoil just because the imperial court kills a certain businessman indiscriminately.


    But now there are more than 20 big businessmen who have created nearly 100,000 jobs.


    Putting them in one pot will definitely be due to social turmoil.


    It is also a terrible force that they unite to agitate the workers.


    Even if the imperial court is capable of suppressing it, this way of handling it will chill and fear other businessmen.


    In short, in the long run, the use of force does not outweigh the gains.


    The relationship between the imperial court and merchants should not be made like this.


    Ruan Dacheng didn''t expect a single meeting to solve the problem. He had been frustrated so much before, but it was actually just foreplay.


    The real action starts after the meeting is over.


    At the meeting, Ruan Dacheng saw who was resolute, who was following the crowd, and who was forced to participate.


    Afterwards, he singled out those who were not so determined, and saw him alone. Then know it with affection, move it with reason, and finally add some force to intimidate it.


    Many merchants couldn''t resist this combo and promised to buy a certain amount of shares quietly.


    Engage in internal divisions, disintegrate the opponent''s organization, and then break them one by one. No one is better at this kind of struggle than Ruan Dacheng, this is his specialty.


    Not to mention those merchants who have no experience in officialdom, even if they are replaced by a group of more cunning foxes, they may not be Ruan Dacheng''s opponents.


    At the beginning, the Donglin Party was not his opponent.


    In addition to splitting the interior of the Jinling Chamber of Commerce, Ruan Dacheng is still fighting for businessmen outside the Chamber of Commerce.


    For example, Chen Daolin, under Ruan Dacheng''s lobbying, has promised to buy two million national debts.


    He alone solved 40% of the share.


    Adding in some other small businessmen and those who were persuaded by him, the five million national debt has been successfully sold unknowingly.


    Moreover, this matter is not over yet. Ruan Dacheng recorded those businessmen who were unwilling to cooperate with him and caused trouble to himself in a small notebook, and then used his relationship and power to carry out some suppression.


    It''s just a slight beating, and only a few of the diehards, so it won''t have any impact on society.


    And this kind of slight beating was enough to make those merchants uncomfortable.


    Although it was uncomfortable, he was not driven to a dead end, so he couldn''t make up his mind to rebel.


    In desperation, some businessmen were ready to give in, and took the initiative to apologize for mercy, and promised to actively cooperate with Ruan Dacheng in the future.


    In the first contest between the businessman and Ruan Dacheng, Ruan Dacheng won.


    Before Ruan Dacheng had raised the money, the preliminary work of building the railway had already begun.


    Wu Changqing''s determination to build the railway is unshakable. No matter whether money can be raised or not, this road must be repaired.


    Therefore, the people below did not worry about the project''s failure. After Wu Changqing inspected the trial operation of the locomotive, various departments started to take action.


    The people in the Survey Department have already been on the road to conduct surveys and choose the most suitable route.


    Their professional level is actually very worrying.


    At most, they test whether the underground soil is hard enough, and then choose a route that is straight enough as much as possible.


    Others, they don''t know much.


    But there is no way, the talents at this stage are at this level. This is the best group of engineers in the country.


    Even in the world, they can be regarded as the top batch.


    At the same time, foreign countries did not have such a large and sophisticated project.


    At this time, there were no steam engines in foreign countries, let alone trains.


    Dahua is now at the forefront of the world.


    The route chosen by these people will definitely be accompanied by various problems.


    But it¡¯s okay. If you have a problem, you can find it and solve it.


    That''s how experience comes from.


    The various inventions in history and the application of various new technologies without exception have experienced many failures and even severe lessons.


    People in the Survey Department are moving, and the steel plant has also split up a department dedicated to producing rails for the Jingsong Line.


    Such a large order forced the steel plant to speed up its expansion.


    The current Dahua Empire really needs steel everywhere.


    In the past, only bricks and stones were enough to build a house.


    Now, red brick houses that are resistant to sunlight, moisture, and wind erosion have become popular, and some people in the city have begun to tear down their houses and rebuild them.


    Among them, a lot of steel bars are needed.


    Building railways, building ships, repairing bridges...


    The use of steel has penetrated all corners of society.


    In addition to the preparation of materials, building the railway also requires a lot of manpower.


    Some of these people came from prisoners of war, and the other part came from recruitment.


    The prisoners of war can take care of their meals. Dahua promised that as long as the completion of the Jingsong Railway will allow them to return to their freedom.


    And those coolies that are recruited need to be paid.


    Railway repairing is a very fortunate job, and the salary is naturally not low, starting at least one to five dollars a month.


    For this reason, Ruan Dacheng calculated an account and found that it was still a prisoner of war easy to use.


    He all privately sent letters to the front-line generals, hoping that they could launch an offensive as soon as possible and catch more prisoners of war to save money. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 406 first win) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 407： Mortar

    Wenzhou, a new batch of weapons and technical arms arrived.


    "Commander, I heard that this is the latest new weapon developed in the arsenal, called artillery artillery. There are only such a batch in the entire arsenal. Now it has been transferred to the commander. It seems to be the special care of your majesty."


    Lu Guangzu''s soldier said with a smile, and the people around him understood what he meant.


    It means that Lu Guangzu''s strategy of sending beautiful women succeeded, although it was criticized on the surface.


    But secretly, it still gave favoritism.


    Lu Guangzu was also very happy when he heard this, but he controlled it well and didn''t show it.


    After all, this kind of thing is not glamorous, it is enough to get the benefits, and there is no need to show off everywhere.


    Lu Guangzu said: "This is your Majesty''s hope that we will calm down the south as soon as possible. I should fight more bravely and can''t live up to His Majesty''s wishes."


    After speaking, he began to ask what the mortar was.


    Looking at this small-caliber barrel, Lu Guangzu thought it was the Thunder Run of the past.


    However, the muzzle of the previous Thunder Run pointed forward, while the muzzle of this mortar was facing upwards.


    This makes Lu Guangzu a little curious, is it possible that this thing is fighting the enemy in the sky?


    But the Ming Army does not have an air force either.


    Or, is this a cannon designed to attack the city wall?


    "This is a small artillery designed specifically for mountain combat. It is light in weight and easy to carry. Moreover, the shells fired by this artillery are arcuate and can be hit to high places. It has low requirements on the site for setting up artillery positions."


    Artillery Battalion Commander Lu Qing said.


    The muzzle of the former red cannon was straight, so the position of the cannon generally had to be selected at a high place to bypass various obstacles and hit people.


    In the mountains, the red cannon was completely abandoned.


    If you want to hit the opponent, you have to move the cannon to a high place, which is not easy.


    Even those small-caliber and easy-to-carry Thunder Runs are useless in the mountains.


    Therefore, based on frontline feedback and Wu Changqing''s guidance, the arsenal produced this mortar suitable for mountain operations.


    "Try it out for a few shots."


    Lu Guangzu said, seeing it is better than hearing it. As a veteran, he only needs to look at the way the cannon is used to get a basic understanding.


    Afterwards, several mortars aimed at a hill and fired at the foot of the hill.


    Only seeing these few simple operations completed the launch, the fired shell flew upwards in an arc, fell to the top of the mountain and exploded.


    "Hey, not bad, so it will be much easier for us to attack the hilltop in the future."


    Several generals lit up.


    When they were marching in the mountains, they often encountered harassment and resistance from the Ming army.


    Then they discovered that attacking hilltops was more troublesome than attacking cities.


    There are so many trees on the mountain that the flintlock is useless.


    Moreover, it is inconvenient to set up the formation in the mountains, and it is impossible to conduct dense shooting.


    The sporadic shooting of dozens of people and dozens of people is very inefficient.


    At the same time, when climbing upwards, it is easy to be thrown stones and grenades.


    These Ming troops who were responsible for sniping them were generally not many, and could not cause any fatal blow to them, but they could delay their marching speed and hit their morale.


    There are mountains everywhere, and there are ambushes everywhere, making Chinese soldiers unbearable.


    Now with the help of artillery, it might be easier when attacking hills and removing obstacles to advancement. This is what they just need.


    "Adjust the angle, you can also hit the back of the mountain."


    Lu Qing continued to explain and demonstrate that as long as the angle was increased, the shell could cross the top of the mountain and fall to the back of the mountain.


    However, this accuracy is very low, basically it is used to scare people, and it is not practical yet.


    The level of these artillery and the performance of these mortars do not support them to complete precision strikes.


    "Yes, how many mortars like this do you have in total?"


    Lu Guangzu asked.


    "At present, only a hundred doors have been brought, and every three people operate one. We are here this time mainly to experiment with various actual combat performances of this artillery, and then collect data to improve it.


    The above means that when Master Lu is advancing, he will try his best to cooperate with us to complete the test. After all, there will be more mountains in the southwest in the future, and there will be a lot of places where this mortar will be used. "


    Although Lu Qing''s military rank is much lower than Lu Guangzu''s, he is appointed to do things, so he has a lot of power.


    When facing Lu Guangzu, there is no need to deliberately flatter.


    "The commander of Battalion Lu can rest assured that there are many Ming troops who are blocking us on this road, and some are opportunities to play."


    Lu Guangzu smiled.


    With the mortars and the troops taking a break for a while, they ended their holiday and continued on the road, heading for Ningde to the south.


    After arriving at Xiaonanshan, they chose to cross Xiaonanshan directly.


    In the past, when they had a choice, they would rather take a detour, would rather go a little longer, and would not march across the mountain.


    But now, they have stepped into the mountains without hesitation.


    Then, there was no suspense in encountering obstacles.


    Blocking and delaying have become the basic strategy of the Ming army.


    There is no way, they dare not fight a decisive battle, they can only use this method.


    On the hillside, a group of Ming troops were stationed here. They prepared stones, grenades, and even dug trenches.


    In the trenches, they can effectively evade the bullets of the Chinese army, which greatly reduces the casualty rate.


    Daming''s army has a total of more than 300 people, and the number is very small.


    They did not expect to be able to block the Chinese army at all, but only wanted to be able to hinder the advance speed of some Chinese troops.


    The elevation of Xiaonan Mountain is two hundred meters, and the **** is also tens of meters away from the foot of the mountain. The terrain is dangerous, and there is only one trail across the mountainside.


    Daming''s army was stationed on the hillside, and could throw rocks and bombs on the mountainside path at any time.


    Therefore, if you want to pass this place with confidence, you must climb to the hillside to resolve or drive away this Ming army.


    However, it is not easy to climb this hillside.


    There is no way from the foot of the mountain to the slope, even if there is no one to defend, you will have to pant tired if you want to climb up.


    What''s more, there are still people defending on it. When climbing slopes, you need to guard against rocks that roll down from above and grenades that are thrown down.


    What is even more troublesome for the Hua Army is that the terrain here does not support the entire army''s large-scale climbing. There is only a small surface area for easy climbing, and no more than 500 people go up each time.


    Under this circumstance, they are still unable to take advantage of their numbers.


    Before the change, in the face of such a difficult situation, they could only solve this problem by working hard.


    But now, they have mortars, and their response methods can be slightly modified.


    "We can sit down and watch the play later, and watch the mortar show."


    Lu Guangzu smiled. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 407 Mortar) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 408： worth it

    A hundred mortars opened their positions at the foot of the mountain, and then the gunner first calculated the distance measurement, and then calculated the parameters and adjusted the shooting elements.


    Among them, the calculation of the ellipse is needed, and the knowledge of calculus is needed. These soldiers will definitely not be able to control it.


    Therefore, they are using dumb methods.


    People in the university have calculated the parameters under various distances, and then listed them in a table and wrote them in a notebook.


    Each gun group has a table. After measuring the distance, adjust the angle of the muzzle according to the parameters on the table.


    After watching this series of complicated preparations, Lu Guangzu and the others felt that it was not easy to be a soldier now, and they had to learn so much knowledge.


    After some preparations, the artillery began to fire at the Ming army on the hillside.


    These artillery guns still use smoothbore technology, that is, there is no rifling in the barrel and the accuracy is very poor.


    But it doesn''t matter, they win by quantity.


    A hundred shells were thrown at that area, and almost eight or nine of them fell on the enemy''s position. The 10% hit rate is pretty good.


    These cannonballs can explode. On average, every cannonball hit can kill one or two enemies.


    This is because the enemy''s positions are not very dense, otherwise the killing efficiency can be higher.


    This killing efficiency is actually quite impressive.


    Only a dozen rounds can kill about a hundred enemies.


    And the total number of enemies is only 300. With a casualty rate of more than 30%, the Ming army is bound to collapse.


    The first round of shells exploded, and the head of a hundred households of the Ming army immediately shrank into the trench, for fear that the shrapnel would be reimbursed.


    "What''s the matter, where is the enemy''s cannon, how can this cannon hit us?"


    The Ming Jun looked confused. Some of them knew that artillery needed to be fired.


    In mountainous areas like this, artillery is basically useless. If you want to hit the slopes, you have to find an artillery position above the same height.


    That kind of cannon that can cost thousands of pounds at every turn can kill people even if they want to get up the hillside.


    "I don''t know, could it be the following stuff?"


    Someone pointed at the foot of the mountain.


    They are not qualified enough to be equipped with binoculars, so they are not very clear, only the shadow of the Chinese mortar at the foot of the mountain.


    I can''t see clearly, and I''m not sure.


    However, this is not important. In the face of shelling, what they need to consider is whether to retreat.


    Naturally, retreating will not serve the purpose of blocking the Chinese army, but at least it can save lives and reduce losses.


    They will withdraw now, and the Chinese army will definitely not be able to catch up, or even catch up.


    The head of a hundred households of the Ming army hesitated, and if they withdraw now, they will inevitably be criticized by the Shangguan.


    Therefore, he was going to hold on for a while, first to see the situation before talking.


    A few more people died, and the reason for his retreat was even stronger.


    The shelling continued, and the soldiers of the Ming Army panicked.


    Many soldiers chose to leave quietly after seeing their companions killed or injured.


    The mountains are high and the forest is dense, and it is difficult for those chiefs to stop drinking.


    "Head, get out, brothers can''t stand it anymore."


    Someone found the head of one hundred households and persuaded him to retreat.


    "Why can''t it stand it? How many people died."


    The head of one hundred households asked, he was still under the bombing, and he didn''t have time to count the casualties.


    "A lot, four of my team have died. If we don''t leave, we will be over."


    That said very long.


    The head of a hundred households was shocked when he heard this. Four of the eleven-member squad had died. This was terrifying.


    "Withdraw."


    He was also a little afraid of that unknown thing, so he decided to avoid its edge first.


    Noting the retreat of the Ming army, the Chinese army also stopped the shelling and sent a small team to check the situation, count the casualties, and check the results.


    Especially those who are responsible for testing the performance of mortars, they have more places to check.


    Even the impact point of the shells must be roughly calculated and estimated.


    The Ming forces withdrew in a hurry, and those who were dead and seriously wounded were abandoned on the mountain by them.


    This also allows the Chinese army to clearly count the results of the battle.


    They found a total of sixty-five corpses, and the seriously injured were counted as corpses.


    And they fought a total of eight rounds, almost 800 rounds.


    On average, twelve shells can destroy an enemy. This efficiency is not low in future generations, because the cost of building a shell in later generations is very low, and the value of a soldier is very high.


    But now, Lu Guangzu feels distressed anyway.


    This kind of mortar shells cost one to five cents per shot. This wave of shelling directly hit one thousand two hundred taels of silver, which is simply burning money.


    Of course, the accounts in the war cannot be calculated like this. They have achieved their goals, and this value is more difficult to measure.


    "The hit rate is still a bit low."


    Lu Guangzu vomited.


    "Um, it''s not low anymore, it''s better than we expected. The other party still suffers a loss that we don''t understand. If we take more defensive measures, the killing efficiency will be even lower."


    Lu Qing explained.


    Although they spent a lot of money here, the Ming army on the opposite side lost their lives.


    No matter how you look at it, the results are worthwhile.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the Chinese army moved on.


    Without the threat of the enemy from above, they would be more at ease during the march.


    As for the Ming Jun who had fled, his mood was terrible at this time.


    Their previous strategy was to rely on the terrain of the mountains to harass and block, and they did pretty well before.


    Although still did not block the pace of the Chinese army southward, but at least slowed the speed of the Chinese army.


    Moreover, in those blocking battles, they did not encounter any serious casualties, and the morale of the soldiers was relatively high.


    But now, the Chinese Army has suddenly added a kind of artillery that can be used in the mountains. Their casualty rate has suddenly risen so much that many soldiers can''t bear it.


    The next time they are at war, fear of war will appear in the soldiers'' hearts.


    There were only two hundred men in the Ming army who escaped. Except for those who died in battle, some soldiers became deserters.


    They withdrew all the way back to Pingyang, and then immediately reported the situation to Pingyang defender Huang Huihong.


    "Cannon from the bottom up?"


    Huang Huihong frowned. This thing sounds terrible. Doesn''t this mean that this type of artillery can be used to attack city walls.


    The original artillery, for fear of accidental injury, would stop when the infantry charged.


    But if it is this kind of small-caliber artillery that is convenient to carry, it can be taken under the city wall and continue to kill and suppress the defenders on the city wall.


    As a result, the difficulty of defending the city will increase a lot.


    "Yes, and there are a lot of them."


    The head of a hundred said.


    "How can this be good."


    Huang Huihong sighed. Because of the dangerous terrain, Pingyang is a pass that the Chinese army must pass through to go south. He also wants to hold on to this wave tenaciously.


    Moreover, the above demands him too.


    But now, if it is true that the Chinese army has artillery, as the subordinates said, the difficulty of defending the city will be greatly increased. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 408 worthy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 409： Not easy to fight

    The next day, Lu Guangzu arrived in Pingyang County.


    The county seat of Pingyang is different from the ordinary county seat. It has only two city walls, the other two sides are surrounded by mountains, and then the city walls and the mountains are connected together.


    Don''t even think of it as a small county town, but because of its strategic importance, the city wall here is quite high. It is six meters long, which is comparable to the big city in Suzhou.


    This is also the reason why Huang Huihong is determined to resist here. Even if he does not guard against this natural danger, there is no better place to defend and block the Chinese army.


    Huang Huihong has four thousand soldiers and horses here. At the same time, he also employs more than one thousand civilians, ready to send to the wall to support him when needed.


    There are more than 5,000 people in Lu Guangzu''s department, but they can''t give full play to their strength here, because the length of the city wall to the north of Pingyang County is only over 300 meters.


    At this point, it would be a bit too dense to invest a thousand people to attack the city at a time.


    When the enemy''s grenade was thrown, it was a huge casualty.


    As for attacking from the mountains on both sides and then smashing into the city from the mountains, this is not realistic.


    Attacking the enemy on the mountain is not as easy as attacking the city wall directly.


    Lu Guangzu¡¯s family took a rest for a day and built some ladders for siege.


    In order to facilitate the march, when they went south, they did not bring all the necessary baggage.


    After preparations were made, the Chinese army began its offensive.


    The mortar battalion came to a distance of several tens of meters from the city wall, attacking with firepower and killing the defenders.


    "This is the kind of artillery? Is it so small and powerful?"


    Huang Huihong asked, he didn''t think that thing had any effect. Compared with the red cannon, the mortar was like a pocket toy.


    The power of the cannons of this year is often proportional to their size.


    Huang Huihong doubted its power for such a small thing.


    "Although it is not as powerful as the red cannon, it can also kill people, and it has a large number and a fast rate of fire."


    Said the head of a hundred households.


    He didn''t need to say too much, and soon Huang Huihong saw it himself.


    The Chinese Army launched a shelling, and those shells flew over like raindrops.


    Some fell off the city wall before flying, and some flew over the city wall and exploded in the city.


    Only a few fell on the wall.


    Moreover, the power generated by the explosion was indeed as small as he had expected, and it did not even cause any damage to the city wall.


    However, those shrapnel shot in all directions also hit many soldiers.


    The person who was shot to the point immediately died.


    Others who were not shot at the critical point also lost their combat effectiveness.


    "The rate of fire of this artillery is so fast, this group of people are so **** rich, this artillery can be used, and the artillery shells are squandered."


    Huang Huihong couldn''t help cursing after discovering the shelling speed of the Chinese Army.


    He discovered that this weapon was actually only suitable for the Hua military, and he couldn''t afford it when he sent it to him. It was too expensive for shells.


    "Yes, if we also have such equipment to squander, how can we not beat them?"


    Another general said.


    Relying on trade with Western merchants, Emperor Longwu bought many advanced weapons, including flintlocks.


    And their team was also assigned a five-hundred shot.


    There are also grenades, they can all make their own now.


    However, due to lack of money, the output has been very low, and they only got 2,000 pieces here.


    If there were more grenades, they would not have to fear the Chinese army.


    "Let the artillery fight back."


    Huang Huihong ordered that they also have seven or eight very primitive cannons here. These cannons are placed on the mountains on both sides, very safe.


    However, the power of these cannons is beyond words.


    In short, after two rounds, only one shell fell on the mortar position of the Chinese Army, killing a Chinese soldier.


    At this point of casualties, the soldiers of the Chinese Army did not feel it, just as if the enemy''s artillery did not exist, they continued to bombard the wall.


    Being so ignored, the artillery of the Ming Army was also embarrassed.


    However, the goods in his hands are like this, they have tried their best.


    At the same time, the Chinese infantry quickly rushed towards the city wall, preparing to launch a sudden attack when the artillery fired and the enemy''s force on the city wall was empty.


    However, this is what the Ming Army defended.


    Every time the Ming army was defeated, it would sum up its experience and then make some changes to its tactics.


    At this moment, as soon as Huang Huihong discovered that the Chinese army''s shelling intensity had weakened, he knew immediately that the Chinese army was about to attack.


    Since then, he also began to urgently transfer the soldiers hiding under the city wall to the city wall, ready to meet the enemy.


    When the Chinese army rushed to the city, hooked the ladder to the city wall and was about to climb, the Ming army''s grenades began to be thrown down to entertain the Chinese army.


    The grenades exploded one after another, and there was a scream under the city wall.


    "Damn it."


    The Chinese army officer in charge of leading the offensive cursed. If the offensive continues at this time, the damage will be very large. Moreover, it may not be able to win.


    However, he was not willing to retreat just like that.


    "Hurry up, Grenadier, can you throw it up at this height?"


    He urged the soldiers to attack again and again, while inquiring about the grenadier troops who came with the army.


    The company commander of the grenadier company shook his head when he saw the height of the city wall.


    It''s too high, more than six meters.


    He is not sure that his subordinates can throw it up. If he can''t throw it up, it will be his own person who will blow up in the end.


    As far as they discussed, the Chinese army¡¯s siege troops had suffered heavy casualties.


    "Head of the regiment, let''s retreat first, consider the long-term plan, this kind of battle damage is too severe, it''s unnecessary."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    It''s not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, but they don''t need to be tough.


    After all, the above didn''t stipulate how long they would take this place down, so don''t worry.


    Slowly looking for fighters and reducing battle damage is the most correct approach.


    "withdraw."


    With the order to retreat, the soldiers of the Chinese Army retreated quickly.


    On the city wall, there was a burst of cheers.


    No matter how miserable the Ming army was defeated before, at least at this moment, they temporarily won the victory and repelled the Chinese army.


    Lu Guangzu''s face looked rather ugly as he watched the troops retreating from his side.


    This time the offensive did not achieve any results, but instead killed more than 100 soldiers.


    "I can''t fight like this, do you have a good way?"


    Lu Guangzu asked.


    Now that the pursuit of low battle damage has become the style of the Chinese Army, Lu Guangzu does not want to use his life to fill in a victory.


    Everyone frowned when they heard the words, there was no siege vehicle, no large-scale siege equipment such as ladders, and it was really not easy to attack such a pass.


    "It would be great if the Air Force were there."


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Don''t count on the Air Force. The number is so small, and a large area of ??failures occurred in the north years ago. Until those failures are resolved, everyone is useless."


    Lu Guangzu paused the attack. He didn''t want to launch an attack easily until he didn''t think of a solution. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 409 is not easy to type) to read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 410： Rogue tactics

    "Perhaps we can use harassment tactics."


    The division staff said.


    "To be specific."


    Lu Guangzu urged to ask.


    "In short, it is a feint attack using a combination of virtual and real. Once the enemy goes up the city wall to prepare for defense, the infantry immediately stops and retreats, allowing the artillery to bombard and kill the enemy.


    Once the enemy retreats from the city wall to evade, the infantry again assumes a general offensive posture, so that the enemy dare not go down the city wall. If they dare to go down, then they will change into a total attack. The difficulty for the enemy to go up and down the city wall is much more difficult than for our troops to advance and retreat on flat ground. "


    The division staff said.


    This tactic sounds good, but the actual operation is quite difficult.


    The timing of infantry advance and retreat needs to be mastered very well. If they retreat slowly, they will be accidentally injured by their own artillery, and they will also be hit by the enemy.


    But it was too early to retreat, and the Ming army could not be forced to stay on the city wall, and it was easy to make jokes.


    Moreover, it costs more shells to fight like this, and the killing efficiency is not necessarily high.


    Of course, this rogue tactic also has its advantages, that is, it can make the Ming army exhausted, make them dilemma, and severely hit the morale of the Ming army.


    This kind of situation where others can hit oneself and oneself cannot fight back is the most morale hurt.


    If the Ming army neglected to take precautions, the Chinese army could take advantage of the situation to launch a wave of general offensive and take down the city wall.


    "Sounds okay, but would it be a little costly."


    Cannonballs are silver, and Lu Guangzu feels distressed.


    "This, you have to pay something. Like this kind of Xiongguan, if you want to win it before, it doesn''t take a year or a half for you to die. It''s no good for tens of thousands of people without death. Now it''s just a little bit of money, which is already very good. "


    The division staff said with emotion.


    He found that the thinking and concepts of the generals of the Hua army changed really fast, each of them became very arrogant, and eager for quick success and quick profit.


    Before the change, to attack a fortified city, you would definitely have to mobilize more than three times the force.


    And now, with fewer troops than the defenders, they dare to attack.


    Before attacking a fortified city, for ten days and a half months, or even half a year, everyone would feel normal.


    And now, if a city can''t be won for three days, they will be regarded as a shame.


    In addition to battle damage, tactics and other aspects, these Dahua officers have become completely different from before.


    He couldn''t see the deep-seated reason for this change. He knew that it might be the result of comparisons between officers.


    After all, other generals can win a strong city in a day, and it will take a few months for themselves, and I am afraid they will not have the face to mix in this circle in the future.


    "Then do it this way, go back and plan in detail, there can be no mistakes."


    Lu Guangzu also had no better way, and could only use the Chief of Staff''s suggestion.


    Inside Pingyang Pass, the Ming army was cleaning the battlefield.


    The Hua Army was a little distressed after more than a hundred people died, but he didn''t know that the Ming Army also suffered heavy casualties.


    The dozen or so rounds of shelling alone caused dozens of casualties to them.


    Together with some who were shot dead, they killed nearly a hundred people.


    At the same time, of their 2,000 grenades, there are only less than 1,600 left, which is very serious.


    According to the offensive just now, four more waves will run out of their grenades.


    If the Chinese army launches a general offensive, their reserves may be used up twice.


    Once there were no grenades, they might have to retreat.


    They would definitely not be able to defend without the grenade as a big killer.


    The Hua Army was worried, and Huang Huihong was also worried. He was thinking about whether to order the soldiers to save some hand grenades and not throw them eagerly in the hope of their power.


    According to today''s usage, it won''t last long.


    The next day, the UOB Army came to Pingyang Pass again and launched harassment tactics.


    However, on the surface, their offensive methods are actually the same as yesterday.


    It was still shelling first, and then the infantry approached.


    It''s just that the shelling this time was not as harsh as yesterday''s, and they are also saving shells.


    Huang Huihong sneered triumphantly when he saw this scene. He felt that the Hua Army was incapable of skill and had no tricks. Moreover, there may also be a shortage of artillery shells.


    This makes him very happy, which means that the hope of defending this level is greatly increased.


    "The second battalion and the third battalion stopped, and the first battalion continued to advance."


    Under the city wall, the officers of the Chinese Army were carrying out complex commands.


    The two battalions stopped 30 meters away from the city wall. This distance could rush up to join the general offensive at any time without being attacked by the defenders.


    As a battalion continued to approach, it could force the Ming army to send soldiers to the city wall for defense.


    When the soldiers appeared on the wall, a battalion immediately retreated, and the artillery fired again.


    This time needs to be more precise, otherwise you will accidentally injure your own soldiers.


    This, in fact, is the primary version of the later generations of rifle collaboration.


    The sudden operation of the Hua Army stunned the Ming Army.


    However, as the shells fell to their surroundings, these Ming troops suddenly realized that the enemy was tricking themselves to come up and get bombed.


    They wanted to withdraw from the city wall immediately, but the chief had not yet spoken, and retreating privately was in violation of the military order, and that would be to beheaded.


    The soldiers of the Ming Army suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    However, they didn''t struggle for too long.


    The generals of the Ming army were not stupid. Seeing this situation, he just hesitated for a while and immediately arranged for the soldiers to go down the city wall.


    It''s just that, instead of being ordered, the soldiers can go down immediately.


    There are only two steps down the city wall, and on average, only three people can walk side by side at a time.


    This is still in an orderly condition. In fact, the panicked soldiers even hold the weapons in their hands indiscriminately, and if they are not careful, they will poke their comrades.


    Therefore, the soldiers who are eager to get down first can always mess up the scene.


    It is fortunate that no stampede accident was caused.


    After finally waiting for the soldiers to get down the city wall, Dahua''s artillery stopped shelling again.


    Immediately afterwards, the infantry of the Chinese Army began to approach the city wall again and made a posture to attack the city.


    This behavior of Hua Jun made Huang Huihong''s brain hurt.


    He knew that the other party was pretending to attack, and once he transferred people up to the city wall, those Chinese soldiers would repeat their old tricks.


    At that time, they will be played for a second time. Not only will they sacrifice some soldiers in vain, but it will also lead to a sharp drop in morale.


    However, it doesn''t work if you don''t call someone up, in case the Chinese army directly attacked.


    When the Chinese army started to climb up the city wall and came to the rescue, it was too late.


    "Call people up."


    Huang Huihong didn''t dare to take this risk, and would rather toss the soldiers more.


    At this time, he can only hope that these soldiers can be patient and overcome this difficulty.


    With this order, the soldiers of the Ming Army directly scolded their mother.


    They just got down, and they want to go up again without catching a breath?


    Moreover, going up is just getting bombed, even the enemy can''t touch it.


    Scolded scolded, they have not yet reached the limit of their collapse. Therefore, they all went on the wall again while cursing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 410 Rogue Tactics) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 411： Sudden total attack

    The soldiers of the Ming army swarmed up the city wall, standing on their defensive positions, holding grenades in their hands, and could throw them at any time.


    At this time, the Chinese army was only a few meters away from the city wall, and some people''s siege ladder had hooked the city wall and was about to climb upward.


    If it weren''t for the Ming army who wanted to save hand grenades, they could already throw them at this time.


    However, their chief issued an order to throw them as far as possible to crowded places.


    They are still waiting for the opportunity.


    But at this moment, the Chinese army quickly retreated like a tide.


    There was a large flat land in front of the city wall, and it was much easier for them to advance and retreat than the Ming army went up and down the city wall.


    Seeing the Chinese army retreat, the soldiers of the Ming army couldn''t help but yelled, either mocking, or destroying the siege ladders.


    It is a pity that this kind of simple siege ladder is worthless because there are many Chinese troops. As for the scolding and ridicule, the soldiers of the Chinese Army could not hear them.


    All they could hear was the howling of shells that had been fired.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the panic and screams of the Ming army.


    Those shells fell on the city wall again, killing and injuring the Ming army above.


    In fact, the intensity of this kind of killing is not great, and it is far less scary than in close-to-hand combat.


    However, the soldiers of the Ming Army couldn''t stand it, and they rushed to get down the city wall and went into the bunker to escape.


    They were able to fight back in close hand-to-hand combat, but now they can''t even touch the shadow of the enemy.


    They don''t like this kind of battle where they can only stand and be beaten, and they don''t like it at all.


    When going down the city wall, there is another noisy scene, in which some disputes, conflicts, and even accidents may occur, such as being squeezed down the steps.


    "My lord, I can''t go on like this. Maybe we can send a small number of soldiers up every time. In this way, we can reduce casualties and temporarily resist the enemy for a while. If the enemy launches a general offensive, there will be enough time to delay the arrival of reinforcements. "


    Huang Huihong''s subordinates suggested.


    People like them are not entirely dry food, they are always thinking about ways to deal with it.


    Right now, this person suggested a response that sounded feasible.


    However, his suggestion only worked for one round.


    In the first round, the Chinese army was indeed deceived and continued to implement harassment tactics.


    However, soon the generals of the Chinese Army made adjustments to the Ming Army.


    In this case, the effect that can be achieved by continuing the harassment tactics will be relatively low and not cost-effective.


    "Order, the next wave of direct attacks."


    Lu Guangzu ordered.


    After repeated harassment, they have almost paralyzed the enemy.


    A sudden attack at this time will definitely have a surprising effect.


    The front-line commanders who received the semaphore began to take action, and informed the soldiers below of the command of the general attack, so that they had a psychological preparation.


    Afterwards, they continued to move forward, exactly the same as the previous waves.


    It''s just that this time, the faces of the Chinese soldiers are more solemn. Next, you have to play the real game, you have to fight hard.


    Just like the "wolf is coming" effect, although Huang Huihong knows that the Chinese army will always attack sooner or later, his nerves at the moment are not as tight as before.


    Even the coach is like this, and the officers and soldiers below are even more slack.


    They believe that the Chinese army is still scaring people.


    Rather than take a serious defense, it is better to find a good position to avoid the upcoming Chinese artillery shells.


    Just when they were slacking off, the Chinese army reached the city and began to climb in all directions.


    The second and third battalions at the back began to run wildly towards the city wall at this time, ready to keep up at any time.


    "Oops, this time it''s true, the enemy is attacking."


    Huang Huihong said annoyed, but for a moment he forgot to order the soldiers to come up to support him.


    At this time, there were only more than two hundred soldiers remaining on the wall, and within an average of one meter, there was less than one soldier defending.


    This kind of density deployment will certainly not be able to effectively defend.


    Fortunately, some of Huang Huihong''s generals were still sober and rushed to give orders.


    Before that, they could only pray that the more than two hundred soldiers would show their heroic and dedicated spirit and fight in blood.


    However, this is clearly impossible.


    These soldiers were just for the sake of being a soldier, and they didn''t have much loyalty to Daming.


    Suddenly encountering the general offensive of the Chinese Army, these soldiers knew in their hearts that they were in danger.


    If you stay to fight to the death, you may be able to successfully hold these enemies. In this way, Da Ming can hold the city wall, but he has a high chance of death in battle.


    This is of no benefit to soldiers like them.


    Therefore, as soon as the situation was not right, and there was no supervising team behind them, these people chose to escape the gun.


    Before some people fled, at least they could throw out their grenade first, doing the only little contribution.


    Some soldiers fled as soon as the situation was wrong.


    The few people who continue to stay on the sidelines can''t tell whether they are stupid or loyal.


    In short, none of the remaining has a good end.


    The Hua army gave the order of the general offensive, and that attitude was quite resolute.


    When encountering a stubborn person, there is only a deadly fight.


    The first wave of Chinese troops smashed the city wall, and then several people formed a line of defense to protect the landing point.


    After only holding on for a minute, more than a dozen Chinese soldiers came up to this place.


    At this time, reinforcements from the Ming army also came up.


    The speed of their support is actually very fast.


    However, after all, it was a little slower. More than three hundred Chinese soldiers had gathered on the wall.


    They quickly formed a team, then guarded the wall, waiting for more comrades to come up.


    Seeing this scene, the Ming soldiers who had just come up to support were panicked.


    Soldiers with a little experience know that it is not easy to kill more than 300 people and drive off the city wall. What''s even worse is that the enemy is still pouring up.


    It can be said that at this time they have completely lost the advantage of the city wall and can only fight fairly.


    Fairness is just what they think.


    Immediately afterwards, the Chinese Army began to advance.


    Then, those grenades were thrown around like no money. This technique was envious of Ming soldiers.


    After a wave of grenades bombed, the two sides met hand in hand.


    In front were the sword and shield soldiers of the Chinese Army who fought against these people, and the soldiers of the Ming Army could barely resist.


    Immediately afterwards, with a large number of flintlock soldiers on the city wall, the soldiers of the Ming Army couldn''t stand it.


    Those flintlockers lined up and marched in one direction neatly, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    The Ming Army also had a flintlock unit, but in a hurry, they had no time to form a team, and they were scattered among the army.


    Without centralized use, the power will drop by a level.


    The flintlock unit of the Chinese Army has always focused on collective operations.


    Before the close hand-to-hand combat, there was a wave of volleys, and then Bayonet Lin rushed forward, and the Ming army who was responsible for the resistance collapsed.


    The casualty rate was too high. Almost all the soldiers in front of them died, and it was a momentary matter.


    Human lives are extremely fragile in front of firearms.


    It is so difficult for a person to live to be in his twenties.


    But under the gun, death was only a blink of an eye. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 411 Sudden General Attack) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 412： Critical situation

    "Raise other people and horses quickly and continue to resist on the streets."


    Huang Huihong said with a cold face.


    He had just been proud of it yesterday, but unexpectedly, the city wall was lost today, and the fall was so sudden that he couldn''t accept it.


    Having lost his reason, he even thought of continuing to resist.


    "My lord, you can''t hold it anymore, let''s withdraw."


    His subordinates persuaded that they all need to deal with it carefully when there is a wall.


    Now that there is no advantage of the city wall, how can this battle be fought?


    I haven''t seen it, now our side is already losing out.


    The messy subordinates could be seen by anyone with a discerning eye, and they could no longer organize them.


    "I won''t withdraw, I will fight to the end."


    Huang Huihong said angrily.


    His words shocked the others. They didn''t understand why Huang Huihong suddenly became so loyal to Daming.


    You know, they also talked about Dahua before, and they also talked about taking refuge in Dahua in a joking tone.


    Huang Huihong, he has never been a diehard.


    The reason why they didn''t surrender before was only because they felt they could hold onto it.


    They can''t figure it out, but it can only be attributed to Huang Huihong''s temporary loss of reason.


    This situation is really terrible, the Lord is about to fight to the death, but the people below don''t want it at all.


    Some generals have already clenched their sabers tightly, hesitating whether to attack Huang Huihong suddenly.


    Only by killing this Huang Huihong can they have a chance to survive.


    At this moment, suddenly a bullet flew and hit Huang Huihong''s forehead. Huang Huihong was killed on the spot.


    "It''s a sniper."


    Several other generals hurriedly ran away, looking for shelter to escape.


    The snipers of the Chinese Army are the arms they fear most, not one of them.


    At most other arms will defeat them, and they still have a chance to surrender.


    But snipers, these beasts, are units that are dedicated to the lives of officers. They are officers who don¡¯t want to be afraid.


    Although the number of snipers is small, they can play a greater role in every battle.


    Once Huang Huihong died, the Ming army immediately lost the will to resist.


    The remaining generals of the Ming army, fleeing and descending, none of them seriously resisted.


    The officer is like this, let alone the soldiers below.


    Once there is no supervising team to force them to fight to death, they will surrender faster than anyone else.


    Without a sharp surrender skill, the chances of surviving in war will be very small.


    After more than an hour of finishing, the Chinese army completely occupied Pingyang County and cleaned the battlefield.


    In terms of battle damage, Dahua plus yesterday''s casualties, the total death toll was more than 430, and the death rate of 8% was still within the range of the soldiers.


    In the Ming army, more than 840 people died in the battle, almost twice that of the Chinese army.


    If all the Ming army soldiers fight to the death, according to this ratio, the Hua army would have to kill at least 2,000 people if they want to take Pingyang County.


    Such casualties might scare Lu Guangzu to give up attacking Pingyang County.


    However, such things rarely happen in real wars.


    Most of them are defeating the enemy, and then you can start capturing prisoners.


    Those battles with tragic casualties only lasted a while.


    The captured Ming army had nearly 3,000 people, and only a few of them escaped. There are some soldiers who don''t want to flee at all. They still want to join the Chinese Army and continue to pay for them.


    During this period, those who would take the initiative to join the army in Ming Dynasty were mostly people and refugees who had no land and could not survive. They have no choice but to serve as soldiers.


    However, now the UOB military has no shortage of soldiers, so the requirements for descendants who want to join have become higher.


    Most of the soldiers were sent to do coolies.


    You can regain your freedom after a year or a few years, and you must go if you don¡¯t like it.


    There is a shortage of people everywhere in Dahua''s construction, so they can''t help but resist.


    These three thousand soldiers had already been ordered by Ruan Dacheng before Lu Guangzu started the fight.


    After this battle, the shells of the mortar battalion were almost completely exhausted.


    Lv Qing also got all the data he wanted, and prepared to return to Nanjing with his subordinates to improve the mortar.


    There are still many problems with the current mortars.


    For example, it is not accurate, or it is easy to blow up.


    After a battle, there are three bombs out of a hundred mortars. This accident rate is too high and needs improvement.


    "It''s so troublesome to take it back, stay with me, and send us a batch of shells by the way."


    Lu Guangzu had already liked this easy-to-carry artillery, and wanted to keep it in his own hands.


    As for the losses caused by the bombing, they are not worth mentioning when compared with the results they have achieved.


    "This is not so good."


    Lu Qing said, the above did not explain how to arrange the camp.


    However, there is a high probability that it will be allocated to the Southern Army Corps, leaving it to Lu Guangzu''s past.


    "What''s wrong with this, I will write an application to Commander Wang."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    As soon as Pingyang County was conquered, the Ming defenders behind them were frightened.


    Even if Pingyang held the danger card, they didn''t have the confidence to compete with Dahua''s army.


    Ever since, Lu Guangzu''s next march went very smoothly.


    When he arrived in Cangnan County, he encountered no resistance. The Cangnan County Order opened the city gate and surrendered. The defender who was in charge of garrisoning here also surrendered.


    The same goes for Fuding, Tuorong, and Fu''an.


    By the time Lu Guangzu arrived in Fu''an, the number of troops he had assembled had reached 5,000, surpassing the number of troops in his headquarters.


    These people made Lu Guangzu very difficult to deal with. Take it with you. The combat effectiveness is limited, but he eats more than anyone else.


    Don''t bring it, it''s not easy to settle.


    If they were transferred to Songjiang to build the railway, I am afraid they would not be happy.


    These are people who voluntarily surrender, and cannot be dealt with according to the standards of prisoners, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the Chinese army, and no one will be willing to surrender in the future.


    But these troubles can only be regarded as happiness troubles.


    Emperor Long Wu didn''t want this kind of trouble.


    In Fuzhou, the entire court has fallen into panic.


    Lu Guangzu on the East Road has already arrived in Fu''an, not far from Ningde. It is estimated that it will not take long before he will start attacking Ningde.


    Ningde is already Fuzhou''s last line of defense.


    Xue Guiren on the middle road has arrived in Pingnan County, only more than a hundred miles away from Ningde, and it will not take long to meet Lu Guangzu.


    The army on the West Road was also approaching Nanping at this time.


    However, these are not the places that Longwu Emperor is most worried about.


    These three soldiers and horses add up to less than 20,000 people.


    Fuzhou has stocked more than 100,000 soldiers and horses, and no matter how much waste it can hold.


    What Zhu Yujian is most worried about is the main force of the Chinese army. Once Dahua wins Ningde, Dahua''s navy can directly transport soldiers from Ningbo to Ningde, and then advance together by water to attack Fuzhou.


    At that time, it will be a life and death battle in Fuzhou.


    The decisive battle came too fast, he was not ready yet. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 412 is in critical condition) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 413： Do not drop

    Fuzhou, Zheng Family.


    Zheng Zhilong''s face was not very good at this time, because Dahua''s meticulous work had not contacted him for a few days.


    The killing on the battlefield is only part of the war.


    Other trade wars and intelligence wars have also been engaged in. However, compared to the frontal battlefield, these invisible struggles are not conspicuous enough.


    But in fact, the impact of these struggles is very large.


    Just like Dahua''s trade war against Nanming and Qing, the effect is very significant.


    Relying on cheap goods, Dahua looted the enemy''s wealth frantically.


    Control the export of grain, and then purchase the enemy''s grain and iron ore at high prices, raising the price of military materials in the enemy''s territory, and increasing the cost of the enemy''s army.


    These methods made Da Qing and Nan Ming very painful.


    In the face of these trade wars, they still don''t have many good solutions, because they don''t have superior products, and they can''t fight back even if they want to fight back.


    The only thing they can do is to impose heavy taxes on goods from Dahua, and they dare not even ban them.


    After all, Dahua''s products have become a necessity for those dignitaries.


    If they prohibit Dahua''s products from entering, I am afraid there will be a large wave of dissatisfaction inside.


    Just imposing heavy taxes will have little impact on the dumping of Dahua products.


    Anyway, the higher the tax collected, the more expensive their goods will be sold.


    In the end, the people who pay the bill are still the people in their jurisdiction.


    However, such heavy tax collection by Chaotang makes them useless of cheap things, and causes dissatisfaction among those people, and then they have a double heart and hook up with Dahua.


    In the past, the merchants in Huainan didn''t want to use cheap goods from Nanjing, so they collaborated with Dahua''s army to design and finally assist Dahua in conquering Huainan.


    All these are the credit of the trade war.


    No need to say more about intelligence warfare. One piece of intelligence can often determine the outcome of a battle.


    Because of the backward communication methods in this era, intelligence warfare is not easy to handle, but Dahua''s intelligence department has been working hard.


    One of the tasks they are doing the most is to instigate rebellion and persuade the enemy to surrender.


    Among those who surrendered Lu Guangzu, some were persuaded by Dahua''s spies.


    Those little ones are all hooked up. People like Zheng Zhilong who can determine the fate of Fuzhou are naturally hooked up.


    Moreover, the Dahua Intelligence Department also listed it as a key target, trying to persuade it and instigate rebellion.


    However, Dahua''s spy and Zheng Zhilong only contacted once, and there was no contact.


    The reason is actually very simple. The conditions given by Dahua are too bad, which is not attractive to Zheng Zhilong.


    Therefore, Zheng Zhilong did not express his position, and was still waiting for Dahua to increase his weight.


    However, Wu Zhao, who is responsible for contacting Zheng Zhilong, has given up persuasion.


    After all, it''s not him Wood Zhao has the final say.


    How much authority was given to him above, and how much promise he gave.


    Zheng Zhilong looks down on it, and he has nothing to do.


    First, give a promise from a high official, and then refuse to admit it afterwards. Dahua can''t do such a thing. They attach great importance to reputation.


    Using this despicable method may be able to benefit in a short time, but as a result, the enemy no longer believes in their majesty, and this long-term loss can be serious.


    "Big brother, Dahua, what does this mean, I have already reached Ningde, and we have not discussed with us to finalize refuge. If this continues, our troops will be sent to fight with them. Zhu Yujian, the boy, has been urged. Has taken us several times."


    Zheng Zhibao said.


    Prior to this, Zhu Yujian had repeatedly urged their troops to go north to resist the Great China Army, but unfortunately they have been **** away, just don''t want to fight with the Chinese Army.


    At this time, the Chinese army had already reached Ningde, and they had no excuses to refuse to send troops.


    Therefore, several leaders of the Zheng family were very anxious, and wanted to negotiate with Dahua the terms of surrender as soon as possible and complete the matter of surrender.


    They don''t want to accompany Zhu Yujian to death, anyway, for them, it doesn''t matter much for Zhu Yujian to be a courtier with Wu Changqing.


    As long as Wu Changqing''s conditions are generous enough, they are willing to let them offer Zhu Yujian''s head.


    It''s just that they far underestimated Wu Changqing''s stinginess, or in other words, they overestimated their value.


    What Zheng Zhilong wanted was the Fujian site, plus a duke''s title, and the worst must be a marquis, not lower than Li Shaobin.


    However, before he could speak, Wood Zhao gave Dahua''s condition first.


    An earl title, and then the army must be completely reorganized in accordance with the establishment of the Dahua army, and Zheng Zhilong will also be transferred to Nanjing.


    Zheng Zhilong felt that unless he was confused, he would not be able to agree to this condition.


    He has now been named by Zhu Yujian as a prince with a different surname, enjoying the treatment of the royal family.


    There was only one earl to surrender to Dahua, and this title was reduced too much to him.


    More importantly, he wants to stay in Fujian and be his native emperor in Fujian.


    However, Dahua not only wanted to accept his army, but also transferred him to Nanjing.


    Zheng Zhilong, who was insecure, was worried that he might be taken care of by a spare job when he went to Nanjing.


    He didn''t feel any sincerity, so he drove Wuzhao away.


    Then, there is no more.


    Zheng Zhilong thinks, so many times to discuss such a big thing as soliciting oneself cannot be overstated.


    How can you give up on such a major event just because of a chasing order?


    But the reality is that Dahua really gave up.


    Strictly speaking, it was the UOB military that gave up on him.


    Civil officials may also support more surrenders, so that they can fight less and settle the world more quickly.


    However, the generals have always wanted to be able to fight more. They don''t like to play tricks, especially those important figures.


    Every time an important person is surrendered, a knighthood is awarded.


    If there are more people who have the title, the title will become worthless. Others who have the title certainly don''t want this to happen.


    This is also the reason why Wu Changqing rewarded few titles. The rarer this thing is, the more attractive it is to hundreds of officials.


    Like the generals in the Longwu court, they were kings of different surnames and Duke and Marquis at every turn. Naturally, those people would not be fascinated by this bad street stuff.


    In Dahua, there are only a few Marquis.


    Under this circumstance, if one can be named a duke, wouldn''t it be under one person, above tens of thousands, with extremely noble status.


    Therefore, in the Majestic court, those civil and military officials are extremely eager for the title.


    At this time, there were still many people in Dahua''s army who did not have a knighthood, and they were still thinking about gaining a knighthood by gaining military merit.


    And military merit can only be obtained by fighting, and the credit for surrendering generals will not be credited to them.


    If all the enemies are surrendered, they will have no battle to fight. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 413 does not drop down) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 414： Not respected

    There is no fighting, which is of course a good thing for Dahua, but for their military, it is not necessarily a happy thing.


    Moreover, the fact that the enemy''s big shots do not surrender has a major benefit to the military.


    That is, those big people often have a lot of wealth.


    If they surrendered, Dahua wouldn''t be able to move the money. The courtier did not make a mistake, how could he grab the courtier''s money?


    And these people refused to surrender, and after the military came down, they could ransack their homes to their heart''s content.


    Although the amount of money copied needs to be reported, or even turned in.


    However, after the hand in, the military leaders will also go to Wu Changqing to fight for it.


    This money will basically be used by the military in the end.


    With such a huge benefit, the military naturally hopes that those wealthy enemies will not surrender as much as possible.


    For many reasons, many Chinese generals were unwilling to spend a lot of money to surrender.


    If it weren''t for the above requirements to reduce war damage and recruit surrender as much as possible, they might even stop the intelligence department from persuading the surrender.


    Now, their principle is.


    The enemy''s willingness to surrender is acceptable, but it cannot give too much benefit.


    As for their unwillingness to surrender, they don''t care about it on the surface, but in their hearts they will be happy.


    Anyway, they have enough force to deal with these enemies.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Dahua''s intelligence department is not particularly active in recruiting surrenders, and the conditions offered are relatively stingy.


    The Intelligence Department of the Chinese Army generally contacted them first, and those who were interested would fight for more, and they would be pulled down if they didn''t want to.


    People who directly drove people like Zheng Zhilong have been classified by Dahua as a diehard.


    To deal with this kind of person, just kill him directly.


    "I can''t do this. Now they don''t take the initiative to contact me. I can''t take the initiative to contact them. Then, didn''t we tell them that we wanted to surrender? Wouldn''t they lower the price even more unscrupulously?


    According to the conditions given by them now, you could only be a Viscount or a master of a miscellaneous teacher in the past. Are you willing? "


    Zheng Zhilong was angry and helpless.


    Just like a girl who met a straight steel man, she wanted to be the other''s girlfriend in her heart. It doesn''t work, I just hope that the other party will chase him more vigorously.


    By the way, the straight man of steel did what she said. He really thought it would be impossible, so he gave up the action.


    In this case, how could the girl not be depressed.


    "Then we just keep waiting like this? If they don''t come in contact anymore, are we going to fight Dahua''s army? It''s not that I underestimate us, we are not their opponents.


    It''s not that our soldiers are not as brave as them, but they are rich and can spend a long time with us. In the long run, we will definitely be dragged down. "


    Zheng Zhibao said.


    The army and all kinds of equipment they are currently holding are all accumulated over the years, and they cannot afford to lose.


    If they lose a big battle, they will be greatly injured.


    Usually they are those people to scare people, rarely fight hard, afraid of loss.


    As for the Hua Army, let alone lose one game, it doesn''t matter if it loses a few games in a row. Nanjing can quickly rebuild another army with its strong economic strength.


    "This Dahua doesn''t take me Zheng Zhilong too much in his eyes. When I returned to Da Ming, the governor Zhizhou prefect and those high officials had to be polite to me, and promises of all kinds of benefits have never been less.


    It''s better for Dahua now, just send an unknown person over and speak wild words to me. It''s really tolerable or unbearable. "


    Zheng Zhilong slapped the table fiercely. He didn''t feel a trace of respect. He was blown away by Dahua''s attitude.


    This......


    Zheng Zhibao and Zheng Zhihu were both stunned. They found that the eldest brother seemed very dissatisfied with Dahua.


    This is not a good sign.


    In this way, surrender seems impossible, which means that they are going to fight Dahua''s army. This is really bad news.


    "Fight them first, play our prestige, and let them know that our Zheng family is powerful. As long as the Chinese army knows that we need to pay a heavy price to attack us, they will show more sincerity."


    Zheng Zhilong said that he still wanted to surrender in his heart.


    Even if it''s fighting, it''s just to strive for better conditions for surrender.


    Therefore, he decided to show his strength to the Chinese army first, and then go to contact with the Chinese army, he has the confidence to ask for benefits.


    "What if you can''t beat it?"


    Zheng Zhihu asked.


    If they fail to show off their prestige, but let the Chinese Army find that they are paper tigers, then don''t expect good treatment.


    "If we can''t beat us, we will retreat to Taiwan and become the emperor of the land. With our navy, I don''t believe that even one Taiwan can''t be defended. If they are determined to come and fight us, I will make them pay the price."


    Zheng Zhilong said coldly.


    He started as a pirate, so naturally he is not a timid person.


    The reason why I want to surrender is to make a fortune.


    Since Wu Changqing refused to give it now, he had to fight for it by himself.


    If you can''t get it, you will go back to your own business if you can''t win.


    Nowadays, maritime trade is becoming more and more prosperous, and there are many ships passing through the Taiwan Strait, and it seems that there is a very good prospect for being a pirate.


    Zheng Zhibao and Zheng Zhihu will not say more after hearing this, they want Zheng Zhilong as the mainstay.


    Zheng Zhilong said he wanted to fight, so he would fight.


    Moreover, they were not satisfied with the treatment Dahua gave, and they wanted to prove their worth by fighting a battle.


    "In this case, we can just agree to Zhu Yujian and sell him a benefit."


    Zheng Zhibao said.


    Before Zhu Yujian had been urging them to go north to resist, they also found all kinds of excuses to prevaricate and refuse, and made Zhu Yujian very angry.


    But now, you can be a good favor.


    "Well, third brother, you are going to ask your majesty to go to Ningde, remember to be careful, we must play our prestige, and don''t let the Dahua army look down on us.


    Zheng Zhilong urged.


    The Zheng family intends to take the initiative to go north, although Zhu Yujian does not understand why their attitude suddenly changed, but this is not important. This is good news after all.


    There are currently 120,000 troops in Fuzhou, of which 80,000 are Zheng Zhilong''s.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Yujian has no choice but to take Zheng Zhilong.


    The Zheng family went to the front line and smashed the Dahua army, and won and defended the country, which is a good thing for him.


    Losing consumes the strength of the Zheng family, and it is not bad for him.


    The best outcome is that the Zheng family and Dahua are both injured. So far, Dahua is unable to go south, and he can take advantage of the weakness of the Zheng family to seize power.


    Zhu Yujian felt that as long as he held all military power in his own hands, he could carry out drastic reforms.


    At that time, it may not be impossible to realize Dynasty ZTE. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 414 is not respected) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 415： Decisive battle plan

    As soon as Zheng Zhibao set off on the front foot, Lu Guangzu got the news on the back foot.


    Now there are too many civil servants in the Longwu court who are willing to pass news to Dahua.


    They don''t have the power of Zheng Zhilong, so naturally they have no confidence to be as proud as Zheng Zhilong, and surrender and dare to ask for treatment.


    For some civil servants, it would be nice to be able to continue to be an official after surrendering and to keep the family property.


    In order to make such a small profit, they can all sell their important military intelligence, just to show filial piety to Dahua.


    "Thirty thousand troops, plus the original 20,000 defenders, now Ningde has hoarded fifty thousand people."


    Lu Guangzu had a headache.


    If the enemy supports tens of thousands of people, he will try to fight a dozen.


    However, now that Ningde has assembled more than 50,000 people, and he is still on the defensive side, his 10,000 people seem to be completely insufficient.


    Let alone offense, it¡¯s not bad to be able to hold on and remain undefeated.


    No way, Lu Guangzu could only report the situation and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    The battle report was passed to Ningbo. While Wang Dayong continued to upload the battle report, he held a high-level meeting of the whole army to discuss the final battle together.


    In the eyes of Wang Dayong and others, the battle of Ningde will be the last decisive battle against Daming.


    As long as the main force of the enemy is defeated in this battle, Da Ming''s will to resist will be broken.


    "Everyone talks about how to fight this battle. In other words, how to take into account the efficiency, as far as possible to ensure the low casualty rate."


    Wang Dayong said.


    If you ignore the **** battle of casualties, it is easy to win this battle.


    However, what Wang Dayong pursues is to spend as little price as possible to complete this battle.


    "The reduction in casualties actually depends on the transportation of materials and troops. If the artillery and air force can be transported to the front line, the offense will be much easier. If the navy can defeat Zheng Zhilong on the sea and open the sea transportation line, this battle will be easier. "


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    They have absolute strength. The question now is how to put this strength on Ningde.


    Although the land route has been opened up, it would be very slow and costly to transport a large number of red cannons over the land.


    If there is no other choice, then there is only this.


    However, now there is another option before the Chinese Army, and that is by water.


    As long as Zheng Zhilong''s navy can be defeated on the sea, the safety of maritime transportation can be guaranteed. The artillery, materials, and soldiers can be continuously transported to the front line through the waterway.


    Water transportation is more than ten times easier than land transportation.


    With the continuous supply of supplies, the decisive battle is not a problem.


    With equipment bullying the enemy, their Dahua army has been relatively slippery.


    "What did the navy say, are you sure you can beat Zheng Zhilong?"


    Wang Dayong asked.


    Zheng Zhilong''s strength at sea is still very strong, and he has repeatedly won the battle with the Dutch colonists.


    There are thousands of sailing ships under his command, of which hundreds are large ships. About 50,000 people in the navy, plus some rowing boats at the helm of the water


    The total number of hand-assisted soldiers is at least seven to eighty thousand.


    Although Dahua¡¯s navy is strong and powerful, the number is far less than Zheng Zhilong.


    At present, Dahua¡¯s navy has more than 400 warships, of which fewer than 40 have been equipped with steam engines.


    The total strength of the navy is about 25,000 men, but not all of them are deployed in the south.


    To maintain law and order in the Yangtze River Basin, and the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal also needs to deploy a part of the navy. There is also a navy cruising around Songjiang.


    There are fewer than 300 warships left for Wang Dayong, and there is no shortage of transport ships, and some merchant ships can even be temporarily recruited as transport ships.


    With more than three hundred warships to fight Zheng Zhilong, the outcome is really hard to say.


    "It''s definitely okay to win, but the loss may be very large, maybe it will wipe out the navy."


    Wu Yi said.


    If he had a thousand warships, as long as he defeated half of the enemy''s warships, the enemy would almost collapse and escape the gun.


    However, he now only has more than 300 ships, even if he can destroy half of the enemy''s ships, the enemy''s ships are still more than them, and it is impossible for them to collapse.


    If the enemy does not collapse, then there will be **** battles, and a large number of casualties will inevitably occur.


    Whether it is the army or the navy, if you want to win the battle with less casualties, you need to be much stronger than the enemy. Then scared the enemy to death with absolute strength, instead of expecting to kill all the enemies.


    If you want to kill all the enemies and force them to resist desperately, then the loss must be small.


    The current strength of the Dahua Navy could not scare Zheng Zhilong to death.


    Therefore, once a decisive battle is bound to be a fierce battle, or one''s own defeat, it is impossible to defeat the Ming army easily.


    This......


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say, everyone understands what Wu Yi means, so it''s hard for everyone to make a decision.


    If Wu Yi has to fight such a hard fight, maybe the navy will have opinions in his heart.


    The life of an army soldier is life, and the life of a navy soldier is also very important.


    "Commander Wu, are you willing to accept this task? If you are willing, I will ask your Majesty for some support. If not, then we will be fortunate enough to transport the army and supplies by land. As for Zheng Zhilong''s navy, we will do it later. pack."


    Wang Dayong said that although he is the commander of the Southern Military Region, he does not control the navy.


    In terms of position alone, Wu Yi is not inferior to him.


    Therefore, Wu Yi still has to decide whether the navy will fight or not.


    Wu Yi was quite speechless when he heard the words. The meaning of Wang Dayong''s words sounded like he was greedy for life and fear of death, unwilling to be loyal to his Majesty if he did not accept the task.


    Even if he didn''t want to fight Zheng Zhilong so early in his heart, he couldn''t say it so as not to be included in a book, saying that he was afraid of war.


    "Since it is the Army''s need, I, Mr. Wu, spared this old life and would also open up the waterway."


    Wu Yi said.


    The meaning of what he said is also very obvious. It''s okay to ask Lao Tzu to go, but you army **** have to remember this favor, and later when dividing military expenditures, give more to the navy.


    "Commander Wu is serious. Everything is done within the limits of your ability. Just do your best. It''s all for your majesty. Naturally, your majesty will not forget the fortunes and sufferings of Commander Wu."


    Everyone is playing haha.


    Wu Yi agreed to fight Zheng Zhilong, so the plan for this battle was roughly determined.


    First, there was a head-on confrontation with Zheng Zhilong''s navy, defeating them and opening up the sea transportation line. If it succeeds, then the supplies will be transported from the sea to the frontline.


    If it is a defeat, it is not a big deal and it will not hurt their roots. It is nothing more than spending more time and energy to transport the materials over by land.


    Then, with one more effort, Ningde and Fuzhou were taken. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 415 Final Battle Plan) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 416： Material contention

    The plan was formulated and then reported to the court cabinet.


    A large number of artillery and shells needed for the decisive battle had to be taken from Nanjing.


    The memorial was finally sent to Wu Changqing. He looked at it carefully and felt that there was no problem, so he directly approved the action.


    Nanjing Ordnance Manufacturing General Factory.


    This is Dahua¡¯s largest weapons manufacturing base, which basically covers all weapons manufacturing.


    Of course, Dahua currently has two arsenals in total, and one is in Suzhou.


    As for the Qing Dynasty and Daming, it is even worse, there is only one.


    Even if it is to support such an arsenal, the financial pressure is huge.


    Liu Jing, the director of the logistics department of the Southern Military Region, came again with the approval slip to carry artillery, shells and newly released flintlock rifles.


    Coincidentally, Xu Yuxian of the Northern Military Region also came to lead the arms.


    Xu Yuxian came for a while late, and all the supplies were led by Liu Jing.


    Xu Yuxian immediately became angry, and stopped Liu Jing at the door, who was instructing the troops to leave, and asked him to give an explanation.


    This arsenal supplies the entire military, and it does not serve his Southern Military District alone.


    The materials produced should logically be distributed equally by everyone. Now the people in the Southern Military Region are better off, and they have robbed the materials twice in a row.


    How can this make Xu Yuxian tolerate.


    "Master Xu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Jing vomited.


    "What do you mean, I also want to ask you what do you mean? Why, the co-author is that you are fighting in the south, and the north is sunny, right? All the shells have been removed by you, we To smash the enemy with a barrel?"


    Xu Yuxian sprayed.


    "What you said, Master Xu, isn''t it cold in the north right now, aren''t you still taking a break now. Besides, I''m here to collect these supplies, but your Majesty, it was approved by the Ministry of War."


    Liu Jing smiled, wanting to pass vaguely.


    "Fart, is our **** rest because of the weather? The colder the weather, the better for our army. We have not moved now, and it is not because of the lack of guns and artillery.


    The whole state-of-the-art mortar battalion is allocated to you. Now even the red cannons are robbed, and the shells are not let go. Is there anyone who eats alone like this? "


    Xu Yuxian is not forgiving. He came back from the front this time to supervise the logistics and prepare to launch a spring offensive.


    If you can''t get any supplies, the big bosses and colleagues in front of you will have to blame him.


    "Then I can''t control it. This is what your majesty meant. We are now going to launch a general offensive against Daming. To fight a big battle, we need so many weapons and equipment."


    Liu Jing moved Wu Changqing out again.


    However, how could Xu Yuxian be fooled so well, he stretched out his hand and asked to see the encyclical.


    He didn''t believe that Wu Changqing would let the arsenal supply all the equipment to the Southern Military Region.


    Of course, this Liu Jing couldn''t be taken, because the letter on the letter was rather vague, so he was only allowed to deal with it according to his own circumstances and receive the right amount, but he didn''t let him **** all of the Northern Army.


    He was just holding a chicken feather as an arrow, ready to grab it first.


    As long as things are put on the ship, even if they are known to the Northern Army afterwards, they can only be cursed at most.


    As long as you can get practical benefits, it''s nothing to be scolded.


    He had a good idea, but unfortunately, he met Xu Yuxian.


    This was not over yet, just as they were arguing, Li Lianfan from the Central Military Region also came to lead the army.


    Seeing them quarreling, Li Lianfan originally wanted to persuade them to say that they were his family, so what could be the cause of the quarrel.


    As a result, when I asked the reason, he immediately exploded and joined the fight.


    Their Central Military Region also formulated a plan to move westward, preparing to wipe out the He Tengjiao in the west, and put the two treasures of Hunan and Hubei into the bag.


    And this requires materials.


    "You two, why are you so pedantic and narrow-minded. They are all doing things for your majesty. I didn''t use these shells to fight the enemy, or to sell them for money?"


    Let us finish this battle first, and let you all the rest. "


    Liu Jing vomited.


    He was a little flustered when he was about to carry two people at once, and his words had already implied a little request.


    Originally, he didn''t take any reason.


    Although they have to prepare for a decisive battle, they can''t have so many arms.


    He also wanted to be prepared and wanted to take advantage of it, so he had to get his hands and talk about it first.


    Anyway, the cannonball will not expire.


    "Why do you have to finish the fight first, we also have an offensive plan. This batch of supplies must be divided equally, otherwise you don''t want to leave today."


    Xu Yuxian said.


    Deuce?


    This Liu Jing would definitely not agree. They are now preparing for a decisive battle. It is normal and reasonable to split more supplies.


    He was wrong in that he shouldn''t take them all, but if he wants to split evenly, it is absolutely impossible.


    The three of them couldn''t help but quarrel, and when they were excited, they almost started fighting.


    The people in the arsenal couldn''t stand it, so they hurriedly came over.


    In the end, they could only make trouble to Dai Zhijun.


    As the head of the General Logistics Department, Dai Zhijun has the power to make decisions.


    Of course, Dai Zhijun also has to take into account several other military leaders and cannot be partial, otherwise it would be unnecessary to offend people for no reason.


    "Naughty, you three are also high-ranking officials at any rate, you are actually like a market shrew, arguing and arguing in broad daylight. If this kind of thing spreads, the face of my Dahua military will be shameless by the three of you. Up."


    Dai Zhijun gave them a vicious meal first to prevent similar situations from happening in the future.


    Of course, what he said was a bit heavy.


    It''s just a quarrel, it''s not a contradiction at all, and it''s not a shame.


    Whether it is Ming or Qing, the military is very disunited.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Duoergun and Duo Duo competed for power with each other. In the Ming Dynasty, the emperor and the Zheng family were at odds.


    These problems are much more serious than this contradiction of the UOB military.


    After the reprimand, Dai Zhijun took the lead and divided this batch of materials.


    The big head was still given to the Southern Army Corps. After all, the Southern Army had a big battle to fight next, and the consumption of arms would definitely be huge.


    The rest was assigned to the Northern Army. After all, they were on the front line of the anti-Qing war and had practical needs.


    As for the Central Military Region, there is nothing this time.


    There is no other way. The materials are just so small. If you divide it, the Northern Military Region and the Central Military Region will not be able to divide enough materials. It is better to concentrate on one side first.


    As for the Central Military Region, Dai Zhijun could only explain the reason to Li Shaobin by himself.


    Compared with Liu Hansan and Wang Dayong, two reckless men who don''t like to be reasonable, Li Shaobin is still a bit easier to talk about and is more insightful.


    Moreover, compared with the war in the south and the north, the war in the western region is not so urgent, and it can indeed be said later.


    After distributing the materials, Dai Zhijun had to worry about expanding the arsenal.


    Allocation can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to solve the problem, you still have to increase production capacity.


    However, the expansion of the arsenal requires money, and where the money comes from is another question. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 416 Material Competition) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 417： Decisive battle at sea

    With the supplies in hand, the Southern Army began its operations.


    The navy set out first, and they were responsible for defeating Zheng Zhilong''s main navy force.


    This was the largest battle in the history of the Navy, and Wu Yi personally led the team to sea.


    This time out to sea, there are a total of 120 large sailing ships, 30 steam ships, and more than 150 other functional boats.


    The total force is 30,000, of which about 20,000 are the main battles, and the other 10,000 are sailors who are responsible for burning fire and cooking, carrying ammunition, adding coal and water, and rowing boats.


    These people have no formal establishment, they are auxiliary soldiers, and some are even temporarily recruited fishermen.


    Such a navy, looking at the world, its strength is also of the first-class level.


    Decades ago, Britain and Spain had the largest naval battle in order to fight for maritime supremacy, and its Spanish navy was only this number.


    As for the British army, there are fewer ships and fewer soldiers.


    In terms of scale, China has never lost.


    Zheng Zhilong felt the hatred in his heart after learning that Dahua''s navy was dispatched.


    These naval forces are his roots, and he doesn''t want to touch them if he is not a last resort.


    However, he never expected that Dahua''s determination would be so firm that he would really stop wooing him and directly fight decisively.


    In desperation, Zheng Zhilong could only send Zheng Zhihu to take people out to fight.


    It is more dangerous to hide in the port, and it is easy to be blocked by the enemy''s shelling.


    "Brother, don''t worry. According to the information obtained by the spies, Dahua¡¯s navy has only 300 ships and less than 30,000 people. We are more than twice as powerful as theirs. If we can beat them at sea this time, , I¡¯m afraid there is no need for the third brother to take action, Dahua has to come to win over us."


    Zheng Zhihu is very optimistic. In his opinion, since the purpose is to hurt Dahua, it is better to choose sea fighting.


    After all, the strength of their navy is much stronger than that of the army.


    On the sea, in this sea area, they have been dominating for more than 20 years, and they have not yet encountered an opponent.


    "Since Dahua has no one in the eyes, don''t blame me for leaving no room for it. You can beat them, the more painful they are, the better. It''s best to wipe them out and **** those steamships."


    Zheng Zhilong said that he is also full of great interest in steam ships that can sail on their own without sails.


    The Zheng''s naval forces also went out to sea, and their scale was even larger.


    There are about two hundred large-scale blessing boats and boats, and on average, each one can carry more than two hundred people.


    There are more miscellaneous boats, some are fire boats, some are brisk and flexible, specially used for assaults, and there are boats used to salvage and rescue people.


    The number of these non-main battle ships totals more than 500 ships.


    Their total strength reached more than 65,000 men, among which the soldiers used for direct combat accounted for 45,000 men.


    The others are all auxiliary soldiers.


    Hundreds of ships went out to sea mightily. Judging from their momentum, they are very prestigious.


    Dahua''s navy set off from Songjiang, and after stopping in Ningbo to rest, set off again.


    Eventually, they met with Daming''s navy in the waters near Nanlu Island, which is more than a hundred miles east of Cangnan County.


    At this time, the northeast wind was blowing in the sea, which gave Zheng Zhihu a little bit of advantage to Zheng Zhihu, who was moving from south to north.


    However, the wind is not strong at this time, and the impact is actually relatively limited.


    Moreover, Dahua¡¯s navy would not be so stupid, just staying in the enemy''s leeward zone and letting them burn with fireboats.


    When they found out the direction of the wind, they changed their course and stayed as far as possible to the northwest of the Ming army.


    At the same time, their steam fleet broke away from the main force, ready to attack the weak points of the Ming army.


    Steamships are faster and more maneuverable, and they will not be able to give play to their speed advantage if they stay in a large army.


    It is better to let them move freely and find the right time to cut into the battlefield.


    Both sides have discovered each other. The Ming Army''s navy idea is relatively simple. They just want to get close to the Chinese Army and then use their strength to fight on the side.


    Dahua''s navy is seizing the T prefix.


    The so-called "T" head means aiming at the enemy with the hull instead of aiming at the enemy with the bow of the ship.


    After all, the cannons on the ship are all mounted on the hull of the ship. If the hull is aimed at the enemy, the more artillery that can hit the enemy at the same time, this will give full play to the firepower.


    If only the bow of the ship is aimed at the enemy, then the cannon on the ship will be installed for nothing.


    Unlike the artillery of the army, the artillery on the ship can be turned around.


    The Dahua Navy wanted to seize the T prefix, and Daming''s navy was naturally unhappy.


    They are at an absolute disadvantage in artillery, and they don''t want to fight with Dahua''s navy, nor do they want to be snatched by Dahua''s navy to beat themselves by the T-head.


    They are also adjusting their course, trying to maintain a small intersection angle while approaching the enemy.


    In this way, we can avoid receiving more firepower.


    Although the two sides had discovered each other early, they did not fight for a long time and were adjusting their fleets.


    In the era when the power is mainly provided by sails, this kind of adjustment is actually very difficult and requires high operating skills.


    In this regard, Daming''s navy has a slight advantage, after all, they are all veteran pirates and they are very experienced.


    However, with the passage of time, the distance between the two parties is getting closer and closer, until both parties have no room for adjustment and can only maintain the current course.


    At this time, the angle between the two sides was about 30 degrees, and less than one-fifth of the artillery of the Dahua Navy could be aimed at the enemy.


    The distance continued to approach, and then Dahua¡¯s artillery sounded first, among them a group of cannons with a relatively long range.


    At this moment, a Dutch merchant fleet was passing by this sea area not far away and saw this scene.


    They didn''t choose to escape from the gun, because if the other party really wanted to chase them, they couldn''t escape either.


    They guessed that this was the fighting between the two Dahua forces. At this time, they would definitely not care about others, and they could pass with peace of mind.


    But people are curious, and so are these Dutch people.


    In the telescope, they saw the battle of nearly a thousand ships. This kind of scene is so spectacular.


    At least, there is no such large-scale maritime battle on the waters of Western Europe.


    Seeing this scene, these people didn''t want to leave, they all wanted to see with their own eyes and witness this epic naval battle.


    Even the information about the war that I left behind was invaluable.


    Information is also a commodity. At least those countries in Western Europe that have ideas about maritime hegemony will be very, very interested in the details of this battle.


    Through such a battle, they can evaluate the strength of the masters in this land of the East, and then decide whether to do business honestly or colonize by force.


    "It''s started, it''s started, don''t blink. This is an epic battle, my god, it turned out to be just a civil war in a country. The scale is too big."


    West, the merchant on board, said with emotion. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 417 Battle at Sea) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 418： Equipment advantage

    Not every ship of the UOB Navy is equipped with artillery, so it is not so luxurious.


    Only the thirty-odd ships ahead of the fleet, and the thirty steamships equipped with cannons.


    Moreover, on a sailing ship, there are only about twenty doors per ship on average.


    There are more steamships, each with nearly fifty doors on average.


    Moreover, not all of these cannons are red cannons, there are some small-caliber Thunder cannons.


    This number is actually quite high, and even the number of naval artillery has surpassed that of the army.


    There were fewer artillery pieces on Daming''s side, and the total number was only over a hundred.


    With the sound of the guns, whether it was the Chinese army, the Ming army, or the Dutch passers-by, they could clearly see the black spots flying in the air.


    Those black spots fell into the fleet of the Daming Navy, blowing up water columns. The first wave was a bit off, basically all of them were in the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, the second wave of shelling began.


    The accuracy of this wave was greatly improved. Many shells fell on Daming''s ship and exploded accurately.


    The shrapnel shot in all directions, suddenly harvesting people''s lives crazily.


    "Hide, hide under the board."


    The Ming army also made preparations before going to sea. Knowing that the artillery was at a disadvantage, they installed some heavy wooden planks on the ship and built some bunkers.


    The strength of these wooden boards cannot stop the direct bombardment of the shells, but they can block the shrapnel fired four times after the shells explode, which can effectively reduce the casualties of shelling.


    However, with such a precise blow, the general of Daming still frowned, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    The artillery commanders in the Huajun came from military academies and colleges, and their mathematics was at the top level in this era.


    Precise calculations are more useful than those who rely on intuition and experience for artillery.


    After calculating the speed, angle and other factors of the two sides, the artillery has removed a large part of the factors that are likely to cause errors.


    Although the hit rate at this time is still relatively low, and it is estimated that only one shot can be hit in ten shots, it is a big improvement compared to before.


    "The quality of Dahua''s artillery is so high that they can fight well and accurately."


    West was shocked again, he couldn''t understand why it could be so accurate.


    This is the sea, dozens of cannons fired together, and the recoil generated by them can cause the hull to retreat.


    In this case, it is not easy to hit the enemy.


    "I think they may have used mathematics to make precise calculations. Last time I went to Suzhou and Nanjing, I found that Dahua is now vigorously promoting mathematics education.


    Moreover, their research on astronomy, geography and science far exceeds that of Western Europe. When I came to Dahua this time, Descartes asked me to bring some Dahua books back. He was willing to buy them heavily. "


    Russeff guessed.


    "Descartes? The great mathematician and philosopher who published "Methodology" and established the coordinate system?"


    West asked hurriedly.


    Descartes is very famous in Western Europe, especially in the Netherlands, because Descartes currently settles in the Netherlands.


    "Of course, besides Ren¨¦ Descartes, there is another Descartes worth mentioning."


    Russeff''s words surprised everyone on the ship. The university asked their family there to ask for books and knowledge from the East.


    In terms of astrophysics and mathematics, Western Europeans have always had a strong sense of superiority.


    Because wherever they go, there is no science as good as Western Europe.


    Needless to say, America, before they went, it was just a barren land, and the Indians didn''t even have any decent writing. Africa is still a primitive society, and Oceania has only just been discovered.


    In West Asia, there is still some brilliant culture.


    And now, these people who came into contact with East Asia earlier have finally discovered a place comparable to Europe.


    Even, in some places, it is more advanced than Western Europe.


    "You are ignorant. As far as I know, all the knowledge and knowledge in Dahua was obtained by their king, Wu Changqing.


    It is said that Wu Changqing was born intelligent, able to read at the age of one, and memorizing poems at the age of three. He began to watch the stars at the age of six to understand the secrets of heaven. At the age of sixteen, he had an epiphany. From an ordinary civilian, he rose up all the way, became their king, and led his people to wealth. "


    Another businessman said that he didn''t know where he heard the rumors, and he said that he was very confident, and they couldn''t help believing what he said.


    Of course, he heard that this version is not too exaggerated. Among Dahua folks, there are all kinds of jade emperor reincarnations, gods descending to earth, and all kinds of messy versions.


    They are still in the mood to gossip about it, but Daming''s navy is already extremely nervous at this time.


    Dahua¡¯s shells were thrown over as if they were free of money, and shells fell on their boats almost every moment.


    The screams that sounded from time to time around made them panic.


    It was the most difficult time for the Ming army during the time when it was close to the Dahua fleet.


    When they are far away, the enemy''s artillery cannot hit them, and when they are close, they have the power to fight back.


    Daming''s fleet desperately wanted to get closer, and Dahua''s navy naturally knew its own advantage, so it had been deliberately keeping its distance, just wanting to make a few more shots before the battle.


    If it is a small-scale naval battle, in this case, Daming¡¯s navy can fly the opponent¡¯s kite and hang them behind him all the time.


    However, the fleets of both sides are too large to perform such agile operations.


    Therefore, their fleet can only make some minor adjustments, and the general course has not changed.


    "Speed ??up, let the sailors use all the power of feeding me, and rush to the enemy and we will win."


    Some of the boats rushed ahead, and the generals of Daming urged the sailors to row desperately.


    These are Da Ming''s fire ships, vanguard forces.


    Their task is to violently hit Dahua''s big ship, then ignite the combustibles on the ship and die with the local big ship.


    These small boats are faster and more flexible than big boats.


    At this time, they are accelerating.


    However, Dahua''s navy was prepared for this situation, and there were small boats among them.


    At this time, these small boats also came out of the large fleet and rushed to the front line to stop these fire boats.


    If the two fleets are compared to an aircraft carrier battle group, the fireboat is a bit like a torpedo boat, using lightning strike tactics. Dahua¡¯s boats are destroyers, destroying these torpedo boats to prevent them from destroying capital ships.


    Ten of these small broken ships are not as expensive as a large ship, and if they are all put together, it will be a big loss.


    The first contact between the two parties was these small boats, some of them directly collided with each other, and some soldiers on the Chinese army''s small boats started shooting.


    People who were close also threw hand grenades at the opponent, trying to kill the soldiers who controlled the boat by the Ming army.


    In contrast, the boats of the Ming army obviously did not want to be in love with the battle, and tried to break through the blockade, and then rushed into the main fleet of the Chinese army.


    Some Ming army boats succeeded, because of their large number of boats, the Chinese army had two fists hard to beat four hands.


    Moreover, because of the lack of weapons that can sink the opponent, these soldiers who are responsible for interception do not have many methods. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 418 Equipment Advantages) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 419： Fire extinguisher

    "Pumping machine, get ready to pump water."


    Some of the fire boats of the Ming army broke through the defense and rushed towards Dahua¡¯s big ship. Dahua¡¯s commanders ordered one after another to take out the pumps prepared in advance.


    The old ship caught fire is very dangerous and difficult to put out. Don''t look at the water under the boat, but it''s not easy to get the water up.


    The decks of these big ships are two or three meters above the water surface. In the past, they could only be lifted up with buckets and buckets, and the speed was very slow.


    What''s more, where is so much space on the warship used to place buckets.


    For those fire boats with flammables, a few buckets of water is just a drop in the bucket, and they can''t do much to put out the fire.


    But it is different now. The pumping speed is much faster than that of manpower.


    Moreover, the technical content of this gadget is low. Almost every large ship of the Chinese Army is equipped with this kind of equipment.


    Just as they were preparing, the first fireboat hit the Chinese army.


    Immediately afterwards, the Ming army on the fire boat jumped onto a smaller escape boat.


    When they boarded the ship, they all smiled one by one, because they had completed their mission.


    As long as you can go back alive, you can receive a lot of rewards.


    The credit for burning down a large enemy ship is not small.


    However, they have not been happy for long.


    "Look, what is that?"


    A soldier of the Ming Army pointed to the cowhide water pipe that was constantly pouring water and asked. He couldn''t figure out how this thing could keep pouring water out of it.


    This......


    Several other Ming soldiers were also dumbfounded, none of them had seen the thing.


    But this is not important. Although they don''t know what it is, they know that it is used to put out fires.


    I saw water continuously coming out of the water pipe, spraying continuously at those burning places.


    Soon, the fire was brought under control.


    If this is replaced by human power, they will not necessarily be able to destroy it after the ship is burned out.


    But now, the damage caused by the fireboat to the large Chinese ship is not even as good as the previous collision.


    "What''s the situation, does the dragon absorb water? They asked the Dragon King to help out?"


    The superstition in the Ming army is more serious than that of Dahua.


    Seeing that kind of water pipe, they directly contacted the legendary Dragon King, who controls water.


    Such an outrageous explanation was recognized by several other people.


    Apart from this explanation, they could not think of other possibilities.


    "Run away, they have the Dragon King to help out, we can''t win at all. Maybe, the Dragon King will have to call the wind and rain and blow our ship over."


    The soldiers of the Ming Army yelled to retreat. They didn''t want to fight the unknown stuff. It was too weird.


    However, it is not so easy for them to escape the gun.


    They were already in the range of the Chinese Lancers, and those Lancers were already shooting at them.


    Thanks to the low hit rate of those flintlocks, otherwise at this distance, they would be a group of ducks waiting to be slaughtered.


    Except for some unlucky ones, most people can escape with speed and flexibility.


    This situation is happening in many places.


    Zheng Zhihu saw this scene through a telescope, and was also taken aback by surprise.


    This is completely different from the situation in his plan. In his plan, these fireboats will not only cause massive damage to Dahua''s navy, but also cause chaos to Dahua''s navy.


    But now, he has not achieved either of the two goals.


    If he could turn around and escape from the gun, he wanted to turn around and retreat.


    The fireboat''s attack did not work, and the difficulty of defeating the Chinese army was greatly increased.


    Even if there is hope of victory, the price paid must be very painful.


    "My lord, order to speed up. At this time, only the battle is beneficial to our army."


    Zheng Zhihu''s subordinates reminded that this is not the time to be in a daze.


    As the coach, he must always be aware of the situation on the field and adjust his tactics.


    "Tell the sailor to stop saving his energy and approach at full speed."


    Zheng Zhihu reacted and quickly ordered.


    As the main ship raised its flag and accelerated the flag, the officers in front gave orders to the sailors to speed them up.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides entered within 100 meters.


    The gunmen on both sides raised their guns and started shooting each other.


    The hit rate at this distance is very low, but it is better than nothing. Anyway, compared to shells, bullets are much cheaper and can be wasted as much as possible.


    Dozens of bullets can kill an enemy, even if it is not a loss.


    "They thought they could shoot us with a few flintlocks. It was naive."


    Dahua''s soldiers ridiculed the enemy while loading their ammunition, their expressions were quite relaxed.


    Compared with the previous flintlocks, the new flintlocks they use now have some improvements in performance. The bullets are fired faster and farther, the hit rate is also improved to a certain extent, and the reloading is also changed. It''s easier and more convenient.


    More importantly, they are numerous.


    Now a quarter of Dahua''s troops have been replaced with flintlocks, and matchlocks are almost eliminated.


    In their navy, apart from some soldiers with special missions equipped with other weapons, most of the soldiers have used the new flintlocks.


    Gunshots broke out, and white smoke drifted around after the shots, adding a faint mist to the battlefield.


    In the first round of the salvo between the two sides, Dahua''s navy taught each other how to behave.


    They shot down in a volley, and at least 30 or 40 of them died on Daming''s side.


    In a volley of Da Ming''s fire, only seven or eight of Dahua''s soldiers died.


    After a few rounds of shooting, many Da Ming soldiers began to scurry around, looking for something to hide. It was too dangerous to not want to be exposed to Dahua''s gun.


    "All stand up for me to fight back, can you hide? Is there any place to hide on this broken ship?"


    The generals of the Ming army yelled at them, and drew out their big swords, forcing the soldiers to continue to fight back.


    There are actually quite a few places to hide, but the generals of the Ming army do not allow soldiers to do so.


    Although it is more disadvantageous to fight back, it hurts morale not to fight back.


    Under the persecution of the officers, those soldiers could only stand up, continue to shoot at the Chinese army, and fight hard.


    At this time, the comparison is whose fighting will is more tenacious and able to hold on for longer.


    In this regard, the Huajun naturally has to be even better.


    But in terms of the total number of people, the Ming army has the upper hand, even if they suffer a little loss in the exchange, they can still afford it.


    After nearly ten rounds of shooting, the forward ships of the two sides finally intersected.


    Some boats even collided, and the violent vibration shook some unsteady soldiers into the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers of the Ming Army threw out their hooks, hooked the Chinese Army ship firmly, and then jumped onto the Chinese Army ship to start a cruel battle. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 419 Fire Extinguisher) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 420： Tragic battle

    In addition to gang warfare, the Ming army also had some weird methods.


    For example, slap.


    A huge stone was hung on the masts of some of the big ships of the Ming army, and after they approached, they moved the stone to the top of the enemy ships and cut the ropes.


    The boulder will fall on the ship with huge potential energy, smashing the ship to pieces.


    There were some very good water soldiers on some boats. When they got close, they quietly went into the water to gouge the bottom of each other''s boats, trying to sink them.


    These methods are more difficult to prevent, but you don''t need to worry too much.


    This tactic has not become mainstream, so it must be because of its own shortcomings.


    For example, it is not easy to find so many people who are good at water.


    Just a few people with special skills, it''s not bad to be able to sink one ship in a battle.


    And smashing a ship of this kind of result is far from determining the outcome of the battle, and can only have a small impact.


    Another example is slap. That kind of boulder is not so easy to control. Maybe the enemy didn''t hit it, but hit him instead.


    Moreover, the lifting of such a large boulder is also detrimental to the navigation of ships.


    On the large ships of the Ming army, only a handful of ships prepared these things.


    Most of the other ships are still engaged in a fairly regular battle.


    There were more than a dozen large ships in the first batch. After hooking them with hooks, Ming soldiers began to board Chinese ships.


    In this process, the guns of the Chinese soldiers never stopped.


    They like to do this kind of bullying.


    Those who have just jumped over, are jumping, or preparing to jump are all exposed to the guns of the Chinese army.


    With the sound of gunfire, a large number of Ming army soldiers fell silently, or fell into the sea and splashed a wave, or lay undead on the deck and wailed.


    But this didn''t stop the Ming army''s determination to fight. The matter was at this point, and they all knew in their hearts that there was still a chance to rush up, and death would be faster if they escaped from the gun.


    The flintlock''s rapid fire was limited. After a wave of violent killing of the enemy, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were approached and there was no time to reload.


    Immediately afterwards, the two sides began a fierce hand-to-hand battle.


    First, the two sides collectively killed each other, and the bayonets stab at the enemy one after another.


    This kind of stabbing is basically a life-for-life.


    After a wave of stabs, the people in the front row basically died seven or eighty-eight. The only people who didn''t die were absolutely dazzled.


    When the people in the back row saw this tragic situation, they didn''t dare to step forward too much. The two sides fell into a confrontation, frightening each other.


    They all want to frighten the other side, as long as the other side turns around, their chance will come.


    However, at this time, no matter how scared the soldiers in front were, they did not dare to turn around.


    This stalemate on the deck will not last long.


    Because the ship is not flat, some Chinese soldiers with good skills can stand on the mast and keep cold guns at the enemy.


    One shot at a time, although the speed is slow, it is not a problem to stand and be beaten all the time.


    There were some people in the Ming army who couldn''t bear it, yelling and continuing to charge.


    If his fighting can drive his comrades to charge together, then he can complete the exchange with the soldiers of the Chinese Army.


    But if other people were persuaded, and he was the only one or a few to charge, then they would face several times the bayonet, and they would die by the knife without any suspense.


    Moreover, the casualties caused to the soldiers of the Chinese Army will be lower than the damage caused to them by the Chinese Army.


    One ship versus one ship, the Chinese army must have the upper hand.


    However, in this battlefield, it is not all one-to-one.


    The Ming army had set a strategy before the war started, that is, to use more to bully the less, and to use superior forces to make up for the disadvantages of equipment.


    The Ming army, which had a numerical advantage, used two ships to attack a Dahua warship at the same time in many places.


    In this case, the Chinese army will face a very severe test.


    Whether it is on land or at sea, it is very dangerous to be attacked on the back and on the back.


    On the battleship Suzhou, it was now facing an attack from two enemy ships.


    One of them is on the left and the other is on the right.


    The Ming troops on both sides are boarding their ships, and they need to be divided into two groups to deal with two groups of enemies at the same time.


    After being divided into two groups, their formation became much weaker.


    At the beginning of the match, it still has a slight advantage.


    However, with a large number of casualties on both sides, the Chinese army began to experience a shortage of manpower.


    And the number of Ming army is close to three times theirs.


    "The people in front cover, the people behind throw grenades."


    Su Dazhuang, the captain of the Suzhou, shouted.


    Naval warfare is not like land warfare, and friendly forces can easily support it when it is in danger.


    In naval battles, support is very difficult.


    What''s more, they are still the disadvantaged party, so don''t count on support.


    It''s hard for me, and the brother troops are not much better. At this time, I can only rely on myself.


    Su Dazhuang was also a veteran. Before Wu Changqing had taken Suzhou, he followed Wu Yi to join Wu Changqing.


    It''s just that because of the limited ability, it has only now been mixed into the position of a captain, enjoying the treatment of battalion commander.


    However, he was very satisfied with this treatment.


    He never thought that one day he could be an official, and he would still be a high official.


    All this, he is most grateful to Wu Changqing and Wu Yi.


    As a diehard, in this kind of desperate situation, you can often explode with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    Facing the desperate situation, Su Dazhuang had the consciousness of fighting to death.


    When the soldiers on the Suzhou heard this, they immediately divided into two shifts. The first wave was responsible for continuing to resist the delay, while the people behind took out grenades and threw them.


    Using a grenade in this small space can also injure your own soldiers when you injure the enemy.


    This is almost tantamount to a means to die together, and most people really don''t dare to do this.


    At least in the Ming army, there is no one who can do this.


    In some disadvantaged places, some Ming troops have already begun to surrender.


    The fighting will of the Ming army is much worse than that of the Chinese army.


    "Fucking, they want to use grenades to stop them."


    The generals of the Ming army yelled in panic when they saw it. They now have the advantage, but they don''t want to die with the enemy.


    Unfortunately, they shouted too late.


    Those who rushed to stop were blocked, and they couldn''t break through this barrier immediately.


    At this time, those grenades had been thrown into every corner of the ship.


    One after another explosion sounded, followed by various screams.


    The way both losers hit the Ming army by surprise.


    Some Ming troops who were afraid of death quietly retreated, not wanting to board that ship again.


    If you meet a lunatic in a desperate way, you have to admit it.


    Although the enemy was barely repelled in this way, the soldiers of the Suzhou themselves suffered heavy casualties. This is because there is nowhere to escape on the sea, otherwise they would have been unable to withstand collapse.


    It is obviously impossible to defeat the Ming army in this way.


    The Hua Army had never thought of defeating the Ming Army in this way. Their big kill, the steam warship had already turned around from another direction and rushed directly to the middle of the Ming Army, trying to cut it off. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 420 The Fierce Battle on the Ship). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 421： Steam battleship

    "Look at it, it''s a steamship."


    As soon as this was said, the people on the Dutch merchant ship followed the voice and looked over.


    Seeing the black smoke rushing into the sky, they knew that this was a steamship unique to Dahua, a ship that was magically applied in the legend and could move by itself.


    "A miracle, really a miracle."


    "This is Dahua''s treasure. If we can get this kind of technology, we will make a fortune."


    "You still want this kind of technology. You can buy a steamboat because you have the ability. Now Dahua only sells traditional sailboats, and it''s very unscrupulous."


    "Hmph, Huygens is already studying this kind of steam engine, and it is said that there has been a lot of progress. It won''t be long before we can use our own steamship."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Western Europe has always attached importance to navigation and navigation-related technologies.


    When some businessmen brought the news of the steam engine back to Western Europe, some inventors and scientists were also inspired and started research.


    The principle of the steam engine, in fact, Western Europeans have long discovered.


    But if you want to use the principle to make a machine, the difficulty is not generally big.


    But no matter what, the history of steam engine research in Western Europe has been greatly advanced for decades.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s influence is no longer confined to East Asia, and even Western Europe is beginning to be affected.


    In the amazement of everyone, the steamship of the Dahua Navy passed by them.


    For these Dutch businessmen, the UOB Navy is naturally lazy.


    However, these Dutch businessmen are very enthusiastic, waving their arms, taking off their hats, or whistling hello.


    It could be seen that when they saw these steamships, they were still very excited.


    There is even envy, admiration, and awe in this kind of excitement.


    "These barbarians are really ugly."


    The Chinese soldiers on the steamboat couldn''t help but spit out.


    Human aesthetics is a very mysterious thing. East Asia in the original time and space was beaten by Westerners in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.


    When facing the strong, there is always a bit of inferiority, and I feel that the things of the strong, even the aesthetics, are the best.


    Approval of the other party''s aesthetics, to conceal the fact that the countrymen did not know, and to conceal inferiority.


    Therefore, East Asians in the original time and space generally think that Westerners look good.


    However, in this time and space, Huaxia has not been beaten severely, and it is still very strong now.


    The people agree with Dahua very much, have a sense of national pride, and believe in the saying that the heaven is going to be a country. Seeing those foreign races, they will be classified as barbarians, and naturally they will feel that they are ugly.


    "Don''t pay attention to those who don''t, you''re ready to fight."


    The general of the Chinese Army reprimanded, and immediately the soldiers did not dare to talk more.


    The military discipline of the Hua Army has always been strict.


    The steam battleship rushed towards Daming''s navy, and its fleet and Daming''s fleet maintained a very small angle, almost parallel.


    Naturally, this is also to make the ship''s gunwale aim at the enemy, instead of aiming the bow at the enemy.


    Weapons and equipment often determine tactics.


    As they entered range, the artillery on the steam fleet began to fire.


    Although there are few ships in the steam fleet, the number of artillery is far more than that of the sailing fleet.


    This steam battleship is divided into three layers, each layer is covered with artillery, dense black muzzle, people will be frightened at first glance.


    When these muzzles fired at the same time, the ship would retreat a few meters in the opposite direction due to recoil.


    Hundreds of artillery shells flew out and fell into the fleet of the Ming army.


    A large number of shells hit the ships of the Ming army, and the exploded shells took away as many as three to four hundred people in an instant.


    The terrifying killing immediately caused the Ming Jun to panic and quickly searched for shelter to escape.


    However, this kind of bunker can only protect them to a certain extent, and is not invincible, and even the protective effect is relatively ordinary.


    "Rush to me for a battle, defeat them, the steamship team, and we will be able to win this battle."


    Zheng Zhihu hurriedly ordered.


    Compared to the sailing warships that were at war in front of him, the steam fleet of the Chinese Army was even more afraid of him.


    Because this fleet can be very flexible, it can always be on their side for artillery harassment.


    If this steam engine fleet is not defeated or restrained, and if they still bombard and harass their headquarters, it will cause them great distress.


    Part of the fleet left the main force and headed for the steam engine fleet of the Chinese Army.


    At the same time, some of their ships equipped with artillery are also engaged in sporadic shelling resistance.


    However, this sporadic resistance did not have much impact on Dahua''s steam fleet.


    The second wave of shells fired, and there was another wailing scream in Daming''s fleet.


    Hundreds of people were killed and wounded in one shelling, and this killing speed was too fast.


    Some unlucky ships would be reimbursed for nearly half of the soldiers as long as they were hit for a few consecutive shots. Among the remaining people, some had fallen into a collapse, and some even chose to jump into the sea.


    "General, you can''t stand and be beaten like this, adjust the course, add a little change of direction, increase the difficulty of the enemy''s aim, and more or less reduce some losses."


    His subordinates persuaded.


    Zheng Zhihu, who had already panicked, adopted them one by one, and he was also bewildered by the two waves of shelling by the Chinese Army.


    In previous naval battles, shelling has always been only an auxiliary means because of the insufficient lethality of shells.


    What really decides the outcome of the battle is to rely on the side battle.


    This also caused Zheng Zhihu to have an inherent concept in his heart, and he didn''t look down on it, and he didn''t care much about the role of artillery.


    But at this time he discovered that shelling alone seemed to be enough to determine the outcome of the battle.


    If the Chinese army continued to fight at this level, after more than a dozen rounds, his fleet would collapse and escape due to excessive casualties.


    "These sons of a bitch, where did you get so many cannons."


    Zheng Zhihu cursed.


    It is extremely difficult for them to build a qualified cannon in Fuzhou, and it is too expensive to make it out of bronze. It is easy to explode the chamber with iron, which is very dangerous.


    Therefore, he couldn''t imagine and understand how Dahua''s cannons were obtained.


    After the scolding, Zheng Zhihu could only give orders to change the direction of the ship while it was moving, not to go in a straight line, it was easy to be targeted.


    Simple to say but difficult to do.


    With so many ships concentrated in this sea area, the direction of any one ship will affect the course of another ship.


    If you control it well, there can be surprises, and if one is not well controlled, two ships will collide together.


    Braking on water is much harder than braking on land.


    Their struggle played a little bit, and the Chinese army''s hit rate dropped a little bit.


    However, its damage is still great, and it is still not in the range they can tolerate.


    At this time, they could only endure, waiting for the containment force that had already set off to rush to the steam fleet. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 421 Steam Battleship) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 422： Artillery-led naval battle

    Zheng Cai, the son of Zheng Zhilong, is responsible for leading the initiative to attack the Dahua Steam Fleet.


    His fleet has more than 70 large ships, coupled with some other auxiliary boats, and its strength is about three times that of the steam fleet.


    From this number, it can be seen that Daming was afraid of this steam fleet.


    A large number of ships rushed towards the steam fleet, but Bai Bainian, the captain of the steam fleet and the second figure of the Dahua Navy, did not panic at all, keeping the fleet at an angle to the enemy, and then shelling these fleets chasing him.


    A large number of artillery shells fell on Zheng Cai''s fleet, which immediately suffered huge losses.


    But Zheng Cai had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to rush forward.


    They are constantly shortening the distance with the Chinese Army, but the closer the distance, the more damage the Chinese Army¡¯s shelling will cause them.


    Zheng Cai can only grit her teeth and comfort herself, this is the price to bear before victory.


    However, when they were about to catch up with the Chinese steam fleet, a scene that made him vomit blood happened.


    Dahua''s steam fleet was accelerating, and then relied on the superior speed to maintain a very close but absolutely safe distance with them.


    Then, at this distance, shoot at them.


    "Ah, shameless, bullying too much."


    Zheng Cai jumped anxiously on the boat. He really jumped and stamped on the deck. He was so anxious to lose his sense of the situation that he had forgotten to take his image into consideration.


    His mentality has been destroyed by the unsolvable tactics of the Chinese Army.


    Because he knew that as long as the Chinese army kept flying kites like this, he would have nothing to do with the other party.


    This is not a situation that can be changed by fighting will and courage. The speed of the ship just can''t catch up. This is an objective reality, and it doesn''t change by human will.


    Unless there is a sudden downwind from the sky, he can still raise the sail to catch up. Otherwise, they would have to be beaten continuously like this, and would not even have a chance to escape.


    Because once they turned around and escaped from the gun, the Chinese army would definitely keep up with a proper speed.


    Not only Zheng Cai could see this huge trouble, but other generals and even some ordinary soldiers could see it.


    "It''s a **** thing, no one can catch up."


    "Where are we chasing people? We are chasing shells, chasing and getting hit by shells."


    The soldier''s words struck his heart, and the other soldiers almost shed tears on the spot.


    Image, too **** image.


    I am chasing people, like a fool who is chasing to catch cannonballs.


    "Beng"


    Another shell fell on the deck and exploded. The four-shot shrapnel knocked down the unprotected soldiers.


    Those soldiers hiding behind the wooden plank depend on luck. The lucky ones escaped, and the bad luck, the shrapnel passed through the gap, or shot through the wooden plank and hit it.


    The wounded soldiers who did not die immediately rolled on the deck in pain. The temperature of the shrapnel shot out from the explosion was very high, and it was particularly pierced in the flesh.


    Some soldiers who couldn''t bear it in their hearts had already quietly searched for the escape boat, ready to take the opportunity to escape from the gun.


    These people were still a bit sane. Some people who were frightened by the shells and lost their sane jumped directly into the sea to escape.


    However, they don''t have anything like a lifebuoy, and unless someone saves them in the sea, they will be dead.


    "My lord, we can''t go on like this. Let''s divide the soldiers into two groups, and keep the other road at 45 degrees toward them. Then they can''t face us with the ship''s side, or they will be overtaken by the other road."


    A general persuaded Zheng Caidao.


    This person may have some knowledge of geometry, or may be experienced, and made this judgment intuitively.


    Moreover, his judgment is correct.


    Driving at different angles, the distance it needs to travel in front of the enemy is different.


    Zheng Cai''s mind is a little bit unable to understand, she can''t understand.


    However, he had no solution at this time, so he had no choice but to adopt it.


    However, another general raised an objection: "General, let''s leave a few ships behind, and the large forces will withdraw. The army has already suffered too much damage. If you pursue it, even if you can catch up with the enemy, I''m afraid our soldiers have also collapsed."


    His words are not unreasonable. There are limits to the casualties of any force.


    The Army¡¯s ability to withstand casualties is generally low because of their ease of escape.


    It is more difficult for the navy to escape, so even if it is dangerous, they will stay on the ship with a fluke.


    It didn''t seem to collapse yet, but in fact these people had no will to fight.


    Once they got close to the Chinese army and entered the battle, they might even surrender directly if they had a chance to surrender.


    At this time, their casualty rate had actually reached 30%, and almost one out of three people died or injured.


    And these are all caused by cannons, so terrible.


    Now they should not actually think about how to approach the enemy, but to prevent being approached by the enemy.


    "Yeah, the general will withdraw quickly. Brothers can''t stand it anymore. What kind of ghost battle is this fighting? We''ve never been so suffocated."


    Another minister also persuaded to retreat.


    Zheng Cai, who had no opinion, felt that it made sense after listening.


    "Oh, this battle is not our sin. It''s because the enemy''s artillery is too fierce, and the ship is too fast. I can''t wait to return to the sky."


    Zheng Caichang sighed, and then ordered the main force to turn around and retreat, and at the same time issued a semaphore to block several of the ships to prevent the Chinese army from chasing them.


    If no one is broken, they can''t escape if they want to. The Chinese army can play with them until they die by relying on the speed of the ship.


    The ships that were asked to stay were all stunned, and on what basis others could escape, but they wanted to stay and die.


    In their eyes, staying is not tantamount to dying.


    Not to mention that the Chinese army¡¯s artillery has never stopped, even if the Chinese army has stopped artillery to take over the battle, they will undoubtedly lose.


    "Fucking, we run too. Those who are tired of life will stay behind."


    A captain cursed.


    "However, we also violated the military order when we fled back, and we can''t survive."


    His subordinates persuaded that the meaning of these words was already very clear.


    Since it is death to stay and death to go back, then there is only surrender.


    Everyone exchanged glances, and they all saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    "Lower all other military flags, raise the white flag, and surrender."


    The captain said, he decided to surrender.


    The tradition of raising the white flag equals surrendering has actually existed as early as the Qin and Han dynasties, but it is not widespread, nor has it become a customary rule.


    However, as long as they make such a move, under normal circumstances the other party can understand what they mean.


    Especially at sea, all kinds of command rely on semaphores. Different flags represent different instructions.


    The white flag raised by the navy is more obvious than the white flag raised by the army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 422 Artillery Dominated Naval Battle), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 423： Flee

    This ship took the lead to raise the white flag, and several other ships that were required to be broken also decisively found the white cloth and raised the white flag.


    After fighting like this, they didn''t have the mind to fight anymore.


    "Asshole, these greedy rats, I must kill all the men and women in their family when I go back, and all the women will be caught in the barracks and used as prostitutes."


    Seeing the white flag raised by the broken troops, Zheng Cai hated to turn the boat back and kill those who surrendered.


    The surrender of the troops after the break was another major blow to their morale.


    After all, surrendering this kind of thing is afraid of someone taking the lead.


    When no one takes the lead, a unit can still be tenacious. But once someone takes the lead, others will have a herd mentality, or jealousy.


    It''s not fair that others have surrendered to survive, but they have to fight to the death.


    When Zheng Cai spoke, she also wanted to deter others from getting off the boat.


    Surrender, do you want to keep your family.


    As pirates, they can do anything.


    Hearing Zheng Cai''s words, some other generals and soldiers felt sadness.


    Working for the Zheng family for so many years, only to surrender because they really couldn''t fight, but also suffer this kind of fate, is too much and too chilling.


    They had all been shelled just now and knew the danger of being shelled, so they felt the same way, and could understand the feelings of the troops after the break.


    Everyone kept silent, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Only under the cabin, there are people urging the boatmen to speed up the oars.


    These boatmen almost vomited blood when they heard it, and they had to do their best when chasing, and when they escaped, how could there be so much energy to fight?


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this is the steam battleship, it is too powerful, it is simply a unilateral killing, the other party has no power to fight back."


    West said with emotion.


    The sailing ship over there fought very anxiously against the sailing ship.


    And the sailing ship here was fleeing in embarrassment against the steamship, and it was not even a fight. Just rushed up and was beaten, and then ran away dingy.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    This scene opened the eyes of these Dutch businessmen.


    It turns out that naval battles can still be played like this.


    This battle report is also very valuable to sell to Europe.


    Through this naval battle, they can draw a conclusion that the sailing warship is out of date.


    By deducing this naval battle, they can also get some performance data of the steamship, its role on the battlefield, as well as applicable tactics and so on.


    In short, this information is very important to the European navy.


    "Fortunately, Dahua''s businessmen are not too keen on colonization. Otherwise, how would our European fleet fight them? At that time, I am afraid that America and India will be robbed by them."


    Another businessman rejoiced.


    "It''s probably because their country is still fighting civil wars in the past few years. When they are unified, they will naturally target those colonies. That will be the time when the royal family has headaches. How should they deal with such a powerful Dahua? What?"


    West sneered.


    He has no good feelings for the royal families in Europe, because he is a low-level person in society.


    In the early days, most of the people engaged in ocean trade were the bottom people who could not survive in Western Europe.


    How could those who enjoy the glory and wealth go out to sea with such a big risk?


    "This is not just about the royal family. If they also go overseas on a large scale, it will also have an impact on our business."


    Another businessman worried.


    During the battle, Bai Bainian''s fleet had caught up with Zheng Cai''s squadron.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, go directly, and leave two ships to control these descendants."


    Bai Bainian said.


    Afterwards, their large forces ignored these surrenders and chased Zheng Cai and others.


    The speed of a steam ship is indeed faster than that of a sailing ship.


    However, the speed is also limited.


    Adding to the direction of Zheng Cai''s retreat, it was still downwind.


    In a tailwind, the sail can be fully opened, and its speed is still quite amazing.


    Bai Bainian estimated the speed and distance of the two sides, and found that it would take a lot of time to catch up with Zheng Cai.


    Therefore, he decided not to chase, and turned to continue to attack Zheng Zhihu''s headquarters.


    There are hundreds of ships in Zheng Zhihu''s headquarters, but it is not so easy to retreat.


    Attacking Zheng Zhihu''s headquarters is also far more important than chasing Zheng Cai.


    The sooner Zheng Zhihu''s headquarters is defeated, the sooner this naval battle can be ended and the loss of one''s side can be reduced.


    When Bai Bainian approached the headquarters again, Zheng Zhihu''s face was very calm.


    He had just lost the temper that should have been lost.


    The picture of Zheng Cai being kite-flying was always in Zheng Zhihu''s telescope, and he saw the entire short-term beating process in his eyes.


    At that time, he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood and almost smashed the binoculars.


    When Zheng Cai was defeated and fled, he had expected that he would soon face the shelling of the Chinese army again.


    "My lord, retreat. Save your strength first, and then go back and discuss the long-term plan."


    In a short period of time, people like them couldn''t think of any way to deal with the steam battleship of the Chinese army.


    Therefore, many ministries hope to retreat temporarily. If you continue to fight, you will definitely not win.


    "After the defeat in this battle, the sea will be the world of the Dahua Navy from now on."


    Zheng Zhihu sighed.


    This battle is very important to their Zheng family. As long as they can defeat the Chinese army, they can ask for higher surrender treatment.


    And now instead of winning, they have lost a big defeat, which may make Dahua even more despise the strength of their Zheng family.


    If you want to surrender in the future, the treatment may not be as good as that given by Wood Zhao.


    "Master Zheng, do not withdraw at this time, and the sea will still be the world of Dahua in the future. We can only save our strength first, and then find ways to get the secret of this steam battleship."


    The subordinate urged.


    As a coach, Zheng Zhihu is not decisive at all, making everyone else anxious.


    At this time, where is there still time to sigh.


    "After ordering Chen Da to lead his fleet to break, send a small boat over to convey the order, saying that we will treat his family and children well. If he surrenders, don''t blame the brothers for not talking about the love for many years."


    Zheng Zhihu ordered.


    If you want to retreat, someone has to break it.


    Otherwise, it is not called a retreat, it is called a rout.


    After making the decision, Zheng Zhihu''s main ship issued various semaphores and issued various orders.


    Some of the more complex and specific commands cannot be transmitted through semaphores. They can only use small boats and send messengers to them.


    If there is an accident, the order cannot be conveyed, which is actually normal on the battlefield during this period.


    The captains on other ships are always paying attention to the situation of the main ship.


    Seeing the order to retreat, some people were not reconciled, some were relieved, and some sighed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 423 Escape) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 424： Pick up the pieces

    A large number of ships that have not yet engaged in the battle followed Zheng Zhihu''s turn. As for those Ming troops who had been entangled with the Chinese army, they could no longer turn.


    This group of people has been abandoned by Zheng Zhihu.


    These Ming forces, who were still in a fierce battle with the Chinese army, did not even see the orders of the main ship.


    After all, they need to observe the situation in the battle and don''t have time to stare at the main ship all the time.


    However, from time to time, they still look at it occasionally to see if there are any new commands.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t turn your head back, it''s simply ruining three views.


    These front-line generals were surprised to find that their large troops were retreating.


    They didn''t know why the large troops had to withdraw.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that the large troops are retreating, but they are not notified. This is too much. Isn''t this harming people?


    The main force has been withdrawn, and it doesn''t make any sense for them to stay here.


    It is impossible to defeat the main force of the Chinese Army just by relying on these people as their forwards.


    More importantly, without follow-up support, they will undoubtedly die if they stay here.


    "Zheng Zhihu, the bastard, has abandoned us."


    After discovering that they had been abandoned, a large number of Ming army generals began to swear.


    As their emotions got out of control, ordinary soldiers at the bottom also learned that the main force was retreating.


    This time, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the soldiers at the bottom layer immediately lost their intent to fight as soon as they got the news. That''s really nothing left.


    "Captain, run away."


    The soldiers urged.


    "Did you escape? We have gone deep into the Chinese army. I think we should surrender."


    Others put forward their opinions.


    Now it is the main force that has abandoned them. In this case, it is possible to put forward surrender suggestions without worrying about the punishment of those chiefs.


    Even many officers are inclined to surrender in their hearts.


    The feeling of being abandoned is very uncomfortable, and they don''t want to play for the Zheng family anymore.


    "Come on, who told them to abandon us."


    Said the captain.


    Some Ming troops chose to surrender, some wanted to escape from the chaos, and some even didn''t know what happened and were still fighting.


    However, these people who were fighting slowly discovered that their side was at a disadvantage, the surrounding friendly forces were getting less and less, and the support was delayed.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that there were already a large number of friendly forces surrendering, and the main force had long since disappeared.


    It wasn''t until this time that they suddenly realized, and then quickly threw away their weapons.


    For a while, this originally extremely fierce combat area quickly became calm.


    Dahua''s navy was pursuing these remnant enemies while some other ships rushed towards Chen Da''s severed troops, trying to seize the opportunity to entangle more enemies and expand the results of the battle.


    At this time, the Ming army had no fighting spirit, it was just a good time to harvest.


    The previous hard fight was for this moment.


    The main force of the navy was entangled with the troops of the Ming army, while Bai Bainian''s steam fleet passed by Chen Da''s troops, not entangled with them at all.


    These people can be handed over to Wu Yi in the rear.


    They have a more important task, which is to pursue Zheng Zhihu and strive for greater results.


    At present, Zheng Zhihu''s losses are not particularly heavy. In a head-on battle with the Chinese army, he is trapped in more than 60 large ships and more than 100 small boats, with a total strength of about 15,000.


    Zheng Cai, who was in charge of attacking the steam fleet, lost about 5,000 people, leaving 5,000 people to escape.


    There are more than 15,000 people, more than 40 big boats, and nearly a hundred small boats left behind Chen Da''s department responsible for the post-breakup.


    Zheng Zhihu took away about a hundred main ships, and more than two hundred other small boats, with a strength of about 30,000.


    This sea power still cannot be underestimated, it is the best that can be defeated.


    Being thrown away by the steam fleet, Chen Da didn''t have much to do. The sea was so vast that he had nearly a hundred boats in the sea that was not obvious at all, let alone stop the faster steamship.


    Stopping the main sailing force of the Chinese Army, this is no problem.


    Everyone''s speed is about the same, and sailboats can''t get around them.


    If he rushed in directly, it would definitely be an entanglement battle, and he would achieve the purpose of interception.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to intercept these sailboats alone, but to get yourself in.


    After the two sides were entangled, the Ming army quickly fell into a bitter fight.


    Before they were superior in numbers, they were unable to defeat the Chinese army, but now their numbers are at a disadvantage, and their battles are even more difficult.


    Once many ships are flanked by two Chinese naval ships, they will obediently raise the white flag, throw away their weapons, announce their surrender, and wait for their reorganization.


    Even if the main general has fled, what is the point of continuing to fight to death?


    Although Zheng Zhihu gave them a death order before leaving, he even threatened the lives of his family.


    However, compared to their own lives, many of them still tend to choose their own lives.


    Moreover, whether Zheng Zhihu dare to actually attack their family members is still unknown.


    After all, this involves too much, the family of tens of thousands of people, the Zheng family in Fuzhou does not cover the sky with one hand, there is also Emperor Long Wu on it.


    It is impossible for Emperor Longwu to sit idly by doing such a tragic thing.


    In short, some generals did not take this threat warning too seriously and surrendered unscrupulously.


    Even Chen Da himself chose to surrender after resisting for a while.


    There is really no need to fight anymore, and it doesn''t make any sense except to kill more people.


    The relationship between him and the Zheng family, although considered subordinate, is just as loyal to those who have not seen it.


    Before Chen Da surrendered, he also gave orders to other ships to surrender, which was regarded as a gift to Dahua. Relying on this move, he can also enjoy a little better treatment after surrendering.


    The general made a speech, and other people who didn''t want to fight anymore naturally joined the surrender army very readily.


    Next, the Dahua Navy went over to receive the prisoners one by one, and cleaned the battlefield to clean up the mess.


    For example, simple repairs to damaged ships, treatment of injuries and illnesses, and salvage of fallen soldiers.


    Because a large number of corpses of soldiers fell into the sea, the blood has attracted a large number of sharks.


    These soldiers in the sea are very dangerous if they don''t catch them in time.


    "It''s over, we should go too."


    The Dutch businessmen who watched the theater were addicted today, and they had seen this epic large-scale naval battle for the first time.


    This kind of experience is enough for them to go back and blow for ten days and eight months.


    Even if you are old, you can brag about it repeatedly with your grandson.


    This kind of life experience is something to be proud of.


    "If Dahua''s navy fights a battle with the British navy now, who will win?"


    On the way to Songjiang, these businessmen started a new topic.


    "I think it should be Dahua''s navy. Their steam fleet has no solution."


    West said.


    "No, no, the overall strength of the British navy is stronger. It is a nation of all sailors. The number of warships may be at least 2,000, and the British artillery is no worse than Dahua''s, so it can be a battle."


    Another businessman held an objection.


    "Hehe, what you are afraid of not knowing is that two years ago, Dahua had steamships on this land. In these short two years, their navy has developed to this point.


    Give them a few more years. What is 2,000 warships? The population on this land of Dahua is almost the same as that of the whole of Europe. "


    West laughed and said, after watching this naval battle, he has become a ¡®Chinese fan¡¯.


    In order to give the supporter of Dahua even stronger for the title, he did not hesitate to compete with several other businessmen with a red face. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 424 Clean Up the Pieces) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 425： Out of ammunition

    On the other side, the steam fleet led by Bai Bainian finally bit the tail of Zheng Zhihu''s fleet after some chases.


    However, they did not fire the cannon immediately, but drove to the side of the Ming army, keeping parallel with the Ming army.


    In this way, their firepower can be fully utilized.


    Those Ming troops who were overtaken wanted to get rid of them, but the speed was so much, there was no way to go faster.


    The sound of artillery sounded again, and a large number of artillery shells fell into the Ming army, continuing to cause damage, making the Ming army miserable.


    There are still hundreds of miles away from the Fuzhou base. If they are hunted down like this, none of them will survive.


    "These people, still have fun?"


    Zheng Zhihu gritted his teeth.


    The inexplicable tone of accusation already shows that his mind is starting to be confused.


    "Would you like to arrange for some more people to be cut off?"


    The subordinate asked.


    "Break off, I can see it, they are just looking at my main ship. After the others break, they will not pay any attention to it, they will only chase me wholeheartedly."


    The problem that Zheng Zhihu discovered was also discovered by commanders on other ships.


    Ever since, some of the captains who were being shelled started to be clever and deliberately left behind.


    As long as they are left behind and don''t follow the big army, the Chinese army will not pay attention to them at all.


    Anyway, the big piece of meat is still there. How could the Chinese army care about the little minced meat left behind.


    In the beginning, very few ships did this.


    After all, this is really shameful, and it is tantamount to pitting the coach.


    However, the ships that are being shelled can''t save face or face.


    I can''t just watch the other ships that have fallen behind from the shelling, and then continue to block the shells for Zheng Zhihu like a fool.


    It is a pity that Zheng Zhihu does not have this kind of personality charm, and not many people will do it.


    As more and more ships are left behind, other ships will learn to do so in a similar manner.


    Slowly, Zheng Zhihu''s fleet became smaller and smaller.


    After realizing such a situation, Zheng Zhihu''s lungs almost exploded with gas.


    Is this really plausible?


    After those people dispersed, his main ship was about to be exposed under the muzzle of the Chinese army.


    Even if the coach does not protect, these people can be considered qualified soldiers?


    Zheng Zhihu was angry and panicked.


    He was worried that these people who left quietly might be afraid of his own blame and would not return to Fuzhou. It is very possible to find a small island, and then set up on his own as a pirate.


    Although these people did not die in battle, they were almost equal to leaving the Zheng family. Just like deserters in the army, it was also a loss to the Zheng family.


    Counting these people, Zheng Zhihu discovered that his loss this time was as high as 70%.


    Their navy will probably be completely scrapped.


    "A small steam engine can actually achieve this effect. It''s really abhorrent, very disgusting."


    Zheng Zhilong cursed hysterically. At this time, he could do nothing but curse to vent his emotions.


    He couldn''t restrain even the ships that escaped quietly.


    Just when Zheng Zhilong was about to despair, the sound of the Dahua Navy''s artillery suddenly weakened, and it didn''t take long before it even stopped.


    Bai Bainian and the others encountered a rather embarrassing matter, and the shells were all gone.


    From the beginning of the admission, until now, the artillery of the Steam Fleet has basically never stopped.


    Such a high-intensity battle consumes a lot of ammunition.


    But Wu Yi and the others were obviously not experienced enough and didn''t bring enough shells.


    Of course, they did not expect in advance that the battle of the steam fleet was dominated by artillery bombardment, and there was no connection battle.


    Knowing this would happen long ago, they didn''t even need to carry so many infantry on board, they could make room for more ammunition.


    The flintlock soldiers on their ship had just watched a scene today, and they had no effect.


    There is no other way. Experience this stuff can only rely on accumulation.


    In particular, they are using new weapons. The previous experience of naval warfare is no longer useful, and everything needs to be re-accumulated.


    "Retreat, anyway, the goal of severely injuring the enemy has been achieved. Even if you go to the next hand-to-hand combat, you won''t be able to expand too much."


    Bai Bainian said slightly regretfully.


    After bullying the enemy with a cannon, he didn''t want to go to the enemy''s side battle anymore.


    That kind of battle is purely a victory in exchange for human lives. It is really too backward, too uncomfortable, and too inconsistent with the Chinese army''s style of attaching importance to low casualties.


    Go back and fill a ship full of shells. Isn''t it possible to scream at the remaining Ming Navy?


    "Hahaha, this victory is really unexpected."


    His subordinate smiled.


    When the others heard this, their faces were also smiling.


    Originally they thought it would be a hard fight because their strength was too much.


    But they underestimated the power of the combination of fast steam ships and howitzers, and the Ming army was about to cry by these two things.


    Obtaining unexpected joy is naturally worthy of joy.


    "This big victory will surely let the army know the importance of our navy, and if it needs funds in the future, it will be more assertive."


    Bai Bainian was also in a good mood.


    This battle was very important to their navy, and it was a battle of rectification.


    Fortunately, they did a good job.


    This result is sent to the court, presumably all can receive some praise.


    In the future, if you want funds, you can also be more assertive, so you don''t have to worry about being ridiculed by the army.


    The sudden retreat of the Hua army made the desperate Ming army weep with joy. Some soldiers could still stand on tight nerves.


    But as soon as the Chinese army withdrew, their legs immediately lost their intuition, and they all sat on the deck, which was a collapse from excessive tension.


    Even some generals were quite embarrassed.


    "The enemy must have no shells. We can take the opportunity to counterattack and engage in fair hand-to-hand combat."


    A general who didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong, suddenly said something like this.


    The other generals looked at him like a fool, not to mention that they could not fight in hand-to-hand combat. If they could catch up with each other, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    The Chinese steam fleet, which has the advantage of speed, comes and goes freely, and is already in an invincible position.


    The group went back to Fuzhou in frustration, and the messenger had long been sent back in a small boat to report the situation.


    Knowing that his side was defeated, Zheng Zhilong and some family members of the soldiers who had received the news rushed to the port and waited.


    A big defeat, this made Zheng Zhilong''s heart extremely depressed.


    However, when Zheng Zhihu''s fleet returned, Zheng Zhilong discovered that the extent of his fiasco was far beyond his own expectations.


    Although it is not to the extent that there is no one in ten, but at a glance, at least nearly 80% of the ships have been damaged.


    Suddenly, Zheng Zhilong''s eyes went dark and he was fainted with anger.


    After saving for decades, the family property is almost exhausted in one go.


    "Old lady."


    The servant was in a hurry, calling for the doctor, and there was a mess on the dock.


    Some women who were waiting for their husbands to return, did not see their husbands, and suddenly wailed again.


    Coupled with the dejected soldiers and generals who came back miserably, a sorrow filled the wharf.


    Death at sea is more bleak than death on land. Even a corpse is difficult to keep. Many soldiers fell into the water to feed the sharks.


    In this age of paying attention to land for security, this is a great misfortune.


    The news of Zheng Zhihu''s defeat reached Zhu Yujian''s ears, and Zhu Yujian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although he hated the Zheng family very much, he wished that the strength of the Zheng family would be weakened.


    But anyway. At least the Zheng family was on his side.


    The Zheng family''s strength is greatly damaged, which is tantamount to his overall strength.


    Another point was added to the difficulty of resisting Dahua.


    "Send some tonics to Zheng''s mansion and condolences to Mr. Zheng."


    Zhu Yujian ordered to go down. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 425 is out of ammunition), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 426： Terrain influence

    After the war, a total of 41 large ships of the Dahua Navy were damaged in this naval battle. Ten of them were abandoned and could not be repaired.


    Three ships. Others, pull them back for maintenance, and can continue to use them.


    There are more than one hundred boats lost, but the boats are worthless and nobody cares about it.


    The total number of soldiers killed in the battle was more than 1,300, including missing soldiers.


    Missing at sea is tantamount to death.


    More than two hundred people were seriously injured, and there are no statistics for the slightly injured.


    The loss of more than 1,500 people is not a small casualty.


    But compared with the huge results, this little casualty is not worth mentioning.


    In this campaign, they completely destroyed Daming''s navy and took control of the Taiwan Strait.


    The achievement of its strategic goals is incalculable.


    The specific result is that they wiped out the Ming Dynasty¡¯s nearly 50,000 navy forces, including about 30,000 combatants.


    Among these 50,000 people, only about 5,000 were directly killed.


    There were about 36,000 captured, and nearly 8,000 people were left scattered, missing, and falling into the grass.


    In short, these people did not return to Fuzhou, which can be regarded as the result of Dahua''s victory.


    In terms of seizures, they seized a total of more than 130 large ships this time, and countless small boats.


    After completing the adaptation of those prisoners, Dahua''s naval strength has increased by at least 50%.


    After the maritime threat was lifted, Dahua''s army began to ship by sea, transported large quantities of materials and troops to Fu''an, and began to formulate a plan to capture Ningde.


    "According to the information currently available, the enemy has hoarded 50,000 troops in Ningde. Among them, 20,000 troops are deployed in the Longyao Mountain area. The main defense is our Ministry.


    Another 5,000 people were deployed in the Houxiang area, and the guard was Shi Shouye Shi Shi. In addition, there are 20,000 troops deployed on several major landable tidal flats in Ningde, presumably to prevent our navy from directly landing.


    There are only more than 5,000 people in Ningde City, which should be a reserve force that can support in all directions at any time. It seemed that they didn''t plan to defend the city, but wanted to guard every intersection. "


    Lu Guangzu introduced the current situation to everyone.


    Wang Dayong, Tao Dongcheng, Xue Guiren and other big guys have all come to the front, and his teacher can only do this kind of work for the younger brother.


    "The terrain of Longyao Mountain is not easy to beat. Can you directly land from Ningde and break through from the rear?"


    Wang Dayong looked at the scaled-down topographic map of Longyao Mountain and frowned.


    On both sides of Longyao Mountain are peaks of six to seven hundred meters above sea level, which cannot be traversed.


    The pass of Longyao Mountain is nearly 100 meters from the foot of the mountain.


    The **** is very steep and not suitable for climbing.


    On the mountain, the enemy can throw stones, grenades and guns from a high position, which is a great advantage.


    If the enemy has enough grenades, it will cause a headache for the Chinese army.


    "Not so good. According to the information we have heard, there is no good landing point in Ningde, no deep-water port, no place for large ships to dock, and artillery cannot be moved up.


    If you are only transporting infantry, you can use a small boat to land, but it is also very difficult. The enemy is no longer what it used to be, and a large number of flintlocks are also equipped among them. Landing at gunpoint is not a good choice. "


    Lu Guangzu said with emotion.


    Among Ningde''s 50,000 troops, there were 15,000 flintlocks, and I don''t know where Zhu Yujian got them.


    More importantly, the terrain here has no good breakthroughs and no obvious weaknesses. It is precisely because of this that the enemy will focus on defense here.


    After listening to Lu Guangzu''s introduction, everyone frowned. It sounded like this battle might not be easy to fight.


    "Can you bypass Ningde and attack Fuzhou directly from the sea?"


    Someone asked.


    The reason they wanted to attack Ningde was actually just to get through the road to Fuzhou. If you can attack Fuzhou directly, it doesn''t matter whether Ningde fights or not.


    Fuzhou is the place where Zhu Yujian is located. If Fuzhou can be taken in one fell swoop, then Ningde will become a turtle in the urn, and most likely will choose to surrender.


    Fuzhou is close to the Minjiang River, and there are many places where the navy can land.


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly became interested. If they could win Fuzhou in one fell swoop, then it would be the best.


    "This risk is very high. You must know that Fuzhou has more troops hoarding than Ningde. More importantly, the terrain of Fuzhou determines that it is very dangerous to attack from waterways.


    The fleet needs to enter the Minjiang River and go upstream, taking a long and winding waterway with mountains on both sides.


    The narrowest part of the Min River is less than four miles wide. The enemy can place artillery on the mountain to intercept it, which is very difficult to break through. Even if they rushed through this area with huge battle damage, the enemy could block the Min River by sinking the warship. "


    Tao Dongcheng analyzed.


    Regardless of whether they can hang up the Da Ming navy and fight at sea, it is not always necessary to enter the inland river.


    After all, in the river, there is not such a large area to fly kites to the steam battleship of the Chinese army.


    Moreover, coupled with the special terrain of Fuzhou, attacking from the water is a very risky plan.


    In the unlikely event that the entry into the inland river was severely hit, and the retreat was blocked by the Ming army using sunken ships to create submerged reefs, the entire army would be wiped out.


    Who dares to take responsibility for this kind of loss?


    It is safer to attack Fuzhou by land.


    But if you want to go by land, you have to take Ningde first.


    The terrain here determines the method of warfare.


    Not to mention that in this era, even in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, the topography still had a huge impact on warfare.


    The topography around Fuzhou determines that this is not a city afraid of threats from the sea.


    "It''s better to fight Ningde, it is more secure. Although it seems that after the Ningde fight, we still need to fight Fuzhou, but when we take Ningde, it will inevitably cause a change in Fuzhou.


    When the time comes to attack Fuzhou, maybe they can get some internal help. "


    Another staff officer said.


    The staff''s opinions are relatively unified, and they all hope that they will be steady and not to take too many risks.


    In the UOB military, the opinions of the General Staff are very important, and even vaguely become the real decision-making level.


    Most of the other military leaders played the role of final decision.


    The specific tactics need to be carried out by the General Staff.


    The reason is also very simple. It is nothing more than that those big bosses who are mixed up by seniority have become less and less able to keep up with their position.


    Those who have received formal military education in military academies are generally not in high positions because of their qualifications, but their tactical standards are very good.


    In fact, this is also a big hidden danger. Some people with outstanding ability may not be able to balance themselves when watching a group of people with inferior ability keep pressing on themselves.


    "Then fight Ningde first. Although we have suffered that kind of loss, after all, it is the lives of our brothers. There is no need to let them take this kind of risk. Didn''t your Majesty say that we should put people first and treat soldiers well. Can get the support of the soldiers."


    Wang Dayong set the tone, and then everyone can concentrate on studying how to fight Ningde.


    In the end, their plan was to advance by waterways and attack by multiple routes to create pressure on the Ming defenders.


    No matter which way to achieve a breakthrough, you can quickly attack from the rear, pincers, and defeat the enemy.


    In other words, Da Ming needs to defend all three directions without losing, and Da Hua only needs to have one point to complete the breakthrough to win the battle.


    From this perspective, they occupy a considerable advantage. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 426 Terrain Impact) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 427： Mountain warfare

    On March 5th, the Chinese army launched attacks from three directions at the same time.


    On the left is Shi Shouye, leading an army of about 6,000 people, passing through the area of ??Shihou Township, preparing to go straight to Ningde County.


    The Ming army deployed troops on the high ground around Longpen Bay.


    The Longpen Bay area is a valley with high mountains on both sides.


    Passing through the valley, the threats on the mountains on both sides need to be resolved.


    The task of Shi Shouye''s troops was to contain them, and did not expect them to achieve any results.


    After all, their equipment is relatively backward, not even a cannon.


    The military strength is only equal to that of the Ming army and does not have the advantage.


    In terms of terrain, it is a big disadvantage.


    In this case, it is quite difficult to defeat the opponent.


    The headquarters means that as long as they contain a part of the Ming army''s strength, they will be able to complete the mission.


    Of course, if it can capture, complete a breakthrough, and cause greater trouble for the Ming army, then it will naturally be better.


    Now is the rising period of Dahua, there are many opportunities for promotion, and most of the officials and generals are very motivated.


    The same is true for Shi Shouye, he also wants to gain more military merit while there is still war.


    Otherwise, after the world is unified, these generals will have no place to shine and can only eat their own money.


    It is their greatest wish to earn a noble title before retirement and live a noble life.


    "Brigade commander, it''s not easy to fight. There are only two small roads that can go up the mountain, both of which were destroyed by the Ming army. If you want to go up the mountain, you can only climb from the front.


    Although the **** here is not steep, it is full of thorns, and simply climbing up can kill an ordinary person''s half life.


    What''s more, there are still enemies defending on the mountain at this time.


    "If you don''t play well, you have to play, do you think other places are easy to play?"


    Shi Shouye said.


    "Chuan Ling, the first regiment, the second regiment, and the third regiment attacked the three hills of Shangdonghu, Donghu and Xiadonghu respectively."


    Shi Shouye put down the telescope and issued the latest combat instructions.


    Afterwards, except for the four regiments and five regiments staying in place, the other three regiments all started operations.


    Each regiment is about 1,400 people, only flintlock soldiers, sword and shield soldiers, and a small number of grenadiers and other special arms.


    The three regiments were divided into three groups, only a few hundred meters apart, and they advanced up the mountain together.


    At this time, on the top of Mount Hu in Shanglin, the commander of the Ming Army, Zhou Zhipan, was also using a telescope to observe the enemy.


    Zhu Yujian''s new army has also learned Dahua''s military system and adopted the organization of divisions and brigades.


    There are also some people in the DPRK who study the art of war and military, and they have studied Dahua''s army from many aspects.


    One of the research findings is that the establishment of the Chinese Army is more advanced, which is convenient for command and coordination among arms.


    Ever since, Zhu Yujian also adopted the suggestion, and the new army imitated Dahua''s military system.


    The country was about to perish, Zhu Yujian couldn''t take care of any face, plagiarism was plagiarism.


    This kind of place that can be imitated without spending money, he would like to have more.


    Like the weapons of the Hua Jun, he wanted to imitate but couldn''t imitate it. This was the most painful place.


    Seeing the direction of the Chinese army¡¯s offensive, Zhou Zhipan immediately ordered: ¡°Let Battalion Commander Liu, who is stationed at Jinfeng, transfer the troops to Donghu for support. Let Commander Zhao at the head of the room prepare and look for opportunities to attack the enemy¡¯s rear.¡±


    Jin Feng was on the left side of Shangdong Hu and was not listed as an offensive target by the Chinese army. It would be a waste to continue to place troops there.


    And Shitou Peak is behind Donghu, Zhou Zhipan placed more than a thousand people here, in order to find a chance to attack the Chinese army headquarters under the mountain.


    If the sneak attack is successful, it can have a miraculous effect.


    Even if the sneak attack is unsuccessful, if this unit is placed there, it can contain many of the Chinese army''s strength, so that the Chinese army dare not put all its forces into the battle.


    After all, the headquarters still needs to be protected. There are a lot of food and weapons and other materials, which can be troublesome if they are destroyed.


    These are relatively basic tactics. In this kind of offensive and defensive warfare, it is actually difficult to play tricks.


    Only in mobile warfare are more complicated situations prone to appear, and then there are opportunities to use conspiracy.


    However, with Da Ming''s strength, he did not dare to play sports battle with Dahua. Occupying favorable terrain for defense is actually a better tactic.


    Going to play tactics with Dahua, the front is just right, the risk is too great.


    Both sides began to act, and when the three regiments of the Chinese Army rushed to the middle of the mountain, the Ming Army on the mountain began to attack.


    The first to work was their flintlock unit and matchlock unit, and now they are also equipped with these two weapons on a large scale.


    The Ming army used free shooting. They were not pedantic enough in this kind of terrain, and they had to put up a dense formation to play in line with the Chinese army to shoot.


    Even if they are so stupid, the terrain here does not support this kind of tactics. On this hillside, I couldn''t find a flat land that could accommodate a hundred people at the same time.


    Whether a single free shot can hit or not depends on luck.


    However, as long as the number of shots is large enough, its hit rate can be guaranteed.


    After all, A is aiming at B and misses, but can hit C again. Soldier B who is aiming at C may hit B again.


    Thousands of people fired, and there are always some bullets that can hit the opponent.


    The Chinese soldiers are not too far apart from each other.


    In this round of shooting, at least a dozen unlucky people fell on the Huajun side.


    This lethality is no longer weak, as long as more than a dozen rounds are played, the Chinese army will have to suffer more than 10% of casualties. Later, when the Chinese army rushed forward to fight hand-to-hand, the Ming army could have an advantage in morale, number and terrain.


    "Continue rushing, ignore them."


    The officer of the Chinese Army saw that some soldiers wanted to stop and fight back, and immediately scolded.


    For them, rushing up for a decisive battle is the most important thing. It is not a good idea to stand on the spot and shoot at the Ming army.


    Everyone has similar weapons, and they don''t have any advantage.


    As soon as the order was issued, the soldiers of the Chinese Army immediately gave up their plans to counterattack and moved on.


    Continued to advance for thirty or forty meters, the distance between the two sides was less than thirty meters, the hit of the flintlock at this distance also further improved, and the Chinese army began to suffer large casualties.


    "Speed ??up the charge."


    Shouted the commander.


    This distance can no longer walk slowly.


    They speeded up the charge, and some of the cowardly soldiers in the Ming army began to panic.


    After all, the enemy seemed to be in sight.


    Some grenadiers have already started throwing grenades, but this distance is within reach, but they are not accurate enough.


    Those Chinese troops who rushed up were not everywhere.


    Some grenades thrown into the open space can only blow up loneliness.


    "Fell down."


    Seeing some grenades fall near one''s side, some officers and soldiers yelled quickly and fell down at the same time.


    This approach can effectively reduce casualties.


    In fact, some soldiers of the Ming army also discovered this pattern.


    On some battlefields, some Ming soldiers spontaneously used this method to avoid danger.


    However, Ming Jun did not summarize and promote this experience.


    But within the Chinese Army, because the enemy forces have more and more grenades, they began to pay attention to this issue, and then they worked out the way to evade lying down. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 427 Mountain War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 428： Huge battle damage

    "What are they doing?"


    The Ming army saw a lot of Dahua soldiers lying down, with a look of bewilderment.


    With their brains, it is difficult to understand why lying down can reduce casualties.


    After all, the grenade exploded clearly on the ground, and it should be easier to be bombed if you lie underground.


    However, when the Chinese soldiers got up again, some Ming soldiers were shocked.


    They saw that most of the soldiers near the explosion of the grenade stood up again.


    The damage caused by the grenade was far below their expectations.


    "How is this going?"


    A company commander of the Ming army said to himself that even an officer like him did not understand the reason.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the Hua Jun trot all the way closer.


    Then, they also threw a wave of grenades first.


    Various explosions sounded on the Ming Army positions, and some Ming Army soldiers subconsciously chose to get down.


    When they got up again, they found that some of their comrades had been injured.


    Then, they were as excited as they had discovered some incredible secrets.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the Ming army being bombed, the soldiers of the Chinese army rushed forward again, rushed to the Ming army, and entered the short-handed contact.


    However, the Ming army at this time was still condescending, standing firmly in the fortifications.


    As for the soldiers of the Chinese Army, it was difficult to stand firmly due to the **** problem, and it was inconvenient to exert force.


    In this case, the Chinese army suffered a big loss.


    But this is also no way, who will let them be the offensive side.


    After a brief killing, the first wave of the Chinese army rushing on was repelled.


    Many of them were stabbed to death, while others fell and rolled down more than ten meters and were injured.


    "Prepare the grenade and throw it."


    The first wave of offensive was repelled, and the Chinese army threw grenades again.


    The Ming army was not to be outdone. They also prepared sufficient supplies for this battle.


    The two sides threw a wave of grenades at each other.


    According to common sense, the Ming army standing above should have the advantage.


    However, judging from the results of the explosion, the damage caused by the grenade throwing between the two sides was evenly matched.


    This result is more difficult for both parties to accept.


    The Chinese army has always been accustomed to gaining an advantage, and the result of a close match is naturally not satisfactory.


    As the defensive side, Ming Jun did not take advantage and was very depressed.


    The two sides were in a fight, and at the same time, Shi Shouye had sent a force to Jinfeng, wanting to attack the weak points of the Ming army.


    After dispatching a regiment, its headquarters has only more than 1,000 people.


    And this is also an opportunity for the Ming army. The more than 1,600 people they ambush at the head of the room also began to descend down the mountain, wanting to attack the headquarters of the Chinese army.


    Both sides are in action, and the competition is the speed of scheduling.


    The Ming Army¡¯s reserve team was quickly heading to Jinfeng for support, while the Chinese Army headquarters was also building a defensive formation. Even the usual penman and clerk took up weapons and prepared for battle.


    Shi Shouye was preparing to resist, not wanting to recall his subordinates for rescue and delay the front line.


    Soon, the surprise troops of the Ming Army arrived at the foot of the mountain, less than 100 meters away from Shishouye headquarters.


    At this time, the gunfire of the Chinese Army sounded.


    Not to be outdone, the Ming army responded with guns.


    They no longer have to charge towards the flintlock troops as before, enjoying a fairly fair battle.


    This kind of shooting, the hit rate is not high.


    However, everyone does not want to give up shooting and take the initiative to move forward, because that will suffer a little loss. Only when the troops and morale are superior can they move forward on their own initiative.


    At this time, the forces of both sides were about the same, and they were in a stalemate for a while.


    On Jinfeng, the Hua Army also entered the range of the Ming Army.


    At this time, the defenders on Jinfeng only had more than 300 men, while the attacking Chinese army had more than 1,400 men.


    In terms of strength, the Chinese army has an absolute advantage.


    Once this advantage is played out, it will be able to establish victory or defeat in one fell swoop.


    With more than a thousand people scattered, the Ming army on Jinfeng felt uncomfortable, and could not defend such a broad face at all.


    The Hua army is too scattered, and most of the guns of the defenders have been scrapped.


    Soon, the Chinese army arrived at the Ming army''s position from many aspects.


    The support did not arrive, and the Ming army on Jinfeng defended for a while before quickly retreating and abandoning the mountain.


    For their line of defense, the problem of losing a hill is not particularly big.


    After the Chinese army captured the top of this mountain, it also had an advantage, that is, there was an extra way to attack Xia Donghu, and it was still from the top down, without the loss of the terrain.


    The Ming army was not stupid. Once Jin Feng was lost, Donghu''s first line of defense chose to give up, and all began to retreat to Shanglinhu, a higher altitude.


    So far, the Chinese army has captured the first line of defense.


    After capturing Shi Shouye''s headquarters for a period of time, the Ming army found that the Chinese army could not be defeated by this alone.


    So they chose to approach.


    They went all the way to a distance of only forty meters from the Chinese army before they stopped and continued firing.


    At this distance, the lethality of guns is much greater.


    Soldiers on both sides continued to fall, and at this time it was the stronger willpower of which side was compared.


    The Ming Army believes that the Chinese army must be the first to collapse, because there are a large number of non-combatants in the headquarters of the Chinese army.


    Like some men, writers, auxiliary soldiers for transportation and logistics, and so on.


    The Ming Army believed that these non-professional fighters would definitely collapse first, and then lead the army to rout.


    However, the reality is not as they thought.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army have fallen two to three hundred people, but they still maintain the formation, constantly reloading, firing, and repeating this unskilled operation.


    At this moment, their non-professional combatants are actually not much different from professional soldiers.


    The Ming army also fell more than 300 people, this kind of casualties has greatly reduced the morale of this army.


    They originally thought it was an easy battle, but they ended up in a deadlock.


    "Jinfeng was captured."


    Just as they were fighting, an officer in charge of observing the situation on the battlefield discovered that his own Jinfeng had fallen.


    This is very bad news for them, which means that they have no way to retreat to the headquarters. Although they can escape, they can only escape in other directions. They have to take a long path to return to their position.


    And this process is actually very dangerous.


    Once pursued by the Chinese army, they have the possibility of annihilation.


    "withdraw."


    The Ming Army officer in charge of leading the team said.


    Seeing that it has been unable to win the command of the Chinese army, it does not make sense to continue to stay here and consume.


    More importantly, the Chinese army that had won Jinfeng would have the ability to free up their hands to wipe out their deep-rooted army first.


    For safety reasons, the commander of the Ming Army ordered a quick retreat.


    Fortunately, the Huajun did not have much desire to pursue, so they escaped relatively easily.


    At this point, the first phase of the battle was over, and the Chinese army successfully won the Ming army''s first line of defense.


    However, Shi Shouye''s face was extremely ugly after the war damage report was counted.


    A total of 732 people were killed, two hundred and forty people were seriously injured, and more than 500 people were slightly injured but temporarily lost combat effectiveness.


    Most of these are injuries such as broken feet or broken hands. They can heal after a period of recuperation, but for the time being, they will definitely be unable to continue fighting.


    This battle loss is a bit big, close to a quarter.


    With such a high battle loss, Shi Shouye had to temporarily cancel his plan to continue attacking Shanglinhu.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see what''s going on in other directions. If we can break through in other directions, we don¡¯t need to sacrifice the lives of soldiers in vain. If we encounter difficulties in other directions, then we can only go desperately. ."


    Shi Shouye said.


    More than a thousand people died in the navy, which directly solved Daming''s navy.


    They killed and injured more than a thousand people, but they only won a few hills. This kind of effort and gain is completely unworthy.


    Although they also killed and injured a lot of Ming troops, this was not their goal. All they wanted was to break through this defense.


    As long as they break through the defense, these Ming troops will serve as prisoners, much better than killing them directly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 428 Huge Battle Loss) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 429： Ridiculed breech

    In the middle of the road, many big bosses have reached the dragon waist on the front line, standing on a high mountain to observe the terrain and the deployment of troops on both sides.


    "Now what is the situation of the enemy and ours, and what is your plan like?"


    Wang Dayong asked.


    "According to the information we currently have, Zheng Zhibao is stationed at Longyao. There are more than 20,000 people under his command. Among them, there are about 10,000 soldiers equipped with flintlock guns and 3,000 arquebus units. Artillery 130 Door, about 20,000 grenades.


    The current strength of our army is dominant, with a total of 35,000 men, of which 15,000 are flintlock troops. We have one hundred red cannons, one hundred mortars, and one grenade per person. At the same time, there are also a batch of breech guns shipped from Nanjing, a total of 2,000. "


    Speaking of the power comparison, Lu Guangzu continued to talk about this battle plan.


    "We plan to take down the hill to the east of Longyao first and set up an artillery position on that hill before we can reach the enemy''s position. If we can''t get that high ground, our red cannon is just a decoration.


    After we won the high ground, we first bombed them with artillery for a few hours to make them collapse. Then the mortar unit cooperated with the infantry to break through the position of the dragon waist from the front. "


    Lu Guangzu''s style of play is very simple, that is, the front is strong.


    It''s just that the next sequence is slightly refined, first take an artillery position and then attack.


    "let''s start."


    Wang Dayong heard that there was no problem, and gave the command of the general attack.


    "Commander, our independent regiment is pleased to fight, and the task of taking that mountain top can be handed over to our regiment."


    Said Xin Zhao, head of the independent regiment.


    His independent regiment belongs to the Royal Guard, not to the military headquarters.


    This time I came to the South only to test a new weapon, the Yongxing Type II rifle.


    The Yongxing Type 2 rifle is a breech gun newly developed by the arsenal, and it is also a rifled gun.


    From the performance point of view, the Mauser gun, which is already close to later generations, is a very mature rifle.


    When the warlords of the Republic of China were fighting, this gun was still in demand, showing its performance.


    The Yongxing II has the advantages of the rifled gun, but also solves the shortcomings of the rifled gun.


    The previous rifled gun needs to be loaded from the muzzle, and because of the rifling, the bullets need to be knocked in bit by bit, and its loading speed is even not as good as the matchlock gun.


    But now because it was loaded from behind, its speed was increased several times at once, reaching the level of flintlock.


    Compared with the flintlock gun, the accuracy of this gun is greatly increased.


    In the past, the flintlock gun hit 30 meters away to see fate, but this Yongxing Type II can be aimed within 100 meters.


    Skilled soldiers, killing an enemy within fifty meters is like cutting vegetables. Elite soldiers can shoot directly within 100 meters.


    Moreover, because the ammunition is loaded from behind, soldiers no longer have to stand.


    They can load upside down or crawl forward. In short, there are many benefits.


    This rifle has been ahead of this era for about two hundred years, and it is the ultimate killer.


    At present, there is only one shortcoming, which is difficult to manufacture and high cost.


    The rifling in the barrel is an ultra-high-tech job.


    Dahua spent huge sums of money, and also made two thousand shots.


    And these guns are not used for military use, not so extravagant.


    These weapons are specially used to equip the Royal Guards to prevent other generals from rebelling.


    If it weren''t for testing the actual combat effect, the Imperial Guard would not want to expose this weapon in front of the military.


    However, exposure is also good, and it can be a powerful deterrent to some unruly generals.


    Want to rebel? Can you fight the Janissaries without looking at the weapons in your hands?


    Oh?


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard what Xin Zhao said. The people in their military and the Janissaries were not in the same system, so the relationship was relatively ordinary.


    This has caused some members of the military to uncontrollably belittle the Janissaries, believing that they are just walking through the situation in a military parade, and they will definitely not work on the battlefield.


    Others think more, and they even think that the Janissaries are trying to take credit.


    "Subordinates are also calling for a fight."


    The heads of the three regiments asked for a fight, and several other middle-level generals agreed.


    Xin Zhao was a little dissatisfied when he saw this, but he came with the task of testing actual combat effects.


    But these turtles in front of them are arguing with themselves one by one. It''s really outrageous. Don''t you know that they represent the emperor?


    "How is Head Zhao going to fight?"


    Wang Dayong asked.


    The face of the Janissaries still needs to be given.


    "This is simple. We are ready to adopt skirmish tactics based on the characteristics of the new gun. That is, the soldiers will spread out to reduce their own casualties, then look for obstacles, shoot concealedly, rely on a higher hit rate to take advantage, and let the enemy collapse and flee. ."


    Xin Zhao said proudly.


    His tactics can greatly reduce battle damage and make the enemy''s grenade useless.


    However, good tactics are often not easy to accept when they first come out.


    "What kind of cowardly tactic is this, how long will it take for the enemy to collapse and retreat?"


    Singing loudly.


    This tactic doesn''t sound very reliable.


    Several other generals laughed when they heard the words, which made Xin Zhao very angry.


    "How can this be called a cowardly tactic? This is a tactic to reduce casualties. Although it takes a little longer, it can effectively reduce battle damage."


    Xin Zhao retorted.


    "How can I waste time attacking a small unknown mountain. The commander will let me go, and promise to take it within half a day, and wipe out the enemy instead of letting them escape."


    Gao Ge volunteered.


    When other generals saw that the people in their military were so hard-headed, they all recognized them in their hearts.


    In front of the Janissaries, it is natural that the military cannot be weakened.


    Xin Zhao still wanted to argue, Wang Dayong spoke and asked: "Head of the head Zhao, you give me a true letter, how long will it take to win this mountain?"


    This.......


    How can Xin Zhao guarantee that the practicality of this gun is still in theory.


    Although the gun was shown to be very useful during the test, it has not been used on a real battlefield, and those tests are not reliable.


    "I may need one or two days, but..."


    One or two days?


    More generals laughed, what kind of broken weapon is this.


    They can all be taken by the flintlock in half a day, and it will take two days to co-work with the Guards who use more advanced weapons.


    If this is the case, then what is the significance of this new weapon?


    "There is nothing but, I will ask Regiment Commander Zhao again when I have the opportunity. Now we have to cooperate with the troops in other directions and can''t delay too much. Therefore, we need to fight quickly.


    Xin Zhao was interrupted by Wang Dayong before he finished speaking.


    Wang Dayong is not partial to the military, and the reasons he gave are indeed very sufficient.


    If it was their unilateral military action, sooner or later, it would not have much impact.


    However, they now have to cooperate with the other two armies to put pressure on the Ming army together, so synchronization needs to be done well.


    He couldn''t have been attacking in other directions, he was still attacking an unknown mountain.


    In the end, the matter was settled by Wang Dayong.


    The task of attacking Wuming Mountain finally fell to Gao Ge. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 429 The ridiculed breech gun) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 430： Tactics concept

    Gao Ge brought his own troops, with the help of another brother group, and the mortar battalion, with a total of more than 3,000 people, and walked towards the nameless mountain east of Longyao.


    On this hill, Zheng Zhibao also deployed a troop.


    However, the number is not large, because this mountain is not connected to the main position of Longyao. There are too many soldiers placed, and once they are rounded up, there is no way out.


    Zheng Zhibao is not easy to defend on this hill, so it is just a symbol of putting a thousand-man team there.


    Arriving at the top of the Unknown Mountain, the infantry stopped temporarily and waited for the artillery to set up the artillery array.


    "Adjust the parameters, the first round of test shots."


    Lu Qing commanded.


    Then, the sound of cannons sounded, and the shells began to fall towards the top of the mountain.


    boom.


    The explosion sounded.


    "Hide, you guys are responsible for observing the enemy''s situation, and everyone else hides in the pit for me."


    The commander of the Ming Army said.


    They have been preparing for more than ten days in this area, naturally it is not that they did nothing.


    They dug a lot of caves on this hill, which can be used to avoid bombardment.


    Relying on the promise of heavy rewards, the generals of the Ming army arranged for some soldiers to hold on to their positions and prevent them from being touched by the Chinese army.


    The other soldiers hid in the cave.


    "boom."


    The shells fell on the mountain one after another and exploded, but only a few of them fell into the Ming army''s position, and others missed.


    But it didn''t matter, they adjusted the parameters and fired again.


    This time the shells fell accurately into the Ming army''s position.


    Suddenly, the Ming army''s position was covered with dust.


    However, not many Ming soldiers were killed or injured.


    "These tortoises with shrunken heads are quite cunning."


    Gao Ge said, through the telescope, he observed that there were not many people on the Ming army''s position.


    "Then let''s rush directly, give them a surprise, block them in the hole, and then we will throw grenades into the hole."


    One of the subordinates said.


    "What you think is pretty beautiful. The point is that they will be so stupid? As soon as we rush up, they will just come out of the hole."


    Singing loudly.


    "so what should I do now?"


    The subordinate asked.


    "Of course I rushed forward and beat them by surprise."


    Gao Ge said, apart from this method, they have no other means.


    The subordinate who gave the suggestion was stunned when he heard the words, and after taunting himself, he still used his own suggestion, and he didn''t have anyone''s face.


    No wonder this guy has become a regiment commander, and I am still a battalion commander. It turns out that my skin is not thick enough.


    Qiu Weiguang, who gave the suggestion, lit up, as if he had discovered some secrets of life.


    After several rounds of shelling, the Chinese army was ready to start operations.


    Before the action, Gao Ge began to say: "This battle is about the face of our army. The hollow radishes of the Janissaries are watching us. If we can''t fight well and can''t show the style we deserve, we will lose the face of the whole army. .


    In this battle, you can only win, not lose. Only enter, not retreat. Only rush, not hide. We must lead by example and teach the Janissaries how to fight. "


    After listening to the singing, some soldiers laughed, and some soldiers felt more worried.


    Such a harsh order is probably another hard fight.


    And unfortunately, it is naturally these low-level soldiers.


    Afterwards, the Gogo Club touched it quietly.


    However, at such a close distance, it is actually unrealistic to hide the Ming army.


    "My lord, the enemy is coming up."


    The soldiers of the Ming Army who were still alive on the battlefield hurriedly shouted, and those who were hiding in the cave rushed out to prepare for battle.


    "Commander Lu, keep fighting, don''t stop."


    Gao Ge saw that Lu Qing wanted to stop the shelling, and said quickly.


    "However, our people have already gone up, and if the cannon is fired, it will accidentally injure our army. It is not bad that this cannonball can hit a rough range. How accurate do you expect us to hit?"


    Lu Qing said in surprise that this approach is not advisable.


    "You try to aim at the enemy''s position as much as possible. The Ming army will definitely get more shots. The accidental injury to our army is only a small number and can be tolerated."


    Gao Ge said.


    This......


    Lu Qing was speechless, because what Gao Ge said was right.


    Although precise aiming is not possible, the approximate range can still be controlled. Aiming at the enemy''s position to fight, there must be more artillery shells falling on the enemy''s head than on one''s own side.


    From a rational point of view, it is indeed cost-effective to injure one of your own soldiers while injuring several enemy troops at the same time.


    However, from an emotional point of view, this approach is not desirable. It is a bit of disregard for one''s own soldiers, and it is easy to chill the soldiers on the front line.


    The psychological feeling of being killed by an enemy is completely different from being killed by a friendly army.


    Gao Ge uttered a word, but Lu Qing couldn''t help him, so he could only order to continue firing.


    Those Ming soldiers who originally thought that the Chinese Army¡¯s shelling should stop, did not even see the Chinese Army¡¯s face, and became the victims of the artillery.


    "Fucking, why don''t they keep their guns off, aren''t they afraid of accidental injury?"


    Some Ming troops cursed and entered the predetermined position, preparing to fight back.


    However, at this time, the Chinese artillery still did not stop.


    As for accidental injuries, this does exist.


    However, because there was still a little distance between the Chinese soldiers and the Ming army''s position, the probability of accidental injury was not high. Most of the shells fell into the Ming army''s position.


    It can kill more enemies, so some accidental injuries to one''s side will be within the tolerance range.


    The war is so cruel, it can''t take into account so much, everything has to serve the victory.


    "These beasts don''t even care about themselves."


    The soldiers of the Ming Army yelled at them and threw grenades at the Chinese Army who rushed over.


    "Stop, rely on them."


    Lu Qing saw that they were less than ten meters away from the Ming army, and ordered the shelling to stop.


    If the bombing continues, it will be indiscriminate bombing.


    The infantry of the Chinese Army was bombarded by the grenade of the Ming Army and rushed up regardless.


    They are so crowded that they can defeat the enemy as long as they rush up.


    Moreover, a death order was placed above, only to enter, not to retreat. Only rush, not hide.


    No matter how cruel the order is, they can only execute it, unless they don''t plan to get involved in the Chinese army.


    A distance of ten meters, if it is flat ground, is a matter of two or three seconds.


    However, it takes at least half a minute to climb this ten-meter distance from bottom to top.


    Moreover, this is still unguarded.


    In the case of someone defending, it is even more difficult.


    Finally rushed up, and then faced the Ming army''s big sword.


    However, at this point, the stage where the Chinese Army suffered losses has ended.


    When the Ming army needed someone to start defense with a knife, it meant that they didn''t have enough people to throw grenades.


    The killing efficiency of the bayonet is far worse than that of the grenades.


    Although the Ming army still killed many soldiers of the Chinese army, its speed of killing was far behind the speed of the influx of the Chinese army.


    Soon, there were one or two hundred Chinese troops on the Ming army''s position.


    These Chinese troops occupied good strongholds, and then began to counterattack with various weapons.


    So far, the two sides have entered a stage of fair stalemate.


    But this stage only lasted for a while. As more and more Chinese soldiers came up, they could perform some simple tactical actions.


    For example, send a small force to go around the Ming army''s side and behind, and then attack the Ming army from those places.


    Relying on the advantage of numbers, attacking from multiple directions, bullying the opponent.


    When these teams succeeded, the Ming army fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Under this circumstance, the Ming army''s will to resist quickly disintegrated, and a large number of soldiers began to throw away their weapons, kneel and surrender.


    Facing this group of desperate Chinese troops, they really couldn''t hold it for a moment. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 430 Warfare Concept) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 431： In trouble

    "This is their tactics? I want to go to your majesty to read a copy of them, so I don''t take the soldiers'' lives seriously."


    Xin Zhao spent the entire time watching the battle with a telescope.


    Seeing some artillery shells fall into the soldiers on his side, his lungs almost exploded.


    What is the significance of efficiency in exchange for human lives?


    "How about it, just over half an hour, our army''s efficiency is not bad."


    After the war, Gao Ge did not forget to show off his speed in front of Xin Zhao.


    "Excuse me, Commander Gao, how was the battle damage this time?"


    Xin Zhao asked.


    "It''s okay, a total of one hundred and sixty people in our army were killed."


    Gao Ge said.


    "A hundred and sixty people killed in the battle are also okay?"


    Xin Zhao was also drunk.


    With superior force and weapon suppression, more than a hundred people died on a hill with a thousand people garrisoned. Can this be called okay?


    "Of course, we must know that we have killed nearly 300 Ming troops, captured 700 people, and won a strategic high ground. Compared with these results, this kind of loss is completely bearable.


    Instead of attacking a mountain of this kind before, how could it be possible to win five or six hundred people without dying. "


    Gao Ge justified and defended, he was comparing the casualties of the old war.


    "If I were to come, the casualties would definitely not exceed forty people."


    Xin Zhao lazily argued with him, just arranging statistics.


    "But, has Commander Zhao ever thought that if one more day is delayed, thousands more people can die every day in other directions. This is not the calculation of the account."


    Gao Ge said with disdain.


    Seeing that the two were going to be red-faced in the fight, some good old people immediately stood up and ended the topic.


    The Unknown Mountain was taken down, and the cannon began to be moved up.


    This process is actually quite difficult. The path up the mountain can only carry one cannon at a time.


    And a cannon requires more than a dozen people, plus a horse to pull it away.


    The transportation of the front and back two cannons has to take a long time, and it is necessary to prevent accidents.


    That kind of thing that weighs several thousand kilograms, as long as there is some accident rolling down from above, it is simply a personal weapon. Who can stop it, and the people behind can not be collectively killed?


    When the time comes, there will be a chain reaction, and everyone in the back will suffer. The death of civilians and auxiliary soldiers is a trivial matter, just because those cannons are destroyed, that''s the big problem.


    For the sake of safety, Huajun prefers to spend more time.


    It took a long time before they moved the one hundred cannons to the mountain.


    At this point, it was getting late, and the total attack could only be delayed until tomorrow.


    The Chinese army placed heavy troops on the top of the Wuming Mountain to prevent the Ming army from risking a night attack. If they destroy these hundred cannons, they will be out of luck if they want to capture the dragon''s waist.


    It was calm all night, and the Ming army didn''t have the guts to attack at night.


    Someone made this suggestion to Zheng Zhibao, but Zheng Zhibao refused.


    Hua Jun is the master of night attack, go to night attack on Hua Jun, let''s forget it.


    The next day, the Chinese Army officially launched a general offensive.


    The artillery was the first to move. They aimed at the Ming army''s position on Longyao Mountain and began to fire.


    A large number of artillery shells poured into the position, blowing up a lot of dust, but not many soldiers were hit.


    On Longyao Mountain, the Ming army dug many trenches.


    Of course, they did not discover that trenches could effectively prevent their own infantry from being fired, but used trenches to avoid bombardment by artillery shells.


    A large number of air-raid shelters were dug in the trenches. As soon as the Chinese army fired its cannons, their soldiers hid in.


    This kind of air-raid shelter can effectively resist the shooting of those shrapnel.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Dayong frowned. "It''s a bit tricky."


    "This can only be overcome by the willpower of the soldiers."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    After a shelling, the soldiers of the Chinese Army began to attack.


    They put in as many as 5,000 troops at once, and the mountains and plains are full of heads of people.


    Soldiers all over the mountains rushed towards the waist of the dragon, and at this time the artillery of the Ming army began to sound.


    The Ming army was very ghostly. They placed the cannon on a hill a few hundred meters behind the Longyao position.


    Because Zheng Zhibao knew very well that using one''s own artillery to shoot at the Chinese army''s artillery was just looking for death.


    Instead of this, it is better to abandon the idea of ??destroying the artillery against the Chinese army and position the artillery as a weapon against the infantry.


    In this way, these artillery can be placed in the rear.


    When the Chinese Army fired the artillery, they let the infantry hide and silently endure the shelling.


    After the Chinese infantry began to charge, their cannons also rang, killing and wounding the Chinese infantry.


    There were more than one hundred cannons, and in each shelling, more than one hundred shells fell among the soldiers of the Chinese Army.


    Almost, nearly one-third of the shells can hit people.


    On average, one round of the Ming Army¡¯s shelling can kill fifty to sixty Chinese soldiers.


    This number is quite a lot. After all, it takes at least half an hour for the Chinese soldiers to charge to the Ming army''s position.


    During this time, the Ming army could fire ten rounds of artillery.


    Ten rounds of shelling would have to reimburse five or six hundred Chinese troops, accounting for one-tenth of the total force of the assault.


    The casualties are too great for the Chinese army to bear.


    After all, this is just the battle damage suffered during the charge. When he got close to the Ming army''s position, he had to withstand the blows of grenades and musket bullets.


    At that time, its casualties will be immeasurable.


    "Fortunately, the enemy does not have the technology of howitzers. Otherwise, if they put a hundred artillery in the rear, wouldn''t it be a natural danger. Soldiers will be destroyed by those howitzers if they can''t rush in front of the enemy."


    Xue Guiren was surprised that he found that the defender with the howitzer used this method to defend, almost incomprehensible.


    The killing effect of howitzer shells is several times better than that of solid shells.


    Under the blockade of artillery, this charge can be called the road to death.


    "Don''t say it''s a howitzer, even the current solid rounds have too much damage to us. Commander, should we retreat first and then study and study new offensive plans."


    Tao Dongcheng worried.


    The Ming army''s use of artillery gave them a little surprise.


    This kind of accident can make them very uncomfortable.


    In fact, this method was also forced by them, who would allow their artillery to crush the opponent.


    Long ago, the Ming and Qing troops discovered that their own cannons could not be fired against the Chinese army at all, so at that time they changed their minds and did not use cannons against the cannons.


    Their cannons are used to kill infantry.


    However, at that time they were defending the city, and the artillery could only be placed on the city wall, unable to avoid the Chinese Army''s artillery attack. Therefore, the problem was not exposed at that time.


    And now, the Huajun suffered for the first time.


    Of course, this is a disadvantage that the proactive attacker must bear.


    If the Ming army came to attack the city or position defended by the Chinese army, the Ming army would suffer a greater disadvantage.


    Even, in Xue Guiren''s view, as long as he had enough artillery and shells, the enemy would not be able to attack any city in Dahua.


    "The rush is halfway through. At this time, Mingjin''s retreat is too damaging to morale. Let''s fight and see, maybe the enemy will be defeated with one blow, or maybe our soldiers can explode with strong combat power and take the enemy''s position at once. under."


    Wang Dayong said.


    The rush was halfway through, and the soldiers who were killed in the bombing were dead in vain.


    Wang Dayong was unwilling to suffer such a loss, and had a hint of luck in his heart.


    Tao Dongcheng was tangled when he heard the words.


    In his opinion, reducing battle damage is the most important thing at this time, and everything else is a cloud.


    Retreat temporarily, everyone sits down and researches together, maybe you can find a way to crack this trick.


    It''s worth wasting more time as long as the battle damage can be reduced.


    If you forcibly attack, I''m afraid you will suffer a big loss.


    It is a pity that Wang Dayong has the final say in the Southern Army Corps. He only has the power to make suggestions, not decision-making power.


    Moreover, in the presence of so many people, it is difficult for him to completely deny Wang Dayong''s judgment and ideas. This would hurt Wang Dayong''s prestige too much, and it would definitely offend Wang Dayong.


    However, if Wang Dayong''s decision is left unblocked, this time I am afraid that he will suffer heavy casualties. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 431 is in trouble) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 432： Retreat temporarily

    "Keep on rushing, you don¡¯t need to be shelled when you rush to the enemy."


    The officer of the Huajun shouted.


    After rushing over the flat ground, they began to climb.


    At this time, the artillery of the Ming Army played a special role.


    Because they all fired solid bullets, after falling on the slope, the cannonballs would bounce and roll downwards until they reached the foot of the mountain.


    A big iron ball weighing six or seven pounds, rolling down with kinetic energy and potential energy, is quite powerful.


    Soldiers who stand in front of the iron ball will easily be tripped directly. It can range from a comminuted fracture of the lower leg to a death.


    Moreover, one or a few soldiers can''t offset the kinetic energy of this iron ball at all.


    Seeing the iron ball rolling down from above, there is no other way to avoid it.


    The solid bullets of the Ming Army are two or three times more powerful on this kind of hillside than on flat ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Zhibao couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he did not expect this effect.


    "Congratulations, General, this battle will surely cause heavy casualties to the enemy."


    His subordinates complimented.


    "These Chinese troops will only use more advanced weapons to bully people. Today, let them also taste the taste of being bombed."


    Zheng Zhibao sneered.


    As the soldiers of the Chinese Army approached, the artillery of the Ming Army and the artillery of the Chinese Army began to stop artillery.


    The infantry of the two sides were too close to each other, and with their artillery level, this error could not be controlled.


    If you continue to fight, it will explode along with your own soldiers.


    Neither party wants to do this unless it is compelling.


    The shelling stopped, and the soldiers of the Ming Army exited the pothole at the urging of the officer, entered the position and started firing their guns.


    At this distance, shooting is already possible.


    Many Ming troops equipped with flintlocks began to shoot freely quickly.


    Suddenly, some Chinese soldiers who were rushing down suddenly fell.


    They also began to experience the helpless mood of their enemies.


    At the urging of the officer, they continued to charge with bullets.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army were miserable just after being shelled and now being shot again.


    But no way, they still have to rush.


    The shooting is not the most terrifying thing to them, and after approaching, those grenades are even more terrifying.


    Even if they all resorted to lying down, they couldn''t hold the enemy''s grenades.


    Lying down can only avoid shrapnel shot from a distance, but it''s useless for people who are close.


    A large number of soldiers fell under the bombardment of grenades, and the Chinese offensive stalled again.


    The striker temporarily withdrew from the enemy''s grenade attack range, and then fired back.


    They are waiting, waiting for their own mortar to fire.


    The mortar battalion of the Chinese Army also charged with the large forces. This kind of portable artillery is a great weapon for positional warfare.


    Whether they can take the position, the Chinese army can rely on these mortars.


    The erection of the mortar was also very simple, and soon the Chinese Army had artillery support.


    These artillery launched a bombardment at the enemy on the hillside, but the Ming army could not return to the pit to escape as before.


    After all, the distance between the two sides is too close at this time. If they dare to avoid, the Chinese army can rush into the position with a single charge.


    Under this circumstance, the generals of the Ming army gave orders to die, prohibiting escape, and must counterattack with the shells of the Chinese army.


    Subsequently, the flintlock soldiers aimed their guns at the artillery of the Chinese Army.


    Although the distance is far, there are many people who can''t stand the Ming army shooting.


    After a few rounds of gunfire, the artillery battalion on the Chinese side fell more than twenty.


    These are all highly educated gunners, but not ordinary soldiers. Lu Qing started to feel distressed when seeing so many people dead.


    However, the Ming army was not doing well. They were exposed to the artillery of the Chinese army, and more people were killed or injured.


    As a result, the generals in charge of the front-line command of the Ming army wanted to send some people down to destroy the Chinese army''s mortar battalion.


    As long as the Chinese Army¡¯s mortar battalion is destroyed, their defense will have no weaknesses.


    However, the risk of rushing in this way is very high, and the people who rushed might be wiped out.


    He didn''t dare to take this risk, so he could only ask the rear headquarters and Zheng Zhibao for instructions.


    Zheng Zhibao also got into entanglement after receiving the request. This plan is undoubtedly the coexistence of risks and opportunities.


    Achieved the goal and gained a lot.


    But if there is an accident, the loss will be very heavy.


    In the end, Zheng Zhibao still wanted to be safe and just keep the current situation.


    The current situation is that although they are going to be shelled, the Chinese infantry cannot rush up.


    As soon as they approached, the Ming army''s grenade greeted him loudly.


    "These grandsons have too much ammunition."


    Somewhere on the front, Gao Ge complained.


    "Team leader, you can''t be so hard. If you don''t die, you will lose your skin. Otherwise, we will pretend to dash and wait for the order to retreat.


    Qiu Weiguang suggested.


    "You want to be beautiful, if the top is determined to take the top of the mountain without giving an order."


    Singing loudly.


    "Then what to do? With the enemy''s firepower, we may not be able to rush up even if we fight to death."


    There is a trace of anxiety on Qiu Weiguang''s face.


    "There is no way, I can only pretend to rush, and then wait for the retreat command above."


    Gao Ge thought for a while, and then said.


    Although he was fighting for his life, it didn''t mean that he had no brains.


    He will only rush if he hopes to win, and in the present situation, desperateness may not be enough. In this case, he would naturally not be so stupid to die.


    "......" Qiu Weiguang.


    Several regiment leaders were in charge of frontline command in this general offensive.


    At this time, the person in charge of the other office had the same idea as Gao Ge, and wanted to make a final attempt.


    There is no order to retreat, and they dare not retreat now.


    Subsequently, the Chinese troops in these two places launched another charge.


    The other two persons in charge also ordered the headquarters to charge, echoing the friendly forces, and creating pressure on the enemy across the board.


    The new round of general offensive continued, rushing into the throwing range of the Ming army, and the grenades were dropped by the Ming army from above.


    "Damn it."


    At this moment, the Chinese soldiers hated the grenade.


    Continued to rush upwards against the explosion. After paying a heavy price, some soldiers finally rushed to the Ming army''s position.


    However, that''s all there is to it.


    The Ming army hoarded more than 10,000 people in this position, which is no joke. The small group of soldiers from the Hua Army rushed forward, often facing two or even three Ming army attacks by one person at the same time.


    Compared to individual bravery alone, the Chinese army dare not say that it will win the Ming army securely.


    After a fight, the Chinese army behind can only retreat helplessly.


    If you continue to stay in this place, you can only get bombed, and there is no particularly effective counterattack method.


    "Commander, let everyone come back first, and make a long-term plan."


    Tao Dongcheng persuaded.


    Everything that happened on the battlefield ahead fell into their eyes.


    It can be said that the performance of those soldiers has been very good.


    In this disadvantaged situation, it has not yet completely collapsed.


    However, because of the disadvantages of the terrain, they will indeed be unable to break through for a while.


    "Mingjin retreat."


    Wang Dayong said depressed.


    This time, the total attack was an extreme failure.


    The order to retreat was issued, and the mortar battalion was the first to withdraw, followed by other infantry.


    At this time, the cannons of the Ming Army and the Chinese Army rang again.


    The Chinese army blasted the Ming army''s position to prevent them from taking advantage of the situation to pursue the retreating Chinese army.


    The Ming army bombarded the retreating Chinese infantry, who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to carry out some damage.


    However, these are all auxiliary methods and cannot affect the overall situation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 432 Temporary Retreat) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 433： The Janissaries ask for battle

    There were only 3,300 Chinese soldiers who retreated. In other words, they lost more than 1,600 people in this wave of total offensive.


    This loss was very heavy for the Chinese army. Most of the time, their total number of people killed in battle was not so high.


    And now, just a wave of total offense has reached this number.


    More importantly, so many people have been sacrificed, but not many results have been achieved.


    At best, it consumes some shells from the enemy.


    This kind of result is normal for other armies.


    But for the Huajun, who has been going smoothly all the way, it is somewhat unacceptable.


    After lunch, the generals of the Chinese Army gathered again to discuss the next combat plan.


    It''s obviously not feasible to play like today.


    "How many artillery shells and grenades have been hoarded by the Ming army on this Longyao Mountain? Does this intelligence agency have any specific figures?"


    Tao Dongcheng asked.


    The only result of today''s battle may be the consumption of a large amount of the enemy''s arms.


    If the enemy''s artillery shells and grenades are in short supply, you can find a way to feint a few times and consume the enemy a few more times.


    If their armaments are exhausted, it will be much easier to attack positions.


    "The specific numbers are not clear, but in the past few months, Fuzhou has been fully engaged in manufacturing arms. After a few months, it must have been hoarding a lot."


    Said Wood Zhao, the head of the intelligence department.


    Although the Ming army is poor and the technology is backward, there should be no problem with the reserves of several months to support the consumption of a battle.


    "Among the generals of the Ming army who are in charge of garrisoning Longyao, is there anyone who tends to take refuge in our army?"


    Tao Dongcheng continued to ask.


    It is difficult to break through from the outside, so find a way to split it internally.


    If the Ming army turns against each other, everything will be easy.


    "Yes, but yes, but now the enemy and us are fighting, it''s not easy to get in touch. Or, I will contact Zheng Zhilong again. As long as Zheng Zhilong is willing to drop, then Ningde won''t have to fight."


    Wood Zhao suggested.


    From the intelligence, he learned that Zheng Zhilong still had the intention to surrender. As long as he continued to contact and discuss, he might be able to negotiate.


    "Just forget Zheng Zhilong, we can''t afford him here to respect the Buddha."


    Wang Dayong intervened, believing that this suggestion was directly killed.


    People in their military are willing to go to death, and are unwilling to accept those who try to open their mouths.


    The plan for internal destruction was also rejected, and then everyone put forward a lot of opinions.


    Some people said that there would be another general offensive at all costs, and they would send the supervising team up, forcing the soldiers to rush up, and they would not be allowed to come down without taking the ground, and they would use their lives to fill in a victory.


    Some people suggest detours. In addition to the road that passes through Longyao, there are actually some country roads that can pass people on other big mountains.


    Find a few locals to lead the way, and their infantry can bypass the dragon''s waist and reach the enemy''s rear.


    This plan needs to be studied in detail.


    At this moment, Xin Zhao of the Imperial Guard stood up and said, "Perhaps our ministry can crack this situation."


    His words made everyone''s eyes focused on him, after all, even many staff officers were helpless at this time. And he Xin Zhao, a small leader, dare to praise this kind of Haikou.


    "Oh, what can you do?"


    Tao Dongcheng asked.


    At this time, it was the time to brainstorm, he would not reject the other party because of Xin Zhao''s special identity.


    "The problem now is that the offensive needs to invest a large amount of troops, otherwise the attack power is limited. And the investment of too many troops at one time will result in dense personnel, and the enemy''s artillery will cause more damage.


    And our department can solve this problem. Two thousand people in our department are put on the battlefield. In the process of advancing, at most dozens or hundreds of people are taken away by artillery.


    When the enemy is in front of the battlefield, our department can attack without getting too close, avoiding the enemy''s grenade. If the enemy shoots at us, they will definitely suffer.


    If they rushed out of the battlefield, they would give up the advantage of the terrain, and we would not lose. "


    Xin Zhao said that these are the advantages of the breech gun.


    "It''s really nice. Only two thousand people attacked the position. How much damage you can cause to the enemy, it is estimated that the enemy will not pay attention to you."


    Gao Ge raised questions.


    Xin Zhao lazily gasped with him and explained: "Our gun is equipped with a new type of gun. Its hit rate is about the same as that of a rifled rifle in a sniper company, and we still have the same rate of fire as a flintlock rifle.


    Do you still need to demonstrate the killing ability of this kind of gun for you to understand? "


    It combines the accuracy of the rifled gun and the rate of fire of the flintlock, but anyone who has played with guns should know how terrifying this is.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Xue Guiren asked.


    "Commander Xue doesn''t believe it, now we will show it to Commander Xue."


    Xin Zhao said.


    Xin Zhao dared to say this, but everyone already believed it.


    However, everyone got out of the tent together and came to the Ministry of Xin Zhao to observe.


    The gun target was erected one hundred and fifty meters away, and the soldiers began to demonstrate its performance.


    In fact, the effective range of this gun has reached about two hundred meters, but the training of the soldiers is not enough, not up to that level.


    A group of big men looked at the operations of the soldiers, and some people gave out surprises from time to time.


    Because they found that the bullet of this gun was stuffed in from behind the gun.


    Those who have played with guns know that when shooting, the airtightness of the barrel must be very good, otherwise it will be easy to explode.


    Now that such a hole is opened from the back of the gun, wouldn''t it explode?


    Several soldiers quickly finished reloading, then aimed at a distant target and pulled the trigger.


    Everyone heard the gunshots, but did not see the white smoke.


    Because this gun is equipped with smokeless bullets.


    The manufacturing technology of this bullet is more difficult and the cost is higher.


    Of course, the effect is also very good.


    "Two people hit the bullseye, two people eight points, one person seven points."


    Observers in the distance reported the hit data, which surprised many bigwigs again.


    Although they all know that these performers must be the highest-level ones in the entire army. However, even if the level of other ordinary soldiers is one grade lower than this, it is quite powerful.


    Only need to be able to hit the enemy accurately from a hundred meters away, and the enemy can collapse.


    Because at this distance, the Ming Army has no power to fight back.


    "This is really a great gun. How many of these guns are produced in the arsenal now?"


    Xue Guiren asked, he couldn''t wait to equip his subordinates.


    With this kind of gun, wouldn''t it be possible to sling all opponents in the future?


    "At present, the cost of this gun is extremely expensive, with a total of only more than two thousand shots, all equipped with the Imperial Guard.


    Xin Zhao said.


    Everyone felt depressed when they heard this. Such a good thing is actually not used by front-line troops like oneself, but instead can be equipped by those imperial guards who have nothing to do all day long.


    However, this kind of thing can be understood by everyone.


    The best equipment is definitely the priority to equip the Imperial Guards in order to deter them.


    After a few consecutive shots, everyone has thoroughly understood the performance of this gun, and each one is praised.


    "According to the situation of the independent regiment, we can use the independent regiment as the main force tomorrow, and then be equipped with other troops as supplementary forces to concentrate on attacking a certain line of defense and complete the breakthrough."


    Everyone returned to the tent again, Tao Dongcheng said.


    His proposal was unanimously approved by everyone.


    Afterwards, everyone deduced and discussed the specific tactics of tomorrow, and then formulated a detailed combat plan. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 433 The Guards Please), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 434： Assault artillery

    The next day, early in the morning, Wood Zhao led two farmers to Wang Dayong.


    "Commander, these two old men are the people here. They said they know where the Ming army''s artillery is located, and they also know that there is a path that can go straight to the mountain."


    "Oh, take this seriously?"


    Wang Dayong said excitedly.


    If there is a way to go, they can find a way to destroy the Ming army¡¯s artillery first and solve the big trouble.


    Otherwise, even if they did not send many soldiers at once, they would still be shelled.


    One or two losses may not be obvious, but accumulated, such casualties are still quite fatal.


    If the artillery of the Ming army is solved, their infantry can attack in an unhurried manner, greatly reducing casualties.


    It can even reduce the psychological pressure on soldiers to a certain extent. Some recruits are more afraid of artillery.


    "Going back to the official, it''s true. The little old man has lived here for more than 40 years and is familiar with every small road here."


    One of the middle-aged men responded nervously.


    Ordinary country folks are easily nervous and afraid in front of people with high authority like Wang Dayong.


    "Then you two are responsible for taking our army there. If what you say is true, there will be a great reward. If what you say is not true, you will copy everything, understand?"


    Wang Dayong said.


    The two men nodded quickly and vowed that they did not dare to deceive.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Dayong almost believed their words, and then sent an elite group to surprise him.


    The number of surprise troops is not high, and more than 1,500 are enough.


    With more people, the movement will increase and it will be easier to be discovered.


    Temporary good news disrupted their offensive plan.


    Since the enemy''s artillery can be dealt with first, then naturally there is no need to attack by shelling, and it doesn''t matter if you wait for a day and a half.


    It is Gao Ge who is in charge of leading the team. He is a man who fought hard for his life, and often used no means to achieve his goals.


    This kind of generals, in fact, those high-level figures still like them very much.


    Although those high-level leaders kept shouting that the lives of soldiers were the most important thing, they cared more about victory than accomplishing tasks and achieving strategic goals.


    They just sat in this position and had to say those words to gain the soldiers'' approval and support.


    If his subordinates really believed them, they were soft-hearted and gave up the mission to protect the lives of soldiers, then such people would definitely be beaten in the high-level minds, and don''t expect to get promoted in the future.


    And people like Gao Ge, on the surface, usually criticize some of his practices.


    But when they have important tasks, they will think of this kind of people again, and think that this kind of person is more reliable.


    Similarly, this kind of people will be promoted faster than the average person.


    Gao Ge led a mixed army and followed the two old farmers into the mountains.


    Strictly speaking, the road in this old farmer''s mouth is not actually a road, but there are traces of a road.


    Maybe someone walked through it many years ago, but now it''s deserted.


    Or it may be a trace simply stepped on by a certain medicinal farmer or hunter.


    The road is already covered with weeds, and sometimes there is no road when walking, and you need to stop and distinguish carefully to determine the route.


    In this way, they walked all the way for more than an hour before they got out of the mountain.


    After passing this mountain, they can see the peak where the Ming Army artillery is located without using a telescope.


    Then they proceeded quietly, and it took nearly an hour before they reached that kind of mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the way up the mountain, soldiers of the Ming army were already guarding the guard.


    "This group of grandchildren actually arranged a guard post, which is really troublesome."


    Speaking loudly.


    Surprise attacks are about surprises. If too much noise is discovered and the enemy has enough time to prepare, then surprise attacks will be difficult to achieve.


    These watchers are still disgusting.


    "Looking at their standing posture, they don''t seem to be elite, just send a few good hands to sneak over to solve it."


    Qiu Weiguang suggested.


    "Speaking lightly, what if they send out a signal if you can''t solve it quickly?"


    Gao Ge is a little irritable.


    "What do you say to that group leader?"


    Qiu Weiguang asked.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I sent some good guys to sneak over."


    Gao Ge said.


    "......"


    Qiu Weiguang felt like tens of thousands of llamas galloping past, slapped his mouth with hatred. He vowed to himself that he would never make any suggestions again, at least not to Gao Ge.


    Gao Ge sent a few clever people, quietly walked around, and touched them.


    Probably because it was from the rear, the soldiers of the Ming Army were very vigilant and were touched by the Chinese Army but didn''t notice it.


    It was too late when they found out, and they didn''t have time to signal warning when they were tired of parrying.


    And the parry was just resisting a few tricks. How could ordinary sentries like them be elite opponents selected by the Chinese Army.


    Solved the sentry, the Chinese army quickly climbed the mountain.


    They are also not sure when they will be exposed, the faster they move, the safer they are, and it is best to complete the task before the Ming army has reacted.


    But this is definitely impossible. The movement of more than a thousand people marching up the mountain is not small, and the soldiers who are responsible for protecting the artillery on the mountain quickly heard the noise.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw the sudden appearance of the Chinese army.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The Ming army who I saw first shouted, and then the whole Ming army rioted.


    The word enemy attack alone can easily make soldiers nervous.


    Enemy attack means that the enemy is well prepared and our side rushes to fight, which is very dangerous.


    This hunch is not wrong at all.


    The Chinese army with meticulous preparations rushed over with a wave of grenades, and then rushed over with a bayonet.


    At such a close distance, they all gave up firing, and direct melee combat was more efficient.


    There are actually many Ming troops stationed on the mountain to protect the artillery, and there are more than 1,200 men.


    However, because of the sneak attack, they had no unified command and organization for the battle, so they seemed to be scattered.


    In many places, the Ming army was double-teamed with one enemy and two.


    In some places, the Ming army had no enemies in front of them.


    Their strength has not been fully utilized.


    These details cannot be adjusted by the soldiers on the battlefield. They can only be adjusted by commanders outside the battlefield.


    Organized versus unorganized, the result is that the unorganized side is easily defeated and defeated.


    High mountains and dense forests are good terrain for escape.


    The soldiers of the Ming army who seemed to be unable to fight, fled one after another.


    As for protecting the artillery?


    I''m afraid that only those who have gotten into the water in their minds will feel that the life of the artillery is more important than their own.


    Anyone who has a normal mind will give priority to protecting themselves in this situation.


    As for the punishment after the event, accept those that are acceptable, and leave the army if you accept them and become invaders.


    In short, no matter which choice it is, it is better than directly dying in the hands of the Chinese army.


    As soon as the person responsible for protecting the artillery ran away, the remaining artillery was dumbfounded.


    When facing infantry, they have almost no ability to resist.


    In desperation, some artillerymen chose to surrender, some chose to escape, and some were too late to run and refused to surrender. These people were mercilessly beheaded by the Chinese army.


    "Destroy the cannon and retreat quickly."


    Shouted loudly.


    They made such a big move here, the Ming army must have sent someone over.


    If they don''t hurry, they won''t be able to leave. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 434 Attack on Artillery) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 435： Breeches debut

    "boom."


    There was a loud noise, and even the Chinese army command headquarters six or seven miles away heard clearly.


    Hearing this loud noise, they understood that they had succeeded by singing loudly.


    Therefore, Wang Dayong immediately ordered to start the general attack.


    Knowing that the Hua Jun had started the general offensive, Zheng Zhi kicked over the table with a leopard kick.


    He already knew about the attack on the artillery positions. Although he didn''t know the specific losses for the time being, judging by the loud noise, it was certain that many artillery had been destroyed.


    Even if the artillery is more difficult to destroy, the gunpowder in the stock must have been destroyed. Those artillery soldiers may also be killed or taken away by captives.


    Without gunpowder and artillery cannons, it is a piece of scrap iron.


    Without the cannon, their defense difficulty suddenly increased a lot.


    "Where is Yanda, who is responsible for protecting the artillery, died? Didn''t he tell him to raise his head to see me, otherwise I will kill his family."


    Zheng Zhibao was a little bit incoherent when he was angry, and the other ministers sighed.


    Although Yanda was dereliction of duty, it was too much to kill the whole family because of this.


    Which army is fighting against the Chinese army, which one is not defeated?


    If you lose the battle, you will kill the whole family, and you don¡¯t know how many people should be wiped out.


    After venting his temper, Zheng Zhibao paid attention to the current Chinese offensive.


    "Give me to the front line to supervise the battle. Soldiers must be guarded. Anyone who dares to take a step back will directly kill without mercy."


    Zheng Zhibao gave the order to die. At this moment, he had no other better means besides using his power to display his prostitution.


    The generals dispersed, at this time the shelling of the Chinese army had begun.


    Although the Ming army¡¯s fortifications were in place, the effect of the artillery bombardment has now become much worse. However, there are still some effects.


    In the sound of shelling, the Chinese infantry approached the foot of the mountain.


    Then, the red cannon stopped, and the mortar began to greet again.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, the Chinese army began to approach.


    However, these are all appearances.


    There is only one attack direction that the Chinese Army really focuses on, and that is the direction where Xin Zhao is.


    His independent regiment approached quickly. When the Ming army appeared above and was about to shoot with guns, they looked for bunkers, then aimed at the Ming army above and pulled the trigger.


    This move of the Chinese Army made the Ming Army a little confused, because this kind of shooting is definitely detrimental to the offensive side.


    Moreover, even if it is going to shoot, there is no need to hide, right? There are even people squatting and lying on their stomachs. What does this mean?


    Some careful Ming troops even discovered that it seemed that the Hua Army did not reload, which was confusing.


    However, the gun rang.


    Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen soldiers fell on the Ming army''s position at the same time.


    This surprised the Ming army. I don''t know when the Chinese soldiers under their noses loaded their ammunition.


    After a dozen people fell, they did not hide, but continued to stand in place.


    This is not because they are stupid or bold, but because they think that the Huajun still uses flintlocks. At this distance, the flintlock hits are all luck.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether they hide or not.


    Hiding, there is no way to fight back.


    They had to stand all the time because they had to reload.


    As they continued to reload, some curious Ming soldiers were still observing the Chinese army below.


    They were again surprised to find that the Chinese army really did not stand up, nor did they put bullets into the muzzle.


    Hua Jun just fiddled behind the gun butt, then raised the gun and pulled the trigger.


    This time, more Ming troops fell.


    Finally, the soldiers of the Ming Army found something wrong.


    However, they did not know what to do.


    Throw a hand grenade, and the distance is too far to be less than.


    It doesn''t seem to be good to fight back with a gun, and the Chinese army below seems to be too accurate.


    They fired two rounds of guns and none of them killed two Chinese soldiers.


    And they, forty or fifty dead by this moment.


    Moreover, this is only their short line of defense. The attentive Ming Army soldiers discovered that the same thing happened to the two lines of defense around him.


    This is terrible. In the blink of an eye, they killed nearly two hundred people.


    They can''t afford this rate of loss.


    Some soldiers have already squatted down instinctively, or on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Fight back."


    The officer of the Ming Army shouted.


    "No way, sir, the enemy doesn''t know what kind of weapon they have. They are very accurate, and they will be shot as soon as they stand up. Maybe their ordinary soldiers are equipped with sniper rifles designed to kill officers."


    A soldier guessed.


    "Fart, there are only more than a hundred guns of that kind in their army, how can ordinary infantry be equipped."


    The Ming army officer reprimanded, but the more he spoke to the back, the weaker his voice became.


    Because, he found that his reason could not even be convinced by himself.


    There used to be only one hundred shots, but wouldn¡¯t it be rebuilt later? Are there still few new weapons made by the Chinese Army?


    Maybe the Chinese Army has made a large number of these guns now? If this is not the case, how to explain the current situation.


    Thinking of this situation, the officer squatted down quickly, for fear that he would become the target of the opponent.


    His move really saved his life.


    He felt a bullet flying over his head, almost frightening him to pee.


    After a second glance, a soldier who was squatting next to him had a blood hole on his forehead, and he was killed on the spot.


    "I''m Dimiao."


    The officer scrambled to hide in the trench, and the other soldiers also wanted to retreat into the trench, but he was yelled at:


    "Don''t retreat, hold on to prevent them from rushing up."


    "It''s your mother."


    Those soldiers screamed in their hearts, and when the officials hid behind, they had to stand in front of them and die.


    They scolded like this, but they could not disobey the order, otherwise the officer had the right to punish them.


    After a few more shots, they still couldn''t hit the soldiers of the Chinese Army, but their own people fell down one after another.


    As the casualties grew, the officer''s reprimands no longer worked, and some soldiers hid in the trenches and refused to fight.


    Where is this to resist, it is clearly to die.


    Seeing this situation, the low-level officer knew that he would definitely not be able to defend this time.


    No matter how stupid to stay here, the low-level officers like myself are also cannon fodder.


    Ever since, he used the excuse to ask the person above to retreat, and then escaped quietly.


    "The enemy army is coming up soon, what are you going to do?"


    He was rather unlucky when he ran away and ran into a battalion commander who was supervising the battle.


    "Battalion Commander, this battle is impossible to fight. The Chinese Army below uses all the sniper rifles that can be shot accurately. A few hundred sniper rifles are aimed at my line of defense, and we will be reimbursed for more than a hundred in just a few rounds of shooting. People, this is a ghost."


    His words shocked everyone, the news is really terrible.


    If what he said is true, how can this position be defended?


    "Don''t retreat, hold on for a while, I will ask the general for instructions."


    The battalion commander in charge of the battle scolded, and then hurriedly reported to Zheng Zhibao.


    At this time, where there were obvious gaps in some defense lines, the infantry of the Chinese Army had already launched an assault. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 435 Breeches debut). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 436： breakthrough

    The focus of the musket attack was on the defense line of the 3rd Regiment of the First Division of the Ming Army. At this time, the soldiers of the 3rd Regiment of the Ming Army had been reduced by more than one-third.


    More importantly, the rest of the people were shocked by this weird situation.


    People instinctively feel fear for unknown things and situations.


    As a result, some soldiers slipped away quietly, some hid in trenches, and some fell into confusion.


    The Ming army in this state is naturally unable to stop the high morale, like a wolf-like soldier of the Chinese army.


    Soon, soldiers from the Independence Regiment rushed to these places.


    It was too late for the Ming army soldiers to react. The Chinese army, which had the dominant force, quickly seized an important position, and then did not advance, defending on the spot, waiting for reinforcements.


    With two thousand people in the independent regiment, it would be good to be able to hold this short line of defense. If you want to attack the entire line of defense, the force is not enough.


    Next to the Independence Regiment, a Ming army saw that the Independence Regiment had made a breakthrough, so they immediately gave up attacking their front line of defense and rushed towards the position of the Independence Regiment.


    The Ming army above saw this situation, and quickly divided the troops to the position of the third regiment.


    As for the other troops far away, they did not act and continued to stay in place to contain the Ming army.


    The commanders of the Chinese Army were observing the situation with binoculars almost all the time, so the moment the Independence Regiment rushed to the enemy''s position, they had already issued the order of support and a full-scale attack.


    The reserve team, which had been prepared a long time ago, quickly rushed towards those breakthroughs.


    At this time, the Ming army at those breaches was still struggling, trying to regain this place.


    Once a point is breached, it will immediately give up the entire line of defense and retreat. This is impossible and too hasty.


    Zheng Zhibao immediately dispatched their reserve team after learning that there was a problem with the three regiment positions.


    The reserve team of the new past was promised a great reward, and the morale was still strong, and they kept rushing towards the place where the Chinese army was holding on.


    Although they fell a lot of people on the way to the charge, they eventually rushed to the front of the Chinese army and started a hand-to-hand battle.


    However, it didn''t take long for the support of the Chinese Army to arrive.


    A large number of Chinese troops surged from these gaps and joined the battle group.


    In hand-to-hand combat, the Chinese army is not afraid.


    In terms of morale, the Huajun is far superior.


    As the offensive team broke through the enemy''s line of defense, the morale was naturally high.


    As the defensive party, the original advantage is lost, and there will inevitably be a sense of gap in the heart, and will feel anxious and panic.


    Having been unable to regain the position for a long time, the morale that was tempted by rewards is constantly being worn down.


    They are playing lively here, but the Ming army on other lines of defense is already inexhaustible.


    "Did the people of San Tuan grow up eating shit? So many places are as solid as a rock, but they can''t hold it and hurt everyone?"


    The commander of the Ming Army first regiment saw the third regiment''s position lost, and his lungs suddenly exploded.


    The entire line of defense is a whole, and if the three regiments'' positions fall, it will be useless no matter how stable they are here.


    When the enemy attacked from the three regiments'' positions on both sides, they would not have any defensive advantage.


    What the head of the regiment couldn''t figure out was how their defensive side occupied such a large geographical advantage, and they had prepared sufficient materials, how the people of the third regiment fell.


    He didn''t know that the opponents of the three regiments were completely different from his opponents, so it could only be attributed to the fact that the leader of the three regiments was a waste, a hindrance guy.


    It was not only the commander of a regiment who was anxious and frustrated. The Ming army officers on several other positions were also swearing at this time.


    They had no other choice but to swear, they couldn''t even mobilize troops to support it.


    After all, under them, there are still Chinese troops watching, and they may take the opportunity to attack at any time.


    If another place falls, they will be completely hopeless.


    Now only one place has fallen, and there is still the possibility of recapturing it.


    Of course, this is only the thinking of some officers.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, some people are already full of pessimism, and they have begun to move other thoughts in their hearts.


    In their view, although the headquarters is still counterattacking the position of the third regiment, it is very difficult to attack the place where the Chinese army is defending.


    This battle of Longyao Mountain probably ends here.


    It''s time to consider a retreat for yourself.


    At the position where the Ming Army''s third regiment was responsible, the Hua Army had already gained an advantage.


    The task of hand-to-hand combat has been gradually transferred to other troops.


    It was too wasteful for the independent regiment to use hand-to-hand combat. They began to grab high points everywhere, and then targeted the Ming army behind them with precision.


    In this way, they can give full play to the advantage of their troops and form a double strike at near and far.


    The soldiers of the Ming army had fallen blood mold. They had to worry about the enemy''s bullets before they had contact with the Chinese army, and they had to worry about the Chinese army''s bayonet after they had contact with the Chinese army.


    This kind of tactics cannot be copied by the Ming army.


    Because the accuracy of their flintlock guns in their hands is too poor, they are aiming at the enemy on this battlefield. After the bullets are shot out, they are often shot by their own soldiers.


    With the help of long-range attackers, the Chinese army is far superior to the Ming army in killing speed and efficiency.


    At the beginning, the Ming Army felt that it was not obvious, and they could continue to tear down with the Chinese Army.


    But it didn''t take long for some soldiers to discover that there seemed to be fewer and fewer people on their side.


    The soldiers who discovered this were completely panicked, and had no intention of fighting again.


    "Fuck, this is a ghost, this is to die."


    I don''t know who took the lead in saying something, which immediately triggered a greater response. These soldiers began to collectively pressure the officers to retreat.


    "Can''t shoot, the enemy''s gun is too accurate. We are the enemy''s live target on the battlefield."


    "Retreat, we want to retreat."


    Many soldiers shouted loudly.


    "Shut up, the general has an order, and those who retreat without permission will be cut."


    The officer in charge of the war supervised the battle and said in a lien, that he was already afraid of death in his heart. Compared with now, it is not one or two that are shouting to escape, but a large group of people.


    If these people were determined to flee, he and the few soldiers could not stop them.


    At this time, he could only borrow Zheng Zhibao''s name to try to scare these people.


    "Fuck your mother."


    A soldier suddenly violent and stabbed the officer with a knife.


    When other people saw this, they greeted the war supervisors and stabbed them to death.


    Subsequently, this group of people quickly fled the battlefield.


    The situation of the Ming army is getting worse and worse, and its commander has no good way, so he can only continue to rush to the rear and ask for support.


    But it all takes time. When the second batch of reinforcements from the Ming army arrives, the situation has collapsed to the point of no rescue.


    The Chinese army has gathered more than 6,000 troops on this position, and it is still increasing.


    These forces have already been organized and have begun to advance to both sides.


    The new Ming army saw that the enemy had enough power to attack in other directions. This is a fart.


    At this time, rushing forward, of course, can kill some more Chinese troops, but if you want to drive these more than 6,000 people down, obviously there is no possibility.


    At this time, the problem they need to consider is no longer how to drive the enemy down and regain the position, but find a way to build a second line of defense to delay the main force of the Chinese army, and then take the troops to escape and preserve their strength. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 436 Breakthrough), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 437： A big win

    As the Chinese army began to attack in other directions, a chain reaction occurred.


    The Ming army on other lines of defense quickly collapsed, and they were all retreating violently.


    After all, if you run slower, you will be surrounded by the Chinese army.


    This kind of retreat without a unified headquarters plan can easily evolve into a rout.


    Because there are not many roads to go down the mountain, all ministries want to go down by themselves first, and disputes will occur between each other. Without a higher-level ruling, troops at the same level will generally not give in easily.


    Although they knew that if the fight went on like this, no one could escape, but no one was willing to let the other party go first.


    You have to fight for the way down the mountain, let alone anyone who is willing to stay behind.


    The Chinese army, which no one stopped, was advancing very fast.


    Before the Ming army could fight for a result, the Chinese army was already approaching.


    Suddenly, the Ming army who was still arguing broke up.


    Those soldiers lazily struggled with whether there was a way out, and went straight down the steep slope, some of them still trot.


    Some soldiers who were overly nervous, did not pay attention to the slope, ran too fast and fell directly, and then rolled all the way down the hillside.


    The lucky ones who can fall directly to death are afraid of falling half-dead.


    At this time, no one has the energy to save people. People who fall into serious injuries can''t die for a while, and it''s impossible to be rescued. They all have to suffer pain before death.


    A large number of soldiers panicked, and the scene was chaotic.


    Faced with this situation, the Huajun simply shouldn''t be too relaxed.


    As the neat formation approached, the soldiers who could not even go downhill threw their weapons and surrendered. There are also some generals who led their subordinates and surrendered into an organizational system.


    The Chinese Army didn''t have many combat missions at all, so it kept dealing with these prisoners.


    At the headquarters of the Ming Army, everyone had escorted Zheng Zhibao to retreat quickly.


    They are a little better here, and there is still a broken army left to give them time to escape.


    However, this broken unit did not hold on for long when faced with the two sides of the Chinese army.


    At this point, Longyao Mountain was completely lost.


    The Chinese army did not stop. They were divided into several divisions, one of which was responsible for cleaning the battlefield, pursuing and arresting rout soldiers.


    The other road went straight to Ningde County, hoping to take advantage of the situation to take the county seat and expand the results.


    Only the elimination of these vital forces can be considered a victory, otherwise these people will fled back to Fuzhou, and it will take a lot of effort to attack Fuzhou in the future.


    The other way is to go straight to the seaside ferry to cooperate with the navy to take down the Ming army stationed at the seaside.


    Due to the terrain, weather and many other reasons, the navy''s previous landing battles have not been smooth.


    As for the East Road because it was far apart and the number of Ming troops was not very large, they did not divide the troops to deal with it.


    The three armies marched together, chasing them all the way, catching up with some Ming troops on the road, and then capturing them.


    These routs have more or less slowed down the pursuit speed of the Chinese army.


    By the time they arrived at the county seat, the five thousand men and horses in the city had joined Zheng Zhibao''s remnant, and together they continued to flee towards Fuzhou.


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    Chasing in the mountains at night, this difficulty broke through the sky.


    At that time, it is estimated that more than half of those who escaped fell to death, and more than half of those who pursued fell to death.


    For Hua Jun, this is not necessary.


    As a result, the army that attacked the county temporarily changed its plan and went to the seaside, capturing some important intersections to prevent the Ming army on the seaside from escaping again.


    When Zheng Zhibao was escaping, he did not forget to give the guard stationed by the sea the order to retreat.


    It''s just that the retreat of more than 10,000 people is a big project, and it will soon get dark again.


    Yu Xian, the general of his army, felt the difficulty of his retreat, and decided to hold on for the whole night, and then look for opportunities to retreat tomorrow.


    At night, in order to avoid unnecessary accidents, the Chinese army also suspended the offensive, only to tightly surround the Ming army in a range.


    By the next day, before dawn, Yu Xian tried to make a sneak attack.


    However, the Chinese army has long since guarded against this move, and the army has long since been serious.


    Yu Xian didn''t find a chance, so he could only return to the original place.


    Afterwards, the Chinese army first sent envoys to persuade them to surrender. After all, it would cost a lot of ammunition and soldiers'' lives to fight, which was unnecessary.


    The conditions they gave were harsh and demanded that Yu Xian surrender unconditionally.


    In other words, there is no guarantee after Yu Xian surrenders, and the Hua Jun has not promised him any position.


    At that time, what kind of official Yu Xian can do depends on Dahua''s mood.


    The position given is good, he needs to be grateful. He can only endure the poor.


    Yu Xian is naturally dissatisfied with this kind of treatment.


    There are more than 17,000 people under him, which is not a small force.


    Yu Xian felt that he was the number one person no matter how he looked at it, and it would be too disrespectful for him to surrender unconditionally.


    Therefore, Yu Xian refused this request and made his own demands at the same time.


    He requested that the surrender is fine, but after the surrender, he must have the position of a division commander and the title of a viscount.


    He had been asking prices all over the sky, thinking about the Huajun sitting on the ground to pay back the money.


    In his mind, the bottom line is that he only needs the position of a brigade commander. As for the title, it doesn''t matter whether there is any.


    However, to his surprise, the Hua Jun did not bargain with him at all.


    The messenger reported Yu Xian''s demands, and Wang Dayong then ordered the Chinese army to start a general offensive.


    Still want a title?


    Wang Dayong and others laughed. Who doesn''t know the value of Dahua''s title now. A defeated general who also wants the title?


    The navy''s artillery and the army''s artillery were launched at the same time, violently bombing the location of Yu Xian''s department.


    More than 10,000 of them are huddled in this small area, which is very dense.


    Any shot falling down can hit a soldier.


    After more than a dozen rounds of shelling, the Ming army suffered heavy casualties and the ground was in a mess.


    Many military officers are persuading Yu Xian to raise the white flag and surrender quickly to find a way to survive.


    At this time, people like them would be satisfied if they were alive, and they would dare to think about what treatment would be.


    Until this time, Yu Xian really regretted it. He found that he had overestimated his value.


    Although in his opinion holding the 17,000 army is a very powerful force, in the eyes of the Hua army, the position of more than 10,000 people is simply dead.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Having already rejected Hua Jun''s surrender before, Yu Xian couldn''t let go of his face to change his mind.


    So, after a bombardment, Yu Xian led the troops to break through and make the final struggle.


    They attacked the stone pit where the independent regiment was stationed. They wanted to enter the mountain from this entrance, and then rely on the complex terrain of the mountain to escape the pursuit of the Chinese army.


    This choice was not wrong, but it was a pity that they encountered an independent regiment of the Chinese Army.


    In the defensive battle, the breech played a more terrifying power.


    When the Ming army was two hundred meters away, the Chinese army was already firing their guns. At this distance, its hit rate is already quite impressive.


    As the Ming army entered one hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters, the soldiers began to fall in pieces.


    Before they rushed to the Chinese army, nearly half of them had died.


    Regardless of how the supervising team urged the rest, they refused to move forward, but turned around and ran back.


    In just one cup of tea, the Chinese Army killed nearly three thousand Ming Army soldiers.


    This terrifying efficiency of killing the enemy is not because the breech gun is powerful, but because the Ming army''s tactical thinking cannot keep up with the speed of the Chinese army''s weapon update.


    When facing the musket, they were still lined up, one by one, charging forward side by side.


    This is just sending, not enough to go.


    In the face of a musket, the only way to use skirmish tactics is the right way. Unfortunately, Yu Xian didn''t understand it till death.


    After the charge failed, Yu Xian was stabbed to death by his subordinates.


    Subsequently, the Ming army surrendered all unconditionally. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 437 Victory) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 438： The night is coming

    With the cooperation of the friendly forces, Shi Shouye Department wiped out the opponent, and the entire Ningde Campaign came to an end.


    The total number of Chinese troops killed in battle reached more than 3,700, and more than 400 were seriously injured.


    The Chinese army has not seen such heavy casualties for some time.


    Of course, compared with the huge results, this point of casualties does not seem to be worth mentioning.


    In this campaign, they wiped out more than 45,000 people from the Ming army, and Zheng Zhibao successfully brought back to Fuzhou with fewer than 4,000 troops.


    Among the more than 45,000 people, more than 13,000 soldiers were killed, more than 2,000 were missing, and the remaining more than 30,000 were all captured.


    Most of these people will be taken to Nanjing to repair the railway.


    In terms of materials, more than one hundred artillery pieces were seized, five thousand flintlocks were still usable, and a large pile of other scattered rubbish.


    After this battle, Daming''s vitality was greatly injured.


    Although they still have more than 80,000 people in Fuzhou, there are not many flintlocks, and a large number of grenades have been lost, and it is difficult to replenish them in a short time.


    Without these weapons and equipment, there is no point in having a large number of troops in the air.


    The current Ming army, if they have every gun in their hands, they are not willing to be soldiers anymore.


    Because ordinary soldiers know that they are still holding a big sword to compete with the enemy, that is, to die.


    The news of Ningde''s defeat reached Fuzhou, which caused more shock than Zheng Zhilong''s naval defeat.


    The navy was defeated, and they could defend again.


    The army was also defeated, then they were really incapable of knowing how to do it, and there was nothing to do.


    After Ningde''s fall, the next step for the Chinese army is definitely Fuzhou.


    Some wealthy people have already started to flee Fuzhou to the countryside or other cities to escape the war.


    Although the Chinese army will not deliberately kill the people, the artillery does not have eyes, and every siege will inevitably injure the houses and people by mistake.


    People who have been accidentally injured generally only admit that they are unlucky. There is not so much reasoning in this period.


    Some officials have stepped up their ties with the Chinese army and kept leaking information, hoping to have a good end after the war.


    The tree fell down and scattered, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Daming was really dying.


    Daming is the Daming of their Zhu family, not the Daming of everyone, so why bother to work for Daming.


    Dahua is also a regime established by the Han people. There is no need to bear any stigma to serve Dahua, and some officials have no moral burden in their hearts.


    The rich thought of fleeing, the officials thought of rebellion, the army was busy constructing fortifications, and the chaos in the city was left unattended.


    Some gangsters took the opportunity to beat, smash, rob and burn, commit adultery and looting.


    All kinds of things that are rarely seen on weekdays popped up overnight.


    In addition to these chaos, the most frequent funeral in the city these days.


    On the street, you can see ceremonial guards for funerals everywhere.


    In the alleys, weeping and crying can be heard everywhere.


    In the successive battles, the Ming army had killed tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Most of these people are locals in Fuzhou.


    Almost, on average, one in every two or three households died in the battle.


    At that scene, everyone was wearing linen and filial piety, and the city was full of sadness and whiteness.


    The Zheng family, Zheng Zhilong seemed to be much older all at once.


    It''s gone, it''s all gone, his family''s wealth accumulated over the past few decades has been wiped out in two battles.


    There are still 20,000 or 30,000 soldiers with big swords left, which is meaningless.


    At this point, I am afraid that the Chinese army can disperse it with a single charge.


    "Send someone to contact Dahua''s spies, saying that we are willing to surrender unconditionally."


    Zheng Zhilong said.


    "What, unconditional? Brother, calm down. Doesn''t this mean that we have to live an ordinary life in the future? Although our strength is greatly damaged now, we have surrendered with tens of thousands of people after all. It is not too much to ask for glory and wealth."


    Zheng Zhihu said that he couldn''t accept the feeling that everything he had was vanished, it was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "You haven''t seen it yet? Dahua is not rare at all, or is unwilling to accept us. Moreover, they also have the strength to be so arrogant, if we are not behaved, I am afraid that in the future, we will end up full of slaps.


    If we surrender now, even if we lose power in the future, Dahua will show it to the people of the world, it will not make us too difficult, at least it can preserve the family. "


    Zheng Zhilong said.


    "I won''t surrender, the big deal is that I will take my brothers out to sea and continue to be pirates in Taiwan."


    Zheng Zhibao said.


    Zheng Zhilong sighed after hearing this, but did not object.


    Letting Zheng Zhibao go to sea is also a way to go.


    In the palace in Fuzhou, Zhu Yujian was drinking sullen wine.


    Lost again.


    Fortunately, I worked hard for half a year and managed a strong army.


    But in the battle with the Chinese army, it was ruthlessly crushed.


    From the battle report, Zhu Yujian also knew that the main reason for the defeat was that a new gun was added to the Chinese army, whose performance was several times better than that of the flintlock gun.


    It''s a new weapon again. Seeing this Zhu Yujian smiled.


    Like a helpless smile, but also like a crazy smile.


    "Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing, where did you get so many new weapons, why can you make so many advanced things, why are you so smart?


    Could it be that you are the real emperor of the true dragon? "


    Zhu Yujian said to himself that the rise of Wu Changqing''s experience is really legendary. It is a hundred times more legendary than the Manchu entry into the customs.


    There are at least a million people and more than 200,000 elite soldiers entering Manqing.


    As for Wu Changqing, there were only three hundred people when he rose.


    Relying on three hundred people, in less than two years, it has grown to the strongest now.


    "If there were historical novels that were so fictitious, I''m afraid they would be laughed at. And this guy actually did it."


    Zhu Yujian sighed.


    By now, he was really convinced, and he thought he was inferior to Wu Changqing.


    However, he cannot surrender, because he is the emperor, he has his pride and dignity.


    Even if he fails to fight, he will die in battle, instead of surrendering to be a prisoner, and saying something''happy not to think of Shu'' in order to beg for life.


    "The emperor, Lord Huang, please see me."


    The **** came to report.


    "No, so what if we see, who else can turn the tide?"


    Zhu Yujian smiled.


    He is already going crazy.


    The emperor ignored the affairs, and the few ministers could only be in a hurry.


    They also wanted to persuade Zhu Yujian to continue to retreat to Zhaoqing, Guangdong, and then continue to work hard.


    The coastal areas of Guangdong can still continue to do business with Westerners, and it is not entirely without the opportunity to re-development.


    Of course, these are actually just rhetoric, those people actually just want to continue to linger for a while.


    If Daming exists for one day, they will be able to enjoy another day of blessing.


    If Daming died, these diehards would have no good end in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 438 Dark Night is Coming) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 439： Prosperous age

    The city of Fuzhou is depressed and desolate, but Nanjing is now full of singing and dancing.


    On the street, some teenagers in their teens carry small school bags and sell newspapers along the street.


    There are roughly three sales channels for newspapers in Nanjing. The first is the order of wealthy people in Nanjing. This batch is the most stable. Newspapers will regularly deliver newspapers to their homes.


    The second is export sales. Businessmen from other places will come to Nanjing regularly to pick up various newspapers, and then transport them to Suzhou, Songjiang, Jiujiang, even Beijing in the Qing Dynasty, and Fuzhou in Nanming.


    Another is scattered sales. Some people who are not particularly wealthy are reluctant to subscribe to each one.


    However, when encountering some important news, I couldn''t help but be curious to buy a copy to read.


    There are also some literati and businessmen from other places. They came to Nanjing without buying a newspaper and read it. How could they be ashamed to tell others that they had been to Nanjing.


    Just like later generations who go to famous scenic spots, there is no way to show off without taking a picture.


    "Selling newspapers and selling newspapers, Ningde made a big victory, our army won a big victory, Nanming suffered heavy losses, and the conquest of Fuzhou is just around the corner."


    The newsboys shouted the words taught by the newspaper and hawked along the street.


    At present, the labor force in Nanjing is in short supply, and it is too wasteful for adult men to do things like selling newspapers that are not very physically demanding.


    Therefore, the government intends to support these young people, and the price for young people will be lower, and the price for adult men will be higher.


    As a result, the retail newspaper industry was quickly occupied by these teenagers, and those adult men could only do other businesses. It is very uneconomical to insist on selling newspapers.


    Most of these children are the children of refugees and poor people. For them, full-time studies are too extravagant.


    Many of them sell newspapers for half a day, and then go to listen to customers for half a day.


    Many people simply sell newspapers around the clock to subsidize their families.


    Most people know that reading can change their destiny, but in reality, many people are forced to give up their studies.


    "Here is a newspaper."


    Said an examinee who came to Nanjing to take the test.


    As a man of merit and fame, he is already half a Dahua official, and he needs to pay attention to current affairs and political affairs.


    In the newspaper, you can learn a lot of useful information. Understanding this information will help the exam.


    One of the test questions in the last township examination was an article that was discussed in the newspaper.


    "Selling newspapers and selling newspapers, Xiao Shuo Jia Jian Ping''s new novel "Sou Shen Yi" has officially begun serialization..."


    Some newsboys are selling people''s newspapers, and some are selling novels, business newspapers and other newspapers.


    Among them, the sales of novel newspapers even surpassed that of people''s newspapers.


    After all, those national events are actually far from ordinary people.


    Ningde''s defeat or victory, these ordinary people can''t feel the difference firsthand.


    It''s different from reading novels. Those wonderful novels can be fascinating when you look at them.


    Because the cost of paper and printing has been greatly reduced, more and more people write books now.


    Some of the good writers have become famous through the platform of Novel Newspaper.


    In the archway, all the mahjong players gathered around four or five tables, and there were more onlookers nearby.


    In the restaurant, guests can also listen to a storytelling or cross talk while drinking.


    In the theater, various styles of opera are staged in turn.


    In the stadium, a football match is going on.


    At present, there are six professional teams in Nanjing alone, which regularly play against each other.


    Although tickets are not cheap, every game can attract a large number of spectators.


    On average, every game can attract almost two thousand people to watch at the same time.


    This number is quite good. Looking at the world, no city can have so many idlers in Nanjing.


    Most people have not solved their food and clothing problems, so they are not in the mood to watch a football game.


    Among the six professional teams, there is also a royal team made by Qin Wang Wu Zheng, with a fairly large card face.


    The other two are military teams, representing the military.


    There is also a team formed by the Jinling Chamber of Commerce, which represents the power of the Chamber of Commerce.


    This kind of battle on the court is also a stage to show its strength.


    For example, the Jinling Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to their big ingot team, because they noticed that when the team wins, the Jinling Chamber of Commerce will receive great attention.


    They even found that the effect of advertising in the stadium of the game was very good.


    In order to expand its influence, the Jinling Chamber of Commerce has invested a lot in the team, and it continues to collect and train people with talent for playing football.


    Relying on spending a lot of money to train and dig into the wall, the strength of the big ingot team is now quite strong.


    There is also Li Zong''s private team, he is the second son of a big family, a famous dude in Nanjing.


    Because he likes to watch football, he did not hesitate to pay for the formation of a team, so that countless ¡®people of insight¡¯ couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads.


    In the eyes of those slightly older, football is at best a plaything.


    It''s not a good thing to be too addicted.


    In the university hall.


    At this time, the university hall has been expanded twice and has more than 5,000 formal students.


    Some of the students in it are both students and teachers.


    On the one hand, they are studying advanced courses, and at the same time taking turns to give new students the basic courses.


    This is caused by the rapid expansion and lack of sources of teachers.


    In the short term, this phenomenon is difficult to change.


    At least another six or seven years will be needed to have enough professional teachers.


    More than 5,000 people are studying in the school, specializing in the most advanced knowledge in the world. It can be said that this is currently the world''s top school, and there is no one.


    Culture, entertainment and education are booming, and the same is true for construction.


    Now Nanjing¡¯s cement roads have been extended to three, and three important arterial roads have been paved with cement.


    Other routes are also under construction. The plan of Nanjing Fu Yinliu Dahua is to pave all roads in Nanjing into cement roads.


    In addition, the main trunk line has been expanded once, and then the track is still being laid. Liu Dahua is preparing to run the first rail carriage to solve the problem of road congestion caused by overpopulation.


    After the rail carriage is completed, it can pull about 30 passengers at a time, every 20 minutes, and the daily transportation volume can reach nearly 1,000 passengers.


    In an average city, the total number of trips in a day may not reach this number.


    In the outer city, low-rent red brick houses for refugees are still being built, but the scale is smaller than last year.


    In the suburbs, major factories are also expanding.


    A large amount of goods are shipped from these factories and shipped to all parts of the country.


    There are countless workers and businessmen coming and going.


    People living in Nanjing have a feeling that the war has passed for a long time.


    The whole city is thriving, and there is no trace of war. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 439 Prosperous and Prosperous World) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 440： Enterprising Home

    Zhang Mansion, Zhang Family ushered in the most noble figure of today''s Dahua, the current Majesty Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing came to Zhang''s house just to continue to send a signal to the people of the world, that is, he attaches great importance to science and technology.


    Only by continuously releasing this signal can we attract more people and capital into the R&D field.


    Although he has repeatedly emphasized the importance of technology, he is still worried about involution.


    The so-called involution, in a popular point of view, is that the profit brought by technological improvement is not as good as the profit of using cheap labor.


    Huaxia has a large population and the cost of labor is very low.


    And a huge investment in technology, the efficiency brought by it may not be able to appear a leap-forward improvement.


    At that time, those who invest in technology will find that instead of investing in technology, it is better to make use of the vast amount of cheap labor.


    And this will lead to the stagnation of technology.


    In the original time and space, there was no major scientific and technological invention exploded in the late Qing Dynasty with a population of more than 400 million. This is a big reason.


    At present, Wu Changqing is also facing this problem. After the appearance of Jenny Textile Machinery, relying on cheap labor, those businessmen have already made a lot of money, and few people actively want to upgrade their technology.


    After all, upgrading technology requires huge investment, the effect is unknown, and the risk is huge.


    To put it bluntly, this is a small flaw in the population.


    To solve this problem, it is actually easy to handle, let the profits brought by technological upgrading exceed the use of labor.


    Or, increase the wages of workers and increase the labor costs of businessmen, forcing them to invent more machines to replace labor.


    But this has to be done step by step. If the workers'' wages are increased too high in one go, the merchants will have no profits, it will weaken their desire to invest, and they will save money.


    In short, governing a country is very, very difficult.


    Often, this is not good, and that is not good.


    Wu Changqing relied on the knowledge and insights of later generations, as well as the assistance of the system, so he couldn''t say that he would be able to govern the society as his ideals.


    At present, Wu Changqing can''t take care of that far. He now needs to solve the problem of involution, so he can only rely on constantly expressing his attitude to encourage those businessmen to invest money in scientific research and development.


    As for how many people would fall into this pit and ruin their fortunes, Wu Changqing didn''t care about it.


    What he wants is the progress of the society as a whole, and he can''t take care of the individuals in it.


    After Wu Changqing learned that Zhang''s family had made a watch with his student Xu Ke, he immediately indicated that he would come to inspect it in person.


    In this way, to give Zhang Tianan an honor and attract other businessmen to take effect.


    Upon hearing the news, Zhang Tianan almost fainted with excitement.


    The Lord''s presence, for an ordinary businessman, what a gift it is.


    Going out in the future, the status can be improved invisibly.


    After all, this is someone who has been followed by the emperor.


    In order to welcome His Majesty''s visit, Zhang Mansion made two full days of preparations, and even the subordinates trained some etiquette temporarily.


    In front of the emperor, you can''t lose etiquette.


    Early in the morning, the Zhang family prepared everything, only waiting for the emperor to come.


    It was not until noon that Wu Changqing brought some ministers from the Ministry of Industry and Commerce to Zhang Mansion.


    Before entering the door, the Zhang family had already knelt down and shouted long live.


    "No gift, please feel free to do it, just be me today to play."


    Wu Changqing said that although it feels refreshing to be bowed down, the feeling of being bowed down is gradually decreasing.


    More importantly, there are only small characters kneeling in front of him.


    If the person kneeling in front of him is a character like Zhu Yujian or Dorgon, Wu Changqing might still feel particularly refreshed.


    As for the Zhang family, forget it.


    Everyone in Zhang''s Mansion quickly thanked him, and even because of Wu Changqing''s small actions, they felt that Wu Changqing was very close to the people.


    In this era, when facing the superior, the lower-level people have really low requirements and are easily satisfied.


    After completing the necessary procedures, Xu Ke handed over the watch he had developed.


    Wu Changqing took a look and found that this watch was as big as a fist. I''m afraid it can''t be worn on the hand. It should be more suitable to hang on the waist.


    This thing is probably not called a watch, it must be called a waist watch.


    This is also impossible. With the current technical level, there is really no way to process finer materials.


    There are also three hands on the watch. Although they are called differently, they are actually the hour, minute and second hands.


    Moreover, the decimal binary is used, and the day is divided into twelve hours, and each hour is divided into one hundred and twenty equal parts, which is a moment.


    A moment is equal to one minute, and each moment has another hundred and twenty seconds.


    In other words, one second of Dahua now is approximately equal to half a second of later generations.


    No way, Dahua just likes the beauty of neatness. Since it is ten binary, then it is twelve.


    This timekeeping is slightly different from the twenty-four hours of later generations, but it has little effect.


    Wu Changqing did not deliberately change this kind of little impact.


    For some of the most influential measurement units, Wu Changqing personally issued an order to change.


    For example, it is inconvenient to set up length units of centimeters, meters, and kilometers, and continue to use the previous length of feet, feet, and inches.


    One foot is equal to three feet, but one divided by three is inexhaustible, which is easy to cause errors in scientific experiments.


    Many people didn''t understand Wu Changqing''s change of some seemingly unnecessary measurement units at the beginning, but after using it for a long time, and getting used to it, they will find that the units after Wu Changqing''s change are more convenient and easy to use.


    Those who have experienced Wu Changqing''s painstaking efforts will yell your majesty and wise.


    As for some old antiques that like nostalgia, they have to pinch their noses and use new ones.


    People who rebel because they don''t like to use the new unit of measurement have not yet appeared.


    In the future, it is unlikely to appear.


    Wu Changqing took a look at the appearance and whether it could work normally. Finally, he disassembled it and took a look at the internal structure himself, and then he gave a few pointers.


    It was just a simple instruction that immediately made Xu Ke suddenly realize.


    After all, the teacher is a teacher, and my proud achievement may be nothing in the eyes of the teacher.


    Xu Ke felt a little bit lost in his heart. After all, these were all his hard work.


    "Yes, it is very rare to be able to do this under the existing conditions."


    Wu Changqing praised Xu Ke with excitement and joy.


    To be recognized by the emperor is the greatest honor for these emperor students.


    "However, we still need to continue to improve, and find a way to shrink the parts inside. It is best to let the watch wear on the wrist at this time, and you can see the time by reaching out. It is not convenient enough to hang it on the waist now."


    Wu Changqing gave instructions.


    Now this kind of watch can also be manufactured partly to supply the market, but for long-term considerations, this thing has to continue to be developed.


    "Students remember the teacher''s teachings."


    Xu Ke said.


    He directly called Wu Changqing a teacher instead of his majesty, which is actually a bit wrong.


    But Wu Changqing doesn''t matter. Others won''t care about it when they are full. Who knows, maybe they have a deep sense of mentor and apprenticeship.


    "This timetable is of great significance. We must establish the concept of time, accurately grasp the time, and improve the efficiency of our work..."


    Wu Changqing said a lot to everyone, emphasizing the concept of time.


    For future generations, whether it is a company boss or ordinary people, the control of time needs to be very precise.


    And this time concept can greatly improve the efficiency of cooperation, work efficiency, and so on.


    For scientific experiments, accurate time measurement is even more important.


    "Zhang Tianan, send a watch to the palace later and put it on my desk. I want to know the time at all times."


    Wu Changqing once again set an example and lead the trend.


    The emperor required himself to be in control of time at all times, so other ministers would dare to grind foreign workers?


    When Wu Changqing said that he wanted to use the watch himself, other ministers were ready to order, and they had to follow His Majesty''s steps.


    What''s more, this watch does have a strong practical value.


    Finally, Wu Changqing gave a plaque to Zhang Tianan, on which the four words "home of enterprising" were written.


    It means that the Zhang family is very enterprising and willing to spend huge sums of money to respond to the call and invest in research and development.


    When this plaque is hung on the door, the whole house looks different.


    The other businessmen who heard the news quickly stared out.


    "Inventing, inventing, we must make an invention. It doesn''t matter whether we make money or not, our family must also have this honor."


    ......The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/149212.htmlI am building an aircraft carrier in Daming to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212 .htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 440 Progressive Home ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 441： machine tool

    Wu Changqing attaches great importance to watches, in fact, not only the accurate measurement of time.


    Another important reason is that attaching importance to watches and promoting the development of the watch industry can promote the development of precision machining.


    Create greater demand, and more people will think of ways to solve the problem.


    Just as sailing has a large demand for non-deteriorating food, it will force the emergence of canned food.


    The demand for a large number of parts requiring precision machining will promote the development of precision machining.


    Precision machining is a very important industry, and it can even be said to be the foundation of modern industry.


    Without precision machining, there is no way to manufacture machines and parts in batches.


    Like many parts of Dahua''s current machines, they are all polished by hand by craftsmen, which is very difficult.


    Moreover, the error is large and mass production is impossible.


    At this time, the emergence of machine tools is needed.


    In fact, there are primitive machine tools in this era. Song Yingxing invented a machine tool for cutting jade before.


    However, the machine tool relies on foot pedals to provide power. With low power, it can only cut jade. It is very difficult to cut and polish metal.


    After Song Yingxing invested in Dahua, he has absorbed a lot of knowledge and has manufactured a more advanced machine tool that can be powered by a steam engine to cut pig iron.


    However, the power that the current steam engine can provide is quite unstable.


    When processing ten parts, at least nine of them will be scrapped.


    Even so, this seemingly useless machine tool is already the most advanced processing machine tool in the world.


    Wu Changqing wanted to wait for Song Yingxing to slowly develop more advanced machine tools, but now it seems that it is very difficult for Song Yingxing to make breakthroughs on his own because of the limitations of his knowledge and materials.


    No way, the dignified Ninety-Five Supreme went off in person again.


    Wu Changqing not only directly exchanged three Merzli machine tools in the system, but also exchanged the manufacturing method of this machine tool.


    The Merzli machine tool can already process screws and nuts, and its technical content is actually very high.


    The three Merzli machine tools alone cost him 300,000 resource points, which is equivalent to 30,000 flintlock shots, but he was heartbroken.


    The manufacturing process of the Merzli machine tool is even more expensive, with a full 1 million technology points, which is 20 times as much as the flintlock technology.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing has now occupied a small part of the world, and his resource points and technology points have increased a lot.


    After redeeming these things, Wu Changqing checked the system.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    The current territorial area is 540,000 square kilometers, the total resource points are 16.2 million, and the remaining 15.1 million.


    The current area has a population of 42.8 million, a total of 42.8 million technological points, and the remaining 40.22 million.


    It seems that there is still a lot left, but Wu Changqing''s plan is very big. In the future, he will build aircraft carriers, airplanes, and computers. These seemingly many fortunes appear to be very small.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing has always been saving money.


    Sometimes he would miss the computer games of the next generations, but he also resisted the urge to exchange for a computer.


    It''s not necessary, it''s too expensive.


    Moreover, if you have a computer, I am afraid that there will be less time to go to the harem.


    Those concubines might buy court ladies or eunuchs and smash his computer.


    Three machine tools and manufacturing techniques were delivered to Song Yingxing, and at the same time there was an decree delivered to him.


    According to the decree, Song Yingxing should make good use of and specialize in these things, find out its craft as soon as possible, and complete mass production.


    "Master Song, your Majesty has worked hard to get these treasures for you personally. You can''t live up to your majesty''s respect."


    Feng Debao said.


    Although he didn''t know where these treasures that looked like treasures were obtained, he knew that the price of Wu Changqing''s acquisition of these things was certainly not small.


    Otherwise, Wu Changqing would not be so solemn, mobilizing the Imperial Forest Army to **** him.


    Feng Debao didn''t know the goods. After reading the instructions roughly, Song Yingxing immediately realized the importance of the machine tools in front of him.


    "Your Majesty is really the reincarnation of a saint, and his wisdom is simply more than the total number of people in the world combined. The design of this machine tool, this workmanship, this material..."


    Song Yingxing stroked the machine tool just like stroking a few beauties. With a look of intoxication, Feng Debao got goosebumps. He seriously suspected that Song Yingxing had a special hobby, which was really scary.


    "Master Song, Dr. Song, have you heard what I said? Don''t disappoint your majesty."


    Feng Debao reminded helplessly.


    If a former official dared to lose his attitude like this, he could take the opportunity to beat and beat the other party. How could he not listen to the emperor''s will?


    But now, Feng Debao also knows that Wu Changqing attaches great importance to knowledgeable and talented scientists.


    Wu Changqing probably won''t care about this little bit of indecent.


    "Damn, damn, the minister has lost his attitude. This machine tool is really too precious, even more precious than a hundred thousand army. Your Majesty''s trust, I naturally work hard and dare not neglect it."


    Song Yingxing said with emotion.


    His worship of Wu Changqing has reached a point where it cannot be added, because he thought these things were invented by Wu Changqing.


    This kind of wisdom is simply incredible.


    He felt that if Wu Changqing did not spend time on governing the country, he could invent more good things.


    Comparing himself with Wu Changqing, Song Yingxing, who used to think he was very smart, suddenly felt ashamed.


    No, how can I compare with your majesty, it is really bold, your majesty is the emperor of the true dragon, the reincarnation of the saint.


    Song Yingxing broke out in a cold sweat and felt guilty for his thoughts.


    According to the instructions given by Wu Changqing, it took Song Yingxing two days to master the operation of the machine.


    This is already a very fast speed, and it takes more time for him to hand over these operating techniques to other subordinates.


    After teaching others how to use it, Song Yingxing had time to disassemble and reassemble it himself.


    This kind of complicated machine cannot be made without a technological process.


    In the actual manufacturing process, there are often numerous problems.


    This is why an invention often takes several years or decades from its appearance to its perfection.


    But now, Song Yingxing doesn''t need to be so troublesome. After disassembling and assembling it again, he knows the machine very well and can start manufacturing.


    Wu Changqing relied on the system to complete the road that would have taken hundreds of years to complete in a few days.


    When Song Yingxing and others mastered the manufacture and use of this machine, it means that Dahua has mastered the machine tool technology and can process their respective precision parts.


    It will be dozens or even hundreds of times easier to manufacture machines in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441 Machine Tool), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 442： Candidates enter Beijing

    On March 12, a group of candidates from Jiujiang sailed down the river and arrived in Nanjing.


    Just after getting off the boat and going to the pier, a few coolies pulling rickshaws leaned in to tease the guests.


    Candidates like this kind who go to Beijing to rush for the exam generally have a lot of money on hand, and the probability of taking a car is very high.


    "The son is an examinee, let''s be our car. I know the location of all the inns in Nanjing, and I also know which inn is the cheapest, which is the most comfortable, and which is the closest to the Qinhuai River."


    Said the rickshaw driver.


    "This is the rickshaw mentioned in the newspaper. It seems to be more convenient than a carriage, but I don''t know if it is as comfortable as the rumors."


    Feng Liang, who came to Nanjing for the first time, said enthusiastically.


    Because of newspaper reports, he has long been curious about Nanjing.


    "Definitely more comfortable than what the newspaper says."


    Said the coachman.


    "How much does it cost to sit in the inn?"


    The fellow Ouyang Shiqi asked the price.


    "It''s not expensive, it only needs fifty essays."


    The driver''s words made Ouyang Shiqi take a breath. He heard others say that Nanjing''s consumption is high, but he didn''t expect it to be so high.


    He felt that it might not be easy for people living in Nanjing.


    In fact, the current consumption in Nanjing presents two extremes. On the one hand, various necessities of the people''s livelihood are controlled by the government, so they are cheaper than other places.


    In the service industry, it is indeed much more expensive than other places.


    In other places, hire a carriage for hundreds of miles and only a few dollars.


    In Nanjing, he would dare to receive fifty essays in only one or two miles by riding a rickshaw.


    This kind of service industry that has brought some enjoyment, the government has not controlled the price, and one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    If you are really poor, don''t sit there, and you won''t be exhausted by walking this section of the road.


    "It''s too expensive. I might as well walk over by myself and take a look at the roadside scenery by the way."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    His family background is relatively ordinary, and it depends on people from the whole town to donate money to support him so that he can study wholeheartedly.


    Fortunately, the folks were selling food and making some entanglements for him to test fame, not for him to enjoy.


    There are actually many scholars like him who are supported by an entire family, or an entire village, or an entire township.


    People who can show their unique talents from an early age can generally get financial support from local folks, and they hope that the other party can get high school, and then they can get some benefits for their hometown in the future.


    Some people will appreciate the hardships of the villagers and will be more diligent. Some people are more heartless and study hard to enjoy the benefits of being provided for.


    Feng Liang is such a person. He said, "Brother Ouyang, it''s hard to come to Nanjing. It''s a shame not to take a rickshaw."


    "Try to get a top ranking and stay in the capital to be an official. There will be opportunities to experience in the future."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    Feng Liang was speechless when he heard the words. He couldn''t speak straight. He was not sure that he would be able to go to high school.


    Three hundred people were selected among more than 2,500 people, and the competition was fierce.


    Therefore, if you have the opportunity to enjoy it, you should enjoy it.


    "Brother Feng, leave him alone, Ouyang is notoriously spotless. He doesn''t sit, we sit."


    Candidates from another big family said with a smile.


    For him, fifty wen is just a small amount of money. Feng Liang and some other candidates with ample financial conditions all got on the rickshaw and left.


    Ouyang Shiqi and a few other unfamiliar scholars walked towards the city talking and laughing.


    Along the way, they kept looking at everything in Nanjing.


    This big city is spread by word of mouth, and people who come here for the first time are full of curiosity.


    As soon as they arrived at the main official road, the official road stopped them and the group.


    On the official road that is ten meters wide, the road is divided into two halves, and people in each half can only walk in one direction.


    If someone goes in the opposite direction, someone will immediately remind them of the traffic rules.


    If they don¡¯t listen, it won¡¯t be long before the patrol officer will teach them what the rules of the capital are.


    At the feet of this emperor, it was the dragon who was holding it and the tiger was holding it, but no one dared to go wild.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the capital city is the capital city, and even the official roads are three or four times bigger than ours."


    "A lot of people, you see that the people and carriages coming and going are really prosperous."


    Everyone sighed, as if a group of grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Under this kind of rules, it seems to make it easier for people to walk around and avoid head-on collisions."


    Ouyang Shiqi did not sigh, but was thinking about why the road was deliberately divided into two halves.


    It didn''t take long before he discovered the purpose of this rule.


    "There are so many capable people in the capital. A government official can come up with such a good way to deal with the problem of road congestion. Like our county, no one would think of this."


    The fellow sighed with emotion.


    "This is not to say that no one of us thought of it, mainly because it was unnecessary. Just the usual flow of people in our county, this Nanjing is more than dozens of times ours."


    The prosperity of Nanjing far exceeds Ouyang Shiqi''s imagination.


    The flow of people that can fill this ten-meter-wide official road is probably only Nanjing can do it in the whole world.


    When a group of people entered the inner city, they had a deeper feeling for this kind of prosperity.


    If it weren''t for the exams in two days, they would probably be unable to control themselves, go around the city and try new things.


    Everything here seduce their curiosity.


    Not all candidates can resist this temptation. For example, Feng Liang went to watch a football match with a few candidates.


    Although some of them don''t even understand the rules of football games, they are still excited because they are affected by the atmosphere in the stadium.


    Every time there is a beautiful pass or a passing person, there will be a burst of applause in the audience.


    If there is a goal, the audience is even more excited and shouting.


    Those dudes are the main force among them.


    Affected by this atmosphere, Feng Liang''s feet are itchy and he hates to go up and play a game.


    Especially when he saw a player scoring a goal and the audience shouted and cheered for him, his thoughts became even stronger.


    This feeling of being noticed and sought after is really wonderful and enviable.


    "Brother Feng, do you find it interesting? I heard that those who play good football have famous prostitutes who go to the Qinhuai River to dedicate their lives, and they still don''t need to spend any money."


    The companion said with a smirk.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Feng Liang was surprised.


    "What''s more, every year at the end of the year, your majesty will come to watch the game in person. Those who perform well in the finals can also get your majesty''s reward."


    Said an audience nearby.


    "If I can''t make it, I will play football."


    Feng Liang laughed and said, this is not a joke.


    Because he himself is relatively tall, tall, and talented in sports, he occasionally cujues with other people on Xueyuan Road, and no one else is his opponent.


    Therefore, Feng Liang feels that playing football is also an option if he will try to fail. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 442 Candidates Entering Beijing) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 443： Will try to select talents

    On March 15th, the meeting officially began.


    Early in the morning, Ouyang Shiqi and Feng Liang, who were well prepared, went to the examination room together.


    "Brother Feng, you haven''t rested yet?"


    Feng Liang looked a little sluggish, and Ouyang Shiqi asked out of concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I read a book late last night."


    Feng Liang said vaguely. In fact, he went to the Qinhuai River last night, and he did not have a good rest due to excessive indulgence.


    Although Feng Liang didn''t say about this kind of thing, Ouyang Shiqi could actually guess it.


    However, he only asked one question, and didn''t go further.


    Everyone has his own different path.


    After a strict inspection, the candidates entered the examination room.


    The day before, the test was still policy theory.


    Ouyang Shiqi opened the examination paper and looked at the first question first.


    "Jiajing didn''t go to court for 30 years and the world was stable, and Chongzhen spent sleep and food and the world was in turmoil. What is the truth? Candidates can analyze from one or several perspectives from economics, government officials, climate, Chongzhen''s personality or other aspects."


    Dahua''s exam questions are all in the vernacular, and everyone can understand the vernacular without thinking.


    If it was in the past, if you were not knowledgeable enough, you could be confused on a single topic.


    However, the questions are easy to understand, but not easy to answer.


    Why would Emperor Jiajing be more stable without going up to the world, and Chongzhen couldn''t do well if he worked harder?


    This is indeed a bit contrary to common sense. Generally speaking, the more diligent the emperor, the better the country should be governed.


    Just to answer this question, candidates may not be surprised.


    What is strange to them is that this question can be answered from different angles, even the climate and the personality of Chongzhen.


    Could it be that climate and Chongzhen''s character also had an impact on Daming''s demise?


    Many people who don''t understand the climate and Chongzhen are confused.


    Ouyang Shiqi feels that this test question is quite delicate. From the candidates'' answers, one can see a person''s insight, understanding ability and many other aspects.


    Smart people and people with a large structure will naturally analyze them from multiple angles and strive for higher scores.


    To be more stable is to say from a certain point, such as the relationship between the monarch and the minister, the merger of the land, and the government of officials.


    The pattern is too large, and the angle of writing is too much, and it is easy to be self-contradictory. It is impossible to justify it, but it leaves flaws.


    Those who are worse, can''t think of any good insights, so they can only catch Chongzhen''s harsh criticism and count down the wrong decisions made by Chongzhen.


    This kind of person''s superficial answer definitely has no hope of getting high marks, and even the hope of being an official is unlikely.


    Ouyang Shiqi chose to analyze it from multiple angles, and he even mentioned the influence of climate.


    Although he doesn''t know what the Little Ice Age is, he knows that the weather in Chongzhen period is colder than before.


    This continuous cold for ten or twenty years has led to a large-scale reduction in grain production in the north and triggered Li Zicheng''s rebellion.


    He didn''t dabble in climate, so he just mentioned it a little bit. He focused on land mergers, lack of commercial taxation, and the relationship between monarchs and ministers.


    Finally, combining these reasons, the conclusions drawn are more accurate.


    He wrote a lot of this question, and he wrote almost a whole examination paper.


    Moreover, this is still a general summary. If it is discussed one by one, ten pages are not enough to write, and it is even possible to publish a book alone.


    This is also the reason why many candidates choose a point of discussion, considering the number of words.


    The second question is about the benefits, hidden dangers and solutions of the issuance of banknotes.


    The third topic is about the benefits and hidden dangers of free trade.


    Among the five examination questions, two of the economic problems were examined, which shows the current demand for economic talents from Dahua.


    Unfortunately, this is the weakest area for these candidates.


    Many candidates simply gave up these two questions and chose to answer the other three.


    But the problem is that the other three are not easy.


    The fourth question has materials. It tells a story about a case decision. A murder case occurred in a certain place, and the county magistrate was found guilty after the trial.


    The offender refused to accept it and was sent to the prefect for trial. The prefect was sentenced to not guilty after the trial, but the county magistrate refused and appealed to the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    In the end this case took several months and was finally convicted.


    The prototype of this case was actually the case between Yang Naiwu and Xiao Baicai that Wu Changqing had seen. Then he used this as an examination question to test the ability of an official to govern the country.


    If the candidate is entangled in whether the prisoner is guilty or not, then they must get a low score.


    The most correct answer is actually to draw a conclusion from this case, that is, the governance of great powers must consider the issue of cost.


    It is true that for the suspect, fairness is very important to him.


    But in order to ensure his fairness alone, a case took half a year, and hundreds of officials were disturbed, and the cost was as many as tens of thousands of dollars.


    It''s not worth it.


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver can be used to save thousands of people.


    Could it be that the lives of these thousands of people are no more fair than a suspect?


    Great power governance needs to consider costs. If every unjust, false and wrongful case were to be handled like this, Dahua would definitely cross it faster than Ming.


    Sometimes, knowing that there may be an unjust, false, or wrong case, considering the cost issue can only be sentenced.


    This is very unreasonable and cruel to the suspect, but it is also impossible.


    What the imperial court can do is to improve the technology of solving cases as much as possible and reduce the cost of solving cases, so as to reduce unjust, false and wrong cases.


    As for completely avoiding unjust, false and wrong cases, and realizing that a good person is not wronged, that is impossible.


    Not to mention that it is such a backward method of solving crimes, even in the case of very advanced technology in later generations, it will definitely not be able to do it.


    Smart candidates can guess the mind of the person who asked the question, and to discuss this aspect, it is naturally easy to get a high score.


    If he is not smart enough, he still advocates a spirit of pursuing fairness, and he hasn''t noticed the cost issue at all, then Dahua would not dare to hire such a person.


    An upright official is not necessarily a good official.


    Or, after such people are hired, they can''t be put in the management place, they can only be put in the inspectorate.


    This kind of dull, upright character might still come in handy.


    Examination papers of candidates will be kept as their files afterwards.


    From the answers to a person''s examination papers, you can actually tell more or less of an official''s talents, morals, specialties, and suitable positions.


    For example, people who answer economic questions well are naturally sent to the Ministry of Commerce.


    Regarding the relationship between the emperor and the ministers, those who are good at governing officials can be sent to the officials.


    These are just for reference. If you combine the results of other subjects, it will be easier to judge which position a candidate is suitable for.


    Those who write well in stereotypical essays can only be thrown at the Ministry of Rites.


    Those who get high marks in arithmetic are welcomed by the Ministry of Industry and Commerce.


    Those who do well in physical chemistry have their positions in the scientific research department and engineering department.


    In fact, all departments of Dahua are currently staring at this imperial examination, and they want to select talents suitable for their departments after the examination is over.


    Now all departments are short of new-style talents, and the former traditional officials have become increasingly unable to keep up with Dahua''s footsteps.


    If they don''t spend their time privately to learn new knowledge, they are destined to be eliminated by the waves. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 443 will be a trial selection) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 444： Admission rules

    At the end of the seven-day exam, the court spent another eight days reviewing it.


    Even Wu Changqing personally reviewed it. After all, he had two questions, and he was the most suitable to correct them. He had a score standard in his heart.


    In order to ensure fairness to the examinees, the format of their scoring is that each minister is only responsible for reviewing one or two questions.


    For example, the second and fourth questions of Wu Changqing''s commentary.


    However, Qian Qianyi corrected the first question of the policy theory, Hong Chengchou corrected the third question, and Ruan Dacheng corrected the fifth question.


    If it is still the same as before, one examinee''s paper is marked by one person, and the other paper is marked by another person, there will be problems.


    After all, everyone has different standards for answers.


    Some people are more strict, while others are more tolerant. This is naturally unfair to those candidates who have encountered harsh marking officers.


    Now everyone is only responsible for one question, so their standards for all candidates are the same, which can be relatively fair.


    But it is impossible to be absolutely fair.


    Doing it this way can actually improve the efficiency of corrections.


    If someone individually corrects the entire examination paper of a candidate, the amount of knowledge required is also very rich.


    Except for a few people, no one else has the ability to make corrections.


    In terms of policy and theory, they did just that, while in physics and mathematics, where there are standard answers, you can find a careful official casually to correct the answer.


    More than forty people took eight days to finish correcting more than 10,000 test papers. The efficiency is very high.


    After all, this is the test paper that determines the fate of many people. They are very careful when marking them, and they dare not give points lightly.


    Some people have to discuss some areas that are inaccurate.


    In this case, they still corrected the test papers in eight days.


    It took another two days to count the results, and finally on April 2nd, the imperial court began to release the list.


    Before the list was posted, the official who placed the list first posted a detailed admission rule.


    First of all, the top 250 candidates with a total score are directly admitted.


    As for the remaining fifty, the total score is not looked at, only the score of a single subject.


    Those who are outstanding in a single subject will be admitted as extra, and there are forty places for this group.


    There are also some people who have low total scores and are not good in individual subjects, but people who have answered a certain question very completely, or have some special talents, can also be admitted.


    There are fewer people in this part, with only ten places.


    Once this rule was promulgated, it immediately aroused heated discussion among the candidates.


    "If my total score is 251, but the individual subjects are not outstanding, wouldn''t it be unfair to me?"


    Yuan Jie said bitterly, he felt that he did not pass the exam this time, so a little change in the rules would make him anxious.


    He didn''t have an opinion on the change of this rule, he was just pure anxiety.


    "If your total score is 301, but you are admitted because you answered a certain question particularly well, don''t you take advantage? The court has not targeted a certain candidate, why is this kind of rule wrong?"


    Another candidate retorted.


    Yuan Jie was speechless, not to mention that he could not find a reason to refute, even if he could find it.


    Defend this annoying guy in front of you, and can''t let the court change the rules.


    Under the new rules, some people are happy and some are depressed.


    But it doesn''t matter much. Basically, candidates are still willing to accept this rule.


    Subsequently, the court began to release the list.


    The first post is the list of those who did not pass the exam.


    There are more than two thousand two hundred in total, and each name will be marked with a ranking and score.


    "The two thousandth place, why, why is my score so low."


    Before the list was posted, the candidates were crying.


    I have been in the cold window for more than ten years, but at the last level, it is not easy to stay calm.


    More than two thousand five hundred people ranked two thousand. This result is actually quite difficult for the next test.


    Those who confessed their fate would go to be a penman with the identity of Juren, and there was a high probability that they would only be able to climb to the county prince or the county magistrate for the rest of their lives.


    If you are not reconciled, continue to study and continue the exam.


    However, there is a high probability that he will never pass the test, and there is a small chance that he may even pass the 54-year-old test like Fan Jin.


    In short, it is not a blessing to take this road without this ability, but to come to eat this bowl of rice.


    In the beginning, complaints and crying were relatively rare.


    However, when the list of candidates between the 250th and 300th place was released, the voices of crying became obvious.


    After all, according to the total score, they are already admitted.


    However, under the new rules, they can only fail.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in my heart.


    "How can the court be like this? Isn''t the 266th person in my total score as good as those who have good scores in a single subject?"


    Feng Liang said angrily.


    "Pay attention to your words. You can go back and try to fight for the next time if you fail the exam this time. If you think the court has done something wrong, I can ask you to go to a place for tea and have a good chat."


    The official in charge of releasing the list scolded.


    Dare to question the decision of the court in front of so many people, this is tired of living.


    Feng Liang shut up immediately when he heard the words. He wasn''t stupid, he just couldn''t accept this kind of result for a while.


    He regrets it very much now. He knew that he should restrain himself in the two days he came to Nanjing, and hurry up to review and cultivate his spirit. Maybe he could advance a few more.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Forget it, look at the opening point, go back and review it carefully, and you will definitely be able to hit it next time."


    Ouyang Shiqi exhorted.


    "Oh, I should have worked as hard as Brother Ouyang. Congratulations, Brother Ouyang High School, wait another three years for me, and I will be a colleague with Brother Ouyang again."


    After getting angry, Feng Liang also wanted to drive a little bit.


    After all, it''s just a little bit, there is hope next time, and I will be able to deal with the folks when I return.


    After finishing the posting, the list of high school students was posted on another wall.


    The first to be posted were the fifty additional admissions.


    Liu Shiyuan, with a total score of 1,320, first in physics with 95 points, first in chemistry with 90 points, and first in arithmetic.


    This kind of amazing results made other candidates cry.


    In their view, mathematics, physics and chemistry are the most difficult, and policy theory is relatively simple.


    It happened that with such a great score in mathematics, physics and chemistry, the final total score was only more than 1,000. How bad is this policy theory?


    Liu Shiyuan''s policy theory really made the marking teacher burst into tears.


    The answers to the three big questions are full, but not to mention how good the opinions are. They are totally different. He probably doesn''t even know what they want to test on these questions.


    For the other candidates who were admitted, although their scores were not as perverted as Liu Shiyuan, everyone was outstanding.


    Yuan Zhao, a perfect score in arithmetic, and Cai Pei, second in physics...


    There is also a tear-free candidate with a total score of more than 1,000. The strategy theory is mediocre, and the mathematics, physics and chemistry are not outstanding, because in the talent examination, the music score is 30, and he was admitted.


    Of course, the imperial court admitted him, of course, it was not random.


    This candidate named Wang Yi is really a talent, and he has integrated a set of tonal theory and compiled a few songs.


    Anyway, this is an individual talent, and the royal band needs him. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 444 Admission Rules) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 445： All talents

    Wang Yi didn''t expect that he could be in high school, so he was a little gaffey with joy.


    Other candidates looked at him, both envious and jealous.


    Of course, these are temporary.


    After they calmed down, some people started to think about it.


    Since I can''t make a breakthrough in the total score, can I also try to study in a certain aspect?


    So far, Dahua really needs all kinds of talents.


    Arithmetic genius, music genius, medical genius, and even a good guy who writes poems was admitted.


    As long as you can be top-notch in a certain aspect, it seems that you can get ahead.


    This is good news for some people with special talents.


    After posting those partial-disciplinary talents, the rest are all recognized talents with total scores in everyone''s eyes.


    Among them, the most concerned is the top three.


    The third place winner was Qian Xuemin from Suzhou, and the second place was Xie Yuan Cai Zhongyuan from Nanjing Rural Examination.


    It is a pity that if he can get the first huiyuan this time, he has the hope of hitting the reputation of Lianzhong Sanyuan.


    It is a pity that he met his opponent, Ouyang Shiqi, the Huiyuan of this imperial examination.


    Ouyang Shiqi became the only one who has the hope of becoming a Sanyuan in Lianzhong.


    As long as he doesn''t perform too badly in the final palace exam, the title of champion is basically him.


    With a total score of 660, Ouyang Shiqi stubbornly scored 628.


    The number 628 alone may not tell anything, but comparing the second place Cai Zhongyuan''s 576 points and the third place Qian Xuemin''s 573 points, it can show how abnormal Ouyang Shiqi is.


    His policy theory is 298 points, close to full marks, and his eight-part essay is 100 marks. In terms of talent, poetry scores 28 points, and Ming Jing scores 30 points.


    His total score is only 628, the main reason is that he suffered a bit in mathematics and physics.


    And this is mainly because of his late contact.


    It was not until Jiujiang was captured by Dahua that he officially began to contact mathematics, physics and chemistry.


    In more than half a year, he stupefied by relying on self-study and writing letters for advice, and passed these two subjects to an above-average level.


    Give him a little more time, and the two subjects will get perfect scores.


    Knowledge that is difficult in the eyes of others is not a problem in Ouyang Shiqi''s eyes.


    In this world, there really are geniuses.


    "First place, first place, brother Ouyang, you got the first place."


    Feng Liang is envious, at this time he really regretted coming to grandma''s house.


    The first time they met was eight years ago, and the two went to school in the same school.


    At that time, the results of the two of them were often on par.


    But later, Feng Liang slowly slackened down because he couldn''t bear the hardship and loneliness of studying hard, and his grades gradually lag behind Ouyang Shiqi.


    He couldn''t help thinking now, if he persisted in the past, would he be the one who won the three yuan this year?


    In terms of IQ, Feng Liang thinks he doesn''t lose anyone.


    Under the circumstances of playing and having fun every day, he still took more than two hundred and sixty exams, which explains the problem.


    Some people, even if they worked as hard as Ouyang Shiqi, failed to pass more than two hundred exams.


    Lianzhong Sanyuan, what a great honor this is.


    From the time of the imperial examination in the Sui Dynasty to the present, in a thousand years, a total of fourteen people with three yuans of consecutive middle school have been born.


    "This result is actually quite poor, ashamed of the title of Huiyuan."


    Ouyang Shiqi said something to his heart.


    He felt that he did poorly in math and physics, because in his eyes only full marks can be considered good, and 98 can only be considered a pass.


    What he said in his heart was invisible, causing crit damage to other candidates.


    The examinee who heard Ouyang Shiqi''s words almost vomited blood.


    This kind of performance is still bad, so what is your own?


    The list was over, but many candidates did not leave.


    Look at your own results, and then pay attention to the results of others. This is true for all ancient and modern students.


    Then I will discuss a few more sentences and complain a little about the admission rules.


    Or, after discussing, study together and take the exam again next year.


    "The world has changed."


    Seeing the faces of examinees, Li Yao, who had complained many times that Dahua did not open imperial examinations, sighed with emotion.


    After Dahua decided to reopen the imperial examination, he publicly expressed his opposition, saying that he should continue to stick to stereotyped essays.


    Those miscellaneous studies can only be used as auxiliary secondary subjects.


    It''s a pity that other people''s remarks were soft, and no one paid any attention to him at all, and no one responded to him.


    A person with no power, whether right or wrong, or not, is actually a shit.


    Since then, on the one hand, he continued to criticize this new imperial examination system, on the other hand, he was also secretly learning new knowledge and preparing for the new imperial examination system.


    He made up his mind to work hard to enter the court and climb up.


    When we have enough power, we can change the imperial examination system.


    Of course, this determination is true? It was still an excuse to make himself an official. Only he knew this in his heart.


    With redoubled efforts and wisdom, he can be considered a small accomplishment, and he got the 210th place in the exam.


    However, he was not happy.


    He was thinking about finding a group of like-minded and dissatisfied people who were just as dissatisfied as he was when he put the list, together to criticize the new imperial examination system, form close friends, and form a small group with common views and ideals.


    However, when the list was released, the focus of many candidates turned out to be only the kind of admission system, or they were concerned about who won the meeting, or they were discussing test-taking skills and discussing how to go back to review.


    Unfortunately, there is no sound he wants to hear.


    Could it be that no one who failed the ranking came forward to oppose this kind of imperial examination system?


    If, as before, only test stereotypes and policy theory, many of those who fail the ranking will definitely be able to make the list, and those people are willing to do so?


    Li Yao was extremely distressed by this phenomenon. He felt that none of these candidates had spine, and all of them had surrendered to Wu Changqing''s lewd might.


    "It''s all sad people. In the face of oppression, no one dared to stand up and oppose it. These wastes are still waiting for me to save them."


    In Li Yao''s mind, the idea of ??trying hard to climb up, then taking power, and then exerting his political ambitions became more and more determined.


    Of course, this idea is true? It is still a kind of psychological comfort to myself in the hidden meaning, then even Li Yao himself is almost unclear.


    The world has changed.


    There are actually quite a few candidates who feel like Li Yao.


    They never expected that in less than two years, the imperial examination would become like this.


    Everyone''s topics always seem to be related to mathematics, physics and chemistry, but there are very few discussions about stereotyped articles.


    Overnight, it seemed as if the stereotyped articles became dispensable and not important at all.


    Most people cannot confirm whether this change is good or bad.


    Those who can see how good or bad this change is, have stepped up the pace of learning these new types of knowledge.


    The times are changing drastically, and those who react too slowly to keep up with the times are destined to be eliminated.


    When the list is over, some people are happy and some are worried.


    Most of the people who are already in high school went back to study hard, and there was a palace exam waiting for them.


    Although the Palace Examination could not affect them to become Jinshi, it did affect their rank.


    Jinshi of different grades will have a considerable gap in future development.


    Some people continued to study hard, and of course a few couldn''t restrain their excitement and chose to celebrate.


    The rewards of more than ten years of hard work, that kind of excitement, it is difficult to calm down without indulgence. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 445 is all talents) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 446： Disadvantages of making money too easy

    Two months later, the imperial examination came to an end.


    The focus of Wu Changqing''s work has once again returned to economic issues.


    He gathered people from the Ministry of Commerce to discuss the issue of overseas trade together.


    Although Dahua has encouraged overseas trade many times, the results have not been satisfactory.


    Those businessmen are keen to do business with Westerners in Songjiang, but they are unwilling to go to sea and directly sell their goods to Western Europe, and they are unwilling to go to the origin of overseas raw materials to purchase them at a cheaper price.


    If you don¡¯t go to sea to participate in it, is that also called ocean trade? At best, it can only be called trading with overseas merchants.


    Without going to sea, a large part of the profits will inevitably be made by foreign businessmen.


    "Well, I think those businessmen are too comfortable, so they don''t want to take risks. They may think that if they can make money in Songjiang, why go overseas?"


    Hong Chengchou said helplessly.


    This is human nature, and it is difficult for the government to change it forcibly.


    Wu Changqing knew that Hong Chengchou''s analysis was good. Most of the Western businessmen who came to China were actually people who were about to be mixed in Western Europe, so he chose to take a risk at sea.


    The real rich and nobles stayed in Western Europe to enjoy their blessings.


    On Dahua''s side, merchants who have the capital and the ability to go to the sea are not willing to take risks.


    Those who are willing to go do not have the capital and the ability.


    Another reason is that the current domestic trade market is quite prosperous and there are many opportunities to make money, so there is no need to go overseas.


    This has led to the fact that although Dahua has been encouraging overseas trade, few merchants went to sea, and most of them were waiting for foreigners to deliver the goods.


    "We must find a way to change this situation. It may seem that this is only a loss of profit, but in the long run, it is not conducive to our future global hegemony.


    Today, Western overseas exploration has been going on for nearly two hundred years, and a large number of sailing talents have been cultivated. Its technology and experience are quite rich. If we don''t catch up now, we will inevitably lag behind those barbarians in future competitions overseas. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    His goal is the whole world, so now it is almost necessary to make some layout preparations first.


    At least we have to train a group of experienced crews and sailors, otherwise how can we go overseas to fight for hegemony in the future?


    Fighting is not just about having advanced weapons. It also depends on the people who use them.


    If you drive a super-advanced fleet, but enter the storm zone because you are unfamiliar with sea conditions and routes, it would be funny.


    Whether it is from a military perspective or from an economic perspective, Dahua must completely control maritime trade.


    "Perhaps, we can give more tax exemption policies to merchants in the sea, and stipulate that merchants who go to sea in person will be exempt from tax, so as to induce them to go to sea. As long as the profits are high enough, there will be more merchants willing to take risks."


    Xiao An, the minister of commerce, made a suggestion.


    At first glance, this suggestion seems to be okay, a 100% profit is enough to make people crazy.


    As long as Dahua provides tax reduction policies, merchants who go to the sea in person will make at least three or four times more profits.


    But in fact, this policy has loopholes.


    Hong Chengchou thought a little, and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid this is not very good. If there is a different treatment, it will give those people a chance to take advantage of it. They can set up a business base on a certain island, then buy foreigners'' goods at a higher price than Songjiang, and then ship it and falsely claim that it is themselves. Those bought from overseas can enjoy tax reductions. At that time, they will not be able to serve the purpose of encouraging going to sea, but will also slow down Songjiang''s development."


    There are policies and measures to counter.


    After the decree was issued, only local businessmen and foreign merchants benefited, and the imperial court was the only one who suffered.


    Capital is blind, and many policies need to be formulated with human nature in mind.


    Those business class, but few will truly be patriotic in their hearts, in their eyes only the maximization of interests.


    Even now those businessmen on the surface are now praising Dahua, even to please. But its real purpose is to get the benefits of technology from the court.


    "Perhaps it can be jointly organized by the government and businessmen to establish a special organization to allow officials to participate in supervision."


    Another official said.


    This is not an idea he came up with, but a reference to the industrial model of steel mills and textile mills.


    The current Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant is an example of government-business joint supervision. Most of the capital in it is owned by merchants, but the government has absolute jurisdiction.


    Those businessmen are only responsible for specific production and management.


    In terms of major decisions, the government can speak up.


    With the supervision of the government, its commercial behavior can be controlled, and it is not easy to cause trouble.


    Of course, government-supervised business offices also have their drawbacks.


    Commercial trade is very flexible and requires freedom. With the interference of the government, the people who handle things are often unable to let go of their hands and feet when they are doing things.


    Like some intrigues in business, deception is inconvenient to use, resulting in its lack of competitiveness.


    After all, in business, five points depend on products, and five points depend on marketing (deception).


    If the marketing is done well, a stone can be sold for the price of diamonds, and a little sweetened beverage can be sold for the price of health care products.


    Going overseas to do business with foreigners naturally requires all kinds of cunning tricks and tricks.


    If it is an individual businessman, it doesn''t matter if they do this, it only represents them personally.


    But if the Dahua court went to do business with foreign countries and used deception and other means, it would have a greater impact on Dahua¡¯s reputation.


    In addition, the government pays attention to following the rules and regulations, and it takes a lot of time and efficiency. It is far less flexible than individual businessmen.


    Another point is human nature. Individuals make money and are responsible for their own profits and losses. Naturally, they will spend 100% of their minds on business.


    As for the officials in the government, although they also have performance appraisals, even if they fail the appraisal, they simply cannot be promoted, and they don''t have to lose their family''s money.


    Therefore, when they are doing things, they are definitely not as diligent as self-employed.


    "Cooperation between government and business is not very good either. Overseas is far away. To a certain extent, it is a bit like a place outside the law, and it is easy to breed problems."


    Hong Chengchou''s words are rather obscure, but everyone knows the meaning.


    When going out to sea, collusion between officials and businessmen will be another problem.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the people of the sea are given tax care, it will inevitably lead to gaps.


    Merchants who seek profit will inevitably exploit this loophole.


    It''s just a trivial matter to be taken advantage of by them. The most troublesome thing is that they can easily defeat those honest businessmen by taking advantage of the tax-free price.


    Therefore, in the absence of better means to supervise, Xiao An¡¯s method is absolutely unworkable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 446 The Disadvantages of Making Money Too Easy), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 447： limited liability company

    At the first meeting, everyone did not come up with a good solution.


    Back in the palace, Wu Changqing also used his brains.


    In his impression, future generations only need to adjust the currency exchange rate if they want to stimulate exports or encourage imports.


    But this set, he can''t play it now.


    Now he hasn''t even issued banknotes, and everyone still uses silver and copper coins. He wants to increase or depreciate the currency, which is not easy to operate.


    Moreover, currency appreciation and devaluation will have a greater impact on the domestic economy and people''s lives.


    Without the support of systematic theory, he does not want to play this kind of high-risk policy casually.


    Wu Changqing didn''t study economics before, and he couldn''t think of a good way for a while, so he simply put it aside and waited for Hong Chengchou and the others to worry about it.


    Lunch, review memorials, interview with ministers, dinner, bath, be waited in bed.


    Guo Xiang was taking off Wu Changqing''s clothes. Suddenly Wu Changqing sat up with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Inadvertently, he recalled an article he had read, telling the story of a great voyage.


    There is an interesting phenomenon mentioned in it. It is said that the origin of the limited liability company can be traced back to the era of great navigation.


    At that time, the risk of going to sea was extremely high because of the backward navigation technology.


    In the event of storms, or pirates and other disasters, the value of the goods they lose will not be able to bear all their assets.


    Many businessmen are afraid of such risks, so they have spontaneously set a rule.


    That is, they only assume limited liability when going to sea.


    In other words, when they encountered wind and waves overseas, they lost a ship of cargo. After returning, they only had to bear limited liability, and only paid a portion of the money to the owner, instead of assuming full responsibility.


    This kind of system that seems to be unable to save any loss and is a bit like a useless system is actually very subtle.


    This provision is equivalent to the shipowner sharing the risk among many shippers, and sharing the risk of one person among many people.


    Although the overall loss has not changed, the loss of a single person is still within an acceptable range, and there will not be a situation where a person will completely ruin his life because of an accident.


    With this kind of guarantee, more businessmen dare to go to sea.


    This is the prototype of a limited liability company. Even if it goes bankrupt, it only assumes limited liability.


    Wu Changqing feels that this system may be able to solve the current problem of Dahua businessmen¡¯s unwillingness to go to sea.


    Although there are no big businessmen who want to make a fortune at sea, there are many small businessmen who have this idea.


    It is a pity that their capital is not enough to buy a ship, not enough to buy a ship of goods, nor can they afford a risk loss.


    This situation leads to the fact that they clearly intend to do it, but they dare not or cannot do it.


    However, as long as this kind of limited liability company is created, and the small businessmen can share the risk among several small businessmen, and the small businessmen and the goods suppliers can agree to share the risk in advance, they can greatly increase their enthusiasm.


    As long as one failure does not make the family ruined, many people are still willing to fight for it.


    The establishment of a limited liability company can also cultivate a large number of small wealthy classes.


    At present, there are many big rich people and big landlords in Dahua, and their wealth is in their hands. However, there are not many people in the small and rich class, and the bottom people are the most, presenting a pyramid state.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    The best social state should be an upright ellipse, with pointed ends and fat in the middle.


    That is to say, there must be a small number of the big rich class and the bottom class, as much as possible to turn most people into the middle class and the small rich class to eliminate the gap between the rich and the poor.


    The establishment of a limited liability company is more or less conducive to this process.


    "What''s wrong with your majesty?"


    Seeing Wu Changqing sitting up suddenly, Guo Xiang thought that his service did not satisfy him, and he was quite nervous.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking whether I should be a faint emperor or a bright emperor."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    If you are a stunner, it is natural to enjoy it first, and it is not too late for the limited liability company to leave it until tomorrow.


    If you are a Mingjun, you should naturally put on your clothes and write down those thoughts in your mind immediately, so as not to forget them after a sleep.


    "The common people say that your majesty is the eternal Mingjun, thank you Dade, of course it is better to be Mingjun."


    Guo Xiang said.


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it later."


    Wu Changqing smiled and started putting on clothes.


    "Your Majesty, is this?"


    Guo Xiang was confused and couldn''t understand.


    "Grind me ink, I want to write something."


    Wu Changqing decided to work harder and write down this idea first.


    "......"


    Guo Xiang wanted to cry without tears. She finally understood what Wu Changqing meant about Junjun and Mingjun. Co-authored, he wanted to deal with official duties now.


    Your clothes are taken off, but you have to deal with official duties?


    Guo Xiang seriously doubted his charm.


    But she didn''t dare to act like a baby, dealing with official duties is a national matter and cannot be delayed.


    Can only be on the side, quietly grinding the inkstone to Wu Changqing.


    The establishment of a limited liability company requires a lot of relevant regulations.


    For example, a limited liability company only allows how many shareholders to make joint ventures and cannot publicly raise funds to prevent someone from getting a leather bag company to defraud ordinary people.


    For another example, shares owned by shareholders in a limited company are not allowed to be traded with the public, and only allowed to be transferred among a few investors.


    This is to prevent people from making money by reselling their shares and not operating their business.


    There are still many specific rules. Wu Changqing couldn''t remember all of them at once, so he could only write down what he thought of.


    Then, look at them one by one.


    The system of the future generations needs to be considered in light of the current actual situation. It does not mean that the mature system of the future generations must be suitable for the current era.


    It''s like a stock exchange. With the current difficulty of information exchange, this thing can''t be done.


    Not to mention the necessary computers, at least the phone should be available.


    Without a telephone, a message from Nanjing to Songjiang would take one or two days to pass. The speed of this kind of information transmission is really too slow.


    It is not that Wu Changqing doesn''t want to get out the generator and radio now, but even if the generator is out, it doesn''t make sense without supporting facilities and technology.


    Even an electric light bulb is currently an incredible high-tech, and it is not simple to carry an electric word.


    If all these things are exchanged by the system, the resources are not enough.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing can only proceed step by step and only provide some core technologies, and then let this core technology promote the continuous progress of the society itself, and research supporting technologies and products.


    To complete hundreds of years of scientific and technological progress in decades, it is not enough to rely on his system alone. The most important thing is to mobilize talents from all over the world to create together.


    It took nearly two hours before Wu Changqing finally perfected the limited liability company system. Just pass it to Hong Chengchou and let them study how to implement it, and this decree can be promulgated.


    At this time, Guo Xiang couldn''t even sleep in the bed.


    "Unexpectedly, I am still a Mingjun."


    Wu Changqing laughed at himself. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 447 Limited Liability Company) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 448： Policy issuance

    After getting the articles of association of the limited liability company written by Wu Changqing, Hong Chengchou was very angry.


    Of course, he was not angry with Wu Changqing, but with his own subordinates.


    "Trash, all of you eat dry food, and you can''t even think of any ideas. You still need your Majesty to personally give instructions. What does the court spend money to support you?"


    Hong Chengchou scolded everyone at the Ministry of Commerce.


    One thing needs to be solved by the emperor himself. Doesn''t it mean that their department is useless.


    Everyone dared not say anything when they heard it, because they were wrong.


    "It''s almost enough. Your Majesty hasn''t blamed you. The Ministry of Commerce is a new department. It''s normal for you to have something you don''t understand."


    Qian Qianyi, who was passing by, came in to persuade him and became a good old man.


    "All of them have been carefully considered for me one by one, and this decree must be perfected and no loopholes can be left."


    Hong Chengchou asked someone to copy a few of the articles of association written by Wu Changqing, and distributed them to several leaders of the Ministry of Commerce to discuss together and improve the flaws.


    If this little thing is not done well, he should be **** off.


    After two days of research and demonstration, this decree was finally perfected and then issued quickly.


    Di Bao, Shang Bao, Min Bao, which has been renamed "Zhonghua Daily", published the details of this decree in the first time in all three newspapers.


    Once the decree was announced, the repercussions it caused were not particularly great.


    A limited liability company sounds very big.


    But some people in the private sector saw that this is a bit like two acquaintances doing business in partnership.


    This kind of thing has happened since ancient times.


    However, this time the imperial court came forward to guarantee this system.


    For those who have registered a limited liability company, the rights and responsibilities of its members are all watched by the government, and there is no need to worry about things such as the shame of the partners.


    Partnerships between acquaintances rely on credibility and relationships, but credibility and relationships are often unreliable.


    Now that the court''s laws are used as a guarantee, there is no need to worry about losing money when partnering with others.


    Another point is that with the law as a guarantee, the scope of partnership has become wider.


    In the past, only friends with very good relationships could trust each other and partner together.


    But now, with the laws and regulations, those small businessmen can relax some of the conditions for partners, and can partner with colleagues or people they know.


    This effect alone cannot be underestimated.


    After all, the number of a person''s good friends is certainly not many, and it just so happens that good friends are planning to do business just as much as oneself.


    As a result, it was very difficult to find a partner in the past.


    Many people just have this idea, but they can''t take action.


    But now, as long as you are a colleague, you can partner as long as you know or understand each other, which greatly reduces the difficulty of finding a partner.


    After seeing this decree, many small businessmen have already started running around, contacting people they know, and preparing to set up a limited liability company together.


    Some businessmen made a rough calculation. A group of people pooled together some money, bought a boat and went out to sea, and they could make money back in one trip.


    Every subsequent trip will be profit.


    This kind of thing, it makes me happy to think about it.


    With the establishment of many limited liability companies, the big businessmen suddenly panicked.


    Without local businessmen going to sea, they would have no competitors in China.


    But as more local businessmen go to sea, the greater the competition they face.


    Those merchants who go overseas to get the goods in person will definitely have lower cost of the goods, and they have a price advantage when selling them in the country.


    And the prices they bring overseas and sold overseas will definitely be higher than those sold by merchants in Songjiang to foreigners, and the profits are also higher.


    This time and again the difference in profits between the two and the big businessmen threatened them, so that they could not ignore the impact.


    "Let''s talk about it, whoever wants to go overseas to do business, I will support you, my lord. Moreover, all the money you make belongs to you, as long as you turn in a small portion of it to your family."


    Tong''s family, Tong Youwei called up his five sons.


    Although he doesn''t want to go to sea, he can let his son go.


    In theory, only the eldest son is eligible to inherit this property.


    Therefore, for the second son, third son, fourth son, and fifth son, it is quite attractive to go to sea to earn a career of their own.


    "I have decided to devote myself to scientific research and strive to win a title for our family."


    The younger son Tong Wen said.


    He is the first batch of students who entered the school in Nanjing. Although his talent is not particularly outstanding, his current grades are also above the average.


    So, he wants to keep reading.


    After all, there is a saying in Dahua now that it is better to be an official than to join the army, and it is better to engage in scientific research.


    The way out for scientific research is much better than doing business.


    "There are a lot of things to deal with in Nanjing''s business, I''m afraid I can''t get out of it."


    The eldest son said that there is no need for him to take this risk, to run the business in Nanjing honestly, and then just wait for the inheritance of the family property in the future.


    If you have to go to sea, if you encounter some accidents, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the other brothers?


    "I heard that going to sea is as short as six months, and as long as one or two years. I am afraid that my mother will miss it. It is better to stay in Nanjing and take care of her."


    Tong Youwei glared at him at the words of the second son.


    As Lao Tzu, he knows a little bit about the character of his child.


    Like the second son, he is a covetous guy who likes to eat and wait to die.


    I am afraid that my mother will miss her and take care of her. The words are nice.


    But Tong Youwei knew that this product was either in the mahjong hall or in the gymnasium, and if the Qinhuai River occasionally appeared, that was basically all of his life.


    Tong Youwei shook his head and looked at the other children.


    The third son, Tong Xu You, gritted his teeth and said, "My boy is willing to go."


    Tong Xuyou''s mother is Tong Youwei''s concubine, so Tong Xuyou''s status in the family has not been high.


    The more people who are treated differently, the stronger their self-esteem.


    Therefore, Tong Xuyou is eager to own his own business, get rid of his father''s influence, and achieve independence.


    He also knows that going to sea for business is very dangerous, not only to worry about wind and waves, but also to worry about pirates.


    Even on land, beware of being bullied by the local natives.


    In short, compared with overseas, there are too many unknowns.


    But there is no way, you must seize this opportunity if you want to be independent.


    Otherwise, waiting for the eldest brother to inherit the family property in the future, his life will be even more difficult.


    The economy is in the hands of the elder brother, and it is his elder brother who decides whether to give more or less.


    This kind of life is a bit like begging, Tong Xuyou doesn''t like it.


    Tong Youwei showed a smile of relief when he heard this. Among the many sons, somehow he could be regarded as someone who dared to fight.


    "Go and do some preparations first. I will help you with the ship, cargo, sailor. Tell me directly about anything else, and I will do my best to help you."


    Tong Youwei made this decision. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 448 Policy Issue) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 449： The Butterfly Effect

    A butterfly in South America flapped its wings and caused a storm in North America. This is the butterfly effect.


    Although the theory is a bit exaggerated, the world is indeed closely linked and affects each other.


    Once the policy of the limited company was promulgated, the price of the ship rose soon.


    No way, as those who register limited companies, more and more people are preparing to go to sea, the relationship between supply and demand has also changed.


    There were already some ocean-going ships that were already in short supply, but now they are even more in demand.


    When supply falls short of demand, prices will naturally rise.


    "Your Hong family is too unkind. Some time ago, it was only a merchant ship of 25,000, but now it''s 30,000 taels?"


    Zeng Yiming said angrily.


    He registered a limited liability company in partnership with several ceramic merchants, and prepared to sell his ceramics directly overseas, eliminating the need for middlemen to make the difference.


    However, the training is not good, the first step of buying a ship will abruptly incur an additional cost of 5,000 taels.


    For their small company with a registered capital of only one hundred thousand taels, this is a large sum, and it has seriously undermined their original plan.


    "There is no way. Now the whole country is short of ships, and the whole world is short of ships. To tell you the truth, the sale of my ship to foreigners started at 35 thousand.


    If it were not for the support and care of our Dahua merchants, you would not be able to buy thirty thousand taels. Moreover, I advise you to place a deposit as soon as possible if you want to buy.


    A little later, our shipyard may stop taking orders, it is really too busy. "


    Said Hong''s shipyard marketing manager.


    He was telling the truth, and their current merchant ships would not worry about no market at all.


    "Give me two days to think about it. I can''t be the master alone."


    Zeng Yiming said that the company¡¯s money was collected by everyone, and if it¡¯s five hundred taels more expensive, it doesn¡¯t matter if he makes the decision.


    But when it comes to five thousand taels, everyone has to discuss it together.


    Should we discuss whether we should invest more or choose to buy a merchant ship with a smaller tonnage?


    At this time, the Hong family.


    Hong Tailin convened several stewards and was also in a meeting, asking them to find a way to expand the scale and eat all the orders as much as possible.


    This kind of money is not made for nothing.


    "Traditional sailing merchant ships are easy to handle. We think of a way to solve the problem of expansion. However, we can''t do anything about steam merchant ships. The output of our steam merchant ships depends on the number of steam engine indicators given to us by the government.


    Now the output of Jinling Machinery Plant is also low, the production speed of steam engines is too slow, and priority is given to supplying the military. "


    Liu Quan, the manager of the production department, said helplessly.


    "Is there a big demand for steam merchant ships in the market now?"


    Hong Tailin asked.


    "It''s more than just big, it''s priceless and in short supply. Many big families have arranged for younger generations to go to sea. Those who are afraid of death have come to me for more safety and security. Easy to say.


    As for some businessmen of unknown origin, they are more eager for steamships, but I suspect that these are unruly. Maybe after I want to buy it, I sell it to foreigners or the Manchus in the north, peeping into my Dahua''s secrets. "


    Liu Quan sighed. Currently, there is only one reason that prevents them from becoming rich, and that is that the production speed of Jinling Machinery Factory is too slow.


    A lot of money was placed in front of them, but they couldn''t pick it up.


    "I''ll go to Jinling Machinery Factory later, and remind me. Those factories managed by the government are full of people who don''t want to be motivated. If this Jinling Machinery Factory was managed by private individuals, they would have burst out for money. Enthusiasm."


    Hong Tailin spit out.


    The current market demand is so great, the expansion speed of Jinling Machinery Plant is not satisfactory.


    In Hong Tailin''s view, this is all caused by enthusiasm.


    In the afternoon, Hong Tailin met with Ning Duo, the director of Jinling Machinery Factory.


    After a few words of greeting, Hong Tailin understood his intention: "Master Ning, can your factory make steam engines faster? Everyone is waiting for this stuff to purchase."


    "Boss Hong, you think that building a machine is to drink water and eat, how simple it is. The parts on the steam engine are all beaten and polished little by little by thousands of skilled craftsmen like me."


    Ning Duo vomited.


    He is also under great pressure at the moment. It is not only the bosses like Hong Tailin who urge him to increase production, but also the bosses from above.


    The Shangshu Hong Chengchou of the Ministry of Commerce and the Shangshu Ruan Dacheng of the Ministry of Industry have personally confessed to him many times, asking him to find ways to increase production.


    It''s just that the increase in output cannot be solved by human will alone.


    "How can this be good? If the output is not up, it will affect your majesty''s plan, it is really wrong."


    Hong Tailin said.


    "Hey, if I change it some time ago, I''m really worried. However, I recently heard a good news, that is, Dr. Song from the scientific research department has almost mastered the manufacturing technology of machine tools.


    As long as a large number of machine tools can be manufactured, all problems can be solved. The machine tool can produce a large number of parts that I need, and our production efficiency can be increased by at least ten times by that time. "


    Ning Duo smiled mysteriously.


    As long as Song Yingxing''s machine tools are distributed to him, he will greatly improve production efficiency.


    "machine tool?"


    Hong Tailin didn''t know much, but he was used to it. Nowadays, Dahua always pops up new things from time to time. It is normal if he hasn''t heard of it or doesn''t understand it.


    "Yes, a machine tool, a machine that uses machines to process parts. I saw it last time, and the speed is almost dozens of times faster than that of manual labor. The only problem now is that the number of machine tools on his side is still too few. Give priority to other scientific research departments."


    Ning Duo spread his hands together to express helplessness. In the eyes of others, Jinling Machinery Factory has a very high status, and many departments have to ask for them.


    But he knew that compared with other scientific research departments, Jinling Machinery Factory would be the same as the stepmother. Grandma does not care for uncle or uncle.


    "Master Ning can go and remind you to remind the people in the scientific research department that there is currently a demand for machines in the market. If they listen to Master Ning''s suggestion and give you machine tools first, then your performance this year may make your majesty. Admiringly."


    Hong Tailin urged.


    "Well, I''ll try it. I''m not sure if it will work. The people in the scientific research department are all treasured, they can only coax them, and everyone can use them."


    After thinking about it, Ning Duo was a little moved, and decided to ask Song Yingxing to give him a few machine tools first.


    If this year''s sales are good, maybe I can get a promotion.


    Shipbuilding, machinery manufacturing, R&D department.......


    Because of the decree of a certain responsible company, it has been greatly affected.


    And this kind of influence has actually been involved in every aspect of this society, just like setting off a storm. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 449 Butterfly Effect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 450： Master Huas Skills to Fight Against China

    Beijing, Forbidden City.


    Only three days after the decree of Dahua Co., Ltd. was issued, Daqing received the news.


    Nowadays, Dahua''s little troubles, Daqing will pay more attention to it.


    "The minister believes that we can effectively prevent this system, which can fully mobilize private capital to enter the maritime trade. While earning wealth for our country, we can also purchase advanced weapons and introduce outstanding talents."


    Fan Wencheng said.


    At present, a group of ministers headed by Fan Wencheng is promoting the full Sinicization of the Manchus.


    With the support of Empress Xiaozhuangwen, Fan Wencheng put forward the concept of full-scale Sinicization and learning from Dahua, in order to "learn from China and develop skills to resist China."


    This faction of them believes that it will never be possible to defeat Dahua by continuing to stand still.


    The only way out is to fully learn all the strengths of Dahua.


    Strengthen the strength by learning from Dahua, and then compete against Dahua.


    Fan Wencheng is a very pragmatic person. He doesn''t say that he is able to destroy China by cultivating skills. He is talking about fighting against China.


    He put Daqing on the side of the disadvantaged, hoping that everyone can see the current situation clearly and wake up in time.


    His approach has won the approval and support of those pragmatists.


    Among them, the attitude of Empress Xiaozhuangwen is the most determined.


    She said that in extraordinary times, we should do extraordinary things.


    In order to preserve his son''s country, it is nothing to change the ancestral tradition, and it is not shameful to learn from the Han people.


    In addition, she also moved Huangtaiji out, saying that Huangtaiji had actively studied a large number of advanced Han culture and systems in the past.


    For example, the imperial examination, such as the six-part system, such as firearms manufacturing and so on.


    It is by learning the essence of the Han nationality that they become powerful.


    Today, the situation is similar to the original situation, so continuing to learn Dahua''s advanced knowledge and strengths is the most correct choice.


    Empress Xiaozhuangwen made a statement, and Dorgon also expressed support.


    Some other more enlightened princes also supported them. A few dissatisfied people such as Hauge couldn''t change the people''s minds. They could only choose to default.


    Of course, Hauge actually knows that learning Dahua is correct.


    Those new troops trained by studying Dahua are more powerful than the original Eight Banners soldiers.


    He had witnessed this with his own eyes.


    It''s just for his own benefit, he doesn''t quite support it.


    When the Manchu and Qing court set off to study Dahua in an all-round way, the status of Han officials was rapidly rising, and the status of their Manchu nobles virtually declined.


    More importantly, with the implementation of this policy, the power of Xiaozhuang Fanwencheng''s faction has also grown, which has virtually squeezed his power.


    In short, comprehensive Sinicization is good for the Manchus, but it is not good for his Hauge faction.


    After establishing this basic national policy, Daqing opened a "Bo Xuetang" in Beijing, almost completely copying the model of Nanjing University Hall.


    Bo Xuetang offers subjects such as physical chemistry and arithmetic, and also adopts a 100-point system.


    In addition, they hired at a high price from the south, or directly captured some talents who had learned new knowledge to teach.


    Relying on all kinds of weird means, they were stunned to get the shelf of the Bo Xuetang up, at least on the surface it looked a little different.


    As for the effect, it will definitely not be visible in this short period of time.


    What''s more troublesome is that they set up the Bo Xuetang, but they didn''t dare to change the imperial examination system like Dahua did. They just listed miscellaneous studies as selective examinations. Stereotypes and policy theory were still the most important examination questions.


    Dahua changed the imperial examination system forcibly, leading to a large number of pedantic scholars fled to the north, trying to rely on the Manchu to defend the traditional imperial examination system.


    The **** decides the head, and the benefit decides the choice.


    As the beneficiaries of traditional imperial examinations, it is not easy for them to change completely.


    It was precisely because of these large numbers of forces fleeing north that the Manchus could not completely change the imperial examination system like Dahua.


    Otherwise, they will immediately lose the support of this group of people.


    Those people who risked a break with Dahua came to join the Manchu Qing Dynasty, but didn''t they just fancy the traditional imperial examination system?


    Dahua can rely on powerful force to frighten those dissatisfied scholars.


    But the Qing Dynasty couldn''t withstand any turmoil anymore. It was a bit like a sickly and weakly physique giant at the moment, and it couldn''t stand any more wind and cold.


    The support of this group of literati is very important to them.


    In the end, combined with the actual situation, Fan Wencheng was a little clever.


    He did not change the important status of policy theory and eight-part essay, but added subjects such as mathematics, physics and chemistry to the imperial examination.


    On the surface, the imperial court meant that these miscellaneous subjects are just extra points, and it doesn''t matter if the exam is not good.


    However, in the actual selection of officials, as well as in the appointment of specific positions of officials, they will focus on using these people with good performance in miscellaneous studies.


    Through this discriminatory treatment behind the scenes, the contradiction between traditional scholars was eased and the talents needed by the court were selected.


    In the Qing Dynasty, where there were many problems, Fan Wencheng couldn''t make reforms openly.


    However, in this way, he could barely achieve his goal anyway.


    In addition to imitation learning in education, they are also actively seeking change in other areas.


    For example, even in the north, the imperial court will not force the people to shave their hair and keep their braids.


    It''s not that Dorgon didn''t want to, but he really didn''t have the energy to do this anymore.


    Once enforced, there will be various rebellions.


    Rebellion will affect production, and it takes money to quell the rebellion. These troubles will deal a fatal blow to the already fragile economy of the Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, Daqing has not dared to do that anymore.


    Of course, there is also the promotion of Empress Xiaozhuangwen and Fan Wencheng, who originally did not support Dorgon''s haircut order.


    In terms of economy, the Qing Dynasty also opened up sea-to-sea commerce and set up a special area similar to Songjiang in Tianjin to give preferential taxation.


    Although the development of Songjiang has been poor by dozens of streets, in the territory of the Manchu and Qing Dynasty, the current development momentum of Tianjin is particularly strong and unique, and the monthly taxation is very gratifying.


    In terms of technology, business, etc., Daqing is now imitating and learning from Dahua.


    Moreover, it has more or less effect.


    Although the territory of the Qing Dynasty is much smaller than that of last year, the actual national strength has actually increased, and its military strength has also increased.


    It is precisely because of this that those reformers are more determined to reform and decide to study and imitate Dahua in an all-round way.


    As soon as the decree of Dahua Co., Ltd. was promulgated, Daqing began to discuss how to modify its implementation.


    Of course it is not good to copy it completely, at least you have to change the name.


    Although this method of covering ears and stealing the bell is a bit embarrassing, it still looks like something to do. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 450: Master Hua''s long skills to resist China). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 451： Railway starts

    Wu Changqing knew that Daqing was learning and imitating his own.


    He didn''t care too much, after all, he couldn''t get in and tell the other party not to learn, it''s impossible for others to pay attention to him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wu Changqing doesn''t think it makes much sense for the other party to imitate this little bit.


    Now, after Daqing¡¯s learning achievements finally settle down in the north, he will be the cheapest in the end.


    The core technologies that can quickly increase national power are firmly covered by them, and all the details are spread out.


    The core secrets such as steam engines and breech guns cannot be seen by the outside world.


    Dahua has already started laying the railway, but Daqing can''t even build a steam engine for pumping water.


    The technological gap between the two parties is at least over 50 years.


    As long as Dahua doesn''t leak the secrets and relies on their own research and pondering, it will take at least fifty years to make a locomotive.


    Not to mention fifty years, within two years, the Qing Dynasty will surely perish.


    If things go well, it will be possible within this year.


    In early April, Dahua held a grand groundbreaking ceremony.


    Construction of the Jingsong Line Railway officially started.


    In order to show the degree of importance, Wu Changqing personally led some officials to visit the construction site in person. And, personally waved the shovel, dug the first shovel dirt.


    This kind of show, although not his first.


    But in this era, this kind of show is still very rare.


    In the cognition of ordinary people, the emperor is aloof, stretches out his hands for food and opens his mouth, and should not be able to work.


    But now, Wu Changqing is using the shovel skillfully in front of everyone.


    This gave the people who came to watch them a lot of knowledge. It turned out that the emperor would also work for people.


    Wu Changqing dug the first shovel mud, and the other ministers were naturally unwilling to lag behind and followed suit.


    Some ministers are more casual, after all, this is just a show.


    However, some ministers worked very hard, sweating profusely, covered in mud, and ruined their image.


    Although everyone knows that Liu Dahua is also doing a show, it is not easy to be able to show so thoroughly. He deserves to be praised by the citizens of Nanjing.


    Among the people who came to watch, there were not only the people, but also the spies of the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, and even the spies of the Daxi regime.


    Zhang Xianzhong in history has been killed by the Qing army at this moment.


    But because of Wu Changqing''s arrival, Da Qing could only defend step by step instead of playing Zhang Xianzhong.


    As a result, Zhang Xianzhong is still living well in Sichuan.


    These spies stayed in Nanjing for a long time to listen to the enemy.


    Nanming''s spy Ye Chen saw Wu Changqing using a shovel to dig the soil for a show, and he was deeply moved.


    Although he knew this was for a show, as an emperor, it was very difficult to be able to show up.


    At least, the emperor of the old Zhu family did not have this tradition.


    From this point, Ye Chen could see the gap between Daming and Dahua.


    The spies of several other forces had similar feelings.


    They are all feeling Wu Changqing''s diligence, Dahua has such a diligent and wise emperor, why not worry about Dahua.


    Wu Changqing and others completed the show amidst the sound of gongs and drums, and then the workers went on stage in person.


    In order to speed up the construction of this railway, Dahua spent 30,000 civilians, 40,000 prisoners, and some other staff, totaling 80,000.


    For such a large project, farmers from all over the country were required to pay extra taxes to support them.


    It is not an easy task to raise an amazing coolie with more than 80,000 appetites.


    But now, for Dahua, this big project is just pediatrics.


    There are many similar large-scale projects in Dahua.


    For example, the full-time coal mining workers in Huainan have exceeded 60,000.


    The number of workers working in steel plants has exceeded 20,000.


    The number of workers in the textile factory also exceeded 10,000.


    The people who farmed a lot became workers.


    To a certain extent, the land problem has been alleviated.


    Some people who have made money in the factory are already a little ignorant of those lands at this time.


    The more than 80,000 people, of course, are not all concentrated here in Nanjing, but are distributed in several areas, and construction is started at the same time.


    There are about 10,000 people here in Nanjing.


    However, even if there are only 10,000 people, the picture of the simultaneous start of construction is quite shocking.


    Standing high and looking down, these people are like ants.


    Some people are leveling the road, some are carrying wood, some are pulling horses on the rails, and some are directing and dispatching.


    The people outside saw the magnificence of the scene, while the workers on the construction site felt nothing but blessings.


    Railway repairing is a very fortunate task, and the labor intensity is very high.


    Especially when carrying the heavy rails, every worker was shouting slogans, gritted his teeth and insisted.


    This is still a picture of the work with the audience watching it, and the people watching it, those in charge of supervising the work also need to take the image into consideration.


    When Wu Changqing and the people onlookers left, the posture of showcasing ended on the construction site, and efficiency was the core goal.


    Want to rest when you are tired?


    How can there be such a cheap thing that delays the construction period, who can take the responsibility.


    As long as there is no time to rest, continue to do it when you are tired.


    Although Yanlu, who was in charge of this railway, was building a railway for the first time, he didn''t know that many people would die when building a railway.


    But he knew that any major project in history would have killed many people.


    For example, the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, although there is no complete statistics, it is roughly estimated that at least 100,000 people died directly. There are at least one hundred thousand people who die indirectly due to overwork.


    For example, the Great Wall, Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum, Nanjing City Wall and so on.


    Every magnificent project is accompanied by blood and tears.


    Ruan Dacheng confessed to Yan''s attack that he wanted to keep the casualties below 5,000.


    In other words, in the eyes of the big men in the court, as long as the railway can be completed on schedule, it is acceptable to die thousands of people.


    Yan Fa was instructed, and he was able to handle things appropriately.


    For the 30,000 hired employees, he used more modest methods.


    As for the forty thousand prisoners, squeeze as much as you like.


    Anyway, no one in this era shouts that the captives want to enjoy human rights, and to have a chance to survive is a gift to these captives.


    After seeing the construction of the Dahua Railway, the various spies began to write secret reports and write down what they saw.


    After Ye Chen wrote it truthfully, he was hesitant to tear it up and rewrite it.


    After all, the real situation is too scary.


    It is easy to mobilize more than 80,000 people to start work at the same time, and tens of thousands of kilograms of iron are spread on the ground, which can pull the train of tens of thousands of kilograms of cargo without human horsepower...


    Ye Chen was really worried that Zhu Yujian''s little heart would be overwhelmed by Dahua''s national strength and would be desperate. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 451 Railway Start) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 452： Long Wu Zhengzheng

    The construction in the rear is in full swing, and the war ahead has not fallen.


    In early April, the Southern Army Corps, which had been resting for a while, began to march towards Fuzhou.


    At the same time, after a period of storage, the Northern Army also had supplies to fight a war.


    The Northern Army, which had long been unable to restrain it, also pondered to start a new offensive.


    The current Dahua can not only do large-scale civil engineering and infrastructure construction, but also support two-line combat.


    Fuzhou.


    Knowing that Wang Dayong had already led his army on the journey, Zhu Yujian said that he wanted to go to the Aojiang area to stop him.


    Zhu Yujian did not defend Fuzhou City, and of course he took the initiative to leave the city not because of stupidity.


    In the face of the Chinese army with a large number of artillery, the advantage of defending the city was greatly weakened, and it was almost the same as garrisoning on the hill.


    Garrisoning at the top of the hill can also provide more obstacles to the enemy''s artillery, making it more troublesome to find artillery positions.


    More importantly, people''s hearts in Fuzhou are now floating.


    Once the Chinese army came to the city, maybe someone would open the gate and take the initiative to welcome the Chinese army into the city.


    If this happens, they will collapse instantly.


    After taking the initiative to leave the city, people in Fuzhou City do not need to face the front line of the battlefield for the time being, the psychological pressure will not be so great, and the possibility of rebellion will be less.


    More likely, he would choose to continue to wait and see the development of the war. If Zhu Yujian wins, those clutters will naturally not dare to risk chaos.


    If Zhu Yujian was defeated, then it was not important to Zhu Yujian that those walls did not fall, because he might have died at that time.


    "Your Majesty is absolutely forbidden. There is no eye on the battlefield. Your Majesty is the ninety-five supreme. It is really not suitable to visit the battlefield in person."


    The official secretary and the military official book, Huang Daozhou, the chief minister of the cabinet, persuaded.


    However, only a few people such as Huang Daozhou were the ones who started to persuade.


    The other ministers were already disappointed with Zhu Yujian.


    Don''t talk about dissuasion, even some people are eager for Zhu Yujian to go to the Yujia personal conquest, it is best to die on the battlefield.


    In this way, no one would stop them from surrendering.


    Isn''t it a hundred times better to go to Nanjing to enjoy the world of colorful flowers than to stay in Fuzhou?


    Changing to a normal dynasty, when the emperor said that he was going to be conquered by himself, all the civil and military officials under the Manchu dynasty should kneel down and cry and beg the emperor to think twice.


    But now, many officials are silent directly.


    Seeing this situation, Zhu Yujian really wanted to get angry and headstrong, pushing those apparently unfaithful ministers to the vegetable market.


    However, he knew that this would not help.


    "I have decided, you don''t have to persuade you anymore."


    Zhu Yujian said.


    It''s better to give it a go instead of dying.


    In Zhu Yujian''s view, as long as he can defeat the Hua Army once, his prestige in the army will definitely increase.


    In this way, he can take advantage of the opportunity to receive all the military power in his hands.


    With the absolute right to speak in the DPRK, he can carry out various more radical reforms and scrape all the oil and water on the gentry class to run the country and strengthen the army.


    Those who dared to resist, all ransack their families.


    "The minister is willing to go with your majesty."


    Huang Daozhou saw that Zhu Yujian had made up his mind, so he could only do his last heartfelt heart and die together.


    His statement made Zhu Yujian feel more or less warm.


    In the end, this court still has loyal ministers, but they are too few and too old to be able to help themselves reverse the world.


    Zhu Yujian confirmed that he would go to the Yujia to conquer himself, but when he set out, he was quite embarrassed.


    Because he can only mobilize a small number of soldiers and horses loyal to him.


    He couldn''t move any of the soldiers of the Zheng family.


    "Master Zheng, your Majesty ordered you to lead your troops and horses to the front line."


    Knowing that there was no movement from the Zheng family''s troops, Huang Daozhou personally came to order and urge.


    "Master Huang, please inform your majesty that the minister is stationed in the rear of your majesty in Fuzhou to ensure that the rear is not lost."


    Zheng Zhilong said.


    "what do you mean?"


    Huang Daozhou is angry. There is only a frontal threat in Fuzhou. Now they are going to resist frontally, and they lose a fart in the rear.


    Such inferior rhetoric is simply a manifestation of resistance.


    Before the change, this crime can be directly beheaded.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, Master Huang shouldn''t really think that we can defeat the Chinese army if we take the initiative to attack. If the wall is not guarded, why should we take the initiative to attack?"


    Zheng Zhilong continued to perfuse.


    Whether it''s attacking or defending, he has already decided not to go against Dahua.


    There will be another big battle, and the last bit of capital in his hands will be used up.


    At that time, he would not be allowed to surrender to Dahua.


    A person of no value, Dahua will not be rare.


    "Master Zheng, you are too much. No matter whether you can win or not, your Majesty''s will is like this. Are you planning to resist it?"


    Huang Daozhou scolded, trying to scare Zheng Zhilong with the imperial edict.


    In this era of the supremacy of imperial power, the deterrent power of the imperial edict is still quite large.


    "It''s okay if you want me to transfer the army, and get the army pay. I don''t have the army pay, and I want my brothers to die. You can ask them if they agree."


    Zheng Zhilong stretched out his hand and pointed at other generals and soldiers.


    Although Zhu Yujian did not pay him military pay, it was because he often withheld tax and silver in Fuzhou.


    Zhu Yujian wanted to take the power of taxation in his own hands, and then pay Zheng Zhilong the army. The key is that Zheng Zhilong would not agree.


    Now, Zheng Zhilong bit back and said that the imperial court did not pay military pay, but the eclipse was out of anger.


    "Don''t agree, don''t agree."


    At the instigation of certain officers, some soldiers behind Zheng Zhilong shouted.


    In fact, there is no need for agitation. These soldiers did not want to fight the Chinese army, and the casualty rate was too high.


    Huang Daozhou glared at Zheng Zhilong and the others, but was helpless with the other party.


    Even if he is willing to attack and punish Zheng Zhilong desperately, none of them may be able to beat him.


    This Daming has fallen to this point.


    Huang Daozhou understood that even if Zhu Yuanzhang reincarnated, he would be powerless.


    Ever since, Huang Daozhou no longer entangled Zheng Zhilong''s strength.


    He took his team and prepared to go to the battlefield to die with Zhu Yujian.


    It was indeed going to die, he didn''t think he could defeat the Chinese army by relying on more than 20,000 people on his own.


    Knowing Zheng Zhilong''s attitude, Zhu Yujian did not have much mood swings, as if everything was in his expectation.


    The grief is greater than the death of the heart, his heart is now dead.


    The army set off according to the plan, and Zhu Yujian brought only 25,000 people to the front line.


    And Zheng Zhilong still controls nearly 60,000 troops in Fuzhou.


    He was not guarding Fuzhou, but wanted to use it as capital to surrender to the Chinese army.


    At the rate of 60,000 horses surrendered and saved hundreds of thousands of people from war, this credit should not be too much to ask for a viscount.


    Zheng Zhilong was also very worried. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 452 Long Wu''s Personal Conquest), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 453： Reconnaissance intelligence

    History has some striking similarities, but there are also some differences.


    In history, Zheng Zhilong was also obsessed with surrendering and refused to send out troops, but in history it was Huang Daozhou who sent troops alone.


    And now, Zhu Yujian has chosen the Yujia Zhengzheng.


    The army walked all the way to the Ao River, and the army of 25,000 became more than 23,000.


    Among them, more than a thousand soldiers escaped quietly on the road.


    This kind of march is just like a child''s play.


    The main reason is that most of their army is newly recruited recruits with no combat experience and little courage.


    They have heard that the Chinese army is like a wolf and a tiger, unstoppable.


    Go to fight with the Chinese army, there is a high probability that you will die.


    Therefore, some soldiers and low-level officers are looking for various opportunities to escape.


    More importantly, Zhu Yujian had no prestige in the army, he could not deter soldiers, nor could he bring hope to soldiers.


    A large part of the morale of soldiers in this era comes from the commander''s prestige and record.


    If the commander-in-chief is someone who has a very good record and often wins battles, the morale of the soldiers will be high.


    Because the soldiers have limited information and cannot judge from the overall situation the strength of the two sides in a war, they can only choose to believe in the commander-in-chief.


    The better the commander''s record, the better the commander''s ability.


    Following such a commander, it is easy to win a battle, and winning a battle means that the possibility of death is less and the reward is higher.


    On the contrary, if a commander often defeats battles, his soldiers will also panic.


    Because of this commander, there is a high probability that he will leave the soldiers and escape first.


    Since Wu Changqing''s uprising, there has been no defeat, and his prestige in the army is very high.


    When Wu Changqing personally conquered, his morale was very high.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yujian, he had never commanded a soldier before, and he had no achievements on the battlefield, and he could not even be regarded as a military commander.


    The only time I set off in Jiangxi, I finally returned home unfailingly.


    This kind of person who obviously doesn''t have the ability to command, follow him to the battlefield, isn''t that just looking for death.


    Out of distrust of Zhu Yujian, a large number of soldiers walked and disappeared.


    In this mountain, escape is also very convenient.


    Knowing that the soldiers had fled, the zodiac jumped up and down.


    On the contrary, Zhu Yujian was very calm. When nothing happened, he continued to arrange the defensive position according to the plan.


    They set up a line of defense along the river, trying to prevent the Chinese army from crossing the river.


    When arranging the base camp, Huang Daozhou persuaded: "Your Majesty, it is not appropriate for the Chinese Military Command to arrange it too far ahead. It is too dangerous and easy to become the enemy''s priority attack target."


    "Just set it here. I want the soldiers to know that I will be with them and face the danger together to refresh the army."


    Zhu Yujian tried to boost morale in this way.


    He did this, it can''t be said to be ineffective. But compared with the potential drawbacks, this benefit does not seem to be worth it.


    If it is for Huang Daozhou to arrange it, he must place the Central Military Command in a relatively safe position to prevent the head coach from being attacked.


    If there is chaos in the Chinese army base camp, then the whole army will definitely be chaos, which is a taboo of military strategists.


    Although Huang Daozhou felt that it was inappropriate to do this, Zhu Yujian was the emperor after all, and the emperor insisted on doing this, and he couldn''t help it.


    When the head coach is someone who doesn''t understand military affairs, it is actually quite painful and helpless to be a subordinate.


    The army was properly arranged, and after the second day, they saw the vanguard of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese pioneer saw that the way ahead was blocked by the Ming army, and did not attack. Instead, he began to survey the terrain, scout the enemy, and waited for the arrival of large troops.


    These are all basic qualities.


    "Hey, look, is that their Chinese army base camp?"


    A scout handed the binoculars to his companions and asked them to analyze and judge together.


    It is actually quite simple to judge the Chinese military command headquarters. Under normal circumstances, the most frequent place where personnel from the camp go in and out is the command headquarters.


    Because various orders must be issued from here, all kinds of intelligence information must also be reported to this position, let the coach inside analyze and then formulate tactics.


    Specifically, the Ming army on the opposite side is easier to recognize, because the location of Zhu Yujian''s location is even different from other places.


    The blue dragon holding a sword with a yellow background, this is the exclusive royal flag, ordinary generals can''t use yellow and the main body of the pattern is the dragon''s flag.


    This banner is kind of telling others that the emperor is here.


    "It seems to be, is there a problem with their coach''s brain? This is all within the range of the cannon. Give them a few shots to blow up the coach. Isn''t this the end of the battle?"


    Another scout complained.


    "Ah...you said, is this fake, used to confuse us?"


    Scout A said.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, am I a soldier without a name?"


    "Didn''t I forget what your name is."


    Scout A smiled awkwardly. He is a newcomer and has not had time to remember all the names of his comrades.


    "Then why can I remember your bastard''s name is Ergouzi, but you can''t remember my name is Alin?"


    Alin despised.


    "Seriously, just talk about business, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Ergouzi obviously didn''t want to discuss the name.


    "Definitely it won''t be fake. It doesn''t make any sense except wasting a few shells from us, and it will easily cause the soldiers below to make mistakes in judgment and cause panic."


    Alin analyzed.


    "That said, I found an important piece of information, and I can go back and receive a reward."


    Er Gouzi is very excited. There are not many opportunities for this kind of extra rewards, and a major contribution is generally required.


    This information can make them blast the local coach to death by surprise, which is of great value.


    "What is ¡®I¡¯, it¡¯s us, we found this important piece of information."


    Alin slapped Er Gouzi on the back of his head.


    I cursed in my heart, this stinky boy would only enjoy the credit when he first arrived, it was so naive.


    He couldn''t enjoy this credit alone, and had to share it with the entire reconnaissance company.


    If you don''t do this, the soldiers of the reconnaissance company will rush to collect intelligence in places where it is easy to perform meritorious service in the future.


    "Yes, yes, Alin is right, it''s us."


    Er Gouzi said with a smile.


    There are also classes among the soldiers. This Alin is a veteran and a sergeant.


    Ergouzi is a new recruit, or a corporal.


    Afterwards, the two continued to observe in detail before returning to the army to provide this discovery to their superiors.


    The superiors attached great importance to this information and passed it on to the staff.


    Afterwards, the staff members wondered whether they could use this to make a breakthrough.


    Forcibly crossing the river is certainly not a big problem.


    However, when there is a chance to win easily, they will not waste this opportunity. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 453 Reconnaissance Intelligence) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 454： Special team

    "That said, Emperor Longwu came to the front in person, and he is more spineless than Emperor Hongguang."


    Wang Dayong said with emotion.


    "It just happened to be here, kill Zhu Yujian, Fuzhou will not attack itself. The places in Guangdong will surely fall out because of the news. There is no object of allegiance, and they will resist. It is just around the corner to assess the south.


    Xue Guiren said.


    "I think we can take the opportunity to practice our special forces tactics and send an elite unit to sneak into the opposite shore quietly, and then we can shell out on the north shore to create chaos.


    If Zhu Yujian can be killed directly, it is best, if it can''t be killed, then the elite team will clear it accurately. As long as Zhu Yujian is dead, the rest will be easy to handle. "


    Tao Dongcheng made suggestions.


    They have given up on the large-scale plan to cross the river. That would kill too many people, so there is no need.


    "Send a small force to take the first rank among the Ten Thousand Armies. Will this risk be a bit big?"


    Wang Dayong asked.


    "If the weapons are still the same, of course an elite team can''t do much. But if you send a breech unit over, you can do much more."


    After Tao Dongcheng learned of the power of the breech, he felt that this type of unit could perform some difficult tactics.


    For example, go deep into the enemy¡¯s rear to engage in destruction, food shortages, assassinations of important figures, surprise attacks, and so on.


    In the past, the flintlock troops had to be large-scale to be lethal. A team of one hundred and dozens of people might not have a sword to make it useful. But the current breech force only needs a hundred men, and its long-range lethality is already very terrifying.


    Used to shoot and kill important figures of the enemy army, quite effective.


    Since there is such a tactical effect, of course, it is necessary to try and verify it, and this concept cannot be allowed to remain in theory only.


    The current opportunity is right, so Tao Dong did not hesitate to mention the achievement.


    "I also think it is feasible. With some grenade, a company''s firepower is enough to counter a regiment of the Ming army. Even if there is any accident, they can occupy favorable terrain and hold on, waiting for our rescue."


    Xue Guiren agreed.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at Xin Zhao and waited for his attitude.


    Even if Xin Zhao is just a regiment leader, everyone must respect his attitude.


    "Of course this is no problem, we will finish the task to the death."


    Xin Zhao said.


    "Leader Zhao said that he was serious, and he still wanted to guarantee the lives of the brothers. If you have a chance, you will go, and if you don''t have a chance, you will withdraw. The big deal is that we will cross the river according to the rules.


    Small-scale special warfare, this is just a little theory we learned in the military school, but no one has practiced it. It doesn''t matter whether it is success or failure, you can accumulate experience. "


    These were Wu Changqing''s guards, Tao Dongcheng didn''t want to force them to die, causing too many casualties of the guards.


    Last time we attacked Longyao Mountain, there was no way.


    But this time, there are other options.


    Although Tao Dongcheng said so, Xin Zhao didn''t listen at all.


    When he returned to the headquarters, he demanded that his subordinates must complete the task, which was related to the face of the guards.


    That night, three small boats quietly sent a company of 120 guards to the opposite shore.


    Because it was night and the scale was small, it didn''t alarm the Ming army.


    After arriving on the other side, they found a nest to sleep.


    The next day, the Chinese army began operations on the North Shore, mainly with cannons. Then, making some preparations to cross the river.


    The sound of the artillery sounded and the shell fell on the Ming army''s position.


    However, the Ming army was not particularly panicked.


    Because most of their soldiers are on the mountain behind, the range of the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery cannot be reached.


    On the forward positions along the river, they only left a small number of soldiers guarding them.


    Only when the Chinese army begins to cross the river will their main force enter the position.


    Therefore, when the Chinese army''s shells fell into the Ming army''s position, it could not blow up many people.


    A small number of soldiers in the forward positions were nestled. As long as they survived the shelling, they could receive rewards after the war, and the adventure was worth it.


    The shells continued to explode, and the only problem with the Ming army was the command headquarters of the Chinese army.


    In the first wave of bombing, the artillery shells were not accurate enough, and the shells closest to the command headquarters were also dozens of meters away.


    This made Zhu Yujian feel a little more relieved. Although the enemy''s artillery seemed to be massive, as long as it did not fall to his side, it seemed that it was not a big deal.


    However, Huang Daozhou knows that the enemy''s artillery can aim at the target and adjust the accuracy.


    The first wave of bombing is not accurate, the second wave is not necessarily.


    Therefore, he persuaded: "Your Majesty, let''s retreat to the back mountain first. Even if we want to take the lead in boosting morale, we can wait for the enemy to cross the river before coming."


    "No, if I leave, the remaining soldiers who are still standing on the ground will definitely retreat."


    Zhu Yujian said.


    As he was talking, the Chinese army''s cannon sounded again.


    This time the voice seemed to be louder, and it was getting closer.


    A shell fell ten meters away from Zhu Yujian, directly exploding several of his guards.


    The closest one had his face shaved off for a half, and he died on the spot and couldn''t die again.


    Among the other people, two died, and three were wailing. It seemed that they couldn''t survive.


    Seeing that **** scene, Zhu Yujian began to panic.


    Although, he also ordered the heads of others to be cut off.


    However, he has not seen the execution of the execution with his own eyes.


    The visual impact of seeing the picture is completely different from the impact of hearing the news.


    "Your Majesty, withdraw quickly, this place is already quite dangerous."


    Zodiac Zhou hurriedly urged.


    Ten meters away, this distance is extremely dangerous.


    There are so many shells from the enemy, there are always more shells that can hit the command.


    At that time, it is too late to leave.


    Zhu Yujian was still hesitating, the righteousness he had just said a moment ago. Now he immediately agreed to retreat, this is a bit of a breach.


    As an emperor, he still needs face.


    However, his reservedness did not last long.


    As more and more shells fell here, two more fell near them and exploded, killing and wounding 17 or 8 people.


    Zhu Yujian finally realized the seriousness of the problem. If he did not retreat, he might be shot.


    Although he came here with the determination to die, he also wanted to die to be meaningful. He died in a head-on fight with the enemy, not wanting to be so confused and killed by a cannonball.


    When they were about to retreat, the guard company of the Chinese Army had also bypassed the spies of the Ming Army and quietly touched a small hill on the south bank.


    And this small mountain bag was only more than two hundred meters away from Zhu Yujian.


    At this distance, soldiers with good marksmanship can already carry out assassinations.


    "How about, is the distance enough?"


    The leader of the guards battalion was a battalion commander. After all, such an important task was entrusted to a company commander, Xin Zhao was not at ease.


    "Almost, but I think we have to wait for them to get closer so that we can be sure of the kill. Now that we are stunned, after they escaped into the Ming army, we can''t do anything."


    If you want them to defend against the impact of thousands of people, you can beat them, but if you want them to take the initiative to attack tens of thousands of troops, no matter how good the weapon is, it will kill you.


    "Then wait."


    Seeing Zhu Yujian and his party''s retreat route, the Guards Commander seemed to pass by the foot of the mountain. At that time, it is the best time to shoot. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 454 Special Team) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 455： Undamaged

    Zhu Yujian and his party hurriedly retreated, a little panicked and couldn''t choose their way.


    They kept retreating, getting closer and closer to the guard company of the Chinese Army.


    At a distance of only 120 meters or so, the Chinese army opened fire.


    The Chinese army, who had been aiming for a long time, pulled the trigger, and suddenly gunfire broke out.


    Immediately afterwards, the people around Zhu Yujian fell down a lot.


    "what happened?"


    "Guardian, the line of people is blocking your majesty."


    Zhu Yujian and Huang Daozhou said in unison, Zhu Yujian had already panicked, and the sudden change made him inexplicably uneasy.


    Huang Daozhou didn''t panic. As a man with rich experience in the battlefield, he knew that everything could happen on the battlefield. At the same time, he has experienced many accidents.


    In an ambush, he was just anxious. This is too bad and too ridiculous. This is your own rear area. Where is the enemy?


    Several guards quickly stopped in front of Zhu Yujian, but some guards hesitated.


    Let them fight the enemy head-to-head, they may be willing, after all, there is still a chance for head-to-head combat.


    But using your body to block bullets, this seems like a dead end.


    The kind of bullet that can be penetrated by iron skin, can you use your body to block it?


    "Bold, you guys can''t **** you?"


    Huang Dao Zhou shouted at the hesitant guards.


    He was about to die of anger, and even the personal guards had lost the necessary loyalty. This Da Ming really had no salvation at all.


    No matter how poor Daming was, he didn''t suffer from them, the royal guards, in order to make them grateful for the deadly battle at the critical moment.


    However, for the time being, those responsible for loyalty education are somewhat dereliction of duty.


    Just when he was in a hurry, the second wave of gunfire sounded.


    Huang Daozhou quickly filled the vacancy by himself and blocked Zhu Yujian.


    At this time, Zhu Yujian was in a mess and had no clue.


    The first time he was everywhere on the battlefield of the dead, he could still stand firm without shaking his legs. This was actually a qualified performance.


    The bullet came again, and several people fell down, as well as a shot in Huang Daozhou''s body.


    Bullet wouldn''t be polite to him just because he was an official secretary.


    "Huang Qing''s house."


    Zhu Yujian let out a scream. Although he was not shot, his chest seemed to have been hammered by a boulder.


    The minister who relied on the most also left him, and he really became a lonely man.


    The area where the ecliptic was shot was the abdomen, and he had not immediately suffocated.


    But the severe pain and disappointment made him speak lazily.


    Now it seems that he has completed the task, completed his last wish, and can wait for death with peace of mind.


    Even if the pain was constantly coming from his body, he didn''t groan, he was extremely calm.


    His whole life began to appear in his mind, from childhood to adulthood, from imperial examination high school to entering the imperial court, and then to...


    Before he knew it, his eyes closed.


    At the age of sixty-two, he was hit by a bullet, and he didn''t last long.


    The zodiac was shot on Monday, and some of the guards who were not scolded by the zodiac broke up.


    Protect Zhu Yujian?


    The people who were protecting Zhu Yujian before are all dead, and more than one hundred personal guards have died after the multi-layer baptism of cannonballs and bullets.


    It is really not the right choice to stay in this dangerous place.


    The clever guards are all running away, and there are still some loyal guards who are in a hurry, because Zhu Yujian seems to have forgotten the matter of running away, and is still intoxicated in grief.


    Hua Jun would not be polite with him and continue to shoot.


    This time, Zhu Yujian never continued his previous good luck.


    Before so many people aimed at him, it was someone else who was shot, and luck was already pretty good.


    Unfortunately, it ends here.


    A bullet hit his forehead, and Zhu Yujian was killed on the spot.


    A generation of kings, who are destined to be recorded in the annals of history, just die.


    "Your Majesty is dead."


    The surviving guards were dumbfounded, and an emperor died in front of them, which shocked them greatly.


    This is the emperor. In the education they received, the emperor was injured because of imperfect protection. They should all apologize for death.


    And now, the emperor died directly.


    There were really one or two guards who drew their swords and killed themselves.


    As for the others, he was not so cruel, and he didn''t dare to attack himself, but he forgot to run because he was afraid.


    Fortunately, the guard company of the Hua Army chose to stop when he saw that Zhu Yujian had been killed.


    Those little soldiers are not worth shooting at all.


    The guards killed before were purely accidental injuries.


    "Retreat quickly. Slowly you will be surrounded."


    When they fired the second shot, the Ming army on the other hill had spotted them and rushed towards them.


    Although they were on different hills, the straight-line distance between the two sides was actually less than 100 meters, and they went deep behind the enemy lines.


    When Zhu Yujian was shot, the enemy had reached the foot of their mountain.


    Those who came to chase them didn''t know that Zhu Yujian had been shot for the time being. At this moment, he still wanted to save the driver and do meritorious service.


    The Guard Company retreated quickly, and news of Zhu Yujian''s death in the Ming Army spread rapidly.


    When Zhu Yujian was alive, he looked quite useless, like a mascot.


    But when he died, his role became prominent.


    Zhu Yujian is still alive, everyone still has an object of allegiance, and a goal to bring everyone together.


    But as soon as Zhu Yujian died, the other soldiers and soldiers were lost.


    What should I do next?


    Rebelling is impossible to continue to resist, after all, even if they suddenly descended to the earth and defeated the Chinese army, there would be no benefit.


    The people who gave the rewards have already died. Is it possible to expect the queen of Fuzhou to send the rewards?


    Escape, it seems that there is no need to escape.


    Fleeing to a foreign country, but also to find work again.


    If they could find a better job to do, they wouldn''t have come to join the army to earn money before.


    Therefore, when the news of Zhu Yujian''s death spread, the behavior of the Ming army was quite funny.


    They threw their weapons into a pile, then all sat together, and elected a representative to cross the river to tell the Chinese army that they would surrender.


    Zhu Yujian brought more than 20,000 troops over, but he didn''t cause any trouble to the Chinese army.


    Even the Chinese army crossed the Aojiang River before dying, and also harvested countless materials and captured about 20,000 people.


    Facing these prisoners, Wang Dayong had a headache again.


    These are people who voluntarily surrendered, not captured in the strict sense, so he has no reason to send them to Nanjing to repair the railway.


    However, it is not appropriate to include these people in the army, because Dahua is now taking the line of elite soldiers, so there is no shortage of soldiers.


    Incorporating these people into the army will not be able to greatly improve combat power, and it will also require a lot of additional military expenditure.


    "Among you, you must pass our assessment to be adapted by us and continue to join the army. Those who are unqualified can return home on their own or accept our arrangements.


    We will send you to Nanjing to repair railways or mine mines. Although luckily a little bit, the monthly noise is not low, one or two to five dollars. "


    Wang Dayong said to these prisoners.


    As soon as this remark came out, some old and weak soldiers were depressed.


    They are more willing to be soldiers than unfamiliar building railways, and they are more familiar with this profession.


    As for going home, few people choose this.


    Those who have a way back home will not fall into the army.


    After dealing with the prisoners, Wang Dayong came to Zhu Yujian''s body.


    This was actually what they expected, so Wang Dayong didn''t have too much emotion, just let someone build a tomb for Zhu Yujian alone.


    As for the thick burial, there is no need to think about this.


    No matter how distinguished Zhu Yujian was, it was also for Daming that he had nothing to do with Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 455), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 456： design

    After dealing with these trivial matters, the Chinese army moved on without encountering any obstacles on the road, and reached the city of Fuzhou all the way.


    And when they first arrived, Cheng Wu, the envoy of Zheng Zhilong on the back foot, came to the Chinese army to see him.


    "I have seen all the adults, my general has prepared a banquet in the city to welcome all the adults."


    Cheng Wu made a move.


    "Oh, what do you mean, Zheng Zhilong is going to drop?"


    Wang Dayong asked.


    Wang Dayong is not surprised by such a thing.


    After the Battle of Ningde, Zheng Zhilong sent people to express his willingness to surrender to Dahua''s spies.


    "My general is impressed by His Majesty Dahua''s wise and martial arts. He dare not go against the will of God. He is willing to follow the general trend and do his best for Dahua."


    Cheng Wu said.


    "Since you are ready to surrender, why don''t you lay down your weapons and come out of the city to meet us? I look at the city wall, it looks like there are defenders."


    Wang Dayong sneered.


    He knowingly asked this, like Zheng Zhilong''s armies in hand, and the surrender of people in the city is generally conditional.


    If the conditions are not met, surrender can also become a deadly battle.


    "What the commander said is that it should be. However, my general wants to ask for an errand so that he can continue to serve Dahua."


    Wang Dayong is a rough person. He is not used to Cheng Wu''s twitching, and asks straightforwardly: "Just tell me what he wants."


    Cheng Wu was embarrassed, but the details were not important.


    He replied: "My general hopes to lead another division and guard Fujian and other places for his majesty. At the same time, he also hopes that his majesty can reward a viscount so that he can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth."


    This requirement, to be honest, is not too much.


    After all, Zheng Zhilong still has 60,000 troops in his hands.


    In some small European countries, the entire country cannot make up an army of 60,000. This is not a small force.


    But, Wang Dayong was not very happy in his heart.


    Not only is he unwilling, but the entire Southern Army is unwilling.


    We discussed before in private chats about how much money can be copied from the Zheng family after taking Fuzhou, and how much can be intercepted to them in the Southern Army, so as to improve the life of the army.


    It can be said that in the eyes of everyone, the Zheng family is a fat sheep.


    If they accept this fat lamb, then they will not eat roast lamb in the future.


    Even after accepting the fat sheep, the fat sheep will rush to eat with them.


    "Isn¡¯t Zheng Zhilong very confident before. There were deadly battles with our army on the sea and on land, killing thousands of our soldiers. Now that I am willing to surrender lightly, I want to erase the past grievances?"


    Xue Guiren sneered.


    In his opinion, Zheng Zhilong has no value worthy of being wooed.


    The so-called army of sixty thousand is also a mob.


    Just put in a few shots and make another wave at the end, and Fuzhou will win.


    At most, one or two thousand more people died.


    Compared with the wealth, it is worth dying one or two thousand more people.


    But well, this is the idea of ??their generals.


    The above rule is to recruit enemies who are willing to surrender as much as possible. This is a principled policy, and they dare not violate it at will. This is where their headaches are.


    "Jun Chief Xue has made a serious statement. Before, everyone was the master, and there was no right or wrong. After that, everyone will become colleagues, so there is no need to take the previous things to heart.


    In order to express our apologies to the soldiers who died, our general would like to give a sum of fifty thousand taels of silver as compensation. In addition, the general of my family also hosted a banquet at the mansion, ready to entertain all the generals. "


    Cheng Wu is suggesting to everyone that Zheng Zhilong is good for them.


    As for the benefits, this can be estimated from the number of fifty thousand soldiers.


    I gave 50,000 to the soldiers, and at least one to 200,000 to the generals.


    "If this is the case, then please report back to the messenger, saying that we agree to his request."


    Wang Dayong was still struggling, but Tao Dongcheng was the first to agree.


    This made Wang Dayong a little unhappy, but in order to take care of Tao Dongcheng''s face, he did not immediately freak out. Just kept winking at Tao Dongcheng, motioning him to change his mouth.


    But Tao Dongcheng gave him a relieved look.


    Cheng Wu knew that Tao Dongcheng was the No. 2 figure in the Southern Army of the Chinese Army, and his promises were effective, and he smiled immediately.


    Before he came, he was worried that the two sides had fought too hard, and the other side could not accept Zheng Zhilong''s surrender.


    So far, progress is fairly smooth.


    Afterwards, the two briefly discussed the next handover process, and Cheng Wu went back to report it first.


    As soon as Cheng Wu left, the generals who hadn''t spoken fired on Tao Dongcheng.


    "Counselor Tao, what do you mean, didn''t everyone mean not to accept Zheng Zhilong? How do you make a private decision now and agree to them?"


    Xue Guiren asked.


    "General Xue is calm, and I have no plans to accept him."


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    "but......."


    Xue Guiren didn''t understand, Tao Dongcheng had already agreed, how could he not accept it.


    "Commander Xue, I''m also thinking about the lives of the soldiers. What''s wrong with being able to take Fuzhou without a bloodbath? As for Zheng Zhilong, it''s not that easy for him to join us."


    Tao Dongcheng smiled and continued: "When he lays down his military power, we will do whatever we want. Didn''t the people from the intelligence department tell me, Zheng Zhibao went out to sea as a pirate with a part of the navy.


    They still want to stay behind, but they don''t know that this is a dead end. At that time, we can use this as an excuse to ask Zheng Zhilong to order Zheng Zhibao to surrender. If he can''t do it, then it''s no wonder that we treat him as a disadvantage, or give him a charge of false surrender.


    Even if Zheng Zhibao surrendered after hearing his words, we can continue to find other reasons. He has been a tiger in Fujian for so many years, so he hasn''t done anything that hurts the truth? When the time comes, we will represent the people who are suffering and be the masters of the people. Shouldn''t the people clap their hands and applaud? "


    Tao Dongcheng''s meaning is very clear, that is, to pretend to accept Zheng Zhilong''s surrender, and then to take Fuzhou.


    There are many opportunities to engage Zheng Zhilong in the future.


    As long as there is an excuse, there is no need to worry about others saying that Dahua is not keeping promises.


    As for excuses, don''t say it''s easy to find, even if it''s hard to find, you can think of a way to make one.


    If Zheng Zhilong is knowledgeable, it is best to donate all his family properties.


    If Zheng Zhilong still wants to keep this family property, don''t blame them for trying to make things difficult for them.


    Zheng Zhilong, who has no military power, can only be slaughtered by them at that time.


    This.......


    After hearing Tao Dongcheng''s plan, everyone took a deep breath, secretly saying that these tactical staff members are really insidious, and they must not be offended, otherwise they don''t know how they died in the future.


    However, everyone still agrees with Tao Dongcheng''s plan.


    As for those who sympathized with Zheng Zhilong, there was no one.


    The Zheng family is rich, this is the original sin.


    What''s more, Zheng Zhilong is not a good person, and he deserves to be framed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 456 Design) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 457： Enter Fuzhou

    The meeting is over and disbanded.


    After Tao Dongcheng left, Xue Guiren couldn''t help but spit out Wang Dayong: "Playing tactics is insidious, tsk tsk tsk, when Zheng Zhilong wakes up, I am afraid I will hate Tao Dongcheng raw."


    "No, I guess Zheng Zhilong might not have thought that Staff Tao was designing him until he died. Maybe he would think it was our idea and want to eat us raw."


    Wang Dayong said with emotion.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, these staff members are so powerful, we can''t really compare them with our brains."


    Xue Guiren said.


    "So, if you want to stay out of date, you have to continue to learn. After you take Fuzhou, the affairs of attacking Guangdong and other places will be left to you. I will go back to Nanjing to study and learn tactical theory systematically."


    Wang Dayong said.


    When he reached his position, it would be difficult to go one step further.


    The credit for regaining Guangdong and other places is not enough to support his promotion.


    Instead of this, it is better to spend time on improving yourself.


    Only by ensuring that the tactical level can keep up and the strategic vision out of date can he keep this position and not be robbed by those rising stars.


    At present, the military academy in Nanjing is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more talents in it.


    A battalion commander from a military academy has a higher tactical level than him.


    Therefore, Wang Dayong is under great pressure.


    He is still young, only thirty-five years old, and he doesn''t want to be eliminated and retire now.


    "Commander, don''t worry, and the South will leave it to me. Anyway, with my ability to learn, I won''t be able to learn anything when I go to the military academy. It''s better for me to practice on the battlefield."


    Xue Guiren smiled.


    He said it nicely, but Wang Dayong knew that this guy wanted to gain more military exploits and improve his status.


    Currently Dahua has only three army commanders, but with the continuous expansion of the territory, the proposal to establish the fourth and fifth military region commanders has been submitted to Wu Changqing''s table, and it will happen sooner or later.


    And among the people most qualified to compete for these two places, he included Xue Guiren.


    In Fuzhou City, the news of Zhu Yujian''s death in battle has spread.


    Ordinary ignorant people were afraid. They didn''t know what Zhu Yujian''s death meant and what disaster would be.


    But some well-informed, more educated and knowledgeable people laughed at the news of Zhu Yujian''s death.


    Zhu Yujian has faced tremendous military pressure since he took office, so he must invest a lot of money in the army.


    This will inevitably affect economic development and reduce the income and quality of life of some people.


    Without a better life under Zhu Yujian''s rule, these people will naturally not have any good feelings for Zhu Yujian.


    Now that they learned that Zhu Yujian was overpowering and trying to fight against Dahua, in their opinion, it was more than guilty.


    For Dahua, many people have been yearning for it for a long time.


    It is said that under the rule of Dahua, the people lived and worked in peace, the business of the merchants was prosperous, and the official careers were smooth.


    Living under such a court is better than living under the rule of Ming.


    Many people know that Zheng Zhilong sent someone to discuss the matter of surrender, and Fuzhou City will soon change ownership.


    The next day, the Hua Jun and Zheng Zhilong''s department were handed over.


    Zheng Zhilong''s fifty thousand troops left the city and put down their weapons, and another ten thousand were still in his hands for the time being.


    Surrendering requires a process, and Zheng Zhilong will not hand over everyone at once.


    Afterwards, Zheng Zhilong and the officials from the Longwu court came to the gate to welcome the Chinese army into the city.


    After the Hua army controlled the 50,000 people, it confirmed Zheng Zhilong''s sincerity, and then led his army to enter Fuzhou City and formally take over the city.


    Entering the city is the first division of the Southern Army, the most elite main force of the Southern Army.


    In order to show off the military force to deter Xiao Xiao and raise the might of the great army, the First Division all put on the latest military uniforms before entering the city.


    The latest military uniform is a newly designed style, and its style is probably similar to the military uniform of the Republic of China warlord period.


    After the soldiers put on this uniform, the whole person became more energetic.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers were wearing new clothes, carrying unified-standard flintlocks, and walking neatly past the former officials and the people.


    This momentum gave those people a great shock.


    For the first time, I saw the Yushi Jinsheng, the former Inspectorate of the UOB Army, and sighed in my heart.


    He felt that Daming was not wronged by losing to such an army.


    These majestic armies are in sharp contrast with Zheng Zhilong''s armies in the distance.


    Don''t compare weapons, just in terms of military uniforms, the two sides are the difference between the noble lords and the beggars.


    Dahua''s military uniforms are neat and smooth, with bright colors, and the fabrics are quite extraordinary.


    As for Zheng Zhilong''s department, his military uniforms are varied and available in all styles. Some of them threw their weapons away and said that they were actually farmers. No one would doubt it.


    Moreover, their clothes are all earthy gray, which looks like they haven''t been washed for many years.


    Some of the soldiers'' clothes were covered with patches. What''s more, a big hole in the clothes was worn just like that.


    Seeing this kind of contrast, Jin Sheng couldn''t bear to look directly at it. This gap in national power was simply above the sky and the other underground.


    One was extravagant enough to get these fancy costumes for soldiers, and the other was still worrying about the soldiers'' next meal.


    The complexion of the soldiers of the Chinese Army was red all over.


    As for Zheng Zhilong''s department, all of them were yellow and thin, just like refugees who had fled.


    Looking at the weapons of the Huajun, almost all of them are printed in a mold.


    As for Zheng Zhilong''s department, weapons are also varied, even the same type of flintlocks are different in length.


    Will the shorter guns affect the formation during the battle? They can''t take care of that much, some of them are just fine. Didn¡¯t see, is anyone else using a knife?


    "Non-war crime, non-war crime."


    "In the past, we all blamed the soldiers in front of us. An opponent like this really can''t be reversed by manpower."


    "This is Dahua''s army, and this is Dahua''s national strength. Fortunately, we will also be members of Dahua in the future and we can sleep peacefully."


    "Oh, I don''t know how the people in Nanjing will arrange for us. If we can go to Nanjing and get a half-time official, it doesn''t matter if the official position is lower."


    Many of the original Ming officials discussed and wrote, and most of them were emotional.


    Even many lords of the court were stunned by the military appearance of the Hua Army, not to mention ordinary Fuzhou people.


    They have seen this kind of army once before.


    They lack culture, and they can''t even find any words to describe them.


    "This is a heavenly soldier."


    A certain citizen came up with such a description, and it was unanimously approved by the people around him, which made him a little proud.


    In the eyes of the common people, only heavenly soldiers and geniuses are qualified to wear such beautiful clothes.


    Ordinary Qiu Bamen, wearing this kind of clothes is simply a waste of good things.


    This armed parade of the Chinese Army has been very effective.


    At least, some people who were still dissatisfied with Dahua in their hearts were trembling with fright after seeing Dahua''s army, and they did not dare to move any more crooked thoughts.


    The strength of the Hua army has already suffocated them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 457 in Fuzhou), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 458： Successor

    The attack on Fuzhou didn''t have any strength for Wang Dayong, but after the attack on Fuzhou, he had a lot of headaches.


    The placement of nearly 70,000 soldiers, the arrangements of the former Ming officials, the normal operation of the government system, the handling of Zhu Yujian¡¯s wife, the handling of diehards...


    Wang Dayong couldn''t take charge of these matters without authorization. In desperation, he could only send someone to report the situation to Nanjing quickly, and requested that a court official be sent to preside over the overall situation.


    Before that, he could only exercise military control over Fuzhou.


    It takes about ten days to travel between Fuzhou and Nanjing, and Wang Dayong can only wait patiently.


    When Wang Dayong''s good news was sent to Nanjing, it received little attention.


    Why send important court officials to Fuzhou? No time, everyone is busy with another important matter.


    Compared with this major event, the ruined place in Fuzhou is insignificant.


    On April 8, the concubine Xian gave birth.


    After all, it is Wu Changqing¡¯s first child, and he may be a boy, and he may be the prince in the future. It cannot be taken seriously.


    The best doctor in the palace is on call at all times, and the best wife is in charge of delivering the baby in the delivery room.


    The style of painting in the delivery room is not the same as in many Qing palace operas and in ancient operas to give birth to children.


    Luo Min was not lying on the bed, but in a half-squatting position, with a woman holding her body behind her, and another woman holding her hand underneath, ready to pick up the child.


    They used vertical delivery, and, in ancient times, most of the births were vertical.


    You can live standing, sitting, kneeling, squatting, but few people will live lying down.


    Because, in terms of increasing the rate of normal delivery, vertical delivery is the most effective.


    And lying down is actually not conducive to maternal exertion.


    Women in this period lacked exercise, their physique was generally weak and poor, and their physical strength was extremely limited.


    And having a baby is actually a very physically demanding thing.


    Many women lose strength in the middle of their birth, and then they die.


    It was not until the invention of the forceps that this problem was solved more effectively.


    Obstetric forceps are actually a relatively flexible metal forceps, which can gently clamp the baby''s head, and then gently pull it out by the midwife.


    It is very dangerous for women in this era to give birth to children. According to the estimation of later generations of experts, the death rate of pregnant women in ancient times was about 5% when they gave birth.


    In other words, on average, one in twenty women who give birth to children will die due to various reasons.


    Counting that the average woman in ancient times had to give birth to about five, it means that one out of every four women who give birth will die because of having a child.


    This death rate may scare future women from marrying.


    But in this era, everyone is accustomed to this phenomenon.


    Not dying is luck, the whole family rejoices, and it¡¯s normal to die, everyone can see.


    As the emperor''s woman, Luo Min eats well, raises well, and is well-nourished, so she has good physical strength and will not lose energy in the middle of her birth.


    In all other aspects, she enjoyed the best.


    Therefore, although her production process was a bit difficult, in the end there were still surprises.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, it''s a boy."


    Po Wen came out to announce the good news, with a smile on her face that was even happier than Wu Changqing, who didn''t know she thought Luo Min gave birth to her grandson.


    Mother and child are safe, and the child is still a boy. It is hard for her to be unhappy.


    "Go down and receive the reward."


    Wu Changqing said.


    At this moment, his heart is very complicated and strange.


    He had never been a father in his previous life, so he had no idea what it was like to be a father.


    And now, after he learned that the child was given birth smoothly, he also appeared unusually calm, as if there was not much excitement and joy.


    This made Wu Changqing a little bit ashamed, he felt a little bit ruthless.


    After all, this is his own biological son, so he should be happy anyway.


    "Is my personality like this, or is it because of the emperor''s identity that made me so ruthless?"


    Wu Changqing felt that he might not have a chance to get an answer to this question.


    Compared with Wu Changqing, a cold-blooded animal, Luo Min''s feelings for this child are completely different.


    She didn''t care about the weakness of her body at all, she wanted to hug her, she couldn''t see enough.


    When she had just encountered difficulties in childbirth, there was a thought in her mind that she would rather die and give birth to the child.


    The more you give, the more you will cherish it. She almost gave it all for this child.


    So, now this child is everything to her.


    "Oh, mother, you should rest first and concentrate on raising your body. When you have your body, you can watch it every day."


    Caidie, the maid, smiled.


    "I just feel that I can''t sleep if I put him down."


    Luo Min choked.


    "Niang Niang, you are really in good spirits. After the other pregnant women gave birth, they passed out tiredly."


    Cai Die said.


    Luo Min''s spirit is good, but in fact it is only supported by willpower for a short period of time.


    Soon, no matter how unwilling she was, she finally fell asleep.


    At this time, in Kunning Palace, several innocent vases were thrown on the ground and were broken into pieces.


    The maids were stealing one by one, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    God knows, at this time, the empress will punish herself because her breathing is louder. Under the current circumstances, everything is possible.


    When Chen Yuyan learned that Luo Min gave birth to a boy, her whole body had lost her senses, and everyone was disgusted.


    If Luo Min gave birth to a girl, she might have no opinion at all.


    However, it happened to be a boy.


    At present, Wu Changqing has never said whether to choose his successor is to choose the eldest son or the eldest son, which means that there are still variables in everything.


    The throne of her future son is not strong enough.


    If Luo Min gave birth to a girl and waited for her to give birth to the eldest son, then everything would be fine, no need to worry.


    It is a pity that things are impermanent, and the unsatisfactory things in life are nine out of ten.


    Even if she is a queen, many things can''t be controlled.


    She even dared not try to control it.


    Wu Changqing warned the women in the harem not to harm others. If anyone dares to drug others or whatever, once they are found out, they will be severely punished.


    And even if she wanted to harm, it was very difficult.


    After Luo Min became pregnant, the Queen Mother has been paying attention and protecting Luo Min.


    Now that he has given birth to the eldest son, the protection of the Queen Mother has increased a bit.


    This is her grandson, and she doesn''t want any accidents with her grandson.


    For this newly born grandson, Liao liked it very much.


    After all, Wu Changqing has become an emperor, and every word and deed needs to be serious. In fact, it is difficult for her to feel family affection in Wu Changqing.


    No way, she can only put this feeling into the grandson of the next generation.


    Not to mention the house of the emperor, it is an ordinary family, and in general, they are inter-generational relatives.


    That is, the grandfather and grandson will be very close, and the son is often not on the right track. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (there will be someone following Chapter 458) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 459： Northern Expedition Plan

    The birth of the eldest son of the emperor is not a matter of Wu Changqing alone, but a matter of the entire Dahua.


    With the eldest son of the emperor, even if Wu Changqing suddenly burped now, the remaining people were effectively loyal to the target.


    This is vital to the stability of a power.


    Without the eldest son of the emperor, Wu Changqing would belch, and Dahua would definitely split. How could Liu Hansan let Li Shaobin be the emperor, and they would not agree with each other.


    But with this emperor''s eldest son, Wu Changqing belching, they can only be ministers at best, and they will choose to compromise with each other.


    If they want to stand on their own feet, their prestige and ability are not enough.


    Just like the Qing Dynasty before, if there is no such contradiction as Fulin to ease the point, Dorgon and Haug will definitely fight to death and life, and no one can make concessions to each other.


    But because of the forint, they can reach a compromise by making concessions to the forint and avoid internal fighting.


    No matter how strong Dahua was before, everyone was still a little worried.


    I am worried that this force created by Wu Changqing''s personal abilities and personal charm will instantly collapse because of Wu Changqing''s disappearance.


    The birth of the prince¡¯s eldest son allowed Dahua officials to do things with greater peace of mind.


    For the people, it is also a good thing for the emperor to have a queen, because under normal circumstances, the emperor¡¯s eldest son will amnesty the world and reduce taxes. This is a real benefit.


    The next day, Wu Changqing announced the good news to the world, and at the same time gave officials from non-important departments three days off, and officials from important departments took three days of rest in turn.


    As for the common people, the land tax for half a year is exempted.


    As for the merchants, the emperor had such a happy event, shouldn''t the merchants send some generous gifts to express their inner ¡®excitement¡¯?


    Wu Changqing''s attitude towards merchants is the same as that of leeks.


    Because relying on them to develop the economy, he will find ways to fertilize these leeks (provide technology and create a good business environment), and then wait for them to grow up.


    When there is a need, a wave of harvesting will be carried out and the wealth will be received and redistributed.


    Of course, this is his plan, and it is not clear to him whether it can be implemented smoothly.


    Although the merchants do not have much force in their hands, their power cannot be underestimated.


    It really pushes them, and the whole society will cause turmoil.


    Amnesty the world.


    Some criminals who committed petty thefts and committed minor crimes were commended and released.


    Whether it is tax cuts or amnesty to the world, they are actually increasing the popularity of the prince¡¯s eldest son.


    Those criminals who have been amnested will probably remember for the rest of their lives that they were released from prison early for some reason.


    Those people who have been exempted from taxation will also remember that this is because the eldest son of the emperor was born.


    Invisible, they will remember who the eldest son of the emperor is.


    This kind of popularity or prestige is more or less useful.


    For example, Wu Changqing suddenly belched, and several princes screamed, and those people would definitely support the one they were most familiar with.


    The birth of the prince¡¯s eldest son, the whole country celebrates the whole country, and many industries have holidays and rest to celebrate.


    And this does not include the army.


    Suqian, Liu Hansan is already preparing to officially launch an offensive.


    They have recharged for several months, and have prepared enough troops and supplies.


    Fighting in the northern battlefield is not as small as in the south. The biggest battle was more than 60,000 people.


    The northern terrain is too suitable for large-scale decisive battles.


    Liu Hansan''s summer offensive mobilized a full 150,000 troops.


    The 150,000 army attacked in two directions, with a total of 40,000 troops on the left, led by Dong Tianbao, marching north from Huainan, with the goal of capturing most of Henan.


    The army on the right is led by Liu Hansan himself, with a total of 110,000 people. Starting from Suqian, it will fight north along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, with the goal of occupying important cities along and around the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal.


    Such as Xuzhou, Zaozhuang, Jining, Liaocheng and other places.


    As long as these places are occupied, their supplies can be transported continuously from the rear, and then use the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal as a fulcrum to carry out clearance and suppression to the surrounding areas.


    It can be said that as long as the important cities along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal are occupied, the surrounding areas will basically be destroyed.


    The Qing army could not be so stupid that after losing the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal, it continued to place troops around it. That would be a free gift to the Chinese army.


    This battle can actually be classified as a fight for the canal.


    By opening the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, their forces can be directly invested in Beijing. By that time, Beijing will be at your fingertips.


    Before the war, the staff and the high-ranking officers got together to study how to fight.


    "We can siege Xuzhou, induce the enemy to come to rescue, and then encircle the spot to fight for aid. Although the defensive role of the city is getting lower and lower now, it is possible to fight in the field, and it is best to fight in the field."


    Chief of Staff An Fugui suggested.


    "Poor, tactics are interspersed, rich, firepower bombing, wherever so many tactics are needed, just push it all the way."


    Ning Xiang, head of the air force regiment said.


    After several months of improvement and manufacturing, the size of the Air Force has now been expanded several times, from a battalion to a regiment.


    The total force is more than 2,600 people, of which more than 600 soldiers know how to control hydrogen balloons and hot air balloons.


    There are more than 1,200 people responsible for the delivery of ammunition, and more than 800 ground support troops.


    There are a total of 500 flight equipment and 10,000 aerial bombs.


    This kind of firepower is quite terrifying, if it is thrown over the enemy''s head at one time, there will be no residue left to blow the enemy.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful firepower that Ning Xiang feels that there is no need to engage in those complicated tactics, just attack directly.


    It¡¯s a good idea to fight for aid. The point is, do the Qing army still have the courage to come out to support it?


    I am afraid that after hearing their call for help, they will only close the city gate to protect themselves.


    "You''re not in charge. You don''t know that firewood, rice, oil, and salt are expensive. If you don''t have ammunition, you just call for ammunition. Do you know how hard it is for me to go to Nanjing to get a batch of ammunition?


    Use more tactics and save some materials and ammunition. As long as we save a little bit, we might still have ammunition when we hit Beijing. Wouldn''t it be better to take Beijing in one go? "


    Xu Yuxian retorted.


    The last time he went to Nanjing to get supplies, he almost didn''t fight with members of the Southern Army Corps.


    But these **** generals in front, who didn''t know how to save, would only rely on firepower to bully the enemy.


    Xu Yuxian disagrees with this situation.


    "It is not easy for your Majesty to govern the country. Let''s save some flowers. Staff An, you continue to elaborate on how to play this tactic and how much advantage can it take?"


    Liu Hansan spoke.


    He was tempted to hear Xu Yuxian''s words, "You can hit Beijing with little savings,". If he could take all the north back and take Beijing in one go, this credit might make him rise to the next level. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 459 Plan of the Northern Expedition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 460： Gathering in Xuzhou

    On April 10th, the Northern Army began operations.


    Tang Guozhen took a boat and made a raid from the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, and arrived at Maocun Town in the north of Xuzhou by boat, where he built a line of defense to prevent the Qing army from fleeing from Xuzhou to the north.


    At the same time, Liu Hansan led the Chinese army and attacked Xuzhou from the land.


    Xu Yuxian headed his head to Xiaoxian, west of Xuzhou, to prevent the Qing army from escaping from the west of Xuzhou and the Manchu reinforcements from Huaibei and Suqian.


    Their plan was to force the Qing army from Huaibei, Suzhou, Shangqiu, Jining, Linyi and other places to come to rescue by siege of Xuzhou, and then wait for the opportunity to annihilate the Qing army who came to rescue.


    Through this method, the active force of the Qing army was eliminated.


    Afterwards, the difficulty of attacking Huaibei and other cities will be greatly reduced.


    The tactics are not complicated, and even after their army has occupied those important areas, the Qing army can easily see their intentions.


    However, even if they can see it, they must support it. Xuzhou, the main transportation link connecting Henan, Anhui, Jiangsu and Shandong, must not be lost.


    Once Xuzhou is lost, the surrounding cities will not be safe, and the Chinese army can continue to win it steadily and steadily.


    As long as Xuzhou is not lost, the Chinese army cannot send troops to attack those places deep behind enemy lines.


    The so-called strategic location is almost like this, and it has a particularly large impact on the surrounding area.


    Since ancient times, Xuzhou has been a battleground for military strategists.


    Central Plains has only five or six strategic locations, and Xuzhou is one of them.


    In just one day, Tang Guozhen''s 21st Division went deep behind the enemy line, arrived at Maocun Town, and occupied this place.


    That is to say, the Chinese Army relies on advanced weapons, and the art experts dare to go deep alone like this.


    In exchange for the army of other forces, it would never dare to send a lone army to enter the enemy''s rear.


    That kind of behavior is not called cutting off the back road, but calling the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    But Hua Jun dare.


    They are confident that when fighting a defensive battle, a division can at least resist the successive attacks of 50,000 enemy troops.


    It is with such confidence that they can make such seductive tactics unscrupulously.


    They are eager for the enemy to take the initiative to attack, so that they can also enjoy the advantages of defense.


    They have been attacking the city all the time and have suffered from the wall.


    Clearly sending a piece of meat to the enemy''s mouth, tempting the enemy, but also forcing the enemy.


    After learning that the 21st Division of the Chinese Army had occupied Maocun Town and the main force of the Chinese Army had begun operations, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde, who were stationed in Xuzhou, were panicked.


    Although they had known for a long time that the Chinese army would come north to attack Xuzhou sooner or later, when this moment came, they still couldn''t calm down.


    This is a major matter of life and death, and a major matter of Qing''s survival.


    "Maocun Town, this is trying to block our retreat. Not only do they want to take Xuzhou, but they also want to wipe us all out. Their heart is shameful."


    Wanyan Yechen looked at the map and said bitterly.


    This tone sounded a bit like the powerless wailing and accusation of the weak.


    Unfortunately, no one came to give him justice.


    "My lord, we must immediately request support from the surrounding areas. With our current strength, I am afraid that Liu Hansan''s 110,000 army will not be able to stop."


    Kong Youde persuaded.


    They have 60,000 troops in Xuzhou, which should be enough for the defensive side.


    However, Kong Youde knew that the weaponry of the Chinese Army was upgraded very quickly, and new weapons appeared every time.


    The equipment gap is too big, and it is not so easy for 60,000 people to defend Xuzhou.


    Even predicting based on past battle examples, it simply cannot be held.


    "Support, support is useful? Today''s war is no longer dependent on more people, you need more guns and more artillery."


    Wanyan Yechen complained.


    In the era of cold weapons, the number of troops is very important.


    The party with a large number of people can often win.


    Soldiers on the smaller side will inevitably be afraid when they learn that they are going to deal with one or even two or more enemies at the same time.


    In the era of thermal weapons, the efficiency of killing the enemy is too fast, one shot at a time, and there are not so many soldiers to die.


    The role of the number of people has been greatly reduced, and the importance of weapons has been infinitely highlighted.


    "Uh, it''s useful to have more people."


    Kong Youde has no other better way.


    Wanyan Yechen sighed, and finally listened to Kong Youde''s suggestion. Because, like Kong Youde, there is no better way.


    All he can do is persist, persist for a while, waiting for the court''s army to go south.


    Liu Hansan led an army of 110,000 to attack, which was tantamount to seeking a decisive battle, and the court could not ignore it. At that time, the main force should also go south to conduct a decisive battle.


    Although the Qing army did not want to fight a decisive battle now, they couldn''t help it unless they were willing to give up Xuzhou this place.


    Wanyan Yechen sent a distress letter to the surrounding city defenders, and the other generals immediately got a headache.


    Isn''t it not saved? This is a big problem.


    If you go to the rescue, you may fall into the enemy''s tactics and be forced to fight the enemy in the wild.


    In that case, they will surely suffer heavy losses.


    Maybe, the whole army may be wiped out.


    But if you don¡¯t save, you will definitely be punished by the court at that time.


    Moreover, if you don''t save Xuzhou, when Xuzhou falls, I am afraid they will not be able to hold the place where they are.


    To save or not to save, the response varies from place to place.


    Huaibei, Suzhou''s defender chose to return to the aid. Moreover, they were still the main generals personally, and brought the main force to support.


    They were forced to be helpless, because the place where they were stationed was closer to the south than Xuzhou, and Xuzhou was their way of retreat.


    Once Xuzhou falls, they will be surrounded, and then they will be a dead end.


    In this case, it is better to transfer the troops to Xuzhou and join the defenders in Xuzhou.


    In this way, even if they are defeated, they can flee to the north without worrying about being surrounded.


    In Shangqiu, Jining''s guard chose to wait and see.


    Shangqiu is far behind Xuzhou. Jining, on the other hand, was a navy who was afraid of the Chinese Army and dared not take the water.


    If you go by land, the distance is too far.


    The war hasn''t affected them yet, so they don''t want to jump into the fire pit.


    As for what to do after the fall of Xuzhou, I''ll talk about it at that time.


    At present, many generals in the Qing Dynasty are very pessimistic. They don''t know how to face the attack of the Chinese army in the future.


    Linyi''s defender is still gratifying, but because he has a good personal relationship with Kong Youde, he chose to send troops to support him.


    The three-way army rushed to assist Xuzhou, together with Xuzhou''s defenders, the force has reached nearly 120,000, which is nearly 10,000 more than Liu Hansan''s total force.


    At the same time, the emergency military situation in Xuzhou was also sent to Beijing and to the Forbidden City with eight hundred miles. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 460 Gathers in Xuzhou), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 461： Qing court countermeasures

    "Aren''t they attacking Daming? Why did they start going north so soon?"


    Haug took the lead in speaking.


    Dahua''s offense made him a little nervous.


    After all, Daqing hasn''t recovered its vitality yet, and if they are going to fight Dahua now, the chances of winning are not high.


    "Da Ming in the south is not working long ago. They can solve it with the Southern Legion. It is estimated that Da Ming will not last long."


    Mao Wenci said with emotion.


    Da Ming couldn''t be defeated when they met the former, let alone encountered the current Dahua army. It is because Dahua is not in a hurry to be able to last for so long.


    Otherwise, if he was relentless and unarmed and did not bother to develop a single-minded offensive, how could Daming survive until now.


    "It has fallen. I just received news this morning that Fuzhou was breached and Emperor Long Wu died in battle."


    Dorgon broke another shocking news. After hearing this, everyone was stunned for a while.


    Daming, no more.


    Many people are sighing in their hearts, feeling the vicissitudes of this world.


    In just a few years, the world is turbulent and unpredictable.


    After feeling, they began to have a headache.


    Once Daming fell, Dahua would have no threat from the rear and could attack them with all his strength, which would bring great pressure to them.


    "This is the end of the matter, only Xuzhou will be dispatched quickly and defend Xuzhou."


    Fan Wencheng said.


    Although he also knows that winning is very small, but the matter is over, he must go to the game.


    If you are afraid to go to war and lose Xuzhou, Henan, Shandong and other places, you will be in trouble.


    They are still able to continue to develop, relying on the Central Plains area to give blood to the central government.


    Once these places are lost, it doesn''t make any sense for them to keep the army.


    Relying on Hebei and Guanwai, can not afford so many troops.


    Fight, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    If you don''t fight, you can only linger and die chronically. Moreover, it will not be too slow, at most it will take a year or a half.


    No one refuted Fan Wencheng''s words, and they all agreed with this view.


    But who on earth led the troops to Xuzhou?


    Everyone turned their eyes to Hauge and Dorgon. There is no doubt that the leader will be one of them.


    "Prince Su and Prince Rui, who of you wants to lead troops to Xuzhou?"


    Queen Xiaozhuangwen asked.


    Haug and Dorgon glanced at each other, and both saw each other''s thoughts through.


    Afterwards, the two spoke almost in unison, expressing their willingness to go to Xuzhou.


    This is not that they are eager to kill the enemy, but just want to take this opportunity to come to power.


    Once in Xuzhou, the Supreme Commander can give orders to other troops.


    Putting one''s direct line in the safest place, throwing the troops of the rival faction into the most dangerous place, and consuming the opponent''s strength have long been recorded in various historical books.


    This is still the most basic method. As long as you don''t care about the victory or defeat on the battlefield, there are many ways to engage yourself.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in Xuzhou and Xuzhou''s surrounding areas, so the minister thought that only one man and horse would be needed for this rescue, and at most two flags would be transferred."


    Fan Wencheng didn''t want to watch the infighting performance of Hauge and Dorgon at this time, consuming his own strength.


    So he suggested that no matter who led the army, he could only lead the soldiers and horses of their own banner.


    In this way, there is no chance to frame the opponent''s men and horses.


    "Since Prince Su dares to take responsibility, let Prince Su go."


    Dorgon sneered.


    You can''t bring the other party''s people, so going to Xuzhou is not a good job, Dorgon decisively gave it to Hauge.


    The pitted Hauge didn''t get angry, but he had already said what he had said before, and he couldn''t refuse, otherwise he would lose face.


    However, he doesn''t particularly care about being pitted.


    He actually wanted to fight Dahua, and then fight a big victory to prove that he was better than Dorgon and increase his prestige in the DPRK.


    People like to worship and attach to the strong. Dorgon has already been defeated by Dahua. As long as he wins Dahua, he will be better than Dorgon in the eyes of others.


    Those who want to keep the great Qing dynasty will immediately attach to his Hauge''s men and let him lead everyone forward.


    At that time, he will become the sole regent, and even find an opportunity to use the excuse that Shunzhi is too small to abolish the Emperor Shunzhi and ascend himself.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, he needs to defeat Dahua once.


    Once is enough, as long as you win this time, even if there is a defeat in the future, everyone can only endure it.


    Of course, Hauge knew that the Chinese Army was very powerful and had a great advantage in firearms.


    However, after all, he hadn''t experienced that kind of scene personally, and the information he saw from the battle report was definitely not as good as seeing it with his own eyes.


    This also caused him to feel that he would still have a chance to win as long as he strategized and used a good strategy.


    "I will go if I go, but I want all the firearms in the capital to be deployed to my flag. Only in this way can we have a chance of victory."


    Haug sneered. Although he can''t pit the people of Dorgon, he can at least take this opportunity to **** the advanced weapons of Dorgon''s department.


    "The capital city is where the capital is located, and sufficient force must be left to guard it."


    Dorgon immediately argued that after handing over that weapon, don''t expect to get it back.


    "Who to guard against? Now that we need to guard against Dahua, where is there any enemy? If we don''t concentrate on using these weapons, we can only magnify our army''s disadvantages."


    Haug said.


    When the two of them were about to stalemate, Da Yuer spoke. "Prince Rui, you can borrow the weapon from Prince Su first. After he returns from victory, let the emperor give you the shot and let him return it. I think Prince Su is not an unreasonable person, right."


    When Da Yuer spoke, and all the ministers in the court were looking at him, Dorgon had no choice but to agree.


    If he still disagrees at this time, he is almost telling everyone that he doesn''t care about the life and death of Da Qing at all. This is a very big blow to his reputation.


    Dorgon has not given up his ambition to regain power, so naturally he will not easily destroy his personal settings.


    In the face of internal conflicts, they finally reached a compromise plan, which made many ministers feel a little relieved.


    Next, just wait for Hauge''s news.


    If you win, you can continue to boil.


    If you lose, you have to consider whether to surrender or retreat.


    The military situation was urgent. Two days later, Hauge received two white flag flintlocks, artillery, and hand grenades and other advanced weapons and equipment.


    Subsequently, he led a 42,000 army on the road.


    Although there are not many people, they are well equipped. Among them, 30,000 are equipped with flintlocks, 10,000 cavalry, and 2,000 artillery.


    As for other auxiliary soldiers, they are not counted.


    These 30,000 flintlocks are the family that they have spent a year to build with the power of the whole country.


    In terms of army force, the current Qing Dynasty ranks second in the world, and the first is naturally Dahua.


    With this kind of firepower, if there are Western countries coming to try to invade now, they will definitely be beaten up and cry. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 461 Qing Court Countermeasures), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 462： Dispatching by all parties

    Haug''s army had just set off, and the Xuzhou side had already started fighting.


    The first place where the fighting broke out was Xiaoxian. Reinforced troops from Huaibei tried to break through Xiaoxian and enter Xuzhou to join the Xuzhou garrison.


    The man stationed in Xiaoxian County is Duan Qiming, also an academic general from the military academy.


    He graduated with the fifth grade in the same period, and the starting position when he entered the army was the head of the regiment.


    After the first Northern Expedition, he has now been promoted to the position of division commander, and he can be alone.


    This speed of promotion has made countless people envious.


    This kind of miracle of promotion is only possible in an ascending power.


    Duan Qiming''s 25th Division was stationed in Xiaoxian with a total of 13,000 people, and the man who came to attack Xiaoxian was Huaibei Guo Ruowen, with a total of more than 22,000.


    Guo Ruowen knew that although he had nearly 10,000 more than his opponent, he didn''t take advantage of the fight at all.


    Therefore, while tentatively attacking, he urged Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde in Xuzhou to send troops out to meet him.


    Guo Ruowen meant that taking advantage of the fact that the Chinese Army had only such a lone army in Xiaoxian County, it could give full play to its superior force, flanking left and right together, and annihilating the Chinese army.


    Although proactive offense is not as good as relying on fortification defense, as long as you pay a certain price and defeat the Chinese army, the next moment is the chase and defeat.


    And the results that can be achieved cannot be achieved by passive defense.


    When he sent a message to Xuzhou, Duan Qiming also quickly sent the message to his headquarters of the Chinese army.


    Before getting a response from Yan Yechen, Guo Ruowen didn''t dare to attack with all his strength, and there was no way to detour. Going too far, taking too long and full of uncertainty.


    If you want to pass directly from the side of Xiao County, then wait for it to be raided during the march.


    So for Guo Ruowen, Xiaoxian is the road he can''t get around.


    Moreover, he didn''t even think about going around, because in his opinion, it was a great advantage to flank Wanyan Yechen from side to side.


    When an army is surrounded, soldiers tend to panic.


    However, after receiving news from Guo Ruowen, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde were too late to make up their minds.


    "Where is Liu Han III currently?"


    Wanyan Yechen asked the spies of the intelligence department. He needed to know the location of Liu Hansan''s army before he could make a decision.


    If Liu Han III had already approached Xuzhou, he would never dare to leave the city, so it would be difficult to get out of the city easily.


    If Xuzhou is accidentally attacked and conquered, then this battle will also be declared to end early.


    However, if Liu Han III is still far away, and he does not go out of the city to pinch Duan Qiming''s lone army, it is tantamount to missing a fighter opportunity.


    "The Chinese army has already appeared in the area downstairs, less than sixty miles away from us."


    Tan Ma said vaguely.


    "What do you mean, is their main force arrived downstairs, or their striker arrived downstairs?"


    Wanyan Yechen asked.


    There is still a big difference between the two. If it''s just a forward, then don''t worry. If it is the main force, then it can only be honestly shrunk in Xuzhou.


    As for the reinforcements who came to the rescue, we can only count on them to show their magical powers.


    "This, the subordinates don''t know. The enemy has a lot of scouts. Our spies can''t go deep behind the enemy, but can only gather intelligence on the periphery."


    Tan Ma lowered his head, he understood that this answer would definitely not satisfy Wanyan Yechen.


    "Trash, what do you eat, I will continue to explore, not to find out the position of the enemy''s headquarters, raise your head and come back to see me."


    Wanyan Yechen scolded, as the commander-in-chief, every decision he makes will be related to the outcome of the battle.


    Therefore, intelligence is very important to him. Only accurate intelligence can enable him to make the most accurate judgments.


    After scolding the horse, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde collectively felt that they could not easily send troops before the situation was unknown, lest they would be caught by the Chinese army''s trick to lure the enemy.


    The loss of reinforcements will have an impact on the outcome of the entire battle, but the impact is not fatal.


    And once they, the unit responsible for stationing in Xuzhou, loses, it will directly determine the outcome.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate not to help. Li Anyuan from Suzhou can turn around and help Guo Ruowen first."


    Kong Youde suggested.


    They have an army of 60,000 in Xuzhou, and it is impossible for the Chinese army to take it in a short time.


    Therefore, you don''t need to worry too much about rescuing Xuzhou, you can first help Guo Ruowen, who needs help now.


    Wanyan Yechen thought for a while and found it feasible, so he accepted Kong Youde''s suggestion.


    His messenger went out of the city, and Liu Hansan also received Duan Qiming''s emergency military information.


    Liu Hansan immediately convened everyone to discuss countermeasures.


    "The enemy in Huaibei has taken the bait, and they all talk about how to eat this unit."


    Liu Hansan and the others were still in Wangji Town, more than one hundred and fifty miles away from Xiao County.


    It would take three or four days to reach Xiao County at the fastest.


    "Xiao County is too close to Xuzhou. This battle must be quickly resolved. If Wanyan Yechen knows that our main force has not yet arrived, they might take the initiative to attack the 25th Division. In this way, the 25th Division may have Danger."


    An Fugui said.


    "Then let the 26th Division of the Pioneer Army come to support, and work together to eat the reinforcements in Huaibei."


    Liu Hansan said.


    "The 26th Division has only come downstairs. It is still sixty to seventy miles away from Xiaoxian. I am afraid it will not be too late."


    Another staff member reminded Liu Hansan of the current position of the 26th Division.


    "It can be done like this. Let the 24th Division, which originally went to ambush and intercept Li Anyuan, turn around and go to Xiaoxian, and then make the Forward 26th Division diverted to intercept Li Anyuan. In this way, the original seventy miles that the 24th Division had to travel would be divided among the two units. It can save a lot."


    Du Jinshen, another division staff officer who had just been transferred to the Northern Army Corps, suggested that he made some adjustments according to the current positions of the troops on the battlefield.


    The 24th Division is only 30 miles away from the 25th Division. If you march in a hurry, you can arrive in a day.


    The 26th Forward Division is also close to the 24th Division, only 30 kilometers away. It can quickly reach the position of the original 24th Division and complete the interception of the Suzhou reinforcements.


    "This is a good idea, and you can even be bolder, so that neither the 24th Division nor the 26th Division should carry artillery or the like. In this way, the 24th Division''s artillery can be reserved for the 26th Division. As for the 24th Division, then they can only overcome it. "


    An Fugui added.


    Their meeting was very brief, and the deployment was decided in a few words.


    They don''t need to have so many worries like Wanyan Yechen, and can act boldly with confidence.


    Even if it fails, it only loses the strength of a division.


    For Liu Hansan, who has ten divisions, it is not fatal.


    Relative to the income that can be obtained, it is completely worth the bet.


    In war, many tactics are betting.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to people to plan things, and to get things done in heaven, that''s it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 462 Dispatching by parties) to read the record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 463： Guo Ruowen

    On April 16, Xu Yuxian''s 24th Division rushed to Xiao County, behind Guo Ruowen''s buttocks.


    This situation almost caused Guo Ruowen to vomit blood and die on the spot.


    Before that, the main force of the Chinese Army was clearly far from Xiaoxian, but now their support has arrived quickly.


    But Xuzhou, which is very close to Xiaoxian County, hasn''t moved at all.


    Such an obvious contrast makes Guo Ruowen angry.


    "They are all cowardice, gangsters, and the old man should take part in them."


    Guo Ruowen yelled.


    For him before, even if he couldn''t break through Xiaoxian and rush to Xuzhou, he could still withdraw to Haozhou or Shangqiu.


    But now, instead of being flanked back and forth, he can no longer retreat.


    Once the retreat is pursued, it will trigger an uncontrollable defeat.


    There is only one way to stay in front of him, and that is to fight to the death and make the final struggle.


    As for surrender, this is impossible.


    In order to strengthen the control of the army, the Qing court deliberately promoted a large number of diehards.


    The Qing court is no longer able to take care of whether it is strong or not. Just ask for a loyalty, and don''t surrender to Dahua at every turn.


    If it were not for this reason, Guo Ruowen, who had been unknown before, could not suddenly become the commander-in-chief of more than 20,000 people.


    Not only was he a diehard member of the Qing Dynasty, but all his family members stayed in Beijing.


    In order to let his family live a good life, Guo Ruowen was ready to die at any time.


    Because of the weakness and incompetence of the main general Wanyan Yechen, they missed the opportunity to wipe out the enemy, and Guo Ruowen fell into desperation.


    In desperation, Guo Ruowen could only order a battalion of about 5,000 people to resist the 24th Division of the Chinese Army. Then he personally led the remaining 17,000 people and launched a general offensive against the 25th Division of the Chinese Army.


    For him, this total attack means that he will become benevolent if he fails.


    The battle of Xiaoxian started.


    The battlefield is divided into two parts, one is near Xiaoxian County, and the other is near Maoyang Village who sniped Xu Yuxian, relying on Zhahe to defend.


    In this battle, Guo Ruowen needs to complete two major problems, one is to break through Duan Qiming''s defense, and the other is to prevent Xu Yuxian from breaking through.


    This difficulty, even Guo Ruowen himself did not dare to think about it.


    Xiao County does not have a city wall, it is said to be responsible for defense, but Duan Qiming can rely on only a small section of the hillside.


    This section of the small hill could not completely block the route of the Qing army, so on the plain on the right side of the hill, Duan Qiming also placed two brigades with a total of 9,000 men.


    There are no fortifications and no advantages in the place where these nine thousand people are responsible for defense.


    This is the battle in the plains, simple and rude.


    Duan Qiming arranged thirty cannons and more than 3,000 soldiers on the hillside, horning each other with the main force on the plain.


    If one side is attacked, the other side can attack other positions of the enemy army and besie Wei and save Zhao.


    This hillside is a point where Guo Ruowen needs a headache.


    If left alone, those artillery can cover the entire battlefield and bombard their infantry continuously.


    If you want to solve these artillery, you have to climb the hillside, and you will suffer a little loss.


    More importantly, it takes time to attack the hillside.


    "Don''t worry about the enemies on the mountain, just charge. Don''t worry, everyone, the flintlock matchup won''t take half an hour, and their cannon won''t be able to shoot many rounds.


    Either we will defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, and then rush over smoothly. Either the enemy will defeat us, then everything will stop. "


    Guo Ruowen said.


    His subordinates were stunned when they heard the words. Where is it to go to war? It is clear that they are going to exchange their lives. Who is less afraid of death than either side.


    The side who is afraid of death will surely collapse first, and the side who is not afraid of death can win the victory at a heavy price.


    Although other generals thought that this method was to dance on the tip of a knife, but there was no way, Guo Ruowen made a speech, they could only urge the soldiers to start action.


    When the Chinese Army was still three miles away, the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery had already sounded.


    However, the hit rate at this distance is still a bit short. Moreover, the number of cannons in the Chinese Army is not large, only thirty.


    Compared with an army of nearly 20,000 people, this number can only disgust them, but it cannot decide the situation of the battle.


    Under the rebuke of the officer, the soldiers of the Qing army ignored the artillery and moved on.


    Soldiers struck by artillery can only consider themselves unlucky.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the hit rate of the artillery is getting higher and higher. Thirty cannons fire once, at least half of the artillery shells can fall into the formation of the Qing army, causing a lot of damage.


    However, the firing speed of their artillery was too slow, and it took an average of nearly three minutes to fire one shot.


    Infantry training is easy, but artillery training is difficult.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s artillery force expanded too quickly, causing personnel training to fail to keep up.


    In desperation, some recruits can only be pulled on the battlefield and use actual combat to accumulate experience.


    The artillery of Duan Qiming''s department were just recruits.


    But even these recruits caused great damage to the Qing army.


    On average, about 300 people in the Qing army can be reimbursed for each round of shelling.


    Carrying the bombardment, the Qing army finally approached the main force of the Chinese army, and the distance between the two sides was already less than 150 meters.


    At this distance, the Hua Jun had already started firing guns.


    Although the hit rate is not high, it doesn''t matter, one earns one, and who makes them the defensive side.


    They can stand still, but the Qing army can''t stop.


    If they stop and shoot at the Chinese army at this distance, the Chinese army will probably laugh out loud.


    Because below this distance, the killing efficiency of both sides is very low.


    However, the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery has been blasting, so the Chinese Army will take advantage of this kind of shooting.


    It is not the first time that the Qing army has used muskets, and they have also learned a lot about the fighting methods of muskets.


    Therefore, they did not make such a low-level mistake, but let the soldiers continue to advance.


    "Why don''t you stop shooting at each other, do you want us to charge toward the flintlock? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    On the way forward, the soldiers of the Qing army couldn''t help but vomit.


    Many wars have proved that to charge toward the flintlock troops is to die.


    "Stop now, and wait to eat the shells?"


    The other soldier sighed.


    "Damn, what kind of battle is this fighting? It''s too awkward. Don''t we already have this advanced weapon, why do we have to suffer such a big loss?"


    The other soldier had an urge to vomit blood.


    He is a survivor of many wars between Huaqing and Qing Dynasty, and he is super lucky.


    But what he couldn''t understand was that he obviously had flintlocks now, so why did it still feel exactly the same as before?


    And this, in fact, is just Duan Qiming taking advantage of this small weakness that the enemy does not have artillery.


    These basic arrangements, those who come from the military academy, are all basic operations.


    As Duan Qiming came out of the military academy, any advantage will be fully magnified by him.


    The Qing army rushed forward about ninety meters, carrying the casualties.


    The distance between the two sides is 60 meters, and the hit rate at this distance is quite impressive.


    The main reason is that the formation of the two sides is dense. Except for those bullets that fly too high or too low, they can''t hit people. Left or right has no effect. Anyway, there are people around.


    The Qing army stopped at this distance and began to shoot at the Chinese army, and then the soldiers could not stand it anymore.


    At this distance, you can fight with the Huajun to see who can''t stand it first.


    As for the one-point kill of the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery, it can almost be ignored in such a confrontation.


    Next, it is time to queue for shooting. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 463, the aggrieved Guo Ruowen) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 464： Military song loud and bright

    "Raise the gun, let it go."


    The commanders of both sides rode on horses and gave orders.


    Because shooting will produce a lot of smoke, you must sit on a horse to see the situation on the battlefield.


    The gunfire sounded, and the soldiers on both sides fell in rows.


    The soldiers standing in the front row lost at least one-fifth of a round of shooting.


    "The back row is made up, ready to load."


    The commander continued to shout.


    Soldiers immediately filled the empty seats that fell.


    Only in this way can more guns be shot in an instant. But if you line up a wall like this, more people will die.


    For this kind of pros and cons, both sides neglected its shortcomings for that little benefit.


    The firing speed of the flintlocks was amazing, and in just ten seconds, they completed another reload.


    The Qing army slowed down a bit, and the Hua army finished shooting first.


    However, the impact was not great, and the Qing army immediately filled the vacancy and shot.


    Those soldiers of the Chinese Army who had reloaded their bombs immediately fell down a blockbuster.


    When you come and I go with each other, it''s the same as queuing up and shooting each other.


    "Make up the back row and fire the gun."


    The cruel order was issued again.


    The soldiers in the front row are better. They are busy loading and shooting, and they have no time to be afraid.


    On the contrary, the soldiers in the back rows saw that the soldiers in front continued to fall, and the number of people in front became less and less, and the fear in their hearts surged into their hearts.


    Because, as this situation continues, it will soon be their turn to experience that kind of scene.


    Some soldiers had dry mouth and trembling hands.


    In the case of shaking hands, even the loading of ammunition is prone to errors.


    "Play the drums and sing military songs."


    A commander behind the Chinese Army ordered.


    This is a small technique developed by Wu Changqing and then perfected by the military.


    When fighting, beat the drums and sing military songs to eliminate fear and improve morale.


    When people are focused on doing a certain thing, they have no time to think about it.


    This is actually very helpful for stabilizing the military''s morale and boosting morale.


    Their military songs are not just made up randomly, but the melody that many Yuefu masters have studied.


    Singing this kind of melody can make people excited.


    The role of music is sometimes quite big.


    An excellent song can easily mobilize people''s emotions.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Rhythmic drums sounded.


    "The wind is roaring, the horse is roaring, the artillery roaring, the artillery roaring."


    "The Majestic Soldier is seven feet tall, and the Majestic Soldier is the most proud. In the Majestic Army, there are so many heroes to kill the enemy."


    .......


    Wu Changqing didn''t mention this, but he decisively approved it after listening.


    Because this melody is similar to defending the Yellow River in later generations.


    It was a masterpiece, and its unique rushing melody gave people a feeling of extreme danger. Listening to this one can make people feel like they are on the scene.


    Moreover, this kind of melody is especially easy to arouse people''s heroic emotions.


    Thousands of great masters opened their voices, and it didn''t matter whether they sang well or not, the voice was loud enough, and the momentum was sufficient.


    The sudden singing shocked the Qing army.


    They don''t know what the Chinese army on the opposite side is doing. Is there any strange weapon about to appear?


    These unknown circumstances gave the Qing army an inexplicable fear.


    And by themselves, they were extremely nervous and afraid in this tragic confrontation, and now there were a little more unexpected factors, which caused some soldiers to become more uneasy, and then they collapsed inexplicably.


    Several Qing soldiers turned around to escape, and were immediately hacked to death by people from the supervising team.


    Although the soldiers were temporarily deterred, this deterrence was risky.


    How ruthless the suppression is now, how determined the resistance will be when the soldiers collapse completely.


    "What is the enemy doing?"


    Guo Ruowen was puzzled.


    "Probably, it''s boosting morale."


    A subordinate guessed.


    This is actually quite easy to guess, because drumming has been used to boost morale since ancient times.


    It''s just that the mere drumming has little effect.


    The Chinese Army used the singing to let the soldiers participate, and the effect was remarkable.


    Some soldiers who have just finished singing even hate that it is their turn to kill the enemy earlier, to teach the Qing army some lessons, and to raise the might of the great Chinese army.


    Singing this song made them feel that serving as a soldier in Dahua is a very glorious and proud thing.


    Being a soldier is no longer a livelihood for life, but for the purpose of defending the family and the country and realizing the value of life.


    In the past, only literary talents were qualified to realize the value of life and be loyal to the country.


    In Dahua, soldiers are often referred to as heroes.


    This kind of glory is a great comfort to the soldiers'' psychology.


    Dahua''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the soldiers on Daqing''s side are on the verge of collapse.


    After more than a dozen rounds of shooting, the front troops of the Qing army could no longer control them and began to flee backwards. Even the supervising team''s repeated hacking and killing, they refused to stay.


    In the face of such a soldier who had lost his sanity due to the collapse, Guo Ruowen did not dare to stop.


    Otherwise, the situation will evolve into a supervising team and their own people.


    "The first team is removed, and the second team is on."


    Guo Ruowen began to change troops and stepped forward. The new troops have not suffered many casualties, and the soldiers can still bear them for the time being.


    The Hua Army is also rotating here, and everyone takes turns to fight, which can give everyone hope.


    Failure to do so is equivalent to the death of the person standing in front, and the more likely it is to collapse the person in front.


    "I want to stay and fight with these grandchildren."


    Most of the soldiers of the Chinese Army obeyed the order rotation, but there was also a small number of soldiers who voluntarily stayed behind for various reasons.


    Some want to protect their homes and their country and achieve self-improvement.


    Some want to fight for a performance, as long as they don''t die, this kind of action will definitely be regarded as a hero after the war, and promotion and salary increase are not a problem. If you are lucky, it will be written as a heroic deed to be reported in the newspaper.


    This kind of thing has happened many times in the Chinese army, and several heroes and soldiers have become celebrities in Nanjing.


    Others died in battle because of their companions, and fellow villagers chose to stay for revenge.


    In short, there are all kinds of reasons.


    Those who voluntarily stayed in this part could only fire one shot at a time, which did not actually improve their combat effectiveness.


    However, the actions of this part of them are very good examples and can greatly enhance their morale.


    The second unit fired, this time the Qing army collapsed faster.


    After all, someone has taken the lead.


    Soldiers would think, since the supervising team did not do everything when the previous unit retreated, they should also be able to enjoy this treatment.


    In short, the risk of retreat is much smaller than the risk of continuing to stay.


    Ever since, the second unit of the Qing army collapsed again.


    "Kill, troops that haven''t insisted for a quarter of an hour are not allowed to retreat, and those who disobey will be killed without mercy."


    Guo Ruowen said.


    Although the order was issued, the supervising team still hesitated when it was executed.


    Guo Ruowen is a diehard, does not mean that the others in the army are diehards.


    Some people who supervise the team always have so little worries when they start with their own people.


    If there are few people escaping, they can still be cruel to kill chickens and monkeys.


    But now nearly a thousand people fled collectively at one time. How can this be killed? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 464 Military Song is loud), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 465： Force crossing

    In order to prevent chaos, a greater collapse occurred.


    Guo Ruowen ordered a temporary retreat.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight to death, but that the army has lost control.


    Even if he gave the order to fight to death, no soldiers would listen.


    Not to mention soldiers, even some officers will not listen to orders.


    These soldiers and soldiers, after all, are living individuals with flesh and blood, soul and independent thinking, not his Guo Ruowen''s puppets.


    "My lord, this can''t be rushed. The Chinese army is just like not knowing that it is afraid. We can rush to it unless we kill them all. If you want to defeat them, I don''t see this possibility."


    Guo Ruowen''s lieutenant sighed.


    The fighting will of the Chinese Army made him frightened.


    An army like this, God knows how to defeat it.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the morale of the Chinese army could be so high because everyone is human and has the instinct to survive.


    In the past, their weapons were lagging behind, and the casualties were much higher than those of the Chinese Army. It was understandable that the soldiers could not stand the rout first.


    However, everyone¡¯s weapons are almost the same now, and the Chinese army did not take much advantage when they first fired at each other.


    However, why is there no sign of defeat for the Chinese Army?


    Those Chinese soldiers are also human, and many of them are former Qing soldiers. Just changing a military uniform, how can you change the nature of being greedy for life and fear of death?


    "My lord, let''s run away from the road."


    Another subordinate said.


    At present, they just can''t escape with a large group of troops. The Chinese army must be unable to escape with a small group of troops.


    After all, the Chinese Army did not surround them.


    "Those who dare to say a runaway are still like this."


    Guo Ruowen was merciless and hacked to death the man who had proposed to escape.


    He would rather die in battle and would not run away.


    As long as he died in battle, the Qing court would certainly treat his family well in order to set an example.


    If he runs away, not only will he not be alive, but his family will also be implicated.


    Houses were ransacked, and women were thrown into military camps to serve as prostitutes. Life is better than death. All of these can happen.


    Guo Ruowen''s hard-line attitude has made many subordinates resentful.


    Among them, some of them were not held hostage because of their insufficient level.


    Some people care more about their lives and don''t want to die because of it.


    In short, there are only a few people willing to accompany Guo Ruowen to death.


    At present, they are not sure whether they can succeed in their resistance, so they dare not act rashly.


    On the other side, Xu Yuxian''s department is also stepping up to cross the river.


    Although Xu Yuxian knew that with the strength of the 25th Division, he could absolutely stop the enemy''s breakthrough.


    However, that kind of resistance is at the cost of paying a large number of soldiers'' lives.


    Therefore, for the Huajun, it is best to break through the Zhahe and carry out a front and back attack.


    Zhahe is the psychological line of defense of the Qing army. Once Xu Yuxian''s department breaks through the Zhahe, it can attack the Qing army back and forth, and the soldiers of the Qing army will completely collapse when they are attacked.


    At that time, there will be no hard battles to fight, just happily chasing down the defeated soldiers.


    The sooner you break through the Zhahe, the smaller the loss of the Chinese army will be.


    Therefore, the Ming, Ming and Qing troops have been trapped in this place, but Xu Yuxian still can¡¯t wait to let the troops cross the river with all their strength regardless of casualties, and must achieve results in the shortest possible time.


    Xu Yuxian gave the order to die, and the people below naturally took it seriously and did not dare to neglect.


    More than 12,000 people began to forcibly cross the Zhahe.


    The Zhahe River was a river washed out by the waste water of the Yellow River when the Yellow River was diverted. The river surface was not wide and the water was very shallow.


    Especially now that the rainy season is not here, the river is in the dry season, and the depth of the water in the Zhahe River is only reaching the human chest.


    In the face of such a river, the Chinese Army adopted the simplest and rude method, using the body of the soldier as a pillar to build the pontoon bridge.


    One by one soldiers carried a ladder and jumped into the water, lined up in two rows, and carried the ladder at a distance.


    Then the soldiers laid wooden boards, and a simple human bridge was declared complete.


    Such bridges were built by the Chinese Army in nine narrow areas of the river.


    At the same time, more than 20 small boats collected were also transporting soldiers towards the other side.


    Of course, the Qing army would not allow the Chinese army to cross the river. Their men rushed to the river and opened fire on the soldiers who acted as pillars.


    These soldiers who served as pillars were very miserable. They could only let the opponent shoot, could not evade, and could not even counterattack.


    Some soldiers who were shot immediately lost their strength and sank into the water.


    At this time, the soldiers who originally crossed the bridge would jump into the water to supplement the missing pillars.


    Fortunately, most of the muskets of the Qing army were concentrated in the hands of the breakout troops, and most of their interception troops were still using cold weapons like knives and spears.


    If they have enough muskets, they may also cause great trouble to the Chinese army.


    Unfortunately, they did not.


    National power always affects the direction of the battle on the battlefield.


    At the same time, some Chinese soldiers waiting to cross the river on the south bank also raised their guns and fired at the Qing army on the opposite bank.


    The number of their muskets was dozens of times more than that of the Qing army on the opposite side.


    When they started shooting for cover, the Qing army on the opposite side quickly collapsed a large area.


    They shot fewer people than they died.


    As a result, they just blocked it symbolically, and quickly left the river.


    However, this retreat is tantamount to allowing the Chinese army to cross the river.


    The Qing army also knew the consequences, but there was nothing to do.


    On the battlefield, there is so much helplessness.


    When a large number of Chinese troops rushed to the other side, those Qing troops dared to fight out and tore them together with the Chinese troops.


    At this time, the Chinese army on the opposite side did not dare to fire any more guns, and the Qing army could finally enjoy a fair matchup.


    But the problem is that they are not opponents in a fair matchup.


    The Chinese army¡¯s food is much better than that of the Qing army, so that the current physical condition of the Chinese army¡¯s soldiers is much better than that of the Qing army.


    This also has an impact on tearing.


    The two sides tore and killed for a quarter of an hour. Not only did the Qing army fail to drive the Chinese army down the river, on the contrary, there were more and more Chinese soldiers on the north bank.


    With the increase in the number of Chinese soldiers, the Qing army gradually became unable to resist.


    Even worse, as the number of soldiers in the Chinese Army increased, they also had time to line up and end the chaos.


    After the formation, the Chinese army became more invincible.


    Soon, the Qing army, which was responsible for intercepting the Chinese army, collapsed and began to flee everywhere.


    Without Guo Ruowen''s personal intimidation, their fighting will is much worse than Guo Ruowen''s department.


    The Qing army was in chaos and was no longer able to resist the Chinese army crossing the river. It didn''t take long for Xu Yuxian''s department to cross the Zhahe, and then the troops were divided into two groups.


    All the way directly to Guo Ruo Wenbu, some people were also separated and captured prisoners everywhere.


    These defeated soldiers can''t be wasted. Dahua''s construction needs them to add bricks and tiles. There are still many railways to be repaired in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 465), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 466： Annihilate

    "The enemy''s 24th division came from behind."


    A general of the Qing army fled to the headquarters and delivered a shocking message to the people in the headquarters.


    The other soldiers turned their heads and saw, and sure enough, there were a large number of broken soldiers running in their direction behind them, and some of them were running around like headless flies.


    They know that this is the unit responsible for intercepting the 24th Division of the Chinese Army.


    These people flee, which means that the rear has fallen and the enemy is about to arrive.


    They guessed well, and it didn''t take long for soldiers from the Chinese Army to appear in their sight.


    Although Hua Jun approached on foot, the speed was not fast.


    But the key is that you can already see the other side''s figure clearly, and the distance is only a few hundred meters.


    It''s hard to escape at such a short distance.


    What''s more, after the rout soldiers who panicked and rushed over, they also impacted their formation, causing chaos.


    The generals of the Qing army were not thinking about how to stop, but about how to save their lives in this chaotic army.


    "Brothers, we don''t want to run away later, we can survive by throwing away all the weapons. If we run around, the Chinese army might stabbing them in order to save trouble."


    A small captain said to his men.


    He also wants to bring his dozens of people to surrender together, so that after surrendering, he can rely on this little credit in exchange for a little better treatment.


    The other soldiers all agreed, and surrendering was just another target of allegiance, and it made no difference to them.


    Because the Chinese army never tortures prisoners, they can safely surrender.


    In the Chinese army, Guo Ruowen was also speechless after learning that the rear had fallen.


    Anyway, there are more than 5,000 people, and there is a river as a natural danger. How long has it been resisted? Is there an hour?


    The front couldn''t jump through, the rear couldn''t hold back, and none of his plans were completed.


    "Order to go down, no matter what is behind, if we want to survive, we can rush forward, give up the shooting, and we can escape when we rush to the enemy."


    Guo Ruowen said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other ministries were stunned. They had never heard such a silly remark.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can rush to the front of the Huajun, even if it rushes, what will happen?


    The Huajun''s close combat capability is also very strong, and he might die faster if he rushes over.


    What''s more, if you want to rush to the front of the Chinese army, you will lose at least one-third of the troops on the way. When the time comes, the soldiers will not collapse, and they are all willing to twist their heads off.


    This is not a normal order at all, it sounds more like a person preparing to die, trying to get more people to bury him.


    "General, I''m afraid this order is wrong."


    A general said boldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Guo Ruowen''s knife slashed over.


    Fortunately, that person had been prepared for a long time, and was blocked by a single blow.


    At this time, the other generals were surprised to find that Guo Ruowen''s soldiers did not help.


    This is a signal, which means that Guo Ruowen''s order can''t even stand by his soldiers.


    As a result, the courage of the other ministries suddenly became stronger.


    A person took advantage of Guo Ruowen''s attention and slashed Guo Ruowen''s back.


    "what."


    Guo Ruowen screamed in pain.


    Immediately afterwards, more generals joined the rebellion, and several people stabbed Guo Ruowen with their command knives.


    Guo Ruowen was not a brave general. He was besieged by several people and had no ability to resist. He died tragically by everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "The coach is dead. The brothers will go back to each department and arrange for their subordinates to surrender."


    The other ministries laughed.


    Apart from this scourge, they can surrender with peace of mind.


    When Duan Qiming saw the enemy''s chaos, he knew that Xu Yuxian''s department had made the breakthrough.


    So instead of staying in place to defend, he arranged for troops to force the enemy to surrender, and at the same time to block some intersections to prevent small-scale enemies from escaping, and strive to maximize the results.


    Seeing the Chinese Army approaching in steps, the Qing soldiers panicked, not knowing what to do.


    Fortunately, those generals soon came to the front line in person and ordered the instructions to surrender.


    Hearing this order, many soldiers burst into tears with excitement on the spot.


    It can be regarded as getting to the stage where you can surrender, and it is really not easy.


    The ending thing went well, because the soldiers of the Qing army didn''t want to fight anymore.


    This kind of unequal power battle can easily make them desperate and lose their fighting spirit.


    A large number of soldiers surrendered collectively, and the Chinese army did not even have the energy to catch prisoners.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they counted the results.


    The Chinese army killed more than 1,100 people, more than 100 people were seriously injured, and hundreds of lightly injured.


    More than 3,200 people died in the Qing army, thousands of lightly wounded, 16 surrendered, and about 2,000 missing.


    The seized flintlocks were about 2,000, the matchlocks were about 4,000, and some other materials.


    Except for those flintlock guns, the others are things that the Chinese Army doesn''t really like.


    The biggest result of this battle was undoubtedly annihilating a viable force of the Qing army.


    The Qing court spent a lot of money to raise more than 20,000 people. Now not only has it fallen short, but it has also made Dahua all cheaper.


    "The Qing army is still not enough to fight as always."


    The two armies joined forces, Xu Yuxian said with a smile.


    "Change us, you won''t be able to laugh. After the Qing army was equipped with a flintlock, the lethality was amazing. In less than two quarters of an hour, more than 800 people died in our army.


    If you encounter a sufficiently complete enemy, under the exhaustion of this battle, I am afraid that my army will be completely destroyed in an hour. "


    Duan Qiming vomited.


    Most of the soldiers who died this time were his subordinates.


    The short shot against the Qing army has already caused him a heavy loss.


    "Don''t worry, if the enemy has a unit equipped with a large number of flintlocks, there will be artillery and air force to solve it. It is unlikely to shoot directly at the enemy."


    Xu Yuxian said.


    Duan Qiming didn''t comment on hearing this. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and Xu Yuxian was only talking about the ideal state.


    But in a war, how could the opponent be led by the nose all the time? There will definitely be accidents.


    When the news that Guo Ruo Wenbu was completely annihilated by the Chinese Army spread to Xuzhou, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde were shocked, afraid and regretful.


    "Hey, I knew we should have gone out of the city to rescue."


    Wanyan Yechen sighed.


    "It seems that the Huajun is trying to fight for aid. Should we send letters to the various ministries that come to support and stop them from advancing?"


    Kong Youde asked.


    Knowing that the Chinese army is fighting for aid at the encirclement, and continuing to let the reinforcements come over, this is a bit of a suspicion of cheating the friendly army.


    "Of course I know that the Chinese army is fighting around the spot, but if they don''t have reinforcements to fight, will they retreat? At that time, they may have to attack Xuzhou with all their strength.


    Because of this, it is better to let those reinforcements to contain the Chinese army and delay time. After the main force of the imperial court came over, we would fight to the death with the Chinese army again. Other reinforcements are fine, but Xuzhou cannot be lost. "


    Wanyan Yechen said.


    This.......


    Kong Youde didn''t know what to say, this was obviously a pitfall.


    But it doesn''t seem to work if you don''t cheat your friends, then they will suffer.


    Afterwards, Wanyan Yechen sent a messenger to let all ministries act on their own. It is necessary to be careful to be surrounded by the enemy, but also to create pressure on the Chinese army to contain the Chinese army, so that the Chinese army cannot rest assured to attack Xuzhou with all its strength.


    There is only one core, drag it, drag it to the main force of Hauge, even if they have completed the task. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 466 Annihilation) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 467： Mobilization of all parties

    In Caocun Town, when reinforcements from Suzhou arrived here, they received the news that Guo Ruowen had been wiped out and Guo Ruowen had died in battle.


    The chief generals of the Suzhou Department, Buhl and Tai Jiujiu, were speechless.


    It was too fast. In less than a day, more than 20,000 troops were wiped out.


    Originally, Buhl and Tai planned to retreat immediately, first back to Suzhou, and then retreated to Henan.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to fight with the Chinese army anymore, and would rather give up the territory to the Chinese army.


    As for what to do with the Hua Jun chasing over again, he didn''t think much about it.


    However, when they were just about to leave, Wanyan Yechen''s order was sent to them again.


    Wanyan Yechen asked them to stay, act according to the timing, and put some restraints on the Chinese army.


    Seeing this order, Buer and Tai almost finished scolding Yan Yechen in front of the entire army.


    This kind of order simply makes them stay where they are and wait for death.


    After all, the Hua army knew how to concentrate its forces when attacking Guo Ruowen, and there was no reason not to do so when attacking him.


    Originally, his weaponry was much worse than that of the Chinese Army. Now it is still possible to face the superior forces of the Chinese Army. How to fight this battle?


    What made him helpless was that Wanyan Yechen was two levels higher than him, and had the power to give him orders during the war.


    If he does not execute it, he will inevitably be punished in the future.


    In addition, the reason for delaying the Huajun was to buy time for the Hauge Department, which was of great concern to the overall situation. He did not dare to be too headstrong and affected the headquarters'' plans.


    "My lord, you can''t stay in this place. There is only one division across from us. We can still sneak away. When the enemy''s reinforcements arrive, we can''t leave if we want to."


    Bull and Tai''s men persuaded.


    "I know the truth, but can I disobey?"


    Buhl and Tai said helplessly.


    "Send more spies out, and we will withdraw as soon as there are reinforcements from the Chinese army. If not, we will stay here for a while, which is considered to be a handover."


    Bull and Tay struggled for a long time, and finally chose a compromise.


    On the battlefield, the weaker side often needs to face some such nonsense choices.


    To Bull and Tay''s a little relief, the news that the spies picked up was still in his favor.


    After Xu Yuxian''s 24th Division and Duan Qiming''s 25th Division annihilated Guo Ruowen, they did not come in his direction, but chose to go north.


    Apparently, he wanted to intercept reinforcements from the Shangqiu area.


    However, what Buer and Tai didn''t know was that a cavalry unit had already attacked them.


    When the Qing army deployed and mobilized other troops, the Chinese army was also constantly mobilizing troops.


    At this time, the Hua Army had been divided into multiple units, the largest of which was Liu Hansan''s headquarters, with about 50,000 people, and their direction was Xuzhou.


    They are going outside of Xuzhou city to frighten the Qing army in the city, so that they dare not move.


    The other troops went to the surrounding area to eliminate the reinforcements of the Qing army.


    One of them, led by Qian Sule, headed towards Taierzhuang, trying to annihilate Shang Kexi from Linyi.


    The 24th Division and the 25th Division went northward to prevent the enemy forces from the direction of Shangqiu and shoulder the task of blocking the main force of Hauge.


    They want to take Xuzhou before Hauge arrives in Xuzhou.


    Can''t let Haoge enter Xuzhou, let Haoge and Wanyan Yechen join together, Xuzhou will be difficult to play.


    If you just want to fight, you can also fight, but you will pay a heavy price.


    It is far inferior to the current plan to divide the enemy and encircle the enemy, and continuously concentrate superior forces in the local area to encircle and annihilate the enemy.


    In order to eliminate as much of the active force of the Qing army as possible, the Chinese army formulated such a complicated plan.


    All ministries are marching as planned, and a cavalry unit of about 10,000 people has quietly gone to Cao Village, ready to cooperate with the 26th Division to take down Buer and Tai.


    On the plains, the mobility of the cavalry was brought into full play.


    When Buer and Tai''s troops discovered this cavalry of the Chinese Army, the distance between the two sides was only more than 20 miles.


    For the cavalry, this is only an hour''s matter.


    Before Buer and Tai had time to make up their minds, the Chinese cavalry had already reached their left side, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "It''s Alhato leading the army? This traitor."


    When Buer and Tai learned that the chief cavalry officer of the Chinese Army was Al-Hatu, they were suddenly half-dead.


    Because he and Alhatu knew each other and they were old friends.


    It is a pity that Alhatu surrendered Dahua with Man Dahai later, which was regarded as a shame and shame by them.


    He didn''t expect that Al-Hatu had now become the commander of the Chinese Cavalry Division.


    This official is not small, and belongs to middle and high-level officials in the Chinese army.


    Buer and Tai could imagine how much Alhatu had done to harm the interests of Qing Dynasty in order to climb to this position. Otherwise, Dahua would not be able to entrust him with important tasks.


    "General, this is an opportunity. If we can show our affection to Alhatu, make him rebel with reason, then we two united to attack Dahua''s 26th Division, wouldn''t it be possible to wipe out countless enemies? Make a great contribution?"


    Buhl and Ty¡¯s subordinate Eldmund suggested.


    This......


    Bull and Tay struggled.


    "A traitor like him, I disdain to be with him."


    Bull and Tai said that he still didn''t want to forgive each other.


    "My lord, the times have changed. Do you think we are still the invincible Qing Dynasty? Now we need to let go of all pride and use all available power.


    In this regard, Dahua has done much better than us. If Wu Changqing is like us, he would never forgive the survivors and traitors. How could he develop in a short time? How could he have so many talents to help him make suggestions and manage the place.


    Apart from the few veterans, the civil servants and military commanders under him have basically taken refuge in our Qing Dynasty, and they are all second ministers.


    His policy of dealing with survivors and traitors has a fatal attraction to those clutters. In retrospect, how many people in our army have defected and surrendered since the ego army and Dahua fought each other?


    These are all because of their tolerance.


    Alhato is hateful, but what about it, as long as he is willing to help us now, what has happened before is not important. What''s more, if the adults really hate this person.


    You can take advantage of it first, and after the Chinese army is completely defeated in the future, or the situation is stabilized, it will not be too late to come back with him.


    I suspect that Wu Changqing of Dahua planned in this way.


    After he completely calmed the world, there was time to liquidate those people. "


    Eldmund persuaded with great heart that he did not understand the meaning of his fragile pride.


    It was their unforgiveness of the traitors that caused the Manchu generals and soldiers who had surrendered to Dahua to work hard for Dahua.


    "I''m afraid, he is no longer willing to work for the Qing Dynasty."


    Bull and Tay sighed.


    "Things are human, I am willing to go to the Chinese army barracks personally, personally persuade Al Hatu."


    Eldmund volunteered, ready to take risks.


    If you don''t take risks, you won''t be able to fight against the Chinese army. They are not opponents.


    The situation is not as good as others, forcing them to start using tactics. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 467 All parties transfer) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 468： Persuading to surrender is not enough to be instigated

    "I have seen Lord Alhato."


    That night, Eldmund quietly came to the Chinese army.


    Because there were many Manchu and Mongolian soldiers in this cavalry, he met Al Hattu smoothly.


    "Eldermond, I hope you can call my Chinese name in the future, Su Nien."


    Su Nianen said that in order to better integrate into Dahua, he had already changed his name.


    Not only him, but most of the descendants have changed their names.


    After all, in appearance, there is almost no difference between Manchu and Han nationality, and people who are unfamiliar can''t tell them at all. As long as they change their names and learn Chinese, no one will know who they were.


    Even if the Dahua government''s policy is not to discriminate against these ethnic minorities, among the people, the people still hate them Manchus.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the name change is necessary.


    Su Nien''s words caused Eldmund''s heart to cool down more than half of the time.


    The meaning of Su Nienen''s words is too obvious, that is, to draw a clear line from the previous identity.


    Even the name has been changed, this is abandoning the ancestors and abandoning the ancestors, this determination is evident.


    "Ah...Master Su, don''t you feel ashamed if you do this?"


    Eldmund questioned.


    He needs to arouse Alhatu''s shame, this is the key to whether he can instigate Su Nien.


    Su Nianen smiled upon hearing this.


    "What''s to be ashamed of? Eldmund, I advise you to surrender too, and then you can have the opportunity to read more books and make things clear.


    What kind of hatred does the lower-level Manchus like us have with the Han people? Why do they want to fight for the Han people? Isn''t it the self-interest of those noble princes?


    To put it bluntly, you and I were all taken advantage of by the Nurhachi family.


    If I remember correctly, your ancestors were from Su Wanbu, a tribe conquered by Nurhachi. Nurhaci conquered your ancestors, and you continue to be loyal to the descendants of Nurhaci. Are you ashamed?


    What Manchu Han people, we were not a member of the Han people thousands of years ago. It''s just that the ancestors migrated outside the Guan, and there were conflicts of interests with the Han people in the Guan, and this led to the formation of two ethnic groups.


    In appearance, there is no difference between us. Unlike the blonde Westerners, those are the real other ethnic group.


    Han people are full, so there is no need to distinguish them.


    You think I''m betraying the ethnic group. In my opinion, I am still returning to my ancestors.


    The Manchus and the Hans have no hatred, the emperor of the Hans and the emperor of the Mansions have hatred. They both want to conquer each other, but they do not personally go to the court to kill each other. Instead, we are sent to kill the bottom of each other. people.


    Whether it is Han or Manchu, the lower class are exploited by the upper class. Since it is being exploited by the upper class, why should hatred be loaded on the lower class people of other forces?


    The enemies of the people at the bottom are only the people at the top.


    This kind of knowledge, which you can''t learn in the barbaric court of the Qing Dynasty, is best to come to Dahua and gain knowledge. Don''t be like a savage, and say something that makes me feel sorry for you. "


    Su Nien said a lot, but it wasn''t that his talent was so high and so quick-witted.


    But before he came, he had expected that the enemy might persuade him to surrender, and he had already prepared a set of rhetoric.


    This.......


    Eldmund''s mind was a little confused. He felt that Su Nien was wrong, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    Especially Su Nienen''s sentence, "Your ancestors are from Su Wanbu", even hit his mind directly, making him unable to calm down for a long time.


    "But, even if you are right, there should be no enmity between ordinary Han and ordinary Manchus. But the problem is that we have invaded the Central Plains and killed many Hans. This enmity has been settled and cannot be resolved.


    Even if we did wrong before, now we can only make mistakes again and again. The Han people are full of people, this is already a difference, this is an indisputable fact, you want to avoid it, but you can''t avoid it. "


    Eldmund said.


    If he dares to persuade him to surrender, he naturally has some eloquence.


    "Can''t resolve it? Why are you getting along well with the Nurhachi family now? The Han people in Lingnan were formerly called Nanban, but now they are part of the Han after being conquered by the Central Plains. Now there are only Han people. How can there be Nanban?


    Our appearance is no different from that of a Han. As long as you learn Chinese, you will walk in the south of the Yangtze River, and the ghost will know that you are a Han Chinese.


    Time will dilute everything, and even this time does not need to be too long. Ordinary people only care about their own survival, there is no


    The incitement of heart people, where would they remember those things.


    Dahua¡¯s current policy is ethnic integration. It won¡¯t take long for the Han to be full of people. There is only one type of person, that is, the Dahua. "


    Eldmund was speechless because Su Wanbu had really integrated into the Manchus.


    As long as those in power above do not deliberately emphasize the distinction between nationalities, people who can''t even eat enough below will not care about this kind of mess.


    Su Nien seemed to have found a good confidant, and he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Continued: "Seeing that there is no such thing, cigarettes, and smoking something that is easily addictive. Before, I couldn''t be short of alcohol, but now I can''t stop smoking.


    You can''t even imagine how many great Dahua things are. You can''t even imagine how comfortable Dahua''s days are.


    You probably don''t know what heating is. Anyway, I never felt cold in Nanjing again.


    This world should be ruled by His Majesty Majesty, because only he can lead everyone in such a good life. The emperors of other forces only know about plundering, but never create.


    And plunder, apart from increasing the hatred between people between the two forces, there is no benefit.


    Now the Nurhachi family refuses to surrender, they are all sinners who are full of people. They are preventing ordinary Manchus from living a happy life.


    And people like you who worked for the Qing Dynasty were their accomplices. "


    Su Nien''s words greatly impacted Eldmund''s concept.


    He didn''t know whether Su Nien''s words were right or wrong. He only knew that even if Su Nien''s words were wrong, he still couldn''t refute it with his IQ.


    Even, he didn''t want to refute.


    Because, faintly in his heart, he tended to hope that Su Nien was right.


    "Daqing surrendered Dahua, can everyone really live a good life?"


    Eldmund murmured to himself.


    "It will definitely be better than now. Don''t think I don''t know the situation in the north when I am in Dahua. Now the ordinary people in the north have been crushed to the brink of collapse.


    In order to make weapons to compete with Dahua, the people''s last bit of blood is about to be drained. Even if we are not going to the Northern Expedition now, and you will not be able to hold it for long, the underground people should rebel.


    Not only the Han people, but also the lower Manchus were squeezed and couldn''t live happily. As for your ancestor Su Wanbu, let alone say more.


    It was also at war, and the lives of the people on Dahua''s side were not affected, and it was even better than before. At least, everyone has enough food, dressed warmly, has work to do, and can see hope.


    Even the people in the state of war live like this. If the war stops and develops wholeheartedly, one can imagine how good life will be in the future.


    Our Majesty, Majesty, is different from any king in history. This can only be felt when you surrender.


    Don''t be obsessed anymore, you are surrendering now, you are unfaithful to the Nurhachi family, but you are loyal to all the Manchu people. You can figure out the gains and losses here. "


    After Su Nien said this sentence, he stopped speaking and let Eldmund digest it by himself.


    Su Nian''en''s rhetoric is of course not entirely correct, and it has to be analyzed in specific examples. Of course, if you go deeper into any problem in this world, you will actually be confused between right and wrong.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Su Nien''s remarks are not problematic.


    It is precisely because Su Nien has reached the point that Eldmund can''t refute it, and even his ideas are collapsing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 468: Persuasion is not a countermeasure and was rebelled). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 469： Inside and outside

    Eldmund was instigated, and Su Nien''s words made him think a lot.


    In the end, he found that his beliefs had been shaken, he yearned for the Dahua that Su Nianen said, and became curious about Wu Changqing.


    Of course, there is another very important reason, because Dahua is too strong, he can''t see the hope of Daqing''s victory.


    Being strong is the strongest weapon to persuade the enemy to surrender.


    If Dahua is not strong enough, and no matter how reasonable Su Nien''s words are, Eldmund will only chuckle.


    And when Dahua was strong enough, no matter whether Su Nien was talking about truth or falsehood, Eldmund didn''t have the confidence to refute it.


    After all, the world is extremely complicated, and ordinary people cannot understand what is right or wrong, only success.


    If the winners fart, they will all think it makes sense.


    At present, Dahua is more powerful and successful, so Dahua¡¯s policies will be studied by others to find the mystery.


    The instigated Eldmund fully informed the deployment of the Qing army in Cao Village, and worked with Su Nian''en to combine inside and outside tactics.


    Originally, because the Qing army was stationed on a hillside, Su Nien''s cavalry could not play a major role in attacking fortifications. They could only wait for the 26th Division to defeat Buer and Tai, and then Su Nien''s cavalry troops pursued.


    With the strength of the 26th division and one division, it is more difficult to quickly defeat the Qing army.


    But now with the cooperation of Eldmund, this is much easier.


    Eldmund had a group of more than 3,000 men under him, stationed on a hill.


    As long as he rebels when the Chinese army is attacking, he can easily tear up the Qing army''s defense line by combining the inside with the outside.


    When Eldmund returned to the headquarters, he immediately went to see Bull and Tai.


    He did not try to persuade Bur and Tai to surrender, because he knew that Bur and Tai were different from himself, and that Bur and Tai belonged to the vested interests in the Qing court and the core high-level leaders.


    Following the Daqing chaos, the privileges that can be enjoyed are far more than following the Dahua chaos.


    So Buhl and Tai were quite loyal to Qing.


    "How''s the situation?" Buhl and Tai asked, with an impatience in their tone, and obviously they were very concerned about the result.


    Eldmund calmed down, then shook his head and said: "Failed, he even changed his name to Su Nianen, which means remembering Dahua''s kindness to him."


    "Asshole, this trash, shameless..."


    Bull and Tay cursed.


    He didn''t necessarily hate Su Nian''en so much, but the behavior of hating Su Nian''en led to his current predicament.


    After perfunctory Bull and Ty, Eldmund returned to his camp and called a few henchmen to drink.


    Halfway through the drink, Eldmund talked about the current predicament.


    Suddenly, a melancholy atmosphere appeared in the camp.


    "Oh, after entering the customs, we have already died of eighty to nine thousand people, and the captured are also seventy to eighty thousand. This has already accounted for more than half of our military strength at the time of entry.


    I heard that even the fourteen-year-old boy in Beijing has already begun recruiting, ready to send to the battlefield. "


    Eldmund brought up the topic, and everyone began to complain.


    In this battle, the people at the bottom are still suffering.


    Because of the need for loyal soldiers, the Qing Dynasty almost finished recruiting the bottom men of Manchu.


    From the age of fourteen to fifty, they never let it go.


    As for those noble princes, fewer than ten died in total.


    Such a strong contrast is impossible for people like them to see it, and it is impossible for them to have no complaints.


    "This Dahua army is really powerful. Let me say, we are still the same as before. It''s best to get back outside the gate with a grab."


    "Now Alhato''s cavalry are here, and we can''t even retreat."


    "Al Hatu has now changed his name to Su Nien, and the one he had spent in Dahua is called a moist. I went to persuade me to entertain me. I used to entertain me with high-purity spirits, as well as various overseas fruits and vegetables, which will not deteriorate. Meat, and a kind of tobacco called cigarettes..."


    Eldmund''s timely mention of Su Nien''s good life made other people very envious.


    "I heard that our Manchu people can also enjoy fair treatment on Dahua''s side."


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, Al Hato wouldn''t be treated like this, and he would even command tens of thousands of soldiers. It''s a **** **** luck."


    "In fact, if you can get such good treatment, it is also a good choice to join Dahua."


    When the atmosphere reached a certain level, Eldmund''s confidant opened the mouth first.


    When everyone heard these words, they all felt a little stunned. You can''t just talk about these words casually.


    However, when they saw the speaker, they immediately understood.


    It turns out that this is what Eldmund meant.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Eldmund would also have a confession, and they couldn''t see it at all.


    They also don''t worry that this is Eldmund''s temptation, only brain-disabled generals will make such a temptation.


    If there is no temptation to come out, the affiliation will become rigid and unable to work together.


    "Indeed, if you can, who wants to die."


    "Man Dahai, Su Nien and the others, all lived so well. Why they can, we can''t."


    "That is, we are going the other way too. The earlier we go, the better the treatment. The more people who surrender in the future, the less we are rare."


    After everyone opened this crossing, there was no way to look back.


    Even if he hadn''t thought of surrendering in his heart, he could only follow the trend at this time.


    Otherwise, other people may have to get rid of this person who is not willing to surrender first, so as not to expose the matter.


    Everyone took an oath and decided to rebel.


    Subsequently, Eldmund sent his confidant to contact him.


    The next day, the Chinese army began to launch an offensive.


    They divided into two groups and attacked the two hills of the Qing army, one of which was the position where Eldmund was garrisoned.


    The artillery sounded, and Buer and Tai soon discovered that the Chinese artillery had only fallen to their own position.


    But he didn''t think too much, just thought he was the key breakthrough point for the Chinese Army.


    At the same time as the artillery bombardment, part of the Chinese army rushed to the top of the hill where Eldmund was stationed.


    After the Chinese army entered the range, Eldmund announced to the other low-level generals that he would surrender.


    The news is shocking.


    However, no one objected to shocking to shocking.


    Even those high-ranking officials didn''t want to fight the Chinese Army, let alone their low-level soldiers.


    The surrender at this time was exactly what everyone expected.


    The few people who refuse to surrender for some reason have no way to reverse this trend.


    Subsequently, the Qing army did not fire a shot and released the Chinese army.


    At the same time, they followed the Chinese army and attacked the garrison of Buer and Tai directly from the height of this hill.


    Attacking from this direction is twice the result with half the effort, because in this direction the Qing army did not send personnel to deploy defenses.


    The Chinese army seemed to have entered the land of no one, and in a blink of an eye they arrived at the main position of Burhetai.


    At this time, Bull and Tai, who had already received news about the villains of Eldmund, were stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out **** him, how Eldmund rebelled.


    Eldmund wanted to rebel, but he never noticed it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (in and outside of Chapter 469), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 470： World Events

    It was another battle that was not tragic.


    When the Chinese army appeared in front of the Qing army, the Qing army had already lost ground.


    Both Burr and Tai forgot to command, and the lower-level officers below can only rely on instinct to command the battle.


    Such a command, of course, cannot stop the Chinese army''s offensive.


    What''s more, the morale of both parties at this time is called one in the sky and the other underground.


    Those Qing soldiers found themselves betrayed by their friendly forces. The anger and despair had already permeated the entire battlefield, and they had no intention of resisting anymore.


    The Qing army was quickly defeated, and a large number of soldiers began to escape spontaneously.


    However, when I descended this hillside, I was surrounded by endless plains.


    How could they escape the cavalry of the Chinese Army?


    Even the high-ranking people with horses such as Bur and Tai did not escape the Chinese army''s siege.


    If they want to escape, they have to constantly change their routes, bypassing the Chinese army intercepting in front.


    And such a detour will inevitably take a lot of wrong roads.


    The Chinese army pursuing from the rear could walk in a straight line.


    When they are caught up, they have no hope.


    In the end, Bull and Tai were captured alive, and most of the others who fleeed with him died in battle, and a few were also captured.


    When Bull and Ty were taken to Su Nien and Eldmund, Bull and Ty yelled: "Eldermond, you despicable villain, your shamelessness is many times better than him... ."


    At this moment, his hatred for Eldmund surpassed Su Nien.


    "Pity."


    Su Nien said something.


    "What a pity?"


    Eldmund asked.


    "Unfortunately, the Qing army has refused to spend money to redeem people, so he has no value at all. It is not cost-effective to raise, and it is impossible to let go. You can only kill, just like killing Azig."


    The Huajun is so pragmatic and can trade all benefits.


    If Da Qing refuses to pay, then no matter what the identity of the other party, even if it is Prince Azig, that means killing or killing, without any ink marks.


    Killing those nobles in the Qing Dynasty can also quell popular anger.


    After all, these people planned and directed the entry.


    Bull and Tai continued to scold him, but unfortunately no one paid any attention to him.


    It''s too bad to care about with a dead person.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the number of Chinese soldiers killed was less than one hundred.


    There was no fierce confrontation between the two sides, so the Qing army died not many, and only a few hundred people died.


    From the very beginning, the battle changed from confrontation to arresting rout soldiers. It was very easy.


    Once more than 16,000 fresh troops of the Qing army were eliminated, the gap between the strengths of the two sides widened again.


    Afterwards, they divided into two groups, and a small number of troops went to Suzhou and Huaibei to prepare to take over these cities.


    The main force is to go to Xuzhou, join the large forces, and prepare to besiege Xuzhou.


    Nanjing, Forbidden City.


    The battle report ahead will always be delivered to Wu Changqing in the first time.


    Wu Changqing will not go to remote control command, will delegate power to frontline generals. But for the situation on the battlefield, the process, and the results, he required that he must report them in detail.


    This is also a way to consolidate power. Even if he doesn''t have time to watch it sometimes, he only needs to report to the people below, so that the people below don''t dare to be too messy.


    After all, the people below don''t know if Wu Changqing will take a look and dare not take such a risk.


    Wu Changqing looked at the pile of battle reports and other news in front of him, slightly helpless.


    Being an emperor is also very fortunate.


    He picked up the first battle report, which recorded the battle report of the 24th Division and the 25th Division to destroy the Guo Ruowenbu of the Qing army.


    After a brief look, he didn''t find any problems, so he put it aside, he just knew about this kind of thing.


    The second memorial came from the south, and an important news was reported.


    Gui Wang Zhu Youlang declared to supervise the country in Zhaoqing, and the national title was Yongli.


    Although the news is important, Wu Changqing actually didn''t take it very seriously, or that he had anticipated this situation a long time ago.


    In history, after Zhu Yujian died in battle, Zhu Youlang also announced the imprisonment of the country in Zhaoqing and took over the burden of Daming.


    Although the time has been slightly delayed now, this thing still happened.


    This incident actually happened with a little inevitability.


    Those who want to be the emperor of the land, those who want to separate the place, will definitely push a puppet emperor out to order the world, for the legitimacy of a regime.


    And Zhu Youlang is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    He is the grandson of Emperor Wanli, and his pedigree has been corrected compared with Zhu Yujian, Zhu Yihai and others.


    In the past, it was just because he was far away in Guangxi, so he was picked up by King Fu, King Lu and others.


    If he was in the Jiangnan area before, there would be nothing else to do, and it would be him for the State of Supervision.


    Now, with the fall of Jiangnan, Zhejiang, Fujian and other places, the basic board of Daming has changed from the southeast coast to Guangdong, Guangdong, Yunnan and Guizhou.


    Zhu Youlang is the only choice to be the superintendent.


    With the support of Ding Kuichu, governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Qu Shiyu, governor of Guangxi, and Lu Daqi, Zhu Youlang ascended to the position of prison and continued to contend with Dahua.


    Putting the second memorial aside, Wu Changqing continued to read the next one.


    In the next memorial, what is reported is also a major event.


    He Tengjiao from Hunan sent a contact person to Dahua, hoping to be attached.


    Of course, his attachment is conditional.


    He Tengjiao hopes to have the position of governor of Hunan and Guangxi, to take charge of the military and political power of Hubei, Hunan.


    In order to show his loyalty, He Tengjiao expressed his willingness to be the vanguard of the Chinese army and lead his army into Guangxi, Guizhou and other places to conquer Daming for Dahua.


    Wu Changqing would definitely not agree to this request.


    Not to mention military and political power, even if it is just military power, he will not give it.


    In Dahua''s army, there is no such thing as a soldier.


    Dahua''s high-level military officers are mobilized by Wu Changqing every once in a while.


    Last year, Li Shaobin was in charge of the Northern Army. This year, Liu Hansan was in charge.


    The Southern Army Corps was handed over to Wang Dayong this year.


    Other high-ranking military officers were also more or less mobilized.


    Lu Guangzu, Tao Dongcheng and others from the north were transferred to the south. Some people in the original Southern Army were transferred to the north.


    This appearance actually damages the combat effectiveness of the army to a certain extent.


    After all, it takes time to run in with the new subordinates, and it is certainly not as convenient and easy as commanding the original troops.


    However, compared with a stable regime, this little damage is completely within Wu Changqing''s tolerance.


    Even Li Shaobin can''t control an army for a long time. He Tengjiao still wants to control an army alone, and he also wants military and political power. This is undoubtedly an idiotic dream.


    Now He Tengjiao is still alive because Dahua has no time to talk to them for the time being.


    As long as Dahua pulled out his hand, it was the time when He Tengjiao was destroyed.


    Even Daming and Daqing couldn''t stop Dahua''s offensive, so what could He Tengjiao have to stop Dahua''s offensive? I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 470 World Events) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 471： Stage carriage

    In addition to major military issues, there are even more major civil affairs issues.


    In terms of civil affairs, Nanjing¡¯s first rail carriage, the Xinxuan Line, has been laid and entered the stage of trial operation.


    The Xinxuan Line starts at the new industrial zone and ends at the Xuanwu Lake residential area. It passes through 20 stations including the University Hall, Confucius Temple, and Qinhuai River. It has a total length of 20 miles and passes through most of the prosperous areas in Nanjing.


    It is expected that this route will not be able to meet the travel needs of the people.


    But to Liu Dahua''s surprise, after the rail carriage was running, not many people went to ride.


    This was quite unexpected. Several leaders from Chaotang sat down to study and analyze, and felt that the reason might be because the positioning of the rail carriage was not clear.


    The rich will feel that they are not compelling to squeeze in the same compartment with so many other people.


    Those who have no money will feel that riding a rail carriage is too expensive and not cost-effective, so it is better to walk a few steps by yourself.


    As for the middle class, they have always liked to follow suit.


    Those who yearn for the life of the rich will follow the trend of the rich in everything they do.


    Rich people don''t take that rail carriage, they like to ride in their own private BMW cars. Those middle-class people are proud of owning a private BMW car and take a private BMW car as their goal.


    This has been true throughout the ages.


    Among the middle-class people in later generations, there are also countless people who would rather be exhausted, in order to have a car worth hundreds of thousands, as if a car of tens of thousands of dollars would lose their life.


    A car of hundreds of thousands is naturally more comfortable than a car of tens of thousands of dollars, but this little enjoyment is not directly proportional to the price paid.


    When Wu Changqing saw this memorial, he was intrigued, and he simply went out of the palace, preparing to take a ride on the rail carriage in person and set an example. Use practical actions to tell everyone that riding a public carriage is not ashamed.


    The emperor rides this rail carriage, who dares to think that riding a rail carriage is an act of dropping shares and prices?


    As long as he boasted a few more words about this rail carriage, who could compare this advertising effect?


    When a person''s status is noble, he can do anything casually, the impact is huge.


    Of course, Feng Debao tried his best to discourage Wu Changqing from leaving the palace.


    It is a pity that Wu Changqing is also a somewhat self-assertive person. Generally, other people can''t persuade him to decide what he decides.


    In desperation, Feng Debao could only go out of the palace with Wu Changqing with a few guards.


    The current law and order in Nanjing is very good, but there is no need to worry about assassination personnel suddenly appear.


    In the past, the emperor¡¯s going out of the palace was a major event, and the various etiquette procedures that needed to be prepared were very troublesome, and the scale would be very large.


    When Wu Changqing arrived, he made exceptions to many etiquette rules.


    Although other ministers were unhappy, they couldn''t help Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing was not the Emperor of Wanli. Facing the opposition of the officials, he only dared not to go up to the court as an angry response.


    If someone opposes him every day and sets rules for him, he will kill.


    They left the palace and walked all the way to the nearest station.


    On the way, they did not deliberately conceal their identity.


    After all, Wu Changqing was going to advertise this time, and concealing his identity would have no effect.


    When most people saw Wu Changqing, they didn''t even dare to confirm.


    Because they felt that the emperor should be in the palace, even if he was traveling, he would take a sedan chair carried by dozens of people.


    Taking a few people like this, and walking, really doesn''t look like an emperor.


    Ordinary people dared not confirm, but some officials recognized Wu Changqing at first sight because they had seen Wu Changqing many times.


    Suddenly, an official bowed down in the street and saluted.


    "Okay, don''t make so many false courtesies."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The official got up quickly, but it was too late.


    His move made many people who were still speculating confirm Wu Changqing''s identity.


    The emperor, this is not someone you can often see. Many people forget what they are going to do and just stay and stand stupidly.


    At this time, four big horses moved a carriage over and stopped at the station.


    From the carriage, a few people got off.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing and the guards boarded the car, and the officials who had recognized Wu Changqing also followed the car.


    They actually still have a lot of things to work on, but at this time those things are not important. It is the most important thing to stay with the emperor.


    Although, they don''t know what Wu Changqing is going to do.


    After getting in the car, Wu Changqing gave the car a lot.


    Most parts of the carriage are made of wood, and its overall structure is similar to that of later buses, and it is also divided into two rows of seats.


    It''s just that it''s not as exquisite as later generations, just a long wooden board as a seat.


    When the people in the car saw Wu Changqing, they were shocked and wondered if they were dreaming.


    When will the emperor take this kind of public carriage?


    Some people who recognized Wu Changqing wanted to salute, but it was not very convenient in this carriage.


    Some people want to get off the bus, probably because they feel that they are not qualified to take a ride with the emperor.


    "You don''t have to be constrained, I''m just hitchhiking, and everyone is as usual as usual."


    Wu Changqing signaled that everyone did not need to make any specializations, and then he also picked a back seat and sat down.


    The carriage restarted, and Wu Changqing still chatted with a passenger in the front row.


    He asked: "What is your business? How do you feel about riding this stagecoach? It''s uncomfortable and inconvenient. Will the fare be too expensive?"


    The man who was questioned was nervous, and he didn''t know what the etiquette should be at this time, whether he should kneel down and reply directly or reply directly.


    For a moment, he stammered nervously.


    "The emperor asks you something, don''t be nervous, just answer it truthfully."


    Feng Debao reminded.


    This man recovered his senses and replied: "My Majesty, Cao Min is a proofreader who is in charge of checking and proofreading typos in the article.


    This carriage is very comfortable to sit on, much better than the previous carriage, not even worse than the BMW. It is quite convenient for people living in places where public carriages pass by, and the price is fair, much cheaper than taking a rickshaw. "


    "Proofreader, this is a good job. Books are a way to convey knowledge. If books are mistaken, it is a misunderstanding."


    Wu Changqing said.


    If such a thing is said from someone else''s mouth, that person will probably dismiss it.


    He did this job purely because the salary was good and the job was relatively simple.


    As a poor talent who has repeatedly failed to pass the examination, he can only do this kind of work.


    And now, his job has been affirmed by Wu Changqing himself, and he immediately feels tearful.


    However, he is obviously self-conscious, Wu Changqing said so casually.


    Chatting, of course, is to say something that everyone loves to hear. You can''t rely on the emperor''s identity and just laugh at the other party''s career development potential and no future.


    The carriage is not moving fast, almost like a human walking.


    Along the way, Wu Changqing also chatted with this proofreader.


    Passengers in other cars can only feel envy, jealousy and hatred at this time.


    Wu Changqing didn''t take the initiative to ask them, and they didn''t dare to talk casually.


    Neither dared to talk casually, and reluctant to leave.


    Some people have arrived at the station, but they did not get out of the car and continued to sit in the car.


    At Daxuetang Station, Wu Changqing got off the bus, and the other passengers who had taken the station then got off the bus reluctantly.


    This is the same car as the emperor. This experience is enough for them to brag in front of their friends for several months.


    "This horse-drawn carriage is good, and it is convenient for the people to travel. This horse-drawn carriage serves all the Chinese people. From now on, it will be called a public carriage."


    After Wu Changqing tried it out, he named the rail carriage by the way. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 471 Public Carriage) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 472： Vulcanized rubber

    After a trip to the palace, Wu Changqing certainly wouldn''t go back immediately.


    He is going to take a stroll in Nanjing, and by the way inspect his concerns.


    In the university hall, he hasn''t come to teach students for a long time.


    It is more important to deal with major affairs of the government than to teach students.


    Nowadays, the university hall has entered a benign development stage, and the top group of people are conducting various scientific researches while studying on their own.


    The next batch of people learnt, but they acted as teachers in the school, imparting basic knowledge to others.


    Their abilities are limited, and they cannot be expected to teach how well and how deep they are.


    Most of the time, they can only teach a little, and put those theories into the heads of other students.


    As for whether you can understand it and whether you can be inspired by it, it all depends on the students'' own talents.


    I want to learn the essence of self-study mainly by talent and hard work.


    Those who are talented and willing to work hard will be cultivated by the academy.


    Ordinary teachers can''t answer their questions, they can ask the top people for advice, and if they''re lucky, they can be their assistants and learn by doing.


    This mechanism of cultivating talents is certainly not as efficient as the schools of later generations.


    However, this is already the most efficient method at the moment.


    Relying on this mechanism, Dahua has cultivated more than ten talents equivalent to the undergraduate level of later generations in less than two years, and even more than 200 talents equivalent to high school graduation.


    The junior high school level is more, there are already thousands.


    Having a high school level is actually quite remarkable. With this level, coupled with the funds provided by the court for them to study, they can already produce some results.


    Coupled with Wu Changqing''s guidance, providing ideas and even technical support when necessary, these people''s current research and development speed is quite amazing.


    Currently, there are already several strategic-level R&D projects in the university hall.


    The first is the steam engine project. The steam engine needs to continuously improve its performance, require more power, and a smaller size.


    The second is a material research project, which studies basic materials such as various alloys and ceramics.


    The steam engine has been unable to achieve major breakthroughs. The fundamental reason is that no suitable materials can be found.


    Ordinary steel cannot withstand the high temperature and pressure, and even a high-power steam engine will not last long.


    At this time, it is necessary to add a certain amount of other rare metals to the steel to produce special steel that is resistant to high temperature and pressure.


    In the original history, this process was very difficult. It relied on countless people to try little by little. After countless trial and error, some laws came to an end.


    The process of getting acquainted with other rare metals alone took I don¡¯t know how much time.


    But now Dahua doesn''t have to work so hard to study materials. Most of the metals are already listed in the textbook. They only need to look for it according to the textbook.


    Today, Dahua has discovered and confirmed more than ten kinds of metals.


    However, the preparation of other rare metals is still a big problem for the time being.


    The third research on the use of rubber.


    This is the direction Wu Changqing personally pointed out. He bought a batch of natural rubber from a Western businessman, and then asked the people in the university to study how to use it.


    Rubber is a very important material in human history, and it can even be called a strategic material.


    In transportation, all kinds of tires need rubber.


    In industry, rubber is needed for tapes, hoses, belts, etc.


    In the military, a tank requires at least one thousand catties of rubber, and a 30,000-ton warship has fifty to sixty tons of rubber.


    Even Dahua can''t build tanks and large warships, but rubber is used to make tents, raincoats and leather shoes are excellent.


    In the future, the soldiers'' legs will fester in a few days without a pair of long rubber shoes in Southeast Asia where it rains all the year round.


    Let alone the current technology, in the 1960s and 70s of the 20th century, foreign soldiers who were not used to the local climate would suffer in this environment.


    To fight in such a place, a pair of dry socks and a pair of long leather boots are more important than the rifle in your hand.


    Construction field, medical field, electrical communication...


    In short, the status of rubber is irreplaceable.


    "How is the progress of rubber research now?"


    Wu Changqing asked Fei Yufeng, the person in charge of the next project.


    Fei Yufeng is also one of the top students, and his talents are comparable to those of Feng Xianzhong and others.


    "Students are ashamed that they cannot solve the adhesiveness and breakage characteristics of rubber for the time being. If these two problems cannot be solved, the rubber will become soft when heated, and it will become brittle and hard when it is cold, which is not practical. "


    Fei Yufeng said depressed that several other projects are now in full swing, but his project has not made progress, making him very anxious and anxious.


    "You can try adding some sulfur to this rubber. As far as I know, there will be a certain reaction between the rubber and the sulfur in the sulfur. After the reaction, the vulcanized rubber will become elastic, resistant to high temperatures, and increase tensile strength.


    However, you need to find out how much you need to add and how to add it. "


    Wu Changqing only knows that rubber needs to be vulcanized before it can be practical.


    But he didn''t know exactly how to vulcanize.


    Of course, he can go directly to the system mall to redeem this technology, but he did not do so.


    After all, Dahua''s demand for rubber is not so urgent for the time being.


    More importantly, Wu Changqing needs talents, who need to rely on his own research and exploration to grow.


    Tell the other party everything directly, you can only train the other party to be a skilled worker, but you can''t train him to be a talented person with research ability.


    And talent is what Wu Changqing attaches the most importance to.


    There are no hundreds of thousands of talents to implement it, and his empty technology is useless.


    Unless he doesn''t deal with major affairs of the government every day and devotes himself to scientific research.


    In that case, it won''t take long for those powers to fall into the hands of others. In the end, he may be helping others build a better society.


    "Vulcanization, students try immediately."


    Fei Yufeng said.


    Regarding Wu Changqing''s words, these emperor students all believed unconditionally.


    Wu Changqing said that vulcanization is useful, so he decided to vulcanize rubber as a way.


    After all, Wu Changqing has created too many miracles. In their view, Wu Changqing is omniscient and knows everything.


    Their admiration for Wu Changqing is much higher than that of others.


    As the saying goes, the more people who know, the more ignorant they feel.


    Those who know a lot about them know how amazing the inventions and theories that Wu Changqing has made. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 472 Vulcanized Rubber) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 473： Encounter a prisoner

    In addition to the university hall, Wu Changqing also went to other places to stroll around.


    In the industrial zone, he encountered a team of government officers who escorted several prisoners.


    Wu Changqing wanted to know what these people had committed, so he stopped him and asked, "What crime did these people commit?"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty."


    Recognizing that Wu Changqing''s servant, he knelt down and bowed nervously.


    When the others learned that the emperor was in front of them, they were all panicked.


    "Okay, just talk about it."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He didn''t release any coercion, but his identity can always make people feel pressure easily.


    "My Majesty, these are long-term workers who escaped from the houses of the surrounding landlords. They did not fulfill the contract with the landlords'' houses and fled to Nanjing to work in private. Then the landlords approached the yamen and asked us to help arrest them."


    Wang Catou, who was in charge of this matter, said.


    "Your Majesty is wronged, please call the shots for Caomin."


    After the prisoners learned of Wu Changqing''s identity, they knelt down and kowtow, crying loudly.


    "If there is any grievance, just say it, I''m listening."


    Wu Changqing looked a little unhappy.


    The most proud thing about a person in power is that the people under his rule live and work in peace and contentment, and no one commits crimes.


    And now, a group of prisoners appeared in front of him.


    These people are guilty, which shows that they do not manage the country well, and there are still people who cannot survive.


    If these people are not guilty, it also means that he has not managed the country well, and that innocent people have been wronged.


    One of the suspects, who seemed more calm, said: "We were originally refugees from Henan. After we fled here, we entered the Li family and worked as long-term workers. We only care about food, we don''t have any wages.


    Last year, Treasury Li suddenly wanted to sign a contract with us, and he would give us more money every month. After we signed the contract, we heard from others that we work in a factory in the city for one to two taels a month, and we also take care of food and housing.


    Therefore, we felt that we were deceived by Rich Li, and then we escaped, wanting to work in the factory and make a living..."


    After listening to Wu Changqing, he basically got an idea.


    This is a problem left over from history, and it is difficult to deal with.


    It is not right for Rich Li to squeeze them, but he once saved the lives of these refugees. Although they were better informed by the news, there seemed to be no violation of the law.


    Of course, outside the law does not care about favors, and the behavior of Rich Lord Li is not illegal, but his actions are more or less unreasonable.


    In the past, no penny was given, and no hope was given to these refugees.


    After that, the other party was tied to death with a contract, and there were also some benefits.


    From the perspective of Rich Lord Li, he would also be wronged, which is tantamount to saving these people''s lives in vain, without gaining any gratitude.


    But from the perspective of these refugees, they are even more miserable.


    Working for the rich man¡¯s house every day without a penny of wages, life is hopeless and without security. Once sick or old, they will be ruthlessly driven away.


    A case that can be easily distinguished from right and wrong is best judged. It is a rare case that both sides are wrong and both sides have difficulties.


    Of course Wu Changqing was on the side of the refugees, but he couldn''t show it either.


    As an emperor, he needs to maintain an image of fairness and justice, and cannot favor one class, otherwise other classes will be dissatisfied.


    If he favors these refugees now, the refugees in other places will follow suit in the future, and he will find ways to make things worse and make a case for imprisonment.


    Because they knew that the emperor would favor himself.


    As a result, it will inevitably cause greater turmoil in this society and increase a lot of law enforcement costs.


    In the past few years, the number of refugees who have fled from the north is not a small number.


    "What are you going to do with these people now?"


    Wu Changqing asked those government officials.


    Suddenly, those government officials panicked.


    This is the emperor''s questioning, if one sentence is not answered well, it may cause fire to the upper body.


    Everyone couldn''t understand Wu Changqing''s thoughts, and all of them hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    "Bold, your majesty asks you something, do you stubborn people want to hide something?"


    Feng Debao scolded.


    As soon as these words came out, the yamen knelt down and said they dare not.


    After Wang Tau calmed down, he began to answer truthfully: "We all act in accordance with the regulations, and Rich Master Li has a contract in hand, so we are going to take these people back to Li''s house."


    This approach is obviously a bit biased towards the Li family.


    These long-term workers were taken back to Li''s house, and they must have no good end. A severe beating is the lightest, and there may be various other tortures.


    These government officials may want to take advantage of the Li family''s advantage, or they may want to settle the matter with the mud, so they dealt with it hastily.


    "You take the person to Liu Dahua and let him take a trial in person. Tell him, just say that I said, let him handle this matter fairly and reasonably, and try to satisfy all parties."


    Wu Changqing did not make this decision on his own. Once he expressed his stance, the matter was basically qualitative.


    If this matter is thrown to Liu Dahua, then no matter what the result of the penalty is, it doesn''t matter to him.


    If you are not satisfied with the result of the penalty, you can only blame Liu Dahua instead of Wu Changqing.


    All the problems were thrown to Liu Dahua, and the wicked still let the courtiers do it.


    Liu Dahua was not worried about being blamed. Neither these refugees nor the Li family were qualified to be his opponents, and it was not painful to be blamed.


    What Liu Dahua needs to worry about is whether his handling results can satisfy Wu Changqing.


    He needs to guess Wu Changqing''s thoughts from some details, and then make a sentence that satisfies Wu Changqing.


    Liu Dahua knew that even if his sentence did not satisfy Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing would not express anything, but he would definitely make a difference in his heart.


    If his punishment can satisfy Wu Changqing, he won''t get any substantial benefits for the time being, but he can leave a good impression in Wu Changqing''s heart.


    This good impression is priceless.


    With a good position in the future, Wu Changqing''s easiest thing to think of is definitely those who have a good impression of him.


    After receiving Wu Changqing''s instructions, Liu Dahua began to send people to investigate this matter in detail, and he never dared to make any mistakes.


    When finding out the truth, he was still trying to figure out Wu Changqing''s thoughts.


    Your Majesty, do you want to sympathize with these refugees? Still want to maintain the justice of the law? Or should we take into account the interests of the landlord class?


    This question is really elusive.


    Finally, Liu Dahua decided to take a gamble, to favor the people, and at the same time convince the Li family.


    The reason why he gambled like this is mainly because he felt Wu Changqing''s concern for the bottom people from some of Wu Changqing''s previous policies. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 473 Encountering Prisoners) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 474： Impact of test drive

    After inspecting the Lower Industrial Zone, Wu Changqing returned to the palace.


    As for the case, he actually didn''t take it to heart.


    In his previous life, as the bottom of the society, he would often be filled with righteous indignation when encountering similar news reports, and then stood on the side of the weak and shouted.


    But now, as a person in power, his situation has improved a lot.


    Wu Changqing knew that even if he favored these refugees today and made a ruling in person, it would not make any sense.


    In the whole world, there are countless similar incidents. He personally judged that he could protect one hundred and ten, but he could not protect thousands.


    To solve this problem, we must also start from the root cause.


    And the root of the problem is actually only because of poverty, because of backward productivity.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, it is actually quite easy to solve this problem.


    There is no need to formulate any relevant laws to force the landlords to release these long-term workers.


    Doing so will not only make the landlord class dissatisfied, but it may not be effective in actual implementation.


    The really clever way is to let those landlords take the initiative to dismiss the long-term workers.


    The reason why the landlords now hire so many cheap long-term workers is simply because they need so many people to farm the land.


    Just get more iron farm tools and agricultural machinery to liberate the labor force.


    If the efficiency of a machine can exceed that of a long-term worker and the cost is lower than that of a long-term worker, then the landlords themselves will take the initiative to drive the long-term worker away and buy the machine.


    After all, it is easier to raise a machine than to raise a long-term worker who needs to eat every day.


    These long-term workers who have been expelled will naturally be able to regain their freedom, and then enter the factory to work, or go to other industries.


    The best way to solve social problems is to improve the level of science and technology and increase productivity.


    As for other laws, the system is nonsense.


    Throughout the entire human history, major problems and contradictions have been resolved by scientific and technological progress.


    Whether it''s slavery, enfeoffment, county system, or Western European aristocracy, none of these can solve the problem of people''s food. Only technology can do it.


    Wu Changqing''s sudden visit to the palace was actually just a whim.


    However, the hundred officials in the court didn''t think so. They were all trying to figure out the holy will, thinking about the intention of Wu Changqing''s move.


    I really can''t blame them for thinking too much about this. After all, the previous relationship between the monarch and the minister, the interaction between the monarch and the minister was based on this.


    There were many things the emperor would not say clearly, or it was inconvenient to say clearly, he would make some actions to let Baiguan guess.


    Those who got it right would naturally respond to the emperor''s satisfaction.


    People who guess wrong are often unlucky.


    These officials have developed such a habit, but they have forgotten that Wu Changqing was an emperor who started halfway, and he did not receive any emperor education since childhood.


    Wu Changqing went on wild roads, and if he continued to use his previous idea of ??being an official, he would obviously not have very good results.


    Of course, there are also people who are familiar with Wu Changqing, who are smart enough to follow this old habit, but they can always figure out what Wu Changqing thinks.


    On the next day, the article on the test drive of the emperor occupied the front page of the newspaper. The author was Wu Changqing''s mouthpiece and the secretary general Wei Ziwen.


    In the article, Wei Ziwen was naturally a flattery to Wu Changqing, blowing the emperor¡¯s test drive as a ¡®sacred act¡¯ for the benefit of the world.


    At the same time, in the article, the stagecoach is widely promoted and the advantages of stagecoach are analyzed one by one.


    The effect of the article is still very obvious. After the article appeared in the newspaper, there were several times more people who came to ride the stagecoach.


    Many people come here to experience it.


    It would be a shame not to experience the carriage that even the emperor personally rides.


    There is currently no star career, but there are quite a few people who worship Wu Changqing.


    After the experience, many people gave thumbs up to the stagecoach.


    It is not only convenient and comfortable, but also very cheap.


    Only three pennies are needed for less than five stations, and three more pennies for every additional five stations. In other words, sitting from start to finish is just twelve cents.


    This is a very cheap price for the middle class.


    Comfortable, convenient, cheap, and face-saving, this way of travel quickly became the first choice of the middle class.


    Even some small and wealthy homes have successively chosen to take the stagecoach.


    If you have to take a private BMW, just raising a horse is a big expense.


    Wu Changqing''s ride on the stagecoach represents his attitude towards stagecoachs.


    Some officials saw this wind direction, and then the preferred means of transportation to and from get off work became a public carriage.


    After all, there are only a few high-ranking officials who have raised BMW cars, and there are many low-level officials in the capital with very low salaries.


    Riding a stagecoach is a good choice for them.


    Even some high-ranking officials who raised BMW cars, for the sake of political shows, to express their support for Wu Changqing, also aggrieved themselves to take the public carriage to and from get off work every day.


    For example, Liu Dahua, he just wants to build himself into an image of being close to the people and working hard.


    It¡¯s clean enough to ride a public carriage with the people.


    When other officials saw Liu Dahua''s actions, there were despised and admirers.


    It is not easy to be able to stay on show for a long time.


    The enthusiasm of the stagecoach has had a certain impact on the rickshaws and Tong''s BMW cars, but the impact is not significant.


    After all, the permanent population of Nanjing is still rising.


    At present, there is only one route for the stagecoach, and the business that can be grabbed is limited.


    Moreover, private BMW cars are almost out of sale in Nanjing, and everything that should be bought has already been bought. If you haven''t bought it, it''s basically difficult to afford it.


    Today, the Tong family has focused their business on other big cities, such as Suzhou, Songjiang and Yangzhou.


    Some were exported overseas at high prices. Almost all Western European nobles used horse-drawn carriages to travel. These spring-mounted, extremely comfortable BMW cars have a very market in Western Europe.


    Although, there is a risk of being copied by the other party after export, but these are all minor problems.


    As long as it can rely on the advantage of monopoly in the early stage to win word of mouth and establish a noble image, this product will have face value.


    As long as the upper class has developed the concept of ¡®using a Dahua BMW as a status symbol¡¯, it will be difficult for BMWs to meet competitors.


    Concepts are terrible. Once enough people recognize a certain concept, even a broken stone can be sold at a sky-high price.


    Such as diamonds.


    When will diamonds represent eternal love?


    Shouldn''t the most eternal sun be billions of years of sunlight? Two people who are basking in the eternal sun every day get together, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that love will last forever. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 474 Test Drive Impact), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 475： Taijiazhuang

    On April 20th, Liu Hansan''s main force arrived outside Xuzhou City and set up camp three miles away from Xuzhou.


    The arrival of Liu Hansan made Wanyan Yechen no longer have to worry about whether to go out of the city to support reinforcements.


    Their number one event has become to guard against enemies outside the city, and they dare not have other ideas.


    At the same time, Shang Kexi, who came from Linyi, also stayed in Taijiazhuang, the later Taierzhuang.


    Taijiazhuang guards the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal and is also an important strategic location.


    Moreover, the current ancient city of Taijiazhuang is surrounded by water on all sides, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    This is the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, not the kind of moat that is only one or two meters long and can hold three to four meters long.


    This is a natural moat with a width of tens of meters, which cannot be filled at all.


    Moreover, the city wall of Taijiazhuang is very close to the water''s edge, even in some places.


    This created a situation where the siege troops did not have room to place their troops.


    Even how people approach the city wall is a big problem, let alone transport siege ladders or the like to the city.


    Although the city wall of Taijiazhuang is not high, which is three or four meters in height, the difficulty of attack is even more difficult than that of a typical five or six meters high city wall.


    It was Qian Sule who was in charge of destroying the Shang Kexi Ministry and taking over Taijiazhuang.


    With the death of Zhu Yihai, Qian Sule began to be reused. After all, Qian Sule''s military literacy was much higher than that of some military generals who were born in the wild.


    Moreover, he is a person who is good at learning, and his grades were among the best when he was studying in the military academy.


    If it wasn''t for identity reasons, he was at least in the position of commander of the army or even the chief of the general staff at this time.


    But now, he is still just the teacher of a division.


    However, his 22nd Division is the main division of the Northern Army, with well-equipped weapons.


    In the face of other ordinary teachers, he is dominant.


    Just like now, in fact, in addition to his division who came to Taijiazhuang, there was also a brigade of the 27th division, which was temporarily assigned to conductor Qian Sule.


    At the same time, the navy was also cooperating with Qian Sule''s operation. In theory, it was also necessary to listen to Qian Sule''s orders.


    Of course, this is limited to theory.


    In reality, the Army and Navy are more like a cooperative relationship.


    In order to cooperate with the army''s actions, the navy will obey the orders of the army generals.


    However, they retain the right not to listen at any time. If this happens, army generals can''t help them.


    Of course, for the time being, this has not happened among the Chinese Army.


    "It''s a broken place, it''s not easy to beat."


    Qian Sule put down his binoculars and vomited.


    If possible, he would rather not attack this place, but occupy the surrounding area, and then force the Qing army to retreat.


    However, it would take too long and too much force.


    At present, there is only one way Qian Sule can choose, and that is to attack.


    "You can send an envoy to persuade you to surrender first, and it doesn''t hurt to try, in case it succeeds."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    Anyway, even if the persuasion fails, there will not be much loss.


    But once it succeeds, it can make a lot of money.


    Although Qian Sule was not optimistic about persuading surrender, he also adopted the suggestion of his subordinates and sent an emissary with good eloquence.


    In the end, he was ridiculed by Shang Kexi, threatening to make the Huajun suffer in Taijiazhuang.


    Dahua is very powerful, but there are some people in this world who are not afraid.


    The reasons are complicated, but it doesn''t matter.


    The persuasion to surrender failed, and Qian Sule began to arrange the general attack.


    He was already eager to break the city, and then grabbed Shang Kexi over and asked who it was and what gave him courage and dare to be so arrogant.


    The next day, the Navy took the lead in starting operations.


    There are a total of 30 large ships, including 10 warships and 3 steamships. These ships are equipped with about two hundred cannons.


    The rest are transport ships, responsible for transporting the army across the river.


    These two hundred cannons are the key to breaking the city.


    They need to rely on these artillery to destroy the enemy''s city walls and reduce the difficulty of the army''s siege.


    Ten warships traveled on the river, this distance can already launch shelling on the city wall.


    This time they used solid bullets to destroy the enemy''s walls.


    The sound of cannons sounded, and hundreds of cannons were fired at an astonishing level.


    Shang Kexi didn''t dare to go up the city wall for fear of being killed by the Chinese artillery.


    Only a few low-level officers remained on the city wall, and they were all forced to stay, unwilling.


    The prestige of Dahua artillery has long been spread throughout the Qing army.


    After several rounds of artillery sounds, a small Qing army flag asked in confusion: "Could it be that the rumors are wrong, the Chinese army''s artillery looks almost as powerful as ours.


    The lethality of solid bullets is naturally very average.


    What''s more, the Chinese army didn''t aim at those soldiers to fight, they were all blasting at the city wall.


    Only a few missed shells would fly to the city wall, and the others were not dangerous to Qing soldiers.


    "It''s not right. The Chinese Army seems to be using solid bullets, not the rumored howitzer."


    Another more careful Xiaoqi said.


    As he said, he suddenly realized, "No, they are going to destroy our city wall."


    Upon discovering this situation, he immediately got off the city wall and reported to Shang Kexi.


    "These Chinese troops are really cunning. Unfortunately, Lao Tzu is not a vegetarian. He ordered all artillery in other places to be transferred to the northwest corner and fired at them."


    Shang Kexi snorted disdainfully.


    "But sir, isn''t it written in the military register? Don''t shoot at the cannon of the Chinese army. You should hide the cannon and shoot the enemy''s infantry soldiers."


    His eldest son Shang Zhixin reminded.


    The Qing army summarized many methods of dealing with the Chinese army, printed it in a booklet, and distributed it to all ministries, so that the generals of all ministries could study hard, so as not to suffer a big loss when fighting against the Chinese army.


    Although the Chinese army¡¯s weapons and equipment are very advanced, there are actually many ways to reduce casualties as long as they deal with them properly.


    For example, setting up some bunkers on the city wall can effectively resist the Chinese army''s howitzers.


    For example, don''t attack the hollow phalanx, don''t launch an assault on the flintlock troops, and so on.


    "Stupid, impermanence of soldiers, impermanence of water. The art of war can only be used for reference, not rigidly applied. You probably ignore the enemy¡¯s current artillery on the ship, and how much damage their artillery can cause to us if they fall on our wall How much damage can they cause if they sink a big ship?"


    Shang Kexi reprimanded.


    Experienced generals understand the same principle. No two battles in the world are exactly the same. The principles of warfare need to be combined with the current actual situation.


    If you just follow it mechanically, it will be over.


    Xiang Yu also played the game, and then wins more with less. Can anyone else play like this?


    Without Xiang Yu''s prestige, playing like this forces the soldiers to surrender.


    Since the end of the road, it has always been a taboo of military strategists.


    The current situation that Shangxi is facing is completely different from the situation summarized in the military brochure.


    The cost of a warship is as high as tens of thousands of taels, and the value of the artillery on it is tens of thousands of taels, plus a ship of soldiers and other materials.


    As long as they sink a warship of the Chinese Army, they will make a lot of money, enough to make the Chinese Army retreat painfully. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 475 Taijiazhuang) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 476： Cant afford to lose

    "The boy understands."


    Shang Zhixin learned another trick.


    Tiger fathers have no dogs, not necessarily because of genetic inheritance, but it may also be because a good teacher has taught one-on-one words and deeds since childhood.


    After Shang Kexi''s order was issued, the artillery scattered throughout the city was rushed to the northwest corner, and then began to bombard the Chinese army.


    There are not many of them, just over seventy.


    However, this still poses a great threat to the warships of the Chinese Army, because the distance between the two sides is too close, and it is easy to fight accurately.


    The sound of artillery from both sides sounded, and the artillery of the Chinese Army once again caused some damage to the enemy''s city wall.


    If this trend continues, one or two hours will be blasted to knock down the city wall.


    After all, the walls of this small county seat are really not thick and not strong.


    However, just as they were devastating the city walls, they were also being devastated by enemy shells.


    A shell hit the deck, killing several Chinese soldiers and causing a certain degree of damage to the deck.


    The other shell was more fierce. It hit the Jiangning¡¯s hull draught and dented a part of the Jiangning¡¯s wooden hull. Some river water had begun to penetrate into the hull.


    Wooden warships have extremely limited defense against solid shells.


    The two sides are close to each other, the kinetic energy loss of the shell is small, and the kinetic energy acting on the ship is naturally more, which is amazing.


    "Change artillery shells, exchange howitzer shells, and give priority to shooting enemy artillery."


    The Chinese army reacted very quickly. They immediately gave up the action of blasting the city wall and decided to kill the enemy that could threaten them first.


    Suddenly, there was a rush on board.


    A large number of solid bullets were moved back to the ammunition depot, and howitzers were removed from the ammunition depot.


    This took a little bit of time, and during this moment, another ship was shelled.


    However, immediately followed was the disaster of the Qing army.


    A large number of howitzers fell on the artillery positions of the Qing army, killing their artillery.


    There was a scream from the artillery position of the Qing army.


    "No retreat is allowed. Those who retreat will be killed without pardon, and there is still a ray of life left. Even if they die in battle, the families of those killed in battle will be taken care of and preferentially treated. Anyway, it is a death, and most of them are considered for family members."


    When the supervising team saw that the artillery began to panic, they immediately drew out their knives, threatening them on the one hand, and talking about the principle on the other.


    Intimidation and temptation, two-pronged approach, still have some effects.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Shang Kexi has arranged enough supervising teams, so many artillerymen can''t see the hope of escape, so they can only grit their teeth and insist.


    The artillery of the Qing army is very painful, and the Chinese army is not having a good time.


    The Jiangning has already hit the second shell. Although it is not in the same position, the Jiangning''s situation is a bit worse.


    Water is flooding in both places, and it will sink if it continues.


    Some other ships were also hit to varying degrees.


    "Captain, we can''t fight like this. We are at a disadvantage. The Jiangning has been shot and needs to retreat, otherwise the Jiangning will sink in water and sink. If the Jiangning sinks, we cannot bear this responsibility. Yeah."


    On the main ship, a staff officer said to Liu Wanghai, the admiral of the navy.


    "However, the order we received was to blow up the enemy''s city wall, and now to retreat, the army might have opinions."


    Another general said, this is also a question that has to be considered.


    "Where can I care about the army at this time? It''s important to keep the ship first. The total value of this Jiangning ship is almost 100,000 taels. If it sinks here, we will all have to be dismissed. What if the army is not happy? If you can control us, can you still be removed from our posts?"


    The chief of staff urged.


    A profit must be taken into consideration when fighting a war. If it is to fight against the enemy''s navy, then sinking one or two ships is not a problem at all, because they can sink more enemy ships and obtain sufficient benefits.


    And now, the enemy can destroy their expensive ships, they can only destroy the enemy''s worthless walls.


    Just like this, it can be built by simply recruiting a few civil servants to break the city wall. You don¡¯t even have to spend money, just take care of your meals.


    "Withdraw first, go back and think about countermeasures."


    Liu Wanghai ordered the entire army to retreat, and Taijiazhuang still wanted to fight, but he couldn''t do so brutally.


    "Hahaha, the so-called Huajun, but so."


    Shang Kexi laughed at the sight of the Chinese army retreating on the wall.


    Of course, this kind of laughter is actually pretended to build confidence for the subordinates.


    In Shang Kexi''s heart, it was actually very regrettable at this time.


    He very much hoped that Dahua¡¯s navy would not retreat, so that it would not matter if all artillery was reimbursed, as long as it could sink a single ship of the Chinese army, it would be worth it.


    Moreover, judging from the situation just now, if the Chinese army did not withdraw, more than one ship would have sunk.


    The shooting just lasted for less than ten minutes, and one of the Chinese ships was flooding.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Shang Kexi is sighing in his heart.


    As long as those ships are not blown up and sunk, the losses are not large.


    The area destroyed by the shells can be repaired by returning to the shipyard.


    They are all made of wooden boards, so repairs don''t cost much.


    The navy retreated to the temporary dock on the south bank, and then the maintenance workers began to rescue the Jiangning.


    Other damaged warships also need repairs.


    Although the location of damage to other ships is not too important, every part of the ship has its own role, and if it is damaged, it will definitely have an impact.


    The navy''s sudden and dingy return made the Army very dissatisfied.


    This wall hasn''t been blasted down yet, how can they attack the city?


    "Master Liu, why did your ministry retreat halfway?"


    Qian Sule asked.


    "The Jiangning is about to sink. Will it continue to fight if it doesn''t retreat? If the ship sinks, your army will pay?"


    Liu Wanghai vomited, they were suffocated after eating.


    "Master Liu, what you said is too much. According to what you said, our army has killed so many brothers in battle, don''t you need your navy to pay for those lives?"


    An army commander directly sprayed, after all, Liu Wanghai''s words were too outrageous.


    This battle was fought for Dahua and not for the Army. There is no reason to seek compensation from the Army for damages.


    "A Jiangning is worth one hundred thousand taels."


    Liu Wanghai Qidao.


    "Oh, I see, Master Liu meant that the soldiers of our army are cheap and worthless."


    The army men continued to mock.


    "Old Yan, you don''t need to set me down, it doesn''t make any sense."


    In Liu Wanghai''s view, the lives of army soldiers are definitely not as valuable as the Jiangning. However, such remarks cannot be said or admitted, otherwise the soldiers will certainly have opinions in their hearts.


    "Don''t make a noise, but think about how to solve the problem next."


    Qian Sule interrupted their ridicule. This sarcasm was meaningless. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 476 can not afford to lose) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 477： Solution

    The dispute was suspended, and everyone began to think about countermeasures.


    To attack Taijiazhuang, the navy''s assistance is definitely indispensable.


    "Maybe, we can use the advantage of naval mobility. Their artillery is limited and can only defend a certain section of the wall. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to mobilize."


    Liu Wanghai thought of an idea.


    The movement of their navy on the water is much more convenient than the movement of Qing artillery. As long as they avoid the harassment of Qing artillery, they don''t have to worry about danger.


    "However, we want to destroy the enemy''s city wall. It doesn''t make any sense for you to wander around and bombing like this. The solid artillery shells we brought are not many. We can only focus on a certain section of the wall to have an effect.


    Moreover, the northwest corner is also the most suitable place for landing after our reconnaissance. "


    Yan Laoer retorted.


    "It doesn''t have to be to break through the enemy''s city walls. When walking around, using howitzers to kill and harass the enemy, and when they are upset, they will take the opportunity to land and attack and take it down in one go."


    Liu Wanghai said that he would never agree to ask him to take the fleet to fight the enemy''s artillery anyway.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work like this. If the city wall is not blasted down, even a sneak attack will be difficult to achieve. As long as the enemy has enough grenades, it will be difficult for us to climb the city wall."


    Qian Sule still hopes that the navy can take a risk and fight hard with the artillery of the Qing army.


    As long as the artillery of the Qing army is eliminated, the initiative will be completely in their hands.


    If one or two ships were sunk accidentally by any chance, Qian Sule didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was a matter for the navy, and it was not his turn to feel distressed.


    What''s more, in Qian Sule''s view, as long as he wins this important place and annihilates tens of thousands of enemy troops, the value of this kind of battle is definitely more than one hundred thousand taels.


    Generally speaking, it is not a loss.


    However, Liu Wanghai refused to agree, saying that such matters need to be consulted.


    This is basically a refusal to play. After all, it is several days away from the headquarters in Nanjing. After asking for instructions and replies, the day lily is cold.


    "Perhaps, we can let the air force also cooperate. First, the navy will shoot at them to attract the enemy''s artillery, and then the air force will carry out targeted bombing to eliminate the enemy''s artillery."


    An army commander suggested.


    Although this plan is still risky for the Navy, it is not that big in relative terms. They only need to survive for a while.


    In this plan, the crux of the problem is whether the Air Force can achieve targeted clearance.


    Everyone looked at An Kangnian, the commander of the air force battalion who came with the army this time. An Kangnian hesitated and said, "Although I can''t guarantee 100%, you can give it a try."


    The current position of the Air Force is only to provide fire support. Even if the bomb is thrown on the enemy''s head, even if the mission is completed, how many enemies can be killed depends on luck.


    It is a little bit reluctant to ask them to perform complex and specific tasks.


    "Then it is so decided. We need to hurry back to Xuzhou and launch a general offensive against Xuzhou before the Hauge Department arrives."


    Qian Sule reminded Liu Wanghai to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Don''t worry about a little loss, which will affect the overall plan. The value of the overall plan is incalculable.


    The plan was reworked, and the ship''s crew also stepped up to repair the warship.


    However, the Jiangning definitely couldn''t go into battle anymore. It was damaged too badly and must be overhauled.


    The next day, the ten warships became nine, and once again came to the northwest corner to launch an artillery attack.


    The Air Force is also ready to take off at any time on the shore.


    "This enemy really doesn''t have a long memory, and he came to die again."


    In the tower, Shang Zhixin sneered as he watched the Hua Jun repeat the old tricks.


    However, Shang Kexi frowned.


    He didn''t think that the head coach of the Huajun was a brainless person and would not repeat the same mistakes.


    Since the Hua Jun came again, it must have come up with some countermeasure.


    But what exactly is the countermeasure, it is still gratifying for a while but can''t think of it.


    No way, Shang Kexi can only watch the changes.


    Subsequently, the artillery of the Qing army also rang, and the two sides began to fire again.


    Confirmed the position of the Qing army artillery, the air force began to lift off.


    The distance between the two sides was no more than 100 meters. When the Air Force rose into the air, the Qing army had already discovered it.


    "That''s it."


    It was only then that Shang Kexi suddenly realized that he understood Huajun''s plan.


    However, although he understood, he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it for a while.


    Not everyone is quick-witted and able to come up with strategies quickly. Many strategies require multiple people to discuss and verify together, or take time to think.


    But now that Dahua''s air force is about to arrive, there is no time for Shang Kexi to think of any very good countermeasures.


    He could only order the musketeers to quickly board the city wall and shoot at the Dahua Air Force.


    With the hit rate of the flintlock, it is quite difficult to hit a point in the air.


    Shang Kexi can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor, and he can shoot as much as he can.


    Both sides were seeing tricks, and soon the air force reached the wall empty, and the soldiers of the Qing army began to fire their guns in the sky.


    Even if the hit rate of the flintlock is not high, sometimes it can''t hold up good luck.


    One of the hydrogen balloons was shot, causing a gas leak.


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers on it fell quickly with the hanging basket.


    Once this happens, the soldiers are all dead.


    Dahua''s Air Force soldiers have been trained and know what to do at this time.


    As long as he ignites all the explosives and does a little dying struggle, his family can be treated kindly.


    Most Air Force soldiers can do this.


    After all, in peacetime, they enjoy the best treatment among all arms, and many soldiers are rushing to enter the air force.


    The more you enjoy, the more you have to pay.


    "boom."


    There was a loud and deafening noise.


    The dust from the explosion point rose up, forming a mushroom cloud several meters high.


    Those large bombs exploded collectively, and the power they produced was quite terrifying.


    Soldiers who were more than ten meters away were still blown away by the shock wave of the explosion, blown under the wall, and fell half to death.


    Leaning a little closer, at this time they are already out of breath.


    As for the soldiers at the center of the explosion, they couldn''t even find the bones and scum, and I don''t know where they were bombed.


    With the advent of thermal weapons, it is becoming more and more common for people to die.


    Breaking through the blockade of the Qing army, the air force reached a few tens of meters above the Qing army¡¯s artillery.


    It is more difficult to throw at this height, but they can''t lower the height. After all, the navy''s shells are also firing toward this side.


    If the height is too low, you might be shot by your own shells.


    Even if he misses the shot, watching the shells fly by is a test for the psychological quality of the Air Force soldiers.


    Then, the shells began to be dropped. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 477 Solution) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 478： The artillery is crazy

    One by one shells fell on the enemy''s artillery heads, and some were thrown correctly, and one shell was instantly reimbursed for one battery.


    Not only will the artillery be killed, even the artillery will suffer a certain degree of damage.


    An aerial bomb weighing tens of kilograms is so powerful.


    However, due to the high flying speed, only a few can be thrown accurately, and most of the bombs are difficult to accurately adjust to the wall.


    The walls of Taijiazhuang were too narrow, and a cannon was barely lowered.


    Without the bomb falling on the city wall, it would be difficult to cause damage to the Qing army.


    But it doesn''t matter, the Air Force has enough bombs, just keep throwing them.


    Compared with the careful calculation of the Qing army, the Chinese army didn''t have to worry so much when fighting. Those shells were thrown like moneyless ones.


    Faced with such local tyrants by the Chinese army, the artillery of the Qing army was miserable.


    Cannonballs continue to fall in between them, and every hit can have a slaughter-like effect on their artillery.


    In addition to the threat of air artillery shells from the Air Force, they were also killed by artillery shells from the Dahua Navy.


    Under the double bombing, after only a few rounds, the artillery of the Qing army killed and injured nearly one-third.


    Under normal circumstances, when this kind of battle damage is reached, the remaining soldiers will no longer be able to handle it.


    But now, because Shang Kexi has arranged a supervising team with thousands of people to supervise the battle, it is more than the total number of artillery, and can be one-to-one marking, and the artillery has no chance to escape.


    No way, they can only continue firing numbly.


    Shang Kexi''s ruthless method has indeed caused great trouble to the Chinese army.


    In their counterattack, more than a dozen artillery shells hit the Chinese warship.


    Among them, another shell hit the ship''s side, causing the Chinese warship to start flooding.


    "This group of air forces are really **** trash. They usually eat fragrant and spicy food, but they are useless at critical moments."


    Liu Wanghai cursed.


    The air force¡¯s treatment is the best, and it¡¯s impossible for other arms to not envy it.


    Usually everyone can''t find each other''s slot, so naturally there is nothing to say.


    But now the air force¡¯s performance is not satisfactory, and the navy¡¯s generals and soldiers have opinions.


    "What should I do, or let''s withdraw first."


    The subordinate again proposed to retreat.


    "Speaking lightly, now if it is withdrawn, Qian Sule will definitely join me in front of your majesty. My personal career is small, but it would be bad if I give your majesty the impression that my navy is greedy for life and fear of death.


    Liu Wanghai vomited.


    The first time you retreat, you can still use the unreachable defense as an excuse.


    Now, everyone is mentally prepared for this situation, and has decided to complete the task at any cost. Retreating at this time would be a bit disregarding the overall situation.


    "Tell those people to hurry up and train one by one to steal oil and ski. Now you know it''s wrong."


    Liu Wanghai can only be anxious, he can only conduct some commands from the perspective of the overall situation.


    Like the details in the current exchange of fire, he can only rely on the soldiers, he can''t rely on command to improve the soldiers'' speed and hit rate.


    Right now, they can only endure, until the other party can''t hold it.


    The shooting between the two sides continued, and the entire Taijiazhuang village was shrouded in the sound of explosions.


    Some infants and young children in Zhuangzi were all crying because of the sound of these explosions, while those teenagers were hiding under the bed, shivering.


    Most of the people hide in their homes to worship and pray. Of course, there are also a small number of bold people who climb to the roof to watch the battle.


    The picture of shells flying in the sky is quite novel and shocking to an inexperienced person like them.


    Slowly, the explosion sound began to decrease and become weaker.


    The main reason was that the Qing army suffered too much loss, and there were fewer and fewer artillery soldiers left to continue fighting.


    Finally, the artillery contingent of nearly 800 people only had more than 100 people left.


    Then, part of the surviving artillery of the Qing army began to collapse, become nervous, and go crazy.


    They no longer care about the swords of the supervising team, they just want to walk down the city. The supervising team''s knife slashed on them, and they didn''t resist, just let the opponent hack themselves to death.


    One batch was hacked and the next batch continued.


    The supervising team can only supervise the normal people, and there is no way to face such lunatics.


    Some soldiers who were not crazy jumped directly off the city wall.


    With such a high wall, you may die if you jump down, but it is also possible that you will only break your leg. Depending on your luck, you will have at least a ray of livelihood.


    It is only a matter of time before staying on the city wall will kill one hundred percent.


    "Shoot, throw a grenade, and don''t let a deserter go."


    The captain of the new supervising team shouted, the head of the supervising team has been replaced by another person, and the previous one was hit by the cannonball wave and belched.


    In this wave of bombing, the supervising team also died. Nearly a hundred people were hit by the cannonball wave.


    The people in the supervising team were ordered to throw grenades down the city immediately.


    They want to use this almost unfeeling method to tell other soldiers that they will undoubtedly die if they escape.


    The few soldiers who fell under the city and broke their legs were quickly bombarded by grenades.


    This situation drove a few artillery mad again.


    This battle was too cruel, and there was no chance of survival at all.


    Dahua¡¯s air force had already thrown bombs and returned, while the Qing army¡¯s artillery had no one in ten.


    The remaining dozens of people were somewhat unconscious.


    These people seem to be alive, but they are almost the same as the dead.


    In short, there are only two artillery pieces that the Qing army continues to blast.


    Their artillery force was completely destroyed.


    However, in terms of value, the loss of the Chinese army is greater than that of the Qing army.


    These eight hundred artillery and these artillery can be worth more than four to five thousand taels.


    At this time, the Hua Army had a warship sinking.


    The sinking speed was a bit fast, and the artillery on the ship couldn''t save it. The Chinese army could only send a small boat to rescue the people on the ship.


    Although some other warships did not sink into the water, they were more or less damaged.


    After this battle, their fleet needs to return to Nanjing for major repairs.


    Although a warship was lost, it at least solved the enemy''s artillery threat. It was not too serious a loss, and the plan was reached.


    Without the threat of enemy artillery, the remaining navy can travel leisurely and continue firing guns at the already shaky section of the city wall.


    It didn''t take long for most of that section of the city wall to collapse, exposing a 30-meter-long opening.


    This opening is more than two meters shorter than the other city walls, and the remaining bricks and stones are piled up in ruins, which are only more than one meter high.


    At this height, there is no defensive effect.


    Seeing this situation, Qian Sule on the south bank finally showed a smile, and then ordered the transport ship that was already full of infantry to move, and officially began to attack the city. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 478 Artillery is Crazy), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 479： Flamethrower

    "The gap in national strength."


    Shang Kexi sighed. Strictly speaking, he did not lose in the shelling matchup just now.


    However, the loss of eight hundred artillerymen in the Qing Dynasty would be painful, but for Dahua, the loss of a warship is really not a major event, and another one can be built every minute.


    Therefore, as long as it is a battle that does not take advantage, it will be a loss for Da Qing.


    Fighting for consumption, they don''t have the family to fight for.


    "Father, shall we stick to it?"


    Shang Zhixin asked.


    The artillery was gone and the city wall fell. It might not be a wise choice to continue to garrison this place.


    "Send a defense, anyway, this is something that you will face sooner or later. Even if you retreat now, how many places can you retreat? Sooner or later you have to fight the Chinese army.


    Now, I just hope that we will be stationed here to buy Prince Su enough time. "


    Shang Kexi said.


    "Father, since you are not optimistic about Man Qing, why continue to be loyal? Why not join Dahua?"


    Shang Zhixin said.


    Others dare not say such things easily, but they are two fathers and sons, so don''t worry.


    Even if Shang Kexi is a loyal member of the Qing Dynasty, it is impossible to destroy Shang Zhixin by righteousness.


    What''s more, Shang Zhixin also knew that his father was not loyal to the Qing Dynasty, he was just playing good luck.


    Shang Kexi also joined the Ming army at the beginning, and fought with Houjin many times. His father also died in the hands of Houjin. When Houjin broke through Lushun, all his family members in Lushun were also killed.


    It can be said that he and Houjin have an antagonism, and they still have a big antagonism.


    It''s just that he and Shen Shikui, the Dongjiang General Soldier of Ming Dynasty at the time, had an enemy, and Shen Shikui designed an attempt to murder him. In order to survive, in desperation, he can only rely on his enemy, Huang Taiji.


    Then, it was reused in Huang Taiji.


    However, no matter how highly regarded, Shang Kexi couldn''t be loyal to the Qing Dynasty, nor would he be loyal to Da Ming or Dahua. He was an exquisite egoist who was loyal to himself only.


    In order to survive, he can be loyal to his enemies. In order to be prosperous and wealthy, he can also sell Manqing without hesitation.


    All this depends on whether he can get enough benefits.


    "It''s late. If the Chinese Army had a chance when they had just won Nanjing, I might still take refuge in the past. But now, it''s not necessary. How can it be compared to giving charcoal in the snow?


    Dahua now has no shortage of civil servants and generals. If he retires to the past at this time, he will not only have a low start, no position and no future, but it will also be easily pushed out by the original officials. And if we continue to stay in the Qing Dynasty, that is to give charcoal in the snow, and the Qing Dynasty will value and rely on us even more. If one day the Qing Dynasty can reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory, the benefits that those of us heroes can get are unimaginable. "


    Shang Kexi''s thinking is a little different from the others. Others are clumsy, whoever is stronger will fall to the other side.


    While he is still welcome, he takes another approach and likes to surrender to the weak.


    When he surrendered to Huang Taiji, Daming''s strength on paper was at least dozens of times that of Houjin.


    But he still did it, and as a result, it was of course extremely successful for him personally.


    Staying in Daming, he was just a deputy general of the general army, even a small general dared to plot against him privately, but when he arrived at Houjin, Huang Taiji went out of the city for thirty miles to meet him, and was also named the king of Zhishun.


    Its status also belongs to the high-level among the Houjin.


    If it''s still welcome, it sounds so reasonable.


    However, Shang Zhixin has grown up and has his own opinions.


    In his opinion, if the Qing Dynasty could not stop Dahua and was eventually destroyed by Dahua, then it would be meaningless to give charcoal in the snow.


    The current situation is evolving in this direction.


    This Qing Dynasty, it seems that no amount of charcoal can be saved.


    When they talked, the Chinese ship was approaching.


    While still on the river, the soldiers of the Qing army began to shoot at the ships of the Chinese army, because the distance between the two sides was too close, only tens of meters.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army were not to be outdone, and began to counterattack when they were on board.


    However, these are consumptions that are better than nothing and cannot affect the overall situation.


    Afterwards, the Chinese ship drew ashore, and a large number of soldiers rushed off the ship and walked towards the gap in the city wall after reorganizing the formation.


    When they reached the gap, Qing soldiers also appeared, and then both sides fired a shot.


    Because the distance was too close, there was no time to reload the bullet after firing the first shot.


    At this time, it is better to rush the bullet directly in front of the enemy faster.


    Moreover, the Hua Jun did indeed do so.


    After firing the first shot, they launched a charge.


    Upon seeing this, the Qing army naturally gave up the plan to shoot and began to fight hand-to-hand.


    Soldiers from both sides fought fiercely over this piece of rubble, and in this nearly fair way of fighting, the Chinese army actually did not take much advantage.


    After a few quarters of an hour of fierce fighting, the troops had been replaced by three batches, yet no effective breakthrough was made.


    Although the morale of the Chinese army was high, the Qing army relied on gratifying high-handed methods, and its soldiers were still fighting to death.


    This kind of high-handed method is actually very harmful to the Qing army. As long as there is a chance, the soldiers will definitely flee in large numbers. There is no soldier, willing to follow such a general.


    However, that is a long-term hazard that has not yet been revealed on the battlefield for the time being.


    Shang Kexi actually understood this potential harm very well in his heart, but he couldn''t take care of that much anymore. Only in this way could he contend with the Chinese army.


    So far, he has achieved good results.


    The Hua army has been unable to break through for a long time, and can only rely on their tricks again to acquire new weapons.


    Whenever the situation cannot be opened, they will use the enemy''s ignorance of the new weapons to obtain great bargains.


    This time, of course Hua Jun also prepared a gift for Shang Kexi.


    A transport ship drew ashore, and fifteen soldiers with a tin barrel on their backs landed. A long iron pipe was also connected to the iron barrel, which was held by a soldier.


    The group of them, under the protection of a group of soldiers, approached the gap in the city wall.


    This is the Pyro of the Chinese Army, and they carry flame launchers on their backs.


    The use of flames in wars has always been highly valued both in ancient and modern times, both at home and abroad.


    The history of the original flame launcher was even earlier than that of the fire gun, but because of its many defects, it could not be popularized.


    After Dahua''s machining capability was improved, some defects of the flame emitter were resolved.


    Ever since, the Armory has manufactured such a batch of flame launchers that still look primitive.


    Its power does not rely on automatic compression of air, but rely on hand cranking to provide flammable liquid injection power.


    Moreover, its ignition device can only be used once.


    In other words, after ignition, all flammable liquids must be shot out, and there is no way to ignite a second time if it stops halfway.


    Compared with the later generations of flame launchers that can be freely manipulated, the original can no longer be original. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 479 Flamethrower) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 480： Take down

    "Give way to the Pyro."


    The Chinese soldiers shouted, and then several channels were immediately divided into the dense formation for the Pyro to rush to the front.


    The Qing army, who was facing the Hua army, was at a loss for a while seeing those carrying strange things on their backs.


    But they didn''t have time to think about it. After the Pyro rushed to the front, they immediately pointed the nozzle at the Qing army, shook the handle frantically, and turned on the ignition device.


    Suddenly, dozens of hot flames shot at the soldiers of the Qing army.


    The screams kept coming and going.


    These sprayed liquids contain tar and other sticky flammable liquids. Don''t expect to get rid of them if you get them on your body.


    The lethality of the flame launcher is actually not particularly large, the biggest role of this thing is deterrence.


    After all, what is more terrifying than death is nothing more than painful death.


    Being shot and killed was only a momentary event. Although the soldiers of the Qing army were also scared, they were not so scared that they dared to fight.


    However, the tragedy of the soldiers wrapped in flames completely frightened the rest of the Qing army.


    Soldiers burned by the flames will not die quickly, and the pain of being burned continuously by the fire can get goose bumps all over the body just thinking about it.


    Coupled with the painful screams of the soldiers, the scene was really crippling, like **** on earth.


    Even veterans who have experienced many battles shudder when they see this picture.


    The Pyro soldiers of the Chinese Army continued to advance, and they continued to spray flames.


    The rest of the Qing army couldn''t help but began to retreat immediately, trying to avoid its edge. The originally extremely dense formation was suddenly blocked.


    Backing back, the people behind them retreated to the front of the supervising team.


    Facing the bayonet of the supervising team, they were also afraid.


    However, the soldiers in front were still desperately squeezing backwards, forcing the people behind to supervise the team to collide.


    People in the supervising team would naturally not be polite with them, so they stabbed with a gun.


    When preventing a small number of soldiers from fleeing, the supervising team is still useful.


    But when everyone wants to escape, the supervising team is actually a decoration. After all, there are far fewer people in the supervising team than those being supervised.


    Those soldiers who were supervised also had weapons in their hands. When they made up their minds to resist, their combat power was even stronger than that of the supervising team.


    I don''t know who brought the head first. In short, a member of the supervising team was stabbed to death.


    After opening this opening, the other soldiers also gave up. It''s a death anyway, and it''s better to die under a bayonet than to be burned alive by flames.


    A large number of soldiers began to resist spontaneously, killing the supervising team and fleeing quickly.


    The more the supervising team ran away, the more excited those soldiers killed.


    The soldiers on the front line hated the supervising team more or less.


    At this point, the gap has officially fallen.


    The Hua Army took advantage of this opportunity to rush into the city, and then greeted the Qing army who had come to the rescue. The two sides fought together again.


    However, the situation at this time is completely different from the fierce battle at the gap just now.


    That gap is the psychological line of defense for the soldiers of the Qing army. As long as the gap is not missed, they will have the confidence to hold on to this house.


    But now that this gap has been breached, those Qing soldiers knew in their hearts that continuing to struggle would be futile.


    At this time, they no longer want to fight hard, but think about whether they can find a house to take refuge in the chaos.


    At the same time, because the troops that came to support were not equipped with the supervising team in time, the resistance of those soldiers was also much lower than before. Slightly larger casualties were encountered, and the remaining people dispersed in a rush.


    Upstairs, Shang Kexi could only sigh as he watched this scene.


    He remembered that a sentence was mentioned in many battle reports of the Qing army before.


    "This war is not a crime of war. Because the enemy''s weapons are too advanced, our army is caught off guard."


    At this moment, Shang Kexi really experienced the taste of this sentence.


    Just a dozen flamethrowers greatly affected the trend of the battle.


    Is this weapon really so powerful? I''m afraid it''s not necessarily true. It''s just that everyone hasn''t seen it before, and it''s not psychologically prepared to cause panic.


    After reviewing the many battles in the past and the situation before him, Shang Kexi finally understood why Wu Changqing had to award a group of craftsmen knighthood at the ceremony of enthronement.


    At the beginning of Wu Changqing''s enthronement ceremony, no matter it was the officials of Ming and Qing, they couldn''t understand it.


    They believe that the most important civil service group received the least rewards.


    They can barely understand that the military commander is the most rewarding. After all, Wu Changqing started his career by force.


    However, some craftsmen who made weapons and other machinery were also awarded knighthoods, which is beyond the understanding of those old-style officials.


    They couldn''t figure out how people who should have belonged to a lowly nationality could be awarded a knighthood.


    Even if you have made a major contribution, rewarding some silver is already a great gift.


    Until now, Shang Kexi did not understand how terrible the role of those craftsmen engaged in research was, and it simply dominated the battlefield.


    Shang Kexi felt that he should also give the court of the Qing Dynasty an excuse to use the title to attract talents into the field of research.


    Only with great rewards can there be a brave man. If you don''t use the title as a temptation, why should those who are truly talented stay in the Qing Dynasty? Wouldn''t it be better to go to Dahua for a title?


    "Father, withdraw quickly, we won''t be able to leave if we don''t withdraw."


    Shang Zhixin reminded.


    Shang Kexi was not a pedantic person, and when he saw that he could not do anything, he immediately took his soldiers and crossed the river to escape from Beimen.


    As for the soldiers in the city, there is no way to take them away.


    They had to rely on these soldiers to hold the Ming army, lest the Ming army pursue them.


    Shang Kexi and others ran away secretly, some of the officers below did not even know, and continued to organize resistance.


    However, as the above commands became fewer and fewer or even disappeared, some clever officers guessed that they might have been abandoned.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is foolish to continue to resist.


    Subsequently, some of the low-level and middle-level officers of the Qing army began to take the initiative to organize their troops to surrender.


    This efficiency was much faster than the single surrender of soldiers, and soon there was no sound of fighting in the city.


    After more than two hours of finishing, the battle of Taijiazhuang was basically over.


    In this battle, the Chinese army invested a total of 17,000 people, and the Qing army invested a total of 15,000 people.


    The final result was that the Chinese army killed more than 1,400 people and seriously injured more than 100 people.


    One battleship was lost, more than forty artillery pieces, and countless shells.


    The Qing army killed more than 2,700 people, escaped more than 1,000 people, and lost more than 1,000 people. The remaining nearly 10,000 people were captured.


    Almost all weapons were captured, and the strategically important Jiazhuang was also lost.


    In general, the Chinese Army has achieved a satisfactory victory.


    Not too stunning, but not too bad.


    After taking the Taijiazhuang, Qian Sule left two thousand people behind to guard the prisoners and deal with the follow-up chores.


    And he took 13,000 people to Xuzhou to participate in the siege of Xuzhou. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 480), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 481： Decisive moment

    When the fierce fighting broke out in Taijiazhuang, the Chinese army''s Xu Yuxian and Duan Qiming''s department had already met the Qing army''s Hauge department in Peixian.


    The plan could not keep up with the changes, so the staff in Xuzhou decisively changed the combat plan and prioritized the concentration of troops northward to fight against Hauge.


    A few troops left behind on the defenders of Xuzhou were feigned to deceive Wanyan Yechen. If Wanyan Yechen didn''t leave the city, they could concentrate their efforts to destroy Hauge''s main force first.


    At that time, Xuzhou will have no reinforcements and become an isolated city, and the military will be in a state of chaos.


    If the strategy is seen through by Wanyan Yechen, Wanyan Yechen dared to go out and attack the rear of the Chinese Army, trying to rendezvous with the Hauge Department, this would be more troublesome.


    After all, there is no place to ambush from Xuzhou to Peixian, and there is no natural danger that can be stopped with a small amount of force. When the time comes, there is a certain risk of being attacked.


    However, Hua Jun still did this, betting that he would be able to eliminate the Hauge Department before Wanyan Yechen rushed to Peixian.


    The Chinese Army left 20,000 people to garrison outside Xuzhou City, and then the main force of 50,000 people went to Peixian County.


    Before them, one of Tang Guozhen''s 13,000 people had already rushed to Peixian.


    In Peixian, Xu Yuxian and his two divisions have a total of more than 25,000 people.


    In other words, they prepared 88,000 people to deal with Hauge this time.


    The total strength of Hauge was only 42,000 at the time of departure, and 23,000 local troops enlisted on the road.


    The combat power of more than 20,000 people is almost indistinguishable from the old-style army before, and they are all cold weapons. At most, the thousands of cavalry among them can still function as a starting point.


    Dahua and Daqing fought, unknowingly, even the strength of the army can already be superior.


    This was very fatal to the Qing Dynasty. They are lagging behind in terms of strength, weapons, morale, etc.


    On the 23rd, in Peixian County, the Hauge Division launched an offensive against the Chinese Army.


    "Where did these **** get so many flintlocks and cannons? This battle is not easy to fight."


    Xu Yuxian took a breath when he learned that the opponent had more than 30,000 flintlock soldiers and two hundred cannons.


    If 30,000 people jumped directly, it would be difficult for them to resist.


    Although they have more than 25,000 people, not all of them are equipped with flintlocks. Only 16,000 are equipped with flintlocks.


    The rest are all other arms. There are five thousand cavalry, one thousand artillery, one thousand grenadier, and about two thousand men in other miscellaneous arms.


    Using 16,000 people to shoot against 30,000 people will probably suffer a big loss.


    After all, as long as Haug''s mind is not flooded, he will definitely use his military advantage to lengthen the battle line, strive to occupy the flank of the Chinese army, and then encircle on three sides.


    Even if the Qing army did not do this, it would be enough for them to drink a pot simply by using the advantage of the artillery.


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight. You can''t retreat. If you retreat, you will arrive in Xuzhou. It will be more uncomfortable to be flanked by both sides. Now, I can only hope that Master Tang''s troops will arrive in time. The messenger said that they have arrived. In the Dongzhuang area, if you rush to march, one hour should be there."


    Duan Qiming said.


    "It''s not enough for Master Tang''s troops to come here. The main force is still there."


    Xu Yuxian said.


    And Liu Hansan''s main force is still far from Peixian, at least tomorrow.


    Now, they can only pray that Haug doesn''t know their plan, so that they may take care of the casualties and will not launch a violent attack.


    In other words, when they are going to fight, they must fight harder, and they must fight hard to make Hauge throw the mouse.


    And this also means that there must be a lot of casualties.


    This is something Xu Yuxian and others don''t want to see, but they have to do it.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the other party has at least seventy or eighty thousand people."


    A soldier of the Chinese Army saw the dark area on the opposite side, and based on his rich experience, he guessed the number of the opponent.


    "So many, can we fight?"


    The other younger soldier couldn''t help getting nervous. He had already fought two games, but they had the advantage every time.


    And now, they seem to be at a disadvantage.


    "This should not be possible, but there is no way. After eating this bowl of rice, you have to be mentally prepared. Little plum, you shouldn''t be afraid."


    The old grandson sneered. Following his words, several other soldiers also turned their eyes to Xiao Lizi.


    Of course Xiao Lizi was afraid, but he also wanted face.


    He didn''t want to be despised by everyone, and said: "Who said I''m afraid, veterans like you are slippery. You will definitely run away at that time. I will fight to the end and be loyal to Dahua."


    The old grandson was not angry when he heard the words, he smiled and said: "I have been on the battlefield for more than ten years. I should have died several times. I have already looked away. What''s more, during our days as a soldier in Dahua, I can No less payment.


    All the money I made during this period was sent back to my home. I told my two sons that I became a daughter-in-law. I had nothing to worry about. "


    After all, there are only a few people who can be as open-minded as the old grandson.


    In order to prevent the panic from spreading in the army, the officer of the Chinese army said: "Concentrate on preparing for war. It is forbidden to whisper to each other. Offenders will be put to death directly."


    This harsh military order caused the soldiers of the Chinese Army to shut up immediately.


    After all, the military order of the Chinese Army must be fulfilled when it comes to it. Soldiers must abide by whether it is reasonable or unreasonable.


    Even if it is a wrong military order, the superior will punish the person who issued the order afterwards. But at the time, soldiers had to abide by the military order regardless of whether it was right or wrong.


    Such strict military laws have made the soldiers of the Chinese Army attach great importance to military orders and will not make jokes about their lives.


    The array suddenly became quiet, but this was the calm before the storm.


    The Qing army on the opposite side has already formed an array and is walking towards the Chinese army.


    Moreover, this is only the frontal army of the Qing army.


    Their cavalry has begun to circle the back, and some miscellaneous troops are also trying to circle the flank of the Chinese army.


    As for the artillery, they continued to advance behind the main force.


    For the time being, their artillery does not have enough range.


    After advancing one or two hundred meters, their artillery stopped and prepared to fire.


    At this time, the artillery of the Chinese Army had already sounded.


    Although they only have thirty cannons, their power cannot be underestimated.


    The artillery shells fell into the Qing army''s infantry formation, and one round of shelling could reimburse more than two hundred people in the Qing army.


    The casualties of more than two hundred people were only a trivial matter for the Qing army and could be endured.


    Subsequently, the artillery of the Qing army also rang.


    Their artillery was also aimed at the infantry positions of the Chinese army, instead of bombing the artillery of the Chinese army, in order to pursue the efficiency of killing the enemy.


    After all, the density of the Chinese infantry phalanx is much higher than that of the artillery. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 481 Final Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 482： Emergency moment

    In the sound of shelling, the Qing army approached the Chinese army and entered the area one hundred meters away.


    Lao Suntou and Xiao Lizi started shooting freely.


    The old grandson pulled the trigger, then continued to reload and shoot again, the whole action went smoothly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Lizi, because of nervousness, after the first shot, his hands were trembling, and his speed was much slower.


    The gap between veterans and recruits is very obvious.


    They are already shooting, and the Qing army is still advancing.


    After all, shooting at this distance, the consumption speed between each other is still too slow.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters, the Qing army stopped and started shooting.


    With the sound of gunfire, the soldiers on the Chinese side also fell in large numbers.


    Among them, the old grandson was shot in the chest unfortunately and fell to the ground.


    The medical team responsible for rescuing the wounded soldiers walked all the way, and saw that the old grandson¡¯s head was a gun in his chest, so he gave it up.


    This treatment is too difficult, and they can do nothing.


    They need to sort and deal with them, give priority to those soldiers who have hope of survival, so as to maximize efficiency.


    Rather than talking about benevolence, justice and morality, people who are more seriously injured should be treated first. This method is not feasible in the current period of the military.


    The next soldier who was shot in the thigh was carried down for treatment.


    Such people who have been shot in the limbs can even recover completely after treatment.


    A veteran who has experienced a great war is of great value and must be treated.


    Moreover, it is precisely because the Chinese army attaches importance to wounded soldiers and has reliable treatment methods that soldiers can be so brave in combat.


    In contrast, they have less worries.


    In the face-to-face duel, the two sides have reached a stalemate, and for the time being, no one can help others.


    On the flanks, the cavalry on both sides have already clashed.


    The cavalry of the Qing army wanted to attack the flank of the Chinese army and was intercepted by the cavalry of the Chinese army.


    Both sides used intensive wall cavalry tactics. In the past two years, the Qing army learned a lot from Dahua.


    The wall cavalry confronted the wall cavalry, and that scene was more violent than the flintlock shooting.


    The soldier who was shot was injured and could still be rescued.


    And the hedge between two powerful cavalry, either live or die, and there is not much chance of injury.


    Once injured and fell under the horse, it is 100% sure to die, and it is still the kind of dead body without a whole body.


    The probability of falling off the horse is actually very high.


    After all, the formation of the two sides was too dense, and there was almost no room to dodge, and a large number of horses directly collided together.


    In this cruel way of fighting, both sides are actually unwilling.


    However, both sides must do the same. The one who gives up the close formation first will definitely suffer.


    After the cavalry had hedged for a round, the generals of both sides paused the charge very tacitly.


    The loss is too heavy, there is no need to continue to consume like this.


    Anyway, in a short time, everyone can do nothing with each other.


    Instead of this, it is better to leave the decision of victory to cheap infantry.


    It''s fine for yourself to be able to contain the other party.


    The result of this confrontation is acceptable to both parties.


    Because the Chinese army has fewer troops, the cavalry that can hold the opposing side is even if it has completed the task.


    For the Qing army, they have more troops. As long as the cavalry of the Chinese army is restrained, the troops attacking the flanks of the Chinese army in the other direction will be left unattended, which is considered acceptable.


    Another attack on the flank of the Chinese army was a miscellaneous army from Jining, using cold weapons.


    But they are numerous, more than fifteen thousand people.


    These people flocked to the right wing of the Chinese Army, forcing the Chinese Army to divide up 3,000 people to resist.


    They can only separate so many, and if there are more, the Chinese army will be too weak and easy to be broken by the Qing army.


    Once there is a problem with the Chinese army, then their battle will be declared defeated.


    The three thousand soldiers separated face more than fifteen thousand people, and the pressure is not normal.


    The five thousand people of the Qing army were not so stupid that they lined up to let the Chinese army shoot them. Instead, they stretched the front again and attacked from both sides.


    This is the problem of plain warfare. In the case of insufficient troops, it will suffer a great loss, and the enemy can continue to lengthen the front.


    Unlike in the mountains, it is difficult to find a way, and it is not easy to divide the troops.


    Facing the Qing army to divide its forces again, the Chinese army was also helpless, and could only form a semicircular formation to prevent the Qing army from breaking through in two aspects.


    Afterwards, the Qing army entered range, carrying the Chinese army''s shooting and starting to charge.


    After a frustrated journey, the Qing army rushed to the front of the Chinese army by virtue of their numbers.


    Although they suffered heavy casualties during the charge, at least nearly two thousand people died.


    However, they did not collapse because they were crowded.


    This group of soldiers of the Qing army knew very well in their hearts that even if thousands of people died on their side, they would still have more than their opponents, as long as they rushed to the enemy, it would be finished.


    The person who was forced to rush ahead was naturally pour out blood mold, but at this time no one paid attention.


    The remaining alive people are attacking the formation of the Chinese army.


    Faced with enemies several times their own, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were panicked, but they were also helpless and could only resist desperately.


    A human wall made up of flintlock soldiers at the forefront kept making assassinations.


    The grenadiers hiding behind started to throw bombs. Whether they can hold the formation this time, the key depends on these grenadiers.


    A large number of bombs were thrown forward, and at this time, I didn¡¯t care whether it would be accidentally injured. As long as more enemies were killed than friendly forces, it was a profit.


    Moreover, as long as you use your greatest strength, try to throw the grenade as far away as possible, and throw it into the camp of the Qing army, and cause fewer accidental injuries.


    These grenadiers caused great trouble to the Qing army, but they did not have a good way to deal with it.


    They also have some grenades, but they are few in number.


    That kind of advanced weapons and equipment are given priority to the central court army, and their kind of miscellaneous army is only allocated a small amount.


    These few grenades were thrown into the formation of the Chinese army by them, and immediately achieved remarkable results.


    The fragile effect of the grenade immediately caused a large gap in the formation of the Chinese army.


    The Qing army seized this gap and rushed in desperately to tear.


    The formation of the Chinese army has been broken, and it has fallen into a melee phase, reaching the most dangerous juncture.


    If the formation cannot be re-formed, their unit will be eaten up, and they will not even have a chance to escape. They have been bitten to death.


    But at this moment, Tang Guozhen''s troops arrived. They were more than twenty minutes faster than Xu Yuxian and the others had expected. They were all squeezed out by a rapid march.


    When they rushed to the battlefield, they had no time to rest, and immediately went to the most critical right wing.


    Tang Guozhen is the absolute main force in the Chinese army, so the strength is of course needless to say.


    Among their divisions, even equipped with the latest flamethrower.


    This kind of equipment is currently only available in a few divisions.


    The flamethrower cleared the way, and the Qing army suddenly panicked. What made them even more panicked was that the number of support troops of the Chinese Army, with more than 10,000 people, instantly turned their military advantage into nothingness.


    It was originally a miscellaneous army, relying on a large number of people to maintain the morale of the army.


    Now he doesn''t even have the advantage in numbers, and he''s still suffering from the enemy.


    Ever since, they began to flee.


    This is the case with the miscellaneous army, which can play a little role when it has the upper hand. When they are at a disadvantage, these miscellaneous soldiers are not only unable to help, they are easily distracted.


    The Ming, Ming and Qing troops still have the absolute upper hand as a whole, but because of their frantic fleeing, the Qing soldiers in the Chinese Army are a little panicked, thinking that their side has already been defeated. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 482 critical moment) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 483： Offensive and defensive transition

    "Damn it, Liu Zixuan, this trash, sent a battalion to assist and supervise the battle at the same time. If they ruin a major event in our army, I want others to fall to the ground."


    Haug had been watching the battlefield, and seeing the defeat of Liu Zixuan''s tribe on the left, he was suddenly out of breath.


    He can understand the defeat when he can''t beat it, but now he is clearly about to take the enemy down. At this time, there is a partial defeat, which is simply incredible.


    "Prince Su, or let''s retreat first. The casualties are too heavy. Even if we defeat the enemy now, our losses will not be small. Afterwards, we will fight against the main force of the Chinese army. I am afraid it will be very difficult."


    Hauge¡¯s subordinates, Obai, persuaded that their current national power of the Qing Dynasty is really not suitable for consuming Dahua, but needs some more flexible and clever tactics.


    Even in Obai''s view, Xuzhou does not need to stick to it. Should avoid the edge of the Chinese army, and then continue to harass its rear with small units and so on.


    Now a decisive battle with the Chinese Army, even if it is won, it doesn''t make any sense.


    After all, there are tens of millions of Han in the south, and they are now less than one million full of people. The number of adult men who can go to the battlefield is even more pitiful, only a little over one hundred thousand.


    If people die at this point, even the Manchu will no longer exist in the future.


    "Hmph, now Mingjin retreats, the previous deaths and injuries are all useless work. Only if one can push the enemy out, the deaths and injuries of those soldiers are worthwhile."


    Haug snorted coldly.


    What he said is of course also reasonable, provided that the Chinese army can be defeated.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, although they can cause a large number of casualties to the Chinese Army, they are still so close to defeating the Chinese Army.


    Both sides are still insisting, and Hauge is actually overwhelmed in his heart.


    Hua Jun''s fighting spirit is far beyond his imagination.


    Of course, this can''t be blamed for underestimating the bravery of the Chinese army before.


    After all, the previous Qing army generals were defeated, and the important mentions in the battle report were the advanced weapons of the Chinese army, but the Chinese army''s bravery was rarely mentioned.


    Saying that weapons are inferior to people, the court will not be able to blame them.


    But if you report truthfully, saying that your subordinates are not brave enough to cause the defeat, then the general must definitely bear the responsibility.


    Soldiers are not brave enough, isn''t it because the commander doesn''t know how to train soldiers?


    Therefore, most generals will deliberately ignore the description of the Chinese army''s fighting spirit when writing the battle report, and focus on the Chinese army''s weapons and equipment.


    As a result, those Qing army generals who have not personally fought against the Chinese army have only one impression of the Chinese army, relying on advanced weapons, and their weapons and equipment are very advanced.


    It is precisely because of this that Hauge, after having advanced weapons, has the courage to fight the Chinese army to the death.


    He is very confident of his subordinates, and believes that his subordinates will never lose.


    But now, he has vaguely felt a bit of a bad thing.


    The two sides were still shooting at each other. Finally, the generals of the Qing army could not withstand the casualties, and people constantly proposed to Hauge to withdraw first and search for fighters again.


    It''s totally meaningless to spend it like this.


    Ober, Sony, Tugel and others have persuaded them one after another, and they feel distressed when they see their subordinates fall down in rows.


    They couldn''t explain to their banner people at all when they went back like this.


    "Prince Su, we can let Wanyan Yechen of Xuzhou lead an army out of the city, and attack the enemy from north to south with our troops, causing the enemy''s army to be upset. In this way, we can achieve greater results at a lower cost."


    Obey continued to persuade.


    Haug, who was hesitant at first, also shaken his determination to fight to death after hearing the persuasion of many subordinates, and ordered Mingjin to retreat, wanting to make long-term discussions.


    And this decision directly caused him to lose the last opportunity to compete with the Chinese army.


    If he can be cruel and continue to attack desperately, maybe he will have a chance to defeat this unit of the Chinese Army.


    Eating this 30,000 troops can greatly weaken the strength of the Chinese army.


    When the time comes, with the addition of Xuzhou''s troops, the Qing army can regain its advantage in strength.


    Unfortunately, Hauge did not make this decision.


    Of course, even if he had made this decision, the result would be similar to what Ober had expected. Won a partial battle, but still suffers overall.


    To put it bluntly, when the weak confronts the strong on the one hand, it takes the strong to make some mistakes before they can hope to counterattack.


    In the past, they were able to enter the customs because Chongzhen committed his own death and made countless mistakes, which led to Daming''s continued fighting on the two fronts.


    As long as they make one or two mistakes less, they have no chance to get involved in the Central Plains.


    Now, the current Dahua has made no mistakes.


    At least, not in the military.


    By the next day, the main force of the Chinese army had already arrived in Peixian County before the messenger sent by Hauge had left.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Yuxian''s department and Duan Qiming''s department split into two groups, and began to circle to the side of the Qing army, leaving the front battlefield to the main force of the Chinese army who rushed over.


    Now, the dominant force has become the side of the Chinese army, and they are about to begin to round up.


    Liu Hansan didn''t make Hauge''s mistake. Once he arrived in Peixian, he ordered a general offensive at all costs, and the Hauge department must be wiped out.


    The Chinese army began a full-scale operation, and the Qing army, which had already received the news, suddenly became a mess.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash. He Wanyan Yechen just let the enemy go through Xuzhou like this, and can''t even deliver a message?"


    Hauge cursed that Wanyan Yechen of Xuzhou didn''t play a role as a guide, which caused him to face the enemy''s superior forces. Even a piece of information could not be delivered in time, which is really unreasonable.


    "Prince Su, let''s withdraw quickly. This is the main force of the Chinese army. Our unit alone is probably not their opponent."


    Obey said again, still trying to preserve his strength.


    But Haug was very angry when he heard it. He regretted that he shouldn''t have listened to Ober and others yesterday, or else he wouldn''t end up like this.


    Retreat, if he retreats now, where does he have the face to return to the capital?


    "Order Wanyan Yechen to immediately abandon Xuzhou, bring all the troops out to support our troops, and attack the enemy from north to south with our troops. Our troops are standing by and waiting for assistance here to hold the enemy''s main force."


    Haug said.


    Now he and the Chinese army''s offensive and defensive identities have been reversed, after the Chinese army was delaying them waiting for reinforcements.


    And now, it''s their turn to delay the enemy''s main force and wait for reinforcements.


    Hauge felt that there was no reason why the enemy could not do it.


    As long as Wanyan Yechen can come in time, he still has a chance to come back.


    His command made the other generals frightened when they heard it. Containing the enemy is tantamount to pulling the chest from the fire, and there is a danger of destruction at any time.


    Most people really don''t dare to play like this.


    It''s too risky, and many people think it''s inappropriate.


    However, Hauge did not listen to the opinions of his subordinates just like he had eaten his weight.


    In desperation, everyone could only obey Hauge''s orders and start arranging defensive tasks. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 483 Offensive and Defensive Conversion) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 484： Unexpectedly relaxed

    At the beginning of the general offensive, Dahua''s Chinese army formed a full formation one kilometer wide and approached the Qing army directly in front.


    This is really bullying. If the Qing army also had such a wide formation, their formation would only have five or six rows of people at most.


    With this thickness, ten rounds of volley fire, at least half of the people fell, and the remaining soldiers absolutely collapsed.


    With such a wide formation, there is no reserve force even in turns.


    Therefore, the Qing army did not do this, and their formation was only half the width of the Chinese army.


    As for what to do with the Chinese army beyond this range, the Qing army also has a way.


    After the soldiers on the two wings of the Chinese Army came over, they either sent cavalry to rush to kill, or formed a round formation to defend.


    Because the front is too long, the formation of the Chinese army is not too thick, so it is still possible to send cavalry to attack.


    More than 40,000 people are advancing side by side on a battle line of thousands of meters. The picture is more shocking than the military parade. After all, the number is large enough, and the quantitative change causes qualitative changes.


    The Air Force soldiers flying in the sky, overlooking the entire battlefield, couldn''t help but sigh: "I am afraid there will be no war of this scale in the future."


    "why?"


    Another recruit asked.


    "Because we can''t find such a strong opponent anymore, the only one who can contend with us a little bit is this Manchu Qing. This time we have destroyed their main force, and they will never have such a soldier to fight us again. "


    The veteran said.


    "Deserve it, who told them to stay outside the customs and have to enter the customs and die."


    Several people discussed, and soon they were one step ahead of the infantry and reached the sky above the Qing army camp.


    Subsequently, the bombing began.


    This kind of bombing is several times simpler than bombing the enemy on the wall.


    There is no need for any aiming, just drop the bomb.


    A large number of giant bombs were dropped and exploded on the ground.


    The theoretical kill range of an aerial bomb is almost a circle with a radius of ten meters.


    Of course, there is actually not so much power.


    However, an aerial bomb can almost still kill dozens and hundreds of people.


    The effect is so exaggerated, even the Hua Jun himself did not expect this effect, even the Qing army did not expect it.


    When Dahua¡¯s air force bombed the city wall in the past, although it was also very difficult, the damage was within a tolerable range.


    However, they forgot that the city walls are completely different from the plains.


    The infantry phalanx on the plain is the live target of the bomb.


    Hundreds of bombs were dropped at the same time. If the damage range of a large number of bombs were not overlapped, a single round of bombing could reimburse thousands of people in the Qing army.


    This killing effect has surpassed that of flintlock.


    Why is this happening? The Qing army couldn''t figure out why.


    But it doesn''t matter what they want or not, what is important is what they should do in front of them.


    After Ober saw the horrific killing of the Air Force, he just sat on the ground.


    The massacre is simply a naked massacre.


    Such an enemy should never fight decisively with it.


    Without a large-scale decisive battle, Dahua''s air force will not be able to exert its power.


    And now all the troops have gathered together to form a close formation, it is simply to die together.


    After seeing the terrifying lethality of the Dahua Air Force, Haug also trembled.


    Power often also represents responsibility.


    He is responsible for the lives and deaths of these tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Seeing the soldiers who were sent to death because of their wrong decision, unless they were hard-hearted, they would feel painful and uncomfortable.


    Hauge wanted to cry if it weren''t for the fact that many people around were watching.


    These dead soldiers are all his bannermen.


    Moreover, it doesn''t make any sense to be killed by a bomb like this.


    On the front line, those Qing troops that were bombed completely collapsed after the second round of bombing.


    They all have eyes, and they can see the lethality of the bomb.


    In the face of this kind of bombing, staying is just waiting to die.


    The soldiers of the Qing army began to spontaneously flee backwards, and the officers in charge of the front line forgot to stop them. They were also terrified by this doomsday scene.


    Many officers run faster than soldiers, after all, they still have horses to ride.


    The entire front collapsed in an instant, and there were still 30,000 or 40,000 soldiers still alive. They were like a flood bursting a bank, rushing to the rear.


    This situation greatly exceeded the Hua Army''s expectations.


    "This is winning? Why do I feel unreal? Is it possible that this is the enemy''s trick to lure the enemy?"


    Liu Hansan couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Hahaha, if this is also a trick to lure the enemy, I would like the Qing army to use it more. The commander doesn''t need to worry too much, order the general attack charge to be sounded, and then it''s time to clean the battlefield."


    An Fugui laughed.


    Although they all expected this battle to be won, and it should be easy to win. However, the ease of reality is far beyond their imagination.


    "Does this mean that major decisive battles in the future will be able to withdraw from the stage of history? With the bombing capabilities of our Air Force, how can our opponents dare to open up formations with us? It is estimated that there will be only partial small-scale battles. It¡¯s just showing off, and it won¡¯t be useful in the future."


    Ning Xiang laughed and said, this pair of cheap and good-looking looks, Hauge looked at it and estimated that he would vomit blood and die in anger.


    This time, Ning Xiang''s air force should record the first merit, there is no dispute.


    "Order a total offensive, eliminate the enemy as soon as possible, and then prepare to meet the enemy in Xuzhou. As Commander Ning said, this may be our last big battle, cherish it."


    Liu Hansan followed him for a while, it was too easy to win, and it felt too contrived to be serious.


    Everyone laughed, then played their own humor and teased the Qing army.


    The victory is set, they can be so relaxed and happy, and no one will blame it.


    In sharp contrast with the command of the Chinese Army, it was the command of the Qing Army. Inexplicably encountering such a fiasco, almost every general was bleeding in his heart.


    All kinds of emotions rushed to my heart, some were fearful, some were regretful and annoyed, and there were even some who were unwilling and unconvinced, and yelled at the cruel people of the Chinese Army.


    And Haug, the huge defeat made him shameless to face his subordinates, soldiers, and bannermen behind.


    Under this psychological torture, he took advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, and directly wiped it on his neck.


    He didn''t have the face to face other people, and he didn''t dare to bear all the accusations. He simply apologized with death, and he was gone.


    Stress is sometimes enough to crush a person.


    "Prince Su!"


    Obey yelled, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    People who have followed for many years have committed suicide because they couldn''t bear the blow.


    "Prince Su."


    Suddenly, the command of the Qing army wailed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 484 Unexpectedly Easy) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 485： Huge win

    Li Zicheng was killed by a villager, Sun Ce was assassinated, and Guan Yuzhong shot an arrow.


    The awesome characters often die in useless ways.


    Haug committed suicide, which was a decent way to die.


    Seeing the second and third figures in a dynasty of millions of square kilometers just commit suicide like this, the other ministries will be shocked.


    This is a big change enough to shake the world.


    With Hauge''s suicide, the other generals were no longer restrained.


    Some of them took their own soldiers and fled, while others stayed where they were waiting for their surrender.


    Not every Manchu will be loyal to the Qing Dynasty. This dynasty, which has just been established a few years ago, does not have that great charm.


    Few Manchus surrendered before, mainly because they were strong enough to win many battles.


    Nowadays, more and more Manchus and Mongolians are not optimistic about the big tree of Qing Dynasty.


    As a result, more and more people in the Manchu and Mongolian tribes voluntarily surrendered. They didn''t want to fight against Dahua anymore, and the death rate was too high to bear it.


    Adult men of the Manchu and Mongolian ethnic groups have been killed and injured nearly 60% to 70% in the past two years. If others say they are not afraid, they are all fake.


    Tens of thousands of people fleeed, and only a few thousand eventually escaped. Most of the rest voluntarily surrendered or were captured, and a few were missing or killed.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they began to return to Xuzhou.


    On the other side, Wanyan Yechen''s reaction was actually not too slow.


    After Liu Han Sanbu went northward, they tried to go out of the city to join Haugebu.


    It''s just that they didn''t fight fiercely enough with the Chinese army in charge of sniping.


    After a day of fierce fighting, there were only a thousand casualties on both sides.


    This is the battle rhythm of the previous cold weapon era, but it is no longer applicable to the current era.


    They did a battle without pain, and the decisive battle on the other side was over.


    When Liu Hansan and the others returned, Wanyan Yechen who received the news of Hauge''s defeat immediately retracted back to Xuzhou City.


    However, Xuzhou at this time has become an isolated city.


    Within a few hundred miles of Xuzhou, there is no longer a second Qing army.


    Liu Hansan surrounded Xuzhou, and he was not anxious to attack, but while counting the results, he sent people to Xuzhou City to complete Yan Yechen''s unconditional surrender.


    The Xuzhou battle has lasted for more than ten days, and the total force invested by the Chinese army here is 110,000.


    During this period of time, the 110,000 troops ran around, and the average distance of each soldier''s march exceeded 1,000 miles.


    Use its mobility to continuously concentrate superior forces to divide and encircle, and gradually encroach on the enemy.


    It can be said that in this battle, they ran out on both legs, and many soldiers had blisters on the soles of their feet, which was miserable.


    Of course, compared to death in battle, soldiers can still bear this level of ordeal.


    Relying on the concerted efforts of the whole army and soldiers, they have achieved great results in the Battle of Xuzhou.


    So far, they have eliminated a total of 110,000 of the Qing army''s viable force. These 40,000 in Xuzhou City are also the turtle in the urn, which is equivalent to the elimination of 150,000 Qing army in this battle.


    For Da Qing, this is more than just a bone injury, even the internal organs are damaged.


    Among these 110,000 people, only 30,000 died in battle, and the remaining 70,000 people were captured.


    In addition to personnel gains, other weapons and equipment cannot be counted.


    In short, it is more than enough to equip five more divisions.


    At the same time, many important cities near Xuzhou were also declared to have fallen into the hands of the Chinese Army.


    For this huge result, the Chinese army has also paid a big price.


    In their current battle, there were more than 9,400 soldiers who died in the battle alone, close to tens of thousands.


    And nearly 2,000 people were seriously injured, and the other minor injuries were countless. The Chinese Army did not count them.


    Peixian Battlefield Hospital, here alone received more than 1,300 wounded.


    There are more than 40 doctors and more than 150 nurses treating the wounded.


    There were screams everywhere in the endless tents.


    Some cavalry were seriously injured, even to the point of amputation.


    Today, the anesthetic used by Huajun is still Ma Fei San, which has poor anesthetic effect.


    For amputation operations, this anesthesia effect is almost non-existent.


    Fortunately, there are not so many soldiers who need amputation, mainly gunshot wounds of infantrymen.


    Li Erhu, a small plum from Division 25, was also shot in the thigh.


    This embarrassed him because the nurse who changed his dressing was a woman.


    Growing up so big, I haven''t touched a girl''s hand, nor has it been touched by a girl''s hand.


    Suddenly, a pretty-looking female nurse took off his pants, how embarrassed he was.


    "The dressing is changed."


    The nurse Winnie came over with a plate to change the dressing of the wounded soldier. The first one came to Li Erhu''s bed.


    "I will do it myself."


    Li Erhu said.


    He was seriously injured before, and he didn''t have the strength to resist, which allowed a strange woman to change his medicine.


    But now, he was embarrassed and wanted to solve it by himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come, do you know how to apply it? Do you know how much to use? Can you see the wound?"


    Winnie reprimanded for three combos.


    In the special environment of the injury camp, the identity of women has been the first to complete the evolution, and it has become a little bit of the taste of later generations of women.


    In other places in Dahua, women still pay attention to three obediences and four virtues, implicit and elegant.


    But in the injury camp, because of work, the women had to abandon the secular restraint.


    Only in the wounded camp, their ¡®unreserved¡¯ can be respected, at least the soldiers will not laugh at and insult them for debauchery.


    After all, these are the people who saved their lives.


    In this special environment, these nurses have been respected and sought after by the soldiers.


    Ever since, they were born with attributes that only later generations have, Tsundere.


    They can rely on their popularity and show a bit of ¡®brutal¡¯.


    If they reprimanded a big man in other places, the man who was reprimanded would definitely feel shameful and humiliated, which would lead to conflicts.


    But in the wounded camp, female nurses can communicate with soldiers in this way.


    Moreover, this method was also forced out by the soldiers.


    Many young soldiers have the same shy attributes as Li Erhu.


    When treating and nursing these soldiers, they are always very convulsive, and the angry ladies have to give up their whispers and become domineering.


    After being reprimanded by Winnie, Li Erhu could only admit counsel and let Winnie deal with him.


    Seeing this, the other wounded soldiers suddenly booed and booed, which was also a way for them to relieve their depression.


    After all, if you are injured, you will definitely feel depressed.


    Seeing a silly boy who is in the blessing and not knowing the good fortune, they also unceremoniously teased, and then looked at Li Erhu''s anxious look, they could feel happy.


    "Shhhhhh, you are not the same."


    Li Erhu was blushing when everyone booed.


    "We are not the same as you. We are eager for the fairy sister to come and change our dressing. Only you, a silly boy, would be embarrassed. You must be a young man."


    An old fritters teased, and the others laughed again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 485 Huge Achievement) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 486： Love story in the wounded camp

    Li Erhu was anxious, and he couldn''t help it with those people, so he simply ignored it.


    And Winnie was already treating his wounds, first removing the original old herbs, and then replacing them with new ones.


    This is a meticulous job, and Winnie handles it very carefully.


    In the process, her little hand naturally inevitably touched Li Erhu''s skin many times, causing him to have a different feeling.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old is the age of excess hormones.


    At this age when I can''t help seeing a portrait of a beautiful woman, my skin is touched by a woman from time to time. Wherever he can stand it, he will inevitably have some messy thoughts.


    This made him embarrassed, embarrassed and annoyed, and wanted to push down those thoughts, but couldn''t do it.


    Winnie''s face was normal, and it was not the first time she had encountered similar things.


    More importantly, she used to be a brothel girl.


    The ability to accept such things is much stronger.


    Unlike some young nurses from pure white families, they refuse to deal with some special wounds.


    Winnie didn''t care, but Li Erhu didn''t know.


    Getting more and more embarrassed, he started clamoring that he wouldn''t change.


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll call your platoon leader."


    Winnie scolded.


    This trick worked, and Li Erhu didn''t dare to say more.


    It''s just that, in his mind, he could never forget the picture of Winnie reprimanding himself. He vaguely felt that this was probably happiness.


    It is a kind of happiness to have a woman who cares about herself and often scolds herself.


    It''s not that he has a tendency to be abused, it''s a normal idea that ordinary people have.


    After all, not every man has big ambitions, it is male chauvinism.


    After having this idea in his mind, Li Erhu began to worry.


    He didn''t know what to do, because no one had ever taught him this kind of thing.


    In the past, everyone in the village had reached their age, and if they had collected enough money, the parents in the family decided to explain the family affairs, and then the couple would live together after a ceremony.


    That kind of arranged marriage does not require a man to master any skills, and he can farm to earn money.


    But now, he hopes to marry Winnie as his wife, and the two live together.


    No one spoke to him as a matchmaker, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    After the dressing change was over, Winnie went out to treat the sewage.


    Li Erhu''s eyes were still staring at Winnie''s back, his heart was irritable.


    "Hey, do you think Nurse Wen is very beautiful?"


    Chen Haoyang, the old fried dough stick next to him, asked with a smile.


    Li Erhu, who was already distracted, didn''t realize the problem, and nodded: "It''s really beautiful."


    "Oh, do you want to marry her as a wife?"


    Chen Haoyang continued to talk.


    Li Erhu was about to answer, and then he woke up in time, and quickly denied: "Fart, I think you only think about it, you old pervert."


    Chen Haoyang laughed, and didn''t care about the name old pervert at all.


    Old man, no one cares about this kind of floating clouds, and even feel that the title of old pervert is glorious.


    The difference between people''s worldviews is just so big.


    He smiled and said, "I thought, what''s the shame. I not only thought, I even told Nurse Wen, but she thinks I am old. If you like it, just tell her directly, it''s definitely a show."


    Li Erhu didn''t believe it at all, thinking that Chen Haoyang was just trying to say something to himself, and then continued to laugh at himself with others.


    Therefore, he did not admit it alive and dead.


    However, for a young man like him, almost everything was written on his face. How could he not be able to see the old fried dough sticks like Chen Haoyang.


    Chen Haoyang continued: "If you like it, just say it. It''s not a shame, and it''s not without precedent. There was a company commander in the 24th division who was injured. Later he hooked up with a young nurse and got married."


    "But that''s the company commander, I''m just a soldier."


    In Li Erhu''s personality, he is less confident.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t dislike Nurse Wen, she will definitely not dislike you."


    Chen Haoyang said with a smile, his news is relatively good, and he has heard a lot of gossip, knowing that many of these nurses were women from the wind.


    Winnie is one of them.


    Women in the dust are naturally not so picky and insist on marrying a rich man.


    "I''m not going to be whimsical. Nurse Wen is so beautiful. Some high officials want her to be a concubine."


    Li Erhu sighed.


    "Stupid boy, come closer, I will tell you a secret quietly."


    Chen Haoyang told Li Erhu that Winnie was a prostitute, but Li Erhu gave him a backhand, saying that he was slandering Winnie.


    The first impression is too important. In Li Erhu''s eyes, Winnie is the fairy sister.


    As a result, some people now say that this fairy sister is a prostitute, and Li Erhu''s mentality of defending idols has exploded.


    "Your uncle, I was kind enough to help you and I slapped you. I''m so **** wronged."


    Chen Hao had no tears, but he could understand Li Erhu''s thoughts, but he felt that he was too wronged, and he was kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs.


    "If you dare to make a rumor about Nurse Wen and slander Nurse Wen, I will definitely break your leg."


    Li Erhu threatened.


    He didn''t believe Chen Haoyang''s words, and he didn''t want to believe it, let alone the continued spread of such rumors.


    The conversation between the two of them was overheard by Winnie outside the tent.


    For a time, her heart was also mixed. Both moved and worried.


    The former identity is a stain on her body.


    Of course, she can''t be blamed for this. She was sold to the brothel by her family during the famine year.


    Once, she was lost for a while and couldn''t find the meaning of life.


    It was not until Yang Xiaoxiao became a nurse and she followed to become a nurse that she found her way in life again.


    Seeing the wounded being rescued in her own hands, the kind of psychological satisfaction made her extremely happy, and she felt that life had completed a kind of sublimation.


    The same psychological satisfaction in serving men in the brothel and in the wounded camp is a thousand miles away.


    In short, Winnie is very satisfied with her job as a nurse.


    He was praised for being able to make money to support himself, but also to heal the wounded.


    Of course, in this world, it is impossible to have only work.


    Life-long events are her biggest headache.


    An old bachelor like Chen Haoyang in her forties would certainly not dislike her, but she really couldn''t accept it.


    As for the younger guy, she feels that she is not worthy of each other, and is even more worried that after being together, she will be disliked and bullied because of the past.


    Now seeing Li Erhu defending herself in this way, Winnie was also a little moved in her heart.


    However, this Li Erhu is too introverted, she doesn''t talk a lot, she is a girl, and she can''t talk first.


    If Li Erhu didn''t take advantage of the hospitalization period to clarify the matter, there would be no chance in the future.


    Unless, Li Erhu is injured again in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 486 Love Story in the Wounded Barracks) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 487： Now non-old

    In Xuzhou City, the morale of the Qing army has fallen to a low point in the barracks.


    Every day, people run away and disappear.


    This situation of being besieged on all sides caused great pressure on the soldiers.


    At Wanyan Yechen''s mansion, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde met with the envoy of the Chinese army.


    Up to now, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde have both surrendered.


    There is no way if you don''t descend, Xuzhou is besieged, and the Chinese army can break the city at any time, and they themselves feel that they can''t keep it.


    There are 40,000 troops in the air, but the morale is gone, and the soldiers seem to collapse at any time.


    What''s more, Daqing''s ship was already in the water, and it looked like it was about to sink.


    It is unwise to continue allegiance to the Qing Dynasty.


    "Our commander said that we hope that the two generals can surrender unconditionally and leave a way for the soldiers underneath to stay alive and stop letting them die in vain."


    Said the messenger.


    "Good birds choose wood and live there. It is not impossible for us to submit. But after we submit, what errands are we getting, did Commander Liu say?"


    Wanyan Yechen asked.


    This is what they are most concerned about. They still want to keep their glory and wealth, and they must continue to lead their troops, and they must first have a certain amount of power.


    "For the surrender, we already have a mature mechanism within Dahua, and the two generals can rest assured. According to the usual practice, the two will be sent to the Nanjing Military Academy for further training, and finally, depending on the results of the training, they will be assigned military posts.


    Of course, if the two are tired of their military careers, they can also choose to be rich in Nanjing. They are very free. "


    The messenger smiled.


    "If this is the case, then the messenger can go back and tell Commander Liu that we will not surrender."


    Wanyan Yechen snorted coldly.


    The messenger''s words are equivalent to no promise of any additional benefits.


    In the future, if you want to lead soldiers, you have to pass the assessment of the military academy and compete with other ordinary people. Your current status is not taken care of at all.


    They also heard a little about that military academy, knowing that it is not easy to pass the assessment.


    In short, this is no guarantee for them.


    They are now all generals with tens of thousands of troops. After surrendering, if they can''t even get the position of a regimental commander and brigade commander, it will be difficult for them to accept that kind of gap.


    It is completely normal for Wanyan Yechen to be so angry.


    "Will this be too harsh to allow us to continue serving in the army? Even a regiment commander is acceptable."


    Kong Youde played a round, but couldn''t really drive the messenger away, that would be completely useless.


    Although it is miserable to accept the surrender, it is even more miserable to not accept it. After the Chinese army enters, it is not a surrender, but a prisoner.


    From King Gongshun in the Qing Dynasty to a regimental commander of the Huajun, Kong Youde had already made huge concessions.


    "Master Kong, this is not what it used to be. To be honest, my Dahua has not pursued your past. It is already a great kindness, and you are not satisfied. What''s more, there is no guarantee, it does not mean that you will have no chance in the future.


    My Majesty has always been exceptionally promoted to capable people, regardless of background. If you can show your talents in the military academy, you can naturally be reused.


    Besides, I''m here to persuade you to surrender now, but I''m just here to inform you, but I don''t mean to beg.


    Whether you surrender or not, it doesn¡¯t make much difference to our army. It¡¯s nothing more than the death of a few more people and wasting some shells. "


    The emissary of the Chinese army spoke earnestly and persuaded.


    He hoped that Kong Youde and the others would recognize reality and stop having illusions.


    Now I still want job guarantee, this is no longer possible.


    The position in the Huajun army is Xiangmomo, how many people are staring at it, and where is the turn to be a general.


    He said that there will still be opportunities in the future, but there is a high probability that both Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde will have to stay in Nanjing for the elderly.


    "Let us consider this one or two more, and we will reply to Commander Liu tomorrow."


    Wanyan Yechen said.


    After sending away the Chinese envoy, Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde couldn''t help sighing.


    Phoenix is ??really not as good as a chicken. They are all core high-level people in the Qing Dynasty, and they all have the title of county king, and they are aristocratic.


    But now, Dahua treats them the same as ordinary generals.


    As long as you are an officer, you can go to a military academy for further training. And they just went to the military academy for further training.


    This kind of treatment is even a bit humiliating.


    Before the change, they would not agree to kill them.


    But now, they have no choice.


    The surrender is not for glory and wealth, but for a small life.


    If you continue to resist or try to break through, you still have to look at luck if you want to survive.


    Wanyan Yechen and Kong Youde spent a long time together, and finally decided to agree to the request of the Chinese Army.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    They need to save their lives first. As for future prosperity and wealth, they can think of ways later.


    They believe that with their own abilities and personal connections, there will definitely be a chance for a comeback in the future.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s better to be a rich man than to die.


    After making up his mind, Xuzhou held a grand surrender ceremony three days later.


    Nearly 40,000 troops all put down their weapons and went out of the city unconditionally to accept the reorganization of the Chinese army.


    Most of the technical units will be retained, and ordinary soldiers, sorry, can only go to repair railways and mine.


    The welfare of Chinese soldiers is too high to support too many people.


    At present, Dahua has 100,000 main troops, 200,000 second-line troops, and 200,000 local defenders, for a total of about 500,000.


    As the Qing army became weaker and weaker, Dahua no longer needed to maintain so many troops.


    Even among the civil servants, some people have already proposed disarmament to reduce financial pressure.


    Several military leaders are still working hard to deal with them, hoping to retain this number of troops.


    As for further expansion, don''t count on it.


    Xuzhou was taken, announcing that their main mission of the Northern Expedition had been completed.


    The next step is to divide the troops to take over the cities around Xuzhou, and then let Nanjing begin to send civilian officials to take over the rule of these places.


    The fighting in Xuzhou has basically ended, and the Dong Tianbao''s attack on Henan is progressing relatively smoothly.


    Zhumadian, Zhoukou, Shangqiu and other places have been taken down, and are now marching into Xuchang.


    The Qing army concentrated its resources on the Central Army, and the local units were already weak and unremarkable. Some units did not even have muskets, and were purely cold weapon units.


    When this kind of army encounters Dahua''s main force, they are basically given away for nothing, and they have no ability to resist at all.


    Dong Tianbao''s ministry was not so much siege of the city, as it was an armed demonstration.


    Go to a place to fire a few shots, fire a few shots, show off advanced weapons, and the opponent basically surrenders.


    Liu Hansan sorted out the battle report, and then sent someone to Nanjing to report the good news. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 487 is not what it used to be) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 488： Martyrs Monument

    The victory of the Battle of Xuzhou was in Wu Changqing''s expectation. If he couldn''t beat it with so many advanced weapons and equipment, he would have to question the leaders.


    Let those people know that they will not only appoint people, but also dismiss them.


    How many enemies were killed, how many enemies were captured, these Wu Changqing didn''t need to care too much, because they couldn''t affect the overall situation.


    Only those things that will have a major and far-reaching impact are worthy of his attention.


    For example, the meritorious service he has enacted now.


    This is a big move used to further win over the military.


    Wu Changqing decided to set up the Golden Knife and Silver Knife Medal to commend those generals and soldiers who performed outstandingly in battle.


    Golden knives are rewarded to generals, and silver knives are rewarded to soldiers, each divided into three levels.


    According to the amount of credit, the first-rank golden knives, the second-rank golden knives, and the third-rank golden knives are awarded respectively.


    This is a kind of honorary reward, unlike the knighthood that has a salary, and will not cause additional financial burdens.


    However, even so, this kind of reward is very precious, and Wu Changqing didn''t plan to send too much. Moreover, he will hand each golden knife to each other in person at the award ceremony.


    For the soldiers who have been awarded silver knives, he will also select some people to personally give them the knives to show the gift.


    In this way, the supreme honor is given to soldiers.


    Those who have been awarded gold knives and silver knives are naturally easy to become his diehards.


    Those who have not received this kind of reward, in order to pursue this kind of honor, will be even more brave in battle in the future.


    The Golden Knife and Silver Knife Medal included only a few people. In order to buy more soldiers'' military spirit, Wu Changqing also decided to set up a martyrs monument on the main square, build a large Chinese Army History Museum next to the square, and build a martyrs cemetery in the suburbs.


    As a traverser, he has a very big advantage that he can directly carry over the system settings that he feels good for later generations.


    Those measures that have passed the test of time don''t matter if they don''t understand the deep meaning, they can''t be wrong, and they are definitely beneficial.


    The Martyrs Monument, used to commemorate all the soldiers who died in the Chinese Army, is equivalent to the martyrs'' shrine for the whole army.


    In the past, only commanders with great contributions were qualified to build the Martyrs'' Shrine, but now, Wu Changqing has also included soldiers to affirm the contributions of ordinary soldiers.


    This move can naturally win the support of the soldiers at the bottom.


    As for the generals, they are now holding high salaries, enjoying privileges, and giving a little honor to the soldiers, and they won''t have much opinion.


    The role of the Martyrs Monument is not only to buy the military spirit, but also to educate future generations. Let future generations remember the history, let future generations not forget who drove away the Manchu invaders, who created this majestic China and saved the world. .


    It is very important for ordinary soldiers to have a sense of honor.


    It is also very important for ordinary people to respect the soldiers.


    The Chinese Army Museum will collect various historical materials, record the history of the Chinese Army along the way, and also record in detail the deeds of those in the Chinese Army.


    Of course, the focus is to record Wu Changqing''s wise measures and emphasize Wu Changqing''s personal role.


    These deeds can make people worship Wu Changqing, can also inspire patriotism among ordinary people, and generate a sense of collective honor.


    When a nation has a sense of collective honor, then it is invincible.


    Although Dahua is about to be invincible now, it is not bad to have a sense of collective honor.


    The Martyrs Cemetery is a place for the people to remember the martyrs, and it is also of great educational significance.


    If conditions permit, the corpses of Chinese soldiers will be transported back and buried in the cemetery of martyrs.


    If there are no conditions, or if they have been in the soil before, they will stand up tablets and put them in the cemetery collectively.


    In the past, only the emperor was qualified to build a special cemetery. Now Wu Changqing''s hand is a great gift to the soldiers.


    A simple move can reap the goodwill of the soldiers.


    Wu Changqing drew out the general statutes and handed them to the Ministry of Rites for improvement. Finally, the Ministry of Rites promoted in newspapers, and the Ministry of Industry was responsible for starting the construction.


    In the Dahua Daily, Wei Ziwen¡¯s article dominated the headlines. He introduced to the public the meaning of monuments to the martyrs and other buildings, and praised Wu Changqing¡¯s brilliance and martial arts, and the majestic grace of the emperor.


    His writing level is very high. Many people read his writings and felt the hardships and contributions of the soldiers, so they empathized with them and showed more respect for the soldiers.


    The soldiers in the past were Qiu Ba in the eyes of literati. They were representatives of barbarism and ignorance, and they were inferior.


    In the eyes of the people, soldiers are like bandits.


    After Wu Changqing''s intentional guidance, the attitudes of all classes of Dahua towards soldiers have changed significantly.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that the Manchus were driven away by the soldiers.


    Anyone who has a little conscience will face up to the merits of the Dahua soldiers.


    In addition, the Chinese army has strict military discipline and there are not too many incidents that disturb the people. Therefore, the reputation of the Dahua soldiers is much better than that of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Among the people, these reports have actually not achieved much effect.


    After listening to the storyteller, the people might choose to join the army with passion.


    As for the main force reading newspapers, there are not many scholars who have the idea of ??joining the army.


    After all, it''s hard work to be a soldier.


    If you really want to be a knight, you can still study and go on the road of scientific research. There is no need to take that risk.


    It is the soldiers in the army who really value this report.


    Most of the soldiers are illiterate, but that''s okay. It is impossible for every soldier to have a copy of the newspaper.


    Under normal circumstances, only one platoon can receive one newspaper.


    The platoon leader in the Huajun is absolutely literate, and anyone who is illiterate is not qualified to be an official.


    In addition to training, they can gather soldiers to read newspapers and listen to newspapers to learn about major events in the world.


    The ancients had limited access to information, and they were very interested in reading newspapers.


    It can not only satisfy the psychology of curiosity, but also understand some policies that are directly related to their own interests.


    Every time an officer wants to read a newspaper, the soldiers will gather together and listen attentively.


    "Your Majesty said that a martyrs monument will be set up in Nanjing. All soldiers who died on the battlefield can be named martyrs, and their families can be named as family members of martyrs and enjoy tax exemption.


    At the same time, the names of the martyrs will be registered and placed in the Chinese Army Museum for eternal storage for the common people to visit on weekdays. Did you hear that? Everyone hopes that the name will go down in history. This is the treatment only for high officials.


    If you can make some epic heroic deeds, then you will be famous all over the world. "


    The platoon leader in charge of reading the newspaper smiled, and the other soldiers were full of tears.


    The name goes down in history. They never thought that they would have such a day when they were killed. It was really worth the battle to die.


    After the previous defeat, there were many civilian commanders who committed suicide in order to put down the name in history.


    The soldiers who committed suicide did not, because even if they committed suicide, no one knew their deeds, and no one would record their deeds.


    Those soldiers wanted to be loyal, but there was no reason to be loyal.


    And now, they can also enjoy the same treatment as those commanders, and their heroic deeds can be recorded in the annals of history and go down in history.


    For some soldiers, there is a fatal temptation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 488 Martyrs Monument) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 489： Currency reform

    In addition to strengthening the control of the military, Wu Changqing''s most important thing is to develop the economy.


    Only by developing the economy can the people live a good life.


    To this end, Wu Changqing began to promulgate a currency law.


    He is about to start with currency.


    Before he started, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, this matter had a major impact and might even cause social unrest.


    The new currency law stipulates that only the imperial court has the power to mint coins. It is illegal for other private institutions to mint coins, and it is a felony of ransacking the head.


    Of course, privately minting copper coins was also a felony in the past.


    However, in the past, privately minted copper coins were extremely difficult for the court to monitor.


    The difficulty of casting copper coins is extremely low, and any bank with a little bit of strength can do imitation.


    Moreover, the copper coins they cast will contain less copper than the court''s copper coins.


    Regardless of the fact that a copper coin can only contain a small amount of copper, the number of coins cast is more, several million, and after tens of millions of coins, the profit will be considerable.


    For silver, there was no fixed standard before, and the value was determined by weight.


    Many unscrupulous merchants melt the silver nuggets and mix them with other metals.


    Eight coins of silver can also be used as one or two.


    The demise of Ming Dynasty actually has a lot to do with the currency of silver.


    With the influx of silver in large quantities, the Bank clearly established a silver standard system.


    However, the Ming court did not have the corresponding means to control the silver.


    This led to the fact that the government could not decide on the value and direction of silver, and then there was a ¡®money shortage¡¯ in the court.


    On the one hand, private merchants have more and more silver in their hands, and prices have risen sharply.


    On the other hand, the main tax revenue of the Ming court came from farmers who had little money, and they did not receive much money tax at all.


    In addition to the years of war, the imperial court became poorer and poorer. In the end, even the military payment was not issued, and the soldiers were naturally unwilling to sell their lives.


    And when those silvers are in the hands of the merchants, they have nowhere to spend, they can only hoard them and hide them in the cellar.


    Wealth that does not participate in circulation is actually meaningless and cannot promote economic prosperity.


    According to authoritative statistics, there were as much as 250 million taels of silver in private cellars in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Had it not been for these animals to hide so much money, Dahua''s current economy would not have been able to take off so fast.


    In the past, businessmen had money and had no place to spend, and they could invest in unprofitable projects.


    Now Dahua has more projects and more luxury goods. Then they dug up the money in the cellar, either for pleasure or for investment.


    Silver flowed into the market, creating unprecedented prosperity.


    If it weren''t for the wealth that these businessmen had hoarded in the past, no matter how high the profits of Dahua''s current projects, it would take time to make money, and it would not be possible to skyrocket so much tax overnight.


    These money are all the wealth that the landlord lords saved before, but now they are only used out.


    From this point of view, Daming was actually quite pitiful and made Wu Changqing a wedding dress.


    The money earned has nothing to do with the court, and now it''s all cheap by Dahua.


    In order to avoid repeating the mistakes of Ming Dynasty, Wu Changqing must control the currency in his hands. Minting is only the first step.


    In order to prevent private money from making money and to increase the difficulty of making money, Wu Changqing stipulated the standard of currency in the future.


    The government ordered several coin-minting machines for this purpose, and created some very complicated patterns.


    The folks have no such ability to create such a complicated touch tool, which means that they cannot imitate and forge. Others can see the authenticity of the coined currency at a glance.


    The currency newly minted by the government is round, similar to the later generations of Oceans, but not divided into three specifications.


    The largest denomination is ten yuan, which corresponds to the previous ten taels. There is one yuan, five cents, corresponding to the previous one, two, and five dollars.


    However, the face value is ten yuan, but its silver content is far less than ten taels, up to nine taels.


    The government must also use this wave of money to make a financial income.


    This income should not be underestimated, it is equivalent to a 10% profit.


    For one hundred million yuan, you can earn ten million yuan.


    These are only silver coins. For copper coins, Dahua will also use new molds to increase the difficulty of coining.


    Then a unified casting of Yongxing Tongbao, one thousand Yongxing Tongbao, equal to one yuan, set the official exchange rate, no longer like before, the exchange price of copper and silver often fluctuate.


    If there is volatility, merchants can take advantage of the exchange rate fluctuations to make money.


    Setting a fixed exchange rate now can solve this problem.


    Of course, fixed exchange rates also have risks, that is, as the amount of silver on the market increases, the value of silver itself will decrease.


    At that time, there may be a very funny scene, a commodity worth one yuan, it costs one yuan to buy with silver coins, but only 900 pieces with copper coins.


    The official exchange rate is one to one thousand, which will cause the people to deliberately collect copper coins, and they are unwilling to receive silver coins and spend copper coins in transactions.


    This situation will inevitably affect the economy.


    After all, a large number of commercial activities require change.


    The issuance of currency often affects the whole body, and it is easy for things to happen if not.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing must firmly control the coinage right in the hands of the government.


    Only when the government can control the number of silver and copper coins on the market can it control prices.


    Then increase or decrease the amount of currency to control inflation and deflation. Appropriate inflation can stimulate the economy, and appropriate deflation can improve the quality of life of the people.


    These are all very complicated and macroscopic methods, and Dahua is not able to use them for the time being, and lacks the corresponding economic talents.


    If we rush into regulation, problems might arise.


    However, after firmly controlling the coinage right in their hands, they have the means to regulate and control at any time.


    In addition to silver and copper coins, Wu Changqing also introduced an official unified silver ticket.


    Wu Changqing defined the bank note as a bill, not a currency. But in fact, this is a paper currency, it''s just a different statement.


    This is to pave the way for a full-scale banknote in the future. First, let a small amount of banknotes circulate on the market and re-establish the confidence of the people in banknotes.


    When the time is right in the future, full paper currency will be implemented.


    Wu Changqing stipulated that in the future, private banks shall not issue silver notes privately.


    All bank notes can only be issued by the Royal Bank.


    The bank notes issued by the Royal Bank are beautiful and have strong anti-counterfeiting capabilities. They use the latest inkjet printing technology, which is a high-tech that no one has mastered in the private sector.


    At the same time, the Royal Bank promised that the silver bills can be cashed in the same amount of silver coins at any time.


    With royal credit as a guarantee, as soon as this banknote is released, there will be no room for the banknotes of other banks.


    After all, how does the credibility of a private bank compare with that of the emperor Wu Changqing?


    The silver bills are temporarily set at three denominations, ten yuan, one hundred yuan, and one thousand yuan.


    One thousand yuan is quite a lot of money, and only the super rich can use this face value.


    As for the face value of 10,000 yuan, there is no need at all.


    Businesses of more than one hundred thousand yuan at a time are very rare, and one hundred thousand yuan is only one hundred thousand yuan face-value silver bills, which is very convenient.


    The issuance of silver bills can bring a huge amount of income to the court.


    After all, as long as the holders of the silver bills do not run at the same time, the Royal Bank does not have to hoard the same amount of silver coins.


    Generally speaking, one-fifth, or even one-tenth of the amount of silver coins is sufficient.


    The extra silver coins can be spent.


    This is equivalent to the fact that as long as the government issues one hundred million silver notes, one hundred and eighty million yuan can be used, and a full 80 million yuan will be made in vain.


    Of course, Dahua needs to ensure sustained economic growth and abundant investment opportunities to play this way.


    If economic development stagnates, investment opportunities diminish, and businessmen have nowhere to spend their money, they will continue to hoard silver as before.


    At that time, there will be a large number of runs, which will exaggerate the Royal Bank, lead to bankruptcy of the Royal Bank, and trigger social unrest.


    The current economic situation of Dahua is very good, but there is no need to worry about this issue.


    Increasing the mining of private capital is what they should do now. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 489 Currency Reform) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 490： The businessman is demon

    Wu Changqing doesn''t know what reaction will be caused after the monetary law is promoted, so it is difficult to predict.


    However, no matter what the situation is, this is something that must be done.


    With the promulgation of the currency law, the Royal Bank began to issue new currencies.


    What Wu Changqing did not expect was that after the new currency was issued, it was robbed.


    Because the new currency is so beautiful, it''s almost like a work of art.


    In the past, the silver was just a small pile. It was as ugly and ugly as the big official silver was more attractive, but it was only good-looking.


    And now the new silver coin has a map of the Dahua Empire on one side and a dragon pattern on the other side.


    In terms of appearance, shape, and sophistication, the new silver coin has completely exploded the previous silver.


    Moreover, in terms of weight, it is completely sufficient.


    The strength of the government will not show flaws when it is mixed with water.


    At the same time, the new currency has been standardized, and it is more convenient to use, unlike the previous silver when it is used.


    All aspects are better than the previous silver, and it is reasonable to be popular.


    The common people and some small businessmen took the silver bullion in their hands to exchange for new silver coins. The one million taels of silver coins reserved by the Royal Bank were exchanged in three days.


    In desperation, the Mint could only work overtime and continuously mint new money.


    The irregular silver bullion from the private sector has flooded into the Royal Bank in large numbers.


    The Royal Bank took advantage of this opportunity and naturally made blood.


    Not only can you earn 10% when you mint coins, but you can also earn a ¡®fire consuming silver¡¯ fee when you exchange money.


    After all, most of the folk silver bullion is not pure silver and contains impurities.


    The official statement is that the purification of these miscellaneous silver requires a cost, so it is necessary to charge a fire.


    Of course, the cost of this fire is very low, in order not to discourage the people''s enthusiasm for exchange.


    Although the cost is low, it cannot stand up to a large amount.


    The number of exchanges is large, and the cost of this fire is enough to only support the operating costs of its Royal Bank.


    And the income of minting becomes pure income.


    The Royal Bank''s routine is naturally not hidden from the big businessmen.


    However, those big businessmen knew nothing about it.


    Borrowing their courage, they dare not go to the streets to popularize science and expose the Royal Bank''s routines.


    After all, that is Wu Changqing''s private bank.


    Uncovering Wu Changqing''s black material, I''m afraid I''m tired of living.


    After all, Wu Changqing is not Chongzhen, if it is Chongzhen, it would be easier to buy a group of officials and scold the emperor every day in the court to fight for profit with the people.


    With Chongzhen''s face-saving personality, after a few more curses, he had to give up.


    But Wu Changqing is different. If anyone dares to scold him, he will probably be sent to the vegetable market.


    Throughout the ages, a powerful emperor has not necessarily been a wise and martial artist. But the emperor who can be called a wise and martial artist must be very powerful.


    The emperor is not strong enough to do anything easy.


    After all, no matter how good a policy is, it is always impossible to take care of all classes at the same time. Those classes that are not profitable generally make trouble.


    In the Jinling Chamber of Commerce, many businessmen gathered again to discuss the impact of currency laws.


    "The impact is naturally huge. If we exchange all our family''s silver into new silver coins, our wealth will be reduced by nearly 10%. This is not a small amount.


    Secondly, wealth cannot be concealed, and small amounts can be concealed, but if it is exchanged for millions of taels, will the court have no records? Although the wealth is known, the court will not steal it outright.


    But our current master has many methods. If he knows who has millions of taels hidden in his house, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be tempted. "


    Hong Tailin complained that Wu Changqing''s move was too cruel.


    "Boss Hong is right. If the people completely accept the new silver coins in the future, we can''t spend the money in our hands. If we want to spend it, we must first exchange them for new coins.


    After the court has completely mastered the world''s silver coins, it is not up to them to decide how many impurities will be added to the silver coins in the future. When the time comes, let us not be lucky enough to make a profit for a year. The government minting will be mixed with 20% impurities, and I will lose money when I make money. "


    Pang Yuanming echoed the road.


    Although they do not understand the theory of inflation, they can think of such a method and know some of the primary effects of this inflation.


    It can be said that the class that dislikes this monetary policy least is the big businessmen.


    The 10% loss of profits is still a trivial matter. The most important thing is that the court controls the coinage rights, and they will be subject to the court everywhere in the future.


    His true wealth has also become uncontrollable, depending on the face of the court.


    "That''s no way. Is it possible that you still want to acquire the technique of coining silver coins, and then cast your own silver into new coins privately? That''s something to lose your head."


    Cui Mingchong said helplessly, he didn''t want to take that kind of risk.


    "Naturally, we will not do the thing to beheaded, but we can''t just sit back and wait. At least, we can''t let the issuance of the new currency go too smoothly."


    Hong Tailin said.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Cui Ming rushed to ask.


    "It''s not difficult to say. If you want to say that the people with the most money are not merchants like us. As long as we maintain a tacit understanding not to exchange it, how much can it be exchanged by ordinary people and small merchants?


    One million yuan for three days, which sounds like a lot, but that''s actually the case. As long as we collectively do not exchange it, that little new currency cannot completely replace the previous silver.


    As long as the previous silver can continue to be circulated and used, and the new currency is not allowed to grow, it will have little impact on us. "


    Hong Tailin suggested.


    As long as they link up in this circle, it is indeed sufficient to hinder the issuance of new coins.


    "This, if your Majesty finds out, I''m afraid he will be angry."


    Cui Ming resented.


    To engage in such things as cascading, to have an effect, the scope must be large.


    And the larger the scope, the faster things will be exposed. After all, in a huge chamber of commerce, it is impossible for every businessman to have the same heart. There may be royalists and royalist parties in it.


    "When you get angry, get angry. Is it possible that he can punish us all in one anger. As the saying goes, the law does not punish the public. If he dares to punish all of us, the foundation of Dahua will be turbulent."


    Hong Tailin said with disdain.


    "That being said, we businessmen alone can''t fight against the government. I don''t know how things are going to support the mouthpiece of North Korea?"


    Han Sanli asked.


    "Currently, several officials have been funded, but Dahua and Daming¡¯s officialdom are quite different, and the right to speak of the officials is relatively low. As for the important court officials, the progress is not going very smoothly. It seems that those important officials are afraid of today. The Lord."


    Hong Tailin said.


    The more important the minister, the more contact with Wu Changqing, and the more they understand Wu Changqing, they are afraid of Wu Changqing''s methods, so naturally they dare not make inconveniences.


    In the past, the civil servants were not afraid of Chongzhen, because Chongzhen had to deal with it individually because he had no military power in his hand.


    But now Wu Changqing, the military power is firmly in his hands.


    If those civil servants dared to provoke Wu Changqing collectively, he could do it all in one go and then promote a group of officials.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of people who want to be officials in this land of Dahua.


    After some discussions, Hong Tailin and others decided to secretly connect in order to hinder the issuance and circulation of new coins. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 490 The businessman is a demon again). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 491： Merchant loses another game

    The exchange rate of the new currency suddenly dropped a lot, which of course is not a normal phenomenon.


    Wu Changqing has been paying attention to the issuance of the new currency. After noticing this situation, Qin Fen, who came to the Intelligence Department to ask a few questions, knew that the merchants were engaging in tandem.


    After all, this kind of thing is really easy to inquire.


    The difficulty lies in how to deal with it.


    It is obviously not feasible to directly rob and behead the businessmen who are engaged in cascading.


    The merchants in the entire Jinling Chamber of Commerce control the most important businesses of Dahua at present, and most of them are still in a monopoly position.


    Once they cause their collective resistance, I am afraid that Dahua will have some civil strife.


    Although this kind of turmoil cannot shake the foundation of Dahua, it will stagnate Dahua''s economic development, which is unnecessary.


    Moreover, even if this group of businessmen is slaughtered, the next group of businessmen is estimated to have this kind of virtue, which is a unique attribute of their class, which is difficult to change.


    Compared with the simple and rude decapitation, Wu Changqing has other methods.


    To make it simple, you can force those people to exchange into new coins and collect the silver bullion circulating in the market.


    Relying on the current powerful force of Dahua, it is not difficult to do this.


    But this is still not a good idea. Forced persecution will inevitably make people dissatisfied.


    This kind of dissatisfaction may not see any negative effects in the short-term, but it will definitely have negative effects in the long-term, at least it will affect the image of the court, and it will give people an overbearing impression.


    It is precisely because of various checks and balances that governing the country is not an easy task.


    After pondering for a long time, Wu Changqing decided to adopt some gentler methods.


    First of all, in the future, official salaries will be issued in SGD. This alone will allow a large amount of SGD to be added to the market.


    Secondly, he also stipulated that the taxation department must only accept new currency when collecting taxes.


    I want to pay taxes, okay, come here with SGD. I''m sorry that the government doesn''t recognize the previous silver.


    This regulation seems to be unfavorable to the issuance of new coins. After all, taxation accepts the previous silver, which can also be used to mint new coins. Now, instead of accepting the previous silver, there is a shortage of the source of raw materials for coinage.


    But in fact, the most fundamental issue of the new currency is not how to get the raw materials for the coin, but how to make everyone accept the new currency and rely on the new currency.


    No matter how much silver you get, no one can exchange the new coins that are all-match.


    However, if, in some way, those people are forced to use the new currency, those people will have to exchange the new currency.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s rule is to create demand for new coins for those people.


    Paying taxes, this is a hurdle that most Chinese can''t escape.


    If you want to pay taxes, then take SGD.


    No SGD, sorry for not accepting tax.


    But don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing that the government doesn¡¯t accept taxes. After a while, some of them cried when the tax department came to pay a fine and ransack their homes.


    At that time, the government can''t be blamed. After all, the government is acting in accordance with the law, and there are laws to follow, but it is not in the unreasonable category.


    The merchants were immediately dumbfounded as soon as this move was made.


    Especially for those businessmen who have just reached the tax deadline, they are almost crying out of the tax bureau in Dahua.


    The silver and old-style silver bills brought with you will not be recognized, and only new coins will be accepted.


    If the tax cannot be paid in time, the lightest is to pay an extra fine.


    Ever since, these people who can''t stand it can only rush to the Royal Bank to line up to exchange new currency.


    Suddenly, more people exchanged new currency.


    What''s more terrible is that because the minting speed of the new currency is limited, the new currency will soon be exchanged.


    And what about those who have to pay taxes without redeeming the new currency?


    There is no other way but to go to the street to buy new coins with a sign. One hundred taels of silver begged for ninety-eight yuan, and one hundred taels for ninety-five yuan brand, which is not uncommon.


    Those who had exchanged the new currency before took a look, oh, there is such a good thing.


    So whoever **** goes to work, then go to the Royal Bank every day to line up to exchange the new currency to make money, won''t it be over.


    There are many people who have this idea, and some people have more novel brain circuits, and a rumor was born directly about this phenomenon.


    It is said that the silver of those who raised their placards for exchange is miscellaneous silver of insufficient fineness. If you want to cheat money in this way, you will definitely suffer a loss when you exchange it with them.


    It is also said that the government will issue a limited number of new coins, and after a part of it is issued, it will stop issuing, so it is especially precious and should be cherished as a family heirloom.


    It is also said that the new one yuan issued by the government now contains more than one or two silver, and then it was discovered by a black-hearted businessman that he wanted to buy it and melt it to make money.


    In short, many versions of rumors were born in a short time, some of which were so outrageous that people couldn''t look at them directly, but they were still believed by others.


    No matter how many rumors there are, in short, these rumors have led to a result, that is, civilians increasingly recognize the new currency and are unwilling to exchange the new currency with others for old-style silver.


    This situation makes those big businessmen want to cry without tears.


    They were unable to explain and refute the rumors to the people one by one. They wanted to publish a few articles in the Dahua Daily to refute the rumors, but they were rejected by the Dahua Daily as ¡®things are too small to qualify.¡¯


    Dahua Daily is the mouthpiece of the government, and businessmen want Dahua Daily to speak for them. It¡¯s just a dream.


    Of course, the merchants actually control a newspaper dedicated to them, that is, the business newspaper.


    The point is, business newspapers are all businessmen, and people don¡¯t like newspapers like this. It doesn''t make any sense to publish articles that refute rumors.


    After all, people who can read commercial newspapers don''t need to read their articles to know that it is a rumor.


    The businessmen still wanted to struggle, but after a conflict with someone from the tax department when a businessman was fined for paying taxes too late, the businessmen stopped insisting.


    The businessman who was in conflict with the tax department was put on a tax-resistant hat and ransacked his home.


    Everyone knows that the businessman is not responsible for the crime. This is because the government is killing chickens to show other monkeys.


    If the other monkeys don''t know each other anymore, they may be the ones who suffer.


    The government will not clean up too many profiteers at once, but it is okay to knock out a few at a time.


    No one can guarantee that the hapless one is not himself.


    As a result, the tandem event disappeared overnight, and there were countless merchants who went to the Royal Bank to book new currency.


    Wu Changqing also took the opportunity to introduce the silver ticket, and clearly stipulated that the silver ticket can be used to pay taxes, and the old-style silver can be directly exchanged for the same amount of silver ticket.


    As soon as this order was issued, those merchants who were anxious to pay taxes began to exchange bank notes.


    Wu Changqing''s decree not only resolved the issuance of new coins, but also completed the issuance of bank notes.


    Moreover, this decree also prevented those businessmen from picking out too many problems.


    Dahua''s businessman, lose one more time.


    Last time I lost to Ruan Dacheng, this time I lost to Wu Changqing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 491 Merchant loses another game) reading record, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 492： control

    In this coinage, Dahua''s government is expected to collect about 50 million yuan of wealth, most of which come from the big landlords and wealthy merchants who once hid countless silver.


    The reason why the government wanted to make this money was of course not that Wu Changqing wanted to make money.


    For Wu Changqing, the whole world belongs to him, and where else is there any need for private property.


    The reason for continuing to harvest wealth is naturally to better develop the economy.


    This is Wu Changqing''s goal to pool the money scattered among individuals to do major tasks.


    The money is scattered in the hands of individuals, and the effect is trivial.


    But if the money is put together, 50 million yuan can play a huge role.


    More importantly, those wealthy businessmen have money, and Wu Changqing is comfortable with cutting their leeks, even a little proud.


    It''s refreshing to play with the feeling of flirting with capitalists.


    After the Mint predicted the benefits that can be obtained from the coin minting, the bigwigs of various departments began to frequently appear in front of Wu Changqing again. The purpose is to get a share of the pie and another budget.


    After all, no one would think too much money, not to mention that when the economy is developing at a high speed, there are too many places to spend money.


    Wu Changqing ignored these guys, he already had plans for the money.


    In order to better develop the economy, Wu Changqing allocated a budget of 10 million yuan to support the development of the steel industry.


    He stipulated that ten steel plants dedicated to the production of agricultural tools should be supported next.


    Any new steel plant that promises to produce as many agricultural tools in a year can receive tax subsidies.


    This is all because unofficial steel plants are not willing to produce farm tools and their profits are too low.


    Those poor people are so poor that they can only use primitive tools to pave the ground, and they cannot afford to buy iron farm tools.


    If they want to sell agricultural tools, the steel plant can only lower the price, and naturally there is no profit. It is far inferior to producing machine parts for those big businessmen or producing weapons for export overseas.


    Businessmen are profit-seeking and short-sighted.


    They don''t realize that from a macro perspective, it doesn''t make much sense to exchange arms exports for a large amount of silver, and can only accelerate inflation.


    Only by allowing the people to have more agricultural tools can they liberate more labor and reduce their labor costs.


    Or, they realize it, but they hope that other businessmen will be good people to make free contributions, and then earn money quietly by themselves.


    As for the contributions made by others now, which liberated the labor force, they will also be able to enjoy the labor dividend in the future.


    Whether a businessman is short-sighted is hard to say, but selfishness is certain.


    The word selfish is the label of a businessman.


    No way, this kind of thankless thing can only be promoted by the government.


    10 million yuan can at least double the productivity of the people. There is still a lot of land that can be reclaimed in the country.


    In the long run, the benefits are numerous.


    For the remaining 40 million, Wu Changqing formulated a plan to support small and medium-sized enterprises.


    At present, many industries are monopolized, and other small businessmen simply cannot compete with them.


    This situation is not very good, but Wu Changqing is not good at simply and rudely starting to split the giants.


    How could he, a wise and martial artist, do such things that are detrimental to his reputation.


    Therefore, he used money to support those small and medium-sized businessmen, increase their competitiveness, let them all enter the market, and grab market share with those giants.


    This can dissolve the monopoly advantage of those giants, but also allow small and medium-sized businessmen to be grateful and kill two birds with one stone.


    Those giants have nothing to say even if they see through Wu Changqing''s mind.


    This policy can also divide the interior of the merchants, allowing large and medium-sized businessmen to form two opposing camps.


    Although, after those small and medium-sized businessmen grow up with support, they will become selfish because of their identity as businessmen.


    However, compared with those giants, these small and medium-sized businessmen are easier to control and handle.


    With tax subsidies, small and medium-sized businessmen do not have to worry about price wars among giants, and they are also competitive.


    As soon as this policy came out, small and medium-sized businessmen naturally chanted long live.


    For a time, a large number of small and medium-sized businessmen began to run to the government, wanting to apply for this kind of quota, and then began to invest in building factories.


    Faced with this situation, those big business people are very helpless.


    They finally found out that they were not Wu Changqing''s biological son.


    In the past, Wu Changqing gave technology, policy, and supported them like his son. It was not because he liked them, but because the situation at the time required their capital.


    But now, they have grown too large, so Wu Changqing will start to attack them.


    People who are timid and fearful have already begun to take the initiative to divide the family property, and divide the property that originally belonged to the eldest son to several other sons.


    In this way, the monopoly giants have become several medium-sized firms, and they have begun to lose their monopoly attributes.


    After all, it is impossible for the brothers to settle accounts, and it is impossible for the brothers who have divided the family to have a heart.


    Not to mention, most of the brothers are half-parents, and there is a natural barrier.


    After dividing the family, the competitiveness of the family industry will drop a little bit, but the advantage is that you don¡¯t have to worry about being worried by Wu Changqing, and you can sleep better when you sleep.


    This kind of person is not necessarily stupid, to a certain extent it is a living understanding.


    Anyway, even if the industry is broken up, they are still prosperous and wealthy, living the life of a master.


    Of course, such people are only a minority.


    Most of the giants'' thinking is still stuck in the past, and they are reluctant to lose their monopoly advantage.


    In the face of Wu Changqing''s suppression, they were not accepting it, but thinking about how to fight back.


    Of course, the target of their counterattack was those small and medium-sized businessmen who entered the market to compete with them, not Wu Changqing. Let them have the courage, they dare not directly confront Wu Changqing.


    However, most of their counterattacks will fail.


    After all, Wu Changqing is on the side of small and medium businessmen.


    At that time, as long as there are more policies that are beneficial to small and medium-sized businessmen, the monopoly giants can vomit blood.


    Of course, these small and medium-sized businessmen who have temporarily received Wu Changqing¡¯s support do not need to be happy too early. After they develop,


    Wu Changqing will start to think of ways to harvest their wealth, and then subsidize them to the bottom.


    While taking development into consideration, reducing the gap between rich and poor as much as possible to achieve common prosperity is a direction of Wu Changqing''s governance.


    In order to develop the economy and concentrate on doing big things, he needs to let some people get rich first.


    But in order to achieve the goal of common prosperity, he will find ways to continuously harvest the wealth of those rich people.


    At this time, the imperial autocracy showed a little advantage.


    In the later generations of capitalism, the state is in the hands of those capitalists, how can they distribute the wealth they get to the poor again?


    Milk would rather be poured into the river than the price would be lowered. On the one hand, the bottom people are poor and cannot afford milk; on the other hand, the capitalists can only pour milk into the river because the poor cannot afford milk.


    This is capitalism.


    Even if a certain ruler suddenly found out in his conscience that he wanted to improve the lives of the poor, he would not be able to confront the entire bourgeoisie, and if he insisted on doing so, he would be replaced by a spokesperson for the capitalists.


    In the current imperial autocracy, Wu Changqing has supreme power, but he can barely do so.


    After harvesting the wealth of those rich people, they can''t help it.


    Unless, the strength of their merchant class can reach the point where they can compete with the emperor.


    This possibility is not unavailable. If someone who is slightly weaker or less able to sit in this seat, it may evolve to that point over time.


    But if Wu Changqing sits in this position, those businessmen don''t have to dream.


    Wu Changqing''s ability may not be so strong, the key is that he has a lot of knowledge.


    In the current world, there is not even the term capitalist, but Wu Changqing knows the nature of capitalists.


    Know the terrible aspects of capitalists, and also know the weaknesses of capitalists.


    Relying on the knowledge far beyond this world, he has the means to control these capitalists. He will not play to let the capitalists control the world, then overthrow himself, and then complete the process of feudal dynasty to capital society. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 492 Control) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 493： Businessman in layout

    The businessmen may not know Wu Changqing''s ambitions, but they feel that Wu Changqing is starting to work on themselves.


    After all, there are only a small number of people who have been resigned. Most of the big business people are actively working hard to increase the voice of their class.


    In a restaurant in Yangzhou, the Yangzhou Governor¡¯s Committee for Expenses was banqueting several big businessmen for dinner.


    No, please, the secret of promotion in the Dahua officialdom is to please the big businessmen.


    Because economic development has become the most important evaluation indicator for local officials.


    Local officials who can develop the economy are promoted faster.


    On the contrary, if you still pursue long-term stability and stability as in the previous dynasty, you will be dead. There is definitely no hope for promotion.


    And as more and more talents enter the Dahua officialdom, sooner or later these people will have to give way to the talents behind.


    This is a great advantage of the Dahua court, that is, the officialdom is full of vitality.


    In the previous Ming Dynasty, promotion must pay attention to seniority, and the removal of a waste official must consider their hard work.


    This has led to the fact that capable people have never been able to get important, and they need to make years.


    Incompetent officials can always occupy the position, and the corpse is a vegetarian meal.


    Of course, this kind of problem will arise in any regime that has been over a long period of time.


    However, the current Dahua court did not need to consider their hard work when they were removed from office, because they did not work hard.


    At present, more than 90% of the local civil officials in Dahua are former ministers. What credit and hard work can they do to Dahua?


    Without qualifications, you don''t have to worry about their face and ideas, and just withdraw if you want to.


    This leaves the incompetent with no room for survival.


    And because of the rapid rise of Dahua, the official promotion mechanism has not yet formed unspoken rules, and there is no rule that must be promoted every three years.


    It is the norm for anyone who has the ability to hire exceptionally.


    Although, with the development of time, the officialdom of Dahua will sooner or later become a place that pays attention to seniority. But at least for now, the Dahua officialdom is still full of vitality.


    It is precisely because of this that the ambitious officials in the Dahua officialdom are now very active when doing things, because there are so many opportunities in the Dahua officialdom.


    As long as you do a good job, it is possible to jump into the cabinet.


    Fei Wei is an ambitious person. Although the prefect of Yangzhou is fat and poor, he can''t satisfy his appetite at all.


    Therefore, he is also doing his best to develop the local economy.


    And in this process, naturally encountered a lot of difficulties.


    Originally, Yangzhou was a very advantageous place, and it has been a famous town in the world since the Sui Dynasty. Connecting the Yangtze River and the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, water transportation is extremely developed.


    Its economic development has always been among the best.


    However, the invasion of the Manchus caused a huge drop in population.


    And because the time for Dahua to go north is relatively late, the time to merge with Dahua is also slow.


    When Yangzhou was merged into Dahua, the development of Nanjing, Songjiang and Suzhou was already in full swing.


    In this case, Yangzhou''s capital has gone to Nanjing and Songjiang, and Yangzhou''s development has been sluggish.


    Today, Yangzhou¡¯s infrastructure is poor, its industrial base is weak, and its brain drain is serious.


    For many reasons, the cost of building a factory in Yangzhou is much higher than in Nanjing.


    This has led Fei Wei to develop the economy, but suffers from the fact that it is difficult for clever women to cook without rice.


    In desperation, he can only pull off his old face and entertain local wealthy businessmen, hoping that they can look at the face of their hometown and make some cards for them to invest in Yangzhou to build factories and develop Yangzhou.


    Everyone first drank and ate meat, talked about the current good life, and talked freely about the good prospects for the future.


    Afterwards, Fei found an appropriate opportunity and said, "Although Dahua is developing like a raging fire, Yangzhou is a little bit behind. It is really a bad name for Huaizuo''s famous capital and Zhuxi''s best place."


    Several other big businessmen were silent when they heard that, and Fei Wei¡¯s purpose was known before they came.


    It''s not that they don''t want their hometown to develop. The key is that the investment income in Yangzhou is low, and it is far better to go to Nanjing to make money.


    "Hey, there is no other way. Who let Nanjing and Songjiang seize the opportunity?"


    A cloth merchant said.


    He built a textile factory in Nanjing as a supplier to the Wu family.


    Relying on a large amount of mechanization, its production cost is extremely low, and it is currently making a lot of money.


    But if the textile factory is opened to Yangzhou, the cost will be out of control.


    For example, the machine suddenly fails.


    It¡¯s easy to find a professional repairman in Nanjing, but it¡¯s hard to find in Yangzhou. You can even say that you don¡¯t. You need to send someone to Nanjing.


    The cost of this hire is a trivial matter. The key to this is that the round-trip time delays the construction period, and the loss is unpredictable.


    In addition to this, the procurement of raw materials and the sale of goods are not as convenient as Nanjing.


    Nanjing has formed an accumulation effect. It is very convenient to do business in Nanjing, but it will face many difficulties in other places.


    "Boss Cheng¡¯s words are bad, and Nanjing has developed in only two years. It takes only two years, and it is not a long time in a long-term investment. As long as everyone invests and builds factories in Yangzhou, relying on Yangzhou¡¯s excellent geographical location , We will soon be able to catch up. As long as we have more manufacturers, other talent capital will flow to Yangzhou, and then form the same advantage as Nanjing.


    Moreover, this is also an inevitable trend. The imperial court cannot develop only one Nanjing, and it will support the development of important places in the future. Yangzhou is definitely one of them. "


    Fei Wei obviously did his homework, and the truth is pretty slippery.


    But it''s useless. Merchants are profit-seeking.


    Since you can make money in Nanjing, why come to Yangzhou to open up wasteland. Why not wait for other businessmen to spend the early stages in Yangzhou and develop Yangzhou, and then come back on their own?


    Seeing that those businessmen were not letting go, Fei Wei was helpless, and continued: "You guys, please do me a favor for the sake of my fathers and villagers. I will certainly not forget this if it is useful in the future. Favor."


    When those businessmen heard these words, they began to become enthusiastic.


    They have always wanted to seek more voice, and meeting officials is the best way.


    Now a great opportunity is before their eyes.


    As long as you give up a small amount of profit and help out, you can have one more ally.


    Moreover, if Yangzhou can be developed and the Expenditure Committee can be transferred to the Central Cabinet, then their benefits will be even greater.


    It is impossible for the emperor to do everything himself, and there are many things that cabinet ministers can do without authorization.


    As long as the fee committee favors them, they can make countless profits.


    However, they need to evaluate the fee committee and judge whether the fee committee is worthy of alliance.


    In case Feiwei is a loyal royalist, or a fickle and despicable villain, their investment may be in vain.


    "Master Fei''s heart for the people makes me admire, and we are also determined to contribute to our hometown. It''s just..."


    Next is the exchange of interests. Everyone''s words are relatively vague, but the people who can sit in this position are not mediocre, and everyone can understand.


    Fei Wei knew the other party''s demands and was very entangled in his heart.


    Once you become the spokesperson for the other party¡¯s interests, it¡¯s not that easy to get off the ship. In the future, in order to repay you, you might have to do something illegal.


    However, Fei Wei had no choice. To climb up, he had to rely on these big businessmen.


    Therefore, after some bargaining, the two sides finally reached a cooperation.


    These big businessmen promised to invest 3 million yuan to build factories in Yangzhou in the early stage.


    The fee committee also promised that he would give the greatest convenience, and he would take care of whatever he fancyed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 493 Merchant in the layout) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 494： Going to sea

    At the beginning of May, Nanjing Wharf.


    A grand farewell party was going on, and hundreds of big ships lined up on the river.


    Even Wu Changqing personally came to bid farewell to the sea ceremony.


    Because there are ten warships in this fleet.


    Among them, a few were escorting the fleet, and a few others were ordered by Wu Changqing to go to sea for missions.


    It is mainly to explore routes. Routes to Australia, the Americas, and Europe all need to be explored. It is necessary to know what to do before large-scale operations can be carried out in the future.


    If you don''t even know the route, send a large fleet rashly. An accidental loss can make Wu Changqing painful.


    The value of each large ship''s cargo is in the hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Whether it is for future business or overseas hegemony, Wu Changqing needs a large number of talents who are familiar with shipping routes and experienced sailors.


    Therefore, he paid out his own pockets and funded the navy''s exploratory operations.


    Except for warships, the rest are merchant ships. It is a collective trip where a large number of small merchants have been arranged by several big families.


    Most people are insecure when going to sea for the first time.


    So it came up with such an operation to enlarge the scale, and it was qualified to require the government to send a navy to escort.


    Dahua''s government also attached great importance to such a large fortune, and readily agreed to the businessmen''s **** request.


    Of course, this kind of **** also has to collect money, and the fee is not low.


    On the dock, many women were crying.


    Most of them are the concubines of the elders in large families, and they are here to see off their own sons.


    It takes months or even a year or two to go to sea, and the future is uncertain. For mothers like them, it is impossible to stay calm.


    "Stop, your Majesty is still not far away, why are you crying? This is in response to your majesty''s call. What do you mean by crying?"


    Tong Youwei reprimanded the Xia Sanfang concubine and asked her to pay attention to her image.


    The woman dared not cry anymore when she heard the words, but all the worries in her heart were written on her face.


    The other ladies are almost like this.


    In stark contrast, the families of the little rich and the families of the poor.


    Although they are also sad, but apart from their sadness, there is more expectation.


    The small rich family goes to sea, but with all the wealth to fight for wealth, if it goes smoothly, the wealth will be doubled, if not smooth, the family will be ruined.


    And those poor people who go to sea as sailors are purely greedy for that little high salary.


    The families of those poor people live on this salary.


    The faces of the sentient beings on the dock fell into Wu Changqing''s eyes, but it made him firmer in his determination to support overseas business.


    In order for the people of the country to live a good life, the development of technology is one aspect, and the exploitation of other foreigners is also inevitable.


    Dahua is not rich in resources in this land.


    If you want to satisfy the needs of all the people, you can only plunder overseas resources.


    The countries that have been hegemonic in the original history all developed in this way.


    Before the ship set sail, he gave a speech as usual, expounding the significance of going to sea for business, and at the same time sent blessings to the warriors of the sea.


    The speech was not long, but it also gave some encouragement to those who went to sea. This was the recognition of his majesty.


    "Salute and set sail."


    Feng Debao shouted loudly, and sixty-six salutes sounded, implying the smoothness of sixty-six.


    Subsequently, the fleet set sail.


    Hundreds of large ships of different sizes, but all over 500 tons, set sail. The scene is spectacular.


    The little children on the pier are reluctant to leave when they see it. Some of them will definitely have this scene and set up the dream of going out to sea as a captain or sailor in the future.


    The fleet drove to Songjiang and continued to sail after a short stop in Songjiang.


    When Western merchants in Songjiang saw this fleet, their eyes were almost staring.


    This Nima, the scale is too big.


    Western businessmen wanted to cry without tears. They went to sea for business. Three or five ships would be a fleet, but there were very few ships with more than ten ships, because they couldn''t make up so many people and goods.


    Even, there are often single ships going to sea.


    How could they have seen such a huge caravan? They simply didn''t give other merchants a way to survive.


    They only transported hundreds of tons of goods in one trip, and Dahua''s fleet of goods transported at least tens of thousands of tons at one time, which might have a major impact on the Western European market and lead to a drop in commodity prices.


    After all, the scarcity is the most expensive, and the price will definitely be affected if the quantity of this product is too large.


    And the price drop will naturally affect the income of these Western businessmen. For consumers in Western Europe, Dahua¡¯s fleet is good news.


    But for Western businessmen like them, it is simply bad news.


    Once Dahua''s fleet has completed the route, there is no way for them to survive in the future.


    However, in the face of this situation, they are helpless. They want to robbery, but they have no chance. Didn''t they see that the Chinese merchants enjoyed the **** treatment of the steam battleship?


    "Russeff, I have decided, I want to join Dahua and become Dahua."


    After West saw this scene, a word suddenly appeared, almost frightened his companions.


    "West, are you ill?"


    Rusev asked.


    "Of course not, I''m very sober now. Dahua is a country that is too strong. It must be a great experience to join Dahua. You should remember that after our Dutch fleet was attacked and looted by the British, our country¡¯s nobles came to power. People, don''t even dare to put a fart.


    You look at Dahua, the merchants even have warships to **** them.


    If I am a big Chinese, I can also do business with such a fleet. Where do I need to worry about pirates, and where I need to worry about the British. "


    West said that he had been robbed by pirates before.


    They are pirates, but everyone knows in their hearts that those people are English merchants and even the English navy.


    "This, although what you said are all facts, do you know how to join Dahua? And, do you think Dahua will accept us? You know, our appearance is obviously different from them.


    Even the color of your hair is different from them. When we were wandering around the city before, we often took a strange look. Do you think you can integrate into this majestic life? "


    Russeff asked a series of questions, each of which was quite fatal.


    "It''s man-made, I''m willing to try it. Maybe, Majesty Dahua will be moved by my sincerity and agree to accept me. As for how to integrate Dahua, I don''t think there is a big problem.


    As long as I treat people kindly and learn their etiquette, they will not deliberately make things difficult for me. We have been in Dahua for a long time. Although those people look a little weird when they look at us, no one feels sorry for us, right? "


    West got more excited as he spoke, as if he had seen hope.


    "This, I can only wish you good luck. If you can succeed, I may also consider it in the future. To be honest, Dahua is really a good place, I really don¡¯t want to go back to the smelly Europeans after staying here for a long time. city.


    In terms of environmental hygiene alone, Dahua is heaven, and Europe is stables. "


    Russeff complained about the sanitation situation in Europe. In contrast, the sanitation in Songjiang is much better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 494 Going to Sea Ceremony), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 495： No. 1 Huafen

    West started his activities. He first found Songjiang officials and made a request for naturalization.


    It was the first time that Songjiang officials met with such a weird request, and they didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Do more, make more mistakes.


    The truth in this officialdom is that Songjiang officials have not dealt with similar matters, and they dare not deal with it at will.


    In case the above thoughts are not dealt with correctly, it is a flattering slap on the horse''s leg.


    Therefore, Songjiang officials all referred the matter to the Ministry of Households in Nanjing, and asked West to go to Nanjing to find people from the Ministry of Households.


    Helpless, West can only take care of his luggage and prepare to go to Nanjing.


    Before leaving, he suddenly thought that to melt Dahua, he had to take a Dahua name first.


    There is no way to change his appearance, but where he can change, he does not hesitate to change.


    However, his Chinese proficiency is limited to being able to communicate, and he still doesn''t know much about Dahua''s words and the various deep meanings contained in them.


    Ever since, naming this kind of thing, he couldn''t handle it on his own.


    In desperation, he could only spend a lot of money to ask a down-and-out Juren to name himself.


    "West, West, I think you should change your surname to Wei, the sounds are similar. Moreover, the surname Wei is also a well-known surname in Dahua. There was once an emperor whose surname was Wei.


    Wei, Wei, Wei... Wei Xianghua, yes, it''s Wei Xianghua. "


    Suddenly, Zeng Guangyuan''s inspiration flashed, and he thought of a name.


    "Wei Xianghua and Wei He are homophonic. This name can mean that we are devoted to Dahua, but it can also mean that we have changed our name for Dahua..."


    Zeng Guangyuan flicked vigorously for the sake of silver.


    In fact, West didn''t understand much what he said, but it didn''t matter. He saw that the other party was shaking his head and shaking his head, and he felt that the name was very powerful.


    Commonly known, not knowingly.


    "Okay, thank you sir, I will call Wei Xianghua from now on, haha."


    Wei Xianghua said happily, but Zeng Guangyuan could hardly hold back a smile on his face.


    He hoped that there would be more stupid people like Wei Xianghua among the Westerners, so that he could have an extra income.


    Maybe I should take the initiative?


    Zeng Guangyuan decided to take a look at the situation first. If Wei Xianghua really succeeded in naturalization, he decided to take the initiative to help some foreigners who wanted to be naturalized, and then charge some handling fees by the way.


    Wei Xianghua packed his luggage and came to Nanjing alone.


    Then, while visiting Nanjing, a city that made him fascinated, while inquiring about the location of the household, he rushed actively.


    Relying on money to clear the way, Wei Xianghua finally found the household department, and then appealed to the clerk of the household department.


    "Well, things like you should belong to the Department of Foreign Affairs of the Ministry of Etiquette, and you should go to them."


    The clerk of the Ministry of Households said.


    Unless it is clearly stipulated that it is a matter of the Ministry of Households, he will do it carefully.


    In Wei Xianghua''s situation, he can''t be the master again, and he doesn''t know the attitude of the people above.


    To disturb the people above for such a small matter, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Therefore, he pushed to the Department of Foreign Affairs as long as he could.


    At present, foreign affairs is not a particularly important department for Dahua, so it is not a separate department, but is attached to the Ministry of Etiquette and belongs to a department at the department level.


    When Wei Xianghua found the Department of Foreign Affairs of the Ministry of Rites with a bitter face, Jin Sheng, the director of the Department of Foreign Affairs, was very interested in it.


    Because the presence of the Department of Foreign Affairs is too weak, and there are few important things to do.


    The people in the Department of Foreign Affairs are naturally unwilling, so they want to find something to do to prove the necessity of their own department, so as not to be abolished suddenly one day.


    Jin Sheng warmly received Wei Xianghua and promised to run for him.


    This made Wei Xianghua, who had always been despised, felt the warmth for the first time and almost burst into tears.


    Jin Sheng didn''t perfuse Wei Xianghua, but took the risk to find Qian Qianyi, hoping that Qian Qianyi could give an idea.


    After all, although the acceptance of a foreigner is not a big deal, there is no precedent. No one knows whether the acceptance is right or not, and whether it will cause any controversy.


    "Why bother to do such a thankless thing?"


    Qian Qianyi complained.


    "I am not doing this for Dahua''s majesty considerations. After all, Dahua is a heavenly country, a country of etiquette. We should at least respond to the demands of the barbarians.


    Moreover, this Wei Xianghua''s attachment is extremely sincere, and it must be able to be used by my Dahua. Your Majesty has always been tolerant and should not object to it. "


    Jin Sheng persuaded.


    "Well, I have a chance to mention it to your Majesty. If I don''t have a chance, then forget it, it''s a big deal."


    Qian Qianyi said.


    If Wei Xianghua was an envoy of another country, he would pay more attention to it.


    It''s a pity that Wei Xianghua is just an ordinary foreigner, and this kind of trivial matter is not worth alarming a person at the level of Shangshu.


    That is to say, the Ministry of Rites is a little idle, Qian Qianyi will take care of it.


    If the Ministry of Engineering and the Ministry of Commerce were changed, Ruan Dacheng and the others would have time to take care of such trivial matters, and their busy hair would have lost a lot.


    Qian Qianyi asked Jin Sheng to wait for more than half a month.


    When Qian Qianyi and Wu Changqing discussed the topic of the palace exam together, they talked about foreign policy.


    Then Qian Qianyi told Wu Changqing about Wei Xianghua''s desire to be naturalized in an interesting situation.


    Wu Changqing listened, but he was a little thoughtful for a while.


    This matter is a small matter at the moment, but it will definitely be a major matter in the future.


    After his army hits all parts of the world and let people all over the world know the power and richness of Dahua, those who want to become naturalized can definitely circle the earth.


    That''s a big problem, so now we have to formulate corresponding rules, and we can''t accept it unconditionally.


    Of course, it cannot be totally rejected.


    No hope is given to those foreigners, it can only stimulate their national sentiment and will to resist.


    Give them a little hope, and they will try their best to obtain this hope, and the resistance will be lower.


    In order to avoid the naturalization of a large number of foreigners, this admission condition is naturally set to be stricter.


    "This is a very serious issue, and I need to consider it in detail."


    Wu Changqing said.


    These words were a little unexpected to Qian Qianyi. He knew that Wu Changqing was not such a diligent emperor, and generally only dealt with important matters.


    He originally thought that Wu Changqing would immediately express his stance after hearing such unimportant things.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Changqing was so solemnly expressing the need for careful consideration.


    What needs Wu Changqing''s careful consideration is obviously not a trivial matter. Qian Qianyi couldn''t help but began to think about the significance of this matter and why would Wu Changqing take it so seriously?


    However, because he didn''t know Wu Changqing''s attitude towards foreign countries, he couldn''t guess it for a while. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the number one Chinese fan in Chapter 495), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 496： Foreign policy

    Wu Changqing thought for a long time, and finally decided to adopt the Indian caste system on foreign ethnic issues.


    No way, he must guarantee the nobility of the Chinese nation.


    How to highlight its nobility, of course, needs other ethnic groups to set off.


    A person''s happiness can only be produced by contrast.


    Even if his monthly income is only one thousand, but as long as other people only have one hundred, then he can feel great happiness.


    If someone else has a monthly income of 100,000, even if their monthly income is as high as 10,000, they will live very depressed.


    The same is true for the sense of superiority, which needs to be contrasted and set off.


    If everyone is equal and equal, then where does the sense of superiority come from?


    Therefore, the Dahua nation must not be equal to other nations.


    The thing of superiority is not a cloud, but a very important spiritual attribute.


    The stronger the national superiority, the higher the recognition of the court, the stronger the centripetal force, and the lower the cost of governance.


    On the contrary, if the people feel inferior and yearn for foreign countries, it will be troublesome and will inevitably lead to a series of problems such as brain drain.


    Although none of these affect the country, it is far better to have a sense of national superiority than to worship foreign culture.


    This is why Wu Changqing decided to adopt a caste system that has been criticized by later generations.


    No matter how criticized this system is, it hurts those low-caste ethnic groups. The high caste classes are always the beneficiaries.


    In Wu Changqing''s plan, the Dahua nation is naturally the only high caste.


    This Dahua ethnic group roughly includes 56 ethnic groups in later generations.


    It can only be done roughly, although Wu Changqing also wanted to directly call the 56 ethnic groups in later generations the Dahua ethnic group.


    However, everything needs to consider the current actual situation.


    There are one or two ethnic groups that are very different from the Han in appearance. If he has to be listed as a Chinese ethnic group, I am afraid that the officials will not be able to understand.


    Roughly, the fifty-six ethnic groups in later generations are classified as first-class ethnic groups, while Koreans, Fusang, Annan, and Persia, who are similar in appearance to the Han, are classified as second-class.


    Although Westerners have different appearances, they have something in common in terms of aesthetics. Eastern European cuties also look pretty.


    They can be classified as third-class, and as for the fourth-class, they are naturally primitive people in Africa.


    It''s almost like the world that''s still forgotten, there is no civilization, and it''s all primitive tribes.


    Most importantly, they do not conform to Dahua''s aesthetics.


    As a posterity, Wu Changqing certainly supports the idea of ??equality for all.


    But that will be the product of a highly developed society in the future, and it will definitely not work in the current era. It must be divided into levels.


    Otherwise, the entire Dahua people might rebel and overthrow him.


    "What, you said that kind of dark people are equal to us? I **** you, you go to be equal to them, I won''t be equal to them."


    This is definitely a true portrayal of the hearts of the Chinese in this era.


    In a history that has never encountered foreign invasions, Da Chinese still have a sense of superiority in the heavens. Looking at North Korea and Fusang people is the same as looking at barbarians, not to mention the places in Africa where there is no writing.


    Dahua hasn''t been unified yet, and has even considered how to rule the world.


    Thinking of this, Wu Changqing felt a little funny.


    Later, he began to formulate the rules for naturalization of foreign barbarians.


    First of all, the last-class people will never be allowed to be naturalized, and even the fourth-class people and the first-class people will not be allowed to marry. The current Chinese people will definitely applaud and support.


    The third class is for those who need to make a significant contribution to Dahua to be allowed to be naturalized.


    This major contribution includes inventions, creation of profits, donations of huge amounts of property, etc.


    If Wei Xianghua donated one million yuan directly now, Wu Changqing would give him an ID card without saying a word.


    As for the second-class people to be naturalized, it needs to be simple.


    It is also to make a contribution to Dahua, but the requirements are not so high. Donate one hundred thousand yuan.


    This kind of threshold alone is enough to reject ninety-nine-nine-nine-nine... many people.


    However, after naturalization, you can upgrade your status and become a first-class person.


    This system has given foreign elites some hope, but it has excluded most people.


    It can not only dissolve the opponent''s will to resist, but also guarantee the nobility of the Dahua nation.


    This is already the best Wu Changqing can come up with, and the most suitable system for the current era.


    The system has been set up, but Wu Changqing told Qian Qianyi not to make it public for the time being, but to execute it secretly.


    After all, even the Dahua mainland has not been unified yet, so people in other places have been sorted out, and it seems a bit exaggerated no matter how you look at it.


    And once it is leaked, it is also vulnerable to collective resistance from people in other places.


    In case they unite, Dahua will also have to pay a great price, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Might as well use tactics to make them fight first, and then finally enter the field to harvest.


    When the souvenir was handed over to Qian Qianyi, Qian Qianyi''s heart was shocked.


    He never expected that Wu Changqing''s heart would be so big that he wanted to take the whole world as his own.


    He has also read many popular science books and knows that the entire Dahua is actually very small in the world, and the world is very big and far away.


    Being able to unify Dahua is already a remarkable achievement. If it can unify the world, its achievements are hard to imagine, and can even surpass Qin Shihuang.


    Qian Qianyi sighed suddenly. Liu Ru asked the reason. He said, "I''m sighing that I don''t have much time. I''m afraid I won''t see your majesty''s true majesty."


    He is so old that he might burp someday.


    The unification of the whole world will inevitably be a long process, even requiring dozens of hundreds of years.


    Not to mention him, even Wu Changqing may not wait for that day.


    Qian Qianyi would naturally feel a bit regretful if he couldn''t see that kind of scene with his own eyes.


    "Why do you worry about this well? If you want me to say you should return home as soon as possible, and work less."


    Liu Ru said.


    Women, they are certainly not as obsessed with power as men.


    It is impossible for Qian Qianyi to abandon the officialdom.


    He didn''t even want his face for this position, how could he give up.


    After staying up late to refine the rules made by Wu Changqing, Qian Qianyi also gave Jin Sheng the opportunity.


    When Jin Sheng learned of Wu Changqing''s ambitions, he was naturally very happy.


    As long as Wu Changqing has ideas about overseas, there will be more places to use the Department of Foreign Affairs in the future, and his status will naturally increase. It is not impossible for the department to be promoted in the future.


    Wei Xianghua stayed in Nanjing for half a month, but in the end, the matter of naturalization still failed.


    However, Jin Sheng gave him great hope.


    Jin Sheng said that as long as Wei Xianghua continues to maintain trade with Dahua, when the total trade volume exceeds a certain amount, he can be naturalized.


    Moreover, in order to show his sincerity to Wei Xianghua, Jin Sheng also gave Wei Xianghua a fan with his own inscription.


    With the inscription written by the Director of the Department of Foreign Affairs, as long as Wei Xianghua does not commit a crime, he will not be bullied in Dahua.


    This made Wei Xianghua very happy and at the same time strengthened his determination to become a citizen.


    Anyway, the total trade volume is not too difficult for him, as long as he travels two more Western European routes, he can reach the amount.


    At that time, he will be the first Westerner to become a Dahua citizen.


    In his opinion, this is all a kind of honor. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 496 Foreign Policy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 497： Palace Examination

    At the beginning of June, the final session of Dahua''s first imperial examination was held in the Baohe Hall in the imperial city.


    The palace exam is different from the previous few exams. The palace exam only tests one subject, which is policy theory.


    There were not three hundred people who came to take the exam. Among the tribute students admitted before, some special talents have been directly appointed to officials, and there is no need to participate in the palace exam.


    Dahua is different from before in many aspects, and this Dahua is almost used to it.


    There were only two hundred and thirty people participating in the palace exam, and the competition was a bit smaller.


    There are a total of five questions in the palace exam, one each for economics, military, people''s livelihood, government, and education. Candidates choose one of the questions as the main exam, and the other four as supplementary exams.


    In the final statistics, the main test score is the most important. If the main test scores are similar, then the auxiliary test scores will be looked at.


    The purpose of Wu Changqing''s design of this scoring standard is also very simple. He needs highly professional talents.


    A person with 80 points in each field is not as good as a person with 95 points or more in a single subject. This is Wu Changqing''s point of view.


    However, because these are the top talents in the empire, they must also have a wide range of knowledge, so you can''t just test one aspect. They don¡¯t need to be proficient in other areas, but at least they must pass.


    If there are great flaws in other areas, this kind of person is destined to be unbearable for reuse.


    Faced with this novel rule, some candidates are happy and some are worried.


    However, they all guessed the court''s intention, which was based on their main examination results to choose the direction of officialdom.


    To answer economic questions, it is natural to go to the Ministry of Commerce or the Ministry of Industry. The answer to educational questions is naturally the Ministry of Etiquette.


    Therefore, it is very important for them to choose the subject of the main exam.


    You can¡¯t choose a question just because you are good at it, and you have to consider your own preferences.


    Some people even consider the degree of competition among various departments. For example, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Commerce, and the Ministry of Officials have the greatest competition, and it is even more difficult to test.


    It may be easier to choose a less popular Ministry of War.


    In short, different people will have their own different choices.


    The palace test will end in one day, and it will be very fast.


    However, it took a long time to correct the test papers. After all, this is the last review, and you need to be very careful when assigning points.


    Many papers require two or more officials to discuss and assign points.


    After all, policy theory does not seem to have fixed answers to mathematics, physics and chemistry.


    There are even some questions that even the officials who revised the papers did not know how to answer them.


    They are all the current problems that Dahua needs to solve. If they had a brilliant solution, they would have given credit to Wu Changqing a long time ago.


    The answers of some candidates, even the examiner couldn''t think of it, and they called it exciting.


    After seven or eight days, the examination paper was finally corrected.


    On June 8, candidates gathered in the Hall of Preservation, waiting for the results to be announced.


    "The emperor is here."


    With a loud shout, the candidates hurriedly saluted.


    It''s not kneeling. Dahua''s rules generally don''t require kneeling, just bowing and bowing.


    Only important sacrifices, celebrations, court meetings, etc. need to be bowed down, not at other times.


    This can be regarded as a gift from Wu Changqing to officials, allowing them to retain their dignity most of the time.


    As for taking off the minister¡¯s pants and spanking in public, there is no such thing as a spanking in Dahua.


    Anyone who commits a crime can be devalued, and there is no need to humiliate the other party.


    Wu Changqing sat on the dragon chair and said briefly: "Although the results of the examination have come out, it does not mean anything. The knowledge on paper is often different from the problems encountered in actual officials.


    I have always focused on practical abilities. Even if the exam is not good now and the starting point is a little bit lower, but in the future, if I perform well in actual work, I can be entrusted with important tasks in the future. On the contrary, people who do well in the exams now, but who are rigid and can only talk on paper if they don''t know how to work, will be eliminated in the future. "


    After he finished speaking, Feng Debao began to announce the results.


    The 55th to the 232th are all top three Jinshis, and they will not be awarded officials on the spot. They need to go to the staff department, which is determined by the staff department.


    However, their official positions are generally eighth-rank, or from seventh-rank.


    No. 4 to No. 54 are the second-tier jinshi, and they will not be awarded on the spot, but their starting point will definitely be better than the third-class.


    The top three are the First A Jinshi, the No. 1 champion and Tanhua will be directly awarded officials.


    The first to read was the top three Jinshi, and the candidates whose names were pronounced all looked depressed.


    Because, for those who came to the palace examination, the worst was the top three Jinshi.


    They worked hard for the exams, and they all rushed to the second and first class.


    Li Yao listened nervously to Feng Debao''s reading, for fear of reading his own name.


    After all, his test results are not very good, and the possibility of taking the top three is very high now.


    However, to his surprise, he didn''t hear his name until all the top three names were read.


    This made him ecstatic, almost unable to control his joy.


    To be admitted to the second class, at least the 7th grade will be the starting point in the future. This starting point is already quite high.


    If this Seventh-Rank is still the magistrate of the ruling party, it will make a lot of money and have a bright future.


    The list of the top two has been read again, and the words have been read all the time, but Li Yao never heard his name.


    This made him panic. He didn''t believe that his talent could be the top one.


    Neither the top three nor the top two have names, most likely because they failed the rankings. There is also a precedent for this.


    Some of the Gongsheng Hall exams were so bad that when the emperor couldn''t bear to look directly at it, they would deprive them of their tribute status.


    Thinking that he might have encountered this situation, Li Yao was inexhaustible, resenting that the examiner who approved the paper had no vision and couldn''t see his talents.


    Also depressed is Cai Zhongyuan, he can try second, and now he has not passed the first class, which is a malfunction.


    "Undergraduate exploration, Changzhou Li Yao, director of Zhejiang Department of Granting Department."


    Li Yao was dumbfounded when Feng Debao read out the first one.


    What kind of situation is this? Do I have any talents that I haven''t noticed, and then I have been recognized by your majesty''s eyes?


    Li Yao''s mood was in the sky for a while, and underground for a while, which was really exciting.


    What made him even more puzzled was how he was assigned to the Ministry of Households because of the obvious choice of officials.


    Li Yao was stunned and delighted, while Feng Debao continued.


    "Undergraduate ranking second, Suzhou Qian Xuemin, director of the Statistics Department of the Ministry of Industry and Engineering."


    "Undergraduate champion, Jiujiang Ouyang Shiqi, awarded Songjiang Prefecture Shanghai County Magistrate."


    Dahua''s appointment to officials is just that wayward.


    According to common sense, the first grade Jinshi will be awarded to the Hanlin Academy to edit history books and cultivate prestige.


    After waiting for so many years, he came out and became an official directly.


    Wu Changqing didn''t do this, and it was too wasteful to send real talents to be a librarian.


    Throwing them directly into the post to experience is more effective than reading any history book.


    The things in the history books are very different from the current society.


    If you read all the history books, you will rule the country, and then all the officials will read the history books.


    Ouyang Shiqi and the others didn''t have any obvious reaction when they heard the official position they had been awarded. Anyway, the strange things of Dahua have gone, and everyone has taken it off. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 497 Palace Examination), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 498： Employment preference

    Among the top three, Ouyang Shiqi has the lowest official position, with a positive seventh rank, and the other two are both with a positive sixth rank.


    However, the importance of official positions and their future potential cannot be completely determined by grade.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of War is several grades less important than the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry.


    In the same way, Ouyang Shiqi''s Seventh Grade is more than twice as important than the other two.


    Because the place he is going to is special, it is Shanghai County.


    Currently, the most prosperous places in Dahua are nothing more than two, one is Nanjing and the other is Songjiang.


    The most prosperous Songjiang Mansion is only Shanghai County. The other Huating County and Qingpu County are in the undeveloped area. Compared with Shanghai, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    It can be said that the best part of the entire Songjiang Mansion is in Shanghai County.


    Even, to be more specific, it is the area on the west bank of the Huangpu River in Shanghai County. As for other places, they haven''t been developed much yet, and they are almost the same as before.


    The importance of a county in Shanghai is even more important than that of Fujian province.


    The importance of the location of Shanghai County''s magistrate can be imagined.


    In fact, as a county in Shanghai, it is very inappropriate for the chief official to be only seven products.


    The place is too small to promote Shanghai county.


    The best way is to refer to later generations, and it is most appropriate to set it directly under the Central Government.


    However, the world has not yet unified, so Wu Changqing is not in a hurry to re-divide administrative regions now.


    After the Manchu Qing Dynasty was destroyed and the North was unified, it would not be too late to re-divide the current administrative region at once.


    There are more and more important things to deal with now, let''s just follow the previous division for the time being.


    Wu Changqing''s intention to throw Ouyang Shiqi into this position is conceivable. It is to accumulate political capital and fame for him.


    As long as Shanghai County develops well in the future, relying on this qualification, future promotion will be justified.


    According to the current situation, it is difficult for Shanghai County to develop well.


    Those who know a little bit about the situation in Shanghai, when they heard that Ouyang Shiqi was awarded the post of Shanghai County Magistrate, his envied eyes were almost glaring.


    This is simply the treatment of a son.


    Thanks to Wu Changqing''s young age, if he is 20 or 30 years old, others will doubt whether Ouyang Shiqi is his illegitimate child.


    Wu Changqing placed such high expectations on Ouyang Shiqi, mainly because his results were too bad.


    Even the three yuan in the middle, the palace exam results, almost full score.


    In his answer, several important ministers took turns to pick up the thorns and couldn''t find anything wrong, and in the end they could only give full marks in tears.


    Such talents are naturally to be thrown into the most important place to experience.


    As for Li Yao, Wu Changqing appointed him.


    His grades are actually not enough to get into the top one.


    But no way, who made Wu Changqing speak.


    The emperor arranged it, the biggest.


    Looking at Li Yao''s answer, Wu Changqing felt that this servant was like the later generations of angry young people who liked to be ridiculous. He criticized the abuses of the court and criticized the social chaos, just like him in the whole world.


    The only difference is that he is justified and well-founded.


    Very emotional and romantic with a little bit of idealism.


    For this reason, Wu Changqing didn''t know what he thought. He would have to offend his colleagues all the time after taking office. Then he did nothing all his life, and wrote poems about the country and the people from time to time, complaining about the next life and satirizing the next court.


    Maybe offend a bit of a big boss, and finally forced to live in the mountains, and then leave an impression of indifferent fame and fortune to future generations.


    This kind of personality cannot be said to be bad, but it cannot be said to be good either.


    In short, Wu Changqing threw him to the Ministry of Housing for training.


    A stunner like him who is not afraid of things is suitable for some radical reforms. He will surely rise to the difficulties, and then offend the entire landlord class without fear.


    If you send an old fritters official to go, I am afraid it will be easy to change the form and not change the inside.


    Of course, this is just Wu Changqing''s feeling, and he is not sure whether Li Yaoshi is suitable.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you find it is not suitable in the future, just give up.


    There is one imperial examination for three years, so there is really no need to worry about the lack of talent in the world.


    After these candidates left the palace, the atmosphere immediately became alive.


    "From now on, I will call Brother Liu Master Liu."


    "Hahaha, each other, Master Chen."


    The two familiar candidates joked.


    From then on, they had official status, and they could be called an adult by others.


    This represents a change in their status and status, which is a crucial part of their lives.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ouyang for Lianzhong Sanyuan, such a great talent is rare in the world."


    There were also people who rushed to slap Ouyang Shiqi''s flattery.


    The governor of the county, this is a place for people to experience, and the top three jinshis don''t have this chance at all.


    What''s more, Ouyang Shiqi is going to Shanghai County, which has a boundless future.


    "Thanks to the favor of the sage, it''s just a fluke."


    Ouyang Shiqi said, even if he had never been an official, he still smelled like a young man.


    Whether he is a person or doing things, he can make others feel the calmness in him, and he can''t be overjoyed.


    This alone is considered a mature official.


    On the other hand, Li Yao, even if he wanted to control his expression, he didn''t want others to see that he was too proud.


    However, his expression still betrayed him.


    It''s an individual, and you can see his heart from his face.


    However, no one would say anything, after all, now Li Yaochun is proud and started as the head of the household.


    In the future, as long as you continue to survive, doctors, assistants, and Hubu Shangshu are all possible.


    Hubu Shangshu, that is also a crucial position in the empire.


    Although Li Yao was unhappy, many people still congratulated him very ¡®sincerely¡¯.


    He was flattering his lips, but he was fighting secretly in his heart.


    None of the people who can break through this level are stupid and have absolute self-confidence in themselves, and will not be convinced just because Ouyang Shiqi and others are the top ones.


    As Wu Changqing said, the results of this examination do not represent future development.


    Like the big guys in the courts today, the results of the previous palace exams were not particularly outstanding.


    Hong Chengchou is the fourteenth in the top two, Ruan Dacheng and Ma Shiying are also top two, and Qian Taoli is from the top three. Gu Yanwu was even better. He didn''t even pass the Jinshi examination. He entered the Imperial College and became a student of the Imperial College by donating money.


    But people are now the official secretary, if this is left before, it is the most popular official position in the court.


    As for the No. 1 picks in the same period as these big brothers, not many people remember their names now.


    Things are impermanent, and seizing opportunities is the kingly way.


    Dahua is currently an emerging power and has not yet formed so many unspoken rules.


    As long as we can seize the opportunity, we can rise.


    For them, it happened to be in a great era.


    Candidates in a few years, don''t even think that there will be a chance to soar into the sky. Even if you are the champion, you have to be patient and slow down. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 498 Employer Preferences) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 499： Their own way

    Wealths do not return to their hometowns, like a night walk in brocade clothes, which has been the case both in ancient and modern times.


    Once developed, of course you have to go to acquaintances to pretend to be forced, otherwise there will be no sense of counterattack.


    Li Yao organized a gathering of Xijiang students, and on the surface, he contacted the feelings of his classmates, but in reality, it was more or less ostentatious.


    After all, in the past, many people looked down on Li Yao.


    But now, only one of those who look down on him has won the top three, and the others have not even passed the test.


    More than 30 people who knew each other had packed the Yuelongmen Pavilion in the Desheng Building for a drink.


    "Congratulations to Brother Li and Brother Su High School, who took a sigh of relief for us at Xijiang Academy. Especially Brother Li, who is one of the first class Tanhua, crushed those people in the university."


    A scholar said that he knew that Li Yao had always watched the students in the university hall unhappy, so he picked a sentence that Li Yao loved to hear.


    "The people in the university hall just relied on the advantage of early admission."


    Li Yao disdainfully said.


    In this imperial examination, the university hall was wiped out. There were no first-class scholars, and a few second-class jinshis were mixed.


    Moreover, in terms of the proportion of high school, it is far lower than the outside world''s expectations.


    Of course, this is not to say that everything in the university hall is rubbish.


    It''s because that the really awesome people in the university didn''t participate in the imperial examination, so there was no need.


    Those who preside over a certain research project, even if they are the third-tier members, have to be polite.


    With this status, do we still have to go to the top pick and become a seventh-rank official?


    The imperial examination results of the university are poor, not because there are no talents in it, but because the people in it are too talented and talented enough to save them from taking the usual path.


    Moreover, the university is actually a serious emphasis on science and literature. The atmosphere in its college is proud of learning mathematics, physics and chemistry, and few people go to study policies and articles.


    As a result, they suffered a lot in the palace exam.


    Li Yao''s deeds made his classmate Zeng Li very disgusted and felt that Li Yao was a very hypocritical person.


    In the past, Li Yaona strongly opposed the new style of imperial examination and new style of learning.


    I don''t know that this guy is opposed to it on the surface, but it is shameless to study hard in secret.


    Although this guy is indeed smart and capable, Zeng Liwei just looks down on it.


    He sneered: "Didn''t Brother Li criticize the new-style imperial examination before? I wonder how Brother Li now views the new-style imperial examination?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene suddenly became a bit awkward.


    He doesn''t slap someone in the face, because his words are too strong in gunpowder.


    However, everyone was not surprised, because the two of them didn''t deal with it.


    Li Yao was speechless when he asked this question. The new imperial examination he once opposed so much made him a beneficiary.


    If you are a thick-skinned person, you will be fine if you admit that you were wrong before.


    But Li Yao was unwilling to do so.


    He said: "The new imperial examination is naturally not perfect and has various drawbacks. Fortunately, your Majesty Shengming can still find talent in this imperfect imperial examination..."


    "Brother Li, let''s not talk about this today. Let''s talk about the experience of the palace examinations, so that everyone can learn and learn the skills, so that you can benefit from high school in the future."


    Su Jiakang, who was also in high school, pulled Li Yao and suggested that he was cautious.


    I used to be a student, so I don¡¯t have a problem how to say it. Dahua is more tolerant of the students¡¯ remarks and allows them to have their own ideas.


    But now that he has become a member of the officialdom, he needs to pay attention to his position.


    No matter what you think about the imperial examination, you can''t say it easily. This imperial examination was designed by Wu Changqing, and continuing to criticize the new imperial examination does not mean that it is against the emperor.


    Leading the official position rewarded by the emperor, holding the court''s salary, and then coming to spray the court, only the prefect can do this.


    If other officials express such views and pass them to the ears of other officials, it is a point that can be attacked.


    As an official, it is better to be cautious in your words and actions.


    With Su Jiakang making the rounds, the atmosphere is a little more harmonious.


    Li Yao continued to talk loudly, talking about his experience in the palace examination: "You must be bold in answering questions, hit the nail on the head, and dare to speak out about the shortcomings of the DPRK..."


    Those who believe in this kind of experience may benefit, but there may be more unlucky ones.


    Li Yao was gathering with classmates, while Ouyang Shiqi was studying Shanghai.


    Going to Shanghai to be a county magistrate is still quite stressful.


    When he was awarded the prefect of Shanghai, several court officials sent him congratulations and words of encouragement.


    This makes him even more aware that his position is unusual.


    Before going to take office, he was summoned by Wu Changqing.


    This is the only seventh-rank official Wu Changqing has summoned alone, which already explains the problem.


    "Governing Shanghai is easy and easy to say, and difficult to say. You just need to remember that the economy is the most important indicator, and everything else is secondary."


    Wu Changqing gave a face-to-face instruction: "In Shanghai, you must be bold and dare to do things that others dare not do. Don¡¯t be constrained by some old-style speeches. For example, there are some old and stupid people who like to use women to work and talk about things. Can not be constrained by this traditional thinking.


    Everything is changing nowadays, and thinking is also changing. There is nothing wrong with women''s work. Keeping them at home is a great waste of labor and is not conducive to economic development. "


    Women¡¯s work is unconventional, railway construction affects feng shui, machine noise is too noisy, business people are not old-fashioned, and so on. There are many comments on the market.


    If influenced by these remarks, it is obviously not to Wu Changqing''s appetite if he dare not let go of it.


    "The magistrate remembers your majesty''s teachings."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    He recognized Wu Changqing''s words very much, because he had seen the benefits of economic development during his stay in Nanjing.


    Because he came from a poor family, he clearly knows that there are still many people in the world who can¡¯t get enough to eat.


    For those people, the most important thing is to eat a good meal and live a good life, and all manners and ethics are floating clouds.


    In the countryside of his hometown, there is no such thing as a woman who can''t show her face, let alone a woman with little feet.


    Because in rural areas, women also have to work in the fields, otherwise men alone will not be able to feed the family.


    "Many of being an official in Shanghai will be different from other places. I can''t tell you clearly about this one by one. You still need to understand and practice yourself.


    In short, follow a principle, whether it is a black cat or a white cat, a good cat can catch a mouse. As long as Shanghai''s economy can maintain rapid development, it doesn''t matter what means.


    The problems that arise during development can be solved after becoming wealthy in the future. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    His words can be said to be very radical, even suggesting that Ouyang Shiqi does not need to be too disciplined and law-abiding.


    As long as the economy can be developed to make money, some illegal methods can also be used appropriately.


    Ouyang Shiqi''s remarks were quite unexpected, but he could also feel Wu Changqing''s emphasis on the economy, and he also grasped the key points of governing Shanghai.


    The next day, he packed his luggage and sailed south to Shanghai.


    And Li Yao, Qian Xuemin and others also went to their respective departments to report.


    Dahua began their official career with the materials obtained during the first imperial examination. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 499 Respective Path), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 500： No. 1 in Shanghai

    Ouyang Shiqi ran into a problem the second day he came to Shanghai.


    Several merchants hope to buy a few pieces of land along the river to build warehouses, and these pieces of land belong to the government.


    This matter was actually brought up by those businessmen a long time ago. It''s just that the original Shanghai county magistrate didn''t agree.


    Officials sell court property privately, I''m afraid this is tired of living.


    Ouyang Shiqi looked at this request, but fell into thinking.


    It is obviously impossible for officials to sell the assets of the imperial court privately. If Shanghai takes the lead, and officials from other places follow the example and sell all the government''s assets to businessmen, what''s the deal?


    I am afraid that the assets of the court will have to be sold out overnight.


    At that time, will this world belong to the court or the merchants?


    If you dare to do this, you will definitely be included in a book.


    However, if these pieces of land are not sold, it is obviously not conducive to the development of Shanghai.


    Because the government has no money, there is a piece of land there but there is no money to carry out infrastructure construction.


    Leaving those lands vacant there will only waste resources.


    And the rich, the merchants who urgently need those land, but cannot buy it due to policy reasons, and the misery is unspeakable.


    "Is there a compromise plan, such as whether there is suitable private land, and we negotiate and match it?"


    Ouyang Shiqi asked Xian Cheng that he had just been in Shanghai and he still didn''t know much about the specifics of Shanghai.


    Zhang Xiancheng shook his head and said, "At present, we can develop in Shanghai. It depends on the ports along the river. In other words, only the land along the west bank of the river is steamed buns, but most of this land belongs to the government. .


    There is a large area of ??private land on the north bank of Wusong River, but there is no good port there, and transportation is inconvenient across the Wusong River. No one wants to go there. "


    "Can I build a bridge?"


    Ouyang Shiqi asked.


    "For the time being, without the technical and financial resources, the Guangjiang River is only a few tens of meters away. Considering that there will be ships passing under the bridge, the bridge is at least a hundred meters long, and the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Zhang Xiancheng said.


    In front of Ouyang Shiqi, it seemed that there was only one way to sell land.


    "Go and help me get in touch with those merchants, and say that I am going to lease those land to them."


    Ouyang Shiqi thought of another trick, not to sell, but to rent.


    The rented things still belong to the government, and it is not considered to be out of bounds.


    "My lord, the original Master Li thought about this method, but the merchants didn''t agree to it. They were worried about the rented place.


    After all, they bought the land to build many large warehouses, factories and high-rise buildings, which required huge investment. Once the construction of our government is completed and the land is to be recovered, won''t people cry to death? "


    Zhang Xiancheng''s tone was a little bit disdainful. He felt that the champion who even won the three yuan seems to be nothing more than that. When faced with this problem, I was also at a loss.


    "They don''t worry, they can sign a ninety-nine-year lease."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    This is his workaround. Renting for ninety-nine years is actually no different from selling.


    Who cares about things after ninety-nine years?


    This method is so wonderful, he didn''t sell the court''s land, he just rented it for a long time.


    As long as the argument goes well, he can do this.


    If the former Wu Changqing didn''t tell him to do it boldly, he might be more cautious.


    But now, he thinks that as long as there is no obvious place that can be attacked by other officials, if it is only disputed, the emperor will definitely be on his side.


    "This......"


    Zhang Xiancheng was dumbfounded at once, he really hadn''t thought of this way.


    Although this method is rogue, it sounds like it is possible to implement it.


    He deserves to be the champion of the ternary in Lianzhong, his mind is really flexible.


    Zhang Xiancheng quickly put away his contempt. After all, he and the original county magistrate had a headache for three months and couldn''t figure out a solution.


    But the champion in front of him, but he didn''t even know the situation in Shanghai County, he could think of such a wonderful way, and he was bold enough to do what he thought.


    Based on this alone, it can be seen that Ouyang Shiqi is by no means an ordinary person.


    Lianzhong Sanyuan, can this be an ordinary person.


    When several big businessmen learned of Ouyang Shiqi''s solution, they all shouted wonderfully.


    Although they haven''t bought this piece of land, what does it matter? Ninety-nine years is enough for them to make dozens of times more profit.


    Moreover, they are no longer there after ninety-nine years, so there is really no need to think so far.


    Lease for ninety-nine years, and buy this piece of land, but the statement is different.


    "Master Ouyang is really a genius in the world."


    "Isn''t it, this class champion, even the three yuan, your majesty appointed."


    "The most important thing is that he seems to be very supportive of business development and clever means."


    The last sentence made everyone smile.


    They don''t care if Ouyang Shiqi Cong is not smart, they only care about how much benefit Ouyang Shiqi can bring to themselves.


    After they waited for a while, Ouyang Shiqi appeared and sent them a lease plan.


    Ouyang Shiqi was very considerate. He did not formulate a fixed rent because he knew that with the development of the economy, the future rent would definitely rise.


    If he rents out the land at a fixed rent now, it would be a big mistake. After the Shanghai county magistrate finds that he has suffered a loss, he will definitely take a copy.


    "The rent of 1,000 taels per mu in the first year will increase every five years. The increase is based on the surrounding land prices... Mr. Ouyang, what does this mean?"


    A businessman asked.


    "This is easy to understand. In the first five years, one thousand two thousand each year, five years later, if the surrounding land prices have not risen, then the rent will not rise. If the surrounding land prices have doubled, then the rent will also double."


    Ouyang Shiqi explained.


    "This won''t work, it''s too expensive, and it will make our costs uncontrollable, and we are not allowed to accept it."


    Boss Tong said.


    "Oh, is this what you mean, or can you represent everyone? It doesn''t matter whether everyone agrees or not, business is not righteous."


    Ouyang Shiqi said that he didn''t worry that these land would not be rented out at all.


    Boss Tong, of course, cannot represent others. Some businessmen feel that Ouyang Shiqi''s plan is more pertinent.


    After all, if the surrounding land prices have risen, then the rent will not be lost if you pay more.


    Moreover, the surrounding land prices have risen, indicating that the economy is more prosperous, the business is better, and it will not lose money.


    If it doesn''t work, it can also be sublet to others.


    In short, no matter from which point of view, they can''t suffer a loss, but they don''t make a profit as if they pay the rent at once.


    This can only show that Ouyang Shiqi is smart and has a long-term vision. It is better to be content when dealing with smart people. It is not so easy to take advantage of smart people.


    Therefore, although boss Tong still has grievances, there are still several businessmen who have signed leases, renting out the hundreds of acres of land near the river. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 500 champion in Shanghai), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 501： The champion is raising money

    Ouyang Shiqi soon discovered that the key to governing Shanghai was actually how to raise money.


    There are many achievements that the government can do, such as repairing bridges and roads, constructing infrastructure, and expanding industrial areas in commercial areas...


    And these all require massive amounts of silver.


    With money, these things are easy to handle.


    Without money, these things are difficult to do.


    How to raise money has become Ouyang Shiqi''s daily routine.


    To this end, he also had to use various means.


    For example, the road from the railway station to the wharf, and the road from the industrial area to the residential area, he plans to build a carriage track.


    And this requires a lot of silver.


    The rail carriage project in Nanjing has central funding, so don''t think about it here. There are too many places to spend money in this world, and I can''t take care of a rail carriage here.


    Ouyang Shiqi could only find a way on his own. He announced the agency right to lease the rail carriage, and it was the old method. One lease lasts for ninety-nine years, which is equivalent to selling.


    He let out his voice, whoever pays for the construction will be in charge of the road in the future.


    This is still a good temptation for businessmen.


    With management rights, they can make a profit on this rail carriage.


    Of course, they will not set the fare as low as the government, nor will they pay attention to safety like the government.


    In short, they are for the purpose of profit, not for the benefit of the people.


    Mastering this rail carriage has other benefits.


    For example, when transporting goods, you can refuse to transport competitors'' goods, and you can use this right of transportation to sit on the ground and start the price.


    In short, as long as the management power is handed over to the businessmen, they will have a way to use this power to directly or indirectly make a lot of profits.


    In this process, some bad phenomena are very likely to occur.


    Handing over the management power to the businessman will involve certain risks, but Ouyang Shiqi can''t take care of that much.


    Moreover, he feels that this kind of risk is controllable. If the businessmen really do something that will harm the interests of the government and the people, they can directly intervene shamelessly.


    Unless those businessmen''s brains are suddenly flooded and want to rebel, they will generally compromise.


    As long as there is no major incident, you can let it go.


    In this way, he can get two more rail carriages in Shanghai in a short time, which is a very dazzling achievement.


    As soon as the news came out, businessmen with ideas began to study the project.


    After all, the investment in the rail carriage is not small, and the initial income is not high, and it takes a very long time to pay back.


    Whether it is cost-effective or not, most people have no idea about it.


    "build."


    Jiang family, old man Jiang Yu set the direction.


    As a big landlord for generations, his family property has been accumulated for four or five generations, reaching millions.


    In the past, this money was a lot.


    But with the rapid development of Shanghai''s industry and commerce, Jiang Yu witnessed the doubling of other people''s assets within a year. The speed of making money has blinded him.


    He found that his needs had changed.


    If it remains unchanged, his family will soon become second-rate.


    Burying the silver in the cellar became the most stupid choice. Not only can it not make money, but it is slowly depreciating.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu urgently needs to find a good investment project.


    He doesn''t like some small business.


    And for those popular businesses, the competition is fierce.


    Jiang Yu didn''t find a good project until Ouyang Shiqi was the agent of renting the stagecoach.


    This is a costly project with long-term benefits, which is just right for him.


    And as an old landlord, he is still obsessed with power.


    In the past, he had a lot of land, and local officials had to give him three points of face.


    He thinks that as long as he has the management right of the stagecoach and controls the traffic in Shanghai, Shanghai officials will have to give him face.


    And this kind of hidden status actually has many benefits.


    When Jiang Yu spoke, the Jiang family naturally had no objections.


    After repeated negotiations with Ouyang Shiqi, the two parties signed an agreement, and then the money in the Jiang¡¯s cellar was dug out by carts and carts, and the Shanghai Public Transport Company was established.


    The company planned three routes in the early stage, namely, the line along the river, the railway station to the dock, and the industrial zone to the residential area.


    These are the three busiest routes at present and in the future. As long as the routes are completed, there is no need to worry about running out of business.


    The rail carriage thing was done, and the political achievements were made, but Ouyang Shiqi still had no money.


    So he used his brains and issued a decree to license BMW cars and rickshaws.


    The reason is that a BMW car occupies four or five pedestrian positions and needs to pay an additional road occupation fee.


    This occupation fee is collected in the form of a license.


    Rickshaws are only allowed on the streets for BMWs that have paid for a license plate. Unlicensed vehicles shall be fined once for each catch.


    As soon as this decree came out, the wealthy people in Shanghai were almost **** off. I don''t know how many people in the whole Shanghai city were scolding Ouyang Shiqi for thinking about money and going crazy.


    Ouyang Shiqi didn''t care about it, and executed it firmly.


    After the rich businessmen scolded them, they had no choice but to pay the money.


    Because Ouyang Shiqi''s collection is not expensive, a BMW car only charges 50 yuan a year, which is acceptable compared to a BMW car that costs one or two thousand yuan.


    Even two thousand dollars were spent to buy a car. Is it possible to throw the car in the yard because you can''t give up the extra 50 yuan?


    Without paying, they would not dare to go to the streets without a license. After all, Ouyang Shiqi came for real, and those without a license would be fined.


    Being fined is a trivial matter, and losing face is the most unacceptable thing for the rich.


    What you can enjoy in a BMW is the sense of nobleness.


    As a result, now, because he couldn''t afford to spend more than 50 yuan for a license, he was stopped and dragged to the yamen by the yakuza on the street. It was really shameful and shameful.


    The people don''t know whether the government''s policy is reasonable or unreasonable. They only see that the so-called rich people can''t even spend 50 yuan.


    This kind of rich man is not envious.


    And this is precisely the culprit of the rich.


    The price set by Ouyang Shiqi is naturally the result of careful consideration.


    As much as possible, but also within the tolerance of the rich.


    This 50 yuan is just right.


    The license for a rickshaw is cheaper, and it only costs 5 yuan a year.


    With this little money, the rickshaw driver will definitely find a way to transfer it to the guests, so the price will be increased slightly.


    For those who like to travel by car, the cost of living has increased a little, and the impact is not significant.


    As far as the government is concerned, the accumulation of less can accumulate, and the decree of this license alone can raise an annual income of about 120,000 yuan for them.


    There are more things that can be done for 120,000 yuan.


    Of course, this 120,000 yuan is far from enough for large projects, and Ouyang Shiqi''s road to raising money is still far away. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 501 champion is raising money). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 502： Smallpox

    Compared with Wu Changqing, Ouyang Shiqi is lucky, he only needs to worry about money.


    But Wu Changqing has to consider all aspects.


    If the economy is to develop, the people''s livelihood cannot be left behind, and various social issues need to be dealt with by him.


    He knows that with the drastic changes in society, a series of problems will inevitably arise.


    For example, the impact of the gap between the rich and the poor must be taken seriously.


    This gap between the rich and the poor does not refer to the gap between the rich and the poor, between the common people and the rich, which has existed since ancient times.


    What Wu Changqing needs to pay attention to is the impact of the gap between the rich and the poor between the people.


    In his previous life, he was a rural person born in the 1980s, and he happened to have personally seen the happiness problem brought about by this change.


    In the 80s and 90s, every family was poor in the countryside, but everyone often huddled together in the square to chat and laugh, and they could have fun even in hardship.


    But as some bold people went out to work and made several times more money than farming, the gap between the rich and the poor became more apparent.


    Suddenly the people around him lived better than themselves, and the rest of them couldn''t laugh anymore, and then went crazy into the big city to work hard.


    Money is increasing in every household, and material life is turning upside down.


    But an amazing fact is that their happiness has decreased.


    Every household is competing in secret, and comparison has become their only goal in life.


    Wu Changqing had seen countless people who had no worries about food and clothing, and those with savings in the family were frowning all day long, and quarrels broke out between husband and wife.


    The reason may be that my car is one grade lower than that of my neighbor''s.


    People who commit suicide because of this are not uncommon.


    Wu Changqing felt that all this was caused by the wealth gap between acquaintances.


    People generally don''t compare with strangers. No matter how rich Jack Ma is, ordinary people will not be envious and jealous.


    They usually make comparisons with acquaintances, and acquaintances who are at the same level as them suddenly become rich, and there will be a gap in their hearts.


    I am not afraid that everyone is poor, but I am afraid that there is a gap between each other.


    Dahua today is also undergoing this change.


    Most people who are bold enough to venture into big cities can earn far more income than farming.


    And how can these people make money, so how can they not return to the village to show off?


    Riches do not return to their hometowns, like a night walk in Jinyi.


    This has led to a sharp decline in happiness among some people in the countryside.


    This is actually a question of whether the people themselves can see, but Wu Changqing, as an emperor and the highest authority, cannot ignore it.


    The happiness of the people below is also his political achievement and what he pursues.


    How to make the people happy?


    Of course, you can''t give money to those who are directly poorer. First, there is not so much money. Second, it can only suppress the enthusiasm of those who work hard.


    If you don¡¯t work hard and don¡¯t take the risk of subsidies, why do you work hard?


    What Wu Changqing can do is make some compensation elsewhere.


    For example, to solve the diseases that afflict the people.


    Reducing people''s illnesses can also improve their happiness to a certain extent.


    The most important thing is that this kind of thing is simpler and easier to do for Wu Changqing.


    Such as eliminating smallpox virus.


    The number of people killed by the smallpox virus in human history is no less than the number of people killed by war.


    The current era is still a time of change when talking about smallpox.


    Once infected with large variola virus, the mortality rate is as high as 30%, even if it is smallpox virus, the mortality rate is about 15%.


    Even those who survived by chance will have many pitted bean marks on their faces, commonly known as pockmarks.


    Such a terrible infectious disease has brought unprecedented panic to people.


    The most famous thing is that when the Shunzhi Emperor chose his successor, he hesitated whether to choose the second son Fuquan or the third son Xuan Ye.


    The Western missionary Tang Ruowang made him determined by a word. Tang Ruowang said that Xuan Ye had smallpox, but Fuquan did not.


    Xuan Ye had already passed this ghost gate, but Fu Quan did not, so Emperor Shunzhi chose Xuan Ye to inherit the throne, which was later Emperor Kangxi.


    But don''t think that Emperor Shunzhi is unreasonably worried and overly careful.


    Among his eight sons, four died, and the remaining four, except Xuan Ye, did not live to be ten years old.


    The children of the emperor''s family are like this, and the ordinary people''s family is naturally not much better.


    The death of a child is actually quite common in this day and age.


    Among the many reasons for these premature deaths, smallpox is an important reason.


    In the past, he was busy with development, and Wu Changqing had no time or energy to do this to benefit the country and the people.


    And now, he finally took time out of his busy schedule and wrote on the paper that the National Sanitation Campaign started with the elimination of smallpox.


    He wanted to popularize the concept of hygiene throughout the country, requiring the people to drink boiled water, and washing hands frequently and other various hygiene matters.


    Of course, the highlight is to eliminate the smallpox virus.


    Don''t look at the horror of the smallpox virus in human history, but it is still quite easy to eradicate, much easier than eradicating a cold.


    Because the virus that causes colds is constantly changing and evolving, the smallpox virus is immutable.


    As long as one vaccination with cowpox, which is harmless to the human body, people will be immune to variola virus for life.


    What Wu Changqing has to do is to tell the doctor about this method, and then send the doctor to promote it all over the country, looking for cows with vaccinia.


    As long as it takes some time and money, it is not difficult to solve the smallpox virus.


    And this achievement is enough to match Shennong''s taste of the herbs, and Dayu governs the waters.


    At that time, he will be further mythological.


    Gaining the hearts of the people in the world, the regime will become more stable.


    Wu Changqing wrote everything he knew, and then sent him to the hospital and the Ministry of Households. He asked the two departments to work together to get the matter done.


    When Wu Changqing said that cowpox can prevent smallpox, the people in the hospital were shocked.


    They only know that vaccinations can prevent smallpox, and they have never heard of cowpox.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing also vowed to say that the harm of vaccinia to humans is extremely low and can be ignored, which is an exaggeration.


    You know, the failure rate of vaccinations is extremely high.


    The so-called human pox vaccination is actually to take the pus from the sore of the smallpox patient, and then apply it on the skin.


    This method of inoculation depends on luck, because the symptoms of smallpox and smallpox are exactly the same. If you are lucky enough to inoculate smallpox, the survival rate will be higher.


    If you are unlucky enough to inoculate smallpox, you can slap yourself.


    After all, if you don¡¯t get vaccinated, you will not necessarily be infected, and if you are infected, you will only have one third of the death rate. And vaccination also has a one-third risk of death, which can be said to be blood loss.


    "There is no danger, is it possible?"


    The imperial hospital envoy couldn''t help but say something, his words were a bit rebellious, and he dared to question the emperor.


    However, the matter was very important, and it was against common sense, he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    The hospital sentenced: "Master Lu said carefully, this is what your Majesty personally said. When did your Majesty miss it? What we have to do is to verify and prove that it is effective and then promote it. If it is invalid, then it will be reported according to the facts. Will be charged with disrespect."


    Lu Yuan felt that it made sense after hearing the words, so he began to follow the method given by Wu Changqing, and took people to look for cowpox in person and start testing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 502 Mitianpo), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 503： Manqing wants to escape

    When the news that the South was starting a nationwide sanitation campaign spread to the North, the people in the North burst into tears when they heard it. That was an envy.


    Is hygiene important?


    Spend so much money to do an unnecessary thing, commonly known as being full.


    Sure enough, the South is already rich enough to be full, and there is no place to spend it if there is money.


    Such a society makes the people in the north not envious.


    At this time, the people in the north have reached the point of collapse, and things are happening in various places one after another.


    The reason is also very simple, because Manchu is preparing to escape back outside the customs.


    Although they still control a large amount of territory, even the eight-year-old children now know that they can''t beat Dahua''s army, and if they continue to fight, they will only continue to weaken their own strength.


    It doesn''t need to be more, if there are two more battles in Xuzhou, the men of the Qing Dynasty will basically die.


    When the time comes, it will not be a matter of annihilating the country, but an extermination of the race, which is even more terrifying.


    Not to mention Dahua coming over, even if Dahua doesn''t come over, they can''t maintain their rule in the pass by relying on the core strength in their hands.


    The generals of the green camp saw that the Eight Banners were weak, and they had already begun to disobey orders and dominate one side.


    In this case, the territory within the pass is no longer the resources of Daqing, but it has become a burden to them.


    The senior officials of Daqing have reached a consensus that Dahua cannot beat Dahua and must avoid its edge and recuperate.


    There is no doubt that you will die if you stay in the pass, and you can still take advantage of the place to escape outside the pass, dragging the supply line of the Chinese army, and continuing to resist.


    To this end, they began a large-scale migration operation, forcing the people of the Central Plains to migrate outside the pass.


    Of course, the population alone is not enough. To feed these people and get through the difficult period of the early stage, they need silver and wealth.


    Therefore, Daqing has now launched the greatest degree of curbing where he can control, trying to plunder all the wealth outside the customs every stitch and stitch, and then leave a mess for Dahua to have a headache.


    It is Fan Wencheng''s handwork to create trouble for Dahua in civil affairs, distract Dahua''s energy, and thus gain breathing time.


    This trick is vicious and effective.


    With Dahua''s attitude towards the people, it is impossible to ignore it when facing the vast north.


    At that time, all the rations will have to be used for disaster relief, and they will definitely not be able to attack outside the customs.


    After this policy was formulated, the people in the north suffered.


    In some people''s homes, even the iron pot has been moved away. After all, iron is also an important material.


    Even the iron pot is robbed, not to mention other wealth, but those people have not let go of anything that can be moved.


    The people who rebelled were beaten to death or killed.


    They don''t need this site anymore, and they don''t need to care about people''s hearts.


    This inhumane policy naturally aroused great dissatisfaction among the people in the north. Some places with strong folk customs are already organizing resistance spontaneously.


    This kind of resistance is naturally vulnerable when facing the regular army.


    However, there are so many of them.


    In the face of countless peasant troops, the little remaining army in the Qing Dynasty was simply not enough.


    After all, there are only the Eight Banners soldiers that the Qing can command now, and the Green Camp has no hope at all.


    The buildings will be overwhelmed and chaotic.


    In the north now, there is only one word, chaos.


    "When does the Regent arrange for us to leave?"


    Xiaozhuang asked.


    Nowadays, some nobles in the Manchu Qing Dynasty have set out to escape, carrying their wealth and fleeing outside the pass.


    "Don''t worry, the Chinese army is still in Jining, a thousand miles away from Beijing. The emperor''s departure now will cause panic and cause turmoil."


    Dorgon said.


    He was brewing a plan, a plan to kill Emperor Shunzhi.


    Only by killing Emperor Shunzhi can he be completely in power.


    Regent, he is tired of it.


    After all, there is still an emperor on the head of the regent, who can''t really do whatever he wants.


    If he wants to continue to fight Dahua outside the pass, he also needs to carry out some reforms that violate the interests of others, and he needs more power.


    Of course, another reason is that he also wants to experience what it''s like to be an emperor.


    Only when he became the emperor can he get Xiaozhuang, Xiaozhuang has become his obsession. If you don''t get it in this life, you will leave a lifelong regret.


    Therefore, if Dorgon wanted to delay the emperor''s retreat, he had better wait until the Hua army came, and then he could send his confidant to take advantage of the chaos to kill the Emperor Shunzhi, and then put the blame on Dahua.


    At that time, he can inherit the Qing Dynasty as a matter of course.


    "But now Beijing is already in turmoil. For the safety of the emperor, let us evacuate first."


    Xiaozhuang argued.


    "Don''t the Han people say that the emperor guards the country? Only the emperor guards the front line, the soldiers underneath will sell their lives. If the emperor retreats first, the soldiers underneath will instantly lose their allegiance and cause collapse."


    Dorgon continued to insist.


    Of course he can''t make a mistake.


    But Xiaozhuang also knew that Emperor Chongzhen, the last Han emperor who guarded the gate, was forced to hang himself by the situation.


    The emperor is not so easy to guard the gate of the country.


    Xiaozhuang sighed. Without Dorgon''s military escort, she couldn''t return even if she wanted to go back outside the customs.


    Now there is chaos outside the city, and maybe a group of peasant soldiers in ragged clothes and holding hoes and sticks will suddenly pop up on the road.


    Such an army is naturally defeated by a single blow when encountering a regular army, but when encountering an ordinary migrating team, they can also burst out with 200% combat effectiveness.


    "It''s better to make some preparations as soon as possible, so as not to fight the Chinese army over and get in a hurry."


    Xiaozhuang didn''t know Dorgon''s thoughts, so he could only continue to emphasize his desire to leave.


    After Dorgon left, Su Mo''er began to complain: "The regent has changed, and Lian Niangniang will not listen."


    "Oh, this is human nature. People are selfish."


    Xiaozhuang understood very well.


    "Hmph, I can only stand in the nest, and when facing Dahua, I didn''t do anything at all."


    Su Mo''er snorted coldly.


    She used to admire Dorgon quite a bit, and felt that Dorgon was wise and invincible in the world.


    But after Wu Changqing made a comparison, she found that Dorgon was too wasteful.


    Dorgon has been Nurhachi''s favorite child since he was a child. He began to be in charge of soldiers when he was young, accumulating prestige, and then he was in charge of the two banners.


    When Wu Changqing relied on hundreds of people to revolt, Dorgon was already the regent, controlling the world''s millions of troops.


    As a result, in only two years, Dorgon was beaten by Wu Changqing and could only escape.


    The difference in abilities between the two is not generally large.


    "Now that Dahua is so powerful, even if we escape outside the barrier, they will come over. What should we do then? I can''t escape back to the grassland. Alas, I''m used to living inside the barrier."


    Su Moer continued to complain, if she could, she still wanted to live in Beijing.


    Xiaozhuang didn''t know what would happen in the future, and now he is taking one step at a time. She was a woman and couldn''t control the situation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 503 Man Qing wants to escape), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 504： A Thousand Miles of Attack

    Jining, now the main force of the Northern Army.


    Liu Hansan naturally learned the news that Manchu was about to escape from the customs, and he also had a headache for this.


    For them, there is no difficulty in reaching Beijing.


    However, this will take time.


    No matter how fast they advance, it is impossible for them to pass the Man Qing who is bent on fleeing. After all, the two sides are still separated by a straight line distance of a thousand miles.


    "All talk, what should I do? It will be troublesome if they escaped outside the pass, so our supply line from Nanjing to outside the pass is too long to imagine."


    Liu Hansan first talked about the problem and let everyone find a way.


    For them, the difficulty of fighting in Beijing is much lower than going outside the Northeast Pass.


    The food they need as well as weapons and ammunition need to be transported from Nanjing.


    In the north, they cannot raise food.


    They learned the lesson of Daming and didn''t want to go outside the pass to fight with the Qing army.


    In the past, the Ming Dynasty was much stronger than the Qing Dynasty, but it was repeatedly defeated in the military of Liaodong. One of the important reasons was that the Qing army was fighting at home and the Ming army was on the away game.


    It is already difficult for the people to feed the people in the north of Ming Dynasty, and the army¡¯s food can only be transported from the south.


    However, to transport one stone of grain from the south of the Yangtze River to outside the pass, two stones must be consumed on the road.


    Such a huge loss is a huge burden on the finances, and the front-line army often cannot get sufficient supplies.


    However, some big bosses in North Korea pretended to be clever and ordered the direct transportation of money instead of grain transportation.


    Give the money to the army and let them buy it themselves.


    The cost of shipping money will be much lower, but a new problem has arisen.


    That is, there is no grain in the north, and a large amount of silver is poured into to buy grain, and the price of grain will naturally skyrocket.


    In the end, it is clear that enough military pay is calculated, but in reality it is often much worse.


    If the payment is not enough, the soldiers are naturally unwilling to sacrifice their lives.


    In the past, Daming''s transportation capacity could not solve this problem at all.


    Although Dahua is better, it doesn''t want to pay such a huge loss.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to eliminate the Qing army in the pass.


    And not to mention the difficulty of transportation outside the customs. According to the current situation, after the north, the first thing to do is to rescue the people.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will be after the clearance.


    For the Hua Jun, this is undoubtedly a very bad thing.


    "Let¡¯s take the risk, come to a battle of thousands of miles, regardless of the surrounding area, regardless of the logistics, go straight into Beijing, bite them, so that they can not retreat."


    Tang Guozhen said a crazy idea.


    A lone army ran for thousands of miles, without logistical support, and surrounded by enemy troops, this is not a rush, this is to find death.


    "This is too risky. With our current fleet transportation capability, we can transport at most one division at a time to attack. At present, there are nearly 60,000 Eight Banners soldiers in the Qing Dynasty. Although the weapons and equipment are poor, this number cannot be ignored. .


    More importantly, this rushing force requires a lone army to stay in Beijing for about seven or eight days before the army can arrive.


    This is really a test of the toughness of the troops. "


    Xu Yuxian analyzed the two major difficulties of this attack.


    "Bring more ammunition and find a favorable terrain. It is completely possible for 10,000 people to resist 60,000 backward-equipped enemies. Moreover, this is the last unit of the Qing army, and they will definitely not dare to fight us to death.


    As for the food problem, the soldiers can only overcome it. At the same time, the army does not have to arrive in seven or eight days, and it is entirely possible for the cavalry unit to act alone. The cavalry troops will be able to arrive in about four days. "


    Tang Guozhen said.


    "Master Tang, what you said is too idealistic, and you directly ignored all the unfavorable factors for our army. Have you ever thought that if the Qing army can still command a green camp, then their army will be more than 60,000.


    If the enemy on the road still resists, the cavalry will not be able to penetrate thousands of miles. If the Qing army is desperate to fight to death, the attacking troops may not be able to stop it.


    Moreover, the lone army is in Beijing, how to collect intelligence and how to effectively contain the enemy''s retreating troops? Have you considered these? "


    Duan Qiming didn''t mean to resolutely oppose Tang Guozhen''s method, but to demonstrate the feasibility of this method together.


    The more the argument, the clearer it became. The Huajun came up with many tactics and avoided many wrong decisions based on such a debate.


    "These problems can all be solved by willpower. I dare not say to other troops. We will definitely do it if we delegate this task to our division.


    Although the risk is greater, it is worth a gamble when compared with the return. If the Manchus were allowed to transfer their forces and wealth outside the pass, the price we would have to pay in the future would be even greater. "


    Tang Guozhen volunteered to take this task altogether, so as to silence others.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t think it''s OK, I will do it myself


    "What do you mean by this, is it that only your teacher has the will to fight?"


    When other people heard Tang Guozhen''s words, they were upset. In their own rational analysis, Tang Guozhen was so stunned, it made him feel like he was afraid and timid.


    Liu Hansan was touched by Tang Guozhen''s more profitable sentence, and he also felt that it was worth a bet.


    In the event of a failure, it means the loss of a division''s strength.


    Although it is quite miserable, compared with the possible benefits, this risk is worth taking.


    There is no reason not to take risks.


    "Okay, don''t fight. I decided to agree to this plan. Next, everyone will demonstrate in this direction and improve this plan. Hurry up, we have to make a decision before tomorrow morning. The logistics department will now begin to prepare supplies and try our best to satisfy it. The 21st division. If there are no supplies, first borrow from other divisions, and other troops shall not shirk their excuses."


    Liu Hansan directly set the direction so that everyone can save time and not have to fight over whether it can be done. Instead, they can focus on what they want to do.


    The commander made a statement, no matter right or wrong, the people below have to implement it. This is the rule in the Chinese army.


    As a result, there was no sound of disputes in the hall, and the commanders of the divisions and many staff members of the staff began to study the map to refine the plan of the raid.


    They have to be so cautious. After all, this is a deep battle behind enemy lines, and if they fail, the entire army will be wiped out.


    They fought a fierce battle of Xuzhou with hundreds of thousands of them and 200,000 of the Qing army, and the total number of people killed in the battle was not tens of thousands.


    But now this plan of a thousand-mile raid might give them the possibility of destroying a division.


    If this happens, Liu Hansan, the supreme commander of the Northern Army, will not escape punishment, and at the very least he will have to be demoted to reflect. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 504 The Plan of Striding a Thousand Miles), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 505： Horrified qing

    The next day, 13,000 people from the 21st Division of the Chinese Army boarded the ship and rushed towards Beijing along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    Many of the towns on the canal still belonged to the Qing army, but they could not stop the Chinese army''s fleet. After all, the Qing army did not deploy shore defense guns somewhere.


    The navy was far from the opponent of the Chinese army, so they could only watch the Chinese army rampage on their own territory.


    At the same time, a cavalry of 20,000 men also began to rush towards Beijing.


    It is much more difficult for them to reach Beijing than the fleet. After all, the Qing army can pose some threats to them.


    Of course, the premise is that those people dare to come out and fight the Chinese cavalry.


    Fortunately, this road is full of plains, and there is a lot of room for the activities of the Chinese army, so there is no need to worry about harassment by the Qing army.


    There are more than 20,000 people, but there are more than 40,000 horses, and the other horse is used to carry supplies.


    One person and two horses are actually not too many. The truly elite cavalry units are all one person and three horses, with two transfers and one carrying a heavy load.


    Hua Jun''s horses are relatively scarce and cannot be so extravagant.


    One person and two horses can already guarantee their marching speed.


    If you are not disturbed, you can get to Beijing in three or four days.


    However, this is unlikely. After all, the North is currently still the territory of the Qing Dynasty, and it is extremely unlikely that it will be completely undisturbed.


    The last one on the road is the main infantry, their main task is to take over the territory of the Qing army all the way.


    The Chinese army''s fleet was discovered by Qing army spies as soon as it left Jining, but the speed at which they traveled to the north to report on land was not even as fast as the Chinese army''s fleet.


    Not every place has the conditions to use the eight hundred li expedited secret report. Until Liaocheng, the Qing army stationed in Liaocheng was enough for this urgent goodbye, and began to use the eight hundred li expedited secret report to deliver the message to Beijing.


    This speed is naturally faster than that of the Chinese army''s fleet, and the fleet can''t keep going in a straight line. The spies who report to the Qing army take a much straighter route.


    However, the Chinese army didn''t care, they didn''t expect to be able to hide the news of going north.


    All they have to do is to arrive as soon as possible.


    The Qing army wanted to retreat, it was a big project, and they could set off immediately without worrying about getting news.


    "What does Hua Jun want to do? Isn''t the front side still undefeated?"


    The guard in Liaocheng muttered that he could not understand the operation of the Huajun at all.


    When Dorgon and others in Beijing saw the first urgent report, they were also at a loss. They didn''t know what the Chinese army wanted to do when they suddenly appeared north of the Yellow River.


    Immediately afterwards, the second expedited report was delivered to them.


    The content of the battle report shows that the Chinese army''s fleet has arrived in Texas.


    Immediately afterwards, the third letter showed that the Chinese army had arrived in Cangzhou.


    Until this moment, Dorgon and others suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the enemy''s target was Beijing.


    After discovering the intention of the Chinese army, Dorgon and other generals took a breath.


    I have to say that this plan is too bold and crazy.


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s ridiculous."


    Shuo Sai angrily said.


    This kind of military action by the Chinese Army is really too arrogant. It seems to be saying, I didn''t put your tens of thousands of troops in my eyes at all, and took the initiative to send it to your mouth.


    Anger returned to anger, Shuo Sai did not take the initiative to ask Ying to resist.


    Because he knew that even if he brought all the troops over, he might not be able to win the opponent.


    Their advanced equipment was almost defeated by Hauge.


    Most of the remaining troops are still using cold weapons.


    "It seems that the enemy doesn''t want us to withdraw outside the customs, and wants to send a team of elites next to us to stare at us."


    Ji''erhalang sighed. If the Chinese Army really planned this way, they would be in great trouble.


    Hundreds of thousands of people want to retreat outside the customs, even if there is no harassment, it is a very troublesome thing.


    There is always a good soldier by the side, so there is no need to count on it.


    As long as the opponent charges, the entire marching team will be completely in chaos.


    For those noble lords and women who have never been on the battlefield, it is too difficult to stay calm.


    The Qing army wanted to rely on tens of thousands of soldiers to protect this marching team, it couldn''t protect it.


    For them, the best way is to eliminate the Chinese army.


    Otherwise, they can only abandon the old and weak women and children, even the civilians, and leave with only the army and a small number of nobles.


    However, this will greatly hurt Daqing''s vitality and will completely lose popular support.


    "Although the enemy only has more than 10,000 people, the troops that dare to take on this task are definitely the elite of the Chinese army, and we must pay attention to it.


    On the one hand, troops need to be sent to intercept, on the other hand, the pace of retreat needs to be accelerated. Throw away things that are not of high value, just pick up some soft ones. "


    Fan Wencheng reminded everyone that they must not relax their vigilance just because the number of the Chinese army is small.


    Of course, his reminder is a bit redundant. Now the Qing army is suffering from China-phobia, and only the possibility of overestimating the Chinese army is possible.


    There is no possibility of underestimating.


    "Immediately send the towns along the canal to intercept this fleet and chisel the boat to block the canal. Shuosai, lead a soldier and horse to the Langfang area and guard the last line of defense.


    Others assisted the army to retreat, ordering every household to throw away unnecessary and heavy items, and only bring valuable things and food. "


    Dorgon''s order basically adopted Fan Wencheng''s opinions.


    The trick of chiseling the boat to block the canal is very detrimental, but it is effective.


    As long as the Chinese troops are forced ashore, they can carry out containment and harassment.


    After deciding on the plan, Fan Wencheng said: "The regent should give priority to his Majesty to withdraw first. The more you get to the back, the more likely the retreating team will be flustered and prone to accidents."


    "No hurry, our emperors in the Qing Dynasty are all emperors on horseback, so we won''t be able to deal with this. Your Majesty stays in the capital, and he can give some encouragement to the soldiers on the front line."


    Dorgon said.


    This.......


    Fan Wencheng was stunned. Although Dorgon''s words were a little bit reasonable, they were wrong after careful consideration.


    The emperor''s life is more important than boosting morale.


    Fan Wencheng is also a good individual. From Dorgon''s attitude, he can feel some of Dorgon''s intentions, and then he is afraid of cold sweat on his back.


    This is going to the end of the emperor''s life, he is rebellious, but he still has nothing to do.


    Knowing what Dorgon''s intentions are, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything and protects himself clearly.


    However, when he discovered this intention of Dorgon, Fan Wencheng was completely discouraged with Da Qing.


    At the time of life and death, the inside of the Qing Dynasty was still thinking about fighting for power and gains. There is no hope for such a regime, which is almost the same as the previous Hongguang regime of Ming Dynasty.


    Can''t see hope, can''t see the future, Fan Wencheng is at a loss. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 505 Frightened Qing Dynasty), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 506： Welcome to Master Wang

    Reality is not a strategy game. It does not mean that Dorgon gives an order, which can be completed by the sound of biu. It is not that simple.


    In short, Dorgon has been ordered, but in this panicked regime, it is not easy to implement it efficiently.


    Shuo Sai took the order and prepared to summon the troops of the headquarters.


    However, the few Jia Las below never saw anyone. They sent people to investigate and found out that two Jia Las had evacuated to Shanhaiguan with soldiers and clansmen privately.


    The other two people in Jiala used all kinds of excuses, either because the weapons were not ready, or the food was not enough.


    In short, the core meaning is one, not wanting to go to the front line to fight the Chinese army.


    Because the army that used to fight with the Chinese army has been destroyed, and a large number of soldiers have died on the battlefield. They don''t want to follow in the footsteps of those people.


    In the heyday of a dynasty, the people below were not afraid to disobey the order, because once disobeyed the order, it was easy to be convicted.


    But after a dynasty entered a period of decline, the people below did not have to worry too much about the consequences of disobedience.


    Because the dynasty in the decline period needs to unite all available forces and dare not be too harsh on the people below, otherwise the people below can surrender the enemy or fall into the grass and become the king in minutes.


    Moreover, the dynasty in the decline period did not have the time and energy to deal with the rebellion.


    Whether it''s the Ming Dynasty or the Qing Dynasty, there is this kind of chaos.


    In-depth investigation can be attributed to human nature.


    Human nature is like this, no one can easily change it.


    Shuo Sai used to be considered a violent temper, and the people below would be severely punished for committing minor things, even directly decapitating their heads.


    However, in the face of all the chaos of his subordinates, he was powerless.


    Unless he is not in charge of the Chinese army now, and is wholeheartedly going to fight with those who fled, it is possible to catch all those who fled and beheaded.


    However, this doesn''t make any sense. It doesn''t scare those who are determined to escape or surrender. On the contrary, it will make Dahua watch a farce, a joke.


    Fengshui took turns, they had ridiculed Daming''s chaos and ridiculed incompetence. But now, it''s their turn to taste this taste.


    It was only at this time that some generals of the Qing army suddenly realized that they had fought the Ming army not because they were more brave, but because the times had made them.


    Of the twenty thousand people that Shuo Sai planned to take, only fourteen thousand people followed him on the road. It was not miserable.


    What''s worse, those who were already on the road regretted their deaths.


    They did not escape, not to say that they were not afraid of death, and were determined to fight to the death with the Chinese army.


    It was purely because they had misjudged the situation. They thought they would be punished if they didn''t follow the order to escape, so they didn''t dare to escape.


    But now, they were surprised to find that those who had escaped were not punished by Shusai, or Shusai did not immediately pursue them.


    This made them regret it, and they ran away if they knew it would be like this.


    Of course, it is not too late to find out now.


    After arriving in Langfang from Beijing, Shuo Sai''s 14,000 people became 12,000, and he almost vomited blood.


    This is already such a virtue before encountering the enemy. When they meet the Chinese army, will they be reliable?


    How did the once brave and invincible Eight Banners soldiers suddenly fall to this point?


    Shuo Sai was desperate, and then he had some self-defeating mentality in his heart, just like Zhu Yujian at the time.


    This is the case with Shuo Sai who is in charge of the Eight Banners, and the green camps stationed in other places are even more imaginable.


    They received Dorgon¡¯s order to chisel the ship, and all of them were dismissive of them.


    Just kidding, how expensive a ship is. When the world is in chaos, these are their private property.


    Don''t even think about asking them to chisel ships, unless the court transports some ships to chisel them.


    As for blocking the Chinese military fleet, they are lazy to implement it, laborious and unpleasant.


    They are now more inclined to wait and see the development of the situation, if the Chinese army wins, then surrender to the Chinese army.


    If the Qing army wins, don''t worry. A dynasty that has entered a period of decline will show great tolerance to its subordinate forces.


    Even if they hadn''t executed the order before, Daqing would not hold them accountable because they dare not.


    Once they want to be held accountable, those people will go to Dahua without hesitation.


    The affiliation between the two parties, with the weakness of the Eight Banners Army, has gradually turned into a cooperative relationship.


    In Langfang, the Chinese Army''s fleet was intercepted by the Shuosai Department and had to choose a place to dock.


    However, this is no longer relevant.


    Langfang''s retreat route from the Qing army was 20 to 30 li, and it was just a long march.


    After disembarking, the Chinese Army was not eager to find the Shuosai Department to fight. Their mission on this trip was not to destroy many enemies, but to contain them.


    Therefore, preserving one''s strength is more important than destroying the enemy.


    The long boat ride also exhausted some soldiers physically and mentally.


    The state at this time is not suitable for fighting.


    They need to find a place to rest and adjust their status.


    Entering the heart of the enemy''s hinterland was originally an extremely dangerous thing. You need to be careful of being attacked at all times and worry that your whereabouts will be exposed.


    However, this time the Chinese Army did not encounter such a situation.


    The local people, even some small counties, opened their doors and welcomed the king.


    That''s right, the people in the hinterland of the Qing army are actually closer to the Chinese army.


    Counting it down, the Qing Dynasty ruled the North for only three years, and it has been curtailed so badly in the past three years that the people underneath did not agree with their regime.


    As the Han nationality, they have been under the rule of Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years. The imprint on them is not so easy to remove.


    When the Chinese Army appeared in front of them, they would not think that the Chinese Army was the enemy, and they felt that the Chinese Army was the king who came to save themselves.


    Therefore, the problem behind enemy lines that some generals in the Chinese army worried about did not appear at all.


    No people went to inform the Qing army, but many people volunteered to help Tang Guozhen inquire about the news. Tang Guozhen was so touched that he thought he was fighting at home.


    In addition to information assistance, the people in the north also gritted their teeth in their daily lives and provided assistance as much as possible.


    They don''t have much food, but at least they can provide some seasonings and some cooking tools so that the Huajun soldiers can eat hot food without nibbling dry food.


    This also has a significant effect on improving morale and combat power.


    Provide food, provide shelter, provide information.


    Tang Guozhen''s troops enjoyed the treatment of the People''s War.


    Seeing that these people are so committed to Dahua, he knew that he would undoubtedly win this battle. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 506 Welcome to the King) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 507： Key point

    The next day, the Chinese Army, who had rested for a whole day, rushed directly to Xianghe County, and they were not interested in fighting against the Shosai Department.


    Tang Guozhen was about to take down Xianghe County, and then rely on that simple city wall to hold on.


    In the plains, a county town is also a good fortification, much better than being exposed to the wild.


    When the Qing army retreated from Beijing to Shanhaiguan, it had to pass through the vicinity of Xianghe County. As long as the troops were stationed here, it would be like a nail in the enemy''s main artery.


    Of course, the Qing army can also take the route of Miyun and Chengde, crossing a mountain and hills to reach outside the pass. You can also go to Datong and bypass the grassland to reach outside the pass.


    There are many routes that can be returned outside the pass, but those routes have a common feature and are not easy to follow.


    These routes are quite difficult for the army to pass.


    As for ordinary people who want to pass, the taste is quite sour and refreshing.


    When following those routes, the Chinese army chased them from behind, and the whole team had no direction to escape.


    The Qing army still had to go to Shanhaiguan to return to the customs on a large scale.


    When he rushed to Xianghe County, Tang Guozhen originally thought he was going to have a fierce battle.


    However, before they put on an offensive posture, the green camp inside directly mutiny, beheading the Manchu warlord officers, and then opened the door to welcome the king.


    The reason for this is that there are too few adult men in Manchu.


    In Xianghe County, the number of Manchu Eight Banners who supervised the battle was only two hundred, but the number of green camp soldiers was two thousand. The risk of mutiny was greatly reduced, and the probability of such incidents was naturally greatly increased.


    "The general trend, this is the so-called general trend. Now even if Huang Taiji is resurrected, he can''t save the Man Qing."


    Tang Guozhen sighed, then led his army into the city and took over the defense of Xianghe County.


    Seeing the Chinese soldier with a gun and three grenades hanging on his belt, the green camp soldiers drooled enviously.


    This is still a weapon, and in other aspects, it also makes the green camp envy.


    Iron helmet, engineer shovel, multi-function dagger, military uniform full of pockets, canned food, leggings...


    There are many different kinds of things hanging on the soldiers of the Chinese Army.


    Compared with the soldiers of the Green Camp, they had a knife in their hands, and then they were naked. Without a piece of other equipment, the shabby soldiers of the Chinese Army couldn''t help sympathizing with them.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army couldn''t figure out how to fight with just a big knife now?


    After the Chinese army entered the city, they quickly deployed the defense.


    The green camp soldiers were also allowed to assist.


    Originally, Tang Guozhen didn''t like them, but he couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of Cheng He, the leader of the green camp, and could only reluctantly accept Cheng He''s kindness.


    On the city wall, some green camp soldiers were stationed beside the Chinese soldiers.


    Then, they naturally couldn''t restrain their curiosity.


    "Why do you still bring a shovel in war? Isn''t it too heavy?"


    Erhuzi is a green camp soldier. This is the first time he has seen Dahua''s army, full of curiosity.


    Yan San, a high-ranking soldier of the Hua Army, said with a contemptuous look: "Don''t underestimate this engineer shovel. It can be used to dig trenches to avoid shells during wartime. It can be used as an iron pot for cooking. Pliers, scissors, saws, hooks, this The gadget is only useful for what you can''t think of, and there is no place where it is not useful."


    The Erhuzi and the others were suddenly reduced to dumplings, showing the cramped and envious eyes of the country folks.


    They never know that there is so much attention to war.


    This kind of thing cannot happen to them either.


    To equip them with engineer shovel, the generals of the Qing army prefer not to the wartime trench and let the soldiers be bombed by artillery shells.


    Because this engineer shovel is old and expensive, they can''t afford it.


    It is more cost-effective to lose a few soldiers during war, after all, human lives are cheaper.


    "What is this again?"


    Erhuzi pointed to a tin can.


    People like to show off.


    Looking at the country buns in front of him, Yan San also showed off his mind, took out the precious can, and then shoveled it a few times with the engineer to open the can.


    There must be no aroma or anything. Hua Jun hasn''t had the technology to make canned food for the time being.


    However, the meat inside is solid.


    Yan San ate a piece by himself, then handed the can to Er Huzi''s hand and asked the other person to taste it too.


    Erhuzi suddenly picked up a large piece of fat and gobbled it up.


    This is meat, meat, he hasn''t eaten meat for more than half a year.


    Moreover, it is still fat, which is too difficult.


    In the current era, fat meat that can satisfy hunger is more popular than lean meat.


    When the other green camp soldiers saw that the second tiger had eaten the meat, they all drooled.


    A courageous person just leaned in and grabbed a chunk.


    The two tigers didn''t have time to swear, and the dozen pieces of meat in a can were divided up, which made Yan Sandu feel a little distressed. They don¡¯t distribute much of this canned food.


    It''s cool to pretend to be forced, but sometimes there is a price to pay.


    There are many green camp soldiers on the city wall, and only a dozen people around Erhuzi have eaten the meat.


    Others who have not eaten meat can only stare at the canned food on other Chinese soldiers.


    A Chinese soldier was really annoyed by being stared at, and he scolded: "I will beat you again when I look at it. This is my ration."


    "Don''t, let''s taste the meat in pieces. When the enemy comes over, how about I block the bullets for you?"


    A green camp soldier said that in order to eat a piece of meat, he also gave up.


    "What you said is as if your speed can keep up with bullets."


    The Chinese soldiers spit out mercilessly.


    During the interaction between the two sides, most of the soldiers of the Chinese Army resisted the thought of showing off and kept their canned food.


    However, there were also a few Chinese soldiers who were too obsessed with this feeling of being sought after, took out a can to share with everyone, and experienced the feeling of being a city person.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant, you still have meat to eat when you march and fight. It''s really the life of the landlord. Can you discuss with your chief and say that I also want to join you."


    After Erhuzi and other green camp soldiers tasted the canned food, they started thinking about this one after another.


    No way, who made them live in the Qing army too miserable.


    In such a strong contrast, they felt that being a soldier in the Great China Army was as happy as being a god.


    "This is very difficult. If you are brave in the next war, you will be able to make a contribution."


    Yan San said.


    It is getting harder and harder to join the Chinese Army now, and they have no shortage of people.


    Hearing Yan San''s words, many green camp soldiers were moved.


    As long as you fight for it once, you will have the opportunity to join the Chinese Army. To live a good life, this risk is worth taking.


    The enemy hasn''t come over yet, and they don''t need to be too nervous for the time being, there is time for both sides to gossiping.


    Mainly the soldiers of the Chinese Army were talking about depicting the prosperity of Nanjing, and then the soldiers of the green camp showed envy and disbelief on the side.


    "Impossible, impossible, no iron bumps can move on their own, you brag..."


    The soldiers of the green camp said so. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 507 Inline Keys) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 508： Rare city defense

    The news that the Chinese Army had occupied Xianghe County reached Beijing, and Dorgon began to panic.


    He discovered that Xianghe County was too important to his side, and lost Xianghe County and cut off the way to Shanhaiguan.


    Those routes that want to rely on Chengde and other directions cannot transfer huge teams.


    "Order all the main forces to annihilate this enemy army in Xianghe County at all costs. In this battle, kill one enemy and reward them with five taels of silver, take Xianghe County, and promote all officials to two ranks."


    Up to now, Dorgon can only inspire morale at all costs.


    There is no way, he needs to return outside the pass to have the hope of a comeback, and he must not be restrained by this unit of the Chinese Army.


    The order was issued, and the diehards began to act and rushed towards Xianghe County.


    As for the retreat of the royal family, no one was in charge at this time.


    In the Forbidden City, the imperial palace learned that the Chinese army had arrived under the city of Beijing, and suddenly all kinds of chickens and dogs jumped.


    Some eunuchs and court ladies started stealing things in the mess, some slipped out of the palace and fled, and some panicked, confused and at a loss.


    Of course, these are the little eunuchs and little palace ladies from the periphery.


    The close-fitting court ladies around the imperial concubines, as well as the confidant eunuchs, are helping to pack and pack their luggage.


    Although no one has come to inform them when they can retreat, they are already making preparations, ready to pick up their packages and go on the road at any time.


    "Master Fan, can you contact some troops loyal to the emperor and **** us away?"


    Xiaozhuang summoned Fan Wencheng urgently, hoping that he could provide some help.


    As for Dorgon, she didn''t expect it anymore.


    "Difficult. Almost all the troops now subordinate to the regent. More importantly, Xianghe County is now occupied by the Chinese Army, and the road to Shanhaiguan is blocked. If you go to Chengde, I am afraid that the body of the Queen Mother and Your Majesty will not be able to bear it."


    Fan Wencheng said helplessly, this is the helplessness of Wenchen.


    Their power depends on the legal system.


    When the troubled times came, the legal system collapsed, and without the troops to listen to them, they would be useless.


    When the regime is stable, their power is very powerful. But in this chaotic world, even a small flag can ignore them.


    "How good is this? The regent is completely disregarding our life and death."


    Xiaozhuang said anxiously.


    "Up to now, the queen mother can only wait for the regent''s victory on the front line. As long as the regent retakes Xianghe County and opens up the road to Shanhaiguan, it is still too late to retreat. After all, the main force of the Chinese army has not come over, now there is only a lone army. "


    By now, Fan Wencheng was too lazy to come up with any more ideas, and casually said a few words.


    Anyway, this is the general trend of the world, and it is not something he can change with one or two tactics.


    Seeing Fan Wencheng''s perfunctory, Xiaozhuang really wanted to cry because he was wronged.


    In desperation, she could only find her mother''s family and her brother Wu Keshan.


    She even started two-handed preparations. On the one hand, Wu Keshan sent someone to protect herself and her son to return to the customs, and on the other hand, she asked Wu Keshan to go to the Chinese army to discuss the matter of surrender.


    There is still a big difference between taking the initiative to surrender and being captured. Xiaozhuang hopes that when the situation is completely unsuccessful, he can leave a way out.


    Although voluntary surrender will perish the country and lose power, it may still save the life of the family.


    Xianghe County, this usually little-known place, has gathered more than 60,000 troops at this time.


    Among them, the Chinese army and the green camp are about 15 thousand, and the Qing army is about 50,000.


    In terms of strength, the Qing army has an absolute advantage.


    In terms of weapons, the Qing army also has the advantage of artillery. They have a hundred cannons, while the Chinese army has none.


    Not conducive to maneuvering, so they didn''t bring it.


    In addition to artillery, the remaining weapons are all the advantages of the Chinese army.


    In terms of overall strength, the Chinese army is no worse than the Qing army.


    This can be seen from the ease on Tang Guozhen''s face and the solemnity on the faces of Qing generals such as Dorgon.


    "Order an uninterrupted total offensive from all sides, don''t give the enemy any chance to breathe, take the city in one breath."


    Dorgon ordered.


    He knew that whether he could take Xianghe County or not would only depend on the first few waves of offensive.


    Once the first few waves of offensives are not smooth, the morale of the army will be greatly reduced, and it will be even more useless.


    Therefore, as soon as Dorgon came up, he did not make any temptations, and directly put on a desperate posture.


    Even the ancients didn''t follow the rule of the three, and attacked directly from all sides at the same time, just to give play to a little strength advantage.


    The Chinese army is stationed on three walls, each of which can be deployed with nearly 5,000 people.


    But garrisoned on the four walls, each side can only be equipped with more than 3,000 people, the difference is still quite big.


    The artillery to the west sounded first, and after a shelling, the Qing troops on all sides began to attack simultaneously.


    To the west is the Zhengbai Banner of Dorgon, with nearly 20,000 people, and there are more than 3,000 flintlock soldiers in the army.


    They formed the main force to attack the fortifications and pushed towards the city wall.


    After entering the firing range, the Chinese army began to shoot, and the Qing army was unwilling to fight back.


    Relying on this kind of shooting, the Qing army could barely cause some damage to the Chinese army.


    However, the Qing army in the other three directions was not so lucky.


    They do not have long-range weapons, and can only use the most primitive siege method, ant-attached siege.


    Although they also carried some siege equipment such as locomotives, they still didn''t play any role.


    In the process of charging, they will suffer a large number of deaths and injuries.


    When they reach the city, it is the beginning of their nightmare.


    Faced with the condescending grenade bombing by the Chinese army, the Qing army had no temper or a solution.


    Even the Chinese army would have a headache when facing an enemy with grenades when attacking the city, let alone the poorly equipped Qing army.


    The grenade against them is simply a unilateral slaughter.


    In the first wave of offensive, the Qing troops on the other three walls were fast and retreated.


    No way, the front-line troops can''t stand the situation where they can only be beaten.


    Now, they can only hope that the Qing army in the west can open up the situation.


    At this time, to the west, the Qing army was not feeling well.


    They could barely hit a shot when they were shooting at a distance, but once they tried to attack the city wall, they also encountered the same situation.


    Although some of them are also equipped with grenades, after all, the number is far inferior to that of the Chinese Army.


    Moreover, the Chinese Army also possessed the geographical advantage of defending the city.


    This kind of advantage is extremely rare in the battle history of the Chinese Army. They have always been the ones who actively attacked and suffered a disadvantage in terms of geographical advantages.


    And now, it''s finally their turn to occupy the wall defense. There is only one word in their hearts, and that is cool.


    "It''s better to defend the city. I feel that as long as there are enough grenades and bullets, it is impossible for the enemy to break through this city wall."


    The Chinese soldiers on the front line are extremely optimistic at this time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 508 Rare Defensive Battle). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 509： Full retreat

    "King Regent, you can''t rush down like this, so let the troops pull down and explode the city wall with artillery."


    One subordinate persuaded that to rush in this way was tantamount to dying.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough shells."


    Another general reminded.


    "Then dig tunnels, bury explosives and blow up walls. In short, it''s definitely impossible to directly charge. The enemy''s situation is clear to everyone, and there is no shortage of ammunition."


    "It''s so easy to dig a tunnel."


    Everyone had a fierce debate, and their opinions could not be unified.


    In the end, Dorgon made the decision and continued to attack.


    As for the ideas proposed by his subordinates, he did not adopt them.


    Of course, this is not because of his stubbornness, but because the suggestions of his subordinates have various limitations.


    There are not enough shells to blast the city walls, it takes too long to dig tunnels, and night attacks are too difficult. In short, they are all flawed suggestions.


    The disparity in weaponry makes them very few tactics.


    In desperation, Dorgon can only hope that there will be some miracle that can rely on continuous attacks to bring down the Chinese army.


    After all, the number of the Chinese army is limited. After being distributed to the four walls, there is not even a reserve team for rotation.


    Soldiers stay on the wall for a long time, and they get tired physically and mentally.


    And relying on a large number of people, they can take turns to attack and consume the energy of the Chinese army.


    Of course, their attack is at the expense of soldiers'' lives, which is even worse than the Chinese army.


    It is now that which side can''t hold it first, and who can''t hold it until the end is the last laugh.


    The first thing that couldn''t survive was the Shuosai Department in the east. They attacked for two rounds, and they didn''t even go up the city wall once.


    Every time he approached the city wall at a huge price, he was blown back by the Chinese army''s grenade.


    This thing is really a great weapon for defending the city.


    After the third offensive order was issued, the soldiers and generals underneath were reluctant to carry out Shuosai''s orders.


    "Prince Heshuo, you can''t fight like this anymore. Brothers can''t hold it. After only two attacks, the brethren were killed and injured by 30%. The man who fought our flag is about to be beaten."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    "However, if we don''t continue to fight, it''s not just our flag that doesn''t happen. The entire Eight Banners will be lost."


    Shuo Sai sighed. The situation was pressing. He knew that he couldn''t do it, but he had to try this way.


    "But the key is that we can''t get it down. If all the people of our banner can get this city down, we will have to fight it out. But the current situation is that even if we die, we may not be able to attack.


    Instead of this, it is better to retreat directly outside the customs and keep the last trace of fire. As for the people in Beijing, let them disperse and retreat from small roads. As much as you can withdraw. "


    The subordinates proposed a way to stop the loss in time, and he has given up the illusion of being able to withdraw all the tribesmen.


    He can''t say that this kind of thinking is wrong.


    However, the regent is not him, so his idea can only be an idea in the end.


    Shuo Sai also wanted to arrange to continue the offensive, contain the soldiers of the Chinese Army, and share the pressure of Dorgon.


    However, the soldiers below were already close to losing control, and he had no choice but to suspend the attack first.


    The situation is similar in the other two directions.


    Without advanced weapons, they really have nothing to do with this small county.


    Dorgon stayed in the west for a whole day, and Xianghe County remained motionless.


    Although the soldiers of the Chinese Army were indeed exhausted and half dead under the repeated attacks.


    However, the Qing army on the offensive side was even more miserable.


    In this day''s attack, the Qing army has killed more than 13,000 people and injured nearly 10,000.


    It can be said that their unit has been crippled and abolished.


    In the evening, Dorgon made a decisive decision not to fight. It was really impossible to fight.


    "Next, I need to have a general who voluntarily stays to defend and contain the enemy and cover the retreat of our people."


    Dorgon said.


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t say anything.


    After staying off, this difference is really too bad, it is equivalent to sending death.


    In the past, they could still arrange the Han''s green camp to do this work, but now they can''t trust the Han at all.


    Looking around for a week, no one responded, and Dorgon was angry.


    "Prince Shuosai, this task is left to you. I will assign you the only batch of flintlock troops. Please be sure to hold the enemy."


    Dorgon directly named him and chose the hapless Shuose.


    Shuo Sai was helpless too, and could only take on this task.


    The Qing army left 10,000 people outside Xianghe County, responsible for confusing and staring at the Chinese army.


    None of their tents were demolished, creating an illusion.


    But Dorgon and others returned to Beijing overnight and then arranged a plan for a full retreat.


    He divided the hundreds of thousands of people who needed to retreat into several groups and retreated from Shanhaiguan, Chengde, Yanqing and other directions at the same time.


    He has no longer considered the difficulty of the road, nor how many people will die on the road, and how many people will be left behind.


    In short, you can count as much as you can go back.


    There is no problem with Dorgon''s arrangement. The problem is that he arranged for Emperor Shunzhi to take the route of Shanhaiguan.


    Now that the Huajun is still in Xianghe County, this route is the most dangerous.


    However, he just arranged it this way.


    Facing Xiaozhuang¡¯s questioning, Dorgon argued: ¡°Only this route is the best way to go, and other routes have to climb mountains and mountains. You and your majesty¡¯s body will definitely not be able to hold it.¡±


    "How can I not bear it? Don''t forget that I also grew up on horseback before. Fulin is also ten years old, not so delicate."


    Xiaozhuang retorted.


    "Don''t worry, a small number of Chinese troops are trapped in Xianghe County by us. They can''t get out."


    Dorgon continued to insist.


    Some other important officials watched them arguing, but they didn''t say anything, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    If they can, they actually don''t want to follow Dorgon and others on the road, just stay in Beijing and wait for Dahua''s troops to come over and surrender.


    For them, it is nothing more than changing a target of allegiance, and then the starting point of becoming an official will be lowered.


    Although the frustration will be weakened by power, it is better than going with Dorgon to the end of the world.


    However, this cannot be done by them.


    Dorgon also knows that it is impossible for a regime to use force alone, and that these civil servants are required to be responsible for governance.


    Therefore, he forcefully asked these Han ministers to follow along, and would take a straight shot if he didn''t want to.


    I would rather kill it than leave it to Dahua.


    For this reason, Dorgon has become frantic and can do anything.


    Before he left, he ordered the Beijing city to be burned.


    Anyway, he knew in his heart that he didn''t have much hope of wanting to beat him in the future. It is not bad to be able to gain a firm foothold outside the customs and keep one acre of land outside the customs.


    In this pass, try to do as much damage as possible to leave Dahua a mess.


    However, Beijing is a thousand-year-old city, and the impact of the burning is too bad. Even those civil servants who were afraid of death strongly opposed it when they heard that the city was going to be burned.


    As for the low-level generals who have received specific orders, they are also unable to do so.


    In the face of opposition from everyone, Dorgon was busy fleeing again, and did not care about sabotage, which allowed Beijing to escape. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 509 Full Retreat) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 510： Mental shock

    Xiaozhuang finally compromised. There was no way. Who would let all the military power now be in the hands of Dorgon.


    The few hundred yellow flags loyal to the royal family cannot compete with Dorgon.


    Xiaozhuang also didn''t know what the consequences would be if he resolutely disagrees, and whether he would force Dorgon to turn his face on the spot, causing the two flags to fight internally first.


    If this happens, then you really have to laugh generously and let the world see their full jokes.


    The imperial family was settled, and the machine that was about to fall apart in Qing Dynasty began its final operation.


    A large number of Manchus and a small number of people from the Eight Banners of the Han and the Eight Banners of Mongolia left Beijing. Under the supervision of a small number of soldiers, the soldiers were divided into five routes and retreated to the north.


    The huge team made the scene chaotic.


    The cry of children, women and children has never stopped.


    Especially for some people who are unwilling to leave, they are extremely repulsive of such forced migration in their hearts, and some even deliberately leave behind and delay.


    Among the many retreating teams, the one headed to Shanhaiguan was the largest.


    There are not only members of the royal family, but also a large number of Han ministers, as well as various noble families.


    And this team was also personally escorted by Dorgon''s troops.


    In this process, Dorgon can arrange many things.


    When we reached Tongzhou, the emperor''s carriage broke down somehow.


    As a last resort, the royal family had to stop and repair the carriage and let the others go first.


    At the same time, Tang Guozhen, who was in Xianghe County, had received news that the Qing army had begun to retreat.


    The little disguise designed by the Qing army is a joke. You must know that the current Qing Dynasty is already at the point where no one can pass China.


    There are too many people passing news to Dahua, just to leave a good impression on Dahua, so that he can live a little better after surrendering.


    Therefore, Tang Guozhen does not lack ears and eyes at all.


    Knowing that the retreating troops of the Qing Dynasty had begun to take the road, Tang Guozhen immediately ordered an active attack.


    Of course, first they need to defeat the Qing army outside the city.


    As the order was issued, the gates of the city opened wide, and the Chinese army began to march out of the city.


    Shuo Sai, who received the news, immediately launched an attack. He had to attack before the Chinese army had completed the formation, so as to gain a little advantage.


    When the Chinese army has completed the formation, they will not have any chance.


    The gate of the city was limited in size, and not many Chinese soldiers came out at one time, so the Qing army was given a chance.


    However, the Qing army did not grasp this opportunity well. During the charging process, they all dragged their feet, thinking that the others would rush forward.


    After all, it is common sense that the soldiers charging in front of the flintlock troops will almost die.


    In the past, they had strict military discipline, and they couldn''t do it without rushing.


    But now, their military discipline has collapsed. Moreover, this mixed unit is still soldiers from three different flags, not as good as the unity of the same flag.


    In terms of command, it also seemed quite chaotic.


    In short, the current Eight Banners Qing Army has all kinds of minor problems just like the former Daming Guardsmen.


    These small problems pile up to form a big problem.


    This is the case right now. If they grasp the problem of the slow speed of the Chinese army out of the city, they will be able to rush to the Chinese army at a relatively small price, and then engage in fair hand-to-hand combat.


    Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was wasted by them.


    When they were about to rush to the Chinese Army, the Chinese Army had two regiments ready.


    Then they made a volley before the Qing army approached.


    After just one round of volley, the two sides entered hand-to-hand combat.


    However, the lethality and deterrence brought by this round of salvo cannot be ignored.


    In this round of volley, nearly a thousand people fell to the Qing army, after all, almost all of them were shot in the face.


    The Qing army in the front row almost all fell, and the Qing army behind was frightened to death, because it could not stop the car or rushed to the front of the Chinese army and was forced to engage in a hand-to-hand fight.


    But their minds are no longer in battle, and the combat effectiveness is naturally not flattering.


    After just two rounds of stabbing, the Qing army fled.


    Someone brought the head, and there was an immediate chain reaction.


    Immediately afterwards, the Qing army began to lose ground.


    Those supervising teams escaped faster than ordinary soldiers.


    What looked like a fierce battle was actually one-sided.


    The Qing army had already fallen before the Hua army had exerted its strength.


    The green camp behind the Hua Army¡¯s **** burst into tears of excitement. It is so cool to fight with such an army. There is no danger at all, and it will be done by following behind and picking up the bargain.


    In the face of defeated enemy forces, these green camp soldiers can also show unparalleled bravery, feeling like the elites of all battles.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong may not be the nature of everyone, but it is the nature of most people.


    It didn''t take long for this Qing army to be completely wiped out.


    Except for a few killed in battle, all others were taken prisoner.


    Even the main commander Shuo Sai did not escape and became a prisoner of the Chinese Army.


    Tang Guozhen didn''t have time to take care of these prisoners, and handed over all the seven or eight thousand prisoners to Cheng He and let him take care of them.


    The Chinese army began to divide into multiple units and went straight to the retreating army of the Qing army.


    They wanted to intercept as many literati ministers and material wealth as possible, and they could not let them go outside the customs and increase the power of the Qing army.


    The retreat of the Qing army was divided into several sections, stretching for more than ten miles.


    Therefore, the Huajun was also divided into several parts and pursued separately.


    When Dorgon, who was in the Central Army, saw the emergence of the Chinese Army, he cursed Shuo Sai a few words of waste.


    It was too useless. The ten thousand army didn''t even play the role of delay and obstacle. He doubted whether Shuo Sai had taken the initiative to surrender Dahua.


    Otherwise, how could Dahua''s army come so fast? This far exceeded his plan.


    In his plan, when the Chinese army reacted, his people would at least retreat to Tangshan in order to escape the pursuit of the Chinese army.


    But now, before they crossed Sanhe, they were entangled by Dahua''s army.


    In this case, I still want to retreat with confidence, just like a foolish dream.


    "The Regent, give up these burdens, there is no way."


    Soltu persuaded that after Hauge''s death, he fled back to Beijing and had already taken refuge in Dorgon. And Ober, he surrendered Dahua.


    Now it seems that Ober''s choice seems to be smarter, and Soltu is now following Dorgon like a bereaved dog, fleeing from the east to the west.


    "Without these population, talents and materials, how can we develop outside the customs?"


    Dorgon attacked his heart with energy and blood, and his spirit suffered a severe blow again.


    The last time I encountered such a blow was in Huai''an.


    "Let''s survive first and then figure out how to develop. Didn''t Taizu also rely on dozens of people and a few armored swords to start his life."


    Soltu persuaded that if his life is gone, it means nothing is gone.


    As long as life is still alive, everything still has a chance. In case Wu Changqing will suddenly die tomorrow, although the possibility is very small, no one dares to say that there is no such thing.


    People, when they are extremely desperate, they can only rely on fantasies about things with extremely small probability to be anesthetized by me. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 510 Spiritual Strike) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 511： Capture Xiaozhuang

    The successive failures made Dorgon extremely painful, and more importantly, he couldn''t even save Da Yuer in this situation.


    Lost the power and power, but also lost the beloved woman.


    If you are someone who is almost able to bear it, you basically have to wipe your neck at this time.


    After all, if you continue to live, these two things will become nightmares that entangle him and become a psychological shadow in the future.


    However, Dorgon still has more resilience and tolerance than Hauge.


    The mother was forced to death by Huang Taiji, the throne was robbed by Huang Taiji, the beloved woman was robbed by Huang Taiji, the throne was robbed by Huang Taiji''s son again, was defeated by Wu Changqing, and his younger brother died in battle.


    These, he survived.


    Now that Da Yuer is about to be robbed again, he can only continue to survive.


    Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle Dorgon followed Soltu''s suggestion, dropped the team, and retreated directly with some of the cavalry.


    He chose to give up all those infantrymen, and those who could be caught up by the two legs of the Chinese army were all burdens.


    Before leaving, Dorgon confessed that the infantry had gone to fight to the death with the Chinese army, making the final dying struggle.


    After Dorgon left, these people immediately chose to surrender.


    After the great tree of the Qing Dynasty fell, the performance of the Eight Banners soldiers was similar to that of the former Daming Guardsmen, and they were not necessarily braver or even more unbearable.


    In the middle section, the retreating team in the front section was intercepted by the Chinese army, and then forced them to turn around and return to the city of Beijing.


    In the latter part, the Chinese Army encountered a little resistance.


    Some Zhenghuangqi dead soldiers who were loyal to the royal family tried to protect the Shunzhi Emperor and others and fought desperately.


    The fighting will erupted by these people is quite impressive, but unfortunately the number is too small and the weapons are not sophisticated enough.


    After paying more than 100 lives, the Chinese army wiped out this kind of force.


    "Master Tang, this is Shunzhi."


    An **** next to Tang Guozhen smiled and pointed.


    But Tang Guozhen didn''t seem interested at all, and asked, "Where is Empress Xiaozhuangwen?"


    This is the person he is interested in.


    To be precise, it was the person he was forced to pay attention to.


    Once Wu Changqing unintentionally showed some appreciation for Empress Xiaozhuangwen, but it was remembered by some people.


    Although, since the Wenzhou rebellion, Wu Changqing has clearly warned many core members of the army to focus on war and not use his **** brains.


    but!


    You Dao is unpredictable for the king''s heart, a face-saving emperor, even if he has a feminine heart, he will pretend not to like it in order to maintain his image.


    If the people below really think that the emperor doesn''t like it anymore, that''s really stupid, or bad.


    Let me give you a recent example, Emperor Chongzhen.


    In fact, he always wanted to negotiate peace with the Qing army, and then concentrate on fighting Li Zicheng to avoid fighting on the two fronts.


    However, he would never say such a thing, or even dare to admit it.


    He has to wait, wait for those ministers who understand his mind to propose, then he resolutely opposes, the minister insists, he opposes again, the minister insists again.


    After repeating this a few times, the emperor reluctantly agreed, so that his face could survive.


    No, it''s not the emperor. I''m afraid of the Manchu barbarians. It''s the **** ministers who are afraid. I am forced to negotiate a peace.


    Encountered such embarrassing things in the past dynasties, ministers and emperors played in this way, and they cooperated well with each other.


    But in Chongzhen''s dynasty, he couldn''t play well. Because Chongzhen didn''t like to take responsibility, the ministers knew that Chongzhen wanted to make peace, but they all kept silent.


    I can''t mention it, Chongzhen will definitely be very happy when I make a suggestion.


    But when others will make a fuss about this matter in the future, Chongzhen will definitely shirk responsibility and shift the responsibility to the proposer.


    His personality is like this, so many ministers knew Chongzhen''s mind in their hearts, but they just didn''t speak.


    In the end, a man named Chen Xinjia conspired with Chongzhen to make peace with Chongzhen. Unexpectedly, the matter was leaked. Chongzhen was accused by the ministers. Then the man said that he did not know about the incident, and then killed Chen Xinjia.


    Compared with Emperor Chongzhen, Wu Changqing''s way of handling such matters made Dahua officials more comfortable.


    After the incident was revealed, Wu Changqing did not kill Lu Guangzu in order to deny that he was lustful, but on the surface severely reprimanded Lu Guangzu, but he did not give any substantive punishment.


    Chongzhen wanted to be a **** as well as an archway. Wu Changqing threw the archway after revealing his identity as a bitch.


    It is precisely because of his personality that Liu Hansan was determined to help Wu Changqing fulfill his wish, and specifically reminded Tang Guozhen to catch Xiaozhuang alive at all costs when he went north.


    Liu Hansan thought very clearly, perhaps doing so by himself will inevitably leave Wu Changqing with an image of not doing his job properly, and may even make Wu Changqing angry.


    However, this is actually a good opportunity to show loyalty.


    By doing this, he was telling Wu Changqing that I knew it was inappropriate, but I was very filial, and would rather honor you if I made a mistake.


    Faithfulness is very important to Liu Hansan.


    Seeing that the world will be unified, it is the so-called sly rabbits die, the lackeys cook, the birds die, and the good bows hide.


    Once the world is unified, once a good helper, it will become the object of the emperor''s defense.


    At that time, a cup of wine and Bingquan would be considered a good end. If Wu Changqing killed the hero like Zhu Yuanzhang, it would be a bad idea.


    Although Liu Hansan is not a high-ranking or ministerial minister, his power in Dahua ranks among the top five.


    Regarding power, he dare not expect too much, as long as he can maintain the status quo.


    It was precisely because of various considerations that Liu Hansan knew that he would be scolded and punished, and he still urged Tang Guozhen to seize Xiaozhuang.


    Tang Guozhen is quite disdainful of this set, but Liu Hansan has the kindness to support him, and Liu Hansan has spoken, and he can''t help but do it with all his heart.


    It is difficult to be an emperor, to be a courtier, and to be a man.


    Empress Xiaozhuangwen felt a little relieved when the other party called for herself.


    This means that the lives of these people must be worry-free.


    She wasn''t worried about her life. As a beauty, she only had to worry about being humiliated during the war, not her life.


    She was worried about Fulin''s small fate, the special status of the Qing emperor, and it was destined that Fulin''s fate could not be too good.


    "I am, dare to ask the general?"


    Xiaozhuang said.


    Tang Guozhen took a look at Xiaozhuang when he heard the words, and he was also quite surprised.


    A person in her thirties still maintains the appearance of twenty-seven and eighty-eight. If she didn''t know her identity, she would never know that the woman in front of her was already in her thirties.


    Maintenance is one aspect, and the appearance is also top-notch.


    When his appearance reached a certain level, it was difficult to compare himself, at least Tang Guozhen felt that Xiaozhuang in front of him was similar to the current queen.


    Of course, Tang Guozhen knew that the most attractive place for the No. 1 beauty in front of him was not her appearance, but her identity and temperament.


    "Under the commander of the 21st Division of the Second Army of the Great China Northern Military Region, please order the mother to not resist and return to Beijing with us. You can rest assured that your lives will never be in danger."


    Tang Guozhen said that he didn''t want to use Xiaozhuang to be strong. God knows if she is a grudge, and she doesn''t know whether she will be favored by Wu Changqing in the future.


    One thing is worse than one thing less, Tang Guozhen didn''t want to offend people.


    "Master Tang, I have already sent an envoy to discuss with your army about surrendering and submitting, why is your army so strong?"


    Xiaozhuang was still in the final struggle, voluntarily returning and being captured, the treatment he enjoyed was completely different.


    "I haven''t seen your messenger, and if you are trying to retreat now, our army has no choice but to ask your mother to go back to Beijing and talk about it. I can''t do political things. Someone will come to discuss with you soon."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    His attitude was very respectful, and Xiao Zhuang couldn''t fault it.


    Now, she has no other way but to return to Beijing with the Hua Army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 511 Captured by Xiaozhuang), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 512： Preliminary unification

    During the whole process, Fulin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth secretly.


    Both angry and helpless.


    Since receiving the emperor''s education, he has known that he is the emperor, the nine-five-fifth supreme, and everyone should respect and obey themselves.


    He listened too much, and he believed it.


    But now, he did not enjoy that kind of treatment. Dahua people not only disrespect him, but also arrest him and kill him.


    Now that he is a captive and put off a prisoner, it is naturally difficult for him to accept this reality in his heart.


    Later generations'' praise and killing of a certain athlete or celebrity was far worse than that of emperor education.


    The higher the hold, the heavier the fall.


    It can be said that at the moment when the Qing Dynasty fell, Fulin was also ruined. It was impossible for him to face all this as calmly as ordinary people.


    In the future, he will definitely be able to continue to live a life that many ordinary people have hoped for.


    But for Fulin, this kind of life is still painful, suffering and torment.


    This is the consequence of being praised and killed, and the sorrow of his identity.


    In the pursuit operation, the retreat team intercepted by the Chinese army totaled only more than 90,000 people, and it is estimated that at least 7 to 80,000 people were evacuated.


    This Tang Guozhen couldn''t help it.


    When the cavalry of the Chinese Army arrived, they found that they hadn''t gotten half of the credit, and the boy Tang Guozhen had been cheapened, and he was suddenly half-dead with anger.


    Not reconciled, they followed the enemy''s retreat and pursued them. A few days later, they brought back more than 20,000 people.


    After that, it was time to clean up the northern mess.


    In order to release goodwill and strive for preferential treatment, Xiaozhuang took the initiative to make an order in the name of Emperor Shunzhi, demanding that all places in the north give up resistance and all submit to Dahua.


    This allows Dahua to avoid some obstacles when taking over the north.


    She also sent a will outside the customs, as to whether Dorgon would listen, let''s talk about it separately.


    Anyway, seeing this imperial edict, Dorgon must vomit blood again.


    The imperial edict and Dahua''s army traveled to the surrounding areas of Beijing.


    Hebei, Shandong and Shanxi, as for other places farther away, you have to take your time.


    Receiving so many places in one breath is no easier than fighting down by force.


    The main reason is that there is a shortage of food, money, and living supplies in the north at this time, and there is a shortage of disaster victims everywhere.


    Disaster relief, counterinsurgency, and liquidation have become Dahua''s three main tasks in the north.


    Most areas within the pass announced their obedience after receiving orders. A small number of them were relatively small and could not see the general trend of the world. The warlords who were still dreaming of rising from the chaos continued to resist.


    The army that even the Eight Banners can''t fight, also wants to take advantage of the chaos to rise up and fight the Chinese army. It has to be said that power makes people crazy.


    After teaching one or two rebellious forces that were not easy to use, the others also learned of Dahua''s strength, and they fell in awe.


    The liquidation work is also ongoing.


    All the property robbed by the Manchus before, now they have to be vomited out.


    Land grabbed will be returned to the original owner, and the original owner will be nationalized.


    There were also the former imperial residences of the Zhu family and the fiefs of the princes, which were all returned to the court.


    The income from this part of the land alone is a huge number.


    In addition to land, property such as cash and antiques were also confiscated.


    For those Manchus, not killing them is already the greatest gift.


    As for the property, don''t even think about it. If you can leave a small part for their livelihood, they all have to kneel down and thank you.


    If you want to live in the future, you can only work. The days they enjoyed by sucking the blood of others are gone forever.


    In this process of liquidation, there will naturally be a lot of resistance.


    From being a human being to being an exploited person, the gap in this identity is also very large. Some people who can''t look away and are not reconciled tend to make some impulsive behaviors.


    However, the Chinese army would not be merciful in the face of these resistance, and directly carried out the cruelest suppression.


    For a time, people fall to the ground from time to time in Beijing, and those who are at risk of being liquidated are all panicked.


    This is the most basic phenomenon when the two regimes change. For the people living in Beijing, it is no surprise.


    After Li Zicheng entered Beijing, he washed a group of wealthy people in order to scrape away their wealth.


    After the Manchus entered Beijing, they bloodbathed a group of rich people in order to scrape their wealth.


    Now it''s Dahua''s turn, and they do the same.


    No way, all lack of money.


    Fortunately, they worked hard to redistribute their wealth after victory.


    A large part of the wealth collected will be used by the army, and a small part will be turned over to the Ministry of Households.


    In July, the northern plains were almost completely recovered by Dahua.


    In the south, Jiangxi and the Pearl River Delta of Guangdong have also been recovered.


    There were no waves in the battle in the south, and the Chinese army pushed it all the way by relying on its strength.


    And Yongli Emperor Zhu Youlang once again, like in history, exerted his Zhu Pao demeanor.


    Dahua''s army had just arrived in Ganzhou, Jiangxi. Zhu Youlang, who was in Zhaoqing, fled to Guilin, Guangxi regardless of the opposition of his officials.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t run, he summed up a rule, his uncles, uncles and brothers who stood up to supervise the country did not end well in the end.


    King Fu is dead, King Lu is dead, King Tang is dead, and if he doesn''t run, it must be a death.


    Zhu Youlang took the lead to escape, and the soldiers in front of him were even more unwilling to fight.


    Soon, Ganzhou fell, Nanxiong fell, Shaoguan fell, and the Pearl River Delta fell...


    When the Pearl River Delta fell, Zhu Youlang had already fled to Kunming, Yunnan.


    He has only one principle, and he must keep a distance of more than a thousand miles from the Chinese army.


    Only beyond this distance can he feel safe.


    At this point, the eastern part of China has all fallen into the hands of Dahua.


    Only the northeast, Inner Mongolia, central Hunan, Hubei, Sichuan, southwestern Guangxi, Yunnan, and Tibet have yet to be recovered.


    Among these places, Hunan, Hubei and Sichuan are more important, and the others are poor rural areas with bitter cold.


    With the current transportation capacity, those places cannot be developed at all.


    It''s hard to fight, and the benefits are not much.


    Therefore, in Wu Changqing''s plan, those places can be taken slowly. After the central part of Hunan, Hubei, and Sichuan is taken down, they can develop with peace of mind.


    After the output of steel is further increased and the country has begun to build railways on a large scale, it will be twice the result with half the effort to hit those remote areas.


    Otherwise, Dahua will have a headache just with enough supplies.


    If you want to transport a load of grain to Xinjiang, the loss on the light road must be at least three load.


    Although Dahua''s national strength can fully support this kind of war, it is not necessary.


    That would inevitably require a lot of exploitation of the people, affecting development, and not worth the loss. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 512 Preliminary Unification) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 513： Xiaozhuang enters the capital

    On July 2, the fleet escorting Dayuer and Fulin set out from Beijing for Nanjing.


    This is the first time Fulin has seen a steamship. He has only seen pictures before.


    Before the fleet started, black smoke came out of the chimney on the steam ship.


    When the steamboat starts, it takes a while to boil hot water.


    After the water boiled, the ship began to move forward.


    "This is the power of technology."


    Fulin said with emotion as he watched the large ship weighing hundreds of tons move forward by itself.


    "Then do you know the principle of this steam engine?"


    Da Yuer asked.


    "Using the thermal expansion and contraction of gas to do work, the steam energy is converted into mechanical work."


    Fulin said.


    "Well, after you go to Nanjing, you can concentrate on learning these scientific knowledge, and you don''t need to learn the Zuo Zhuan and Zi Zhi Tong Jian."


    Da Yuer hopes that Fulin can complete this change of identity and stop thinking about becoming an emperor. Those books that learn about the emperor''s mind are unnecessary and can''t be read.


    No matter which emperor it is, it is impossible for him to allow an emperor who has surrendered to read those books again.


    Continuing to learn the imperial power technique shows that you haven''t given up your heart yet. This kind of hidden danger must be eliminated.


    When Fulin heard this, he was not reconciled, even if he was still young.


    Now he can be said to be a lonely family, and there is nothing he can do if he is unwilling.


    Of course, this does not mean that he is ready to listen to his mother. He already has his own thoughts and plans, and plans to read those books again quietly, try his best, and wait for opportunities.


    After walking for a few days, the fleet arrived in Nanjing.


    "This is Jiangnan, it''s really a fairyland on earth."


    Su Mo''er couldn''t help sighing when she saw the carriages and pedestrians coming and going on the dock.


    In the north, you can''t see this kind of picture.


    Then they got off the boat, got into the carriage, and entered the city under the protection of the escort.


    On the way, they saw the rumored train.


    A train of about three hundred meters and a total of fifteen carriages was running on the tracks, and there was a whining sound from time to time.


    Although the train speed is not fast, people who saw this kind of scene for the first time were all amazed.


    It''s amazing, such a long iron knot, God knows how heavy it is, it turns out to be like a living thing like this, moving on its own.


    The Nanjing-Zhenjiang route has been completed and it has been open to traffic for more than ten days.


    However, there are still curious people who come to watch the roadside every day. They will find it interesting just by looking at the train''s operation.


    "Ah, mother, look, train, this is the train mentioned in the newspaper."


    Su Mo''er was very excited.


    "uncanny workmanship."


    Da Yuer said.


    In addition to trains, they also saw mature bicycles on the road.


    Today''s bicycles not only have iron chains, but also simple rubber tires, which effectively reduce bumps and have practical value.


    As soon as the bicycle was launched, it was immediately welcomed by men.


    Compared with riding a rickshaw, riding a bicycle has an experience of self-control, which is a favorite of young people.


    Owning a bicycle has become the dream of many teenagers and even middle-aged people.


    Speeding on a bicycle, it feels like wind.


    "There are so many tricks in Jiangnan."


    Seeing all kinds of dazzling new things, Su Mo''er has already begun to like this place.


    She has been well-informed throughout her life, from the most primitive Mongolian grasslands, to Houjin with fixed buildings, to Beijing, the ancient cultural city of the Central Plains, and to the now prosperous Jiangnan.


    "Soda soda, a bottle of frozen soda that quenches thirst for five cents, and a mung bean ice popsicle for five cents."


    "Cola Coke..."


    "Novel News, Records of Complaints and Complaints in Jianghu, the heroine is drugged and is at stake..."


    As soon as I entered the city, all kinds of cries continued one after another.


    "What is soda?"


    Su Moer asked the escorting officer.


    "It''s a kind of tea to go to summer heat. It tastes a little sweet."


    After speaking, he bought a few bottles directly and handed them to Su Mo''er and the others.


    Da Yu''er wanted to be more stable, but couldn''t stand Su Mo''er''s instigation, so she finally took a bite.


    Soda, that is the taste, is not necessarily better than sour plum soup.


    But it was the first time they drank it, and there was a freshness bonus, so after taking a sip, they couldn''t put it down.


    Especially in this midsummer, it''s wonderful to have a bottle of soda.


    Nowadays, soda is the best-selling heat-relief beverage in Nanjing.


    Passing by the bus line, they saw a bus carriage in Nanjing.


    "This thing is very convenient for the people. This is Dahua, even ordinary people can travel by car. In the Qing Dynasty, only high-ranking officials have this kind of enjoyment."


    Da Yuer commented.


    From this alone, one can see the strength gap between the two forces, which is called one in the sky and the other underground.


    They are doing their best, not as good as Dahua.


    "Obviously there are only two horses, why can it pull so many people at once?"


    Su Moer, who didn''t understand friction, continued to be puzzled.


    Passing by the main square, they saw the martyrs monument, the flower beds, and the fountain.


    Such man-made scenery is much more elaborate than nature''s supernatural craftsmanship.


    Especially those fountains that spray out various shapes from time to time are shocking at first glance.


    People who don''t understand the principle can''t figure out how to control the shape of the water column.


    There are still many places worth visiting in Nanjing, but they are not visiting Nanjing, so they have no chance to enjoy them one by one for the time being.


    They came all the way to the hotel where they were staying, Jinling Hotel.


    This is a new style hotel, completely different from the previous restaurants.


    First of all, it is several times larger in scale than the previous restaurant, and it is all masonry, with a total of five floors, which is higher than the building in the palace.


    In order to complete this building, there was also a controversy on the spot.


    Some ministers felt that how can civil buildings be higher than the imperial palace.


    What if someone who has eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard climbs to the highest point and spy on the emperor¡¯s harem with a binoculars?


    In the end, it was Wu Changqing who gave permission before this Jinling Hotel was built.


    However, the location has changed from the original plan, and the current location is far from the palace.


    The owner of the hotel is also scared, there is really any **** to peep.


    After all, human curiosity can sometimes make people crazy.


    Jinling Hotel is currently the most luxurious and highest standard hotel in Nanjing.


    Powerful people like to go to this hotel to enjoy.


    This hotel, even the doorway is covered with a red carpet of Sichuan brocade, it is horribly luxurious.


    Not to mention the interior of the hotel, there are gleaming gold and silver, all kinds of potted plants and ornaments everywhere.


    Rao is Dayu''er and they have seen the luxury of the imperial palace, and they are amazed at this hotel too.


    And this kind of hotel, as long as you have money, you can live in.


    After staying in the hotel, they need to wait patiently for Wu Changqing''s summons.


    Whether it was Da Yu''er or Su Mo''er, they knew in their hearts the fate of a beautiful woman.


    Either attach to this man or attach to that man. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 513 Xiaozhuang Enters the Capital), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 514： Civil Service Plan

    At the beginning of the world peace, Wu Changqing was busy planning to award honors to the generals, and the civil servants also started their actions.


    Seven or eight men gathered in a secret house.


    Those who are familiar with Dahua officialdom will be surprised to see these people, because this secret house has gathered many heavyweights.


    The official secretary Gu Yanwu, the official secretary Qian Qianyi, the industrial minister Dai Li, the official assistant minister Wenjun selected, the official secretary left to Shizhong Wang Lang, supervised Yushi Huawu...


    Shi Lang Shangshu are important court officials, the core of the empire.


    Although Liuke Shizhong and Supervision Yushi are not of high grades, they are all superintendents, and they are responsible for spraying the imperial officials and the emperor, and they speak a lot.


    These people, naturally, will not be bored with a full stomach, and come together to talk about which of Qinhuai River''s top brand is more beautiful.


    These few people more or less share a common label, the Donglin Party, or the Donglin Yu Party.


    The Donglin Party represented a civil servant group that represented the interests of the Jiangnan gentry. Even if it was repeatedly squeezed out by the Wanli Emperor, suppressed by Wei Zhongxian, persecuted by Ruan Dacheng, and suppressed by Wu Changqing, it could not be completely wiped out.


    The main reason is that Dahua has always been a society of human relations.


    The relationship between everyone is maintained by human affection, not by the rule of law.


    After a Jinshi candidate becomes an official, he will naturally join the party in their hometown, such as the Donglin Party, the Zhejiang Party, the Qi Party, and the Xuan Party.


    Or, when candidates are in the middle school, they will automatically join the faction of their chief examiner. After all, the chief examiner is the benefactor of their high school.


    Or because of other interests, you have to join a certain faction.


    In short, there is almost no possibility of promotion alone if you are an official in the DPRK alone.


    Wherever there are people, there will be factions and party disputes.


    Jiangnan is the most prosperous place in the world. The Donglin Party, which represents Jiangnan''s interests, is extremely powerful and deeply entrenched, and it is naturally impossible to completely destroy it.


    Officials from the Jiangnan scholar-official group must serve the Jiangnan scholar-official group.


    At present, the Jiangnan gentry group has a very urgent demand, that is, to increase the right to speak in the DPRK and restrict the imperial power.


    At present, Wu Changqing''s power is too great. When it is so great, he can talk about everything. This is something that hundreds of officials cannot accept, and it is also something that Jiangnan gentry cannot accept.


    Without the right to speak, they have no sense of security.


    If the emperor wants to increase taxes, he will increase taxes; if he wants to carry out reforms, he will carry out reforms.


    Without restricting the emperor''s power, no matter how much money he makes now, it may not be his own.


    As long as Wu Changqing arbitrarily formulates a rule, their wealth may shrink by a large margin, and then it is equivalent to making money for Wu Changqing.


    No big businessmen can accept this kind of thing.


    In the past, the world was in chaos. In order to support Wu Changqing, everyone first put the world down and put up with this situation for the time being.


    But now that the world is unified, and without strong external enemies, they are about to start fighting for power internally.


    Later generations watched ancient dramas and felt as if the emperor could do whatever he wanted, and he would kill whoever he wanted. In fact, it was not like this at all.


    This world, from ancient times to the present, has never belonged to a certain person, but belongs to one or more groups.


    An authority is often an organization where a group of people compromises.


    It has never existed, and one person can control the situation in the world.


    In the court, the emperor and the Baiguan seem to be under a unified relationship, but in fact it is more like a cooperative relationship.


    Everyone controls the world together. The emperor eats the fattest piece, and then the official class eats the rest, and the ruled class eats the soil.


    No emperor has ever dared to let himself and the people live a good life, and then let the officials live a hard life.


    If an emperor dares to do this, he will be overthrown in minutes.


    This kind of cooperative relationship was most obvious in the late Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Wanli wanted to abolish the prince, but he couldn''t change the heir. Baiguan refused.


    Because the Prince and the Donglin Party had a better relationship at that time, the Donglin Party preferred the Prince as a partner.


    In the face of this situation, Wanli did nothing at all. He could only protest in a way of not going up to the court, but was unable to remove or kill all the officials.


    This was even more true in the Chongzhen period. Chongzhen wanted to collect some taxes from merchants, and that was a dream.


    The civil servant group, which represents the interests of big landlords and big businessmen, resolutely refused to agree.


    And those officials can directly criticize him for wanting to compete with the people. The people in their mouths refer to the gentry class, not the bottom people.


    But Chongzhen had no choice but to hang himself with anger in the end.


    Before he died, he shouted that all the court officials can kill.


    However, before he died, he did not order to kill all the officials he hated, because he knew in his heart that no one would obey and execute such an order by himself.


    It''s just a cooperative relationship. When working together is profitable, everyone will respect you long live the emperor.


    After the cooperation is unprofitable, who is the emperor?


    After Chongzhen''s death, there was not even an official willing to collect his body. To put it bluntly, everyone looked down on this impotent collaborator.


    During the Chongzhen period, the power of civil officials reached the peak of history.


    Chongzhen ordered the minister to write a memorial, and the ministers could simply refuse. Chongzhen has the right to remove those who refuse to write, but those who are replaced will certainly refuse to write.


    In the end, Chongzhen is often the one who submits, rather than civil servants.


    Today, the Jiangnan gentry class also wants to restore its former right to speak.


    Only if you have enough right to speak, the money you make is truly yours.


    Of course, this is difficult, after all, Wu Changqing controls the army.


    However, the civil servants are not without a solution. How to evade the emperor, this class of people has been studied for thousands of years.


    "The world has initially decided. It is time for your majesty to draft. Your majesty still needs to replenish the harem. At present, his majesty has too few heirs, and it is not the image of ZTE."


    Wen Junxuan said.


    He seemed to be thinking about Wu Changqing''s sake, but all the wise people present here understood what he meant.


    They all knew that Wu Changqing was a wise and martial emperor, capable of literary and military skills, and well aware of the realities of the people, and there were not many weaknesses to exploit.


    Unlike some emperors, who don''t know how much an egg is, they can only be played with by a hundred officials.


    Lechery may be the only weakness they currently have.


    As long as you make good use of it, find enough stunning fairies to make Wu Changqing addicted.


    Wu Changqing became obsessed with beauty, so naturally he didn''t have the time and energy to deal with the affairs of the court anymore. Those things could only be left to other ministers, which was tantamount to delegating power.


    At that time, if the appointment and dismissal of official positions is the final decision, there is no need to notify Wu Changqing. Then other officials naturally tried every means to please the officials, and who would be the emperor Wu Changqing again.


    After all, the emperor would only enjoy and no matter what happened, and regardless of his own glory and wealth.


    If Wu Changqing had excessive sexual intercourse, leading to premature aging and dying earlier, that would be even better.


    Support Wu Changqing''s youngest son to ascend the throne, continue to let Wu Changqing''s family enjoy the glory and wealth, and then they come to actually control the world.


    At that time, the world will still belong to the Wu family in name, but in fact it is all controlled by their civil official group.


    And this is the state they desire most.


    They don''t mind having an emperor in their head, enjoying the best material life, they just want their class to live a life of extravagance.


    "My Majesty''s words are extremely true, and most of the current harems of your Majesty are improper and perverted, which is very bad. As a concubine, he even lost the royal face by writing books for profit.


    If this matter is leaked, outsiders think the royal has abused her. What''s more, even those who are still engaged in work, often come into contact with other men, which is simply a horror of the world.


    In the subsequent drafts, we must select well-known ladies from the homes of gentry and let them abide by their duties. "


    Wang Lang added a point that can be criticized, that is, Wu Changqing''s behavior towards his concubine is too conniving.


    Regarding the current women of Wu Changqing, they have great opinions.


    In their view, those concubines should be thinking about how to squeeze the emperor dry until they are exhausted.


    Spend your mind on writing books, saving people, and mahjong entertainment. What kind of style is it? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 514 Civil Official¡¯s Plan), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 515： Play up

    "Old Qian, what do you say?"


    After several young people discussed it, they finally had to ask Qian Qianyi''s opinion.


    After all, Qian Qianyi used to be the leader of the Donglin Party, and his prestige lies here.


    Moreover, it is still the official book of the Ministry of Etiquette, and it is also a high-ranking authority.


    Gu Yanwu, although he was more powerful, he still couldn''t compare with Qian Qianyi in terms of prestige.


    "Don''t rush everything, you have to take it slowly. In the past, our predecessors spent more than ten years and decades in order to achieve the most harmonious relationship between the monarch and the minister."


    In fact, Qian Qianyi doesn''t want to get involved with this kind of thing anymore. After all, at this age, being able to retain his power and enjoy his old age is his biggest wish.


    However, in this position, he has no choice.


    If he, the leader of the East Forest Party, does not stand up and support him, what will other East Forest Party members think of him in the future?


    The satisfaction of his life is the respect and respect of his subordinates. Wu Changqing couldn''t give him this feeling.


    If he wants to continue to enjoy the feeling of being a master, he has to sit firmly in this position. If he does not play the role of leader, the leader of the Donglin Party may have to change someone.


    He can become a leader by rushing to the forefront of the battle before, and even being demoted and dismissed for this reason, only then can he accumulate prestige.


    Power never emerges out of thin air. The Donglin Party members will hand over the power of the helm to Qian Qianyi because he will lead everyone in the struggle.


    If he wants to escape, other people will immediately deprive him of his power and change someone to lead everyone.


    The power of the emperor comes from cooperating with hundreds of officials, which are recognized by them.


    Qian Qianyi''s power originated from cooperation with the Donglin Party and was recognized by the Donglin Party.


    "Master Gu, what do you think?"


    After Qian Qianyi finished speaking, he asked Gu Yanwu.


    After all, Gu Yanwu is now the official secretary, with greater energy, and sooner or later he will take over the leadership of the Donglin Party.


    Therefore, Qian Qianyi cannot ignore his opinions.


    "It''s okay to increase the right to speak appropriately, but we must not delay the actual things that should be done. Don''t forget the lessons from the past. If the country is messed up, everyone will be unlucky."


    Gu Yanwu reminded that their Donglin Party didn''t dare to say that they had no responsibility at all for the destruction of Daming.


    "This is natural. Now that Dahua has a bright future, we can''t bear it falling."


    Wen Junxuan said.


    In fact, those gentry are very satisfied with the development of Dahua.


    Their only dissatisfaction is that their relative status is declining, the status of military commanders has been greatly improved, the status of scientific researchers is also noble, and even the craftsmen have been removed from their low status.


    However, their status as the most honorable official class has not been promoted, but has declined. This is what they cannot bear.


    The next day, a memorial was delivered to Wu Changqing''s desk.


    The Ministry of Rites left to Chen Bin in the matter. He first praised Wu Changqing''s deeds, and then said that such outstanding deeds should be enjoyed even higher.


    Therefore, Chen Bin suggested that the palace be expanded and repaired, and the harem should be expanded throughout the world.


    The people of the Donglin Party hope to use the emperor''s personal affairs to consume Wu Changqing''s energy, so that Wu Changqing does not have so much time to deal with the world''s major issues.


    Wu Changqing used to be just an ordinary person. Although he has a lot of knowledge and knows a lot, he lacks the innate political sense of a politician.


    Therefore, when he first saw this memorial, Wu Changqing just smiled, thinking that this was just an official who wanted to flatter himself, and did not take this matter to heart.


    Moreover, based on Chen Bin''s filial piety, Wu Changqing also responded.


    "The world is set at the beginning, a hundred wastes are waiting for prosperity, this matter will be discussed later."


    Baiguan is naturally dissatisfied with this kind of response.


    First, a small character like Chen Bin jumped out to speak, and then some important officials also began to speak, hoping that Wu Changqing could hold a draft and enrich the harem.


    Moreover, not only the Donglin Party members, but also officials from other factions, are also cooperating very tacitly.


    Although, in the usual struggle for power, other parties and the Donglin Party are in the same situation, and they hate to put each other to death. However, in the matter of vying for the power of the emperor, their goal is to be in agreement with the Donglin Party members, all hoping to weaken the emperor''s power.


    It is best for the emperor to indulge in female **** all day long and leave the world to their officials to manage.


    During the affair with the Ministry of Households, the supervision of Yu Shi, the Minister of Etiquette and others all stopped and begged Wu Changqing to draft.


    This abnormal phenomenon finally awakened Wu Changqing.


    He pondered carefully, recalled the knowledge he had seen before, and finally understood the thoughts of the officials.


    "These **** want to give me sugar-coated cannonballs."


    Wu Changqing gritted his teeth.


    For these uneasy people, he certainly hates to catch them all and throw them in prison.


    However, he cannot do this.


    Even if you want to do this, you have to find another reason.


    After all, now that Baiguan is making the draft, it looks like he is thinking about Wu Changqing and doing his filial piety.


    It''s too ridiculous to be guilty of this, how do people in the world think about it.


    Officials are not stupid, even if they want to fight for power with the emperor, they will use some methods that the emperor cannot find flaws.


    Directly with the emperor is absolutely impossible.


    The emperor dared not ban hundreds of officials at once, but he had an absolute advantage when dealing with a single or several officials.


    You can demean whoever you want, even if you kill a few people unjustly, it''s not a big deal.


    For the emperor, it is not easy to clean up hundreds of officials.


    For Baiguan, it is even more difficult to grab a little power from the emperor.


    After seeing through the thoughts of these officials, Wu Changqing also began to wonder what to do.


    It''s okay to directly scold those people and warn them not to mention it again. However, this approach is not implicit enough and not smart enough.


    Ignoring it, it doesn''t seem to work. These supervisors don''t have to do anything every day, and some of them have energy to play ridicule.


    In the end, Wu Changqing decided to adopt a compromise plan and procrastinate.


    Wu Changqing made the latest instructions, meaning that the world has initially decided that if the country is still poor, don''t engage in these things that are laboring for the people and money. It will be another year or two.


    He did not say rejection, but gave the officials a little hope.


    Let''s postpone it for a year or two, then we''ll talk about it.


    If it doesn''t work in the future, just come to a draft.


    Anyway, those women do not have to be pampered when they receive it in the palace. As long as you can resist the temptation, don''t put your mind on the woman''s heart.


    Of course, this is difficult.


    Anyone who plays games knows that playing games is not helpful to the growth of life, but they still can¡¯t help playing, because they can get great pleasure in a short time.


    And the stunning beauty is definitely a little bit more fun than the game.


    It''s hard to resist the temptation of beautiful women. It''s really hard.


    Not to mention that in the future, there is a Man Meng''s first beauty in Nanjing. He hasn''t been able to hold back for a few days, and there are still a lot of things in his hands that have not been processed. He has people bringing Da Yu''er into the palace. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 515), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 516： Its a pity that you only belong to me

    In fact, the image of Da Yuer in Wu Changqing''s mind all comes from the later TV series, The Secret History of Xiaozhuang.


    Therefore, when others mentioned Xiaozhuang before, he had the serene appearance of Xiaozhuang as the actor appeared in his mind.


    After seeing Da Yuer herself, Wu Changqing found that it was not the case at all. Although she was also a top beauty, her appearance was quite different from her tranquility.


    Not to find a similar female celebrity for comparison, it is a bit like Gao Yuanyuan, the actor of Zhou Zhiruo in Su Youpeng''s version of The Legend of the Dragon Slayer, and Gao Yuanyuan, who was forced to swear by extinction.


    It was her face that gave people a kind of toughness that had been tortured. She was obviously a weak woman, but her eyes were firm, without the pitiful and weak appearance.


    Wu Changqing thought that this might be related to her experience. When she was young, Da Yuer should have had an innocent appearance, but it was a pity that he didn''t see it.


    Of course, it''s not bad now. There are many stunning beauties with innocent looks, but those with legendary experiences like Da Yuer are rare in the world.


    Therefore, the temperament of Da Yuer''s body is also unique.


    This kind of temperament is not inborn, but needs to be polished by experience to have it.


    Wu Changqing is looking at Da Yuer, and Da Yuer is also looking at Wu Changqing.


    Although a courtesy lady warned her that the rule in the palace was not to look directly into the emperor''s eyes, but Da Yuer did not follow suit.


    As a person who has been in contact with countless heroes, she knows that the higher the status and the more capable a man, the more broad-minded his mind, how can he care about being looked at by others.


    Only those pseudo-heroes who are stubborn and nasty can hope that others will be in awe of themselves by relying on some rules.


    When confronted with a true hero like Wu Changqing, he only promises to obey the etiquette rules blindly, but will fall behind.


    What''s more, Da Yuer also wanted to see Wu Changqing''s appearance clearly, and wanted to see what this character looked like, who had brought Da Qing and Daming down almost on his own.


    After reading it, Da Yuer felt quite complicated.


    Young, too young, too young to be a little immature.


    Originally, southerners have less hair than northerners, and with Wu Changqing''s age, even beards are not thick enough. Therefore, in the eyes of Da Yuer, his appearance is indeed very immature.


    Although the temperament reveals a sense of maturity, but with this appearance, it gives her a sense of disobedience.


    Especially when I think of serving such a young person later, it is really awkward, like an old cow eating tender grass, and it feels like he has picked up a bargain.


    While awkward, there is also a feeling of looking up.


    Because Wu Changqing''s achievements are really incredible.


    This kind of achievement was made at a young age, and it will be even harder to estimate in the future.


    In her eyes, Dorgon and Huang Taiji were already extraordinary figures. Ten thousand people responded at an order. But now that she saw Wu Changqing, she realized that there is really a heaven outside, and there are people outside the world.


    "Bumbu...Forget it, I think your face is quite round, how about calling you Yuanyuan from now on?"


    Xiaozhuang¡¯s real name is a bit difficult to pronounce, but Wu Changqing simply played his habit of renaming women.


    Yuanyuan, yelling round, it also has a sense of substitution.


    Not surprisingly, Da Yuer was also a little confused.


    Fortunately, after the storm, she didn''t care about such things at all.


    Whether it¡¯s Bumbutai or Dayuer, it doesn¡¯t matter what Yuanyuan is, it can¡¯t affect the status quo, change the future, or determine the destiny.


    "Your Majesty likes it, it''s naturally excellent."


    Da Yuer said neither humble nor overbearing, her Chinese is extremely standard.


    This attitude is already the limit she can achieve.


    She can''t do this to flatter Wu Changqing like a fairy.


    In order to save her son''s life and prosperity, she can be at the mercy of Wu Changqing. But asking her to do all she can to please someone who is seventeen years younger than herself is really awkward.


    She can be Wu Changqing''s mother at this age. Her eldest daughter is 20 years old, older than Wu Changqing.


    "Yes, she is indeed a stunning beauty. I heard that Hong Chengchou was persuaded to surrender by you?"


    Wu Changqing asked that this matter was controversial in the academic circles of later generations. No one can convince anyone. No one has enough evidence because there are too few relevant historical materials.


    Of course, Wu Changqing was also curious about this question. It must be difficult to get an accurate answer to Hong Chengchou, so he chose to ask Da Yuer himself.


    "It''s just a rumors in the market. Master Hong had already lowered his heart at the time and just took advantage of the situation. My few words were just to give him a step."


    Da Yuer said.


    She basically admitted that she had personally persuaded her to surrender.


    Of course, how much her beauty played in this matter, I''m afraid Hong Chengchou himself can''t tell.


    "It''s a pity, Hong Chengchou is still a little short of ability after all. Dorgon is too tolerant and not decisive enough. They can only think about it in their hearts.


    There are so many men who have thoughts about you, but in the end you can only belong to me. It''s cool to just think about it. Hahaha......"


    Wu Changqing''s words are quite ill.


    Thanks to him being the emperor, others dare not laugh at him.


    It¡¯s not surprising that one or two people would laugh to death if someone else said that.


    In fact, even Da Yuer was embarrassed to death when he heard Wu Changqing''s words. She wanted to complain but didn''t dare, so she could only hold back.


    "Your Majesty is the true emperor, the Ninety-Five Supreme, naturally other people can''t compare with you."


    Da Yuer said.


    "Wait to bed."


    After a few small chats, the main show began.


    Eating too much grapes and apples, and occasionally eating persimmons (persimmons are more delicious as they are ripe).


    A little girl has the smell of a little girl, and an aunt has the smell of an aunt.


    Compared with other little girls who don''t know the world, Da Yuer understands men better and knows how to serve men.


    "The Wenchen''s trick is really poisonous, ruthless and accurate."


    After some cloud and rain, Wu Changqing couldn''t help sighing.


    If every one of the draft picks is the best of the best, each has its own unique charm, and can get unparalleled enjoyment in it.


    Who can stand this?


    Obviously, he has seen through the thoughts of the civil servants, but Wu Changqing is still slightly worried.


    This trick is not easy to prevent and too deadly.


    Sometimes Wu Changqing would feel that if he didn''t have to be a Mingjun, then the future would be extremely wonderful.


    No matter how he changed his tricks to play, the ministers must be extremely supportive.


    As long as he is willing to delegate power, all his personal enjoyment needs will be met with all his strength.


    After all, no matter how lavish and extravagant a person is, the resources he consumes are limited, which is not worth mentioning. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 516, unfortunately, you only belong to me). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 517： Some people are not doing their jobs

    Wu Changqing said that he will be drafting in two years. It stands to reason that the demands of the civilian officials have been met to a certain extent, and it should be enough.


    However, some people think that this result is too small and the waiting time is too long.


    "Perhaps, we can use the queen''s point."


    Wen Junxuan said.


    "Oh, how do you say this?"


    Asked several other people involved in the plot.


    "We can sacrifice an officer, let him participate in the Queen''s book, and give the Queen a charge of jealousy. Under normal circumstances, the Queen will find ways to clarify himself when encountering such things.


    And the best way to self-clarify is to find a woman for the emperor. At that time, regardless of whether your majesty agrees or not, the queen may draft on her own terms. "


    Wen Junxuan said.


    It¡¯s actually not easy to be a queen. You have to take the lead in everything in the palace. You need to be fair when managing things in the palace, and you can¡¯t dominate the emperor for a long time...


    Among all the crimes that a queen may commit, jealousy is the most common and one of the most serious crimes.


    After all, the queen is in control of the management power of the harem, and the emperor of general affairs has no right to intervene, and the power in the harem is very powerful.


    Once the queen is jealous, there are many things she can do, which can seriously interfere with the number of the emperor''s heirs. Therefore, this is a very serious crime.


    "This strategy is very clever. Maybe we can still contact Xue Guiren and attack the queen. He may be more active than us."


    Wang Lang smiled.


    As for Xue Guiren, anyone who knows it knows that he and Concubine Xian are in the same group.


    And the concubine, thanks to the birth of the eldest son, is currently the most hopeful person to threaten the queen''s throne.


    If there is a chance, Xue Guiren definitely doesn''t mind making a little effort in secret.


    Although the civilian officials looked down on those generals, they also had to admit that the generals controlled the army and spoke very powerfully.


    "This still needs to be cautious, and it must not fall into his hands. You don''t have to say it too clearly, just suggest it. If he is smart enough, he can naturally understand it.


    If he doesn''t even understand the suggestion, it means that his brain is not reliable, and this kind of person doesn''t need to unite, and it''s easy to get involved. "


    Wen Junxuan said.


    He was more cautious about generals, after all, the current army is quite loyal to Wu Changqing.


    If you are not careful, things will leak.


    Moreover, military commanders and civilian officials are actually two class groups, and their demands are not the same.


    The military commander would not think about restricting the imperial power. After all, after the imperial power was restricted, the extra power would definitely fall into the hands of the civil officials.


    What''s more, in Dahua''s officialdom, civil officials and military commanders have always had different traditions.


    Nowadays, the military and politics are more completely separated, and military generals do not need to be under the jurisdiction of civil officials like in the Ming Dynasty. When they are not under the jurisdiction of each other, military generals do not like to take care of civil officials.


    "Wait, your plan has to be postponed."


    Suddenly, Qian Qianyi spoke.


    "why?"


    Wen Jun chooses to ask.


    "If I remember correctly, the Queen should have given birth in the last one or two months. Now is a dangerous period. If there is emotional fluctuation or something unexpected happens when attacked, your Majesty will definitely investigate."


    Qian Qianyi said.


    When a woman is pregnant, her emotions are not easy to stabilize.


    If this is suddenly stigmatized, some people may not be able to sustain it.


    If tragedies such as premature birth or miscarriage were caused, the emperor would definitely catch the most advanced official and torture him.


    At that time, I am afraid that there will be no way to be good about this matter.


    It''s okay to criticize the queen at ordinary times, but it''s absolutely impossible at this time.


    Obviously, Wen Jun''s news about them was not as good as Qian Qian''s, and he didn''t know when the queen was pregnant.


    After Qian Qianyi''s warning, they could only sigh.


    It''s difficult to be an official, and there are too many things to take into consideration when fighting with your boss.


    "This plan has been put on hold for the time being, let''s talk about disarmament first."


    Dai Li, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry, said that their civil service group is already quite dissatisfied with the huge military expenditure.


    If it is initially settled today, they also have reasons to propose disarmament and reduce the size of the army.


    At present, Dahua¡¯s main army has reached 400,000, and the second-line troops plus local defenders are even more, which is about 600,000.


    There is no need for such a huge army, because there is no strong enemy around Dahua.


    "They proposed disarmament as soon as they had won the battle. Isn''t it a bit bad?"


    Wang Lang asked.


    "What''s wrong with this, do you have to be polite with those martial arts? I had already proposed disarmament before they finished the war, and now I just made the momentum a little louder.


    It is too wasteful to keep so many troops every year. As long as the army is cut down by 500,000, at least 20 million can be saved in military expenditure. The remaining money can be used by various civil affairs departments. "


    Dai Li, who is in the Ministry of Industry, cares most about funding. As long as the funding is sufficient, their department is too good to make political achievements, and opening a few more factories is considered a merit.


    At present, what restricts them from earning their political achievements and getting promoted is only insufficient funds.


    "There is really no need to keep so many troops. Whether it is the main force or the local troops, they can be appropriately reduced and take the route of elite troops. Isn''t it also their military''s slogan."


    In terms of disarmament, Qian Qianyi is very supportive.


    He was not afraid of fighting with the military, he was more afraid of fighting with the emperor, because Wu Changqing gave him an unpredictable feeling, which was very dangerous.


    "This is a collective matter for our civil servants, but we can''t just rush to the front to offend the military, and other civil servants must also stand up."


    Wen Junxuan said.


    If this kind of thing is done, it will be the entire civil servants group that will profit, so naturally they cannot be led by the Donglin Party alone.


    .......


    Everyone is still excitedly discussing how to play, but Gu Yanwu is a little tired watching this scene.


    He even wanted to tear off his label and keep a distance from these people.


    Although he also wants to protect the interests of the Donglin Party, he really disdains the methods of some people in the party.


    Just like the suggestion of slandering the queen, he is really unwilling to slander an innocent woman like this. It is not what a gentleman should do.


    Moreover, some people in the party really don''t do the real thing, thinking about attacking this or that all day long.


    As a pragmatist, Gu Yanwu couldn''t bear it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was born in the East Forest Party and has been a leader in the East Forest Party for a long time, Gu Yanwu really wanted to quit, and then become a lone minister and concentrate on practical things.


    He was not interested in fighting for power with other parties, or fighting for power with the emperor.


    He likes Wu Changqing''s saying that it is necessary to increase the total wealth of this society, and not think about transferring wealth from some people to another. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (some people in Chapter 517 are not doing business) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 518： Disarmament battle

    A few days later, a memorial was delivered to Wu Changqing''s desktop.


    [Disarmament comment. ¡¿


    It discusses the necessity of disarmament, and proposes to reduce the number of troops by half, reduce expenditures, and use the money to develop the economy and improve people''s livelihood.


    There are generally two memorials sent to Wu Changqing, one is public. This kind of meeting will be reviewed by the cabinet before being handed over to the emperor. After the cabinet, it will basically be known to all officials.


    The other is secret folding, which will be sent directly to Wu Changqing.


    This disarmament briefing is not a confidential matter, so it is in an open form.


    Therefore, the military knew at the first time that someone among the civil servants threatened to disarm, and was immediately furious.


    They had just fought big victories in the north and the south, and they just returned to Nanjing to rest. They still want to get some rewards and consolidate their power.


    As a result, Wen Chen made such a trick, which is really hateful.


    Less than a day after the disarmament proposal was delivered to Wu Changqing, several military leaders discussed the importance of maintaining the number of troops.


    Some relied on having a good relationship with Wu Changqing and asked to meet and discuss in person.


    They all stated that it is too early to disarm at this time. There are Dorgon in the northeast, Mongols in the north, and the Yarkand Khanate in the northwest.


    There are He Tengjiao in the central part, Zhang Xianzhong''s department, Can Ming in the southwest, Fusang and Westerners overseas...


    In short, Dahua needs so many people to clean up, and it needs so many troops.


    The argument between the civilian officials and the military commanders was in vain. Wu Changqing had his own plan in his heart, and would not easily shake the plan just because of their argument.


    One million troops is not much for a large empire.


    Of course, the current proportion of military expenditures is indeed too high, and the proportion of a country¡¯s military expenditures should not exceed 10% of its tax revenue.


    This year''s military expenditures accounted for 40% of tax revenue.


    The key reason is that the current manufacturing of weapons and equipment is still in the high-tech field, and the cost is very high.


    Although with the development of science and technology, the technology of grenades and bullets is constantly improving and maturing, and their manufacturing costs are also dropping sharply.


    However, with the development of science and technology, various more advanced and expensive weapons are also being equipped with troops, such as various large-caliber cannons, bicycle mobile teams, and iron armored warships.


    Therefore, if military expenditures are to be reduced in a short period of time, they must think of other ways.


    Wu Changqing thought of the Wei Suo system. The Wei Suo system that Zhu Yuanzhang came up with had various drawbacks, but it was not useless.


    The starting point is good for the army to be self-sufficient. As for why it didn''t work, it was mainly because of the lack of supervision that the military attache exploited the soldiers at the bottom.


    As long as the power of military commanders is restricted, soldiers are given the power to supervise the chief, and then the central government establishes a complete supervision system, then the farming system of this guard station will work.


    Let them engage in production on their own and be self-sufficient, so that military spending can be drastically reduced.


    After thinking of this method, Wu Changqing held a court meeting.


    Since he took the throne, he has rarely conducted such court discussions, mainly because of inefficiency.


    However, how to arrange the army and reduce military expenditures this time has something to do with all officials. If you gather to discuss together, it can also give all officials a sense of participation.


    Otherwise, Wu Changqing decides everything in one sentence, and those officials probably don''t have the experience of being an official, and they have completely become specific executors.


    Moreover, everyone can gather together to discuss, and they can also brainstorm, check for omissions and fill vacancies, which is more or less useful.


    Although Wu Changqing has extraordinary insights, it is impossible to cover everything when thinking about problems.


    North Korea meeting.


    It was Dai Li who fired the gun first. He cited a series of figures in an attempt to prove that the military was wasting a lot of military spending.


    His data is not fabricated out of thin air, some are indeed true.


    For example, nearly a thousand shells were used to attack a small county.


    Another example is that some old military uniforms have been thrown away and changed frequently, and the high salaries of certain special arms are even close to the eighth rank officials.


    "Master Dai, you should really be sent to the battlefield to make you charge and climb the city wall. Only then will you understand what kind of psychological pressure soldiers face when they break the city.


    Then you won''t stand here and talk without backache. The morale of the enemy is smashed by our army''s shells, and it is not possible to scare the enemy''s spirits away by relying on a single name of our army. "


    Li Shaobin retorted.


    If it weren''t for the powerful firepower, how could they be so relaxed when attacking the city.


    Before attacking a fortified city, you would have to encircle it for several months at every turn. When the Chinese army was attacking the city, they did not encounter such a situation.


    Basically, after a violent bombardment, the enemy was frightened, and then collapsed with one blow.


    "How can you justify the military uniform? Such a good uniform was abandoned by you without even the patch. You can''t say that with the new uniform, the soldiers are even more afraid of death and bulletproof."


    Supervisor Yu Shi Hua Wu questioned.


    "The image of the army is the face of my majesty. What''s wrong with wearing it better? Master Shi, if you wear patched clothes, it will not affect your work, and it will not affect your loyalty to your majesty. Why do you wear such dazzling and dazzling clothes? What?"


    Dai Zhijun retorted.


    Hearing Dai Zhijun compare ordinary soldiers with himself, Shi Huawu''s beard trembled. What makes him depressed is that he can''t refute it yet.


    Although he looked down on ordinary soldiers in his heart, he couldn''t show it. It''s like a dumb eating Coptis chinensis, and there is hardship to tell.


    When discussing a major event in the courtroom, such disputes often arise.


    However, this is just an appetizer.


    First striving for a tone, determining a direction, and then following this direction to solve the problem.


    For example, this time, after a fierce debate, the civil servants have a little bit of the upper hand.


    It is an objective fact that military expenditure accounts for an excessively high proportion.


    The most important thing is that Wu Changqing spoke in person. He said: "The current proportion of military expenditure is indeed higher. You are thinking about how to solve this problem. Don''t just think about the simple and rude way of disarmament. I need A more subtle scheme.


    It is best to achieve no large-scale disarmament, and to reduce military expenditures by a large margin, while maintaining the military''s combat power. "


    His remarks are tantamount to setting the tone for disarmament, but the scale should not be too large. It is impossible to cut 500,000.


    Moreover, to disarm, to reduce military expenditures, and to maintain combat power, this is the most troublesome place.


    Civil officials are not particularly satisfied with this tone, but they are still able to accept it. After all, Wu Changqing has achieved a little bit of results when he said that he wants to disarm.


    The military is similar, and while depressed, it can barely accept it.


    After all, the civilian officials called out to lay off half a million. Now Wu Changqing says that if they don¡¯t have a large-scale disarmament, it can be considered that they have kept a little bit of ground.


    The tone has been set, the next step is to brainstorm and find a way together.


    And this is the time to test the abilities of officials.


    Anyone knows how to spray people like that before.


    If you don''t have good suggestions and opinions when solving the problem, you will not be pleased by the emperor if you only spray people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 518 Disarmament War) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 519： Arguing

    How to spend the least money to raise as many troops as possible, but also to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army.


    This subject is a bit big.


    The emperors of the past dynasties have scratched their hair for this problem and thought of many ways.


    The farming system, the army system, the vassal system, the guard system, the Eight Banners system...


    Taking a look at these systems, you can actually find one thing in common, that is, soldiers usually farm and engage in production so that they can support themselves.


    Doing nothing every day, just training the fighting skills, will naturally be able to get the best soldiers in all battles.


    But they can''t afford it. These soldiers who don''t produce all day and eat a lot are a great burden in the era of low productivity.


    Therefore, the military systems in history have always been inseparable from letting the military also farm.


    Professional soldiers, it is the product of large-scale industrialization.


    When the productive forces had not fully developed, Wu Changqing was also prepared to take the road of soldier farming and production.


    "The collapse of the sanitation system lies in the lack of supervision. I suggest that a new sanitation station be established and civilian officials are responsible for the usual management and supervision."


    Shi Zhaoji, the minister of household ministry, said.


    When he spoke, the military exploded immediately.


    The generals of the military naturally hope to implement the guarding system so that they can make money easily.


    However, they will never allow civilians to intervene in their internal affairs.


    In the past, the military commanders of the Ming Dynasty were completely subject to the situation of civilian officials, and they would never agree to it again.


    If Wu Changqing insisted on supporting civilian officials in doing so, maybe someone would encourage the army to rebel.


    "Civil officials are in charge of the military, you are afraid that you have forgotten Daming''s lesson, this matter has not passed a few years."


    Li Shaobin snorted coldly.


    "Without civilian officials controlling and supervising, you are self-sufficient in farming fields. Isn''t it a new vassal?"


    Dai Li also stood up and questioned.


    Most of the people who speak are middle-level civil servants, and the real bosses must protect themselves wisely and will not express their opinions easily.


    Just leave it to the people below to charge such a thing.


    Even if the words of the people below are not in line with the holy will and are demoted, it will not affect their overall strength.


    The feudal town in Dai Li''s mouth was the current state of the country in the middle and late Tang Dynasty. Because the military was able to be self-sufficient, it was not under the control of the state at all, and it was a bit like a warlord.


    In this case, no centralized court would allow it to exist.


    Fanzhen is more poisonous than the sanitation station.


    "You don''t want to spit people, we are the most loyal to your Majesty in the world. You literary talents are the biggest problem, and all of them are clumsy."


    Wang Dayong started spraying directly.


    No way, his education level is so high, it is inevitable to speak directly.


    His words were tantamount to offending a lot of civilian officials, even some military commanders.


    After all, he was talking about surrender.


    In Dahua''s court, everyone would ignore this question, consciously or unconsciously, and was reluctant to raise it.


    After all, more than 80% of civilian officials and more than 60% of generals have a record of surrendering.


    When this question is mentioned, it is hard for everyone to be happy.


    "Commander Wang¡¯s words are probably incorrect. Daming is faint and decadent. How can I compare it with my Dahua? Under your majesty¡¯s wise leadership, I am all convinced and willing to die for your majesty... .."


    Qian Qianyi had to say something, hoping to end this topic.


    After having a position, the discussion often develops into an argument.


    In the end, both sides didn''t think much about solving the problem, they just thought about how to belittle each other.


    In desperation, Wu Changqing could only order to disperse the dynasty.


    Since those **** didn''t have any good suggestions, he could only do it on his own.


    It is inevitable that mistakes will be made if one person sets up the system.


    However, Wu Changqing felt that there is an advantage in doing this by himself, that is, he has no position and will not be partial to one side, and he will definitely be fair and just.


    Combining his own knowledge and experience, combined with the actual situation at the moment, Wu Changqing had a preliminary plan brewing in his heart.


    First, disarmament by 200,000.


    The establishment of a public security department, the abolishment of the original government service system, and the replacement of government service by the police.


    And the source of the police, most of them will come from the army that has been dismissed.


    Only a small number of experienced officials were transferred to police officers, and then they were responsible for guiding and training those soldiers on how to deal with security incidents.


    This method is actually to deprive the original large number of government officials of the benefits, and then distribute these benefits to the retrenched army.


    After all, the army has contributed to Dahua, and the original government officials did not make any contribution to Dahua''s rise.


    No contribution, now it is reasonable to be abandoned.


    Those who have been purged will have to rely on their own ability to earn a bite.


    Either go to the factory to work, or go to farm or do business.


    Anyway, Dahua''s development is very rapid now, as long as you are willing to look for it with your heart, you don''t have to worry about not having a job.


    It''s really not possible, it''s always okay to dig coal.


    Although it was a bit harder, there is absolutely no problem with eating enough to support myself.


    This kind of reform should also cause some turmoil to some extent.


    After all, many of the current government officials are actually hereditary. In order to obtain this iron rice bowl, they used to spend a lot of money.


    Now that they take away their iron rice bowls, some people will definitely be dissatisfied.


    However, these government officials usually bullied the honest and friendly people, and when they met a somewhat powerful businessman, they would nod and bow their heads.


    These people have extremely limited energy and are relatively scattered. Although it is also a small interest class, it lacks contact with each other and does not have the ability to organize each other.


    Therefore, they can''t accomplish much.


    The high probability is that a small number of people make a fuss, and then most people choose to accept their fate.


    And those who make trouble can basically be honest after a lesson.


    There are pitiful things in this class, and also hateful things. If it is banned, it will be good in the long run.


    Of course, it is better for the police to maintain law and order after the soldiers are transferred than those who have no loyalty.


    After all, Dahua¡¯s army often takes classes of patriotic education, and soldiers are much more loyal to Dahua than other classes.


    Counting on an average of 50 bureaucrats in a county, this would almost be able to digest 50,000 to 60,000 laid-off soldiers.


    Then the grassroots cadres in the village digested another 100,000 or so, and organized another 50,000 to mine mines, and these laid-off soldiers basically had their destinations.


    Although the position is not too good, it is not much worse than being a soldier, and there is no life-threatening danger.


    Generally speaking, the old and weak soldiers who have been laid off should all be able to accept this change.


    I used to be a soldier, but only when I was needed, I got paid. Once the war is over and they are to be disarmed, they are all directly repatriated, and the court will not arrange work for them.


    Compared with before, the plan formulated by Wu Changqing is much better now.


    In fact, in the current society, the people at the bottom are relatively easy to be satisfied.


    Whether they are civilians or ordinary soldiers, they will be grateful for any placement.


    The most difficult thing to do is the officials, gentry and big businessmen. These **** are greedy without limits.


    Given the benefits to them, they all want more. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 519 arguing) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 520： Solution

    The newly established Ministry of Public Security can also be regarded as pacifying the civil official group.


    After all, it appears on the surface that the Ministry of Public Security belongs to the civil official group, increasing their power.


    However, Wu Changqing will certainly not let them do what they want.


    The Ministry of Public Security, he will try to make it a relatively independent department, separated from the military and civilian officials.


    Similarly, Wu Changqing also formulated a new system in which the appointment and dismissal of officials from the Supervisory Office is determined internally by the Supervisory Office and does not need to pass the appraisal of the staff.


    This change will have a greater impact.


    On the surface, it is increasing the power of the inspectorate and weakening the power of the officials.


    But in fact, Wu Changqing wanted to separate the Inspectorate from the Civil Service Group and turn it into a relatively independent department like the Ministry of Public Security.


    The promotion of the officials of the Inspectorate is determined internally, so the officials of the Inspectorate no longer have to please the officials, and there is no interest affiliation, which reduces the risk of collusion.


    Of course, as the power of the Inspectorate becomes greater, new problems will certainly breed within it.


    There is no perfect thing in the world, and the two are the less powerful.


    Wu Changqing intends to make this change for the time being, and then think of ways to solve the problems that will arise in the future.


    The first thing to do now is to strip off the civil servants a little bit to reduce the chance of official protection.


    There is a conflict of interests between the person in charge of the supervision and the person being supervised, and it is too easy to be embarrassed.


    In addition, Wu Changqing also set up a new guarding system.


    Soldiers in some special areas are allowed to carry out farming, mainly in remote areas.


    Soldiers in the Jiangnan area do not need to farm at all. With the richness of Jiangnan and the consumption of long-distance transportation, the cost of raising the army will be relatively low.


    Moreover, the Jiangnan area is the core of Dahua, and it also needs a professional army trained every day to guard the center and deter the surrounding areas.


    In places like Guanwai, Southwest, and Northwest, it is necessary to set up guards, and local garrisons need to find ways to make money.


    The new sanitation system stipulates that farming does not necessarily mean farming. Fruit trees can be planted in the mountainous areas, fish can be fished in the sea at the seaside, and digging where there are mines.


    In short, we must rely on mountains to eat mountains, rely on water to draft, and be flexible.


    In order to prevent the corruption of these Tuntian institutions, Wu Changqing also established a new supervision department, the Tuntian Supervision Department.


    The beauty of this department is that it is under the jurisdiction of the army, but its administrative funds have to be allocated from the Ministry of Households.


    This is tantamount to giving the civilian officials an opportunity to supervise the Tuntian Supervision Department, lest the Tuntian Supervision Department and the army become embarrassed.


    However, the Ministry of Households has only a little supervision power, but not the power to directly intervene in the jurisdiction.


    As a result, civilian officials cannot control the Tuntian Supervision Department. However, in order to prevent the army from getting better, they will definitely go to great lengths to conduct strict monitoring.


    In the end, neither the military nor the civil servants could benefit from this supervision department, and only benefited the emperor.


    Of course, this is just Wu Changqing''s ideal state.


    After the specific implementation is carried out, will it evolve into the funds of the Department of Supervision at the Ministry of Households, forcing the Department of Supervision in Tuntian to take orders from the Ministry of Households? Or, will the military secretly fund the Tuntian Supervision Department, so that the Tuntian Supervision Department gets rid of its dependence on the Ministry of Households?


    Wu Changqing didn''t know this, and it was even hard to predict.


    In short, if any perfect system is implemented by imperfect people, there will be 100% problems.


    Human beings are too cunning. They can always find loopholes in the system for profit.


    This is why the previous dynasties liked to admire the rule of etiquette, hoping to restrain hundreds of officials by virtue of etiquette and morality. If you rely on the legal system, even the best laws and regulations will be enforced by specific people.


    Of course, this rule of courtesy has also been proven to be useless, at least for most people.


    In the face of interests, etiquette and morality are all clouds.


    Tuntian is a way of open source. In addition, Wu Changqing also made guiding opinions on the development of the army.


    Give priority to the development of the navy, and then go overseas to grab resources.


    Make money, how can you grab money quickly.


    Merchants have to spend money to buy goods overseas, and the cost of grabbing resources is tied to force.


    If the force is strong, the cost of snatching is low.


    Three or two cannons defeat the natives, and then they can plunder as much as they want.


    If you are not convinced, the trouble will be big and you will be caught in the quagmire of a long war.


    Although Huaxia has not yet been fully unified, Wu Changqing is already eager to enter overseas and plunder resources.


    After all, China''s territory is its own, and it will cost money to manage it if it is snatched. Just like the north now, it needs disaster relief and support for its infrastructure.


    Counting on the north to give blood to the central government, I am afraid it will take another two to three years.


    And overseas, then there is no need to build, just looting wildly.


    Therefore, now going to fight outside the customs to fight in the southwest, it is pure expenditure, and there is no money.


    If you play overseas, you can use war to support war. If you play well, you might even make a lot of money.


    At the first stop, Wu Changqing set his goal as Fusang. Who would let this place have more gold and silver mines, and they were also close to them.


    From Shanghai to Fusang, it is only more than 1,500 miles, which is closer than from Shanghai to Beijing.


    Moreover, it is all sea and water transportation, and the cost is low.


    Fuso at this time was in the Edo period, that is, the Tokugawa shogunate period.


    At this time, Fusang had implemented a closed-door policy six years ago, and only a few trade ports were retained.


    With the prosperity of overseas trade, Dahua businessmen will certainly be dissatisfied with Fusang''s closed-door policy, because the goods they produce cannot be conveniently shipped to Fusang for dumping.


    It can be said that if the military wants to fight Fusang, Dahua''s businessmen will definitely be very enthusiastic to provide funding.


    Regardless of factors such as plundering resources, opening up the dumping market, or geographical location, Fusang needs to be completely occupied.


    And, the sooner the better.


    After all, assimilation takes time. Taking advantage of the fact that Fusang''s national consciousness is not strong enough, it is easy to assimilate after occupation.


    The longer they stay in isolation, the stronger their national consciousness will be.


    The establishment of the Ministry of Public Security, the separation of the Inspectorate, the establishment of the Tuntian Supervision Department, the establishment of the Tuntian Security Post, and the guidance on the development of the army are a series of policies Wu Changqing used to solve the problem of military expenditure.


    It took Wu Changqing two days to build a rough framework.


    After all, this thing is easy to say, but to take into account the numerous problems that may arise in the specific implementation, it is necessary to formulate many comprehensive rules.


    This is very useless. Generally speaking, people who write novels don''t know how to write in detail.


    A framework was formulated, and Wu Changqing convened relevant departments to let them improve in accordance with this framework.


    The civil servants who were summoned suddenly wanted to cry without tears, and they found that they had become instrumentalists again.


    The important events, their arguments, and their opinions didn''t seem to be of much importance. The final result was Wu Changqing alone.


    Although they can play a role when formulating the rules.


    However, this effect is too small.


    Many civil servants are sighing in their hearts. Since ancient times, it has been the most difficult to be a courtier of the founding emperor, because the founding emperor is generally very strong.


    What makes this generation of Dahua officials even more desperate is that Wu Changqing is still very young. If nothing else, it will take at least 30 to 40 years, or even longer.


    These officials are basically in their 40s and 50s, and they absolutely cannot survive Wu Changqing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 520 Solution) to read the record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 521： Party fight

    The various policies were still being refined, and there was another struggle between the civilian officials in the DPRK and China.


    People from all factions all took aim at the positions of Shangshu and Servant of the Ministry of Public Security.


    Although this seems to be a less important department, it is a separate department after all.


    Moreover, this department does not seem to have much power, but it has the armed forces.


    The police are inferior to the army, but at any rate they are also a military force, which can play a role in critical moments.


    For example, if you want to engage in internal rebellion or something, this force can also come in handy.


    Now Dahua''s civilian officials have completely lost jurisdiction over the military, so they also eagerly hope that there will be an armed force that can be controlled.


    So far, the Ministry of Public Security is the best choice.


    From this perspective, the Ministry of Public Security is still very important.


    Therefore, people of all factions hope that their people can get this position.


    The current Dahua court is divided into several factions.


    Among them, the most powerful party was the Donglin Party, which represented the interests of gentry merchants in the Jiangnan area.


    In addition, there are several other major parties, the imperial party, the Zhejiang party, the Jiangxi party, the propaganda party, the descending party, and the new party.


    The imperial party is an official who has listened to Wu Changqing''s class and has a teacher-student relationship.


    The so-called surrender of the party refers to some officials who have surrendered and returned, but their hometown is in northern areas such as Hebei and Shanxi. The north has not been regained before. There are not many officials in a single area, and their power is weak.


    Therefore, they chose to stay together for warmth, vaguely becoming a collective of interests, to advance and retreat together to prevent being bullied and squeezed out by officials of other parties.


    The source of the members of this collective is very complicated, from Henan and Hebei, Shandong and Shanxi, inside and outside the Guan and other places.


    As the North is integrated into Dahua, their party is likely to disintegrate over time.


    The original members may be divided according to regions.


    At that time, there may be more Qi Dang, Yu Dang in the court...


    As for the new parties, they mainly refer to officials who have received new-style education. Most of them are technical officials who are not keen on participating in power struggles and have a weak sense of existence. They belong to the faction.


    Many parties are mainly divided by region, but they are not absolute.


    For various reasons, it is normal for Jiangnan officials to join the Propaganda Party, and it is even more normal for officials from other places to join the Donglin Party.


    Some people are both the imperial party and the Donglin party.


    The pure Donglin Party takes the interests of the group behind it first. The few imperial parties in the Donglin Party, while taking into account the interests of the Jiangnan gentry, would give priority to the interests of the emperor.


    After all, their interests mainly come from the support of the emperor, not the support of the gentry.


    In short, the relationship between them is very complicated, and the identity of an official is also very complicated.


    At least, Wu Changqing certainly can''t tell who belongs to which party at a glance.


    At present, the Donglin Party is the most powerful, represented by Qian Qianyi and Gu Yanwu, and there are some radicals similar to Wen Junxuan and Dai Li.


    The second is to lower the party, headed by Hong Chengchou, and important figures include Liu Dahua and others.


    Among the Zhejiang Party, Qian Taoli is headed by Shangshu Qian Taoli.


    Among the Jiangxi Party, there is Liu Shijin, the Yushi of the left capital, and Ouyang Shiqi, a rising star.


    Among the propaganda party, there was Zhao Mingchong, the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry.


    There are not many high-ranking officials in the imperial party and the new-born faction, but they are very trusted by the emperor and have very good personal relations with Wu Changqing.


    In addition to these parties, there are still some lone ministers in the DPRK.


    For example, Ruan Dacheng and Ma Shiying, although they are in high positions, they do not interact with other officials, and they look desperate.


    Ruan Dacheng knew in his heart that Wu Changqing did not like to form cliques among officials, so he sought to protect himself as a lone official.


    Ma Shiying was rejected by the Donglin party because he had a good personal relationship with Ruan Dacheng.


    Originally, Ma Shiying was a member of the Donglin Party, but after being rejected, he saw it through. He was discouraged and chose to be a lone minister like Ruan Dacheng.


    In other words, they will not take into account the interests of their hometown, nor will they cater to the interests of a certain group, they will be wholeheartedly loyal to the emperor.


    This kind of lone minister is the emperor''s favorite type of people, and the ministers also understand it.


    But why don¡¯t others choose to do this?


    There are many reasons for this, and most people are forced to have their own difficulties.


    To give the simplest example, someone else promotes you from a civilian to an official position. This kind of affection is so great that it will last a lifetime.


    Since ancient times, being an official has never been a very comfortable thing.


    Behind the superficial scenery, there will be a lot of helplessness.


    In the fight for the Minister of Public Security, the Jiangxi Party was the most active.


    They were classified as Dahua earlier, and their influence in North Korea was quite large, so they also had greater ambitions.


    With more power to speak, they can also promote the development of Jiangxi faster.


    Seeing the earth-shaking changes taking place in Jiangnan every day, people in other places have red eyes and need to see the doctor.


    People in other places also hope that the court can issue some support plans and open factories.


    I can''t. The benefits of the world belong to the Jiangnan region.


    And the more you have the right to speak, the faster it will be in your hometown.


    As soon as the news of the establishment of the Ministry of Public Security came out, Liu Shijin recommended to Wu Changqing, the former servant of the Criminal Ministry, Zeng Yi.


    And Zeng Yi also stayed up late to write a memorial, explaining his understanding and views on the functions of the Ministry of Public Security, as well as some management ideas.


    Competing with Zeng Yi is also the selection of the minister of ritual Wenjun and Liao Jinxuan, the minister of war.


    These are the servants of less important departments, such as the servants of the Ministry of Industry, the servants of the commerce department, and the servants of the officials. They would rather be their own servants than the ministers of the Ministry of Public Security.


    After all, their position is crucial.


    As long as they retire from Shangshu, they will be able to reach the sky and become a minister.


    Among all the competitors, Zeng Yi has the advantage.


    After all, the functions of the Ministry of Public Security seem to be some of the functions of the former Ministry of Criminal Affairs.


    Zeng Yi has experience in doing this.


    The analysis of his experience on the memorial is also quite insightful.


    It is not like the memorial to Wen Jun''s election, where he wrote all unrealistic and idealistic things, saying that ideological education should be strengthened, with the rule of etiquette as the mainstay, and punishment as the supplement.


    There were a lot of Balabala, and Wu Changqing threw it away before reading it.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, moral standards are promoted by social productivity, and education does not have much effect.


    A person is about to starve to death. No matter how you educate him, he has to rob to survive. This is instinct.


    If all the people are wealthy, even if his nature is a bit bad, he will not rob, because it is unnecessary.


    As a post-80s, Wu Changqing feels deeply about this.


    When he was a child, the village was directly **** and shovel because of the dispute over the water source, and the place where no one died because of this can be regarded as a harmonious village. As for the various petty thefts in the village, they are even more numerous.


    This is the same group of people. By the 1920s, everyone has become more amiable, and there is no one to fight for a little bit of interest. It seems that everyone has become casual, and petty theft is almost extinct.


    When the villagers have difficulties, they will join together to donate money to help each other.


    Those were all grown-ups who hadn''t experienced any ideological education anymore, yet such an earth-shaking change took place.


    There is only one fundamental reason, that is, everyone has money.


    Therefore, Wen Jun''s so-called strategy of relying on etiquette to enlighten him is totally not suitable for Wu Changqing''s appetite, and it is naturally deadly.


    However, Zeng Yi''s various plans are more practical and realistic, giving people a sense of reliability.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing designated Zeng Yi as the Shangshu of the Ministry of Public Security.


    However, how could the Donglin Party be willing to this result?


    Next, it must be to collect the black material of Zeng Yi, and then proceed with impeachment.


    This is basically the daily routine in the ancient officialdom. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 521 Party Struggle) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 522： Eunuchs also have ambition

    "These bastards, nothing is good."


    Wu Changqing looked at the memorials of impeaching Zeng Yi and couldn''t help but cursed.


    If those impeached really want to return to the officialdom to impeach Zeng Yi, Wu Changqing will naturally have no objection, and bad officials should be impeached.


    Someone is impeached, it shows that the officialdom is still normal and benign.


    If no one is impeached, then there is a big problem. It means that the officials below have reached a compromise with each other, and the officials protect each other and deceive the top and the bottom together.


    It is good for someone to impeach, but combined with the recent power struggle, Wu Changqing knew in his heart that these people who impeached Zeng Yi just didn''t want Zeng Yi to sit in the position of Shangshu of the Ministry of Public Security.


    With a purposeful impeachment, the words in it cannot be completely believed.


    Civil officials usually pretend to be high-minded, but they can slander people, which is more ruthless than anyone else.


    "These foreign officials are still not as comfortable as domestic slaves."


    Wu Changqing usually likes to chat with several close eunuchs such as Feng Debao. Feng Debao also knows Wu Changqing''s temper, so he dare to speak very directly.


    What he meant was that foreign ministers were always selfish, and there were interest groups behind them.


    In comparison, eunuchs are easy to use.


    The eunuchs are the emperor''s domestic slaves. They exist by relying on the emperor. All power comes from the emperor, so they must be the most loyal to the emperor.


    It can be said that the **** is the last person who wants the emperor to fall.


    This point has also been proven countless times in history.


    As soon as Chongzhen came to power, he listened to the Donglin Party and knocked down the chief **** Wei Zhongxian.


    As a result, when Li Zicheng invaded Beijing, it was the **** who accompany him trying to escape from the city. When he committed suicide, he was still an **** by his side.


    From this point of view, Feng Debao''s words are not wrong at all.


    "What you are saying is that you want to reproduce the scenery of the **** in power before."


    Wu Changqing vomited.


    In Dahua today, the **** has no real power.


    Without real power, there are physical disabilities, which is even more despised.


    At this point, the group of eunuchs is naturally not reconciled.


    All of them are disabled. Without the pursuit of women, they naturally need some psychological pursuits.


    And Wei Zhongxian set an example for them.


    If it can be as beautiful as Wei Zhongxian, it must be very cool.


    Therefore, Feng Debao will belittle the foreign ministers, say good things about the eunuchs, and hope that Wu Changqing can re-enable the group of eunuchs.


    "Minions deserve to die."


    Feng Debao knelt down quickly, Junxin was unpredictable, and he didn''t know Wu Changqing''s true thoughts.


    "But what you said is right. Although domestic slaves have selfish intentions, they are still much better in terms of loyalty than foreign ministers."


    Only a fool would think that everyone in the world should be loyal to them, and others have selfish intentions. This Wu Changqing understands too much.


    "This is natural. All of our domestic slaves rely on your reward from the emperor. That is naturally grateful. In order to be loyal, our domestic slaves are willing to sacrifice their lives."


    Feng Debao said cautiously, but he was secretly happy.


    This attitude of Wu Changqing shows that their eunuchs still hope to participate in political affairs and regain power.


    This is great news for them.


    If he can promote this process, he will naturally become a respected object of other eunuchs after the event is completed in the future.


    This is the value of life in his eyes, his pursuit and dream.


    Those who don''t worry about food and clothing need to pursue a little bit so that they won''t be bored and confused.


    Whether or not to let the **** in power, Wu Changqing was also hesitating in his heart.


    There are too many things to govern a country, and sometimes he really feels tired.


    But if some things are not done personally, the people below will definitely deceive them.


    This is a problem faced by all emperors. Different people have different choices when facing this problem.


    For example, Zhu Yuanzhang chose to be a model worker, working more than twelve hours a day and doing everything personally. later


    Qianlong Jiaqing and others are also first-class model workers.


    But like Emperor Zhengde, he didn''t care about anything, he just wanted to play with women.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and Qianlong''s evaluations are naturally countless times higher than Zhengde, but if they are more comfortable than anyone else, Zhengde will probably outperform them by several times.


    They are two extremes, and there is a modest choice, which is to do part of the work and then decentralize part of it.


    And this delegation of power, some are delegated to foreign ministers, some are delegated to eunuchs, and some are delegated to foreign relatives.


    But no matter which option it is, there are pros and cons.


    Sometimes Wu Changqing thinks, is there really a difference in this choice?


    Historically, eunuchs have been in power and have had a flourishing age. The eunuch''s power has caused troubled times.


    When foreign ministers and relatives were in power, they also had prosperous times and troubled times.


    If you think about it from this perspective alone, it seems that if a country is well-governed, it really has nothing to do with who is in power.


    Wu Changqing did not study in depth, and he was not sure whether his ideas were right or wrong.


    However, he only knows one thing.


    As long as we insist on taking science and technology as the core and adhering to the development of social productive forces, even if power is delegated to foreign ministers, the world will get better and better.


    In the same way, delegating power to the **** will also be the result.


    The liberation of productive forces is the ultimate solution to all social problems. As long as the world is rich enough to be too rich, there will be no contradictions in this world, and there will be no competition for power and profit.


    Of course, this is almost impossible.


    "You first choose some clever people to come out to study, and I will be useful in the future."


    Wu Changqing ordered Feng Debao.


    Whether or not to use eunuchs, he has not yet decided.


    However, you can plan ahead and train some **** talents first, so that no one will be able to use them in the future.


    Even an **** must have the ability to be entrusted with important tasks.


    If they are stupid or illiterate, give them power, don''t they have to be played like a cat and a mouse by the civil servants?


    Therefore, the truth is that among the eunuchs in history, there are many talents, and their talents are no worse than that of civil servants.


    Like Zheng He, they are all top-notch in military, painting and calligraphy, diplomacy, etc.


    A person who can control a fleet can imagine the ability.


    "Slaves follow the order."


    Feng Debao suppressed the excitement in his heart and thanked him. With Wu Changqing''s words, he was a big step forward since the **** took power.


    He can only pray now, and pray for the civil servants to do a little more, that when Wu Changqing can''t bear it, it will be the day they come out on stage.


    At that time, as long as he has not retired, he will be the head of the **** and the next Wei Zhongxian.


    Although Wei Zhongxian''s fate was miserable, Feng Debao wouldn''t care. Anyway, people are mortal, and it is worth it to be able to win the game before death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 522 Eunuchs also have wild vision) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 523： Award ceremony

    Zeng Yi was impeached, and according to the rules, he naturally couldn''t take office immediately.


    Regardless of whether he is guilty or not, he must first go through the process and conduct an investigation.


    In the end, it was proved that he was not guilty before he took office.


    Sometimes this kind of trouble was a little longer, and the emperor might find it troublesome and simply change another person. After all, an important department cannot have a leader in charge for a long time.


    However, the establishment of the Ministry of Public Security still needs a time process, so there is no need to worry.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing did not consider other people, but urged the people in the Inspectorate to find out the truth as soon as possible.


    Like the Shangshu of the Ministry of Public Security, the struggle for the position of the assistant minister would also alarm the emperor.


    Wu Changqing was unaware of the competition for official positions under Yuanwailang.


    In this process of contention, all parties have tried their best. In the end, it was the East Forest Party that made the most profit.


    No way, who made Gu Yanwu the official secretary? Although he can''t speak for himself in terms of appointing and dismissing low-level officials, he has the greatest right to speak.


    As long as he is biased, he can seek greater benefits for the Donglin Party.


    The staff department has always been the most important department.


    While these people were busy fighting for power and gain, Wu Changqing gave the army the first award ceremony to commend some of the soldiers who have made great contributions.


    The scale of this award is very large, involving many officers and soldiers.


    Because this time it was a unified award, that is to say, from the beginning of the incident to the present, those who have done a lot of merit in the whole process will be awarded.


    Even some people who have died in battle will be posthumously awarded.


    For example, during the conquest of Xuancheng, the soldier who exhausted his last energy to report the letter before he died was posthumously awarded the Second Rank Silver Sword Medal this time.


    For example, in the Battle of Xuzhou, Zhao Xincheng, the commander of the 213 regiment who withstood the main impact of Hauge, was killed in the battle and was the highest general in the Chinese army.


    He was posthumously awarded the Second Grade Golden Knife Medal.


    The benefits associated with the medal are received by their family members.


    Of course, the benefits are relatively low, and the more important thing is honor.


    The medal issued by the emperor himself has extraordinary significance.


    With such honorable families, corrupt officials are afraid to bully.


    Otherwise, they would try to rush to the emperor to cry, and the emperor would definitely punish the corrupt officials in order to create an image of loyalty.


    No one has won the first-grade golden knife for this award. Only fifteen people have won the Second-Rank Golden Knife Medal, and the number is very small. The three veterans, plus Wu Yi, accounted for four places here.


    The other award winners all have outstanding military exploits.


    For example, Tang Guozhen''s attack for thousands of miles, lonely and deep.


    Another example is Yan Chonglou, whose sniper company commanded dozens of battles and killed hundreds of enemy officers.


    For another example, the commander-in-chief of the grenadier who took the lead many times and rushed to the front line was also awarded the second-tier golden sword.


    There are more winners of the third grade golden sword, the main division commander with a little record, the regimental commander who has made small achievements, and the company battalion commander who has made great achievements.


    These people have won the medal of the third grade golden knife, and there are more than sixty people.


    Compared with the entire army, the number is not much, very precious.


    Those who have been awarded the medals have a harder time walking.


    As for soldiers, there are no first-rank silver knife medals, and eight second-rank silver knife medals, all of whom have made great contributions to the army.


    Such as reporting before death, shooting Boluo, bombing the city wall with anti-explosives, and being the first to climb the city wall of Nanjing...


    It is more difficult for a soldier to obtain a medal than an officer, and it basically costs his life.


    There were more winners of the third-rank silver knife medal, with a total of 100 people, which was considered a hope for ordinary soldiers, after all, the second-rank was too difficult to obtain.


    Even if he is willing to pay his life, he must have the opportunity to make merit.


    The list was the result of discussions among many military officers, and Wu Changqing finally made the decision and awarded the honors himself.


    The second-rank golden knives and second-rank silver knives came by him personally, and the third-rank ones came from three military veterans, Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and Wang Dayong.


    The honoring ceremony takes place in the main square, and the people can also come and watch.


    Wu Changqing wanted to use this method to tell the people who was defeated in this world, and to let the people respect the army.


    At the same time, it is also used to stimulate the desire of ordinary people to join the army.


    Those who take the initiative to join the army are definitely stronger than those who are forced to join the army in terms of fighting will.


    When a few ordinary soldiers received the medal from Wu Changqing, the tears kept streaming.


    This was awarded by the emperor himself. How could this happen in the past.


    Even, they were patted on the shoulder by Wu Changqing. What a great honor this is.


    When the people below saw that scene, their teeth were all broken, and they only hated that it was not themselves who was awarded the prize.


    And the people watching. It is particularly excited, as if they share the honor of those soldiers.


    This is all because the people at the bottom classify the soldiers as the same kind and think that the soldiers represent them. The soldiers will be honored, and they will also be happy.


    And some big businessmen, males of gentry families, stared at the officers who were awarded the Golden Sword.


    "Thousands of miles to attack, lonely and deep, the husband should be like this."


    A teenager said excitedly, he has decided to apply for the military academy, and then join the army.


    After all, only in the military can you have the opportunity to earn this honor.


    Never count on being a civil servant.


    The current Dahua is quite unwelcome to civil servants. Some civil servants have achieved the position of Shangshu, even the lowest rank.


    If you want to be honorable, you still need to join the army.


    After all, not everyone can follow the path of scientific research, it depends on talent.


    "What, women can be honored?"


    Suddenly, a shocked voice sounded.


    It turned out that Tong Yan, the head nurse, was also awarded the title of ¡®heroine¡¯ and was awarded the third grade golden knife.


    The reason is that the head nurse has rescued more than 300 soldiers in total in previous wars.


    Of course, there is an exaggeration in saving more than 300 people, and some people would not die without her treatment.


    However, Wu Changqing''s purpose is to establish a model, step by step, and subtly improve the status of women. That''s why she exaggerates her achievements and portrays her as a female middle school hero.


    It''s just a medal for a woman. It is estimated that the ministers will not be able to use this to make a fuss and object.


    And as long as the ministers acquiesced and grant two more next time, or go further in other areas, the resistance will be less.


    In short, everything Wu Changqing does has profound meaning.


    Some of the wealthy ladies who came to watch the excitement were shocked by this scene, as if they had been opened to a new world.


    It turns out that the most envious thing in life is not to marry a good husband, but to rely on your own hands to get honor, and to get honor that most other men can''t get.


    This change in concept cannot be underestimated.


    As long as women have the initiative to change, it will be easier to emancipate women in the future.


    The impact of awarding honors to female nurses is far-reaching, and at the moment, the most obvious impact is that it has caused some wealthy women to clamor to be nurses.


    Of course, Wu Changqing doesn''t care about how to stop them at home, whether they give in or run away from home.


    He is only responsible for guiding the general direction, and everything else depends on society to evolve on its own. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 523 Award Ceremony), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 524： Naval shipbuilding plan

    The awarding ceremony has aroused a lot of heated discussion, and the status of soldiers has been further improved.


    At this time, Wu Changqing also issued internal documents to the military.


    The navy is the most profitable for the guidance on military development.


    After this document was issued, the navy in the headquarters walked with a smile, and the army who looked at it hated them.


    After all, there is a fixed number of total military expenditures. To vigorously develop the navy, it will naturally slow down the development of the army.


    Unhappy to unhappy, the senior army generals did not say anything, or tried to resist.


    After all, there are indeed fewer wars on land now.


    Moreover, because Zhao Kuangyin, Zhu Yuanzhang and others have bad heads, the founding generals are generally honest, for fear that they will be seized and liquidated if they do something wrong.


    Their goal is to keep their current power and power, and they won''t think too much about it.


    So, now Wu Changqing wants to talk about developing the navy, so let''s develop the navy. In short, don''t contradict the emperor.


    Moreover, the navy belongs to the military anyway.


    In the fight against civil officials, everyone has to stand on the same front.


    With Wu Changqing''s instructions, Wu Yi immediately discussed and studied with the navy leaders for several nights, and then proposed the navy''s shipbuilding plan.


    Wu Changqing who looked at this plan was speechless.


    The navy plans to build fifty thousand-ton pure iron-clad warships, twenty two-thousand-ton iron-clad battleships, ten five-thousand-ton ships, and one 10,000-ton Shendi in the next five years.


    Wu Changqing will stop complaining about the quantity. If you spend more money, the quantity is not a problem.


    The key is that 10,000-ton Divine Emperor, is this serious?


    With the current power of the steam engine, it is just right to propel a 1,000-ton ship, and it is very reluctant to exceed 1,500 tons.


    There is no alternative but to wait for the improvement of steam engine power.


    Of course, the serious plan put forward by the other navy will naturally not appear too unintelligible.


    They also have a solution, which is to add more steam engines, and they plan to install four steam engine propulsion engines on the Shendi.


    Moreover, the hybrid approach is adopted.


    That is to say, in the case of a steam engine, continue to retain the sails.


    And all this is just to push this behemoth.


    The speed of this behemoth is definitely not fast. No matter how powerful the firepower is, it is only a display, and its practicality is extremely limited, which is a face-saving project.


    A huge ship of 10,000 tons, if it were really built, I am afraid that it would make people admire the five-body cast.


    The shock it brings to the people is not much worse than that of trains.


    Of course, whether it is used or not is not the point. The point is that the budget of this warship is 3 million yuan.


    Approximately equal to the current cost of 80 steam warships.


    At present, the total number of steam warships in the Navy is almost fifty.


    Three million is just the cost. To equip this behemoth with artillery and other equipment, the cost of this warship, even the Navy itself can''t estimate it, and can only make a vague offer of five million.


    "You have to take a bite of your meal, and you have to walk step by step. The steps are too big at one time, and it''s easy to pull the egg."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Wang Dayong, who was on the side, laughed directly when he heard the words. It is really a happy thing to see others being criticized.


    Wu Yi was embarrassed, he also knew that this plan was a bit outrageous.


    However, if you don''t ridicule the price, how can you still pay it back?


    First offer an impossible price, and in the end, you can accept the emperor''s counter-offer with a very aggrieved appearance.


    "This is a long-term plan. It is allocated in five years. On average, there is not much every year."


    Wu Yi said.


    "If you build these boats and put them on the riverside for viewing, there are not many. The total plan is 20 million yuan, which is only 5 million yuan a year."


    Wu Changqing continued to complain.


    What''s the use of a ship built? It has to be equipped with artillery and combat personnel. These are all money.


    These personnel need to eat, drink, and pay, and there are still very few qualified navies. These people still need training. These costs far exceed the cost of the warship itself.


    In addition to the maintenance costs in the later period, if this plan is really approved, then the cost to the Navy will not be less than 15 million yuan per year.


    At present, the total military expenditure of the military is only 47 million, and there will be some reductions next year, which is estimated to be 40 million at most.


    In this way, the army can only be divided into 25 million. The problem is that the army has to support 800,000 people, and the total navy strength is only about 30,000.


    In other words, the cost of raising a navy is about sixteen times that of an army.


    This is too much, the army might be upset.


    "About ten million a year, judging from the current economic growth rate, this is really not much."


    Wu Yi simply took into account the economic growth rate. According to the rapid development of Dahua now, the annual tax revenue may reach three or four billion yuan in five years.


    If this is the case, more than 10 million a year is really not much.


    "Okay, don''t fight with me, redo the plan and cut my budget in half. Moreover, the focus of warship manufacturing will also change. If the number of warships is enough, build more transport ships.


    When it comes to overseas land, it is mainly to rely on the army to fight. "


    Wu Changqing counterattacked and paid half of it.


    He will not be fooled by Wu Yi, although this year''s economic growth rate is very terrifying, maybe it can reach 50%.


    However, as the volume becomes larger and larger, this growth rate will definitely show a downward trend.


    "Will half be too little, just a Divine Emperor..."


    "Stop, don''t mention the God Emperor."


    Wu Changqing interrupted him and continued: "Don''t worry about the big ship, take the current level of technology into consideration. Without excellent welding technology, the 10,000-ton giant ship may have to sink if it can''t get out of the port.


    All give me a pragmatic point, save money and invest in technology research and development. As long as the technology goes up, the 10,000-ton giant ship will be a trivial matter in the future. Sooner or later I will build a 100,000-ton giant ship, and then let you take the fleet to go around the world with beautiful scenery. "


    Wu Changqing drew him a pie, and Wu Yi felt excited when he thought of driving a 100,000-ton battleship.


    With 100,000 tons, he can''t even imagine what it will be like.


    "Your Majesty said that, I want to be transferred to the navy."


    Wang Dayong said with emotion, after all, the navy''s equipment seems to be more tall.


    Compared with the navy, their army always feels like buns.


    Even a cannon, a few cannons of two to three kilograms in the army is the limit.


    As for the navy, five or six kilograms of cannons can be loaded casually, and even ten thousand kilograms of cannons are being developed for the navy in the arsenal.


    That kind of artillery, one shot is estimated to be able to blast the walls of the city. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 524 Naval Shipbuilding Project), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 525： Blood shopping

    The construction of pure iron armored warships requires a lot of technology and high.


    Relying on traditional welding technology, 100% water leakage.


    The current welding is still at the stage of casting welding, segment welding, etc. The temperature is low, the energy is not concentrated, and it is impossible to weld large areas and long welds.


    On the surface, the place where this welding technique welds is also melted together.


    But if you take a photo with a microscope, you can find that there are a lot of bubbles, crevices, cracks, and faults in the welding place.


    These problems have no effect at all in normal times.


    But under the impact of huge pressure, or the corrosion of seawater, problems will soon occur.


    If you want to build an iron armored ship, you must pass the welding test.


    The best is of course argon arc welding. Unfortunately, argon arc welding requires electricity, which is a bit difficult.


    At present, the most suitable method is to use oxyacetylene to increase the flame temperature by increasing the ratio of oxygen.


    As for oxygen, the people in this university hall have been separated, and it can also be produced on a small scale.


    These are still related supporting technologies, and the core is actually the steam engine.


    As long as the power of the steam engine is increased, other supporting technologies are relatively easy.


    It is really difficult to expect Feng Xianzhong and the others to build a super high temperature and high pressure steam engine in such a short time.


    If Feng Xianzhong can build a super high temperature and high pressure steam engine within two or three years, then he is definitely not a genius, he is definitely a traverser, and he must be arrested and tortured.


    To upgrade technology by leaps and bounds, you still have to rely on traversers, even systematic traversers.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing made a blood purchase.


    It took 1 million technology points to purchase high temperature and high pressure cylinder manufacturing technology, and 300,000 yuan to purchase related supporting technology.


    This is not enough. The manufacturing process alone is useless. The key to the high temperature and high pressure cylinder is the alloy material.


    The materials are not good enough, everything is empty talk.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing spent another 800,000 resource points to purchase a large number of raw materials for manufacturing high-temperature and high-pressure cylinders.


    One part of these raw materials is used for manufacturing, and the other part is used to study the ingredients, and then obtain the raw material formula and the formula ratio, so as to master the technology of manufacturing this material.


    Owning the finished product, and then obtaining the formula in the reverse direction, it is absolutely possible for the scientific researcher to faint happily. Compared with purposeless groping and trying, this method of reverse research formula is countless times easier.


    In addition to the steam engine technology, Wu Changqing also purchased the related technology of the rifled gun.


    On the armored ship, the smoothbore gun continued to be used, and I always felt that some style of painting did not match, and it was more appropriate to match the rifled gun.


    Of course, it is only suitable for Dahua, but quite inappropriate for the navies of other countries.


    Use wooden sailboats and rifled guns to fight against iron-clad ships and rifled guns. After foreign navies encounter them, they will regret choosing the profession of navy.


    After buying some blood, 1.6 million technology points and 900,000 resource points will be consumed.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    The current territorial area is 1.2 million square kilometers, the total resource points are 36 million, and the remaining 33.5 million.


    The current area has a population of 72.4 million, a total of 72.4 million technological points, and the remaining 48.32 million.


    Although it took a lot, the total amount has also increased significantly due to the sudden increase in the site some time ago.


    In addition, because of the habit of diligence and thrift, Wu Changqing''s resources are still in a very sufficient state.


    Just like old farmers with huge deposits, they are reluctant to withdraw money when they are not in special need. On the surface, the clothes are in tatters, but the thief has money in his pocket.


    Wu Changqing worked hard to sort out these exchanged resources and materials, and sent someone to Feng Xianzhong''s hands.


    After getting these things, Feng Xianzhong was messy in the wind, and his mood at the moment was complicated.


    "Suddenly I found myself really good and useless. Apart from waiting for the teacher''s guidance, I have not had any breakthrough research results."


    Feng Xianzhong sighed.


    People around him admire his IQ, because his research on technology is deep enough.


    If he listens to this kind of praise too much, he will also increase his requirements for himself, hoping that he can study some major results to prove that he is worthy of these evaluations.


    But the reality is always cruel. Every time a research encounters a bottleneck, he needs Wu Changqing''s guidance.


    "Teacher Feng, you are trying to make a mistake. A useless person, how can you be qualified to be pointed out by your majesty? Even if these things were not researched by your teacher, you are the specific person in charge. You can only use your majesty¡¯s research results quickly. It is also a great talent to digest and apply it to practice.


    In the whole world, there are no more than five fingers. As for your Majesty, why should we compare it with the wise and martial god, the unparalleled **** emperor, your Majesty is the reincarnation of a real dragon, we are just mortals. "


    Feng Xianzhong''s assistant persuaded.


    Anyway, he has already accepted his fate, and he can compare with anyone, but he won''t compare with Wu Changqing.


    Compared with Wu Changqing, it is arrogant and arrogant.


    "What''s more terrifying is that your Majesty usually handles official duties. I am afraid that these studies will be conducted in his spare time.


    "Maybe, your Majesty is thinking in a dream."


    "The world''s knowledge, I''m afraid all is in your majesty''s mind."


    Others followed suit.


    It stands to reason that these people engaged in scientific research should not be superstitious.


    However, some things about Wu Changqing are too weird. They can''t explain this phenomenon according to the conventional way of understanding, so they can only interpret it in an unconventional way.


    If Wu Changqing is not the emperor, they can still viciously suspect that these research results are actually someone else''s, but Wu Changqing used his power to gain his own reputation in order to gain fame.


    But Wu Changqing was the emperor. They didn''t dare to think like that, let alone speak out, otherwise they would be insulting.


    "Oh, it seems that I only have such a role. Tell everyone to stay up late tonight, understand your majesty''s research results, and don''t delay your majesty''s major events."


    Feng Xianzhong sighed.


    He is not as open as an assistant. After all, he is a genius. How can a genius convince others so easily.


    The real geniuses have quite strong pride.


    However, as the number of times being crushed by Wu Changqing increased, Feng Xianzhong was almost convinced.


    If you refuse to accept it, the reality is right before you.


    No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t catch up with Wu Changqing.


    He couldn''t even see how much knowledge Wu Changqing had mastered, let alone catching up.


    When Feng Xianzhong asked everyone to stay up late, everyone wanted to cry without tears.


    Although doing scientific research has high welfare and good remuneration, it is also very fortunate and consumes energy.


    People who are not very young have started to lose their hair. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 525 Blood Purchase) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 526： Dahua dad help

    In the dispute of the Ministry of Public Security, the Jiangxi Party won the battle.


    After Zeng Yi was investigated, it was found that there was no major problem. It was just that when he entered the central government from the locality, it left a huge deficit for the local government.


    But he can''t be completely blamed for this. When he took over Nanchang, Nanchang was already in a mess.


    And those shortfalls really need to be investigated, and they have to be investigated until the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing ignored this small issue and directly appointed Zeng Yi as the secretary of the Ministry of Public Security.


    In order to stop the Donglin Party members from making noise, the Gan Party also supported one of them in taking up the position of Zuo Assistant of the Ministry of Public Security.


    This is a compromise of interests. If the Jiangxi Party does not do this, the Donglin Party members will probably continue to make noise.


    After the shortfall, they can start from other places.


    After a period of noisy, the political situation of the court also entered a period of calm.


    After all, they also have a lot of things to deal with, and they can''t just think about party disputes all day long without doing anything.


    In that case, I am afraid that the emperor will be extremely disgusted.


    The civil servants did not make a fuss. For a while, the court seemed a little pure. For more than ten days and a half months, no major incidents happened. This was a situation that had never been imagined before.


    As time entered September, the queen gave birth to a princess.


    This directly fainted Chen Yuyan. This result was terrible.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t care, it''s better to have a daughter.


    In his opinion, his prince would probably not have a happy life, and he might even die before Zhu Yuanzhang like Zhu Yuanzhang''s son Zhu Biao.


    Being a prince for a lifetime, I never had the opportunity to sit in a dragon chair.


    This is definitely a tragedy for the prince himself.


    And the prince knew this situation, and it was unlikely that he would give up the seat of prince. His life is destined to have no choice.


    In October, a team of North Korean envoys came to Nanjing.


    They came to ask for help. Dorgon didn''t give up after escaping back to the customs, but he wanted to fight back to the customs again.


    This requires strength, advanced weapons and a large number of soldiers.


    To this end, Dorgon increased the exploitation of North Korea.


    However, King Lee Su of Korea is not stupid. He saw a large number of Manchu adult men killed in battle, thinking that the opportunity for independence had come, so he rebelled openly and declared independence.


    However, they were soon taught to be humans by Dorgon''s army.


    Don''t look at the Qing Dynasty being beaten by Dahua and scurrying, crying and crying, so embarrassed. But before the Battle of Xuzhou, the Qing''s army strength was firmly ranked second in the world.


    After the Battle of Xuzhou, the elite was lost, but a flintlock unit and a large number of grenadiers were still retained.


    Its overall strength is still ranked top in the world.


    Li Shu obviously had not been educated in advanced weapons. He tried to become independent after seeing the population decline and the reduction in military strength.


    The result was naturally no surprise. His 50,000 troops confronted Dorgon¡¯s 20,000, and more than 10,000 people were killed. All the rest were frightened, and then they were taken prisoner stupidly.


    This kind of one-sided war is like a replica of the early Qing Dynasty vs. Dahua. If you don''t understand the power of the flintlock, the army will be beaten directly.


    At this point, Li Shu''s independence dream was shattered.


    Faced with the harsher conditions put forward by Dorgon, Li Shu did not agree. Instead, he fled south to Busan while sending a team of envoys to Nanjing to seek help from Dahua''s father.


    In the past, their allegiance was to Daming, a vassal state of Daming.


    However, now that the times have changed, even if they ask for help from Daming, Zhu Youlang is not in the mood to take care of them.


    After all, Daming, who is still lingering, is already unable to protect himself.


    The North Koreans are not stupid, seeing that Da Ming is not good enough, and Da Hua can be regarded as the successor of the Hua Xia Dadi regime, so they hope to be a vassal of Da Hua and be a vassal state of Da Hua, and ask Da Hua to send troops to teach Dorgon.


    It was Jin Keli who was in charge of leading the team. When he got off the boat, the whole person was stunned, and the people who came with him were also stunned.


    At the dock, piles of cloth are as high as seven or eight meters, covering several acres.


    This, almost all of them can make a pair of pants for each of their North Koreans.


    Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Although they are just ordinary cloths, when they are piled together, they can also give people a super shocking feeling.


    At the same time, Jin Keli and the others also discovered that there were some weird-shaped iron shelves on the wharf. Under the control of the workers, these iron shelves were removing some huge iron blocks from the cargo ship.


    This is Dahua''s pulley mechanical frame, which uses the principles of pulleys and levers to carry heavy objects, such as railroad tracks.


    Those railroad tracks, if you look at them with the naked eye, they must be too heavy.


    But Jin Keli saw that these big iron pieces were easily moved by the mechanical frame, and finally put on a carriage.


    The carriage pulled these railroad tracks to a short distance, and the workers would then carry them on to a long iron armor.


    The strange thing is that this long worm is made of iron sheet, and it is two to three hundred meters long.


    "What is this?"


    Everything was so novel that Jin Keli couldn''t help but mutter to himself, but no one answered.


    The people who are with you, let alone see, have never heard of the train.


    Fortunately, the train did not depart and did not move from the time they disembarked to their departure.


    Otherwise, it is possible for Jin Keli and the others to see this dead thing running, and to pee in their pants.


    But just the sights in front of him were enough to make Jin Keli dazed and confused.


    He didn''t understand why those iron blocks had to be cast into such a piece, what use could it be?


    Iron is such a precious thing, shouldn''t it be used to make weapons like swords?


    Is Dahua''s iron already so much that it can be used for some decorations?


    Also, why can that kind of iron frame be able to carry such a heavy iron block. Those iron blocks, what are they going to do when they are moved to the iron beetle?


    At this time, Jin Keli was full of questions, full of 100,000 whys.


    If it weren''t for the eagerness to find Dahua''s official and eager to get things done, he would definitely stay and ask someone to understand.


    If I don''t solve these puzzles, I always think about it in my heart.


    They quickly left the dock. Although they didn''t see a train that could run by themselves, the things along the way made Jin Keli wonder if he was dreaming or if he had come to the fairy world.


    Otherwise, why are there so many weird things on the street?


    With a two-wheeled car, people riding on it can move on their own without falling down. This is not in line with common sense.


    Some timid entourages will shrink back a few steps in fright when they see bicycles passing by.


    They don''t know what terrible this thing can have, but they are just afraid.


    "Be calm and don''t lose our North Korea''s face. Those things that are being ridden by people must have been tamed by people, so don''t worry."


    Fortunately, Jin Keli said this sentence in Korean, otherwise the big Chinese next to him would have laughed a few big teeth. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 526 Dahua Dad Help), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 527： Etiquette Opportunity

    Jin Keli was able to travel to Dahua, so naturally he also understood Chinese and knew Chinese characters.


    In fact, both North Korea and Fusang during this period were deeply influenced by China''s culture.


    The characters are mainly Chinese characters.


    The upper-class people in these two places are proud of using Chinese characters and speaking Chinese.


    The Chinese people who go to these two places may have difficulty communicating with the people, but there is no big problem in communicating with the upper-class people in these two places.


    After some inquiries, Jin Keli finally found Honghe Temple. At this time, it had been renamed the Department of Foreign Affairs, under the Ministry of Rites, and was responsible for handling external affairs.


    Afterwards, Jin Keli made his identity clear and made clear his intentions.


    The Department of Foreign Affairs attached great importance to this matter and reported it immediately.


    After all, North Korea has always been a vassal state of Daming, and the people from the Department of Foreign Affairs, very naturally, think that North Korea is a vassal state of their own.


    The vassal state was bullied by the Qing Dynasty, and this suzerain state must take care of it, otherwise, what will be its face.


    The people in the cabinet also attached great importance to it. Qian Qianyi directly approached Wu Changqing, and then put forward suggestions, hoping to take this opportunity to retake the vassal state of North Korea.


    The seizure of North Korea by the Qing Dynasty was an extremely embarrassing thing for the former Da Ming.


    And if their Dahua can now take back the vassal state, their faces will have unlimited natural beauty.


    No matter how stubborn people are, after experiencing these things, they will definitely not miss Daming again, and will be more willing to accept this powerful Great China Empire.


    Therefore, it is very important for Dahua to regain North Korea, and it can strengthen the legitimacy of the Dahua regime.


    "I''m still going to fight Dorgon next year. I will send troops now. I''m afraid the army is not ready yet. Military expenditure is also a problem."


    Wu Changqing said.


    It is too far to go outside the customs, and the transportation of weapons and food are facing huge losses.


    And now the North is carrying out disaster relief on a large scale, and their food reserves are not sufficient.


    These words left Qian Qianyi speechless, and he also knew that sending troops to fight is not a family life, so go if you want.


    It''s a pity, this is a very good opportunity for their etiquette department.


    If it can promote the return of North Korea, it is also an extremely dazzling political achievement for the Ministry of Rites.


    He was still regretful, but Wu Changqing spoke again: "You go and talk to the other party first and see what conditions the other party can give. As long as the benefits are large enough, it is not impossible to send troops.


    Of course, just becoming a vassal state is certainly not enough. "


    Perhaps the previous emperor would satisfy the title of a sovereign state, but Wu Changqing would not.


    He pays more attention to practical interests. What he wants is to completely annex that place and bring North Korea into Dahua and form part of Dahua.


    "To annex North Korea? I''m afraid the North Korean royal family will not agree."


    Qian Qianyi is embarrassed.


    Even Dorgon did not put forward such harsh conditions. At least he would retain the royal identity of the North Korean Li family and the autonomy of North Korea.


    What Dorgon wanted was wealth and population, and he didn''t dare to ask for land.


    If we have to completely occupy North Korea, I am afraid it will arouse the desperate resistance of the North Korean ruling clique.


    At that time, the price to be paid will be even greater.


    Of course, if it can be completely suppressed and completely annexed, there will naturally be many benefits in the long run.


    "Do they have a choice now? As long as they agree, I can at least protect their wealth and let their descendants be the upper class.


    If they don''t agree, then wait to be killed by Dorgon. Even if they can survive the pass of Dorgon now, they will still be overthrown when I free up.


    In short, whether they agree or not, I don''t particularly care. Of course, it is better to be able to persuade them to agree. This depends on your eloquence. "


    Wu Changqing threw this task to Qian Qianyi and let him toss.


    If it is done, it will naturally be a good thing.


    If it can''t be done, it doesn''t matter much.


    This doesn''t matter much to Wu Changqing, it matters to Qian Qianyi.


    Compared with other departments, the Ministry of Etiquette is relatively leisurely. There is not much to do, and there are few opportunities to earn political achievements.


    Now it''s hard to have an opportunity to send it to the door, if he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he, the minister of etiquette, will not need to do it anymore.


    Therefore, for Qian Qianyi, this is a task that must be won.


    However, it is too difficult to ask a kingdom regime to completely abandon its dominant position.


    But anyone who has a little bit of ambition can''t agree to such a request.


    Qian Qianyi returned to the Ritual Department and gathered all the members of the Ritual Department together, asking everyone to work together to figure out how to persuade Jin Keli and the Korean King Lee Su.


    hiss......


    When Qian Qianyi said that he wanted everyone to persuade Li Shu to give up his ruling power and completely merge into Dahua, everyone took a breath.


    They couldn''t imagine whether Li Shu would jump into thunder or vomit blood after hearing such outrageous conditions.


    There seems to be no precedent for this kind of thing.


    Throughout the ages, if you want to annex a place, you have to rely on absolute force to conquer it, and to conquer its original royal family.


    Hit all.


    Wherever there is a royal family, there will be resistance.


    Just like Daming in the southwest, they all knew that Daming was no longer Dahua''s opponent and would be eliminated sooner or later.


    However, they still will not surrender.


    There will be one day in the days of the earth emperor.


    "Why are you so surprised? Is this difficult? You may have forgotten, there are ready-made examples not long ago."


    Said Hao Keming, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites.


    "Master Hao mean?"


    Wen Jun chooses to ask.


    "Shunzhi, didn''t they give up their royal status and chose to surrender?"


    After hearing the words, everyone thought, it seemed that this was really the case.


    However, Wen Junxuan shook his head and said, "No, no, the two are completely different. First of all, Emperor Shunzhi can''t be the lord at all. The decision to surrender is made by Empress Xiaozhuang Wen.


    Women, the desire for power is far less intense than men. Secondly, they are a decision made when they have no choice but to be captured.


    And now, Li Shu is a man. Secondly, our army has not been sent to North Korea and has not yet controlled North Korea. "


    Hao Keming laughed when he heard the words, and continued to debate: "Li Shu is in his fifties, and his mentality is naturally not that firm. There is nothing bad for him to enjoy his old age.


    Although our army has not yet reached North Korea, it will be sooner or later. As long as Li Shu understands this, he won''t be entangled in the present or the near future.


    In short, there are opportunities to persuade surrender, and the key is to see how we do it. "


    The two sides continued to argue for a while, but Hao Keming has gradually gained the upper hand in the dispute.


    Moreover, Qian Qianyi also appreciates Hao Keming''s views, after all, Hao Keming''s views are more positive. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 527 Ceremony Opportunity) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 528： Three-step plan

    In the end, Qian Qianyi spoke out, asking everyone to persuade surrender as the goal, and think about persuasive surrender strategies and surrender techniques around this goal.


    After a whole night of intense discussions, the Ministry of Etiquette officially took action.


    They sent Hao Keming to accompany Jin Keli to visit Nanjing City, the factory, and the army.


    They are ready to show Jin Keli the power and prosperity of Dahua.


    This is very necessary. Only when Dahua is strong enough can Jin Keli and Li Shu despair.


    Only when Dahua is prosperous enough can Jin Keli and Li Shu yearn for.


    Doing both of these points at the same time makes it possible to persuade them to give up their ruling power.


    This is the first step, and the second step is to take Jin Keli to the Qinhuai River to carry out sugar-coated cannonball attacks to corrupt him.


    As long as Jin Keli is settled, and Jin Keli is allowed to speak for Dahua, it is equivalent to finishing half of Li Hao.


    The third step is to analyze the form for Jin Keli, and then elaborate on Dahua''s policy towards North Korea.


    Such continuous bombing will affect people unless they are of iron will.


    Jin Keli waited anxiously in the hotel, but Dahua had already discussed how to annex North Korea.


    If he knew it, he would probably return to North Korea on the spot now, without looking back.


    Of course Hao Keming would not directly tell him his thoughts, but an excuse that the people above are still discussing and need to wait.


    Then, he offered to take Jin Keli to visit Nanjing.


    Although Jin Keli was anxious, he also knew that decisions made by a regime require research and discussion, so he didn''t dare to urge it.


    He is now a little bit waiting for Dahua''s alms, and he is very cautious and behaves respectfully.


    Jin Keli felt that instead of waiting in the hotel, it would be better to take this opportunity to visit Dahua and learn the reasons why Dahua is so powerful.


    Therefore, he chose to agree to Hao Keming''s invitation.


    Afterwards, the two took to the street talking and laughing.


    However, one is a smile from the heart, and the other is a strong smile that is involuntary.


    "This kind of prosperity is really a fairyland on earth."


    Jin Keli couldn''t help but sigh when the two came to the West Market.


    "For the people, this is even more true. Lord Jin is interested and can stop an old farmer at will and ask about their living conditions."


    Hao Keming suggested.


    "Good idea, whether a country is strong or not depends on the lives of the people at the bottom of the hierarchy."


    Jin Keli didn''t realize that this was a trick, and Hao Keming chose the position they stayed in.


    Sure enough, Jin Keli came to an old farmer selling peppers. And this old farmer, who had been greeted by the officials long ago, knew what to say.


    "Hey, I used to grow land in the village, and I had less than a tael of silver in a year of harvest. In famine years, I couldn''t have enough to eat. Since the establishment of Dahua in the present sage, we have introduced chili peppers for us to grow.


    Now I can earn 20 yuan a year, which is 20 taels. Save some flowers, you can save 15 yuan a year. Today¡¯s sage, that¡¯s really nothing to say, just three words, wise and martial..."


    Jin Keli didn''t laugh at the countless thoughts of the old farmer, all he had was envy.


    The people of Dahua had a great time after Wu Changqing became emperor.


    At this time, Hao Keming also took the opportunity to say: "There are thousands of old farmers like him in Nanjing alone. How does their standard of living compare with the people in your country?"


    Jin Keli smiled bitterly when he heard the words, is this so special?


    Ordinary people in North Korea can no longer survive if they don''t sell their children or daughters.


    Even the small landlords and the small wealthy class were miserable due to the exploitation of the Qing army, and their lives were not even as good as the ordinary people of Dahua.


    Hao Keming continued: "The people''s life is better, and the businessmen''s life is even better. Look at the little boss who sells drinks, his annual income is at least 1,000 yuan.


    As for those big businessmen, they are even more terrifying. We Dahua can find at least ten businessmen who earn 5 million yuan a year. "


    Hao Keming blew hard, Jin Keli wanted to believe it, but the prosperity in front of him made him not confident to question.


    Five million, their total income in North Korea in a year is not even this number.


    And there is more than one person like Dahua who is wealthy and invincible.


    "It''s really happy to live in Dahua."


    Jin Keli said with envy.


    In his words, there was already some yearning for Dahua.


    Hao Keming continued to accompany Jin Keli while stealing fun in his heart.


    This process was very successful.


    After all, the prosperity of Nanjing is in front of Jin Keli, and it is difficult for him not to envy it.


    Later, Hao Keming accompanied Jin Keli to visit Dahua''s factory.


    Time is limited, Hao Keming can''t show him too many factories, so he can only choose the most powerful factory.


    The first choice is naturally the steel plant. After all, the output of steel represents the national strength of a country.


    When he came outside the steel plant, Jin Keli was shocked by the scale.


    Huge workshops, one connected to one another.


    Countless, all kinds of weird-shaped steel, are constantly being moved.


    Jin Keli can''t wait to enter the production workshop, wanting to see how so much steel is produced.


    Entering the workshop, his shock continued.


    He saw how Dahua produced steel bars, and saw the molten iron flow into a groove, and then undergo preliminary cooling, and the mold formed a block of iron slightly larger than a fist.


    After the red iron block was formed, it was transported toward a rail under the machine operated by the workers.


    Then, a cutter powered by a large hydraulic press directly cuts off an iron block larger than a fist, just as easily as cutting tofu.


    Driven by the machine, the severed iron block continued to move forward and came under the hydraulic press, where it was rolled by huge pressure.


    The fist-sized iron quickly turned into a few round iron bars with thick fingers...


    After the whole process was completed, it only took about ten minutes, and a steel bar was declared complete.


    This is completely silly, Jin Keli, he estimated in his heart that if a North Korean blacksmith came to forge a steel bar like this, it would take about three months.


    Afterwards, Jin Keli''s three views collapsed.


    This kind of gap is really the gap between gods and mortals.


    Looking at the hydraulic presses weighing several tons, Jin Keli couldn''t figure out how they could move up and down.


    Those giant machines, even those of later generations, will feel spectacular when they see them for the first time, let alone the Jin Keli of this era.


    The most shocking thing he had seen before was nothing but a red cannon.


    He looked at the intensive work of the workers in the workshop, as if he had seen the most beautiful picture in the world.


    The roar of those noisy machines sounded like a movement to him.


    He was thinking that if North Korea had such a national weapon, it would be able to arm all its citizens in less than three days. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 528 Three-Step Plan) reading record, next Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 529： persuade

    Steel mills, textile mills, machinery manufacturing plants...


    After visiting several factories, Jin Keli has become reticent.


    He is envious, jealous.


    He is depressed, why doesn''t his country have these things.


    "The happy life of my majestic people depends on these national weapons."


    Hao Keming said.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my people want to live this kind of life, and I don''t know when it will last."


    Jin Keli sighed.


    "Master Jin doesn''t have to sigh. When your people can live this kind of life, it really depends on you."


    Hao Keming probed the opponent''s tone at the right time.


    Jin Keli was stunned by these words, and then he looked thoughtful again.


    He vaguely guessed what Hao Keming meant, but he was not sure.


    Hao Keming didn''t go deep into this topic, and he couldn''t ask directly.


    Later, Hao Keming took him to visit the army.


    In order to cooperate with the actions of the Ministry of Rites, the military also made an exception for a military exercise.


    Speaking of military exercises, in fact, more equipment is displayed, and actual combat content is relatively small.


    After all, an actual combat exercise is not easy, requires careful planning, and is costly.


    The equipment display alone was actually enough to make Jin Keli''s five bodies cast on the ground.


    When the Air Force debuted, Jin Keli was speechless again.


    People have gone to heaven, and they can still bomb the troops on the ground in the sky.


    This is simply invincible.


    The people on the ground can''t reach the enemies of the world at all.


    "Master Jin, don''t say that the Qing army is very strong when you are in Dahua, it is easy to make jokes. You must know that our army and the Qing Dynasty did not have a defeat.


    In every battle, the enemy fought fled in embarrassment, without the slightest strength to fight back. Therefore, none of us at Dahua can look down upon Daqing. "


    Hao Keming smiled.


    If someone in Dahua says that Daqing is very powerful, they will indeed be laughed at by others.


    Is Daqing strong? Why did I not feel it?


    This is the true mentality of Dahua people.


    "I have already admired the power of Dahua. I also hope that the adults can persuade your Majesty to send troops as soon as possible. With the bravery of your army, you can easily wipe out the Qing army and rescue my Korean compatriots."


    Jin Keli said.


    He now absolutely believes that Dahua can crush the Qing army.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jin, this kind of thing is very complicated. Although the people in the Ministry of Rites really want to help your country, those in the military have always been unprofitable and inferior to their earlier generations. If there is no benefit, they will never There will be troops. There is nothing we can do with the Ministry of Etiquette."


    Hao Keming put on a helpless look.


    "If your army is helping me, I will be thankful to my court. For generations to come, Majesty Majesty will be respected as emperor and his subjects will be paid tribute. I will always be called king, not emperor."


    Jin Keli said, but Hao Keming did not answer, making Jin Keli not anxious.


    In the evening, Hao Keming began his second move to corrupt Jin Keli.


    He took Jin Keli to the most famous brothel on the Qinhuai River, which has the most comprehensive patterns and top-level enjoyment.


    During the day, Jin Keli still had a sad face, an appearance of worrying about the country and the people.


    However, less than half an hour after he came here, he seemed to have forgotten all his troubles.


    If the top girl here can''t even deal with a man, what qualifications do she have to charge a thousand yuan a night, is Dahua''s one yuan worthless?


    Jin Keli is already a determined generation, but he can''t resist this gentle offensive.


    After completing these two steps, Hao Keming came to discuss business with Jin Keli the next day.


    "Master Jin, I want to tell you a bad news."


    Hao Keming frightened Jin Keli first.


    "What''s the matter, is it that the Minister of the Central Government can''t save him? I would like Master Hao to help introduce him. I hope I can meet His Majesty the Emperor Dahua."


    Jin Keli was anxious, the news was really bad.


    "Master Jin, don''t worry, the people above are not saying that they can''t be saved, they just have conditions."


    Hao Keming said.


    "What are the conditions? Your lord, don''t worry."


    As long as Dahua can send troops to save North Korea, he is ready to agree to any conditions.


    Anyway, before he came, Li Hao gave him a lot of power, and almost all conditions could be agreed.


    After all, North Korea is quite far from Nanjing, and it takes nearly half a month to come and go. Without a little autonomy, this negotiation simply cannot be carried out.


    I have to ask for instructions again and again, and when they reach an agreement, the entire territory of North Korea will fall.


    "Master Kim, don''t you say that you also hope that the people of North Korea will also live such a good life. Now the opportunity is here. As long as North Korea completely submits and merges into my Dahua, then the children of North Korea will naturally be my sons of Dahua. People can also enjoy the same treatment."


    Although Hao Keming''s tone was very plain, it was so deafening to Jin Keli.


    He understood that Dahua is not preparing to save North Korea, but to annex North Korea. Like Dorgon, he has wolf ambition.


    "Master Hao, what do you mean. What is the difference between Dahua''s practice and Daqing?"


    Jin Keli said angrily.


    "The difference is big. You are annexed by Daqing, and sooner or later you will be annexed by Dahua with Daqing. Daqing annexed North Korea, which can only bring heavy taxes to North Korea.


    But our Dahua annexed North Korea, but it can bring you advanced production technology, so that your people can live a good life. "


    "But as for the royal family, even North Korea has been merged into Dahua, so where does the royal family of my lord go?"


    Jin Keli continued to question.


    He was very angry, but he couldn''t leave the field in anger.


    As everyone in the Ministry of Rites analyzed, North Korea now has no choice. No matter how harsh the conditions are, they have to accept them.


    "The royal family, you can move to Nanjing and continue to enjoy the glory and wealth. I don''t think Lord Kim will think that the capital of North Korea is comparable to Nanjing."


    Hao Ke inscribed the facts and reasoned, leaving Jin Keli speechless for a while.


    Regarding power aside, the enjoyment you can get in Nanjing is naturally far more than in Seoul.


    Seeing that Jin Keli had been shaken, Hao Keming continued to persuade: "Master Jin, you have no choice. If I don''t help you, you will definitely not be able to beat Manqing.


    Instead of being enslaved by the Qing Dynasty, what''s wrong with being a citizen of Dahua? If you let your people choose by themselves, I believe they will definitely choose to submit to Dahua.


    As for the royal family, accepting this condition is also the best choice. You can choose to keep your prosperity and honour and enslavement by the Manchu dynasty.


    Besides, Lord Jin, you have to think about it for yourself. You have also seen the beauty of Nanjing. If you can stay here forever and enjoy, why not do it.


    Those top enjoyments are expensive to consume. If Master Jin wants to continue to enjoy that kind of service, he has to make some contribution to Dahua..."


    Hao Keming said a lot. Jin Keli said that he was upset, the six gods had no master, and various fierce ideological struggles were going on in his mind. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 529 Persuasion) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 530： Expanding the Territory

    After Hao Keming''s drooling offensive, Jin Keli compromised. He was not defeated by sugar-coated cannonballs, but because he had no choice.


    The former Li Hao was able to retain the throne because Daming did not want to spend a lot of money to conquer North Korea, which was not worthwhile.


    For the same reason, the Qing Dynasty did not completely annex it for this reason.


    The cost of completely conquering North Korea and supporting a puppet regime to govern North Korea is very different.


    But now, the Qing army has entered a frenzied state, that is, completely disregarding the life and death of North Korea.


    As long as they can squeeze a little benefit from North Korea, they will not hesitate to commit suicide, regardless of long-term development and its bad influence.


    Under this circumstance, it is impossible for Li Shu to maintain the throne, because Dorgon no longer needs him as a puppet.


    He can only pin his hopes on Dahua, and when Dahua can''t help him keep the throne, he can''t do anything.


    There were only three paths before Li Shu. The first was to fight Daqing to the end, to cause Daqing some trouble, and then he died in battle, tragically and tragically.


    The second is to completely merge into the Qing Dynasty, lose power, become a prisoner, and then be exploited by the Qing Dynasty.


    The third is to completely merge with Dahua, lose power, and then come to Dahua to become a rich man, and the people of North Korea can live a good life.


    Anyone who has a little bit of conscience will choose the third one.


    It just so happens that Jin Keli has a bit of conscience, and he loves his people.


    Therefore, after an arduous ideological struggle, he chose to agree in principle.


    The next step is to discuss some details. For example, after Li Shu came to Nanjing, how much money he can receive in a year for retirement. Another example is how the former courtiers of North Korea should be arranged.


    Those with vested interests in North Korea need to be comforted, otherwise some of them will certainly not be reconciled and will stand up and revolt.


    There are a lot of these detailed rules, but as long as the general direction is determined, the detailed rules are easy to discuss. It is nothing more than spending a little more money.


    It is not a big deal to spend more than 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a year.


    It is possible for the people in North Korea to submit voluntarily, and without resistance, it can save Dahua a huge amount of governance costs.


    After all the conditions were negotiated, Jin Keli fell directly, and he already felt exhausted.


    And Hao Keming led the agreed rules to Wu Changqing to ask for credit.


    Wu Changqing looked at the agreement and was satisfied.


    As agreed above, Dahua sent troops to drive Daqing out of North Korea''s territory, and then Li Shu announced his abdication, announcing that the country had completely merged with Dahua and became a province of Dahua.


    Completely abandon the autonomy of diplomacy, military, internal affairs and economy, and fully integrate into Dahua.


    In this way, Dahua really took advantage of it. After all, with Li Shu''s abdication edict, those North Korean ambitions could not rebel under the banner of the Li family.


    As for the rebellion without a slogan, it will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Moreover, as long as Li Shu''s abdication edict is publicized as much as possible, ordinary people below will not be easily bewitched by careerists to rebel.


    Without the support of the people at the bottom, no rebellion would be able to set off a storm.


    Without these rebellious incidents, Dahua would not have to deploy too many troops in North Korea, and the cost of governing North Korea would be low.


    More importantly, without rebellion, there would be no suppression, and without suppression, there would be no conflicts with the North Korean people, and it would be easier to assimilate.


    If the two sides often fight back and forth, it is absolutely impossible to assimilate, because each other will forge blood and deep feuds.


    If it weren''t for this reason, Wu Changqing wouldn''t have to send someone to try to get Jin Keli. It is too easy to occupy North Korea with the force of Dahua.


    However, it is easy to occupy a place, but difficult to manage a place.


    As a last resort, Wu Changqing didn''t want to rely on pure force to solve the problem.


    Once pure force is used, it will inevitably lead to bloodshed and waste of life. This is not the result Wu Changqing wanted.


    After Wu Changqing saw that there was no problem, he signed the contract.


    Then, on the one hand, it was announced to the world, and on the other hand, the military was prepared for action.


    To tell the world, it is natural to publicize Wu Changqing''s achievements.


    After all, since ancient times, there are not many dynasties that can completely annex North Korea. Most of the time, they can only be conquered and classified as a vassal state.


    But now, Dahua is directly annexing it, and the meaning is completely different.


    As soon as the news comes out, guided by official public opinion, ordinary people will naturally think that this is a great event, a symbol of great prosperity and prosperity.


    Only those who are educated will think more far-reaching.


    For example, North Koreans have also become Chinese. Can they also go to Nanjing to grab jobs with the locals?


    For Nanjing locals, jobs that are less than one yuan and five cents are not attractive at all, forcing some businessmen to raise their wages.


    But the North Korean side heard that they can¡¯t get enough food. If those businessmen go to North Korea to bring a group of free workers over, wouldn¡¯t the locals lose their jobs?


    The salary that the locals do not look down on may be a gift to the North Koreans.


    Now Nanjing doesn¡¯t have to spend money to go to elementary school. If North Korean children come over, will they take up some opportunities for promotion?


    Children who have suffered hardships in North Korea must study very hard, right? My baby''s little ancestor, has competed?


    In short, those who think less are indulged in the joy of Dahua''s growing power, while those who think more are faintly worried.


    Of course, Wu Changqing has considered this situation.


    After all, in later generations, he has experienced urbanization issues and has also seen international immigration issues.


    Hey, these are all unsolvable problems.


    However, Wu Changqing lived in a different era, but there is an opportunity to solve it.


    This kind of problem will take at least seven or eight years, or even longer, to become prominent, and he doesn''t need to bother about it for the time being.


    What we need to do now is to send troops to North Korea as soon as possible.


    However, money is required to send troops, and the previous military expenditures are all planned for use, and there is no extra surplus.


    If you want to fight North Korea now, you have to prepare at least two million in the initial military expenditure. This money will have to find other ways.


    In the end, Wu Changqing could only helplessly pay for his private money.


    The money in other treasuries is used for various purposes and is not easy to misappropriate.


    In addition, he has a stake in many businesses, and the private coffers have always been quite solid.


    The annexation of North Korea was his emperor''s political achievement project, and it was also said that he paid for his private house.


    With funding, the army quickly mobilized.


    It doesn''t need to be too much. The plan only needs to send 30,000 troops to solve the North Korean issue.


    And all these 30,000 soldiers arrived in North Korea by sea. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 530 Expansion of Frontiers), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 531： Send troops to North Korea

    Among the candidates who went to North Korea, the U.S. Army also experienced extremely fierce competition.


    After all, there are not many wars in UOB now, and the opportunities for making credit are limited, and everyone wants to seize it.


    In the process, some military faction competitions were also involved.


    However, compared with the partisanship of civil servants, the factional competition of the UOB military is more benign.


    Because the faction they are in is actually not fixed.


    Sometimes when a member of the Northern Military District is transferred to the Southern Military District, his position will change accordingly.


    Therefore, their competition is mostly for individuals, not for a certain faction group.


    In the end, Tang Guozhen, who had been promoted to commander of the army, fought for the position of commander of the expeditionary force, and Xu Yuxian, Duan Qiming, and Qian Sule fought for the position of the three main force divisions.


    After fighting for this opportunity, their troops immediately changed gears, threw away the flintlock rifles, and basically replaced them with a Dahua first year rifle, that is, a rear-mounted rifled rifle.


    There are not many such guns in Dahua at present, and it stopped making 20,000 shots because it is too expensive and there is no need to make so many.


    Putting on the new weapon, Xu Yuxian and others burst into laughter.


    In this way, their three divisions became Dahua''s three most elite divisions.


    Later, with the assistance of the navy, they boarded the troop carrier and drove towards Incheon, North Korea.


    At this time, Dorgon had already hit Daegu from north to south.


    The entire North Korea has not been conquered, and only a few places such as Gwangju, Busan and Jeju Island.


    Dorgon got off his horse and stood on the mountain overlooking the distance, full of ambition.


    How much he suffered from being bullied in Dahua, he gained the pleasure of bullying from North Koreans.


    It is really cool to use advanced firearms against cold weapons troops.


    At this time, Dorgon was like a high school student who was bullied by social gangsters, and then found a junior high school student to vent.


    Commonly known as the cat kicking effect, it means that people who are angry in front of people who are stronger than themselves will often spread grievances on those who are weaker than themselves.


    Of course, Dorgon''s conquest of North Korea was not only for venting grievances, but also for plundering resources and labor.


    These are the keys to his strength again.


    "In North Korea, there is no one enemy."


    Dorgon said proudly. At this time, he had become that high-spirited boy again.


    "The flintlock has been proven countless times, and there is no need to keep the cold weapon unit in the future."


    Soltu said.


    Seeing that Dorgon was able to cheer up again, Soltu was also very pleased.


    Coupled with the smooth progress of the Korean War, everything seems to be developing for the better. Re-emergence is not impossible.


    However, Dorgon and the others were not happy for long.


    In mid-October, Dorgon received a battle report saying that Dahua¡¯s army had landed in Incheon and was marching towards Seoul.


    This news instantly changed the color of Dorgon, who was still very happy.


    He rushed to the map and began to check his location and the location of Seoul.


    "To suffer, the enemy is trying to cut my back and want to catch it all in one go. This plan is so vicious."


    Dorgon almost finished speaking with his teeth.


    "Damn it, these big Chinese, we have already retired to the outside, they will not let us go, they want to cut the grass and roots, it is unreasonable."


    The other general said bitterly.


    But what he said is quite naive. If he doesn''t cut the grass and roots, is it possible to leave a hidden danger by his side?


    "Your Majesty, let''s withdraw first. Dahua has intervened, and it is no longer realistic to want to completely occupy North Korea. It is better to return to the hometown and continue to dormant. It is more important to preserve our strength.


    Our army is no longer suitable for fighting Dahua, and we need to cultivate and rejuvenate before the next group of young people grow up. "


    Soltu said that their biggest crisis now is that there are too few adult men.


    One or two more **** battles, they will soon be annihilated.


    Therefore, this battle is absolutely impossible to fight.


    Even if it is won, the gain is definitely not as good as the loss.


    These adult men are the key to their tribe reproduction.


    Although they have now stipulated that young people in the clan must get married when they reach the age of fourteen, it is difficult for a young man of fourteen to raise a family.


    Of course, Dorgon also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he did not go to pretend to be pretentious, and very decisively agreed to Soltu''s retreat proposal.


    However, how to withdraw next is a big question.


    If you just evacuate the soldiers, this is not difficult, just take the mountain road in the northeast.


    However, at this time they had already captured a large number of North Korean labor and a large amount of material wealth.


    If these things can''t be brought home, then this battle will be a bit of a waste of time.


    For this, Dorgon is very distressed and unwilling.


    However, if you want to bring these trophies back, you have to find a way to take the road and pass through Seoul.


    This is too dangerous, and Dorgon is frightened to think about it.


    "Let''s go down the mountain, walk slowly, try to conceal our whereabouts as much as possible, maybe we can pass. At the same time, we have to send an army to make a feint to attract the attention of the Chinese army."


    Soltu suggested.


    If the Chinese army hasn''t seen their movements for a long time, they will definitely be suspicious.


    It is important to send an army to pretend to attract the attention of the Chinese army.


    Of course, this task is also extremely dangerous.


    One who is not careful may be surrounded and wiped out by the Chinese army.


    Dorgon was afraid of this risk again. He now cherishes his subordinates very much, because he can''t afford to lose.


    "It''s better to abandon some prisoners. Keeping our army is the most important thing. It is impossible for the Chinese army to stay in North Korea for a long time, and that would be a big waste for Dahua.


    We can come back at any time after their troops are withdrawn. With North Korea¡¯s military power, we can come and go like the wind. Maybe we can benefit from North Korea to drag Dahua back and consume Dahua''s energy so that they have no time to attack our hometown. "


    Dorgon said.


    His words sounded somewhat reasonable, but Soltu vaguely felt that it was not that simple.


    Dahua Labor Division mobilized a large number of troops to send over, if they did not achieve any results, is it possible to leave?


    What if they have been stationed in North Korea?


    However, Soltu only has a little vague conjecture, he can''t guess the idea of ??the Chinese army specifically, he is not good at strategy.


    It''s just that a large number of civil servants were intercepted during the retreat, and they are now lacking talent. When the general is drawn from the dwarf, he is about to become a strategist.


    In the end, Soltu did not refute Dorgon''s decision.


    On the one hand, they abandoned a large number of prisoners, as well as some less expensive materials.


    On the other hand, they also sent a large number of spies to give early warning to prevent being caught off guard by the Chinese army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 531 Sending troops to North Korea) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 532： Barry Line of Defense

    In Seoul, after the arrival of the Chinese army, they had just put on a siege formation, and the Qing army who was in charge of the garrison broke up and fled directly.


    Most of the remaining Eight Banners have fought against the Chinese Army and know how powerful the Chinese Army is.


    Even if I have never played against the Chinese Army, at least I have heard of the prestige of the Chinese Army.


    The Eight Banners soldiers who can live to the present are all people who combine cleverness and luck.


    After seizing Seoul, the staff of the UOB Expeditionary Army was also thinking about the next move against the map.


    The map they got was very crude, incomparable to Dahua''s military map.


    Not to mention detailed contours, some mountainous areas are not even marked with their size, and many places have no place names, not even mountain roads.


    Looking at this map, Tang Guozhen and others all looked depressed.


    From this map, there is not much useful information at all, and I don''t even know how many escape routes the Qing army will have.


    They found local North Koreans, but ordinary North Koreans only know the names of the surrounding places at most. As for wanting them to point them out on the map, those people are also at a loss.


    For a while, Tang Guozhen and others felt like they had come to a barren zone, a primitive tribe.


    "It''s not easy, we are blind now, we don''t even know where the Qing army is."


    Xu Yuxian made a comment.


    The goal of their action this time is still to eliminate the vital force of the Qing army. Only when the enemy''s strength is eliminated can the enemy''s strength be weakened.


    As for the gains and losses of one city and one place, it is not important anymore.


    Even if they regained all of North Korea, it would not do if they did not destroy the Qing army. The Qing army was too close and could kill again at any time.


    It is impossible for them to stay here forever and consume them with the Qing army. It is also not suitable for going deep into the lair of the Qing army, the risk is too great.


    "No way, the level of the North Korean map drawing is like this. Next, it is very important for us to explore the surrounding terrain and topography. If we don''t know what we know, we can''t make tactics."


    Qian Sule said.


    "I said, will everyone be too cautious. Although we are fighting away from home, we are not familiar with the place. However, the Qing army also fights away from home, and they are not familiar with the terrain.


    At this point, we are not at a disadvantage, so there is no need to worry too much. The slightly dispersed forces filled the entire line of defense and did not give the Qing army a chance to slip away.


    As long as the Qing army emerges, people from other places can provide support. As for worrying about being divided, surrounded and annihilated by the Qing army, it¡¯s not that I despise them, they really don¡¯t have the guts..."


    Duan Qiming directly drew a line on the map, meaning that part of the troops should be deployed at intervals on this line to take care of the entire line of defense.


    In this way, the enemy has no chance of slipping away.


    However, because of the long battle lines, they will continue to arrange this, and the number of soldiers in charge of garrisoning in each section will not be much.


    The forces are too scattered, and it is easy to be broken by each.


    In short, this idea has pros and cons.


    If the support between each other is fast enough, there is hope that the Qing army will be held back.


    "You can give it a try. It just happens that the weapons we currently use are also suitable for small-scale operations. Using the Qing army''s ignorance of our new weapons, maybe we can hit the enemy again."


    Tang Guozhen thought for a while, and finally finalized the plan.


    After detailed argumentation, the Chinese army left 3,000 people to garrison Seoul, and then about 28,000 people were left divided into 60 sections, basically each section was a battalion.


    There are two to three battalions in the key areas, and these sixty units are distributed to the defense line of about three hundred miles.


    In theory, on average, there will be a battalion of troops stationed every five miles, which seems too sparse.


    But in fact, some places cannot pass and do not need defense.


    Therefore, there are sixty units, which is almost enough to keep an eye on all the retreat routes of the Qing army.


    Before the army set off, they tried their best to bring more than a hundred locals who could communicate with and were familiar with the terrain.


    Not familiar with the terrain is indeed a big problem.


    They followed the line drawn on the map from southwest to northeast, leaving one or two battalions behind every time they reached a place that needed to be defended.


    Then, the others move on.


    As we go all the way, the team gets smaller and smaller.


    Until the northernmost sea, there was only one battalion left in the team.


    At this point, their line of defense was properly arranged, and they waited for the Qing army to return.


    They didn''t wait long, because the Qing army was always on the way back when they laid the defense line.


    At this time, the spies of their forward troops had discovered the position of the Chinese army.


    Later, they quickly returned to report the situation.


    "What, the Chinese army has also deployed a line of defense on this mountain road? Damn it."


    Striker Mondal said bitterly.


    "The enemy has only more than 300 people, we simply surround them and destroy them."


    A minister said.


    "Do you have any brains? Can you guarantee that everyone will be wiped out, and none of them will be let go? As long as one escapes to report the letter, they will know the movements of our army and will gather here. At that time, they want to escape. It¡¯s not that easy."


    Mondal scolded.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The subordinate continued to ask.


    You can''t even destroy the enemy, it''s really too difficult.


    Mondal can be a striker and he still has some brains.


    On the one hand, he sent people back to report to Dorgon, and on the other hand, he sent spies to find a way around.


    His principle is to avoid contact with the Chinese army as much as possible and not to expose one''s whereabouts.


    The spies from the Qing army were thrown out, but, as time went by, the intelligence that the spies found out made Mondal''s back chill.


    An enemy army was found on the hillside at the left intersection, and a Chinese army was stationed on a small road six miles away on the right. Eleven miles away on the right, there is another army...


    Mondal had vaguely guessed the plan of the Chinese army.


    With more and more information gathered, his conjectures are constantly being confirmed.


    "These people are determined to block our way back. They are really vicious."


    Mondal scolded.


    Nowadays, the generals of the Qing army like to scold that the Chinese army is very vicious, making it the same as the Chinese army should let them.


    Coincidentally, Daming''s army also commented on the Eight Banners soldiers in the past.


    If you can''t defeat your opponent in strength, you will find a way to point to the opponent morally.


    "Master Belle, what shall we do?"


    The subordinate asked.


    "I don''t know, pass the situation to the top and let them make a decision. I guess that the top may concentrate their forces and then make a breakthrough from a certain place."


    This was the only way Mondal could think of. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 532 Baili Line of Defense) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 533： Qing army wants to escape

    After Dorgon and others learned of the situation ahead, they convened a discussion with his subordinates.


    And their plan is indeed similar to Mondal''s.


    It''s just that, relatively speaking, their plans are more elaborate.


    First, they will send a force to attack the 15th position of the Chinese Army, creating the illusion that they will break through the 15th junction and escape north.


    After the Chinese Army deploys troops from other places to reinforce the No. 15 junction, their main force will make a fierce attack on the 17th and 18th places and break through here in one fell swoop.


    Then, some people were separated for defensive resistance, and the others passed quickly through these two intersections.


    The reason for choosing junctions 17 and 18, of course, is also after many considerations, and it is by no means randomly selected.


    First of all, the terrain from No. 15 to No. 19 junctions is mountainous, the distance between these four junctions is long, the front line is long, and the Chinese army''s support will be slower.


    Like some intersections, for example, the distance between No. 1 and No. 2 is only 4 miles away, which is convenient for support. Such places are easy for the Chinese army to build forces and are not suitable for breakthrough.


    Secondly, there are two main peaks at the intersection of No. 17 and No. 18, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Of course, the Qing army didn''t get into the water. They had to attack the harder places. They also had their considerations.


    In their opinion, it is actually easier to break through one or two mountain passes by launching a surprise attack on their own.


    The difficulty is that it takes a long time for their large forces to pass, perhaps as long as one or two days.


    This time is too dangerous. If they are attacked by the Chinese army during this time, they will be wiped out.


    As long as they occupy highlands 17 and 18, they can rely on the difficult terrain of these two highlands to build a defensive line, send a small number of troops to block Dahua¡¯s army, and protect the main force from passing safely between the 17 and 18. .


    The Qing army¡¯s entire combat strategy was to minimize losses as much as possible.


    For them, it doesn''t make sense to kill how many enemies they can kill, but how many talents they can keep is the key.


    After formulating the plan, the Qing army began to take action.


    The first is that the Mondal Department turned to junction 15 and feinted against the Chinese army on the hillside.


    They don''t need and can''t knock down this hillside.


    It is to create pressure on the Chinese army here, and then force them to ask for help, attracting the garrison troops of 16, 17, and 18.


    The difficulty of this task is not to capture the Chinese army stronghold, but to perform tricks to make the Chinese army believe that they will break through from here.


    However, it is necessary to have a good sense of measure when performing, and it is not possible to make a breakthrough in one go.


    After a breakthrough, the Chinese army may abandon this stronghold, re-establish defense lines in other places, or have other ways of coping. In short, there are variables.


    The Qing army didn''t like accidents. The best result was to attract the Chinese army from other places here.


    On October 28th, more than 4,000 men from the Mondal Division launched an attack on the 15th stronghold of the Chinese Army.


    Because of the terrain, it is of course impossible for more than four thousand people to charge at the same time.


    About a thousand people charged for the first time.


    Among these thousand people, there are only more than 300 people with flintlocks.


    In Mondal''s hands, there were only 1,500 flintlocks in total.


    This ratio is already very high. You must know that in the 30,000 army of Dorgon, there are only 5,000 guns in total.


    The rest are still using cold weapons.


    This is all that Dorgon has left.


    The Qing army had more than 300 flintlocks in its first charge, and the total number of defenders in the Chinese army was only more than three hundred and forty.


    In Mondal''s view, he has an advantage here.


    However, how did he know that the Chinese army had already changed weapons at this time.


    If you look closely, you can find that the Chinese army dug a lot of trench positions on the hillside. This is not to guard against shelling, but to guard against enemy bullets.


    All of them stayed in the trench, revealing the part above the shoulders and wearing a steel helmet on their heads.


    As long as they are not shot in the face, there is little danger for them.


    With the hit rate of the flintlock gun, it is too difficult to hit the opponent''s face. Just let the sharpshooter come, more than fifty meters away, the hits of the flintlock are all reckless.


    Only a rifle loaded with bullets is suitable for this kind of trench. If it is still a flintlock, it will be quite troublesome to stand in the trench to reload.


    In the past, the trenches dug by Nanming''s army were used to guard against shelling. After the actual attack, people had to get out of the trenches and expose their bodies.


    The Qing army was charging, and when the Chinese army was still two hundred meters away, the Chinese army had already started shooting.


    This made some Qing army soldiers laugh. They felt that this was the reason the Chinese army had made such a naive move because of the lack of numbers and fear.


    At this distance, wanting to hit the enemy is simply wishful thinking.


    However, their smiles did not last much.


    As several people fell down one after another, the Qing Army realized that something seemed to be wrong.


    If these people are all lucky, the blind cat ran into the dead mouse, but this number is too much.


    They continued to charge stupidly, but they didn''t feel right. This was not a reason to stop moving forward.


    As the rush closer, the more people fell.


    When they rushed to a distance of one hundred meters, they had almost fallen a hundred people, accounting for about one-tenth.


    This is a bit scary. Before the change, their distance was almost zero casualties. The next 100 meters is a **** road, a difficult journey.


    However, now that they had just embarked on a **** journey, they were already one-tenth dead.


    Ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters...


    The closer the distance, the higher the Chinese army''s hit rate.


    By the time they reached fifty meters, they were far enough to shoot one enemy with two shots.


    After all, the Qing army¡¯s charge directly exposed itself to the Chinese army¡¯s field of vision, but did not use trees or big rocks.


    Obstacles such as small soil packs to cover the body.


    There is no such tactical thinking in their minds.


    Only by fighting with the Chinese armed forces with rear-mounted rifled guns a few more times can they realize this kind of problem and then make changes.


    Many tactics are forced out.


    And now, they are just like soldiers who charged with machine guns during World War I.


    Did not realize the seriousness of the problem at all.


    This backward tactical thinking is the most deadly.


    By the time they rushed to fifty meters, they had already fallen nearly 40% of the people.


    Next, even the stupid people refused to charge anymore, and all turned around and fled.


    What is even more tragic is that even if they turn around and run away, they don''t know how to hide and avoid, they just speed up their pace blindly.


    In the process of escaping, they died nearly a hundred people.


    In this charge, they damaged nearly half of the soldiers, but they didn''t even touch a piece of the Chinese army''s hair. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 533 The Qing Army Wants to Escape) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 534： Desperate Dorgon

    In fact, the Chinese Army also suffered damage from the war.


    When a soldier was shooting, the barrel of the gun exploded, directly reimbursing the soldier.


    However, this is the only battle loss of the Chinese Army.


    Seeing the Qing army retreating, Zang Miao, the battalion commander of the Sixth Battalion, couldn''t hold back it, and laughed out loud.


    His smile is not the kind of "hahaha" laughter.


    It''s a kind, with a slight sneer.


    It''s like the kind of gloat that sees others making a fool of themselves, and then can''t help but gloat.


    The other soldiers of the Chinese Army laughed afterwards.


    "The soldiers of the Manchu Qing thought we were using flintlocks. Let''s be fooled. This time I charge, I am afraid they will be scared to death."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this gun is invincible for defense. I can''t even think of how the Qing army should attack, and I can''t help but feel sorry for them."


    "It''s too bullying. If we don''t wait until we fire the gun, it''s suitable to fight more slowly. If we don''t dare to attack the enemy again, we will have less credit."


    Many soldiers laughed and teased the Qing army.


    Having held the position so easily, they certainly wouldn''t ask for help.


    However, they still lit the wolf smoke.


    The Chinese Army has prepared two ways to light the wolf smoke. Lighting a wolf smoke is to tell the friendly forces in other places that there is an enemy on their side, but they can hold it.


    Ordering two wolves means that a large number of enemy troops have appeared on your side, and they are in urgent need of reinforcements.


    The technology is not enough, the wisdom will come together.


    In this way, they can also accurately convey some simple information.


    The Chinese army is full of joy, and the Qing army is filled with panic, loss, and sad emotions.


    It was too miserable. Although they had suffered a loss in weapons before, they were able to rush in front of the enemy. After paying a little price, at least there is still a fight.


    And now, they can''t even get close.


    Although they didn''t send them all at once, Mondal knew that it would be useless to send them all.


    Because the Chinese army just now hasn''t even had time to use the grenade.


    Even if they rushed to the front of the Chinese army, they would still be baptized by another wave of grenades.


    After such a few blows, the soldiers who were struck by iron couldn''t stand it either.


    What to do? What to do? What to do?


    Mondal hovered back and forth anxiously, like a headless fly.


    He was in a hurry, the longer the retreat was delayed, the more disadvantaged it was for them.


    The other soldiers and generals looked at Mondal with a sad expression, hoping that Mondal could come up with a new method, but he couldn''t fight like just now.


    "I went to the Chinese Army immediately and reported the situation to your Majesty. It said that new weapons appeared in the hands of the Chinese Army and requested a new decision."


    Mondal threw this question directly to Dorgon, let them think of a way, and simply implement it honestly.


    The two armies were only twenty miles apart, and the news quickly reached Dorgon''s side.


    The news almost broke Dorgon again.


    "New weapons, new weapons, why do they keep having new weapons. The craftsmen in our weapons workshop are all waste. I will chop them down to sacrifice to the heavens when I go back."


    Dorgon overturned the table, yelling and venting his anger.


    This is so irritating. I finally relied on scraping and plundering and exhausted my family to create a batch of flintlock guns, thinking that this way I could more or less contend with Dahua.


    However, Dahua bullied them with new weapons time and time again.


    Howitzer, hydrogen balloon, sniper rifle, flamethrower...


    The previous ones were not the main battle equipment yet, and Dorgon could barely endure it.


    And now, Dahua even completed the update of the basic equipment of the main battle, the soldier rifle, which is simply deceptive.


    Even the gun was crushed, how can we fight this battle?


    He has experienced the scene of fighting a flintlock with a cold weapon, and knows the taste of the weapon being crushed, so even if he didn¡¯t see Hua


    The army¡¯s new gun, but I also know how much it will suffer in the face of the new gun.


    Especially in the report of the messenger, it clearly described the superior performance of the enemy''s new gun.


    More than two hundred meters of range, high hit rate, high rate of fire.


    Who can stop this? It''s a perfect firearm without any defects.


    On the Qing Dynasty side, in fact, they have been studying how to solve the problem of the rate of fire and the hit rate of the flintlock. Unfortunately, they have never had a clue and have not made any progress.


    It is precisely because of this that Dorgon knows how difficult it is to solve these problems.


    Now, Dahua has solved it again.


    "What should I do now?"


    "It''s too difficult. Dahua''s weapons and equipment are updated too fast, we can''t keep up."


    "I don''t know if the enemy is fully equipped with this kind of equipment. If so, we are probably really in desperate situation."


    Everyone was talking about it, and now they urgently need to know whether the Chinese army is equipped with new weapons only in that battalion or whether all soldiers are equipped with such weapons.


    "Your Majesty, we have to plan for the worst. If the enemy is fully equipped with new equipment, we can''t be lucky. In my opinion, the enemy is likely to be fully equipped."


    Soltu reminded.


    The No. 15 stronghold they attacked was just an ordinary one of all the strongholds of the Chinese Army, and there was no particularity. It is unlikely that the Chinese Army will focus solely on taking care of the soldiers in stronghold 15 and give them advanced weapons alone.


    Therefore, it is most likely that the Chinese army is fully equipped with this weapon.


    "Soltu, what can you do about it?"


    Dorgon asked, he had no idea at all now.


    "Up to now, only a strong man can break his wrist. No matter how advanced the weapon is, someone has to use it. They have so little people in a stronghold, as long as they charge at any cost, they can definitely rush past.


    As for how much it can rush through and how much it can escape before the enemy arrives, this is hard to say. "


    Soltu gritted his teeth and said, this hard way is more than just breaking the wrist, it almost removes the arm.


    But now, they really have no other way.


    Continue to hesitate, the Chinese army determined the specific position, and the army surrounded it, then wait for the entire army to be wiped out.


    "After losing too many soldiers, how can you compete with Dahua after returning to your hometown?"


    Dorgon airway.


    How to contend?


    Soltu wanted to tell him that there was no hope at all.


    When they were able to enter the customs in their heyday, it was all due to the internal strife of the Ming Dynasty.


    But now the Dahua political situation is stable and the world is becoming more and more peaceful, they will never have a chance.


    The best way is to prevent the former Nurhachi, pay tribute to Dahua, choose to be Dahua''s vassal state, and then wait for the opportunity.


    If you insist on proclaiming the emperor and become obsessed with the title of emperor, it will be undone. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 534 Desperate Dorgon). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 535： Fight to the death

    Dorgon just vented his temper. After calming down, he also knew that he could only choose Soltu''s method at present.


    It is better for a strong man to break his wrist than to destroy the whole army.


    As for how to fight against Dahua in the future, that''s something for the future, let''s talk about it first.


    Maybe, Wu Changqing suddenly died suddenly.


    Dorgon has repeatedly imagined Wu Changqing''s death violently, because this is his only hope.


    Wu Changqing died violently, his subordinates struggled for power, civil strife, he took the opportunity to re-enter, and another Wu Sangui-style character surrendered to himself...


    Sometimes, he needs to rely on the pleasure brought by this fantasy to barely fall asleep.


    If you don¡¯t imagine and face the reality in your head every day, it¡¯s easy to have nightmares.


    The next day, the Qing army launched a general offensive on the 17th and 18th Chinese strongholds.


    Even the Mondal Department was dropped back to the Chinese Army.


    They don''t play any tactics of turning the tiger away from the mountain. The price to complete that kind of tactics is too great, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing enemies all over the mountains suddenly emerged from the foot of the mountain, the soldiers of the fourth battalion stationed at Stronghold 17 almost vomited blood.


    "Take double wolf smoke."


    Battalion Commander Lu Songqing hurriedly said that he did not wait for the enemy to initiate a charge, so he ignited the distress signal very simply.


    Because this does not need to be tried, but anyone with a bit of a brain will not think that they can resist the other party''s more than 10,000 people.


    Although their weapons are sharp, the bullets they can shoot at one time are also limited.


    The number of people, no matter what the time is, has a certain effect.


    As long as the enemy gets close to them, they will be completely finished.


    Also lighting up the double wolf smoke is the No. 18 stronghold. Seeing this scene, Lu Songqing suddenly understood that this is the enemy''s general offensive, and it should be the kind of general offensive that does not hesitate to pay.


    This is a good thing for the Dahua Expeditionary Army, which means that the Qing army is desperate and forced to fight a decisive battle.


    In this kind of decisive battle, they can definitely win and achieve good results.


    But this is not a good thing for Siying.


    Before the friendly forces arrive, they will face the pressure of annihilation.


    "Check weapons and ammunition, and be prepared for a deadly battle. Brothers, the opportunity is here. As long as we can stop the Qing army, we can get the reward of the third-grade silver knife, or maybe the second-grade silver knife. As for the silver two and the land , That¡¯s not a problem. So far, we haven¡¯t seen anyone above treat the hero badly."


    Lu Songqing tried to boost the morale of the army. It was obviously a huge crisis. He just said it was a great opportunity.


    After all, there are too many enemies on the opposite side, and not saying this will bring great psychological pressure to the soldiers.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity a long time ago."


    Some soldiers responded, while others did not say a word.


    The person who responded may not be afraid at all, saying that might be emboldening himself.


    However, no matter what they thought, they did not flinch.


    You may not die if you stay, but you will die if you run away. Because of this, it is better to stay and give it a try. As long as you are lucky enough to survive, you can live a good life in the future.


    Both grace and prestige have always been the criterion of the Chinese Army.


    This approach is also quite effective.


    While they were talking, the Qing army had already rushed over.


    Fortunately, the highland where the four battalions are stationed is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Only one side can go up, and this side is not too big, about 30 meters wide.


    The offensive force that the Qing army invested at one time was only 2,000, and it was too much to squeeze.


    The two thousand crazy Chaohua army rushed over, and Dorgon promised to kill an enemy and reward a woman.


    Dorgon now has only a woman to give it out as a reward, and other materials are very scarce.


    Of course, there is also a shortage of women, but after the battle, there will be no shortage, because there will be a large number of people who will die in battle, and the wives and daughters of those people can be used to distribute to the survivors.


    Dorgon has done a good job in this no-cost business.


    The soldiers of the Qing army charged like chicken blood, and their crazy appearance also looked very scary.


    If you fight in close quarters, this kind of aura can scare people.


    It''s a pity that everyone now uses guns, and the impact is much smaller.


    As long as you can hold your hands steady and not shake, it doesn''t matter.


    After the enemy entered the range of the Chinese Army, the Chinese Army pulled the trigger.


    "Come on, eat Grandpa''s bullet, hahaha."


    On the Huajun side, there were also people who fell into madness under tremendous pressure.


    A soldier was lazily hiding in the trench, jumped outside the trench and shot wildly.


    No one cares about him, no one is free.


    Moreover, no one from the Qing army fired back at this time, standing outside the trenches, there was actually no problem.


    Bullets continued to fall into the camp of the Qing army, and the soldiers of the Qing army also fell one after another.


    However, this number of people is not worth mentioning for a huge assault team.


    They were still charging, as if rushing to a hundred meters, those with flintlock guns stopped and counterattacked, while the soldiers with cold weapons continued to charge.


    The Qing army hoped to rely on the flintlock to create some damage to the Chinese army and create some suppression effects.


    However, their goal was not achieved.


    Their bullets, either high enough, hit the sky, making them lonely.


    Either it was low, shot in front of the Chinese army''s position, or on the sandbags of the position.


    In short, there are very few people who can beat Chinese soldiers.


    This is the manifestation of the greatest advantage of post-loading guns. People who use post-loading guns can hide their bodies and bid farewell to the queue for shooting.


    The flintlock that looked extremely lethal before, when faced with this situation, suddenly appeared extremely weak.


    Just like a matchlock and a flintlock, there is already a generation gap between them, and there is no way to fight them.


    Compared with the flintlock rifle and the rear-mounted rifled rifle, there is also a generation gap.


    The operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the record is bitter.


    The Qing army, who was responsible for the suppression of one or two hundred, fired two shots, but none of them hit.


    Naturally, this cannot be used for suppression. The Hua Army continued to shoot without blinking its eyes, as if the suppression by the Qing Army did not exist.


    Seeing this, the soldiers who were still charging were desperate, and hesitantly stopped.


    "Continue to rush, and those who are afraid of fighting will kill you. If you don''t rush, you will die. Let it go."


    The Qing generals threatened and reasoned.


    In any case, it was finally forcing the team to move on.


    However, as the distance between the two sides got closer, the casualties of the Qing army increased.


    Finally, they approached the Chinese army and could kill the Chinese army by throwing grenades.


    The Hua Jun had already started throwing grenades at them.


    Compared with firearms, the killing efficiency of grenades must be higher.


    The two sides threw grenades at each other, but the Chinese army took advantage.


    They are condescending, taking advantage of their geographical advantages. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 535 Desperate Strike) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 536： Death battle under special circumstances

    Rushing in front of the Chinese army has consumed the last bit of courage of the Qing army soldiers.


    It would be fine if they could rush up in one go, but if they were bombed by a grenade again, there was no hope of rushing up, and some Qing soldiers were no longer under control.


    They have lost their minds and do not think about the serious consequences that their escape will bring to them, nor do they think about the serious consequences that they will bring to themselves.


    Their actions can only be determined by instinct.


    Seeing this scene, Mondal''s liver aches.


    All previous efforts have been abandoned, all previous efforts have been abandoned.


    The Qing army retreated like a tide, and this time the charge returned without success.


    "Behead all the people who have retired."


    Dorgon said coldly.


    In critical moments, severe punishments should be used.


    Dorgon understood that he didn''t kill all these retreats, and later replaced them with new troops, the new troops would not fight to death, they would also retreat as soon as they rushed, and would expect others to fight to death.


    No way, ordinary soldiers have this kind of blindness and do not have a big picture.


    "Your Majesty, don''t do it."


    The subordinate hurriedly shouted.


    There were still more than 1,200 people who retreated. It would be too cruel and **** if they were all killed.


    "Kill the discouragers together, supervise the team, and do it."


    At this moment, Dorgon had fallen into madness.


    The supervising team has no choice but to execute.


    Suddenly, a wailing sounded under the mountain.


    Some soldiers couldn''t help crying as they watched those who had their heads beheaded.


    Because they empathize with each other, knowing that they might also be treated like this later.


    "Your Majesty, stop first, and I will personally take them to rush again to redeem the merits."


    Mondal really couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted at the people who were still being executed.


    Killing in vain like this is too ruthless and too wasteful.


    "Do you think they still have the courage to charge again?"


    Dorgon said coldly.


    Mondal did not reply, and went straight to those who had not been beheaded and shouted: "Who else doesn''t want to die like this, just follow me. To die, you must die on the way to the charge."


    "I''m willing to fight to the death with Lord Belle."


    A soldier took the lead and shouted, and a large number of soldiers responded immediately.


    They may not have been moved by Mondal''s heroism, but they have no choice.


    Ever since, they were assigned knives again, and then rushed to the 17th stronghold of the Chinese Army with Mondal.


    At this time, the number of them was only six to seven hundred, and the beheading just now resulted in four to five hundred tragic deaths.


    In that scene, the Chinese army on the mountain couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    It is extremely rare to slaughter one''s own soldiers on such a large scale.


    A new round of charge begins.


    Behind these six or seven hundred people, followed by the new assault unit of the Qing army, their task is to supervise these six or seven hundred people and charge.


    Dorgon has given the order to die, either rushing to the top of the mountain or dying on the top of the mountain, and anyone who retreats will be beheaded without mercy.


    Although this kind of order can deter those soldiers who fear the war, it will have endless troubles after the war.


    No one wants to be loyal to such a tyrant. As long as there is a chance in the future, the soldiers will run away, or someone will unite and kill Dorgon.


    Lu Songqing was panicked at the second round of the charge launched by the Qing army.


    Obviously, the Qing army was crazy.


    Madman, it''s still terrible.


    He swallowed and continued to cheer: "This is the last wave of the enemy''s attack. As long as they resist this wave, they will definitely not have the courage to attack again. Brothers, hold on to this wave."


    Although the words are nice, there are still many Chinese soldiers whose legs are shaking.


    The first wave was actually quite dangerous.


    But now that the enemy continues to attack, they don''t even have a chance to breathe.


    The death squad of the Qing army screamed and charged, and Mondal was the first to take the lead.


    If he hadn''t seen it well, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for it.


    At this time, he no longer cares about his own death.


    With such a senior officer taking the lead, the soldiers can play a very good lead.


    Even the officials rushed like this, so what reason do they have for not rushing?


    Many soldiers actually only care about fairness.


    "Shoot, shoot freely."


    Lu Songqing quickly shouted, and at the same time took the lead and fired the first shot.


    The gunshots were loud, but the Qing army was unaffected and charged frantically.


    For a time, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were also under tremendous psychological pressure.


    The death squads of the Qing army continued to fall, but they never stopped.


    Soon, they rushed to within ten meters of the front of the Chinese army.


    They are not equipped with grenades, so at this distance, they still charge.


    This seemingly brain-dead offensive method is extremely effective.


    Even though they had only left more than two hundred people, the momentum that broke out was stronger than the two thousand people behind.


    The hand grenades of the Chinese Army could not stop these people''s madness. As long as they can move, they are approaching.


    Soon, some people rushed into the position of the Chinese army.


    Although the person who rushed in was immediately stabbed to death, his effect was enormous. He caused at least three Chinese soldiers to stop firing guns and throwing grenades.


    And this neutral position led to more Qing soldiers rushing to the position of the Chinese army.


    Then came the chain reaction.


    Although there were only a dozen death squads left in the Qing army at this time, and even Mondal died in the chaos army, they had already fulfilled their mission.


    They restrained the energy of the Chinese army, and the more than two thousand Qing soldiers behind had rushed to the front of the Chinese army''s battlefield, and then started hand-to-hand combat.


    "Brothers, the time has come to be loyal to the country."


    Lu Songqing knew that his life was about to be confessed here, and was rushed to the ground by the enemy, and could no longer hold it anyway.


    If you say you are not afraid in your heart, that is impossible.


    However, even if he was afraid, he had no choice.


    If he died here, his family would be given preferential treatment. His father and both younger brothers can live a good life because of this.


    And if you run away, you will end up dead, and the family will be punished for it.


    When he became an officer, he knew that this might happen in the future.


    Every quasi-military officer knows this rule, but there is still an endless stream of people who want to be an officer.


    After all, there are still very few situations that require a deadly battle.


    At this time, I can only sigh my bad luck.


    The soldiers under Lu Zongqing had no such concerns, but they did not run away and retreat.


    They and their families have enjoyed many of Dahua''s benefits. At this time Dahua needs them, and they are not willing to let Dahua down.


    Most people did not escape, and a small number of people who wanted to escape were afraid of being executed and felt shameful.


    In this atmosphere, almost all Chinese soldiers chose to stay and continue to fight to death.


    Under normal circumstances, the Chinese Army''s casualty rate is generally between 30 and 40%. But in special circumstances, there are also examples of deadly battles.


    This time, Lu Songqing''s fourth camp once again became such a special case. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 536 Dead Battle under Special Circumstances). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 537： Lost stronghold

    Although the soldiers of the Chinese Army will not retreat, it does not mean that they are transformed into Gundams, and they can suddenly become one enemy ten.


    Except for the increase in determination, the force has hardly changed.


    It is extremely rare to shout long live, and then one person enters the enemy line, and then falls down after killing several people in a row.


    One-on-one Chinese soldiers have a slight advantage, and after one-on-two, they are a little bit overwhelmed.


    And when a large number of Qing troops poured into the position, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were more than one-to-two.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the Chinese Army were falling quickly.


    More than 300 people were actually killed quickly.


    In just ten minutes, the Chinese Army''s position was full of corpses, and the remaining Chinese Army soldiers were less than 30 people.


    "Go to destroy the wolf smoke report, and the remaining people will continue to kill with me."


    Lu Songqing gave his last order.


    Send soldiers to blow up the wolf smoke and tell the friendly forces that you have fallen here. Please speed up the remedy.


    After giving the order, Lu Songqing and others continued to wield their bayonets and tore them with the Qing soldiers.


    Before his death, Lu Songqing took the life of another enemy.


    The others are the same, and they can catch a backed enemy before they die. But that''s it.


    "Stop those two people."


    The generals of the Qing army saw two Chinese soldiers rushing to the wolfsmoke. Although they didn''t know what they were going to do, it was definitely right to stop them.


    It''s a pity that he was too late to shout. When the Qing army arrived, they blew up two places where the smoke was burning with grenades to extinguish the smoke.


    After doing all this, they threw the only remaining grenade at the enemy, but forgot to keep one for themselves.


    Faced with their dying struggle, the remaining Qing army was extremely angry.


    After stabbing the two soldiers to death, they continued to vent their bodies.


    At the 18th position of the Chinese Army, the soldiers of the Chinese Army saw that the smoke of the No. 17 position had broken, and they immediately understood that the No. 17 position was lost, and they were immediately very anxious.


    The fighting situation on their side was far less intense than on the 17th base.


    Because Dorgon was not here to personally supervise the battle, the Qing army repeatedly charged twice and was beaten down.


    After that, the Qing army fell into hesitation.


    Without Dorgon''s **** terrorism, the Qing army here did not have the will to fight to death.


    However, the Chinese army at the 18th stronghold was only able to defend its position, but it was unable to support the 17th.


    "Hey, what happened to Lao Lu, how he lost his defense, it really bears the grace of your Majesty."


    The commander of the eighth battalion hated iron and steel.


    Of course he guessed that the fourth battalion must have suffered a fierce attack.


    However, in the Chinese army, failure does not give reasons, and failure means failure.


    "I don''t know what happened to the people in the fourth battalion. They were rushed into the battlefield by the enemy, but I was afraid it would be bad."


    The soldiers in stronghold 18 were talking, and they all knew in their hearts that the people in the fourth battalion might already be horrible.


    "Be energetic, our position must not fall. As long as we hold on for half an hour, the support of the friendly forces will definitely be able to arrive."


    The battalion commander of the eighth battalion encouraged that the military''s mind should not be chaotic.


    That''s all he can do. As for stronghold No. 17, there is nothing he can do about it.


    At this time, the two companies that came to support from the 16th stronghold almost almost rushed to the 17th stronghold.


    "Oops, the fourth battalion is lost."


    Third company commander Qin Dazhuang patted his thigh.


    "Old Qin, what should we do?"


    Another person asked.


    "What else can I do? I immediately rush over and find favorable terrain to contain them. It is certainly not only us who come to support. As long as we can hold on for a period of time, we can wait for the arrival of friendly forces."


    Qin Dazhuang said.


    They did not discuss too much, and quickly decided on a plan.


    Then, under the guidance of the guide, they came to a mountain.


    On this mountain, they could already see the Qing army fleeing north.


    "This distance is still a bit far, and it doesn''t have a good harassment effect."


    Qin Dazhuang said helplessly, it was nearly two hundred meters away from the Qing army. Although it can shoot at the Qing army, the killing effect is limited.


    If the Qing army is determined to escape, they can completely ignore them.


    "Try it first. If it can attract the enemy to attack, it''s best. If they dare to ignore us, we will consider whether to approach."


    Qin Dazhuang gave the order, and then they found their respective positions and started firing guns at the Qing army.


    The gunshot almost threw Dorgon off his horse in shock.


    It finally broke through the defense line of the Chinese army. If it encounters another blockade, it will be over. After all, a good subordinate like Mondal is hard to find.


    Fortunately, Dorgon can be a little relieved that not many Chinese troops came to support.


    More importantly, the support troops of the Chinese Army arrived in a hurry and did not find a good stop point. This is the luckiest place for Dorgon.


    If Qin Dazhuang and others were able to find a place similar to Highland No. 17, it would be enough for Dolgun to have a headache.


    "Ignore them, the whole army speeds up the retreat, let Soltu also withdraw to our side, retreat from this side."


    Dorgon ordered.


    By hitting the No. 17 stronghold, Dorgon knew how difficult it was to attack the position of the Chinese army.


    Therefore, he did not expect Soltu to break through, and simply let Soltu escape from his side.


    After giving the order, Dorgon took the captured Yongxing two-year rifles and evacuated.


    These rifles are Dorgon¡¯s only gain this time.


    He can rely on these more than three hundred guns to form a super elite army, and he can also hope that the craftsmen can reverse dismantling and master the manufacturing technology of this rifle.


    All this rifle will be used in the future to make up for the gap with Dahua.


    Of course, this is just Dorgon''s self-comfort.


    Anyone who is more realistic knows that Dahua''s new weapons will definitely be on the stage after they have fully grasped this kind of gun.


    At this time, all units of the Chinese Army were in action on the entire battlefield.


    The Chinese army at positions 14 and 15 sent support troops to the position 17.


    Bases 19 and 20 are also rushing to base 18. These are orders issued by generals at the battalion commander level.


    In this mountainous area, in order to race against time, they have no way to ask their superiors for instructions. They can only make their own decisions according to the original plan, combined with the current situation.


    This is quite a test of the military literacy of an officer, and someone who has no patience can not analyze whether the enemy is attacking the enemy, or is in a full-scale attack, and so on.


    The military academy of the Chinese Army has been in operation for two years and has produced a large number of outstanding middle-level officers. This is also a strong point of the Chinese Army.


    Changing to another army would definitely not be able to make so many correct choices.


    However, the current Hua Army is operating quickly and efficiently without orders from superiors.


    This is quite rare.


    In the subsequent Korean War, the Volunteer Army also relied on the superb military level of middle- and low-level officers, and kept interspersing with offensives, so that the coalition army was attacked. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 537 Base Lost), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 538： The war is over

    On the battlefield of the feature film, the armies of both sides are conducting various dispatches.


    The Chinese troops rushing to the center of engagement can find a hill to stop them. Although there is no connection between them, they can also carry out some simple cooperation, which caused great trouble to the Qing army.


    They will be delayed if they stop to play, and will be uncomfortable if they ignore it.


    Although the casualties caused by each stronghold were not large, they couldn''t hold up the large number.


    Accumulated, the casualties are still quite large.


    Moreover, this kind of situation where the enemy is allowed to shoot and kill himself and cannot resist is really too bad for morale.


    What made the Qing army even more angry was that some Chinese soldiers still didn''t know what was good or bad. Their ignorance actually spawned the Chinese army''s bolder behavior.


    For example, Qin Dazhuang, this servant brought more than two hundred people, chasing thousands of Qing troops to fight.


    I don''t know if people looked at it and thought that the Qing army was not retreating, but being chased by Qin Dazhuang and fleeing.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable?


    Some unbearable Qing troops stayed on their own initiative and fought with Qin Dazhuang.


    However, these were sporadic battles, which did not affect the outcome of the battle. It was just that the Chinese army was expanding the results of the battle.


    It is no longer possible to completely annihilate Dorgon.


    After Dorgon broke through the line of defense, he was as long as two legs, and the one who escaped was called a quick one.


    There was no possibility of destroying Dorgon''s troops, but Soltu''s department was dragged down.


    When Soltu rushed to the 17th stronghold, the Chinese army supporting the 17th stronghold had reached more than 600 people.


    And behind Soltu, there are joint forces from the 18th and 19th positions chasing him.


    The Chinese army at base 20 was also on the way.


    Although there are still 10,000 people in the Soltu Division, the mountain roads are rugged and the marching speed is not fast.


    There were interceptions in the front and chasing troops behind, and the military was in a state of confusion.


    Obviously occupying the advantage of troops, but not showing it at all.


    After more Chinese troops poured into this battlefield, Soltu''s Department finally collapsed, and a large number of Qing troops began to collectively surrender.


    They all knew that Dorgon had fled and that he was the one who had been abandoned.


    Except for surrender, there is no way out.


    Two days later, the Huajun statistics showed the results.


    In this battle, they killed about 4,300 Qing troops and captured 9,000.


    According to the information, the troops that Dorgon took out were probably only 12,000 people, which means that more than 4,000 people were missing in this mountain.


    Counting it down, this time they wiped out the Qing army''s 18 thousand viable force. It was equivalent to a heavy punch on the chest of the sick person Chao Daqing.


    After this battle, it is estimated that Dorgon no longer has the ability and thought to invade North Korea, so he can only hide at home and secretly lick his wounds.


    With the little troops in his hand, maintaining the rule has become a problem.


    Moreover, with Dorgon''s brutal methods, whether his subordinates will continue to be loyal to him is also a question.


    This is also an invisible result, which is a great thing for Dahua.


    As long as there are no leaders in the Qing Dynasty and chaos inside, it will be much easier for them to march outside the pass.


    In terms of battle damage, the Chinese army was actually not too big, but a battalion in the 25th Division was wiped out, which was quite miserable.


    In terms of total casualties, they only killed more than 600 people, less than 1,000, about 7 to 1.


    When Dorgon fled all the way, all parts of North Korea were regained.


    After all, it is impossible for Dorgon to keep his troops in North Korea. Now every soldier is a treasure to him.


    On November 5th, Li Hao, who was hiding in Busan, returned to Seoul with his courtiers.


    However, Li Hao did not feel happy when he returned to Seoul.


    Although the war was won, the country no longer belonged to him.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Li Shu is actually quite unwilling.


    Even the thought of repentance came into his mind.


    Anyway, the strength of the Qing army is greatly damaged, as long as the Chinese army is driven away, he can continue to live the life of the Tu emperor in North Korea.


    Of course, this idea only came up occasionally, and every time it came up, he forced it down again.


    Not to mention the consequences of offending Dahua, Li Shu had no clue just to drive away the expeditionary army of Dahua.


    Dorgon, who was invincible before, is said to have no intention of fighting with the Chinese army after learning that the Chinese army had come, so he ran away wholeheartedly.


    Even so, this escape operation can be said to be a very failure.


    It just lost two-thirds of the troops, and also lost a lot of weapons and equipment. The looted materials were not even taken away.


    Such embarrassment was caused by only a few battalions of the Chinese army.


    Although the Chinese army had 30,000 people, less than 5,000 people actually participated in the battle, and the others came to travel for a while.


    Even among the five thousand people who participated in the battle, thousands of them were playing soy sauce.


    Only about one thousand people really fought fierce battles with the Qing army.


    With a thousand people, they beat Dorgon, who has an army of 30,000, to cry father and mother.


    Li Shu really couldn''t think of any way he could drive away this terrifying heavenly soldier.


    In the eyes of North Koreans, Dahua''s troops are already heavenly soldiers.


    "Thanks to Army Commander Tang for freeing my people from water and fire..."


    Li Hao even bowed to Tang Guozhen, after all, he didn''t have many days to be a king.


    When he went to Nanjing, he was an aristocrat without real power.


    And this one in front of him is a rookie in the military of Dahua, who has a vague tendency to catch up with the three veterans. He has a bright future and it is possible to become the first man in the military.


    This kind of person is not good if it is not pleased.


    "You don''t have to be polite to King Ci, this is what we should do."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    In the agreement between the two parties, after Li Shu announced that he would submit, Wu Changqing would bestow him on the King of Mercy, with a higher title than Li Shaobin.


    However, no one would be envious or jealous, after all, Li Shu turned out to be a king. Now he has become a virtual king with no real power and only one title, which is really pitiful.


    After a few words of greeting, everyone returned to the hall.


    Then there is nothing to do with the military. People from the Ministry of Rites and Li Shu are discussing the specific details of the merger.


    In this process, there will naturally be countless disputes.


    At the last moment, Li Shu also had a lot of things to dispute.


    For example, North Koreans have to enjoy exactly the same treatment as those of Chinese people. For another example, at least the number of original North Korean officials should be retained.


    As long as some officials can be retained to continue to govern North Korea, then his Li Shu can continue to maintain a little influence over North Korea.


    In short, there are many things to fight for.


    However, in the end both parties were able to reach a compromise, after all, no one dared to fall out.


    Many Li Hao''s requests were temporarily agreed to by Dahua''s Ministry of Etiquette.


    Anyway, as long as Li Shu''s influence on North Korea is weakened, there will be time to change in the future.


    Li Hao could only agree to many Dahua''s requests, for fear of angering the other party. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 538 End of War) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 539： Abdication edict

    On November 11, Li Hao issued an abdication edict.


    "Lonely sparse talents, inherit the great unification, and renew the mind with the world, then..."


    The edict of abdication means that I, Li Shu, inherited the throne with my meager talents. I originally wanted to bring a better life to the people and renew Vientiane. However, his ability is limited and he cannot take on this important task.


    During his reign, he did not take the responsibility to protect his people...


    Now in the north, there is still the wolves of the Qing Dynasty looking at it, and I can''t protect everyone...


    Dahua and North Korea are separated by a strip of water and have been friendly for generations. Their ancestors were originally a family. Now it is even more dependent on Dahua''s rescue that the North Korean people can escape the slavery of the Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, I, Li Shu, think twice and feel that I should not continue to lead everyone. Instead, this important task should be entrusted to the wise and martial Emperor Dahua.


    Since then, North Korea has become a part of Dahua, and Koreans are also Dahua, and the people can celebrate. From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied by Daqing and Fusang, and you can live a good life, Barabara...


    In the edict to abdicate, Li Shu treated himself like a trash.


    Although, this is true.


    However, this is not what he is willing to write like this, but that Dahua''s Ministry of Rites has to write like this.


    Naturally, the people of North Korea hated Li Su and hated Li Su.


    If you tell the Koreans that Li Su is a good king, wouldn''t you let the Koreans continue to think of Li Su in their hearts? And this is by no means what Dahua would like to see.


    Next, Dahua will have a series of measures to weaken Li Su''s influence on North Korea, and then go to North Korea.


    What Dahua wants to change North Korea, like other provinces in Dahua, is just a place name, which no longer has a special meaning.


    This, it takes a long time.


    After the abdication edict was issued, Dahua left 20,000 troops in North Korea, and the remaining division was transferred back to China for rest and recuperation.


    Also returning to Nanjing with this division were the Li Shu family and the relatives of some of the important officials of North Korea.


    This is the price for them to stay in North Korea as officials and hand in hostages.


    If they dare to mess around in North Korea, their families will suffer. The males are basically killed, and the females are charged into the Jiaofang Division.


    The abdication edict was promulgated, and a large number of officials went to various places to read it out to answer the people''s doubts.


    And in this process, Dahua officials are naturally supervising them, so that no one will entrain private goods and say that Li Yu is compelled to say something, Dahua is bullying people and the like.


    When Li Shu abdicated and the news of North Korea''s merger with Dahua spread to the upper class in North Korea, many people were extremely shocked.


    This is an abdication, this is being annexed.


    "How can this be? North Korea has been an independent country since ancient times."


    A scholar said angrily.


    "Independent country? How much time is our country independent, and how much time is dependent on others. Jin Jingli, don''t be angry.


    There is nothing wrong with merging into Dahua, at least our safety is guaranteed. "


    The minister who read the edict said that this Jin Jingli is a well-known talent in North Korea, and the family is also a bit powerful, and he cannot be ignored and needs to be comforted.


    "But, will we be enslaved and exploited by Dahua in the future?"


    Jin Jingli is not stupid. He knows that after the loss of a country''s power, the original people must be enslaved.


    "You can rest assured that Dahua promised to give us fair treatment. It is stated in the agreement between King Ci Wang and Dahua that we are exempt from taxes in North Korea for the first year, which is already very good."


    The minister continued to persuade patiently.


    However, after the minister left, Jin Jingli still tried to provoke others, hoping that others could unite against Dahua and safeguard autonomy.


    Jin Jingli means that it is possible to become a vassal state of Dahua, but it must not be merged.


    However, not many people responded to his proposal.


    "Brother Jin, how can we resist, using our mouths to scold Dahua''s army to shame, and scold them to leave embarrassingly? Don''t say it''s impossible, even if a miracle really happens, scold them away. But wait When the Qing army came, didn''t we want to go to Dahua for help?


    If that happens, I don''t have the face to go to Dahua for help. Even though Dahua is very selfish in annexing us, we can ask ourselves why we ask Dahua to treat us selflessly. "


    Another scholar said.


    The strength is not as good as that of human beings.


    "But, are you willing to destroy the country like this? Don''t you worry about your future?"


    Jin Jingli is still debating.


    "Didn''t it say in the agreement that we can also participate in Dahua''s imperial examination. Moreover, there are still many ministers who have retained their positions and continue to be officials. They can, why can''t we?"


    "But that is an official of Dahua, not an official of North Korea."


    "The officials of North Korea are officials, don''t Dahua officials have any salary?"


    .......


    The debate is still quite fierce. These educated and thoughtful people certainly cannot accept this situation so easily.


    Of course, these are not matters.


    As the so-called scholar rebellion, ten years will not be achieved.


    They are good at playing tricks, they really need the ability and courage to rebel, they can still be beaten by Dorgon all the way?


    Really **** people were basically dead when they resisted Dorgon''s invasion.


    How many warriors can survive in hiding?


    The difference from the controversy among the upper class is the North Korean countryside. The people here did not have any obvious reaction after learning of Li Shu''s abdication.


    Obviously, everyone was disappointed with Li Hao.


    Li Shu didn''t bring anything to the people, so naturally there was no popular support.


    And when they learned that they would be exempted from taxes for one year after being merged into Dahua, and that seeds and tools would be issued in the future, they immediately shouted long live Dahua.


    Counting on them to be patriotic, the key is to have North Korea loved them?


    As a ruler, Li Suo exploited the people at the bottom.


    It would be good if these people didn''t hate Li Hao, and they also expected them to have any memories of Li Hao.


    Incorporating Dahua, with security guarantees and tax exemption, gave them hope of living. This is enough, and many people are thankful that they have become Chinese even at this moment.


    Propaganda at the bottom of the village has achieved relatively good results.


    This makes the people in the Ministry of Etiquette very happy, as long as the lower-level people agree with Dahua, then everything is easy to handle.


    For a few upper-class careerists, even if they want to rebel, they have to have the lower-class people give them their lives, and they won''t be the first to fight.


    Without the low-level people to sell their lives and rebel against this kind of thing, they can only rot in their stomachs.


    Over time, the concept of North Korea will gradually be removed from this land, and only the concept of North Korea will be included.


    In the future, the same text will be written, the cars will be on the same track, the local dialect will be removed, and the North Korean history books will be burned. After a series of operations, the next generation of people can fully integrate into Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 539 Abdicated Edict) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 540： 60% growth

    The war in Nanjing, North Korea, and North Korea''s entry into China did not cause much sensation.


    Compared to the big decisive battle of the Xuzhou Battle, the battle in North Korea is a bit like a child''s play.


    Moreover, as the Chinese New Year approaches, Dahua has a lot of things to deal with and has no time to take care of North Korea.


    For Dahua''s officialdom, the most important thing in recent times is of course the budget.


    This is about the distribution of billions of dollars of wealth, and whether it will be a good life or a hard life next year.


    All departments are staring at the budget for next year.


    According to statistics and estimates, Dahua¡¯s fiscal revenue in the second year of Yongxing was 130 million yuan, an increase of 60% over last year.


    Among them, tax revenue was 100 million, an increase of 70%.


    The remaining 30 million is the land confiscated in the north and the proceeds from ransacking homes.


    In fact, this sum of money is much more than 30 million.


    The civil servants estimated at least 100 million, and then accused the military of embezzling 70 million. There were several memorials from the military that were piled up at Wu Changqing''s desk.


    Naturally, the military did not recognize it and accused civilian officials of slandering.


    Wu Changqing chose not to post the memorial related to this incident, which means you people should stop arguing.


    From the information held by Wu Changqing''s intelligence system, this sum of money is about 50 million yuan.


    The army spent 20 million privately. Of course, the money was used to improve the welfare of the army, such as changing military uniforms, buying meat, adding some auxiliary equipment, and so on.


    There is no large-scale corruption of officers.


    It''s just that there is no large scale. There will definitely be a small number of military officers embezzling in this process. This is normal, and it is strange if it is not.


    As long as there is no widespread corruption, then the problem is not big and can be solved slowly in the future.


    As for the army''s use of money to improve the army''s living conditions, Wu Changqing chose to acquiesce.


    After all, the army is also very lucky to fight outside, and the property that is looted is also a spoil of war. If the army is really not allowed to touch it, the army might have opinions.


    Wu Changqing didn''t care much about the wealth he took away. After all, it was a one-off. With the recovery of the northern region, there will not be many such good things in the future.


    Such poor rural areas as in the southwest can not collect much money if they are regained.


    What Wu Changqing cares most about is tax growth, which is the root of Dahua and the source of wealth.


    Seventy percent, he is very satisfied with this data.


    In the later generations, the economic growth of 7% to 8% would be a very fast growth rate, but now Dahua¡¯s economic growth is as high as 70%.


    This all relies on the rapid development of science and technology. Dahua''s technological advancement in the past two years is roughly equivalent to the level of 50 years in the original time and space.


    Therefore, the economic growth rate is actually slow.


    The main reason is that Dahua has not fully digested the dividends brought by those technologies. From now on, these technologies can continue to make Dahua''s economy take off.


    After all, in a large area of ??the north, if those advanced technologies are popularized, there will be countless profits.


    If the dividends brought by these technologies are completely digested, the wealth of the entire society will be doubling several times.


    In short, Dahua¡¯s prospects are very good. Fortunately, the future heads of countries will definitely shed tears of envy when they see it. It will also make the current kings of other countries cry with envy and call Dahua Dad to teach me.


    This growth rate is really too fast.


    Not only Wu Changqing is satisfied, but Dahua officials are also very satisfied.


    70% more in one year, wouldn''t it be doubled in another year?


    The court is rich, and everyone''s salary should go up too.


    Among the 100 million tax revenue, the industrial and commercial and financial industries account for 80%, and their proportions continue to increase. Although the total amount of agricultural taxes has also increased by a small amount, the proportions are declining.


    After the restoration of agriculture in the north, the total amount of agricultural taxes will increase slightly.


    However, there is no doubt that the proportion will definitely continue to decline. Because the development of agriculture must be slower than that of industry and commerce.


    When Qian Taoli finished talking about his income, the officials'' faces were full of smiles.


    "Don''t be too happy, everyone, I haven''t said this year''s expenditure yet."


    Qian Taoli said sternly.


    "No matter how much it spends, it is impossible to have 100 million yuan."


    Ma Shiying said that he could not imagine how 100 million yuan would be spent.


    "That is, I don''t believe there will be a fiscal deficit this year."


    Zhao Mingchong followed suit.


    Qian Taoli smiled contemptuously, laughing that these people underestimated Dahua''s ability to spend money.


    Later, he said: "This year''s expenditure is not small. In terms of military expenditure, up to now, it has spent 50 million, which is an overspend of 3 million over last year''s estimate.


    To cover last year¡¯s fiscal deficit of 11 million, the investment in industry reached 46 million taels, which exceeded the estimate of 13 million.


    Other expenditures totaled 30 million. In other words, not only did we have no surplus this year, we also had a fiscal deficit of 7 million taels. Compared with last year, there is a slight improvement. "


    Qian Taoli smiled, obviously not considering the seven million fiscal deficit.


    In fact, the reason for the deficit is purely unexpected expenditure.


    The construction of railways, disaster relief in the north, the full-name sanitation movement, and so on.


    This has not yet accounted for the North Korean military expenditure that Wu Changqing paid out of his own pocket to support.


    "It''s okay, we are not interested in these past things. You can directly state the budget for the year. This year has already suffered from our rites department for one year, and next year, we can''t suffer from our rites department any more, otherwise the ones under my hand Everyone will be dismissed collectively."


    Qian Qianyi''s miserable betrayal, even the collective dismissal could be said, and everyone was speechless.


    "Your Ritual Department is miserable. Is our Ministry of War miserable? With our Dahua current situation, I feel that there is no need for the Ministry of War to exist anymore."


    This is a complaint from Ma Shiying. After the separation of military and administration, the Ministry of War is almost a decoration, and its role is not as good as that of a division under the Ministry of Industry.


    "We are all miserable, and the days of the Ministry of Engineering are the most moist. Hey, look at the new office of the Ministry of Engineering in the city. The decoration is called a luxurious one."


    Qian Qianyi began to shift firepower and let everyone continue to target the Ministry of Engineering.


    Ruan Dacheng was also lazy to deal with it, anyway he didn''t panic.


    As the most important department of Dahua, Wu Changqing would not agree with it if the funds were less.


    I saw Ruan Dacheng faintly said: "Don''t quarrel with these useless things, let''s listen to Lord Qian first, how much budget you have next year."


    Qian Taoli kept waiting for these guys to say enough before speaking again.


    "People in the Statistics Department predict that our growth rate should be 50% next year. In other words, next year¡¯s fiscal budget will be around 190 million yuan. After deducting this year¡¯s deficit, next year¡¯s fiscal budget is set to 180 million."


    Hearing this number, everyone began to wonder how much they should want. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 540, 60% growth rate) reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 541： Educational vision

    Compared with last year, the military and cabinet chiefs have no longer been involved in fierce quarrels, because after the last budget dispute, many people have found out.


    How much budget can be obtained, in fact, the key point lies in Wu Changqing, rather than arguing with other departments.


    As long as Wu Changqing can be persuaded, more funds will naturally be allocated.


    After all, it was Wu Changqing who made the final decision.


    If the allocation of the plan does not satisfy Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing will reject it if he wins the competition.


    If you can persuade Wu Changqing, even if you lose money in the distribution plan, you can still cry in front of Wu Changqing when you have no money.


    For example, this is the case for the military. Not only did Wu Changqing receive private funding, but Wu Changqing also turned a blind eye to stealing the spoils.


    This is all because the military has won Wu Changqing''s favor, so Wu Changqing is favoring the military.


    In the budget dispute last year, the military suffered a loss because of its ignorance. Wasn''t it finally made up by Wu Changqing?


    Therefore, if you are arguing with other departments, it is better to find a way to get Wu Changqing.


    Qian Qianyi wrote a long article that elaborated on the importance of education.


    [The biggest obstacle to economic development at present-the lack of talents. ¡¿


    Yes, Qian Qianyi directly threw out an argument, and then began to discuss Barabara''s.


    He pointed out that the fundamental reason why the current economic development is not fast enough is the lack of relevant talents. Kong has a lot of advanced technology, and only a handful of people have mastered it.


    This doesn''t work, this is simply a waste of advanced technology.


    Therefore, we must vigorously develop education, invest in education, and focus on long-term development.


    This article is well written and well-founded. No matter who it is, it is difficult to spot the fault.


    For this article, Qian Qianyi also worked hard to study the knowledge of economic development with great concentration.


    Now that he is thrown to the Ministry of Commerce, he is also capable and vivid.


    Wu Changqing recognized this article very much. He also plans to increase investment in education next year to systematize education.


    The current education is actually a kind of elite education.


    First, a large number of talents are selected from the sea, and then rely on their self-learning ability to grow wildly, and finally stand out.


    In this way, talents can be selected, but it will also bury a large number of ordinary-level students.


    This is also impossible, because the previous teachers are limited and there are not so many qualified teachers at all.


    But now, after more than two years of development, more and more people have the level of being able to be teachers, and comprehensive education can be slowly started.


    The education system formulated by Wu Changqing will be different from later generations, and will only be divided into three levels: elementary school, middle school and university.


    There are four years of primary school, four years of middle school, and three years of university, a total of eleven years, five years faster than the sixteen years later.


    The reason for this change is of course to integrate the current actual situation.


    The children of later generations are still playing in the mud at the age of seven or eight. They are carefree and carefree, so they mature very late. Teenagers are playing, there is no pressure to survive at all.


    Children in this era are generally very sensible when they are five or six years old because of the difficulty of survival.


    Those who are not sensible will definitely be beaten until they are sensible.


    It''s like a child smashes a bowl, and people in later generations will only laugh. But in the current rural family, even a bowl of **** is smashed.


    Little children, it''s hard to think about things.


    Regardless of individual cases, speaking as a whole. Compared with the children of later generations, the children of this era are more able to bear hardships and stand hard work.


    After six years of primary school, there is not much content at all. As long as the children are willing to learn, as long as the teacher is more rigorous, four years are enough to master it.


    In this era, the words of the teacher are sometimes more effective than the words of the parents. Few people dare to disrespect the teacher, and the teacher can be very strict.


    Children are more sensible, this is one aspect.


    On the other hand, there are relatively few things that can be learned at present.


    Anyway, Wu Changqing only knows a little about the theory of relativity, and he has no way to systematically organize it into a textbook.


    In the theory of relativity, Wu Changqing can only wait for the appearance of a genius, and then find a chance to mention a few words to show the other party the direction.


    This direction is actually very powerful.


    Many geniuses, in fact, are just a little bit brighter.


    This is a reform of the school year. In other aspects, some changes have been made according to the actual situation.


    For example, increase the flexibility of choosing subjects.


    Although music is not compulsory in later generations, when it comes to music class, the whole class still has to shout a few words along with it.


    In Wu Changqing''s opinion, this is too extravagant and a waste of time.


    The current Dahua has no time to waste like this. These children need to become talents as soon as possible and then join the army of building Dahua.


    Therefore, some unimportant subjects are taken as electives. Those who are not elective can skip the study at all and concentrate their time on other subjects.


    It is best to concentrate on a few related subjects.


    For those who are mainly engaged in physics, there is no need to go to student objects. It takes too much time, and the help of biology to physics research is extremely limited.


    Although doing so, it will cause a large number of people to be biased, and it will not be able to train all-round talents.


    However, this is indeed the most efficient way.


    Dahua still focuses on development and cultivates versatile talents, which will be discussed later.


    Wu Changqing first reviewed Qian Qianyi''s excerpts and praised his insights.


    At the same time, he also listed the education system he had conceived, and then handed it to Qian Qianyi for him to refine it.


    For example, it is stipulated that mathematics, physics and chemistry is a systematic discipline. To learn physics, one must study mathematics in depth.


    It stipulates that geography and astronomy, and mathematics are related subjects. If you want to learn astronomy, you must first learn geography and mathematics.


    Then stipulate in which year the students began to be exposed to physics and in which year the students began to be exposed to chemistry.


    All of these require careful research and then make a decision. It is by no means a simple rule.


    Students are under a certain age and have limited acceptance. Learning physics too early may not be a good thing. Too late will affect efficiency.


    These details need to be studied by people from the Ministry of Rites, and Wu Changqing doesn''t care.


    Otherwise, what are you doing with so many people?


    Qian Qianyi''s article was praised by Wu Changqing, which is called a dese.


    It is necessary to post it in the Dahua Daily, and it is also necessary to show off in front of other officials.


    The most important thing is that when it comes to funding, he talks about his own article, saying that this is a theory approved by His Majesty.


    Therefore, next year''s education is the top priority, and its importance even surpasses the investment in industry, leaving the bigwigs in other departments speechless, hating to take off their shoes and plug his mouth.


    When some people saw Qian Qianyi''s trick to please the emperor, they immediately followed suit.


    Isn''t it just to please the emperor? Isn''t it just to write articles, so it seems like someone doesn''t. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 541 Educational Ideas), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 542： Split the Ministry of Engineering

    ¡¾On the promotion of commercial activities to industry and agriculture. ¡¿


    ¡¾Comprehensive industrialization, industry is the core of everything. ¡¿


    ¡¾Complete the agricultural reform in an all-round way and liberate the labor force is a prerequisite for comprehensive industrialization. ¡¿


    The leaders of the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Households all wrote long texts, which made Wu Changqing hardly obsessed with it. It was troublesome to read them all.


    What made him even more speechless was that even the Ministry of Criminal Affairs came to join in the fun and wrote an article on the huge role and influence of stability and public order on economic development.


    Wu Changqing wanted to call Zhao Mingchong over, and then pointed to his nose and asked him to tell me exactly how big this huge is. If he couldn''t tell the reason, he punished him to copy this memorial a hundred times.


    It''s really unreasonable, one by one tortured themselves for funding.


    Although Wu Changqing hated to beat them up, he still patiently watched these folds.


    As the so-called three heads, one is better than Zhuge Liang.


    What''s more, these three are not heads.


    Their opinions are more or less promising.


    In some places, Wu Changqing didn''t even think of it.


    After reading these insights, he has some new ideas for next year''s plan.


    Then, he suddenly realized that he was still affected by those memorials after all.


    But this is not a bad thing, after all, it is an effect on the good side.


    Seeing that the civilian officials were so active, the military couldn''t sit still.


    Several more educated people in the army got together and worked out a memorial.


    [National unification, the tremendous economic promotion of overseas raw materials and markets, and the military''s five-year plan. ¡¿


    The military has formulated a five-year plan to unify the Northeast Pass, central Sichuan, Hubei, and Southwestern areas within five years, and also occupy Baodao, Fusang and Luzon (Philippines) overseas.


    There is nothing new in the content of the military plan, and it has not attracted Wu Changqing''s attention.


    However, a number caught his attention.


    Five years.


    He remembered that the Five-Year Plan for future generations is very important, and many countries will implement the Five-Year Plan.


    Why plan for five years at a time instead of once every year? Of course there is a reason for this.


    Such super large projects as shipbuilding, railway repair, and heavy industry are not long-term projects that can be completed in one or two years, and long-term plans are required.


    It is impossible to plan to invest 20 million to build railways this year, and stop the plan next year because there is a disaster and no money, or only invest 10 million. This will inevitably disrupt the progress of the project and have a great impact.


    Maybe it will lead to unfinished projects.


    Therefore, this long-term plan is very necessary.


    Estimate how long a project will take, possible troubles, how to solve them, how much investment will be required in total, and what results will be achieved.


    These plans are very important.


    Thinking of this, Wu Changqing gave instructions to the people below, asking all departments to make some long-term plans.


    The most important thing is of course the Ministry of Engineering. Several major projects must have long-term plans. You can''t spend the budget every year, and you can''t spend it blindly.


    After receiving instructions, Ruan Dacheng was also worried.


    Long-term planning, this is not easy to do, there is no experience at all.


    Especially now that the social changes are very drastic, there are too many factors that need to be considered.


    Fluctuations in price levels and rising wages of workers all need to be considered.


    If the plan is made according to the current prices and labor costs, then the money will definitely not be enough.


    The five-year plan for a large project requires massive calculations just for various deductions.


    However, Wu Changqing had already spoken, and no matter how difficult it was, he would have to grit his teeth.


    First of all, he first went to the university hall and hired a large number of students who are good at arithmetic as temporary workers, which are considered non-staff personnel.


    They are paid from the funds of the Ministry of Industry, and there is no grade.


    However, Ruan Dacheng has also spoken. Anyone who has worked as a temporary worker in the Ministry of Engineering will be hired after the imperial examination is unsuccessful in the future.


    With this guarantee, the mathematics students of the university became interested immediately and entered the Ministry of Engineering to help with various calculations.


    And the status of mathematics in the university hall has once again been upgraded to a new level.


    At present, the importance of mathematics has become more and more prominent, giving people a feeling that, no matter what subject is major, mathematics is indispensable and must be learned.


    Physical chemistry requires calculations, astronomy and geography also require calculations, and many tasks in life also require calculations.


    Mathematics has become as important as literacy and hyphenation.


    The Ministry of Industry started a five-year plan boom, and some other departments could only stare.


    Like the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Justice, they were almost ignored by Wu Changqing.


    These two departments can''t toss about a five-year plan.


    You can''t plan how many prisoners will be arrested in five years. If you really dare to make such a plan, you will wait for Wu Changqing to be demoted.


    The Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Public Security are not suitable for a five-year plan.


    In terms of education, the Ministry of Etiquette can make a five-year long-term plan, planning how many basic schools and colleges will be built in the next five years, and how many teachers and students will be trained.


    In short, this time the five-year plan appointed by Wu Changqing is focused on the Ministry of Engineering.


    This naturally caused dissatisfaction among some officials.


    Since then, the Wenjun election of the Ministry of Rites made a mistake, saying that the Ministry of Industry would be split to reduce Ruan Dacheng''s burden and improve administrative efficiency.


    The words are very good, but everyone with a discerning eye can see that this is something that the people of the Donglin Party still hate before, and they are jealous of Ruan Dacheng''s power.


    Nowadays, Ruan Dacheng has become the most beautiful official in Dahua by virtue of his status as Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry.


    This, the Donglin Party must be the worst.


    Although Wu Changqing knows Wenjun''s careful thinking about election, he doesn''t want to care about the kind of party disputes. He only pays attention to whether things are necessary.


    If necessary, then dismantle, if not necessary, then ignore it.


    After thinking about it, Wu Changqing felt it was necessary.


    The current functions of the Ministry of Industry are too big, almost equivalent to the combination of the later Ministry of Construction, Ministry of Transport, Ministry of Railways, National Development and Reform Commission and other departments.


    The function of a department is too large and it is not good, and the formation of too strong voice can easily breed some problems of authoritarianism and corruption.


    Wu Changqing''s final plan is to benchmark the various departments of the imperial court to future generations, but this has to be done slowly and cannot be done all at once. It needs to be changed according to actual conditions.


    If we set up a family planning committee now, it would definitely be a joke.


    Everything must be combined with reality, combined with reality.


    Right now was an opportunity. Wu Changqing took advantage of someone''s suggestion and set about splitting the Ministry of Engineering.


    The initial plan is to split into two and become the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Transportation.


    Tasks such as railway construction, bridge construction, official road construction, and port construction have all been separated from the Ministry of Industry and formed a new department. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 542 Splitting the Ministry of Engineering), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 543： Harem two or three things

    The importance of the new Ministry of Communications is not small, at least more important than the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and the Ministry of War.


    Especially now the whole country is building a lot of roads, and the streets in big cities are paving cement or cinder.


    Some official roads are also being expanded and covered with sand.


    The more important thing is naturally the railway. Today, more than half of the Jingsong line has been repaired, and it will soon be opened to traffic.


    And this route has not been completed yet, and several other routes have been put on the table and started to make plans.


    Shanghai to Hangzhou, Nanjing to Jiujiang, and Nanjing to Beijing.


    These are the three routes currently planned, and these routes are of great significance to Dahua.


    Especially for the Nanjing-Beijing route, with this railway, the central government''s control over the north can be greatly strengthened.


    After the railway is built, even more troops can be slashed.


    Because troops can be deployed quickly, there is no need to station troops in some central cities. Just keep some policemen to maintain law and order.


    In case of rebellion, the army will get on the train and arrive in a day or two, quelling the rebellion in minutes.


    There is no longer any need to worry that it will take several months from a rebellion to the arrival of the imperial army as before.


    After the development of transportation, the difficulty of local rebellion increased dozens of times.


    People in North Korea can see the importance of the Ministry of Communications, and the position of this Shangshu naturally caused competition.


    The Ministry of Industry was split, but Ruan Dacheng did not respond.


    He is familiar with history books and knows that the emperors of the past dynasties will find ways to strengthen the centralization of power, which is quite normal.


    If you don''t have enough capacity, don''t resist.


    Like Hu Weiyong who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, he wants to play with the hero Zhu Yuanzhang, and the end is naturally not much better.


    Afterwards, Zhu Yuanzhang also abolished the prime minister and assumed power alone.


    In Ruan Dacheng''s view, Wu Changqing is more terrifying and even more unfathomable than Zhu Yuanzhang.


    All the methods seemed mild, but the people below could not find the opportunity to resist.


    Ruan Dacheng thought that his talent was not as good as Wu Changqing, so he didn''t want to but dare not resist for that little bit of power.


    Let it split up, even if it is demoted now, he can accept it.


    With such a mentality, Ruan Dacheng would naturally not react to Wu Changqing''s separation of the Ministry of Engineering.


    Ruan Dacheng also did not participate in the dispute over books of the Ministry of Communications.


    Zhang Guoxi, the former minister of the Ministry of Industry, had a good relationship with him, so he asked Ruan Dacheng to recommend him to the emperor, but Ruan Dacheng did not agree.


    Zhang Guoxi was surprised. He thought Ruan Dacheng would support himself in competing with Dai Li, because Dai Li was a member of the Donglin Party and Ruan Dacheng''s rival.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Dacheng refused decisively.


    Ruan Dacheng has been experiencing some discomfort in his body recently, and he has looked down on many things.


    Ruan Dacheng did not participate, but the dispute over the books of the Ministry of Communications remains fierce.


    There are as many as five people competing for this position alone.


    Among them, the most competitive are Dai Li and Zhang Guoxi, the servant of the former Ministry of Engineering.


    Both of them belonged to the original Ministry of Engineering, and their superiors were also professional counterparts.


    The budget dispute, the Ministry of Communications''s book dispute, the civil and military disputes, the land and sea disputes, the North-South dispute...


    In an empire with a population of nearly 100 million people, there are so many unimaginable incidents that happen every day.


    For many things, Wu Changqing can only open one eye and close one eye. If he had to take care of it, he wouldn''t even have time to eat.


    Any battle, as long as it doesn''t hurt the foundation of the empire, he will be tossed by which officials.


    And he prefers to put these on entertainment, and he doesn''t want to care about it.


    In the harem, Wu Changqing is exercising with several concubines.


    play badminton.


    Play majiang.


    Before becoming the emperor, he 100% believed that handling government affairs is more fun than playing badminton.


    But after being the emperor for two years, he sometimes prefers to play badminton or mahjong.


    "Come on, if you can win the most silver today, you can take me down tonight. Each of you has one hundred taels of principal, and you will leave the game if you lose all of it."


    Wu Changqing laughed loudly. Although absurd, it is very interesting.


    Absurdity in itself is unscrupulous and indulgence at will.


    In front of these women, Wu Changqing often does not have to pretend, he can expose his nature and is very relaxed.


    When a few concubines heard it, they had to win.


    Every time you go to bed, it is an opportunity to conceive, which must be seized.


    It will be difficult for the emperor woman to seize the opportunity to get pregnant now.


    It is said that some damned ministers even told the emperor that it would be abhorrent to conduct drafts all over the world.


    "I''ll come first."


    Several concubines took the position first, and those who did not grab the position had to wait patiently.


    The first players to play are Miao Ping, Guo Xiang and Dong Qiaoer.


    Dong Qiao''er was originally a court lady, but she was also very beautiful, and Wu Changqing once did it on a whim.


    The women in the entire harem belonged to him, and he did whatever he wanted. There was no problem at all.


    Dong Qiao''er also became a pheasant and became the emperor''s woman, but she didn''t have a title for the time being.


    She is still very insecure, because her appearance is not amazing, and she is incomparable with Guo Xiang Miaoping and others.


    The woman who can become the emperor is purely an accident.


    Once Wu Changqing''s freshness passes, she may be forgotten forever.


    A show girl who has fallen out of favor will not be easy in the future.


    Therefore, she now needs to squeeze Wu Changqing a few times while she is still spoiled.


    Only when you are pregnant with the dragon breed and the child is left, you will have protection and spiritual sustenance in the future.


    Miao Ping and Guo Xiang don''t have to worry about falling out of favor. With their age and appearance, they can still be favored for at least seven or eight years.


    However, it is a good thing for them to be able to conceive the dragon seed as soon as possible.


    Therefore, they are also quite active when they grab positions.


    Unlike Sun Yunxuan, who is obsessed with creation, she doesn''t care about this at all, and she is incompatible with other concubines.


    At the beginning of the game, the more concerned people are about winning or losing, the less calm and impatient they are. When you draw, you can''t help but change cards.


    As a result, sometimes it can be changed right, and sometimes it can be changed wrong.


    Today, Dong Qiao''er''s luck is not very good.


    If this is fighting other people, she should lose her temper.


    But Wu Changqing was here, no matter how depressed and annoyed she was, she could endure it first.


    After she was forced to leave the field after losing that little silver, she could only find a place by herself and wipe her tears quietly.


    It was Yang Xiaoxiao who made up for it. She played cards with a very Buddhist nature, so she played casually. But she couldn''t hold her luck, one after another.


    For three or sixty-nine times, she didn''t listen. She insisted on listening to Zhang Yiwan, but she was really fooled by her in the end.


    The empress, who was watching the battle, said that she couldn''t understand her style of play.


    "So, I summed up the mahjong skills for a few months. Is it all wrong?"


    Chen Yuyan vomited, this appearance made Wu Changqing amused.


    For playing mahjong, luck is far more important than poker skills. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 543 Harem Two or Three Events) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 544： Rectify officialdom

    In the end, Yang Xiaoxiao took the power to attend the bed at night, and the others could only envy and hate, and secretly decided to study more mahjong.


    Yang Xiaoxiao said she was beating blindly, but the ghost believed her.


    In the eyes of other concubines, this scheming **** must have researched some advanced style of play, but he just refused to teach it.


    In a side room in the inner courtyard of the palace, Da Yuer was reading a book.


    The emperor¡¯s women, not everyone has a palace to live in, in that case, there are not so many palaces in the palace.


    Only the queen and concubine can have a palace with a single building and supporting facilities.


    At the next level, there are single-family houses, but they are small and there are no other supporting functional houses.


    The second level, such as those who have just entered the palace, live in the Chuxiu Palace collectively.


    One person can only occupy one of the rows of houses.


    Because of her status, it may be impossible for Da Yuer to be canonized as a concubine in her life. There is a single-family side house, which is the highest standard she can enjoy.


    "Mother, you''re still reading, what''s the use of reading this book. Today, your majesty''s concubines are playing mahjong with your majesty. Those who win can go to bed tonight."


    Su Mo''er complained that she hoped that Dayu''er could live better.


    And if you want to live better, the only way is to fight for favor and win Wu Changqing''s favor.


    The best thing is to have a child of Wu Changqing.


    "I don''t know Mahjong." Da Yuer said.


    "What does it mean that you don¡¯t, you just don¡¯t want to come into contact with other people. Just as simple as mahjong, I¡¯ll see it several times. With your wisdom, you can be invincible within three days if you are willing to learn. ."


    Su Mo''er said.


    "So what, it''s all like floating clouds. Su Mo''er, we will live this ordinary life in the future, don''t think too much."


    Da Yu''er persuaded that she really didn''t want to call those little girls a sister. It was too embarrassing and she could be the mother of some people.


    Da Yu''er refused to fight, and Su Mo''er couldn''t help it.


    Outside the Ministry of Communications, the dispute over books has become more and more fierce.


    Wu Changqing received a lot of memorials from the impeachment of Zhang Guoxi and Zuo Shilang from the Ministry of Commerce.


    Moreover, the method is the same as the last time Zeng Yi was impeached.


    "Fuck it again, there is no end, Feng Debao, go call Qin Fen and Wu Sande from the Intelligence Bureau."


    Wu Changqing was directly angry, and he was going to take this opportunity to clean up a group of supervisors and kill the chickens and the monkeys.


    He wants to let those people know that he likes officials who do practical things and hates those who just think about intrigue all day long.


    Officialdom, you have to rectify it from time to time, otherwise some people don''t know how to measure.


    Seeing that the emperor was angry, Feng Debao ran to report to Qin Fen and Wu Sande of the Intelligence Bureau.


    On the way, Feng Debao was also very excited. He couldn''t hate that Qin Fen and the others could dig out more illicit materials from the civilian officials this time, and increase Wu Changqing''s hatred of the civilian officials.


    Qin Fen and Wu Sande were summoned hurriedly, and Wu Changqing said: "Next, check me carefully, who is behind the impeachment of Zhang Guoxi and Yan Qu. Also, the last time the impeachment of Zeng Yi was also investigated. After finding out who it is, check their problems again."


    "How deep do you want to dig?"


    Qin Fen asked.


    Who is pushing behind? This is hard to say, it depends on Wu Changqing''s determination.


    "Dig as much as possible, but if you find any Shangshu, you must proceed with caution and report in time."


    Wu Changqing doesn''t want to change the candidates of Shangshu for the time being, after all, the current Shangshu has been done for a period of time and he is relatively familiar with the work.


    It is not a good habit to frequently replace important court officials.


    Shangshu determines the operation of an entire department, and its style often affects the entire department.


    Regardless of whether the style is radical or conservative, there is no big problem. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The problem is that the style can''t change too fast. If you change to a different style of Shangshu, the people below will have to get used to it again, which will affect efficiency and easily lead to changes in government orders.


    "Yes."


    Qin Fen and Wu Sande took the order and then retreated.


    The outside world is still getting stronger and stronger, but the people of the Intelligence Bureau are quietly moving.


    First, two supervisors were taken away for investigation, and then another one was taken away during the incident.


    The Intelligence Bureau is very special in Dahua''s authority. It is not affiliated with any department and is directly responsible to the emperor. The salary comes from the emperor''s personal pockets and does not leave the household.


    Normally, the personnel of the Intelligence Bureau had almost no contact with Baiguan, as if there was no Intelligence Bureau in the Dahua officialdom.


    As a result, the Intelligence Bureau has a very weak sense of existence in Dahua''s authority.


    However, when the Intelligence Bureau is dispatched, other talents will discover the energy of the Intelligence Bureau.


    They may not go through the Inspectorate, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, or go through any formal procedures. Any official can be taken away at will, detained, interrogated, or even tortured at will.


    This is quite terrifying, and it is equivalent to the Dongxi factory in the Ming Dynasty.


    When some people were taken away by the intelligence bureau, some people had already smelled an unusual smell.


    At the beginning, it was some small fish and shrimps that were taken away, until Wen Junxuan, the minister of courtesy, was also taken away. Everyone knew that the matter was going to be a big deal.


    "How is it, did you find out, for what reason did Master Wen got taken away?"


    Dai Li came to Qian Qianyi''s home to inquire about news.


    "I didn''t inquire, and I advise you not to go, and quietly wait for the storm to pass. Otherwise, it is easy to be put on the table, and no one can save you at that time."


    Qian Qianyi closed his eyes and said, he was a little scared in his heart.


    No one who is an official is absolutely innocent, there will be more or less stains on his body, and Qian Qianyi is no exception.


    If Wu Changqing is determined to deal with him, he can find an excuse 100%.


    Resistance is futile, it is better to accept your fate and wait.


    It is a blessing and no need to hide, but misfortune cannot be avoided.


    Today''s Wu Changqing is too strong, holding absolute control of the army, and the civilian officials have no room for resistance at all.


    Qian Qianyi was sighing in his heart. He has repeatedly persuaded Wen Junxuan not to be too aggressive and not too anxious.


    The struggle to seize power has been common for decades and decades. Looking for opportunities, waiting for the moment is the most important thing.


    Frequent shots must be unlucky.


    No, it only took a long time for something to happen.


    When Dai Li heard this, he was also afraid for a while. In the past, Wu Changqing seldom used thunder methods, which caused them to think that Wu Changqing was a soft-hearted person.


    But now, as soon as Wu Changqing shot, they found out. Even if a tiger shows a smiling face every day, he eats meat.


    Seeing that Qian Qianyi didn''t dare to go to the muddy water, Dai Li didn''t dare to think about saving Wen Junxuan anymore. He didn''t even think about the matter of competition for the Ministry of Transportation''s Shangshu.


    Right now, the key is to protect oneself well. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 544 Reorganization of officialdom) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 545： Torture

    The interrogation of the Intelligence Bureau was not always tortured.


    The current intelligence bureau has just been established not long after it was established, and it hasn''t had time to corrupt.


    Therefore, without conclusive evidence, they will not arrest people.


    If someone is arrested, it means that they have got the evidence.


    Only for a long time, everyone is afraid of this organization, the talents in it will swell, and then it will be arrogant and arrest people without evidence.


    Many institutions have good original intentions at the beginning, but as time evolves, various problems will arise.


    "November 15, who did you meet and what did you talk about?"


    Qin Fen asked.


    "After many days, I have forgotten."


    Swarovski hummed.


    As a supervisor, he also belongs to the kind of person who is less afraid of things.


    People who are timid may not dare to be a supervisor. After all, many times the supervisor needs to confront the emperor, and needs to spray all over the court.


    "How did your nine thousand yuan house in the Confucius Temple come from?"


    Qin Fen continued to ask.


    "That is the old man''s private property, I don''t need to answer."


    Swarovski was very tough, but there was actually a hint of worry in his heart.


    That house was given to him by a businessman in order to make him speak for the other party at critical times.


    Taking bribes of nine thousand yuan is no small crime.


    You know, even if Dahua officials are implementing a policy of high salaries to nourish integrity, the annual salary of an official with seven grades is only 300 yuan.


    The annual salary of a high-ranking official is only 3,000 yuan.


    This house requires Shi Huawu to work for thirty years.


    "Let me tell you this, we have all the evidence for all the things you committed. Now I''m just making a record of your questioning.


    If you answer truthfully, you still have a chance to confess and be lenient. If you don''t say it, not only will you not be able to escape punishment, but you will also suffer a bit of flesh and blood. How to choose, you consider yourself. "


    Qin Fen reminded that he did have evidence that Shi Huawu accepted bribes.


    However, to make this case an iron case, it is best to ask for more details and more corroboration.


    Make an iron case so that the civilian officials won''t say that they have been beaten and beaten into tricks, and they are malignant tumors.


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it. The Intelligence Bureau of today, the factory guard of the past, do not want to beat the old man into a trick."


    Shi Huawu gritted his teeth.


    Whether it is a civil official or a military commander, he hates the factory guard.


    Because the factory guards do not follow formal procedures, they completely disrespect their status and do not give them a chance to escape.


    If it is through judicial procedures, the prosecution will be filed by the Inspectorate first, then the Criminal Department will accept it, and finally the trial will be held in three courts with Dali Temple.


    In this process, whether he has friends in the inspectorate, or in the Ministry of Justice, or has friends in the Dali Temple, he can achieve a certain degree of accommodation, so as to escape the catastrophe or mitigate the crime.


    It can be said that formal judicial procedures protect the human rights of officials, but also give them plenty of opportunities to evade punishment, which has advantages and disadvantages.


    As the so-called protection of officials and officials, the relationship between officials is complicated and there are countless interest entanglements.


    It is very difficult to rely on officials to clean up officials.


    This is why there is obviously a complete and reasonable judicial system, but the emperor still wants to set up a special agency like Dongchang.


    Sometimes, without mobilizing special agents, it is impossible to rectify some powerful and hard-linked officials.


    As an emperor, he could not supervise every case. There were too many opportunities for officials who committed crimes to make a living.


    Therefore, in the current era, it is actually very necessary for the emperor to set up such an institution.


    The spy agency is separated from the civil servants, and there is no interest entanglement. People who have committed crimes cannot rely on personal connections to escape punishment. Naturally, they hate this spy agency.


    This is simply the knife that is placed on the neck of their hundred officials, and it is still a knife that is completely out of control.


    Speaking of factory guards, there is nothing that Baiguan hates.


    There are pros and cons to formal judicial procedures, and so do secret agencies.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is handed over to the Inspectorate and the Criminal Department to deal with matters that are not usually serious.


    However, once there is a significant case, he will dispatch the Intelligence Bureau. Only the Intelligence Bureau, which has been separated from the civilian officials, can find out the truth.


    This is actually just the result of Wu Changqing''s ideal state.


    Where there are people, there will definitely be problems.


    Over time, the Intelligence Bureau will certainly breed some problems due to too much power.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty solved this problem by setting up the West Factory to supervise and balance the East Factory.


    This method of infinite matryoshka will result in a bloated state institution and a large number of idlers, unnecessary people.


    What to do if the Intelligence Bureau becomes corrupt in the future? Wu Changqing hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Anyway, this will take a long time, so you can ignore it for the time being.


    Shi Huawu insisted on not explaining, and Qin Fen stopped being polite to him.


    As the director of the Intelligence Bureau, Qin Fen is very clear about his responsibilities.


    What he has to do is to assist the emperor in solving the problem, regardless of means, and then bear the infamy for the emperor.


    "Arrange torture."


    Qin Fen coldly snorted.


    "Dare you, if you do this, there will be no good end..."


    Swarovski was frightened and horrified, and could only embolden himself by yelling.


    However, this does not make any sense.


    Soon all kinds of weird instruments of torture were brought in and hung in the room, with a dazzling array of sights, and Shi Huawu was terrified to watch.


    "Lastly give you a chance..."


    "The old man walks and stands upright, how can he be afraid of you as a despicable villain."


    Shi Huawu interrupted Qin Fen''s words, and Qin Fen was too lazy to talk nonsense, so that people began to use torture until Shi Huawuken said.


    And he went to the next room and began to interrogate Wen Junxuan.


    As soon as he entered the room where Wen Jun selected, Shi Huawu''s heartbreaking screams came from the next door.


    That kind of sound made me panic just after hearing it.


    At least, Wen Jun''s legs are already shaking.


    Seeing Qin Fen coming in, he hurriedly said: "This lord, I am wronged. I am completely loyal to your majesty. I have never done anything rebellious. Please give me a chance to meet your majesty."


    "Don''t think about seeing your Majesty. Your Majesty doesn''t have such idle time. If you don''t want to suffer that kind of skin and flesh suffering like the next door, you can honestly explain the problem.


    As for the little thing you committed, even if you confess your guilt, it will not be decapitated. Why bother to taste that kind of flesh and blood, right? "


    Qin Fen persuaded.


    "But I really didn''t commit any crime, I was wronged."


    Wen Junxuan cried as he spoke.


    "No crime. On July 15th, tell me who you met, what you said, and what you did. I just keep a record and compare it with the evidence I have. Even if it''s you No, I know what you did."


    Qin Fen snorted coldly, and Wen Jun directly frightened Wen Jun''s **** to the ground. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 545 Severe Torture) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 546： Monarch and Minister Consensus

    What did you do on July 15th, this Wen Jun election is really too clear.


    On July 15th, several of them conspired to corrupt the emperor.


    Although, they didn''t reveal any sense in their conversation, and none of that sentence directly pointed out the meaning.


    However, for such things, the emperor did not actually need to tell them too specific evidence.


    Just an ordinary gathering of seven or eight of them was enough to arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    What''s more, the eight of them went to a secret house party quietly, is it to get together to drink, chat and play with women?


    You don''t need to know the specific content of their conversation, anyway, if you encounter this kind of thing, it is right to make a plot, and you will not be wronged.


    There is no need to quietly do things that can really see the light.


    "My lord, I misunderstood. I just chatted with Supervisor Shi Huawu about the current prosperity of Dahua. Then I said that such a prosperous age is the result of your majesty, and you should propose to draft for your majesty and do your courtier''s filial piety. "


    Wen Junxuan had heard that Shi Huawu was screaming next door, so Shi Huawu was recruited directly.


    As for the others, he is very embarrassed.


    Especially Gu Yanwu and Qian Qianyi, these two bigwigs are absolutely not allowed to confess, otherwise the Donglin Party will not be able to tolerate him in the future.


    Compared with the emperor, they had a better way to clean him up, including his family and family.


    "What else? It can''t be the two of you."


    Qin Fen asked.


    "My lord, just let me go, we really just talk casually, and there is no ambiguity."


    Wen Junxuan pleaded.


    Qin Fen ignored his pleading and continued to argue: "Since it''s just a casual chat, there''s no need to worry about it. I will explain to the other ministers, and it will be fine if the matter is clarified.


    His Majesty today is not a tyrant and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Moreover, in fact, you are only confessing for yourself, and I ask you only to give you a chance. If you don''t confess, I know who they are. "


    Qin Fen coaxed and deceived. In fact, he didn''t know who was in the secret meeting.


    Although the intelligence function of their Intelligence Bureau is very powerful, it is impossible to really monitor every move of a hundred officials.


    If you want to achieve that level, God knows how much money you need to spend to buy the servants, maids and concubines of the minister''s house. How could it be possible without a large sum of money.


    If it were to be able to monitor every move of a hundred officials, no official would have dared to mess around long ago.


    The actual situation is that unless there is a designated task, the intelligence bureau will spend a lot of energy and collect information at a high price.


    In normal times, it is also necessary to consider the cost, and then collect limited intelligence.


    Wen Junxuan and others gathered in the old mansion in the city on July 15. The news came from the BMW driver at Wen Junxuan''s mansion.


    He was only responsible for sending Wen Jun to the meeting place, and he was not qualified to enter, so he didn''t know who was participating in the meeting.


    However, Wen Junxuan didn''t know about this kind of thing, and he wasn''t sure.


    What if what Qin Fen said is the truth?


    In short, at this time, Wen Jun election is really in a dilemma.


    In the end, he could only bet that Qin Fen was cheating himself.


    He can only pray now, praying that the big guy outside will save himself.


    "Refusing to say, use torture."


    Qin Fen didn''t have a good way, using torture was the most basic operation.


    On this day, Wen Junxuan and Shi Huawu were not the only ones to be tortured. The screams in the prison never stopped.


    Outside, the Donglin Party members are naturally not completely sitting idly by.


    Qian Qianyi and other bigwigs are inconvenient to leave, but some low-level supervisors can speak up.


    Although those who stand up at this time know that this is a big risk, but if you want to get promoted without taking a little risk, there is no such easy thing.


    There are only so many official positions in the world, and a large number of talents will come in every three years, and then look at those positions.


    They are not willing to take risks, and some people are willing to take this risk.


    If you want to be alone, you are often eliminated first.


    People cannot help themselves in officialdom.


    Fortunately, their superiors have the advantage that even if they say something wrong, as long as they don''t commit other things, the emperor can''t punish or kill them.


    Otherwise, the emperor will be criticized for blocking the way, which is a very bad evaluation, and no emperor likes it.


    It would be even better if the emperor demoted their official posts.


    Without official positions, they can also become heroes of their party and gain great political prestige.


    Then they can go to various places to study, get in touch with the interests of the party collectively, promote their political ideas, continue to establish prestige, and gain support.


    The favorite of those interest groups is this kind of spokesperson who dares to confront the emperor.


    With a certain degree of prestige, and with a little opportunity, they can soar into the sky, and it is possible to directly enter the cabinet.


    The previous Zhou Yanru, Qian Qianyi and others all looked like this.


    Haven''t been demoted before, dare not confront the emperor, and embarrassed to be a leader?


    Several supervisory historians directly criticized Wu Changqing, saying that he was actually working on factory guards when setting up an intelligence bureau.


    The hazards of the factory guards have long been proven by history. A large part of the decline of Ming Dynasty is that the factory guards are too powerful and have harmed the normal order of the officialdom.


    They asked Wu Changqing to ban the Intelligence Bureau, and asked Wu Changqing to release people, and then the three departments of the Inspectorate, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and the Dali Temple would conduct a joint trial.


    If you are guilty, you will be punished, and if you are not guilty, you must give Shi Huawu and others justice.


    Supervisors are good at this, anyone can spray.


    Of course, they can spray, and Wu Changqing can ignore it.


    In this way, it seems that the supervisor is useless.


    But in fact, the role of the supervisor is very large.


    The emperor and Baiguan are a cooperative relationship, and cooperation naturally requires a consensus.


    The consensus and tacit agreement between the two parties was that the emperor could not ignore the supervisor''s suggestions and had to deal with it.


    Although they can''t force the emperor to deal with it, if the emperor repeatedly destroys the consensus between the two sides, the officials will be separated from the emperor and will no longer work together to maintain this cooperative relationship.


    Just like after Chongzhen and Baiguan separated their morals, Baiguan didn''t have the means to persecute the emperor, but they could use uncooperative means to disgust Chongzhen, and finally ruin the world directly.


    Turn a win-win situation into a win-win situation.


    Therefore, the average wise emperor will find a way to maintain this consensus.


    As long as the officials saw that the emperor was willing to maintain this consensus and wanted to continue to cooperate, they would still assist them with heart. Keep this plate together, and then exploit the people at the bottom together.


    Therefore, on the surface, Wu Changqing would be fine if he ignored the supervisors. Anyway, they could only use their mouths to spray people.


    However, ignoring it is extremely harmful to the relationship between monarchs and ministers.


    This kind of harm will not burst out all at once and produce direct results.


    But when it accumulates, when it comes to consciousness problems, it''s basically already too late. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 546 Consensus between Monarchs and Ministers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 547： Junchen Chess Game

    The emperor would have a headache in the face of criticism from the supervisor, and Wu Changqing was no exception.


    He was wondering whether he should be a Mingjun, a faint king, or a tyrant in the mouth of a hundred officials.


    It''s the easiest to be a faint king. You are comfortable, the officials are also happy, and the people at the bottom suffer.


    Being a Mingjun is the most uncomfortable, I am uncomfortable, but the officials are comfortable, and the people at the bottom suffer.


    As a tyrant for the people, the tyrant is the best, the officials are the most depressed, and the people at the bottom are happy, but they tend to collapse the country.


    Pros and cons.


    In the end, Wu Changqing decided to be a Mingjun, but not the Mingjun in the mouth of a hundred officials, but the Mingjun he thought.


    He wants to make himself comfortable, but also to make the officials helpless, and to make the people at the bottom happy.


    It''s hard, when Wu Changqing wants to give it a try.


    In order to deal with the attack of the supervisor, Wu Changqing summoned Wei Ziwen, the propaganda director of the Ministry of Rites.


    As the emperor, he naturally couldn''t go off the court personally to confront the supervisors.


    One is detrimental to the majesty, the other is that there is no idle time, and the third is not compliant.


    But this does not mean that the emperor has no choice. In fact, as the highest authority, the emperor can always have some upper hand in the struggle with hundreds of officials.


    If an emperor is at a disadvantage in the struggle with Baiguan, it is enough to show that this person is a waste.


    Wu Changqing summoned his confidant, Wei Ziwen, one of the representatives of the imperial party, and asked him to confront the officials.


    The superintendent is an official, and Wei Ziwen is also an official. The two sides will have no problem with spraying.


    "Look at these memorials."


    Wu Changqing threw the memorials of the officials in front of Wei Ziwen, and Wei Ziwen quickly checked them.


    In fact, there is no need to look carefully. This is not something the officer scolded in private, but something that the court said.


    Therefore, Wei Ziwen knew about it a long time ago.


    "These people have no respect and inferiority, and they don''t know good or bad."


    Wei Ziwen said.


    "Although I don''t know what is good or bad, but they have to convince them to deal with it. This is the difficult point."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "To deal with this kind of thing, you can generally use the method of debate to persuade it, you can also use etiquette and morality to debate with the other party to distract their energy, or you can collect their personal issues and attack them, making them busy defending themselves and distracting them. Their energy.


    If evidence can be collected, he can be dismissed from office and sent to jail. It can also mobilize public opinion and put pressure on them.


    Your Majesty is currently very prestigious among the people. Exposing their ignorance will let the people know that the people will definitely stand on your side, which can create some psychological pressure on them. "


    Wei Ziwen thought of multiple solutions in one breath.


    "You are responsible for doing it. It is best to use the three methods or even multiple methods together to silence this voice as soon as possible."


    After Wu Changqing explained the business affairs, he and Wei Ziwen had a routine routine: "Nowadays, the thinking of some important court officials is still stuck in the old times and cannot keep up with the development of the empire. However, they have some qualifications and cannot be abandoned for no reason, which chills the hearts of the old courtiers. .


    But those people like them have a vegetarian meal, and you capable people can''t get to the top. This will definitely not work. Your new generation should grow up as soon as possible and be ready to take over at any time. "


    Wu Changqing is suggesting that Wei Ziwen wants him to work hard, and the cabinet will have his place in the future.


    To say that the thinking of some important ministers is rotten, is to imply that they want to attack those six books from time to time.


    This is a basic exercise of power that divides the relationship between senior officials and middle-level officials and creates contradictions between them.


    Tell the people below directly that you can''t be a Shangshu, not because your ability is not good, but because those above are occupying the position.


    Those who believe Wu Changqing''s words will definitely feel upset and unwilling to their superiors in their hearts.


    If you want to be in position, you can''t be with your boss, but because the goal is to defeat the boss.


    Only if you knock down your boss, you can get to the top.


    In this way, contradictions arise.


    A very simple technique can provoke conflicts between middle-level and high-level officials.


    Unless, middle-level officials have no ambition or are too smart to be fooled.


    For those who are not ambitious, it will be done with the withdrawal.


    For those who are too smart to be fooled, the emperor also has a way.


    Directly find those old officials, and say that the young people nowadays are really shameful, and they want to be in position without any qualifications.


    The emperor, I reprimanded them severely, Aiqing don''t worry, I will remember your credit and hard work.


    Those veteran officials will naturally become dissatisfied with the subordinates who want to replace them, and then find a way to suppress their subordinates.


    At that time, contradictions have arisen again.


    If middle-level officials and high-level officials happen to be old foxes, they are not fooled.


    It''s also simple, just change their respective departments and pick an honest person for each of them to sow discord and create contradictions.


    If the middle-level officials and the high-level officials are the old foxes among the old foxes, they deliberately do a play to deceive the emperor, so that the emperor mistakenly believes that the two of them have intensified their contradictions, but in fact they are one mind in private.


    The emperor also has the means to solve it, but it is much more complicated.


    In a game of chess between the emperor and the courtier, the emperor and the courtier are chess players, and the game between the two parties is actually quite interesting.


    In this game of chess, China has played for one to two thousand years on this land, and there are wins and losses for each other.


    The overall trend is that the emperor has a slight advantage.


    The chess players have changed again, and the summary of the chess skills of both sides has become more and more perfect.


    At this time, you need to see who is more skilled and create a new way to win the game.


    "The student remembered."


    Wei Ziwen bowed his head and said.


    Of course he knew that Wu Changqing was using himself to deal with the old officials, so as not to unite the officials.


    As long as the officials are not united, playing one-on-one with the emperor is definitely not fun.


    But once the officials are united, the emperor''s troubles will be extremely great.


    He knew it was being used, but Wei Ziwen couldn''t help it. He had no choice.


    Unless he doesn''t want to be an official and is willing to resign and go home and retreat to the mountains and forests.


    Otherwise, this is a dead end, unless he can come up with a smarter and more creative move, he must follow this rule.


    Kill Qian Qianyi first, and then be killed by his subordinates in the future.


    Wei Ziwen used students instead of ministers. In fact, he wanted to continue to maintain the teacher-student relationship with Wu Changqing.


    He hoped that when he became more powerful in the future, when Wu Changqing cleaned himself up, he could think about the relationship between teachers and students, and not be too cruel.


    Just be demoted, don''t decapitate.


    "Well, let''s get down to work first."


    Wu Changqing patted him on the shoulder.


    As an emperor, he can use too many chess pieces, taking advantage.


    He is confident that he can play this game well.


    Because, as a later generation, he can use his own knowledge and system plug-ins to create some new ways.


    And this is a condition that no other emperor has, and it is Wu Changqing''s greatest advantage. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 547 Junchen Chess Game), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 548： The storm is over

    Time has entered December, but Dahua''s officialdom has lost the joy and joy of the past, and all kinds of undercurrents are surging.


    Those who were caught by the Intelligence Bureau have not been released yet.


    There was also a dispute between North Korea and China.


    A group of supervisors accused Wu Changqing of restoring the factory sanitation system and demanded its cancellation.


    The other group of young officials discussed the necessity of the existence of the Intelligence Bureau and accused the other party of criticizing the emperor for lack of respect and etiquette.


    His Majesty¡¯s achievements are sacred and inviolable, and he must enjoy better treatment than other ordinary emperors.


    Whether it makes sense or not, it doesn''t really matter.


    The two parties who have a position have never been able to persuade each other in reason, and it is often the one with the louder voice that wins.


    Wei Ziwen''s people don''t need to win either. They only need to accompany the supervisor BB, and the BB can go, distracting their energy, so that they don''t have time to harass the emperor to complete the task.


    At the same time, the people of the Intelligence Bureau cooperated with Wei Ziwen and provided some black materials of the supervisor.


    Then, these people headed by Wei Ziwen immediately began to impeach these civilian officials, and then urged the Inspectorate to file a case and urge the Criminal Department to speed up the review.


    Liu Shijin of the Inspectorate is the Gan Party. He saw that most of the arrested were members of the Donglin Party. Hehe, how could he not beat the Shui Cong and step on it at this time?


    Although, he also hoped that Wu Changqing could abolish the Intelligence Bureau and improve the human rights of hundreds of officials.


    However, this kind of thing can be fought later.


    Relatively speaking, it is more in line with the interests of the Jiangxi Party to seize this opportunity to smash the Donglin Party and cut off its members.


    Another point is that Liu Shijin can see that Wu Changqing is determined this time and will not compromise easily.


    In other words, the time is not ripe for Wu Changqing to withdraw the Intelligence Bureau at this time.


    If you insist on it, the effect may not be good.


    After comprehensive consideration, Liu Shijin chose the emperor of the standing team, and he immediately filed the case very cooperatively.


    As soon as the Inspectorate opened the case, the officials had no intention of attacking the emperor. They first tried to defend themselves and prove that their innocence was the most important thing.


    It''s easy to handle if there is no problem, and it will be fine after this period of time.


    And those who have problems in their bodies and are caught in the handle, it is miserable.


    The most important thing for a supervisor is reputation.


    People with bad reputations are never allowed to be supervisors.


    Now that economic problems or other moral problems are exposed, then their previous words and initiatives will have a negative effect.


    After all, man is a kind of emotional animal.


    They support the superintendent''s initiative, but it may not be that they understand the superintendent''s initiative. More than that, they just think that their supervisors are good people who care about the world, so the suggestions they put forward must also be good.


    And if they are found to have moral problems, they are bad guys, so other people can easily conclude that the bad guys¡¯ suggestions are bad.


    The bad guy''s proposal is tantamount to a bad proposal, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    At least, people who do not have a 100 IQ, or people who are too emotional, will definitely think so.


    When they were investigated by the Inspectorate, Wei Ziwen immediately came to the third move, informing them of the guilt of these officials and criticizing the emperor in Dahua Daily.


    Of course, this has to use some spring and autumn brushwork, deliberately not mentioning that the supervisor is suggesting that spy agencies such as the Intelligence Bureau should be dismantled, but the emphasis is on saying that they are bad people, and then saying that they oppose the emperor, ignoring the emperor¡¯s merits, and have no respect. Humble etiquette is a great disrespect.


    Wu Changqing''s prestige among the people is very high. Once this newspaper was published, many people, as well as some scholars and scholars who worship Wu Changqing, immediately became angry.


    Thousands of people gathered at the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion in Nanjing to petition, asking the emperor to severely punish those rebellious officials.


    This, of course, is also inseparable from Wei Ziwen''s secret organization.


    Of course, this also requires prestige.


    If Yang Guang or Chongzhen wanted to organize a petition like this, how could the people beat him up.


    The people don''t like you, how can they speak for you?


    But now the people hear that bad guys are attacking the emperor they respect. Can this be tolerated?


    I am afraid that even if there is no Wei Ziwen organization, the people will organize spontaneously, shouting slogans to defeat XX.


    Now Wei Ziwen has pushed it a little secretly, only speeding up and expanding the scale.


    Thousands of petitions, including a large number of scholars and literati, cannot be ignored by any dynasty.


    Yin Liu Dahua of the Nanjing government immediately played, and said that he asked the Ministry of Criminal Justice to speed up the trial of the officials, and then quickly convicted them in order to quell the anger.


    In fact, Wu Changqing didn''t need to make such a big battle.


    It''s just a few officials, and it''s not a big deal to deal with it.


    But he insisted on doing this. In fact, he was showing his methods to hundreds of officials, telling other officials that he wanted to fight with me, and you were a little bit tender.


    With the petitions of thousands of people, there will be no hold on to the officials.


    Do you see it? It''s not that I want to block the way of speaking, but the people are asking to deal with these bad people.


    This kind of roundabout way of handling is much more clever, so that Baiguan can''t find the point of criticism.


    Some other officials who originally wanted to intercede with the officials, flinched as soon as they saw this situation.


    When I came out to intercede at this time, didn''t I tell the people that I was a bad person like those superintendents? You can''t wear this hat. After you put it on, the door of the house will easily be splashed in the middle of the night.


    After Wu Changqing''s continuous combination of punches came down, the inside of the Donglin Party sighed.


    They knew that they were defeated this time, and there was no way to save them, but the strong man broke his wrist.


    This struggle also allowed them to see Wu Changqing''s methods, which are really full of tricks, and they are not inferior to any hero in history.


    When the Donglin Party gave up the struggle, the matter was quickly and quickly calmed down.


    Of the five officials who were interrogated by the Criminal Ministry, three were found to be embezzling and accepting bribes.


    One of them was sentenced to death for embezzlement of 10,000 yuan, and the other two were sentenced to exile in mines for military service.


    At the same time, ransack the house and confiscate all property.


    There are also two people who have no financial problems. They have also found out that they have problems with their personal ethics. They have been cut off to serve the people and will not be hired for life.


    Without these people jumping up and down, no one would talk about the Intelligence Bureau anymore.


    A few days later, the Intelligence Bureau also completed this cleaning.


    A total of 23 officials were arrested. Among them, two were third-rank servants and three were fifth-rank doctors, and the rest were all seventh-rank supervisors.


    Among these people, some of them are the Donglin Party who participated in the conspiracy, and the other are corrupt officials who have suffered unreasonable disasters and were inexplicably implicated.


    The Intelligence Bureau will not reveal its original intentions, so on the surface it is in the name of investigating corruption.


    In order to confuse the public, some purely corrupt officials were also arrested.


    They are the most innocent people in this incident.


    Of course, who made them corrupt is also deserved.


    Of the twenty-three people, four were beheaded, and the others were exiled and ransacked their homes.


    Among those convicted of beheading, three had actually been tortured to death in prison. For example, Wen Junxuan and Shi Huawu.


    This situation has made other officials more or less scared, worrying that they will also end up like this in the future.


    After this incident, there will be at least a period of calm in the officialdom.


    Of course, it is only a period of time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 548 End of the Storm) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 549： Get out of the cabinet

    Because of the cleansing turmoil, there was less laughter and more solemn atmosphere in the officialdom, and hundreds of officials became silent on weekdays.


    Even the budget dispute, which would have erupted fiercely, was allocated quietly.


    Fighting over and over is nothing more than striving for a little benefit for one''s own department.


    If it died as tragically as Wen Junxuan and others, it would be meaningless to fight for all this.


    For them, how to get the emperor to ban the inhumane organization of the Intelligence Bureau is what the officials are most concerned about.


    Budget disputes are all clouds.


    In Yongxing¡¯s three-year budget, the military received 60 million yuan, an increase of 13 million, but the proportion dropped from 47% last year to 33%.


    This rate of decline is still relatively fast. Of course, this is a benign trend, indicating that the country has fewer and fewer wars and the world is becoming more peaceful.


    The higher the proportion of military expenditure, the greater the problem in this country.


    The civil affairs side received a budget of 120 million yuan, of which the Ministry of Industry is still the largest, accounting for 55 million.


    The largest increase is the Ministry of Etiquette, which is 12 million this year, three times that of last year.


    The staff department has not changed much, only a small amount has been added. This department does not need much money. The increased budget is also used to improve the lives of officials and reduce the probability of bribery.


    The Ministry of Commerce increased by two million to three million.


    The Ministry of Household has increased from 11 million last year to 15 million, and the change is not too great.


    The same is true for the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Public Security.


    The most concerned one is probably the Ministry of Transportation.


    This newly-built department has not even decided on the candidates for Shangshu, but it has also received 25 million in funding, second only to the Ministry of Industry.


    If the Ministry of Industry had not been split up, a department would have monopolized 90 million yuan.


    Money is equal to rights, and 25 million use rights are enough to make the position of Shangshu of the Ministry of Communications a sweet steamed bun.


    After allocating the budget, Dahua officials are a little more leisurely, and can wait for the New Year, and then greet a better next year.


    A few days later, the position of Shangshu of the Ministry of Communications was also determined, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Ma Shiying, the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, was transferred to the Ministry of Communications. Although it was flat, his power was doubled.


    Zuo Zongwu, the former minister of war, succeeded Ma Shiying and also got into the position of Shang Shu.


    However, Zuo Zongwu was very embarrassed that he did not receive an order to enter the cabinet.


    By convention, any leader can enter the cabinet.


    But this is just a convention, there is no explicit stipulation. Wu Changqing did not speak, and the people below were naturally embarrassed to lick their faces and move private office items into the cabinet office.


    If you really want to do this, let alone how the emperor will react, other ministers will laugh at him to death.


    Dahua now has nine departments. Among them, the two ministers of the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Public Security have not received the order to enter the cabinet office, so they can only cry together.


    Without entering the cabinet, one cannot participate in the decision-making of major affairs and cannot be regarded as the central core.


    There is not much to deal with at all for a war department alone.


    Zuo Zongwu didn''t know whether Wu Changqing had forgotten, or he didn''t plan to increase the number of cabinet members at all.


    In desperation, he can only have one book today and another book tomorrow.


    Today I thank your majesty for giving me an official, and tomorrow I wish your majesty a happy new year. The day after tomorrow, I said that I got a pot of good wine and wanted to be filial. The day after tomorrow I saw a three-legged rabbit. Go forward and run faster.


    After Wu Changqing couldn''t bear it, he gave a will.


    [Go to the cabinet and walk. ¡¿


    He directly used the word ¡®roll¡¯, which became a joke on Zuo Zongwu, and others ridiculed his anecdote.


    Cabinet ministers are divided into on-duty and walking. On-duty means staying in the cabinet all day to deal with political affairs. Walking is to help when there is a lot of cabinet affairs. Usually, you can stay in the cabinet or deal with the affairs of the headquarters.


    Of course, the Minister of Walk can also participate in the decision-making of major issues.


    There is no doubt that the three ministers on duty are the core, and the other walks are auxiliary.


    The three ministers on duty are taken turns by Shangshu from six important departments.


    Although he was only walking with a cabinet, Zuo Zongwu was still as happy as he had won the lottery.


    This is the cabinet minister, the pinnacle of life.


    Now he is only forty-five years old. As long as he doesn''t make a mistake, he stays for more than ten years and waits for others to make a mistake.


    Think about it, I''m still a little excited.


    December 20th.


    The five-year plan of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Transportation has been released.


    The Ministry of Communications plans to build five more railways within five years.


    They are the Songhang Line from Shanghai to Hangzhou, the Beijing-Kowloon Line from Nanjing to Jiujiang, the Shuangjing Line from Nanjing North Bank to Beijing, the Beijing-Guangzhou Line from Jiujiang to Guangzhou, and the Xuzheng Line from Xuzhou to Zhengzhou.


    Among the five lines, the Songhang Line will start construction first, followed by the Beijing-Kowloon Line and the Xuzheng Line.


    In principle, you should fix the simple ones first, and fix the difficult ones later.


    For example, the route from Jiujiang to Guangzhou will have to cross mountains and ridges. With the existing construction technology, the price to be paid will be very high, and it is a labor-intensive project.


    However, this line must be repaired.


    After all, in Wu Changqing''s view, the importance of the Pearl River Delta is second only to the Jiangnan region in the country.


    The future development of the Pearl River Delta is bound to take off.


    For such an important place, it is natural to strengthen control.


    Otherwise, with the economic scale of the Pearl River Delta in the future, it will be easy to cultivate a powerful force.


    In addition to railways, the Ministry of Communications has also proposed plans to expand and build new official roads. There are also several routes.


    However, compared with the railway, the official road is much cheaper. Naturally, it is not so conspicuous and attracts attention.


    This is the five-year plan of the Ministry of Transportation, and the Ministry of Industry has more five-year plans.


    Expand the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, and build a new steel plant in Tianjin, Jiujiang and other places, and strive to quadruple steel output within five years and form multiple industrial zones.


    Expand the rubber factory and strive to popularize the use of rubber within five years.


    Expand the machinery factory, and strive to meet the machinery supply of the whole industry within five years.


    The new Shanghai shipyard will strive to master the production of 5,000-ton iron armored ships within five years, and the annual shipbuilding capacity will reach 20,000 tons.


    ......


    There are a total of more than 20 major projects, and each project is of great significance.


    As long as these more than 20 major projects are completed, Dahua can announce the preliminary completion of industrialization.


    At that time, Wu Changqing will be able to carry out the second industrial revolution represented by electrification.


    Without completing the first industrialization and building a basic industrial system, the second industrial revolution will not be possible.


    In five years, Wu Changqing wanted Dahua to complete the initial industrialization, and he didn''t know if this step would involve meat. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 549 to the cabinet) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 550： Tragicomedy in industrialization

    As the Chinese New Year approaches, Nanjing has once again returned home.


    A large number of workers refused to work overtime during the Chinese New Year, and received the payment for their work and set off on the way back to their hometowns.


    Blessed are the people returning to Zhenjiang and Changzhou. They can take the train home.


    Although the fare is not cheap, many people still bite the bullet to buy it.


    This is the most fashionable means of transportation for Dahua now. I went to Nanjing. If I didn''t even take a train, I would be ashamed to brag with the people in the village when I returned home.


    The fare is not particularly outrageous, that is, their 10-day wages, gritted teeth.


    Workers in other directions are not so lucky. They can only choose to walk, ride a carriage, or ride a bicycle.


    Nowadays, bicycles are not cheap, and most people are reluctant to buy them.


    However, in this world, not everyone knows Gu''s family.


    There are a few young people aged 17 or 18 who have saved one year''s salary in order to buy a bicycle.


    Riding a bike and rushing, the wind-like feeling is worth it.


    Several of them were riding bicycles with luggage tied to the back seat of the car.


    Along the way, when they meet people, they have to collectively press down the bell.


    Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding, I¡¯m riding a bicycle, and I feel happy in my heart. I''m still cool when others want to walk.


    This is not what they said in their hearts, but the meaning is almost the same.


    At this moment of being watched, they were so happy to die.


    Of course, no one knows whether he will be beaten to death by his parents after returning home.


    Unfortunately, the current atmosphere is not open enough, otherwise, with a girl in the back seat holding her waist, they will be able to fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Joy and happiness are the main theme.


    However, after magnifying the microscope and observing each individual, you will find that not everyone has a smile on their face.


    Compared with last year, this year''s Qin Erhu has no smile.


    They hired a carriage with two people lying on it.


    These are the two fellow villagers who followed him to the factory. They were accidentally injured by the machine while working.


    A comminuted fracture of a thigh, an arm was crushed and amputated by a machine.


    Both of them have become disabled, and it will be a problem to support themselves in the future, let alone support the family.


    What''s even more hateful is that the factory also said that they were not careful and did not abide by the rules of using the machine to cause the tragedy. Said that they caused a delay in the factory''s construction period and lost a lot of money.


    Therefore, the factory is only willing to give them symbolic compensation, ten yuan per person.


    Qin Erhu and others naturally refused to agree, but there was no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth.


    They didn''t know who to turn to for help. After a lot of trouble, under the coercion and temptation of the factory, they could only accept a compensation of 20 yuan per person.


    Twenty yuan is their salary for one year.


    If they are not disabled, they can earn it in one year, at least tens of twenty yuan in their lifetime.


    But no way, they can''t beat the factory owner.


    As Qin Erhu who took them to the factory, he was naturally full of self-blame, and he didn''t know how to explain it to these two families.


    With such a disability, it will be difficult to marry a wife and have children in the future.


    It can be said that this life is tantamount to ruin.


    Qin Erhu has decided to divide his income this year among the two families and treat him as a year for nothing.


    This is the ultimate he can do.


    And if I do this, I am afraid that I am going to be quite struggling this year.


    Things like Qin Erhu''s fellow villager are not alone.


    This is because workers have a low level of education, short training time, and high labor intensity. In fact, all major factories have this kind of thing, and there are many more.


    On average, in a factory of 1,000 people, there will be two to three disabled people a year.


    Some black-hearted businessmen pursue output, and the accident rate is even higher. There are five or six.


    Moreover, after these people are disabled, only government-run factories can get higher compensation, which is about 100 yuan.


    And the private factory, hum, can accompany twenty yuan, which is not the worst.


    The worst thing was that he didn''t get a penny, then went to sue the official, and finally was secretly disposed of by the black-hearted businessman.


    In a mixed society, there are various problems with collusion between government and business.


    Of course, no matter how much darkness and tragedies there are in the process of industrialization, it is actually not a problem.


    Because before industrialization, the people were even more miserable.


    As long as you encounter a few famine years or disasters, you will die in a large area, and die in several villages and counties. Eating by changing children is by no means a fabricated statement to frighten people.


    Although some of the current workers have suffered tragedies, most of them have benefited from industrialization and gained happiness.


    Therefore, the process of industrialization is necessary.


    The misfortune encountered by a few individuals in this process can only be borne by them.


    Of course, with money in the future, Wu Changqing will also set up relevant relief agencies to give benefits to the disabled and provide treatment.


    Underworld, such things as collusion between officials and businessmen have to be dealt with and improved gradually.


    Now, he can''t care about that much for the time being.


    What he has to do is to fight against the selfishness of all living beings in the world with his own power. This is too difficult.


    Qin Erhu returned to the village and continued to perform various ethical dramas.


    After receiving the understanding of Family A, Family B yelled at him and demanded huge compensation. The Qin Erhu¡¯s family and the Yi family staged a fight, and the village elders commented on it.


    Qin Erhu¡¯s wife¡¯s complaints, husband and wife quarrels, domestic violence incidents, the help of his friend Qin Lin...


    "What do you plan to do next year? The factory is so dangerous. Or follow me to grow peppers and coriander. I have planted a few new varieties this year and they are selling well."


    Qin Lin persuaded.


    "No, I have to go to the factory. In fact, as long as you are careful, the factory is not too dangerous. Moreover, I am now sent to the factory for training to learn the manufacture of precision instruments.


    When I am assigned to a new department next year, my salary can be doubled. Moreover, I couldn''t swallow the matter of Ah Shui and Er Zhuzi. It was obvious that they were eager to rush the goods and added too much raw materials to cause the machine malfunction.


    I want to find a chance to find the official in the city, tell my grievances, and let the black factory close down. "


    Qin Erhu gritted his teeth.


    He always felt sorry for Ah Shui and Er Zhuzi, but his abilities were limited and he had to support his family. He was really helpless.


    He can only hope to find the government, and then let the government come to trial, to see if he can get a little more compensation.


    "Oh, I know your personality, I''m afraid I can''t persuade you, so be careful yourself."


    Qin Lin comforted.


    "It''s better for you kid, you can accompany the mother-in-law every day at home, even the son."


    After talking about the sad things, Qin Erhu changed the topic of celebration.


    "Hey, hurry up, don''t you have a half-month holiday for the New Year."


    Qin Lin smiled.


    "Difficult, just quarreled, now ignore me."


    Qin Erhu said.


    "You, let''s admit it wrong."


    .......The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com /book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone of Daming built aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 550 is in industrialization Tragicomedy) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 551： Fail more

    Nanjing, Xuanwu Street, the joy of Lu Dasheng''s housewarming.


    He is moving his family to the bustling Xuanwu Street, a big house.


    He co-invented the bicycle with Daedangtang, and he obtained a part of the patent right of course.


    This part of the patent rights alone allowed him to obtain a patent fee of 13,000 yuan this year.


    This is 13,000 yuan, 13,000 yuan, 13,000 yuan.


    For an ordinary worker, this is simply an astronomical figure, a figure that no one else can earn in a few lifetimes.


    Lu Dasheng couldn''t think of it, it was so dreamy that he would become rich one day.


    Had it not been for the patent law of the court, he would never have a chance to turn around in his life.


    Now, he can live a prosperous life.


    "Congratulations Master Lu."


    "Master He Xilu."


    Those who came to the banquet said congratulations.


    Not only is Lu Dasheng rich, but his social status has also been greatly improved. There are many people who admire him.


    After all, the vital bicycle was invented, which is really remarkable.


    Lao Lu became Master Lu smoothly.


    In the inner courtyard, Lu Dasheng''s wife was chatting with other women.


    "It''s better for Mrs. Lu. Her husband is so talented. From now on, he can make money as long as he sits at home and doesn''t have to do anything."


    A woman praised.


    "Hey, when he fiddled with this stuff, I tried my best to support him so that he can do research with confidence. Fortunately, he succeeded, and it is not in vain that I supported him in the first place."


    Mrs. Lu smiled on her face, but she was secretly grateful in her heart.


    Fortunately, my husband did not listen to him at the beginning, otherwise there would be such a drastic change in life.


    When Lu Dasheng didn''t go to work and make bicycles at home, she scolded Lu Dasheng half to death.


    Fortunately, Lu Dasheng did not give up because of her opposition.


    "It''s no wonder that Master Lu was able to succeed. It turned out that it was all relying on Mrs. Lu''s good internal help."


    Another flatterer, Mrs. Lu was extremely comfortable.


    "It''s better for the current imperial court. If you change to the former Daming, we ordinary people don''t have such a chance to stand up."


    A woman said with emotion.


    "Daming, don''t mention the garbage court. In the Ming Dynasty, my old lady never had a full meal and didn''t wear a good dress. Fortunately, the Emperor Zhu family died, otherwise we wouldn''t be as good as we are now. day."


    Mrs. Lu was angry when she talked about Daming. If the world had been ruled by Dahua earlier, she would not have had so many hardships before, and her former children would not have to starve to death.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, celebrating the housewarming of the Lu family.


    But on Jiaer Road in the northwest corner of Nanjing, a family was arguing.


    "I told you not to toss this, don''t toss this, you won''t listen. Now all the money has been spent, and the good home is gone, how can I live in the future..."


    A woman''s complaint was accompanied by some weeping.


    "Women''s opinion, long hair and short knowledge. When I find suitable photosensitive materials and invent this kind of printing technology, I will be able to make a fortune. Then, you will have whatever you want."


    Mi Hong, who has learned small hole imaging and some optical principles, has a bold idea in his mind.


    As long as the target image is gathered on the negative of the dark box through a convex lens, and then the different reactions of light and different substances can be used to show the gathered light spots to form the target image.


    In this way, all painters can seal their pens in the future, because the pictures drawn by painters are definitely not accurate in the images obtained in this way.


    Now, Mi Hong has solved all other problems. He only needs to find a photosensitive material to restore the captured images.


    Mi Hong explained this idea to his wife ten times, but his wife was still confused and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Not to mention his wife, even some scholars who are very knowledgeable and have learned new styles of knowledge, can''t understand what he is talking about.


    On the one hand, Mi Hong''s thoughts are too unreasonable and elegant. On the other hand, Mi Hong''s expressive ability is limited, unable to express his thoughts clearly and accurately in words.


    Therefore, when he sought funding from wealthy businessmen, he repeatedly hit a wall.


    In desperation, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and sold the house on Xuanwu Street, took his wife and children to live at the foot of this cheap city, and moved into a small house.


    All the money sold was used by him to conduct scientific experiments.


    However, the tragedy is that until the money is spent, he has not succeeded.


    His wife naturally wanted to commit suicide in anger.


    Although their family background was not particularly wealthy, they could be regarded as abundance anyway. Insufficient compared to the top, more than enough.


    And now, their family has fallen into disrepair until tomorrow.


    "My hair is long and my knowledge is short. I didn''t think about what to make a fortune. The original days are going well. But now, what will I eat tomorrow? Uuuuu..."


    "I will go to my elder brother to borrow a little money to tide over the difficulties."


    Mi Hong said.


    "Dre you to dream, I''ve been asking my eldest brother and sister-in-law a long time ago, and they all said that you have been wicked, lost your mind, and refused to borrow any money. I don''t care about you. I want to take the child back to my natal family. Starve to death."


    As Mrs. Mi said, she packed her things.


    "Dare you, are you trying to embarrass me?"


    Mi Hong said angrily, if the old man knew that he couldn''t even support his wife and children, where would he put his face.


    "If you don''t want to be embarrassed, you should go get some money. The rice jars at home are empty. Do you want to starve our mothers to death?"


    Mrs. Mi scolded.


    Mi Hong''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He is not good at socializing and has no friends. The only thing that can be counted on is a big brother.


    If the eldest brother doesn''t help him, he really won''t have any means.


    He was so obsessed with invention dreams that he didn''t even notice the food break.


    At this time, a huge problem was placed in front of him, making him almost collapsed.


    Seeing his wife leaving with the crying son, Mi Hong was angry and helpless.


    He knew that the best choice for his wife and children to return to his natal home was to have food at least. However, he resented his wife for being ruthless and unjust, abandoning himself when he was most desperate.


    "You go, you get out, don''t come back when you get out. When my invention succeeds, I will marry ten concubines and line up to **** you off."


    Mi Hong roared.


    "Crazy, crazy, you are crazy, go to death."


    As Mrs. Mi cursed, she dragged her crying and crying son away.


    .......


    There are not many extreme examples like Mi Hong, but there are many similar examples.


    Some people succeeded and became rich overnight.


    More people have failed, losing time and money.


    Mi Hong was the worst, and even lost his wife and children. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (more on failure in Chapter 551). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 552： Tong Youwei Reading Newspaper

    On December 29th, Tong''s house.


    Tong Youwei was reading the last Dahua Daily in Yongxing''s second year.


    Front page headlines.


    ¡¾Summary of Yongxing''s achievements in two years ¡¿


    In the second year of Yongxing, under the leadership of the wise **** Wusheng Tianzi, our country has achieved earth-shaking changes.


    Among them, the output of steel reached 50,000 tons, a five-fold increase over last year and a fifty-fold increase over the Ming Dynasty.


    The output of grain reached 16 million tons, an increase of 30% over last year and a triple increase over the Ming Dynasty. The problem of food and clothing throughout the country has basically been solved, and the number of new births has increased by about 30%.


    Tax revenue reached 130 million yuan, an increase of 60% over last year, and an increase of ten times over the Ming Dynasty.


    ......


    These data are actually not very accurate.


    With current statistical capabilities, accurate statistics require a lot of time, money and manpower.


    Therefore, Dahua did not make accurate statistics, and many values ??are based on theoretical calculations.


    It is not a big problem to quote it directly in the newspaper.


    Anyway, how can ordinary people know the data that even the court can''t know accurately, naturally they have no confidence in questioning.


    Moreover, the focus of this report is not to let ordinary people know the specific value, as long as it conveys a message to the people that Dahua is getting better and better.


    Even the comparison with the Ming Dynasty is the core content of this report.


    By comparing with Daming, others can clearly feel the goodness of Dahua.


    Tong Youwei looked at this article and nodded. The better Dahua''s situation is, the better it will be for their family. After all, he is deeply dependent on Wu Changqing''s existence.


    The second article.


    In August of the second year of Yongxing, Emperor Wu Sheng, the wise god, gave important instructions, instructing the hospital ambassador to prevent smallpox as vaccination.


    After four months of research and experiments conducted by the Envoy of Lu Yuan, it has been proved that the Law of the Son of Heaven is effective.


    The mortality rate of vaccinia patients is zero, and the success rate of gaining immunity is as high as 98%.


    Holy emperor instructed that in the beginning of the spring next year, the hardest-hit areas across the country should be vaccinated as a priority, and other areas should be vaccinated gradually, and strive to eliminate smallpox within three years.


    From time to time, people no longer have to but their hearts are tortured by smallpox.


    Such feats are indeed the first person in eternity, long live our emperor long live long live long live...


    "Hiss....... Such a big event was completed quietly. Eliminating smallpox is as good as Shennong''s taste of herbs."


    Tong Youwei couldn''t help but said.


    It''s amazing, the smallpox that everyone hears is about to be wiped out, it''s incredible.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    Tong Xiangyu asked.


    "Your Majesty has discovered a way to prevent and treat smallpox. In the future, the people of the Li people can get a life back. You no longer have to worry about getting smallpox and leaving pockmarks on your face."


    Tong Youwei said.


    "Daddy talks nonsense, I won''t keep pockmarked."


    Tong Xiangyu said.


    "This is not necessarily true. Look at your second uncle. He was infected with smallpox when he was a child, and his face was so pocky. Fortunately, he escaped and survived.


    Most of them have not survived, and they are all dead. You haven''t dyed smallpox before, maybe you will be in the future. Therefore, after the vaccination starts next year, you should also vaccinate to prevent accidents. "


    Tong Youwei said.


    "Vaccination, what is vaccination?"


    After Tong Youwei explained the vaccination, she refused even more, refusing to agree to anything, and she was disgusted.


    Tong Youwei didn''t care and continued to read the newspaper. After all, girls don''t go out often, and the chance of getting sick is very low.


    The third article.


    Yesterday, Sheng Tianzi made important instructions.


    The Son of Heaven talked about the dangers of women''s feet binding, and ordered all officials'' female relatives not to bind their feet. Violators were suspended and fined for reflection.


    In addition, the Holy Son asked the whole country to ban small feet from next year, and offenders would be fined 100 yuan.


    ......


    Dahua Daily has published many articles about the harmful effects of small feet.


    However, at that time, it was only a proposal not to bind the feet, and there was no mandatory requirement for prohibition.


    Some people believe that kind of article, but many people don''t.


    And believers, for many reasons, will not give up on their feet.


    Just like some people know that plastic surgery is bad for their health, but some people spend a lot of money to suffer.


    Some current women, in order to cater to the preferences of some powerful men, have to bind their feet.


    Therefore, the government''s initiative did not have much effect.


    This time, Wu Changqing made up his mind to ban binding feet.


    Of course, his ban was actually very mild, and he didn''t kill him with a stick.


    It is stipulated in the ban that if an official violates it, it will only be suspended for introspection and will not be completely lost.


    Ordinary people only need to fine one hundred yuan if they violate it.


    For some persistent wealthy people, this is a conflict mitigation zone.


    They can spend some money to continue to maintain their beliefs and hobbies.


    Without this regulation, everyone must be forced to release their little feet, which may cause a strong backlash.


    Such concepts and customs accumulated over the years are not so easy to change.


    In particular, some wealthy people have this habit. When there is demand, there will be buying and selling, and it is impossible to completely prohibit it.


    Now that a fine is stipulated, it shows the determination of the imperial court to let go. There is another reason for the fine, and it can also increase some income, which will serve multiple purposes.


    "Father, I also want to let go."


    Tong Xiangyu said.


    She also didn''t know whether it was better to wrap your feet or put your feet down, but the Holy Heaven said that it''s better to put your feet down, so she naturally chose to believe it.


    "Let it go, your Majesty''s words are always infallible. However, in this way, the bitterness you had when you were a child will be eaten for nothing."


    Tong Youwei smiled and said, as a solid supporter of Wu Changqing, he unconditionally supports Wu Changqing''s policies.


    "Father, aren''t you very appreciated by your majesty? Or find an opportunity and dedicate me to your majesty."


    Tong Xiangyu said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tong Youwei''s face suddenly became black.


    "You girl, can you be more dignified and reserved, just like you are crazy, you have to send your body back to the palace the next day you are sent to the palace."


    Tong Youwei was very tired and felt that his daughter was spoiled.


    "Did I learn to be reserved, so you promised to send me to the palace?"


    Tong Xiangyu asked.


    "Life in the palace is not as good as you think."


    Tong Youwei''s sincere reminder.


    "I don''t care, I just want to enter the palace."


    Tong Xiangyu said.


    "Wait for the chance, the palace is not something you can enter if you want to."


    Tong Youwei did not oppose his daughter to serve the emperor, but he did not support it either.


    After all, there are so many emperor''s women, and being an emperor''s woman is by no means such a happy thing.


    His family is neither short of money nor greedy for power, so this is really unnecessary.


    However, Tong Xiangyu worshipped the emperor too much and wanted to serve the emperor. There was no way for him to do anything. Tong Xiangyu could only open one eye and close one eye and treat him like a Buddha. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 552 Tong Youwei Reading Newspaper). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 553： New Year everywhere

    December 30, New Year''s Eve.


    As one of China''s most solemn festivals, no matter what it is, it is difficult to prevent the Chinese people from celebrating the Spring Festival.


    The Manchus who have been accustomed to the Spring Festival naturally brought this custom back to Guanwai.


    However, they have a hard time this year.


    A few days ago, several assassins tried to assassinate Dorgon.


    Then, the officialdom of the Qing Dynasty also experienced some turbulence.


    A large number of officials and generals were purged, and some people involved in the rebellion were also beheaded.


    For a time, blood flowed in Shengjing, and the smell of blood could not dissipate in the windless weather, adding a horrible atmosphere to the city.


    Relying on extremely tough methods, Dorgon quelled this wave of rebellion, regained control of power, and held the Qing Dynasty firmly in his hands.


    However, his control depends on **** suppression.


    The people below are unacceptable, and there are still risks.


    However, Dorgon didn''t care.


    During the New Year, he is also ready to enjoy it. After all, he doesn''t know if he can have this kind of enjoyment next year.


    Good wine, good meat, good girl, theatrical troupe, Dorgon would also enjoy it.


    At the same time, ordinary people in Shengjing are struggling whether to cook more rice during the festival.


    Usually, not many people are willing to eat enough, because the food is too small and too expensive to afford.


    Basically eat a five-point full, and then slowly boil the rest of the time.


    And now, it¡¯s hard to celebrate the Spring Festival, it¡¯s already very miserable without meat. You should always have a full meal.


    Some people cook more food cruelly, while others continue to be hungry.


    No way, the Qing court exploited too much, and took away almost everything that could be taken away, leaving them with a minimum of survival supplies.


    Therefore, even if it is the Spring Festival, they can only spend it spiritually, and materially, it is almost the same as usual.


    Some ordinary people who couldn''t bear such a life took advantage of the New Year, and the Qing army slackened their defenses, and then quietly fled south to Dahua.


    They are willing to accept Dahua''s rule, and they are no longer willing to follow Dorgon, who is of the same race as their own.


    What about the same clan, the same clan can¡¯t serve as a meal.


    Although they belong to the same race, they are more exploited than those of other races. Don''t worry about this same race.


    Some people who could not survive took advantage of the dark night, the snowy night, and the cold winter to flee to the southwest.


    Only a few can escape to Dahua.


    Most of the people either starved to death on the road, or froze to death on the road, or were found and killed by the Qing army on the road. Then, it became a subject for later literati creation.


    Compared with the Northeast, the people in Kunming are slightly better.


    Kunming officials are also exploiting the people, but they are not exploiting that harshly.


    Because Dorgon is still vigorously developing weapons and equipment, trying to continue to confront Dahua.


    Zhu Youlang of Kunming and other officials have never thought of counterattack Jiangnan.


    They will have a day to live and get by.


    If you don''t expand your armaments frantically, you don''t need to be so cruel.


    Although ordinary people still have a hard time, they don''t need to flee in the snowy night like the people in the northeast.


    In the restaurant, several court officials gathered to drink, eat meat, and play with women.


    For them, the next step is to wait for Dahua to come over, then surrender to Dahua and continue living like this.


    Taking advantage of the incompetence of Emperor Yongli, he tried his best to capture some of the wealth of the people and fill his pockets.


    The food on their desks is also quite luxurious. In addition to the usual meats, there are also Nanjing seafood, peppers, coriander, MSG and other condiments.


    They can also enjoy the life that Nanjing dignitaries can enjoy.


    As long as they pay for it, some businessmen are willing to go over the mountains and sell the good things from Jiangnan to Kunming.


    The price is naturally very exaggerated.


    The price of a pack of MSG in Kunming is fifty times that of Nanjing.


    After several hours of singing and dancing, everyone dispersed.


    Those leftover delicacies are abandoned at will.


    While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone.


    In ordinary people''s homes, there was no oily smell, and they barely ate a full meal.


    No need to think about Spring Festival couplets, firecrackers, and new clothes. If you don''t have enough to eat, you don''t have the mood to toss about it.


    One more pair of Spring Festival couplets will make you hungry more, and pasting of Spring Festival couplets will not satisfy your hunger.


    Ordinary people are still very realistic. A comparison between the two can only abandon the tradition temporarily, and then pick up the tradition when the conditions are available.


    Without Spring Festival couplets, firecrackers and the like, this new year will naturally have no sense of the new year.


    At this time, they also hoped that Dahua''s army could fight over earlier, and then end the rule of Da Ming.


    It is said that Dahua''s taxes on the people are extremely low. Just thinking about it makes people envious.


    Compared with the people of Kunming, the people of Jinan are slightly better.


    The turmoil here for several years has been devastated by various forces, coupled with various natural disasters, it was once close to collapse.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, Dahua fought over.


    Then, Dahua¡¯s food was brought over for disaster relief.


    Tsk tut...


    This is the most decent disaster relief the people of Jinan have ever seen. In the previous disaster relief, most of the deliveries were rice bran.


    But for Dahua¡¯s disaster relief, white rice turned out to be transported.


    Isn''t this the exclusive staple food of the noble master? When are the victims eligible to eat?


    Some victims of the disaster received the grain and were reluctant to eat it. They chose to exchange coarse noodles and millet with the landlord¡¯s house.


    "We people with low fate can''t eat such good food, because they have diarrhea."


    I don''t know which of the people with a big brain has imagined such a theory out of thin air, and then it has won the approval of many victims.


    Suddenly, more people used relief food for coarse food.


    Of course, this is not a loss for the victims. After all, one stone of rice can be paid for two stones of millet, which can be enough for them to eat longer.


    They can even sell a little rice, and then use the money to ask scholars to write a few festive couplets, so that God will bless the next year to have a better life.


    You can also buy a few taels of meat, or a few eggs, for a sacrifice.


    Life needs a sense of ritual, and only in this way can they feel that they are truly alive.


    It''s easy to despair if you live through hard times over and over again every day.


    Therefore, even if reason tells them that they shouldn''t be so extravagant and that they can keep the money from selling meat to buy food for longer, but there are still many people who choose to have a good year.


    Of course, when they were eating meat, they would naturally not forget that they all depended on Dahua''s relief.


    "It''s better for Dahua. I have only been a Dahua citizen for a few months, and I have distributed so much relief food. I have paid Daming taxes for more than 20 years before, but I have never eaten Da Ming''s relief food."


    An old farmer said with tears.


    This contrast is too obvious. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 553 New Years everywhere), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 554： Development difference

    Looking at the people on this land of China, the current theme is still bitter.


    The people who have really lived a happy life are probably only the rural areas around Nanjing and the rural areas around Shanghai.


    The people in these two places have been affected by the economic radiation of the big cities and are the first to enjoy the benefits of the times.


    The most typical is Hexi Village where Qin Erhu is located. Because they are close to Nanjing, they are well informed and have seized many opportunities.


    What''s more, they are the first to benefit from any good policies.


    Whether it''s getting free farm tools, or building water conservancy projects, or reclaiming wasteland, they all have an advantage here.


    No way, at the feet of the emperor, it is natural to do things more beautifully. Otherwise, Wu Changqing saw that none of Jiangning''s officials had a good end.


    More importantly, because it is close to Nanjing, there are more opportunities for the surrounding people to make money.


    Like Qin Lin, he has already made a fortune just by planting special exotic vegetables.


    Compared with before, his income has increased by at least ten times, which is as unreal as a sweet dream of yellow beams.


    This is not an isolated case. Zhang Liehu''s income has been three or four times more than in previous years because he provides game to Nanjing City all the year round.


    Some game products could not be sold at a price before, but now they are very scarce in Nanjing.


    Mainly because there are more wealthy people in Nanjing, the demand for game is naturally also greatly increased.


    As demand increases and output remains unchanged, prices will naturally rise.


    Not only game, but Nanjing¡¯s demand for all other meats has increased.


    The old man Zhang, who had been farming in the village, gave up farming and switched to professional duck farming. He raised two thousand ducks in one go, and then a big boss in Nanjing came to buy them.


    This year''s old man Zhang also had a bumper harvest.


    These are still the few people who got rich in the village.


    The most common ones are those families who make money by going to Nanjing to work.


    Although working in a factory cannot make a fortune, his income is two or three times the previous amount.


    This extra money can already greatly improve their lives.


    Therefore, except for a small number of self-proclaimed families in Hexi Village, most families are beaming.


    Today''s Hexi Village has changed a lot.


    Although Er Gazi was beaten when he returned home, he was beaten at home, and outsiders didn''t know.


    In front of outsiders, he rode his bicycle around, it was as beautiful and beautiful as it was.


    He rode in front, followed by a group of children chasing after him.


    Some little girls were very curious when they saw it, and Ergazi was also very pleasing to the eye.


    The two scorpions have been in the village. It has been a lot of days, until a day, the car is broken, and the two scorpions have been honest after the old father is a little.


    Especially watching others save money and marry a wife, he seems to understand that the cars are full of clouds and the girl is the key.


    You can''t sleep with your bicycle at night.


    "Fortunately for another year in the coming year."


    Ergazi is not too depressed, anyway, as long as the factory still has work to do, there is no need to worry about making money.


    Fortunately, after another year, the daughter-in-law can get it.


    To be able to see hope at all times, this is the happiest place for people in Hexi Village.


    The vain person is not only Ergazi, but some people have different forms of expression. A guy wore a suit similar to a Chinese tunic suit during the New Year.


    Because of the good materials and the new styles, the whole person can wear it, which is really more energetic and energetic.


    Some little girls, who have seen such a spirited boy for a long time, suddenly feel that spring heart is rippling.


    If it wasn''t for the atmosphere to be open enough, they would have leaned in to ask this and that.


    But they don''t need to be too anxious. When the villagers saw Qin Da Pao''s appearance, they inferred that Qin Da Pao made money.


    If you have a daughter at home, you can almost take the initiative to talk about it.


    "Brother Cannon, what kind of clothes are you, so weird."


    There are children chasing after watching and asking.


    "Don''t touch it, don''t touch it, this is a suit, it is specially worn by the big boss in the city. Also, I will not be allowed to call me a cannon in the future. My manager gave me a nice name, Qin Jingye. I will call me in the future. Brother dedicated."


    Qin Jingye said proudly. After going to the city for a while, he already had a sense of superiority in his heart when he faced the soil buns in the village. He became disdainful of working with the people in the village, hoping that he could compete with the people in the city. .


    Of course, he can only benchmark against second-rate figures in the city. Only those senior staff at the managerial level will wear this suit, and the real local tyrants are still popular in Hanfu.


    Qin Jingye naturally didn''t understand this. In his eyes, his manager was already a master.


    Naturally, some people in the village couldn''t understand Qin Jingye''s posture, and from time to time they would scold him in secret.


    However, there are also people who adore what they don''t want, and with Qin Jingye as the goal, they are also ready to go to the city.


    Although some people in the village were injured because of working in the factory, this thing really didn''t scare the others.


    During this period, it is quite normal for people to die in the village.


    As long as you can live a better life, there is nothing to be afraid of this danger. Before being a soldier, there were people who rushed to it.


    Compared with Hexi Village, the people in Nanjing have a better life.


    People in Nanjing City, as long as they are willing to work, they don¡¯t have to worry about not finding anything to do.


    Moreover, there is a lot of living income, which is quite expensive.


    Such as intermediary.


    Some wealthy businessmen who came to Nanjing wanted to buy houses and land to set up factories, they needed some Nanjing passers to help.


    These intermediaries, relying on their familiarity with Nanjing City, carry out various matchmaking businesses.


    This kind of work is easy and profitable.


    If your heart is darker, you can also use various routines to deceive outsiders, and then make a lot of money.


    Another example is a beverage shop. With a house in a prosperous part of the city and opening a beverage shop, the daily income is quite expensive.


    The locals have advantages in all aspects, and those who have made good use of these advantages have turned over.


    Not many people have become rich overnight, but many have achieved a well-off life and entered the home of the small rich.


    These people are Dahua''s middle class.


    The city of Nanjing was full of laughter, singing and dancing.


    The city of Kunming was lifeless and lifeless.


    The city of Shengjing is sad and desolate, with rare human traces, just like a dead city.


    Development varies greatly in different places.


    The level of development of Nanjing has almost reached the level of 1800 in the original time and space.


    Kunming, on the other hand, is still in the state of 1600.


    Shengjing went backwards even more. Excluding the army, in terms of people''s livelihood, they are probably not as good as the Ming Dynasty in 1500.


    The gap of two to three hundred years is not so big.


    It can be said that, compared to the people in Shengjing, Nanjing is a fairyland on earth.


    For the people of Western Europe, Nanjing is their ideal paradise. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 554 Development Differences) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 555： Things are not

    Nanjing, Hongwu Road, this area is mostly the residence of officials.


    Golden House.


    Man Dahai¡¯s house, now he has also changed his name and surname to Jin Hai.


    After taking refuge in Dahua, he re-established his roots in Nanjing and married a banner woman.


    He wanted to marry a Han Chinese woman to prove his determination to be completely Chinese.


    However, he looks down on those who are too bad, and those who are better have concerns and are unwilling to marry him.


    Although he now has money and rights, his identity always seems to be a time bomb.


    In the beginning, not to mention marrying a wife, or hiring a servant, the Han people were not very happy to do things for him.


    However, the price he gave was two or three times higher than that of other high-ranking officials. Moreover, with the passage of time, the hatred of some people weakened, and only then did Han people come to serve as servants.


    However, the most people in his mansion are the Manchus who had not had time to escape before and were captured.


    These people were all forced to change their names by Man Dahai, and they were required to speak Chinese at home.


    As a minister with a special status, he is cautious in doing everything, not seeking merit, but seeking no fault.


    With this kind of philosophy, his past two years has been calm and peaceful.


    No one targeted him, and no one flattered him. He seemed to have no sense of existence after all in Dahua''s officialdom.


    But in fact, he holds a heavy army in his hand, controls a cavalry unit of more than 10,000 men, and also serves as the deputy commander of the cavalry.


    A person like him who is so powerful and has no sense of existence is also unique.


    In Jinfu nowadays, people who wear Hanfu, speak Chinese, and don¡¯t know it at all, there are a large number of people in it who are actually Manchus.


    Lying on the armchair, listening to the servants reading novels, the days full of Dahai were quite comfortable.


    Many of the Manchus who surrendered with Mandahai have already established themselves in the army and have been accepted by the Chinese army.


    These people have lived fairly well so far, and they have been more thoroughly integrated.


    From time to time, Manchu soldiers and Han soldiers could hang over their shoulders and drink together.


    The integration of the army is much faster than the civilians. After all, everyone must fight side by side and trust each other.


    After several battles, everyone recognized each other.


    At the same time, at an official coal mine in Huainan, more than 3,000 Manchu men were digging for coal under the supervision of a supervisor.


    When they came, there were more than four thousand people in total.


    These were all people who refused to surrender at the beginning, and were then assigned to work as coolies in the mines.


    Now they want to submit again, but it is a pity that Dahua has not given them a chance.


    How can they be allowed to submit to such a good free labor?


    After being surrendered, they are Dahua''s people. They must be treated fairly and they must be paid.


    This kind of thing, the Mines Department in charge of this coal mine will never agree to it.


    This is an important source of income for the Department of Mineral Resources, and it is their company''s pocketbook.


    A choice with a difference in one thought has resulted in a completely different life.


    At this time, at least half of the people of the Qing Dynasty, whom they were loyal to, had already surrendered and merged with Dahua.


    These things, they also heard some rumors.


    The anger in my heart can be imagined.


    Every now and then, someone commits suicide in the mine.


    After all, their previous persistence and belief have been proved to be a joke by reality.


    Nanjing, Xue Mansion.


    Xue Guiren was also a surrender, but now not many people will remember this. Everyone knows that he is the commander of the Fourth Army and has a high position.


    And backed by the relationship between the concubines, the future development potential is immeasurable.


    His life is much better than that of Man Dahai, he doesn''t have so many worries, and he can enjoy himself in a high-profile manner.


    Among the surrenders, the timing of the surrender is very important.


    Like those who surrendered early, some have already become army commanders at this time.


    The person who is a little slower is the teacher.


    The lower the official position will be.


    Their power and ability are not directly proportional, but have a huge relationship with the time of surrender.


    Like Kong Youde, his ability is certainly better than some people from wild roads.


    Xue Guiren was still a thousand households when he was the king of Da Qingyi''s surname.


    And now, Xue Guiren is the commander of the army, and Kong Youde is just a staff member of the regiment.


    Not only are they low-ranking, they still don''t have any real authority to advise them, and their status is very different.


    Of course, for those who have died in battle, he belongs to the lucky ones.


    Shang Kexi, one of the three kings, would rather die with Dorgon to speculate. Later, he was directly **** by his son and handed over to the Chinese army.


    Now his son Shang Zhixin has become a battalion commander in the Great China Army, while Shang Kexi has become a prisoner.


    Among civil servants, there is a similar pattern.


    Basically, the earlier you surrender, the bigger the official position. The earlier you join, the greater the official position.


    Like Qian Taoli, he used to be just a governor, but because he followed Wu Changqingzao, he was directly involved in the household book Shangshu as a veteran.


    In terms of ability, some are better than him.


    Qian Sule, Xiong Rulin, who has been a bookmaker, which one is inferior to Qian Tao?


    The later you surrender, the less benefits you get.


    For example, there are a lot of talents in the Zhejiang Party, but now the right to speak in the DPRK is very low.


    Who made them loyal to King Lu and King Fu to fight against Dahua before, and can continue to eat a bowl of rice in the officialdom, even if it is Wu Changqing''s generous.


    As for the Propaganda Party, Qi Party and other northern officials, no one can get to a high position. Who will let them surrender later?


    Officials in these places want to regain their former glory, and they can only rely on rising stars, who have a few more champions in the imperial examination, to have hope.


    Of course, a small number of people with outstanding abilities have also been exceptionally hired.


    Such as Hong Chengchou, Ma Shiying, Liu Dahua and so on.


    However, this is only a minority after all.


    Because of a turmoil, the world has changed.


    The people who used to be so famous and powerful for a while may now become unknown in Dahua.


    People who were once little-known may now be famous in Dahua.


    Some celebrities are dead, like Boluo, Duduo, Huang Daozhou, and Yang Minghua.


    There are also celebrities who are lingering, like Dorgon, Zhang Xianzhong, and Zhu Youlang.


    Some people have already concealed their names, lived in the mountains, and bid farewell to secular disputes.


    Take Wu Sangui, for example. After he rescued Chen Yuanyuan from Beijing, he lived in seclusion with a few henchmen in an abandoned mountain village and began a career in farming.


    He knew that he had committed serious sins in the past and Dahua''s officialdom could hardly tolerate him, so he simply changed his life.


    Although sometimes I will not be willing to use my skills as a farm, but there is so much helplessness in life.


    In just a few years, the world has been vicissitudes of life, and things are different.


    On the stage, after you sing, we will appear on the stage.


    Everyone has his own new destiny. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 555) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 556： The first technology expo

    During the three years of Yongxing, Vientiane was renewed and a new atmosphere.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Wu Changqing issued the first decree of the year.


    ¡¾Nanjing will hold its first science and technology expo on February 1. ¡¿


    Wu Changqing will personally participate in this science and technology expo and personally comment on it.


    Any major inventions, major research discoveries, or theoretical ideas can participate and be displayed in front of the emperor.


    In the end, the emperor will award awards based on the value of his achievements.


    Winners can receive government bonuses, certificates of honor, and follow-up research and development funds.


    The last one is the key. This kind of research and development funds start at 10,000 yuan at every turn, and there is no ceiling.


    If anyone has the idea and clue to study the internal combustion engine now, Wu Changqing will drop it no matter how much money the other party wants.


    Money can be earned again, but technology points and resource points are spent but they are gone.


    The main reason why Wu Changqing created such an expo is to tap talents from the private sector, save technology and at the same time release a signal that he attaches importance to technology.


    Although the number of science and technology points is not limited (the population can be increased if the population continues to be born), there is also a rough upper limit. It is impossible for him to force people all over the world to give birth to babies in order to obtain more science and technology points. That is unrealistic.


    With limited technological points, it is impossible to light up all technologies.


    Therefore, if we want to develop the world to the level of the 21st century in our lifetime, we must rely on the wisdom and concerted efforts of all people in the world.


    This expo will allow Wu Changqing to discover talents and save technological points.


    Some inventors are very clever, but often get stuck at a certain point and get stuck in a bottleneck.


    At this time, Wu Changqing could rely on the insights of later generations to give pointers.


    To give the simplest example, if someone wants to invent an electric light now, all the problems are solved, but they cannot find a suitable material to make the filament.


    Then Wu Changqing can tell him to use tungsten wire.


    A simple sentence can make the other party break through the bottleneck and achieve success.


    Without Wu Changqing''s guidance, the other party may have to experience more than 3,000 failures and spend a lot of money and energy.


    For another example, he now wants to light up the radio technology, at least two million technology points.


    However, as long as he tells someone who is gifted in electricity, the working principle of radio, then with the talent of the other party, he may be able to study radio.


    In this way, it is equivalent to saving millions of technological points by relying on his lips.


    As a traverser, it would be too wasteful not to make the most of your own insights.


    Moreover, by pointing others, he can also appear to be knowledgeable.


    Although, as an emperor, he no longer needs this kind of vanity, but a little more is not bad.


    It feels good to be looked up by a group of geniuses.


    In addition to organizing the science and technology expo, Wu Changqing also established a new science and technology department, which is not affiliated with a certain department.


    The Department of Science and Technology will be upgraded to the Ministry of Science and Technology sooner or later.


    Only temporary importance is not enough to make it separate.


    Becoming a division is not easy to link to which department.


    It was originally supposed to be hung in the Ritual Department, but now the Ritual Department manages a lot of things.


    Simply, Wu Changqing set it up as a separate department, but not under any department.


    This is not a big problem either. The Department of General Affairs and the Department of Shipping are not affiliated with the Sixth Department. Anyway, none of these departments are core power institutions, they tend to focus on technical matters. They are not administrative departments, and they are almost the same whether they are subordinate or not.


    After the first decree was issued, the second came soon.


    [Illegal currency circulation is prohibited. ¡¿


    The government decree stipulates that all silver bullion and old-style copper coins are illegal currencies, which are not approved by the government and are prohibited from circulation.


    All silver bullions and copper coins must be handed over to the Royal Bank to exchange for standard currency.


    Where illegal currency transactions are used, their transaction behavior is not guaranteed.


    This means that if you are deceived into trading in standard currency, the government will uphold justice. And the use of illegal currency transactions is deceived, that is deserved, the government does not care.


    Although the use of standard currencies has been promoted in the past, other currencies are also allowed to circulate. There is no mandatory requirement that people must exchange into standard currencies.


    But now, the court is a bit harsher again.


    Non-standard currencies can still be buried in the cellar without breaking the law.


    Take it on your body, too.


    But if you want to buy something on the market, sorry, this is illegal.


    If you don''t want to break the law, first take the money to the Royal Bank and exchange it into standard currency.


    In this way, it is tantamount to defining the silver bullion recognized by the court and the copper coin of the previous dynasty as illegal currency.


    Although they have the property of holding value after being defined as illegal currencies, they have no property of circulation value.


    For collection, there is no problem.


    But when used, they have no value.


    This trick is still quite ruthless, which is equivalent to completely negating other illegal currencies and forcing everyone to exchange for standard currencies.


    The new currency decree has little effect on ordinary people.


    Anyway, these poor ghosts, how can they have money to collect, the money is used for circulation.


    Standard currency must be used, then use standard currency, it makes no difference.


    However, for some big landlords who have saved countless silver, this trick is quite deadly.


    In the past, although the money at home could not be used to pay taxes, at least it could still be circulated and traded in the private sector, and the impact was not particularly large.


    But now that the new currency decree is issued, it will be difficult for them to buy things with silver bullion in the future.


    Others, with a high probability, will refuse to accept the silver block, and insist on standard currency.


    If you don''t do this, and there is a dispute in the transaction, then you don''t have to play.


    After most people begin to reject illegal currency, the silver in their hands has no circulation value, and is no longer a currency, but a precious metal, a commodity.


    Just like a piece of cloth, there is still goods value, but no circulation value.


    A piece of cloth can be sold for 1 yuan, but if you want to use a piece of cloth to buy ten catties of pork worth 1 yuan, Zhang Butcher will definitely not agree.


    Even if this piece of cloth is indeed worth 1 yuan, but Zhang Tufu can''t take this piece of cloth to buy things, even if it is not respectable, it is not recognized by others.


    It can be said that after this trick is released, those who are still hiding money will have to hurry up to exchange standard currency.


    After all, the price of a commodity fluctuates, and it may depreciate in the future.


    Moreover, God knows if the imperial court will issue another decree to reduce the exchange rate between silver bullion and standard currency. That would be deadly.


    Silver loses its circulation value, and can''t be eaten if it is stored. The more it is stored, the more it suffers. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 556 First Science and Technology Expo) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 557： Decree influence

    Two decree came first in the new year. People who are engaged in scientific research, invention and creation naturally shout long live.


    The first science and technology expo is too important for them. It can not only show it to the rich, but also get the emperor''s comment. This is simply a rhythm to take off.


    Of course, the premise is that there are good projects.


    All of a sudden, everyone engaged in scientific research began to work overtime, striving to make a blockbuster in February.


    Some private inventors are also preparing, trying to use this opportunity to stand up.


    Regal people naturally welcome this science and technology expo with both hands. This saves them from looking for projects one by one and can go to the expo to choose at will.


    Of course, it is also possible to encounter competition from other wealthy individuals.


    Overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Compared with the second decree, the shock caused by the technology expo is smaller.


    As soon as the ban on illegal currency circulation was promulgated, some big landlords and merchants became angry.


    This is simply a naked grab for money, without disguising it.


    If the Royal Bank does not charge fire expenses, then the exchange will also be exchanged.


    However, the Royal Bank has to collect fire costs, and the silver content of a one-dollar coin in the new currency is far less than one or two.


    This is equivalent to giving money to the Royal Bank to make money. The people don''t care about this, but their businessmen do.


    "I won''t change it, I don''t believe it anymore. If the court says it is not allowed to circulate, the money will not be used.


    A landlord surnamed Liu in Xuancheng angrily said that there were still two hundred thousand taels of silver hidden in his cellar.


    If all were exchanged, at least five thousand taels would be lost.


    Moreover, it will contribute 25,000 yuan in profits to the Royal Bank.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath.


    He is always jealous when he sees others earn one yuan, but now he is asked to contribute more than 20,000 profits to the Royal Bank, which is unbearable.


    "Master, let''s change it. What if no one wants this silver in the future?"


    Mrs. Liu persuaded.


    "Shut up, woman''s point of view. As long as this silver is made of silver, it is impossible for no one to claim it. It really doesn''t work. I myself cast this silver into new coins, and I will never let the Royal Bank make this money."


    Master Liu said angrily, he is upset at seeing anyone now, and he wants to scold when he sees people.


    "It is illegal to mint coins privately."


    Snap, there is a sound.


    Madam Liu was slapped before she finished speaking.


    "I don''t know you yet, go back to the back room."


    Master Liu continued to vent his anger.


    He also said that he must have this ability to mint coins privately.


    The manufacturing technology of standard currency is still very cutting-edge technology at present, and where is it that the private sector has imitated it.


    Master Liu was naturally unwilling to do this, but arranged for the servant to exchange the standard currency for daily use first. The rest, continue to save.


    At the same time, he also went to see the county master, exchanged his thoughts with the county magistrate, and expressed his demands.


    If he was the only one doing this, the effect would certainly not be very good.


    However, when several landlords gathered at the county office to exchange this decree with the county magistrate, the county magistrate could not ignore their demands.


    This county magistrate was also a member of the Donglin party, and he subsequently wrote everyone''s demands and ideas into secret letters and passed them on to his teacher.


    And his teacher gathered more appeals and opinions, and then reflected them in the hands of the Donglin Party officials who served in the central government.


    Facing the interest demands of the interest groups behind, the Donglin Party members in the DPRK are very helpless.


    How long has the previous cleaning storm passed, and they are more or less a little bit lingering.


    If you jump out to oppose this decree at this time, I am afraid it will not end well.


    Of course, it''s not okay to say nothing.


    If they don''t speak up, the interest class behind them will definitely be disappointed. If they still want financial support in the future, then don''t expect it.


    Moreover, there are some officials who belong to this class themselves and have countless silver in their families.


    In addition to the reasons of money and class, there are also many factors such as human relations accidents, which force them to express their position.


    An officer chose to persuade and advise the Royal Bank that the Royal Bank should not compete with the people for profit, and should not charge the igniting expense when exchanging new currency.


    The remarks in the memorial were much more gentle than the last time, and they used persuasion rather than criticism.


    Moreover, it did not say that the decree should be abolished, but that the decree should not be used to forcibly earn people''s money.


    This memorial, expressing the attitude that he had done his best to the interest groups behind him, without irritating Wu Changqing, was a helpless act in a special period.


    This memorial, Wu Changqing stayed in China and did not publish it, and ignored it.


    The meaning of the memorial needs to be comprehended by the person who wrote the memorial.


    Is the emperor angry, or does it matter?


    Don''t guess the emperor''s mind, guess it for nothing.


    In a secret house, Qian Qianyi and several Donglin Party members got together to discuss countermeasures.


    It can''t go on like this, otherwise the gold masters behind will be dissatisfied.


    Moreover, they themselves were members of that group, and Wu Changqing''s decree also hurt their interests.


    "Master Qian, we can''t go on like this. If we continue to compromise, our right to speak will become weaker and weaker in the future. Or, do we emphasize the necessary etiquette rules?"


    Someone suggested.


    Restricting imperial power has always been the Ministry of Rites, and they have the greatest effect.


    The Ministry of Etiquette can stipulate a series of etiquettes for the emperor to observe, such as greeting the empress dowager every day, when it is necessary to worship the ancestors, and what needs to be paid attention to in normal times.


    Through these miscellaneous things, the emperor''s energy was consumed and the emperor''s freedom was restrained.


    If you really listened to the words of the Ministry of Rites, then the emperor would behave like a prisoner.


    "No, your Majesty hates these etiquette rules the most. If we dare to ask for it, he might withdraw the Ministry of Etiquette."


    Qian Qianyi quickly denied, this is simply playing with fire.


    Wu Changqing is the person he has ever seen who hates the restraint of etiquette the most. Even important things like enthronement ceremony can be completed casually.


    How could this kind of person expect him to follow etiquette?


    How can a man who started his career by leading the soldiers count on him to observe etiquette?


    "Then what to do?"


    The others asked that they didn''t have many methods to restrict imperial power, and etiquette was the most important item.


    "Take your time, I will promote some innocent people to come up. In the future, there will be something that can make these people who have no taint to charge forward.


    As long as there is no handle, your Majesty will have a lot of concerns when dealing with them, and those people will be safer. "


    Qian Qianyi still wanted to procrastinate until he retired. He didn''t want the conflict with the emperor to intensify before he retired, otherwise he would be unable to die.


    Qian Qianyi discovered that Wu Changqing still followed some principles in his work, and would not mess around like a tyrant tyrant.


    In the previous incident, Wu Changqing used the excuse of investigating corruption to deal with Wen Junxuan and others.


    Although everyone knows that the root cause is not corruption, it is precisely because of corruption that Wu Changqing''s treatment is legally tenable.


    Dealing with corrupt officials is reasonable and reasonable.


    And those officials who had no stains on their bodies were not punished because of Wu Changqing''s image.


    In that case, you can take advantage of this.


    Cultivate a few untainted hands to fight Wu Changqing, so that you won''t lose so quickly. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 557 Government Decree Influence) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 558： Land reform

    The terrible things of the big landlord are just beginning.


    Wu Changqing had allowed them to have a good life for two years, and he was already very tolerant.


    You must know that one of the biggest reasons for the chaos in the world is land annexation.


    Of those big landlords, nine out of ten are bad guys.


    Of course, there are many bad guys among the people, but the people have low energy and bad people can''t affect the foundation of the country.


    But the energy of these big landlords is great. They are bad guys, so the country is in trouble.


    This year, Wu Changqing is preparing to carry out land reform to completely eliminate the class of big landlords.


    Wu Changqing could not accurately predict the impact and turbulence that this might cause.


    However, this is something that must be done.


    Otherwise, in the future, a new round of land mergers will begin, and there will be hundreds of people who cannot survive, and then repeat the mistakes of history.


    This kind of impact is so important that it will hurt the fundamentals of the big landlord class. Wu Changqing cannot follow the standard currency law, and must be treated with caution.


    Otherwise, the resistance will be incalculable.


    First of all, he needs the support of ministers, at least the support of most ministers.


    If the ministers all oppose collectively, he can''t send the army to the countryside and let the army complete the land reform, then it will be really messy.


    The land reform still needs officials to implement it in detail. Wu Changqing cannot go down to the countryside to witness his own actions.


    He must get the support of the minister, and cannot force the order and force the minister to execute it with a knife. In that case, the cooperative relationship between them would be broken instantly.


    Next, it must be the chaos of the world.


    Those officials and the local landlord class might pull a person out of a certain area, say that he is the descendant of Zhu Yuanzhang, and then slogan anti-Hua Fuming.


    Or, Zhu Youlang, who declared his allegiance to Kunming directly, welcomes the Wang Shi to the south of the Yangtze River.


    If this happened, Zhu Youlang from Nanming and Dorgon from Guanwai would be able to wake up from their dreams.


    The support of ministers is the prerequisite for this reform.


    On January 16th, shortly after the Lantern Festival, Wu Changqing announced that he would go to the DPRK the next day to hold discussions on important matters of the country.


    Dahua¡¯s court meetings are rarely held. Once a court meeting is needed, everyone knows that something important must happen.


    Almost every official is wondering and guessing what is the cause.


    If you can guess it, prepare well in advance, and perform well in the court, it is more important than doing more practical things.


    The emperor has everything to do, and no matter how many practical things the people below do, it is difficult for the emperor to notice.


    But if there is a dazzling performance in the court meeting, it will directly impress the emperor, and it will be easier to get promoted in the future.


    But what is your Majesty talking about?


    Many people scratched their heads and got a headache.


    Some people don''t need such a headache, because they have received Wu Changqing''s instruction in advance to ask them to say something tomorrow.


    Wu Changqing wants to carry out land reform, and of course he can''t shout out by himself: "I think you **** landlords are very upset. I want to confiscate your wealth and redistribute it."


    I really want to say that, the following will either rebel directly, or will hate Wu Changqing from now on.


    A better way is to ask your confidant to raise the issue first, and then the proposer and opponent will argue.


    If Wu Changqing wants to express his support, he still has to argue with the proponent to win.


    If they do not win the argument, the land reform plan may have to be postponed.


    In short, Wu Changqing cannot show too obvious partiality. He needs to be a fair referee, not suitable for going off the court in person as a player.


    As long as they don¡¯t end up personally, when reforms are carried out in the future, those big landlords who will hate first will also be the guy or a certain group who first proposed land reform.


    Of course, wise people may be able to understand that this is the emperor''s trick, but as long as it is not exposed, there is a buffer zone for contradictions.


    Even if it is a rebellion, they can also slogan that is clear to the emperor and not completely tear their faces with the emperor.


    After killing the capital, the emperor can also kill those reformers to quell the incident, leaving room for relaxation on both sides.


    If you tear your face completely, it will be a life-and-death state, and this risk is too great.


    Whether it is Wu Changqing or the landlord class, they don''t want to make trouble like this all at once.


    Wu Changqing controls the army and has absolute force, but when he is in power, he will not use force at every turn.


    Excessive use of force has caused the army to become too powerful and not good.


    The literary faculty is corrupt, and the military commanders are no exception. They are all human beings. Who hasn''t expressed emotions yet.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to use some political skills.


    On the 17th, early.


    A large number of officials got up early, had dinner, and came to the palace gate to wait.


    Although everyone now has a watch, they can know the precise time at any time and will not be late.


    However, there is no need to stay at home for card time.


    In the unlikely event that someone is late and loses an official, it will probably become the laughing stock of the world.


    Don''t cherish the hard work of ten years?


    Therefore, all officials arrive early, and no one will be greedy for more sleep.


    When waiting in front of the palace gate, everyone also communicated with each other, guessing about what will be discussed later.


    "Master Gu, have you received any comments? Do you know what you want to discuss?"


    Liu Shijin asked.


    "Where do I know? If you want to know, I''m afraid you have to ask Master Wei"


    Gu Yanwu said.


    "Wei Langzhong?"


    Liu Shijin knew that although Wei Ziwen had a low official position, he belonged to the imperial party and had a good relationship with the emperor. Sometimes the news was better.


    "Ok."


    Gu Yanwu said.


    In the end, Liu Shijin didn''t have the past, there was no need for this.


    Some people went to inquire about Wei Ziwen, but Wei Ziwen pretended not to know anything and didn''t reveal the least.


    As the time came to seven o''clock, the palace gate opened on time.


    "My sirs, first roast the fire, drink some warm soup, there are various flavors of spicy, sour and sweet."


    Feng Debao said.


    In terms of material comfort, Wu Changqing has never treated these people wrongly.


    The weather in January was still very cold, and Wu Changqing specially ordered the respect room to prepare some benefits.


    "Your Majesty is still sympathetic to us."


    Liu Shijin roasted his hands and took another sip of warm wine.


    Naturally, other officials also enjoyed the enjoyment. In terms of enjoyment, they could clearly feel that it was much better than in the Ming Dynasty.


    Even the frequency of kneeling is much less. If Wu Changqing was willing to delegate more power, then everything would be perfect.


    Simply warming their hands, everyone entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 558 Land Reform) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 559： Officialdom cannot be too direct

    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    A simple ceremony was given first, and then more than a hundred ministers were divided into several columns.


    These positions also have some rules.


    Those with high status naturally stand in the front.


    As for the seventh-rank officials in the last positions, they are actually here to listen and accumulate experience. They have little chance to speak and are not qualified.


    Unless the people above are unwilling to speak, they will have the opportunity to say a few words.


    "Let you all get up early in the morning, it''s a pain. However, at the beginning of the new year, Vientiane is renewed. If we want to make this year''s success even further, we need to plan and lay a solid foundation at the beginning of the new year.


    Therefore, the main purpose of this meeting is to allow everyone to speak freely and talk about their views and opinions on the current major issues of the court, society, economy and so on. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone quickly said that it was not hard.


    At the same time, I started to wonder what to say next.


    Wu Changqing emphasized the three words of big issues, so he must talk about big issues when he speaks. It is inevitable that the emperor will be uncomfortable with the trivial matter.


    And the big question, how can it be so easy to talk about?


    What can be easily solved is not a big problem.


    If you don''t have enough ability, what opinions can you say?


    Therefore, everyone is hesitating for the time being.


    "Chen Qi played."


    "speak."


    Afterwards, a member of the household from the fifth grade, Wai Lang said.


    "The people take food as the sky, no matter how important the industry is, it is based on the food of the world. The problem of food has been the most important problem since ancient times. Although I now rely on the holy to give rice to the gods to make the food big Increase production.


    However, the people also increased their fertility. After the world is stabilized, the population will inevitably skyrocket, and food will still be a big problem. In order to solve the food problem, the minister thought that water conservancy should be overhauled to prevent natural disasters.


    If there is no natural disaster, everything is under control. Once you encounter a natural disaster, you will inevitably panic. "


    Tan Sijin, he is also an imperial party.


    However, he did not talk about land reform as soon as he opened his mouth, because it was too obvious.


    In the officialdom, no matter what you do, you always pay attention to a subtlety.


    In many cases, the words are half-talked, leaving no handles.


    People who don''t have a bit of IQ can''t understand the subtext of the other party, and they really can''t get mixed up with officialdom.


    Wu Changqing''s demand for land reform cannot be expressed directly and in a hurry.


    Therefore, he asked Tan Sijin to talk about water conservancy issues first.


    The issue of water conservancy is basically a question that runs through the history of the dynasty, and it can be raised at any time.


    More importantly, this problem is not easy to solve.


    Therefore, there is a high probability of saying half of it, and then shelving it for now.


    At that time, other people can follow the food issue and raise the land issue, which is very logical, without the slightest sense of abruptness.


    If the water conservancy problem cannot be solved, then come to solve the land problem that can be solved.


    Of course, this method is to deceive ordinary officials, and the real human spirit can definitely be seen at a glance.


    Some officials did not know that Tan Sijin was an imperial party. Seeing that he was the first to speak, and the problem he said was indeed a problem, they were a little dissatisfied and felt that Tan Sijin was a trick.


    However, there is no way to disagree, it has already happened.


    However, some people who know the identity of Tan Sijin are beginning to think about the emperor''s intentions.


    To conduct North Korea discussions with great fanfare is to discuss flood control? This is probably impossible and unreasonable.


    These deep-minded people are still thinking about it, so naturally they didn''t express their opinions.


    After Tan Sijin raised the question, some ministers were already expressing their opinions.


    Even if Wu Changqing has no plans to solve the flood for the time being, he still listened patiently. Those who do big things still have this patience.


    "With steel and cement, the construction of dams will be much easier..."


    Everyone argued for half an hour, and at the end of the argument, a core issue was left.


    Whether to give priority to the development of industry or agriculture, after all, to control floods, to build water conservancy projects is mainly about money.


    As long as there is financial appropriation, the construction of water conservancy projects has been done in previous dynasties and generations, and everyone has experience.


    What''s more, now that there are two major weapons of steel and cement, the construction of flood control dams is much easier than before.


    The key is money money money.


    At this point, some discerning people have given up the argument.


    In the past, the conclusion was reached at the end of last year. For the three years of Yongxing, it is still necessary to promote industrialization in an all-round way.


    Therefore, there is no way to grab the money to develop industry.


    The foreplay is over, and the next thing is the foreplay.


    Li Yao, the head of the Department of Cleaner of the Household Department of the sixth rank, stood up and said.


    "The minister thinks that the construction of large-scale water conservancy dams will cost a lot of money, and it does not meet our development plan for the time being. And to solve the food problem, it does not necessarily have to be built in water conservancy, but can also be solved from the land aspect.


    During a visit to Zhejiang Province, the minister found that the output of self-cultivating farmers in one mu of paddy fields with the same fertility level is generally higher than that of large landlord manors.


    After in-depth investigation, the minister found that the original farmer was very careful when operating the rice fields. The long-term workers of the big landlords, because the level of grain output has nothing to do with their income, so they tend to be perfunctory.


    Therefore, the minister envisioned that if the landlord''s land was divided with other people without land, the people''s enthusiasm for production could be greatly aroused. Accumulated throughout the country, grain output can increase by at least 10%. "


    The 10% increase in production is already considerable.


    Hearing this prediction, many people took a breath.


    However, what shocked them even more was actually Li Yao''s suggestion.


    What a joke about dividing the landlord''s land.


    We are the orthodox central court, but we are not a traitor like Li Zicheng. How can we directly plunder the landlord''s land like Li Zicheng?


    Since ancient times, only the anti-thieves would shout the slogan of dividing the land when they rebelled. It was impossible for the orthodox court to say such things.


    Moreover, even if those anti-thief were really successful and completed the dynasty change, they would immediately forget their previous slogans.


    The reason is also very simple. A rebellion without the support of the big landlord class has never succeeded.


    Whether the court won or the rebels won, in fact, the supporters behind them are the rich.


    Without the property support of the wealthy class, no power can succeed.


    After all, even if the people who are holding them are willing to die, you have to feed them.


    This requires money, and the money is in the hands of the rich.


    Perhaps, you can grab it directly.


    However, grabbing money can only be one-time and cannot be sustained. A force has completely offended this class of landlords, gentry, and powerful, and they can''t even find talents to govern the place, because most of these literati and scholars come from this class.


    To sum it up in one sentence, the dynasty''s regime actually relied on the class of big landlords and gentry to support the upper ranks.


    Then, the dynasty came to exploit the people and protect the interests of the rich class.


    This has been the case since ancient times, and now Li Yao proposed to divide the landlord''s land, which is tantamount to persuading Wu Changqing to create his own opposition. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 559 Officialdom can¡¯t be too direct). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 560： Arguing

    "Absurd, simply absurd. Why don''t Master Li divide his salary among your subordinates, so that their enthusiasm for doing things can be improved a lot."


    Dai Li, the minister of the Ministry of Engineering, took the lead to stand up and mock and refute.


    What a joke, his father still has more than 3,000 acres of land in Huzhou. This is so much that Li Yao gave him a sentence. He didn''t directly use it, but he still looked at Wu Changqing''s face.


    If I was someone else, I was reprimanded by an official who was six or seven levels higher than myself. I was afraid that I had already started to panic.


    But who is Li Yao, who can spray six books all over during the exam, how could he be afraid of a Dai Li.


    Li Yao said: "You are still the minister of the Ministry of Industry, don''t you see it. Allocating land to poor peasants and increasing their enthusiasm for production increases the total amount of social wealth. And if I distribute my salary to subordinates, it is wealth. The total amount of transfers between people has not increased.


    If I give my salary to my subordinates, the society will be able to create an extra wealth out of thin air, and I would be happy to do so. "


    Standing and talking doesn''t hurt, Li Yao dares to say anything. Anyway, it''s impossible for everyone to really ask him to distribute his salary to others.


    Dai Li was suddenly depressed when he heard the words.


    He was too excited just now, so he didn''t think about the problem too carefully, and made a slightly inappropriate analogy, and he was immediately used by Li Yao.


    "Master Li, you can''t say that. It''s not a robbery to separate people''s private property for no reason. This is definitely not possible. No one wants to be deprived of their wealth."


    Another official stood up and rejected Li Yao''s proposal from a realistic perspective.


    "Private property? Is it the king''s land, the land of the land, or the king''s ministers in the whole world. All of them are the people and children of your majesty. Is there any problem with the old father helping the poor son with a little something from his rich son?"


    What''s more, did those big landlords dig out the land with a **** and a hoe? They are all land mergers carried out by various despicable means. "


    Li Yao was fully fired, and the other opponents who sprayed just wanted to vomit blood.


    Could it be Wang Tu''s words in the whole world, even the emperor himself wouldn''t take it seriously.


    But this Li Yao just pretended not to understand like a second stupid son, and insisted on telling the story.


    Unfortunately, other officials are not easy to refute.


    Although the emperor would not think that the private property of the world is his own, but the courtiers could not say that.


    If anyone dared to say that some things in the world belong to private individuals, and the emperor has no right to deprive them, then he would be charged with disrespect.


    In short, Li Yao took a clever, and first stood in a position similar to the "highest point of morality" in the argument.


    That is, you know that what I said is sophistry, but you can''t refute it. If you refute it, it is immoral and despise the king.


    How much people hate polite hypocrites, how much opposition ministers hate Li Yao at this time.


    This is not a rational discussion or argument, but a show of shamelessness.


    Qian Qianyi, Gu Yanwu, Ruan Dacheng and others have never spoken.


    It was only at this moment that they realized that Wu Changqing wanted to carry out land reform and to divide the land of the landlord.


    Among the three, Ruan Dacheng was not particularly surprised, because he knew Wu Changqing better and knew that Wu Changqing was unhappy with the landlord class, and he was bold enough to do things that others would not dare to do.


    The emperor forcibly divided the landlord''s land to the common people, which really seemed to be counterproductive.


    That''s why Wu Changqing dared to do this. Ruan Dacheng believed that such a thing would never happen if he changed to someone else.


    Gu Yanwu and Qian Qianyi didn''t understand Wu Changqing''s thoughts at this moment. They couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing did this.


    If Wu Changqing wanted to grab those lands into his own hands and turn them into imperial estates, everyone could also understand that the emperor was greedy for money.


    But now Wu Changqing wants to distribute the land to civilians.


    They really want to remind Wu Changqing that your rule is based on big landlords and gentry, not ordinary people.


    Mencius said, "He who wins the hearts of the people gains the world", the "people" in it refers to the educated landlord and gentry class, but not to those untouchables who don''t know anything.


    In the past, the emperor and the big landlord class exploited the people together, but now Wu Changqing wants to abandon the big landlord class and cooperate with the exploited, which is incredible.


    Those exploited are people who are illiterate and don''t know how to govern the country. Don''t cooperate with them to ruin the country.


    In short, Wu Changqing''s operation is very mysterious.


    Hong Chengchou closed his eyes, looking as if nothing matters to him.


    This matter, he can leave it alone.


    After all, because he first surrendered to Man Qing and later to Dahua, his family loyal to Daming had not forgiven him, and there was no interest class behind him.


    He is now the lone minister in the surrender faction, and he only needs to take care of his little interests.


    Although there is no need to mix it up, he was shocked and admired by Wu Changqing''s plan.


    There has never been an emperor who wants to overthrow the ruling class and create his own rebellion. Wu Changqing is the first one, awesome.


    If Wu Changqing insisted on carrying out such reforms and was overthrown by the landlord class, this piece of history would be an excellent negative teaching material to be recorded in the annals of history.


    It can make later emperors and princes smile when they study boring history books.


    The debate continues.


    "This can''t work, people are selfish. These lands have become their property. If they rush to grab it, it will inevitably lead to chaos in the world, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    Liu Dahua couldn''t help but say that he also has a lot of fields in his family, which are accumulated by four or five generations of his family, so he can''t be separated.


    "Although it is important to raise the enthusiasm of the people, it is not advisable to take it by force."


    Wu Changqing spoke, ostensibly supporting Liu Dahua.


    However, smart people will not ignore the first half of Wu Changqing.


    It is very important to raise the enthusiasm of the people. This is not a representative. The emperor is very tempted by the proposal of dividing the land.


    Those who understand the emperor''s mind and will not lose their interests due to the land reform can play at this time.


    Just like Yuan Zishou, the minister of the Ministry of Commerce, he directly and clearly expressed his support for Li Yao.


    Anyway, his family has completely switched to business, and the family has no plot of land. Babu won the land of those big landlords and weakened the strength of those big landlords.


    After all, many of those big landlords are part-time businessmen and are competitors of the Yuan family.


    The imperial court directly plundered the wealth of those competitors, it is really a happy thing to see.


    The **** decides the head. Most of the disputes in this world are not about right or wrong, but about interests.


    What is in your own interest is right, otherwise it is wrong. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 560 Debate) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 561： Main battlefield

    "Without your majesty''s wise and powerful leadership, those big landlords have long been reduced to the slaves of Manchu Tatar. I rescued them, and now how can they be taken by force if they want a bit of land? At best, it is their late thanksgiving. "


    Li Yao continued to fully fire.


    "Master Li can''t say that. It is naturally the first contributor to drive away His Majesty Man Qing. But in this process, there are also many landlords who donate money and food. You can''t ignore their contributions."


    After seeing Wu Changqing''s attitude, some officials were already anxious and kept defending.


    It seemed that they were defending with Li Yao, but in fact they were talking to Wu Changqing.


    "Well, Mrs. Liu, please give some examples. Did they exert a lot of effort? Did any soldiers give too much? Credit should be measured by how much they gave. Soldiers from countless civilians should be allocated to the land."


    Li Yao continued to fret.


    Whether or not the land should be divided is not a question of how much one plus one equals. There is no standard answer to this kind of thing.


    There is no standard answer, and the competition at this time is talent and voice.


    In short, the court meeting on the first day did not produce a result.


    It is impossible for this kind of thing to have results in a day.


    The officials fought for 14 years on whether the Wanli Emperor should change the prince.


    The controversy in the court is not actually the main battlefield of the game.


    Outside the court is where the two sides compete.


    Reformers began to promote reform concepts in newspapers, expounding the benefits of reforms, in order to seek the advantage of public opinion and the recognition of some important figures.


    Of course they will not say that we want to divide the land of the big landlords. Such a stupid official can''t do it for three days.


    The reformists say that the thieves are nice. The reform is for the good of the big landlords. Let them throw away the burden of land and invest money in industry and commerce to make greater profits.


    And distribute the land to the people, improve production efficiency, and enhance the overall wealth of society.


    To make the people wealthy and have consumption power is equivalent to expanding the consumer market.


    Landlords who devote themselves to industry and commerce can make money back from the people, which is more cost-effective than farming.


    Of course, no matter what they said, the big landlords are all birds.


    Is the landlord¡¯s land allocated to those mud legs for the good of the landlord?


    The shameless words of Nima can be said, and it is also the swan song of the unprecedented.


    Even if the reformists'' words make sense, those who want to be divided into property cannot agree to it.


    The articles written by the reformists are not for the big landlords, or in other words, not for the pure big landlords.


    What they are fighting for is actually the support of the merchant class and the big landlord class who has been engaged in commerce.


    Expanding the consumer market, this businessman likes it, so much.


    There are currently some products that have fallen into a situation of overcapacity.


    For example, glass mirrors are not easy to break, the number of people who can afford them is limited, and they are easily broken by bumps when encountering overseas.


    This is the current dilemma of the glass mirror industry, and to solve similar dilemmas is to rely on expanding the consumer market.


    If ordinary people can afford glass mirrors, good guys, the consumer market will increase by at least 30 times.


    Therefore, businessmen admire this view of the reformists very much.


    At present, the Chinese merchant class is also an important force, and being able to win their support is also very useful.


    Of course, these views of the reformists are in fact the most important thing they are trying to win over those neutral officials.


    For example, such as Hong Chengchou and Ruan Dacheng.


    If all the cabinet ministers in the court were persuaded to unanimously support Wu Changqing''s reforms, then everything would be easy.


    With the support of the main ministers, armed forces as a guarantee, and reformists rushing into battle, this reform can begin.


    The reformists are fighting for these neutral officials, and the opposition parties are more active in running around and contacting them.


    After all, if the reformists fail, they will simply give up reforms without any loss.


    But if their opposition fails, it will be a direct loss of wealth.


    The opposing factions get angry at the thought of sharing their fields with others. There is still heaven in this particular, is there still a king''s law?


    "Master Hong, you can''t be silent at this time. You are the cabinet minister on duty, and your words are full of weight. For the prosperity of the empire, you can''t let those reformist villains blind the saints and let them mess up and corrupt. I have the foundation of my big talk."


    Dai Li persuaded.


    Hong Chengchou was speechless for a while, if those people were really blinding Sheng, it would be easy to handle.


    But the key point is that it is your Majesty who wants to reform now, and to oppose it is to oppose the emperor. This, the risk is too great, the benefit is too small.


    "Master Dai has worried a lot. After the reform, the empire may not be prosperous."


    Hong Chengchou said.


    "It will definitely have an impact. If the landlord class is forced to rebel in a hurry, the world will be in chaos again."


    Dai Li said.


    "Master Dai is worried about it and wants to rebel with the power in the hands of those landlords. This is undoubtedly a foolish dream. As long as they dare to rebel, the more miserable they will die."


    Hong Chengchou coldly snorted, these words are actually warning Dai Li not to move any crooked thoughts.


    Behind Dai Li is the landlord group, this Hong Chengchou knows well.


    Dai Li''s attitude is also equivalent to those people''s attitude. If Dai Li wanted to rebel, then there would be nothing to say.


    When the time comes, he Hong Chengchou will definitely stand on His Majesty''s side without hesitation.


    After all, let those landlords go to fight Wu Changqing, who is holding a large army.


    Hong Chengchou hoped that Dai Li could calm down and see reality clearly.


    "Hey, I mean just in case, in case there is such a possibility. As ministers, we naturally have to find a way to avoid this possibility from happening.


    Moreover, Master Hong, your family also has thousands of acres of fertile land. Your Majesty really wants to approve this reform plan, and your family will have to live a hard life in the future. "


    Dai Li continued to persuade, he also did his homework when he came from before.


    "This is an excellent time for you to repair your relationship with your family. As long as you stand up for the benefit of your family, they will definitely understand your previous difficulties.


    Since then, the recognition of mother and son is so touching. Ronggui''s hometown, what a beautiful scenery. "


    This is a pain point for Hong Chengchou. He is already in a high position, but he can''t return to his hometown, just like Jinyi walks at night.


    "Oh, let me think about it again. Master Dai will go back first. There is only one thing Hong can give you for the time being. You can resist and you must take reasonable measures. If you dare to move any crooked minds, Hong will be the first to oppose it."


    When Hong Chengchou saw off the guests, he warned again.


    Although the landlord''s rebellion will surely fail, the resulting turmoil will also affect business activities.


    Hong Chengchou still hopes that the world can remain peaceful.


    "The lower officials will follow the teachings."


    Dai Li left. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 561 Main Battlefield) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 562： This is the real plan

    In the imperial palace, Wu Changqing was basking in the sun and eating the melon seeds that Concubine Shu had knocked off.


    Since he has decided to start reforms, he naturally anticipated the current situation.


    Qunchen''s reaction was better than he expected.


    Except for Qian Qianyi and Liu Shijin who expressed the need to be cautious about reforms, several other Shangshu did not make clear statements.


    This at least shows that the opposition is not very fierce.


    If all Shang Shu stood up against it, then Wu Changqing would be troublesome.


    And now, he can indeed continue.


    Proposing a plan and causing controversy is only Wu Changqing''s first plan.


    The next step is to let the reformists come up with new solutions.


    Yes, Wu Changqing never thought about dividing the landlord''s land for free from the beginning, it would be too difficult.


    As the saying goes, stealing money is like killing one''s parents. This kind of thing is something that an individual cannot bear.


    Regardless of what the reformists say, if they want to rob others'' property directly, they have to see blood and rely on force.


    The emperor bullied a single, ten, or a hundred landlords may not be a problem.


    But if you want to bully tens of thousands of landlords all over the world at the same time, the problem is big.


    If those people can work together, it will be enough for him to drink a pot and shake the foundation of the empire.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing did not plan to divide the landlord''s land for free at the beginning.


    He first throws out a plan that is completely unacceptable to the landlords, and then pretends to make a concession, and offers a plan that is not so outrageous, so the landlords will more easily accept it.


    This is a very simple use of human psychology. From business negotiations to selling clothes on the street, people use this technique everywhere.


    First open an overweight that the other party can''t accept, and then make a concession, telling your true price, so that the other party has a feeling of taking advantage.


    Wu Changqing''s real plan is to force landlords to sell their land.


    The specific rules are that future agricultural taxes will be paid in accordance with the land area.


    For the part under 50 mu, ten tax is one, that is, 10% of the harvest will be paid.


    The portion of fifty to one hundred acres is subject to ten taxes and two.


    For the part of one hundred to two hundred acres, ten taxes are three.


    Ten tax four for the part of two hundred to five hundred acres.


    For the part of five hundred to one thousand acres, ten taxes are five.


    The part above 1,000 mu is taxed eighty ten.


    At that time, Wu Changqing can say that I have not grabbed your land, I just increased taxes.


    The increase in taxes has been done by every emperor in all dynasties. From a legal point of view, it works perfectly.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing''s tax increase method is enough to make the big landlord vomit blood for three liters.


    Others'' tax increases were added to Wu Changqing''s desperate body, it would be better to add them directly to the head of the big landlord.


    The current ratio of input to output per mu of land is about one to two.


    In other words, to hit one hundred catties of grain will cost about fifty catties. This input-output ratio is actually quite good.


    The previous input-output ratio may even be only eight to ten.


    The output ratio of one to two means that if you want to not lose money, your tax revenue must be less than ten tax five.


    Taking into account some other factors, in practice, it should be less than ten tax four to make a profit.


    This means that those who have more than two hundred acres of land will not make much money, which is equivalent to doing free work for the government.


    After more than 500 acres, it will be more interesting, not only to fight the White House, but also to pay taxes on the grain produced by the government.


    And big landlord big landlord, no one in the family of 500 mu is embarrassed to call himself a big landlord.


    This also means that if those big landlords don''t sell off the land they have, they will be paying back money to the government to produce food every year.


    In this way, Wu Changqing forced the landlords to sell their land.


    Then, more interesting things came.


    All the landlords concentrated on selling their land during this period. Is the land still worthwhile? Things are rare and expensive, and concentrated selling will inevitably lead to


    The price of land has plummeted.


    At that time, the big landlords may have to vomit blood again.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing doesn''t have to worry about someone buying and becoming new landlords because of low prices.


    After all, under this new tax policy, only those who have gotten into the water will buy a lot of land.


    The land bought is not wealth, but a heavy tax burden.


    Even better, this does not affect the purchase of landless people.


    After all, people who don''t have land don''t have much money in their hands, and it''s impossible to buy too much.


    As long as the land does not exceed 100 acres, the tax revenue is actually quite good.


    Even Wu Changqing also prepared a second hand.


    Wan Bai has no money to buy 50 acres of land, so what should I do?


    Don''t panic, the imperial court provides land purchase loans to the general public, which are interest-free.


    As long as you buy less than 50 acres, interest-free. Fifty acres to 100 acres, low interest rate. No loan for more than 100 mu, because they are worried that they can''t afford it.


    People who buy more than 100 acres of land under this kind of tax policy mostly have problems in their minds. The court dared not lend to such people, and it was impossible to get them back.


    If a large landlord is willing to pay land tax, then abandon the land to retaliate against the central government.


    Wu Changqing will also set up regulations to immediately confiscated land that he does not plant.


    This is Wu Changqing''s big move to solve the land problem.


    In the conception, there is no problem with this plan. As long as it is implemented smoothly, the landlord can cash in a large amount of money and invest in industry and commerce.


    It not only prospered industry and commerce, but also allowed wealth to circulate.


    The people can get enough land to feed their family and have wealth, increase their wealth, and enhance their spending power.


    For the prosperity of society as a whole, there are also huge benefits.


    The system is good.


    But what will happen in actual operation?


    This is hard to say, everything can happen, and Wu Changqing is not sure.


    After any perfect system is executed by imperfect people, it can no longer be perfect.


    However, no matter how many problems are encountered in the implementation process, Wu Changqing will not abandon this policy.


    He has prepared enough time and energy to follow up this reform.


    When you encounter a problem, find a way to solve it and never back down and compromise.


    If anyone dares to prevent him from carrying out this reform, he must make him look good.


    The reform will certainly not be smooth sailing, and **** incidents will inevitably follow in the process. This, Wu Changqing has already prepared.


    For thousands of years, other emperors could not solve the problem of land annexation. Wu Changqing also wanted to solve it by himself.


    And this feat is enough to be recorded in history.


    This kind of feat is Wu Changqing''s pursuit.


    Now his material enjoyment has reached the extreme, and he can only pursue some spiritual enjoyment.


    And the eternal Emperor Mingjun, the eternal emperor, is his direction.


    If you want to achieve these achievements, you naturally have to do something unique that other emperors would not dare to do. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 562, this is the real plan). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 563： Stand in line

    On the 20th, the second DPRK meeting.


    The controversial issue is still land reform.


    Compared with the last time, more officials expressed their opinions this time.


    Some resolutely opposed it, some expressed the need for long-term deliberations, and some chose to support it.


    Relatively speaking, there are more people who oppose it.


    After all, most officials belong to this class.


    This is a matter of their vital interests, no matter how dangerous they are, they have to fight.


    Faced with this situation, Wei Ziwen spoke.


    He put forward his own view, that is, Wu Changqing''s solution, a taxation bill in cascades.


    As soon as this plan came out, both the opposition and the neutrals were slightly surprised.


    Because this plan sounds very subtle, it doesn''t look like a temporary idea, it''s a bit like a plan that has been prepared for a long time now.


    Many aspects have been considered in great detail, and the opposition has not even been able to find the issue of the plan for a while.


    After contacting Wei Ziwen''s identity, many things are ready to come out.


    This is his Wei Ziwen''s suggestion, it is obviously Wu Changqing''s compromise plan.


    People in the opposition are about to vomit blood, which is really bullying.


    The emperor''s side was meticulously planned, one after another, and well prepared.


    But their opposition has been rushing to respond.


    If they are prepared to deal with it on the spot, they will naturally suffer a big loss.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t even think of good rhetoric to refute.


    Faced with this plan, the opposition is naturally still dissatisfied. Such a taxation system is not much better than the forced distribution of land for free.


    Although the forms are different, the end result is that the land in the hands of the big landlords will be transferred to the hands of the poor.


    The methods seem to be much milder, but it doesn''t make sense.


    Their core demand is to keep the land in the hands of the big landlords.


    If the land is gone, you will lose.


    However, although they were dissatisfied, their opposition was not as fierce as before.


    On the one hand, the word is poor, and on the other hand, it lacks firm confidence.


    In any case, the emperor made a concession.


    If you want to negotiate a result, you must make some concessions. Just like bargaining in the vegetable market, you can only proceed with each other''s concessions, and finally reach a compromise and complete the transaction.


    If they continue to stick to their previous attitude, I am afraid that the emperor will set the table up, which will not benefit both parties.


    If you want to counter-offer, you can''t just pay it back.


    There is much more, and there is no way to continue the discussion. If there is less, it is easy to suffer.


    This kind of research should have taken time, but now it is in debate, and there is no time for the opposition to study it.


    At this time, the officials'' abilities are tested.


    "In order to guarantee the landlord¡¯s private property rights and at the same time to increase the enthusiasm for production, the minister believed that the landlord¡¯s ownership of the land can be maintained.


    However, through government decree regulations, landlords are allowed to contract their land to other people for rent. The people pay a fixed rent, and all the food produced is owned by the people.


    In this way, in order to increase their income, the people will cultivate more carefully. The landlord is also more receptive to this plan, and there will be no big rebounds and turbulence. "


    Qian Qianyi personally came off the court and proposed his compromise plan.


    In this plan, the landlord class will suffer a little loss, and there is no way to exploit the people unlimitedly.


    However, compared to the land being divided, this result has been many times better.


    If they can win this condition, it will be regarded as a victory for their opposition.


    Moreover, when the policy is concretely implemented, the landlord can also use its own capital''s superior position to continue to protect its rights and interests.


    For example, one mu of paddy field requires a very high rent, and at the same time, regardless of drought or flood, such a high rent is required.


    When encountering a good harvest, the people may still be able to taste a bit of sweetness. However, once a disaster year is encountered, the output may not be enough for rent.


    When the time comes, the people will owe a debt to the landlords, and they dare not resist the exploitation and slavery of the landlords.


    As long as there is enough time, the landlord can change the way to gradually collapse a family of people, and then annex their land, and then annex their population.


    Turn these people into a population without household registration and hide them to avoid taxation.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s system shows that he has a population of around 83 million under his rule, but the current population on the household registration is less than 70 million. With no statistics on babies and wild people, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only 78 million.


    In other words, at least 5 million people are concealed in those big landlord manors.


    This is not a small number. Counting these five million people can provide an additional objective tax.


    "Master Qian is afraid that this law is wrong. The land is not in the hands of the people. They will never have the right to have equal dialogue with the landlords. The landlords can raise rents wantonly or decide whether to continue renting out next year, in order to threaten the people.


    In short, if the land is not in the hands of the people, the landlord has a way to continue to exploit the people and cause a new round of land annexation. I don¡¯t think I need to talk about the dangers of land annexation. "


    Wei Ziwen retorted.


    The two sides continue to debate, in order to win the support of those neutrals.


    From their arguments, some officials have already made a decision.


    "The minister believes that the tiered tax rate is feasible. It gives landlords the power to choose, solves the problem of people''s enthusiasm for production, and also benefits the development of industry and commerce.


    Hong Chengchou spoke, and he chose to support it.


    As soon as this decree is issued, many landlords will inevitably sell their land.


    The only way out for the money sold is to invest in industry and commerce.


    This is a good thing for the Ministry of Commerce.


    Hearing Hong Chengchou''s clear-cut support for reforms, the opponents suddenly felt depressed.


    Immediately afterwards, Ruan Dacheng, who was heavier, also chose to support reform.


    The reason for his choice of reform is also very simple, because this is what the emperor wants to do. As a lone minister, it is natural to support the emperor''s policies without hesitation.


    Among the eight books, two have already chosen to support the reform, and two oppose it.


    As the controversy continued, Ma Shiying and Zuo Zongwu also supported the reform.


    In this way, the supporters of the reformists accounted for half.


    In the end, Zhao Mingchong of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and Zeng Yi of the Ministry of Public Security have not expressed their views.


    The attitude of the two of them is critical. As long as one person supports reform, the reformers will have the majority. Wu Changqing has reason to agree to the reform, which can leave the opposition with nothing to say.


    Zhao Mingchong and Zeng Yi are actually officials representing the interests of the landlord class.


    However, they were very hesitant at the moment.


    They saw Wu Changqing''s determination to reform. If they choose to oppose it and tie with the reformers, then this matter may be endless.


    This is not a good thing for the court.


    Out of many considerations, Zhao Mingchong finally expressed his support for the reform, but he hoped that the measures should be more moderate in the formulation of specific plans.


    After all, not all landlords¡¯ wealth is obtained illegally.


    There are some landlords who depend on their ancestors to accumulate for generations.


    There are also people who make money by doing business and then legally buy it.


    These people need to be treated slightly differently. Otherwise, it is inevitable to accidentally hurt some innocents. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 563 stands in line), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 564： Temporary compromise

    Zhao Mingchong''s request is easy to talk about in the eyes of the reformers and can be discussed.


    As long as he supports reform in the general direction, the reformists will regard him as their own.


    Official supporters at the book level accounted for the majority. For a while, the reformists were energetic and contented.


    The opposition glared at Zhao Mingchong and Zuo Zongwu.


    Because the attitude of the two of them completely exceeded the expectations of the opposition.


    With their big bosses taking the lead, there will be a large number of officials following the trend on the surface.


    The servants, Lang and others, choose to stand in line according to their faction and other reasons.


    "Since most people support the reform, I cannot go against the will of the people. A temporary and specialized land reform committee will be set up on a date, with officials from various departments appointed concurrently to form a team to study, refine, and implement the reform plan.


    At the same time, we will go down to all parts of the country in the future to preside over reforms. The reform committee has one minister of imperial envoys, ten reform committee members, and fifty reform commissioners..."


    With the support of most people, Wu Changqing also had a showdown and stopped pretending. Directly say what you want, and then let Baiguan execute it.


    The opposition can only grit their teeth with hatred, but helpless.


    When the hundred officials ceased to unite and split into two groups, some of them could not compete with the emperor.


    Even if they are dismissed collectively, as long as there is a partner, they can barely manage the operation of the government and then select new officials.


    The dust settled, and the opposition sighed.


    Until now, unless they choose to rebel, they will not be able to hinder the progress of the reform.


    Rebellion, they didn''t think about it.


    In desperation, they can only continue to fight officialdom.


    The reform cannot be prevented, at least it must be able to influence the reform and supervise the reform.


    Therefore, the positions of imperial ministers of the reform committee and the positions of reform committee members are all their goals.


    No matter what the system is, it must be implemented by people.


    As long as the reform committee is filled with people, there will be room for operation at that time.


    Some amendments to the rules can completely save the landlord.


    However, what they think is beautiful, but the reality is not so easy.


    Those who advocate reform have finally won the reform plan. The next step is naturally to consolidate the results of the struggle.


    Regardless of the position of commission minister of the committee, it is impossible for the reformers to let people from the opposition pick peaches.


    Not to mention the ministers of imperial envoys, even the reform committees, can not be allowed to the opposition, lest those guys come in to make trouble and affect the reform process.


    Of course, it is impossible for the reformers to completely prevent the opposition from joining, and the opposition will never agree to it.


    In the struggle in officialdom, it is often necessary for both parties to compromise in the end.


    Therefore, after several days of arguing about turning Chaotang, Liubu and other places into a vegetable market, the two sides finally reached some compromises.


    The imperial minister is in charge of Hong Chengchou. The reformists originally hoped that Ruan Dacheng could serve concurrently, but the opposition did not agree.


    Compared with Ruan Dacheng, Hong Chengchou is more gentle, and will not use too rough methods in the reform.


    Ruan Dacheng was not too keen on this position because of a lot of things in his headquarters, so he didn''t fight for it.


    For the reformists, Hong Chengchou is also acceptable, at least not from the opposition.


    Among the ten reform committee members, the reformists accounted for eight, and the opposition only won two positions.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that these two people will be squeezed out.


    The opposition put these two men into the committee, with the main purpose of playing a supervisory role to prevent the reformists from getting too messy and formulating too drastic measures.


    If the reformers want to forcefully use force to force the landlords to submit, they will certainly not agree, but they will make trouble again in front of Wu Changqing.


    In short, even if the reform has been finalized, it will not be smooth sailing in the future.


    In the process, there will definitely be a lot of troubles.


    But this doesn''t need Wu Changqing to worry about, he just needs to master the general direction.


    As for the minor troubles in the process, there will be reformists to actively deal with them, so he does not need to worry.


    Among the fifty special commissioners, the reformists accounted for one-third, the neutralists accounted for the vast majority, and a small number of opposition personnel.


    It''s not that the reformers are willing to delegate power, but because their group is already small and short of manpower.


    And this time, Li Yao, who first proposed the reforms, also got a quota of reform committee members. Although the official position is still the sixth grade, the things that are responsible are very important, which is the so-called inferior position.


    Relying on this time to charge into the battle, Li Yao can be said to be a blockbuster, from a nameless boy to a thorn in the eyes of the opposition.


    In the future, Li Yao would have to take two more guards with him. There are definitely a lot of people who want to assassinate him.


    The reform committee was established, the personnel were established, and then the various detailed rules were discussed.


    This will also be a long process, and it will probably take two to three years for the entire reform to be completed.


    At this time, the benefits of having someone in the DPRK became an official became apparent.


    Dai Li, Liu Dahua and others sent their confidants to their hometown to report the letter, so that their families quickly dumped the land.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the current reforms have not completely leaked out, the current land sale can still be sold at a good price.


    If the plan is confirmed and announced, the land price will definitely drop by more than half or even higher in an instant.


    By that time, some landlords were crying.


    Land reform has far-reaching impact and is a major event for Dahua.


    However, in Dahua, there are still many major events.


    At the end of February, Tao Dongcheng was in command and led the Third Army. The Fourth Army had four divisions, one independent brigade and two independent regiments, with a total of 60,000 people marching against the river, preparing to attack Hubei, Hunan and other places.


    The three veterans, Li Shaobin, Wang Dayong, and Liu Hansan, stayed at the Nanjing Military Academy to study and cultivate.


    The emperor called the emperor compassionate by its name, so that they should not be overworked.


    In fact, I don''t want them to do too much credit, otherwise it would be hard to give them any rewards.


    On the other hand, it is also necessary to tap the talents of the army and cultivate fresh blood.


    Regardless of whether it is the officialdom or the military, the unchanging situation is not good, and officials need to be able to make slow and orderly changes.


    If the official position is solidified and the people below do not have a channel for promotion, I am afraid they will not be reconciled, and there will be some bad influences at that time.


    In addition to Tao Dongcheng''s Central Army, the Southern Army in Guangzhou also led a division led by Lu Guangzu, plus a small number of subsidiary troops, and a total of 20,000 marched towards Guangxi.


    In the Northern Army, the Northern Army also plans to wait for the weather to get warmer before marching outside the pass.


    The navy has formulated a plan to enter Fuso.


    The large-scale decisive battles in Yongxing three years were not as many as last year, but there were a lot of sporadic battles in all directions. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 564 Temporary Compromise) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 565： Your Majesty wants to see the **** pictures

    The army of Tao Dongcheng has just left, and the first Nanjing Science and Technology Expo opens.


    The venue was in the imperial palace. Wu Changqing would personally attend. Some officials who did not have emergency work could also visit. At the same time, wealthy and wealthy businessmen also received invitations.


    In addition, there are selected contestants.


    Go to the palace to show yourself. Who doesn''t want this kind of opportunity?


    Some thick-skinned people threatened to invent a single-soldier flying machine with a big kite on their backs, and they must go to the palace to perform. Such people must be eliminated first.


    Otherwise, no one knows the year and month of an expo, and how many shocking things will happen.


    The people in charge of screening are all scholars from the research institute.


    After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish whether some inventions are neurotic inventions or super genius inventions.


    Before the hydrogen balloon goes to the sky, anyone who runs to them and says that he has the tools to go to the sky will probably be considered neurotic.


    In this screening process, it is possible to eliminate some genuine genius ideas.


    Outside Miyagi, at the Expo Office, a burst of harassment attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Why not let me in, I am also an inventor."


    Mi Hong said.


    "This needs to be registered in advance, and then reviewed by the person from the Department of Science and Technology, before you can enter. That is the palace, you didn''t come to register before, and suddenly clamored to enter. We don''t have time to investigate you. Who knows if you are? assassin?"


    The clerk vomited.


    Although it is important to tap talents, no matter how important it is, it cannot be more important than the safety of the emperor.


    Everyone who enters the competition has undergone a strict investigation, and only those who have no problems can pass.


    After all, the current technology is so advanced that many dangerous goods are hard to guard against. If someone invented a new type of dynamite and detonated it while the emperor commented on it, that would be a big joke.


    "My lord, I beg you, I''m really not an assassin, and I am completely loyal to your majesty. I was obsessed with research and invention a few days ago, and I didn''t notice this news. I beg you to be ambitious.


    If I don''t take this opportunity to showcase my invention and obtain investment, I will be unable to support my research. "


    Mi Hong pleaded.


    Such a god-given opportunity, but he did not get the news in time, this is really a terrible thing.


    Although he said sincerely, he failed to convince the clerks in the end.


    Moreover, the other people around also understand and support the clerks. After all, this is related to the safety of the emperor, so how can he relax because of his compassion.


    "Go back and wait for the next time. At this time next year, there will be a second one."


    The clerk said.


    Originally, this is not a big deal at all. If you are someone else, just wait one more year.


    However, Mi Hong was not allowed to miss this opportunity because of economic reasons.


    When the hope was shattered, he immediately became a little emotional out of control and wanted to make a big fuss at the office.


    As a result, he was taken directly by the Ouchi guards.


    The other people who came to the competition saw this scene shaking their heads again and again. People who went crazy because of indulging in invention were not the first, and it was by no means the last.


    There are still some people, before they succeed, no one can tell whether they are crazy or genius.


    For example, some time ago, someone flew a kite on a rainy day, insisting on catching the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    With such deceitful words and neurotic behavior, people were eventually invited to the Research Institute of the Science and Technology Department.


    I heard that it seems to have been caught, and research on thunder and lightning is underway.


    This world has become more and more difficult to understand.


    Even the idea of ??Father and Daughter Lei was dared to fight, and he didn''t know when it would be the Jade Emperor''s turn to suffer.


    Mi Hong was taken away, but the Ouchi guard did not embarrass him and did not arrest him and go to jail.


    After all, Mi Hong''s madness and temperament fits well with other scientists.


    To say that he is an assassin is simply an insult to the profession of assassin.


    The rest of the people entered the venue in order, and each other took this opportunity to get to know others in the same way, exchange ideas with each other, and try to collide with sparks of inspiration.


    Dahua''s science and technology field has just started, and those who first entered this field are still relatively pure, with no ambitions or bad thoughts.


    For people in the same class, it is mostly for appreciation, not jealousy.


    At noon, Wu Changqing arrived.


    Afterwards, the contestants took turns to stand in front of Wu Changqing and many wealthy businessmen according to their numbers to show and explain their works.


    The first contestant was Ge Yunfei, and the work he produced was called a phantom movie, which was actually a slide projector.


    The formation he had gotten out was very big. First, people set up a pure black tent, and then explained it to everyone.


    "This object is called a phantom film. Using the principle of small hole imaging, the picture on the negative can be projected onto a large screen, magnified several times, or even ten times..."


    Ge Yunfei first explained his invention, and then demonstrated the operation and function.


    Seeing a picture scroll appearing on the black cloth, the wealthy businessmen were surprised, but no one moved.


    The reason is simple. Everyone doesn''t know what the actual value of this thing is and how to make money and realize it.


    Although it is very novel, it does not seem to be fun, and it is troublesome to use, and it must be in a small dark room.


    Many wealthy businessmen thought about it and found that this thing seemed to be useful only when looking at the **** pictures with the two concubines.


    This, the market seems small.


    Ge Yunfei was also very anxious when he saw many wealthy businessmen shook their heads slightly, showing no interest.


    "Very good invention."


    Just when he was about to despair, Wu Changqing spoke.


    Suddenly, Ge Yunfei was about to cry with excitement.


    To him, Wu Changqing''s voice is like the sound of heaven, and it is so beautiful.


    Many wealthy businessmen heard Wu Changqing''s applause, with mixed feelings in their hearts. They didn''t dare to despise the emperor''s views, but they really couldn''t think of the effect of this stuff.


    Is it possible that the emperor wants to enjoy the **** pictures with many concubines?


    After all, this erotica picture becomes huge after being projected, suitable for many people to watch.


    If the emperor has this hobby, this invention is worth the investment.


    It doesn''t matter whether ordinary people can consume it or not, it is enough to give it to the emperor and win the emperor''s favor.


    "Have you noticed that people''s eyes actually have a temporary effect when they see things. Simply put, it''s a picture that often stays in the eyes for a very short time, about one-tenth of a second.


    And during this time of stay, if you enter a similar picture in your eyes, then it will have a coherent effect...


    Come, bring the book. "


    Wu Changqing worried that these people would not be able to understand his own words based on their IQ.


    So, he simply demonstrated.


    The demonstration is also extremely simple. Draw a stickman in a corner of the book, and each page spends a stickman with similar but slightly different actions.


    Then I quickly flipped the pages of the book, and a cartoon appeared. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 565, Your Majesty Wants to See Erotica). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 566： He is playing with you, the emperor

    After seeing this magical effect, Ge Yunfei slapped his thigh directly: "Cao Min understands, if there are so many negatives of similar portraits drawn, somehow make it move quickly in front of the lens.


    Then the portrait projected on the big screen will move to form a continuous animation. Your majesty¡¯s wisdom is far better than the grassroots billions of times. "


    Ge Yunfei was convinced, he actually fiddled with this stuff, and he didn''t know what effect it had.


    If he knew it, he would have used it to find a wealthy businessman to invest.


    It is precisely because of ignorance that I have no choice but to come to the Science and Technology Expo.


    He never expected that he had been thinking hard for several months without a clue, but his Majesty found a follow-up research direction after taking a look.


    If you use the visual pause effect to make a cartoon, it will be much more interesting than a boring painting.


    Such a fun thing has some value in use.


    The portrait can move continuously.


    Quite a few people thought about it, and suddenly found this thing as embarrassing.


    They have seen all the illustrations in the books. If these pictures are connected to form a dynamic picture and projected on the screen, wouldn¡¯t they be alive?


    This thing, wonderful, absolutely good thing.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to paint the appearance of Qinhuai¡¯s eight beauties into portraits and make them into cartoons for home viewing?


    Wu Changqing didn''t expect that someone would actually come up with a slideshow now.


    The difficulty of this thing is really not high, the key is that few people have a stomachache to think about it.


    Even those who think of it will give up continuing research because of no use value.


    Therefore, this thing appeared relatively late.


    But now, Ge Yunfei was fortunate enough to meet him, and he could keep this thing from being buried.


    Except Wu Changqing, no one knows the usefulness of this stuff now.


    This is the basis of cartoons and movies. If you continue to study and experiment in this direction, one day you will be able to produce movies.


    Movies, as one of the most important forms of entertainment, are naturally indispensable.


    "This thing is good, just call it a slideshow. Continue to study according to the ideas I provided, first study the cartoon, and then report to me, I will provide follow-up ideas."


    Wu Changqing said.


    These words made Ge Yunfei overjoyed, which means that this invention has entered the emperor''s eyes, and there is no need to worry about investment in the future.


    The emperor has said good things, but are you afraid that no one will invest?


    When the other contestants saw the first invention on the field, Wu Changqing and Longyan Dayue were immediately excited.


    Even things like Ge Yunfei that didn''t seem to be used by birds can enter the emperor''s eyes, and his own is definitely not bad.


    Moreover, if you can get your Majesty''s personal guidance, it will definitely benefit infinitely.


    After Ge Yunfei retreated, Zhang Han, the second inventor, came on the field with great interest.


    He took out a wooden carriage model, which looked a little weird, and then took out two magnets.


    Then he said: "Caomin discovered that there will be a very strong repulsive force between the two magnets, just like this."


    Zhang Han demonstrated that a magnet was pushed forward for a short distance because of the repulsion of opposite sexes.


    Everyone didn''t react. After all, magnets of opposite sexes repelled this kind of thing, and they were discovered very early.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Han said.


    As long as you put a magnet with strong enough magnetism on the front of the carriage, and then put a magnet with strong enough magnetism on the back of the carriage, then the magnets at the back can push the magnets in front to move forward by repulsive force.


    The front magnet is tied to the carriage, so it can drive the carriage forward.


    In this way, a lot of horses and coal can be saved for the court.


    "At the moment, I only have one problem, that is, I need a magnet with strong enough magnetism. As long as your majesty allocates some funds to find this kind of magnet in the world, I can create a perpetual motion machine."


    Zhang Han said.


    "......"


    Wu Changqing was stunned by Lei Deli and he didn''t know what to say.


    He recalled Zhou Xingchi''s movie "Small Secret Detectives", in which when Zhou Xingchi was showing the emperor his invention, the **** next to the emperor said, "The emperor, he is playing you."


    Wu Changqing couldn''t tell whether the boy in front of him had a problem with his brain, or whether he came to play tricks on purpose.


    After Zhang Han finished speaking, he looked at everyone triumphantly, waiting for the emperor''s praise.


    Wu Changqing did not speak, and other wealthy businessmen did not dare to express their opinions.


    Before the change, if these wealthy businessmen met such an insulting IQ salesman, they would not hesitate to take off their 42-size cloth shoes and fight in the past.


    But now, Dahua has more and more weird things, and more and more incredible things.


    It''s okay to even go to heaven, even Lei Gong was caught.


    Perpetual motion machines do not seem to be too outrageous.


    Because of the rapid development of science and technology, these wealthy businessmen have begun to doubt their IQ and become less confident.


    They were worried that they couldn''t understand something that was obviously outrageous.


    Therefore, one by one, just like the people who saw the emperor''s new outfit, maintained a very admiring appearance, or a thoughtful appearance.


    In short, no one expresses the thoughts they want to question.


    After all, it would be too embarrassing if the emperor questioned it himself and then praised it again.


    You have to pretend that you understand, so that you won''t be ashamed.


    The wealthy businessmen showed a look of appreciation, and Zhang Hanxi suddenly smiled.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t have to worry about making a fool of himself. With three or four hundred more insights, he knows what invention is and what is insane.


    He asked: "Since it is a perpetual motion machine, how can it stop?"


    This.......


    A simple question made Zhang Han somewhat unable to answer.


    If it can be stopped, it is not called a perpetual motion machine. If it is really a perpetual motion machine, there is no way to stop it.


    "You can''t do this invention. Change direction or read more."


    Wu Changqing didn''t want to discourage the enthusiasm of others. He just hoped that this kid could be more pragmatic in the future, instead of imagining it out of thin air.


    "Your Majesty, this invention is definitely feasible, as long as there is a magnet."


    Being denied by the emperor, Zhang Han was suddenly excited.


    He couldn''t understand why his conception was obviously much bigger than Ge Yunfei''s, so why he would not be taken seriously.


    This, but the supreme artifact that can eliminate coal.


    "Presumptuous, if your majesty says no, then it will definitely not work, you dare to question your majesty?


    Feng Debao said angrily, these people are too ignorant of etiquette.


    Wu Changqing was too lazy to explain to him, waved his hand to let people take this guy out.


    The other people who came to the competition couldn''t help shaking their heads, feeling that the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds.


    Fortunately, your majesty today is magnanimous. If you are a tyrant, if you are played like this, you still cannot be punished for the crime of deceiving the king. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 566 He is playing with you). , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 567： Good stuff keeps on

    Zhang Han was taken down like a dead dog, and the next inventor went on to play.


    This new Lei Jianping display is not an invention, but an idea.


    He improved the way of delivering letters and proposed the concept of envelopes.


    Current correspondence is only suitable for celebrities, because celebrities and identity recipients are easy to find.


    For the unnamed, or those who have no fixed place, it is actually very difficult for the postman to deliver the letters in a timely and accurate manner.


    These unknown people often need to rely on acquaintances to help deliver letters.


    If you don''t have an acquaintance to travel far, it will be all right.


    Lei Jianping¡¯s current design concept is a unified way of delivering letters, allowing ordinary people to use the post.


    The sender is required to indicate the name of the recipient on the envelope, as well as various detailed introductions, interpersonal relationships, detailed residential or work locations, and recipients.


    In this way, it is convenient for the postman to find a stranger from multiple dimensions, which can increase the success rate and reduce the time to find someone.


    Even for some specific places, mailboxes for collective use can be set up.


    For example, in famous places like Nanjing Xuanwu Street and Qinhuaihe Street, mailboxes can be set up.


    When others send letters to people who live on Xuanwu Street, they only need to indicate the address on Xuanwu Street. The postman will deliver the letter to Xuanwu Street, and the local person in charge will deliver the letter to the next level.


    The locals are naturally more familiar with the residents on the street.


    There are many similar methods, in short, they are trying to improve the convenience of letter delivery as much as possible.


    At the same time, in order to maintain this operation, a fee must be charged for the delivery of letters.


    In this way, you can get rid of the dependence on acquaintances in sending letters in the past, and make communication between two ordinary people possible.


    This idea is not a whimsical idea, and it doesn''t give people an amazing feeling.


    However, in actual use, there is still a certain positive significance.


    The complete disappearance of the correspondence requires at least to wait until there is a mobile phone text message.


    In the future, whether it is a wired telegram or a wireless telegraph, it will be used to convey important information. Ordinary people will not send a telegram for a family letter, so it is not so luxurious.


    Before that, ordinary people would have a long-term demand for letters.


    Wu Changqing gave a hum, expressing his approval of this idea.


    Afterwards, officials from the Ministry of Households can be arranged to provide some cooperation, and then this new way of sending letters will be implemented throughout the country to increase the exchange of information between people.


    Nor can we underestimate the value generated by this kind of information exchange. In many cases, more exchanges can produce unexpected benefits.


    A simple idea, but also approved by the emperor, made many people a little disdainful.


    It also made some people more confident and felt that their own things were more capable of making the emperor''s eyes brighter.


    Next, an inventor named Chu Xuan commanded several people and carried a huge cylindrical shelf.


    Others may be very unfamiliar with this thing, but Wu Changqing can tell at a glance that this should be a primitive astronomical telescope.


    Astronomical telescopes are very different from ordinary telescopes for observing the scene on the earth. It uses a reflective structure.


    The image light is collected first, and then reflected on a flat mirror, and then reflected into the eyepiece by the flat mirror.


    An extra reflection process will lose some light, and the instrument will be more delicate, heavy and expensive.


    In short, there are many disadvantages.


    However, these shortcomings can not conceal its great advantages, that is, it can be made large enough, and it has a large focal ratio, which is good for imaging and for observing extremely far away images.


    With this reflective astronomical telescope, the difficulty of studying the starry sky is tens of times easier at once.


    In the past, relying solely on naked eyes to observe, can be said to be a huge torture.


    For astronomy, the invention of this astronomical telescope has extremely important significance, and it can even be said to be a milestone event.


    However, businessmen are not very interested in this thing, because this thing is purely for research and does not have much commercial value. Investing in this kind of thing does not make money.


    Moreover, the wealthy businessmen do not know the significance of studying the starry sky.


    Things on the ground have not yet been fully understood. What is the use of studying the starry sky? Is it possible to fly to the starry sky in the future?


    "Yes, this thing is very good."


    Something that was very tasteless in the eyes of the wealthy businessmen, but once again received praise from the emperor, which embarrassed the wealthy businessmen who came to watch it.


    They have never thought that they are so stupid, and they always fail to see the value of a thing.


    This is really a bad discovery.


    After the astronomical telescope, finally came an invention of interest to business people.


    Kerosene lamp.


    The beautiful appearance, super brightness, and advanced fuel immediately attracted the attention of businessmen.


    The market for this thing is too big. Lighting is necessary for the inner courtyard of the imperial palace and the homes of the people of Liming.


    And the standard to measure the core of lighting tools is brightness, this kerosene lamp can hang candles, and the previous oil lamps.


    The previous oil lamps were too crude, not windproof, unsafe, and inconvenient to use.


    The kerosene lamp invented by Zhu Yuheng solved almost all the problems of the old-style oil lamp.


    The exquisite appearance made of glass gives a high-end atmosphere.


    Ultra-high brightness is the best choice for lighting tools.


    The glass cover protects against wind and improves safety, prevents the lamp oil from spilling, and is convenient for movement.


    The wooden houses of this period are quite fire-fearing.


    This is especially true in the palace. Once there is a fire, it will be a big piece of fire.


    Regardless of the people, this kerosene lamp is a very good invention for the safety of the palace.


    Taking into account the use of civilians, this kerosene lamp is even more rare.


    "Very good, this is an invention that benefits the people. An invention does not have to be tall or profound. Some simple principles, coupled with novel ideas, to invent tools that benefit the people in life is also a good invention.. ....."


    Wu Changqing gave a high praise.


    The appearance of this kerosene lamp can greatly enhance Dahua''s use of oil, accumulate knowledge about oil, promote the use of oil, and promote the invention of internal combustion engines.


    First of all, a deep understanding of petroleum and a high level of refinement are the foundation of the internal combustion engine.


    This is still a long-term benefit, leaving it aside, it is also of great significance to benefit the people alone.


    In the original time and space, even in the 1980s, China still had a large number of kerosene lamps in rural areas.


    The popularization of electricity is much more difficult than the discovery of electricity.


    Even if generators were used in the future, only a few large cities were benefited at first.


    If you want to spread to the countryside, God knows how long it will take.


    And this kerosene lamp is an important substitute before the popularization of electricity. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 567 Good Things Continue) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 568： Voltaic stack

    At the fair, Wu Changqing found a lot of good things.


    This also strengthened his determination to inspire the wisdom of the people and rely on private talents to promote the development of science and technology.


    There are so many people and powerful, even if he has a system alone, he can''t compare to the power of all living beings.


    As the popularization of education continues, more people will surely emerge from the public.


    And he only needs to act as a leader, Mr. Key''s responsibility.


    For example, provide assistance in some major scientific and technological fields.


    The last inventor to play was Wu Changqing''s student, Fei Yufeng, a genius who was not inferior to Feng Xianzhong.


    A long time ago, Wu Changqing pointed Fei Yufeng to research on electricity, and guided some of his basic theories, as well as various research directions.


    It was almost impossible to directly exchange a generator for him.


    However, even with so much help, the process of starting from scratch is still extremely difficult, and it is not possible to explain the various difficulties in one or two sentences.


    After more than a year of research, today''s Fei Yufeng is finally a little bit successful, and Wu Changqing is called to the expo to show it.


    Fei Yufeng brought up some weird things that merchants couldn''t understand.


    Then explained: "In nature, there is a special kind of energy, which is essentially the same as thunder and lightning, but the power is far less than that of thunder and lightning.


    Your Majesty named this energy electricity, which is actually everywhere. After the sweater is rubbed, it can absorb some scraps, which is a kind of static electricity.


    If two different metals are close together, there will be a potential difference between them, which will generate electric current..."


    These words are for those wealthy businessmen, but they are not.


    After all, these words are heavenly books to those wealthy businessmen, and they are completely confused.


    Those words of Fei Yufeng are more difficult to understand than those of Zhang Han who invented the perpetual motion machine.


    Fei Yufeng talked for a long time, and couldn''t bring out some "electricity" to show everyone. It was just a vain concept and it was too much brainstorming.


    They thought that Wu Changqing would soon let someone take Fei Yufeng away.


    However, they miscalculated again.


    Wu Changqing listened patiently. When other wealthy businessmen saw Wu Changqing''s appearance, they quickly followed in earnestly.


    Even if you don''t understand, but at least do it.


    Otherwise, don''t you tell others that you don''t understand, tell others that you are a fool?


    After Fei Yufeng gave some explanations, the demonstration officially started.


    The thing he made was a voltaic stack.


    If some paper soaked in salt water is mixed between different metals, there will be a potential difference between the two metals. Then after stacking multiple such things together, the electric potential can be superimposed to a considerable degree.


    This is the so-called stack, which is also the most primitive battery.


    Through the voltaic stack, Fei Yufeng obtained a relatively stable weak current. When these currents passed through the tungsten wire with extremely high resistance, the tungsten wire emitted a weak red light.


    At this point, the demonstration was over, and the merchants looked dumbfounded.


    That''s it? That''s it?


    Having said so many mysterious and mysterious things, in the end he made a weak reaction like this?


    They wanted to take off their 42-size cloth shoes, pointed at Fei Yufeng and asked what''s the use of this stuff.


    It was just that faint red light, which was a thousand miles away from the kerosene lamp.


    The kerosene lamp is so simple and beautiful.


    Fei Yufeng''s voltaic stack is ugly in appearance and bulky.


    No matter how you look at it, this thing cannot be compared with a kerosene lamp.


    In addition to lighting, the wealthy businessmen can''t think of any other effects this thing can do.


    After all, Fei Yufeng only changed a small piece of metal after talking about it for a long time.


    This is far less reliable than the person who invented the perpetual motion machine.


    Zhang Han, at least outlined a grand prospect. He wanted to completely replace coal and horses, which sounded lofty.


    This reaction of the wealthy businessmen fell in Wu Changqing''s eyes, but he did not have many surprises.


    If a scientific research result can be easily understood by ordinary people, then this kind of thing has long been discovered, invented and used.


    It is because electricity is too vague, invisible and tangible. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand, so development is so slow.


    The voltaic stack was built in 1800, but in the next step, Ferrari used the magnetic field effect to generate the induced current. This process took 51 years.


    For example, Henry discovered the principle of radio in an experiment, but he, a scientist who studies electricity, didn''t realize how important this technology is.


    Now these merchants only saw the most primitive battery, and it was normal to disagree.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing knows the importance of electricity.


    Therefore, he will start to encourage more people to study this electricity from now on.


    The process of discovering electricity, and then using electricity, is a long process and requires constant vigorous promotion and continued support in the days when there are no results.


    Only in this way can we strengthen the confidence and enthusiasm of those who study electric power and accelerate the development of electric power.


    If there is enough support, it will not take 51 years to go from voltaic stacks to electromagnetic induction.


    The emperor''s support is the most reassuring.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing spoke: "This is the most important discovery I have seen so far. It has far-reaching and important significance."


    His first words shocked wealthy businessmen and other officials. This evaluation was too high.


    So high that everyone would doubt whether Wu Changqing was partial to Fei Yufeng.


    After all, even if this thing is useful, it can be a steam engine?


    The current consensus of Dahua is that the steam engine is the most powerful and the most important.


    What kind of stack is in front of you? Can pull the train? What a joke.


    However, since the emperor said it was of great significance, then it was of great significance, and no one was so stupid that they had to argue with the emperor.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t want them to pay, you can say anything.


    And what kind of electricity research wants them to pay, that is, it is absolutely impossible to agree.


    And Wu Changqing just expressed his attitude.


    Let everyone know that you attach great importance to this research.


    He would pay privately for the funds needed for research on electricity, and he did not expect other businessmen with limited vision.


    And for his privately funded things, part of the future income will also go into his pockets.


    It is precisely by these benefits that his private money has always been abundant.


    Private money is also very important. It is easy to do things if you have money.


    For example, if you think of holding a science and technology expo, do it right away, and you don''t need to ask the cabinet to discuss it, because he pays his own pocket and is his private business.


    It will cost Wu Changqing a lot of money to run this science and technology expo, because the next step is to give scores to these inventions, and award prizes and bonuses to outstanding inventions. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 568 Voltaic Stack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 569： Insecure

    The first place was awarded to Fei Yufeng''s "Power Research" with a bonus of 10,000 yuan. The project received 300,000 yuan from royal funding in the first year, and it will increase every year thereafter.


    In addition, the chief researcher Fei Yufeng was awarded the Viscount.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectations, and many people were dissatisfied.


    There is no way to disagree. This is an exposition organized by Wu Changqing with his own pockets. Those who disagree can organize one by themselves and be the referee by themselves. Give first to whoever wants to be the first.


    Of course, some people are envious.


    That''s the viscount, it''s equivalent to completing the transition from commoner to noble. You don''t need to kneel when you see a first-rank official, and you still have a stool to sit on when you commit a case and go on trial.


    Whether it is bonuses, funds, or titles, Wu Changqing''s generosity exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    The second place continues to be unexpected, and the prize winner is Chu Xuan''s reflective astronomical telescope.


    The prize is 5,000 yuan, and the project received a royal funding of 100,000 yuan in the first year, which will increase year by year.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t get the title again. Dahua''s title was quite rare, and it wasn''t that easy to get it. But Chu Xuan didn''t care. A research fund of 100,000 yuan was enough to make him snicker.


    It was beyond his imagination to be able to get second place.


    This is also normal, and now no one except Wu Changqing can realize the importance of this stuff.


    The third place is a kerosene lamp with a prize of 3,000 yuan. The project received a royal funding of 50,000 yuan in the first year. Zhu Yuhuan can also choose to give up and accept offers from other merchants instead.


    Basically, Zhu Yuhuan¡¯s acceptance of the merchant¡¯s offer is a foregone conclusion.


    After all, the commercial value of this invention is so big that even electricity research can get 300,000 yuan. His theory of commercial value, in the eyes of people right now, must be a slap on electricity research.


    For the following inventions, you can choose to accept the merchant''s quotation, and for some that are not funded by the royal funds, they must rely on the support of ordinary merchants.


    Wu Changqing no longer participated in the follow-up, and left first.


    The businessmen and the inventors started to negotiate and compete.


    "Mr. Ge, I am the owner of a BMW dealership. I am very interested in your slide projector. Can I take a step and talk about your project."


    Instead of targeting more profitable kerosene lamps, Tong Youwei chose a slideshow.


    This is because the Tong family is no longer short of money.


    The three businesses of BMW, rickshaw, and cement make their family''s profit slack.


    Especially now that the country is building roads and houses for infrastructure construction, his family¡¯s cement has never been in stock.


    All of them have been booked out before they are finished.


    Tong Youwei has no shortage of money, only a sense of security.


    Judging from Wu Changqing''s reform of currency, the emperor was not a man who thought for the sake of merchants, and sometimes used his power to forcibly plunder wealth.


    The strength of the monetary reform this time is relatively light, but no one knows how heavy the next one will be.


    Therefore, business people actually lack a sense of security in their hearts.


    Some people want to unite and confront Wu Changqing, but some people choose to tie up with Wu Changqing in a different way.


    Just like Tong Youwei, since Wu Changqing entered Nanjing, he has been Wu Changqing''s most loyal supporter.


    In the beginning, he went bankrupt and took out money to support Wu Changqing''s development. Until now, his cement has been adhering to the principle of small profits but quick turnover, and the price of his cement has been increased without relying on its monopoly position.


    Relying on this absolute support, the relationship between his family and the royal family is very close, not inferior to the Chen family.


    Therefore, when choosing investment fields now, Tong Youwei also chooses those fields that can add points to his relationship with the royal family.


    Since Wu Changqing is interested in this cartoon, it is enough to invest in this and get the cartoon out as soon as possible to make the emperor happy.


    As for whether he can make money, Tong Youwei really doesn''t care.


    As long as Wu Changqing does not deprive him of his cement monopoly, everything else is easy to discuss.


    Tong Youwei is not the only one who has such an idea.


    "Boss Tong, you''re boring, right? Your Majesty said that we will bid freely and fairly. Why do you want to take someone else to talk?"


    Said a businessman.


    "That''s right, boss Tong, you already have a BMW car and cement industry, please leave a way for the rest of us to survive."


    Pang Yuanming vomited.


    There was a bit of jealousy in the words.


    The reason is also very simple, Tong Youwei has not been deprived of his monopoly on cement. However, his monopoly on the salt farm was deprived of it in August last year.


    Taking into account the importance of the salt industry and the need to meet the needs of more places, the court chose to open several official saltworks.


    Although the government fulfilled its promise and did not give this salt-making technology to other merchants, it did it by itself.


    Faced with this situation, Pang Yuanming dared not ask anything or say anything, and could only earn a small amount of money silently.


    After all, in the short term, the government''s salt farms cannot significantly affect his profits.


    However, after all, this is a loss of monopoly power.


    After seeing the harmonious relationship between the Tong family and the government, Pang Yuanming also wanted to take this road and hug Wu Changqing''s thick legs.


    And now there is an opportunity to please Wu Changqing, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Although he does not know how much money it will cost to invest in an animation project, in his opinion, it is not a problem if it is less than 1 million.


    Pang Yuanming''s words aroused the resonance and response of several other businessmen, and there was more than one who was jealous of Tong Youwei.


    "Hehe, I thought everyone couldn''t look down on this gadget. Since everyone likes it, let''s make a fair bid together."


    Tong Youwei smiled, showing the appearance of a good old man.


    It sounds nice and fair bidding.


    But compared to financial resources, how can other people compare to him. This so-called fairness is not fair at all.


    Everyone is helpless about this, they can''t unite and ask Tong Youwei to withdraw from the competition, they don''t have this kind of ability.


    Afterwards, several people interested in cartoons sat aside with Ge Yunfei to discuss investment matters.


    Ge Yunfei was not familiar with these merchants, so he could only choose the one with the higher bid.


    A high bid means that the opponent is strong.


    It is better to work with strong people than weak ones.


    The more money he invests, he can also hire more painters and workers to speed up the progress of the research.


    After some fierce competition, it was not Tong Youwei who won, but Pang Yuanming.


    Pang Yuanming promised an investment quota of 500,000 yuan, and will increase it as appropriate in the future.


    Tong Youwei is not that he has no money, he just pays attention to making money with peace, and does not want to fight Pang Yuanming for life and death and offend others.


    Anyway, this animation is just a bonus for him, dispensable. But for Pang Yuanming, it was inevitable, and the determination of both sides was no longer at the same level. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 569 Lack of Security) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 570： Fierce competition

    The competition for cartoons is not so fierce.


    The most intense competition is the cooperation of kerosene lamps.


    The market prospect of kerosene lamps is too broad, and the profit is unimaginable.


    As long as the patent rights are won and a monopoly business is established, the next Chen family or Tong family will become the top existence in the merchant circle.


    "Mr. Zhu, cooperate with our Jiao family. Our Jiao family has ten large coal mines and has extremely rich experience in mineral mining.


    You kerosene lamp, the key point is the acquisition of kerosene. In this regard, our Jiao family has an advantage. "


    Jiao Zhu from Huainan said that coal mining has made his family rich, but no one is too much money.


    With a good business, he still wants to blend in.


    Another reason is that these coal bosses are somewhat despised in Nanjing.


    In the eyes of other bosses, they rely on wisdom to make money. These coal bosses don''t have the brains to do business, just rely on the existence of coal mines, and they can mine without brains.


    There are chains of contempt in all walks of life, and so do business circles.


    Therefore, some coal bosses with ideas also tried to transform and squeeze into Nanjing''s top business district.


    Some far-sighted businessmen will think about a question, what to do after mining the coal.


    Transformation is inevitable.


    "Coincidentally, my Zhong family also has rich mining experience. Moreover, I Zhong Xueyan is generous and generous, and I can''t go wrong with my cooperation."


    Another coal boss leaned in.


    "Boss Zhong, what do you mean, I am not as generous as you?"


    Jiao Zhu was upset.


    Zhong Xueyan boasted, he had no objection. However, it is a bit too much to belittle others when boasting.


    "Hahaha, if you think so, then I will admit it."


    Zhong Xueyan doesn''t care about the sleek principles of life, he believes in using money to speak.


    "Mr. Zhu, sales channels are the key to your business. And my grandson family has strong sales channels, backed by the government, and strong. Cooperating with me can save a lot of trouble. No one in the entire Nanjing city dares to trouble me. ."


    Although Zhong Xueyan''s words were unpleasant, they were still acceptable.


    And Sun Daoming''s words made many businessmen unhappy.


    This is already a bit of a threat, which is illegal competition.


    "Isn''t it because there is a niece in the palace, or a concubine not to be favored. Boss Chen''s daughter is still a queen, and she has never been so mad."


    In the distance, two friendly businessmen whispered to each other.


    This is not the first time that Sun Daoming is overbearing. Many people dare not speak up.


    "Damn it, when Lao Tzu''s daughter grows up and is sent to the palace, Lao Tzu will be mader than him."


    Another businessman scolded that he has a very delicate and beautiful daughter who has been a beauty since he was a child. It is a pity that he is still too young, only thirteen years old.


    But don¡¯t worry at all.


    After all, the current emperor is not big, and there will be more drafts in the future.


    "Hey, Lao Song, we seem to have said that we ordered a baby kiss, why are you still thinking about sending it to the palace?"


    The old friend is upset.


    "Boss Fang, you can''t blame me, but if your son is like something, I won''t regret it. But if you look at your son now, he doesn''t work in the army, he doesn''t work in research, he doesn''t want to be an official, and he can''t do business . All day long with a group of dudes to the brothel casino and arena, you are ashamed to let him harm my girl."


    Boss Song complained.


    These words almost angered the boss of Fang, and planned to go back and beat up his son first.


    If Boss Song wants to marry his daughter to someone else, Boss Fang can still make trouble.


    But Boss Song said that he would give it to the emperor, and he really didn''t know what to do. Otherwise, those who intend to harm him at that time can give him a crime of robbing women from the emperor.


    I can''t bear this charge, but I really can''t bear it.


    The kerosene lamp business was eventually taken down by Zhong Xueyan.


    Although Sun Daoming was very arrogant, he did not intimidate Zhu Yuhuan.


    More importantly, the conditions given by Zhong Xueyan were much better than those of others, which proved his heroic declaration.


    The best condition given by others is to invest 1 million in initial research and development expenses, and then ask for 70% of the profit of this business.


    However, Zhong Xueyan is willing to invest 2 million yuan directly, which will be increased as appropriate in the future.


    Moreover, only 50% of the profit is required.


    This kind of condition is almost as if he is working as an employee, and then working for Zhu Yuhuan, other bosses cannot accept this kind of condition.


    Moreover, they also extremely despise Zhong Xueyan''s behavior of stirring up shit.


    In the eyes of most businessmen, Zhong Xueyan did not have any business acumen. He is now rich purely because there are several mountains in his ancestors, and Dahua needs coal now.


    And now Zhong Xueyan''s concessionary behavior also confirmed everyone''s opinion.


    Leaving aside 50% profit, it is tantamount to working for the other party.


    The risk of investing just two million is greater than the profit.


    Although the prospect of kerosene lamps is very good, how long will it take to spread across the country and how low the price will be before everyone can use it.


    Will the government limit the price of this kind of daily necessities that concern people''s livelihood?


    Can the cost of kerosene refining be reduced?


    This series of problems are all unknown risks.


    If you invest a huge amount of money rashly, you may be left alone in the future.


    No one reminded Zhong Xueyan of this kind of thing.


    Everyone was thinking about letting Zhong Xueyan toss and wait for Zhong Xueyan to toss out the finished product and spend all the money.


    They used another method to break Zhong Xueyan''s capital chain and bring Zhong Xueyan into bankruptcy, and then everyone could come out to pick peaches.


    People with this kind of thinking are no longer in the minority.


    In addition to kerosene lamps, various other practical small inventions, which were praised by Wu Changqing, were all sought after by merchants.


    The amount of investment in follow-up R&D starts at least 100,000.


    More like kerosene lamps have received two million, and few have hundreds of thousands.


    In short, a large number of inventors have found their favorite partners, and there is no shortage of funds ever since.


    Of course, there are also a few inventions that no one cares about.


    This kind of invention was basically ignored by Wu Changqing.


    The businessmen themselves couldn''t judge the prospects of some inventions. They simply thought about and distinguished them lazily. They chose to believe in Wu Changqing and it was over.


    Anyway, Wu Changqing has not made any mistakes so far.


    The projects Wu Changqing presided over, the things that Wu Changqing was optimistic about, eventually proved to be good things.


    Therefore, everyone believes in Wu Changqing''s vision.


    Had it not been for Wu Changqing''s private funding of research on electric power, I am afraid that research on electric power would be sought after.


    Nowadays, Dahua''s businessmen are not short of money, but good projects.


    Especially after the money in the cellar was dug out, there was a lot more money on the market.


    A large amount of money was added, but there was no corresponding goods. This will lead to a batch of ¡®hot money¡¯. Neither place the money available.


    The money will only keep depreciating if you keep it in your hands, and it must be spent to make it worthwhile.


    It is best to invest in business, look for business opportunities, and use money to make money.


    The best business project in front of us is technological invention. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 570 fierce competition) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 571： Business genius

    A lot of hot money poured into the market, looking for projects.


    However, there are also some other geniuses who are aiming at these hot money.


    Just like when everyone is rushing to dig a gold mine, there are always one or two smart people who choose to sell hoes.


    Xu Fu, a hapless rich three generations.


    My grandfather and father have been famous for generations, but during the war, the family property was looted by the rebels.


    In his generation, although the usual expenses are not lacking at all, they have lived better than most people.


    However, he fell out of the top businessmen circle and became an ordinary person.


    In this case, Xu Fu was naturally unwilling.


    He wants to make a comeback and restore the glory of his ancestors, but unfortunately he has no capital.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will probably start a small business steadily, start all over again, and accumulate capital.


    But Xu Fu had no such plan. He knew that it was too difficult to make big money by relying on a small business.


    A one-hundred-yuan business, even if the profit is one hundred percent, only makes one hundred yuan.


    A one million business, even if the profit is only 10%, is still a hundred thousand.


    The difference between the two is one in the sky and the other underground.


    Therefore, Xu Fu''s goal for himself is to be big. It doesn''t matter whether he can make money or not, the scale has to be set up first.


    How to do it without capital?


    Then it can only be deceived.


    After carefully observing the business market in Nanjing, Xu Fu discovered that there are many big landlords from rural areas who have money, but because of their shallow knowledge and poor information, they don''t know where to invest their money.


    This made Xu Fu aware of an opportunity.


    For example, first come to the science and technology expo to scam a project, and then blow the project to the sky, so that those ignorant old rich people believe that this thing can make a lot of money.


    Then he sold the shareholding system and sold shares in this project.


    By cheating, the shares are made to create an illusion that there is no market, so there is no need to worry about the old rich people not getting the bait.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing has not known the talents of this concept stock, otherwise he must be promoted to the director of the Department of Finance of the Ministry of Commerce.


    In the absence of stocks and stock exchanges, this man has already taken a step first and learned how to use concept stocks to cheat money to cut leeks. He is an individual talent.


    This kind of talent is either reused or killed. Anyway, you can''t stay uncontrolled in society and endanger the world.


    Xu Fu found an invention that was relatively less competitive. It would not work if it was too popular. There were too many people competing, and his identity as a poor ghost was easy to expose.


    Originally, he wanted to find the guy who invented the perpetual motion machine to cooperate. After all, the idea of ??perpetual motion machine is very attractive, and it can paint a very magnificent future for investors.


    But no one thought that the servant was thrown out by the Ouchi guard at the expo. I am afraid that it is already famous, and this project is also easy to be broken.


    Therefore, he chose a slightly more secure project.


    Steam carriage.


    The steam carriage sounds very tall.


    Use steam engines to provide power, replace horses, and achieve full mechanization.


    At first glance, this project is very promising, because the current steam engines can even propel such heavy ships and trains.


    It should be even more problem-free to push a small carriage.


    However, an invention concept that made businessmen drool, was rejected by Wu Changqing and criticized as unrealistic.


    As a posterity, Wu Changqing knew that there were people in the original history who engaged in steam cars, but unfortunately they failed.


    Because of the reduced size of the steam engine, it is very difficult to work.


    When there is a technology that can reduce the size of the steam engine to a practical value, the internal combustion engine will appear again.


    Compared with the internal combustion engine, the steam engine is a younger brother.


    Then, steam cars are; of course still dead.


    In history, there was only one steam car with a lot of shortcomings.


    Low efficiency, small power, large volume, troublesome use and so on.


    Therefore, this is an invention that is doomed to fail.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want the other party to make detours. After all, the other party was able to come up with this invention direction, and it was also a talent.


    It''s just that in this world, success is not guaranteed without talent.


    Every successful person needs some opportunities and luck.


    Wu Changqing personally explained several unsolvable problems of steam cars, and then asked the other party to focus their research on other areas that need to be powered.


    Wu Changqing Jinkou Yuyan spoke in person, causing other businessmen''s interest in this project to drop immediately.


    And this gave Xu Fu a chance.


    Although Wu Changqing personally said this thing was a bit unrealistic, but he didn''t say no at all. He didn''t ask the Ouchi guard to throw the opponent out like the man who invented the perpetual motion machine.


    This shows that this thing is actually still controversial.


    As long as you are eloquent enough, you can justify yourself, and you can fool investors.


    Because Wu Changqing didn''t let the Ouchi guard throw the opponent out, it was a bit difficult for those who did not come to the Science and Technology Expo to know this.


    It is enough to fool those who are not well informed.


    In the corner of the exhibition, Wei Hong is having a headache as to which research direction he should change next.


    The steam car was denied by Wu Changqing, and he was also quite depressed.


    If others deny his research, he might chuck and laugh short-sightedly.


    A steam engine can propel a ship to propel a train. Why can''t it propel a smaller carriage?


    However, it was Wu Changqing who denied him, the **** emperor, holy monarch, and the smartest man in the world.


    He doesn''t dare to question the smartest person.


    It''s just that such a perfect idea is really unwilling to be shattered.


    At this moment, Xu Fu approached him.


    "Dr. Wei, your project is a pity." Xu Fu was quite polite.


    "Oh, I''m still too naive, and I haven''t thought enough about it."


    Wei Hong smiled bitterly.


    "No, no, I think Dr. Wei''s project is still going on."


    Xu Fu said.


    "How is it possible? Your Majesty said that it is very difficult to shrink the steam engine cylinder and other parts, so there is nothing to do."


    "As long as Dr. Wei believes in the next, I can get your investment in this invention and continue to research. As for whether it can be made, it depends on God¡¯s will. Maybe you are lucky, God¡¯s blessing, and the inspiration came, and thought of reducing it. The way is.


    By that time, this was a world-famous invention. Nowadays, a BMW can make countless money. Just imagine, if this steam car is made, then you still cannot become the richest man in the country? "


    Xu Fu painted a picture for Wei Hong, which made Wei Hong quite excited.


    As Xu Fu said, what if you are lucky?


    Unless Wu Changqing is the sky, he can''t be 100% correct.


    Although questioning Wu Changqing''s thoughts was a bit rebellious, Wei Hong still couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After all, this is his painstaking effort. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 571 Commercial Ghosts) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 572： March into Huguang

    The first science and technology expo ended perfectly. Dahua Daily and Dahua Business Daily reported on it.


    Fei Yufeng''s research on electric power makes people look daunting, but everyone is also very used to it.


    Science, it should be esoteric, it''s best if it''s so difficult that you can''t understand it at all, so it''s like science.


    If you can understand something at a glance, it''s called literature, and it''s still popular literature.


    For those incomprehensible words and special symbols like ghost paintings, ordinary people just found it awesome.


    Fei Yufeng''s winning the first place and the title of Viscount are all enviable.


    This is a research fund of hundreds of thousands of yuan, and there are also titles that can''t be found.


    It is simply a winner in life.


    "Father, I will also be a scientist in the future."


    A young man saw Fei Yufeng''s deeds, and then he worshiped, and a desire to become a scientist was born.


    "It''s not that easy to be a scientist, at least you have to rank first in your class every day. If you want to be a scientist, you have to study hard in the future..."


    As a parent, seeing that their children have such lofty ambitions, they are naturally very satisfied, and take the opportunity to educate them with earnest words.


    There are also some who do not have this kind of ambition, just because some parents recognize the scientist, they also start to make arrangements for their children: "In the future, you must study hard and become a scientist in the future..."


    Some people aspire to be scientists because of Fei Yufeng''s knighthood, while others have this idea after seeing the huge profits of kerosene lamps.


    The kerosene lamp has received an investment of two million yuan, which is really jaw-dropping and unbelievable.


    Many people don''t understand how the world suddenly has so much money.


    In the past, the Ming court often made a joke of two million taels of military expenditure that could not be paid out, and the army went halfway and returned the same way. Isn''t it a shameful incident that can only be temporarily resolved by increasing taxes?


    Why is it that only a few years, the world seems to be inexhaustible.


    Even the invention of an ordinary kerosene lamp can get an investment of two million yuan.


    After paying attention to these awesome things, everyone also paid attention to the interesting anecdotes at the next fair.


    A man who claimed to have invented the perpetual motion machine wanted to deceive the emperor and was dragged away by the Ouchi guard.


    This is very possible.


    In a peaceful and depressing life, you need to laugh at other teasers in order to be happy.


    In a teahouse, a few old rich men drank the good Longjing and chatted while looking at the newspaper.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, two million yuan, can this thing make so much back?"


    The wealthy Wang vomited.


    In his opinion, it is too difficult to earn two million. His family has accumulated wealth for several generations, only a few hundred thousand.


    He invested two million in one breath, and he could not fall asleep in pain. At all times, you have to look at the project, and you must ensure that you can see it when you open your eyes, so that you can rest assured.


    "Master Wang, don''t underestimate this monopoly business. Look at the properties of the Chen family, Tong family, Pang family, Sun family, and Hong family. Which one does not increase by millions or even tens of millions in one or two years."


    Said another landlord.


    "The world has changed, but unfortunately we are a step slower, and these good things belong to others."


    Rich Lord Wang sighed with emotion at the speed of the world''s changes.


    "Can we just watch others get rich?"


    Several people sighed.


    "Hey, look at this ad."


    Just as they sighed, the rich man Wang saw Xu Fu''s advertisement.


    [The biggest opportunity in the steam age, steam locomotives...]


    Their eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    "This steam locomotive sounds good."


    Landlord Liu said.


    "But, why didn''t His Majesty choose a very good project?"


    Someone raised a question.


    "Isn''t that said above, because the concept is too advanced and the capital required to invest is huge, the court deliberately postponed the plan for the steam locomotive. To put it bluntly, the court has no money."


    Wang Chenfu said, but this is quite unconvincing.


    If there is enough value, the imperial court can still miss these hundreds of millions of dollars?


    If it is normal, they may be able to control themselves and stay sensible.


    However, now they are eager to find investment projects.


    Therefore, when they are thinking about problems, they abandon the spirit of questioning, and instead have a fluke mentality.


    Landlord Liu said: "Anyway, we should give it a try, learn more, maybe it''s really an opportunity. The steam locomotive seems to be really good.


    The construction of the railway is too difficult to benefit all places. The carriage of carriages is always irreplaceable.


    The carriage has clearly fallen behind this era and cannot remain unchanged.


    From now on, turning into a steam locomotive is the only direction. This steam locomotive is bound to be developed. "


    The more he talked, the more excited he got. As he talked, he actually convinced himself. He was also a talent.


    Of course, he is not to blame for being stupid.


    Following his thoughts, this speculation is indeed not at all faulty, and everything is reasonable.


    No way, this is the limitation of the vision of historical figures.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are smart or stupid. They have not experienced the severe beating of internal combustion engines. They will never think of why steam locomotives work.


    The reason is unreasonable.


    Not to mention them, even some people who have participated in the science and technology expo, after seeing Xu Hou''s advertisement, are confused and can''t tell right from wrong.


    Has this steam locomotive ever made a head start?


    They have reservations about this.


    Even they can''t be sure that this project is reliable. Those who haven''t participated in it, let alone.


    In the following days, articles about steam locomotives and advertisements increased significantly.


    These articles are all advocating the inevitability of the steam locomotive and the prospect of the steam locomotive.


    And the advertisement is also making the illusion that the steam locomotive project is very popular.


    .......


    Nanjing''s development is in full swing, and it is flourishing.


    Everyone cares about how to make a fortune and pay attention to investment.


    For a time, not many people were concerned about the war. Some people don''t even know that the court''s army has already set off and is about to start a war with the enemy.


    In sharp contrast, the three towns of Wuhan at this time, namely Wuchang, Hankou and Hanyang.


    This is where He Tengjiao''s base camp is located, the most elite core area in the entire central region.


    At the moment Tao Dongcheng''s army set out, the spies who had been lurking in Nanjing quickly reported to Wuchang for the army.


    The speed of a single person is much faster than that of the Hua Army.


    He Tengjiao received the news when the main force of the Chinese army had just arrived in Jiujiang.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in Wuchang.


    Knowing the news that the Chinese army was coming, some people began to pack up and prepare to seek refuge in the countryside.


    Others are packing up their things and preparing to flee to Kunming, or flee to Jiujiang.


    In short, it doesn''t matter which side you flee to, you just can''t stay in the war zone.


    Otherwise, the guns have no eyes. If this is accidentally wounded by the army''s shells, there is no reason to reason. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 572 March to Huguang) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 573： Determine the main battle

    Wuchang, He Tengjiao summoned his subordinates to discuss countermeasures.


    "The Chinese army is crushing the border, everyone is talking about what to do?"


    When He Tengjiao spoke, his tone was a little depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to belong to Dahua.


    However, what he asked for was the kind of conditional attachment, that is, Wu Changqing must give him the position of Governor of Huguang and allow him to station troops in Hubei, Hunan.


    This condition was rejected by the members of the Dahua Li Ministry without even reporting it to Wu Changqing.


    Because everyone in the Ministry of Rites knew that Wu Changqing couldn''t agree.


    Military officers cannot own private soldiers, recruit, train, and issue military pay. In Dahua''s military system, the main combatant officers do not have the right to intervene.


    In short, Wu Changqing will not allow any officer to own a private army.


    Almost all troops belonged to Wu Changqing, and other officers acted as a temporary commander.


    Even the three veterans who followed Wu Changqing did not have a private army, and they were mobilized as soon as their positions were mobilized.


    He Tengjiao, a person who wants to be attached, but also wants to keep his own private army?


    Not to mention the retention of the army, there is only one governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and no one on Dahua will agree.


    He Tengjiao was very unaccustomed to Dahua''s behavior that he refused to even pay the price.


    He thinks, even if Dahua thinks he is too greedy, at least he will offer a psychological price to discuss.


    To say nothing, just to refuse, it is too despise of people.


    He Tengjiao is also a powerful man with an army of more than 100,000, and he has a temper.


    Ever since, when he was angry, he chose to be loyal to Zhu Youlang in the southwest, and moved Zhu Youlang''s nose and tears, shouting to see the truth in adversity, and it is difficult for the country to know the words of Zhongliang.


    Then, He Tengjiao directly sealed the throne of a King of Jingzhou. From the official to the Governor of Huguang, he is in charge of all military and political powers in the Hubei and Hunan Provinces.


    The same as when Wu Changqing was in charge of Nanzhili.


    Zhu Youlang didn''t want to learn from the lesson and prevent He Tengjiao from growing bigger. He really didn''t have any choice.


    Being able to win He Tengjiao with a title and let him fight Dahua on the front line is already a big advantage.


    The treatment Zhu Youlang gave was almost the highest standard treatment that a courtier could enjoy.


    Therefore, He Tengjiao gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and chose to agree.


    It is better to be a chicken head than an oxtail. This is what He Tengjiao said.


    In fact, the main reason is that I feel resentment for being underestimated by Dahua.


    Now that Dahua''s army came over, he regretted it.


    This chicken head is not good at all.


    Although he has 150,000 troops under him, Dahua only has 60,000 troops and 5,000 navy troops, but He Tengjiao has no confidence at all.


    Zhu Yujian relied on a Westerner, and only then made a batch of flintlock guns.


    The Qing Dynasty relied on stealing secrets and then gathering forces from the entire north to create a batch of flintlock guns.


    As for He Tengjiao, he did not have the geographical location of Zhu Yujian, nor the strength of Da Qing.


    Although he was also stealing the secrets of flintlocks and studying the secrets of flintlocks, the progress was much slower than Qing Qing.


    So far, his army has only been equipped with only 10,000 flintlocks.


    The other 140,000 troops are all cold weapons, seriously lagging behind the development of the times. These people really just frightened ordinary people, and then guarded the city.


    Other than that, it has no effect.


    And Dahua''s 60,000 army, not only fully equipped with flintlock rifles, but 20,000 of them are already equipped with Yongxing two-year rifles.


    Although He Tengjiao doesn''t know how powerful this new rifle is, since it is the latest research and development, it must be more advanced than the flintlock rifle.


    He Tengjiao didn''t have a clue as to how to fight this battle because he was completely behind in terms of weapons.


    "Or, let''s surrender."


    Wan Dapeng said cautiously.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to fight with the Chinese army.


    Even Daqing was not Dahua''s opponent, and was driven outside the barrier. How could he be able to fight on his own side.


    If you can''t beat it, don''t you just have to drop it.


    Moreover, Dahua is also a Han regime, so it will be lowered, so there is no need to worry about infamy.


    This is why he dared to speak directly to persuade surrender.


    Anyway, in this room, there are many people who want to surrender, not just him.


    "Huh, surrender, after you have landed, do you go to farm for Dahua and pay taxes on time? Or, what official position has Dahua promised you?"


    He Tengjiao coldly hummed.


    Whether it falls or not is not the key. The question is, what kind of treatment will you enjoy after you surrender.


    If he had to start as a small soldier after surrendering, then He Tengjiao would rather die on the battlefield, but would not agree.


    "I am a small person, and Dahua will not take care of him if he takes the initiative to come up, and he can still think about what official position he is promised."


    Wan Dapeng laughed at himself.


    "Therefore, everyone does not need to mention the surrender. After all, the other party cannot give us any benefit. Even, they are unlikely to allow us to surrender. We surrendered, and their lord will come here willingly. ?


    There are good things to kill, and the risk of killing a prisoner is even lower. At that time, they would kill the soldiers and take them back to claim credit, which is uncertain. "


    He Tengjiao set the tone and made everyone firm in their determination to resist.


    If you don''t resist, you have to hand over everything in your hands.


    And this, most of the officers cannot accept.


    "Fighting, they are only 60,000 people, I don''t believe we can''t do it by 150,000 people."


    Said Liu Tiren, the Titans under Li Zicheng''s men.


    He has never fought with Dahua''s army, so he has always doubted Dahua''s strength.


    It happened that when he followed Li Zicheng, he relied on crowded tactics and elite court troops to fight. He had very experience in defeating the strong with the weak, so he was confident.


    As long as there are more troops than the opponent, there are more tactics that can be used.


    "General Liu said that we have no choice but to prove ourselves by strength and let Dahua know that we are not easy to provoke, so that we can force them to sit down and talk."


    He Tengjiao exposed his thoughts again and still wanted to talk. It was somewhat similar to the original Zheng Zhilong.


    In the final analysis, it was because Dahua''s strength was too strong, which led to their lack of confidence and Dahua smashed to the end.


    Therefore, even if it is determined to fight Dahua, what he will do is to make Dahua recognize his abilities, make Dahua cast a mouse, and force Dahua to sit down and talk.


    Even the main general did not have the will to fight to the death, let alone the people below.


    Although now at the meeting, everyone is screaming to make Dahua look good and fighting to the end.


    However, I am afraid that at that moment, they will not hesitate to surrender in order to save their lives.


    Life is gone, so what''s the use of still clinging to power?


    Determined the tone of the main battle, then they began to study how to fight this battle with Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 573 Determines the main battle) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 574： Tactical game

    Taking into account the quality of the soldiers and the reasons for their weapons, He Tengjiao and the others finally decided to focus on defense and avoid decisive battles in the field.


    My family understands their own affairs, and these people are placed in the field to fight against the Chinese army, fearing that they will get separated if they encounter a point of failure.


    Staying in the city, with nowhere to go, will greatly increase the soldiers'' ability to withstand casualties.


    Their main defense is naturally the three towns of Wuhan, namely Wuchang, Hankou, and Hanyang.


    These three places are actually very close, and they will simply form a city in later generations. But now, it is divided into three cities, with walls in all three places, which is quite extravagant.


    The three towns of Wuhan are also a battleground for military strategists.


    If you master this, you can basically radiate the entire Hanjiang Plain, as well as Hunan and other places.


    The three cities are separated by the Yangtze River and Han River.


    Among them, Wuchang is south of the Yangtze River, while Hankou is north of the Yangtze River and east of Hanshui. Hanyang is north of the Yangtze River and west of Hanshui.


    The three cities can be horns to each other.


    One city is in trouble, and the other two can be supported very quickly.


    The premise is that the Yangtze River must be in your hands.


    If the navy is gone and control of the Yangtze River is lost, then mutual support will not be established.


    For He Tengjiao and the others, how to deal with Dahua''s navy is a big problem.


    If there are enough artillery, it is simple, just arrange the artillery directly on the shore.


    The problem is that they don''t have so many cannons, only two hundred.


    That''s it, it''s an artillery unit that they got together after they almost pawned their pants.


    "It is still very important to maintain the connection between the three towns, so I suggest that these cannons should be concentrated, not to defend the city, but to block the river.


    Arrange it in Tianxingzhou, block off the river surface and prevent the Chinese army''s fleet from moving forward, thus ensuring our smooth flow on the river surface. "


    Wang Jincai suggested.


    "No way, no way, this is too dangerous, it is equivalent to putting the artillery with the weakest self-protection ability to the forefront, and it is easy to be eaten by the enemy.


    I suggest that you go to the estuary of the Han River and go deep into our hinterland. This will not only ensure communication between our three towns, but also prevent the enemy from attacking our artillery. "


    Zhang Kuang raised an objection and placed the artillery out of the forces of the three towns. He didn''t know what Wang Jin thought.


    When the time comes, the Chinese Army only needs to send a force to Tianxingzhou, then this artillery is the meat on the enemy''s cutting board, and the enemy can chop and cut it anyway.


    Zhang Kuang''s suggestion was approved by others, and they were all reluctant to lose this baby artillery unit easily.


    In addition to plans to ensure the connection between the three towns, everyone also studied how to specifically defend the city''s plan, and the discussions were quite different.


    At this time, senior officers of the Huajun, on the Jiangnan main ship, were also studying how to fight Wuhan.


    They are much easier than He Tengjiao and others, because their strength occupies an absolute advantage.


    These people can walk sideways in the wild without worrying about being attacked by the Ming army.


    As long as the Ming army dared to leave the city, they could give a warm welcome with firepower.


    This means that it is difficult for them to encounter war in the wild, so what is left is only siege warfare.


    As for siege warfare, this Chinese army is very familiar with it, and it can do it step by step.


    "We still need to consider the support between the next three towns. After all, we are few people. When we are always attacking a certain place, we need to be careful to guard against the other two towns to surround and attack."


    Xiong Rulin is old-fashioned and considerate.


    "Is it really necessary? If the enemy is supported by cold-weapon units, one brigade of our army can block tens of thousands of troops. No matter how fierce the total offensive is, there is always no problem in separating two brigades to intercept.


    Moreover, I seriously doubt that the city we are attacking, can they last until the support arrives? After all, if they suddenly collapsed, it would take a few hours to siege the city. "


    The 32nd Division Li Lianfan complained that he felt that Xiong Rulin was too cautious and seriously outdated in combat thinking.


    That''s right, in the past, being encircled in battle was a taboo of military strategists. The encircled army had to face the enemy on all sides, and it was prone to chaos in the army, and it was also prone to lack of manpower and confusion.


    However, will the current Chinese army worry about facing the enemy on all sides, and the army will be upset?


    Obviously this is impossible.


    Any tactics need to be formulated according to the actual situation.


    Since you are not afraid of being surrounded, why bother to stop the opponent''s support?


    Wouldn''t it be better to fight for aid?


    When Li Lianfan thought that Shi Shouye would go with him, so he suggested that when attacking Wuchang, don¡¯t use too much force.


    The defenders of Wuchang had an illusion that they could barely hold on.


    Then they attracted reinforcements from the other two towns to annihilate them in one fell swoop, saving the effort of siege.


    Although they are actually not afraid of siege, but to fight in the wild, it is best to fight in the wild.


    "Didn''t your Majesty have said that our army needs to be thrifty and to overcome the problem of insufficient military expenditure. Siege of the city will at least consume a lot of artillery shells, and the casualties will be slightly greater than that of the field.


    In short, it is definitely more cost-effective to attract the enemy to the field for a decisive battle than to siege a city. Save a lot of military expenses, and when the time comes, your Majesty will be impressed. "


    Shi Shouye said.


    There are so many ways to defeat the enemy, leading their officers to formulate combat plans from an economic point of view.


    If this is known by He Tengjiao and others, I am afraid that he will throw something out of anger again.


    Too hateful, too pretentious.


    "If you can save a sum of military expenses, it would be worth a try. The army is not having a good life now, and it will be sad in the future. Those civilian officials are staring at us all the time."


    Coach Tao Dongcheng spoke.


    He also considered a lot. With the current strength of Dahua crushing the enemy, it is really impossible to show his tactical level.


    Changing the command of the regiment commander is unlikely to lose the battle.


    Therefore, if only to win this battle, it would not have much effect on Tao Dongcheng''s personal record.


    However, if you can win very beautifully, you should be praised by Wu Changqing.


    And this is what he is after.


    "These civil servants are the least things, and one by one will only play tricks."


    "Really tie them to the battlefield and let them feel the cruelty of the battlefield."


    Everyone began to criticize the topic of civil servants, this topic, they can talk about tomorrow.


    Finally, Tao Dongcheng interrupted the topic.


    When the coach made a word, other people naturally stopped making complaints. Start to study together, exactly how to seduce the enemy.


    This is not an easy task. They are now well-known, and most people really don''t dare to take the initiative to attack them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 574 Tactical Game) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 575： Ming Jun is excited

    In the end, after some intense discussions, the Chinese army decided to attack Hankou, one of the three towns in Wuhan.


    Attacking Hankou first will easily create opportunities for the Ming army to encircle.


    If you fight Wuchang first, it will be more difficult for the Ming army to be tempted.


    Because the defenders of Hankou and Hanyang want to come to support, they all come from one direction, which is the north.


    As long as the Chinese army finds out in time, they can retreat to the south and are not easy to be surrounded.


    Failure to encircle the Chinese Army will naturally make it difficult to give full play to its military advantage and cannot create psychological pressure on the Chinese Army.


    When the income is too low, the Ming army may not be willing to take the chance to take this opportunity.


    The enemy is too weak and too persuasive, and the Chinese army is helpless, so they have to think hard for the other side.


    Attacking Hankou can make the enemy tempted.


    At that time, the defenders of Hanyang can cross the Han River and go around to the northwest of the Chinese Army.


    And Wuchang¡¯s defenders cooperated well and could go around from the Yangtze River to the east of the Chinese Army, so that they could completely surround the Chinese Army on all sides.


    Because the Han River and the Yangtze River are to the west and south, the terrain is used to entrap the Chinese army on all sides.


    It is easy to retreat on land, but if you want to retreat from land to a boat on the river surface, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Maybe all the luggage will be abandoned, maybe it will cause panic and chaos in the Chinese army.


    If this happens, they can approach step by step and drown those who are too late to board the boat.


    If this happens, then the Ming army will be about to make history, leaving behind a classic battle comparable to the Battle of Chibi.


    Defeating an army equipped with modern equipment with primitive cold weapons cannot be overstated.


    To put it bluntly, if the Hua Jun wants to get the other side bait, he needs to put himself in danger first.


    Let the Ming army see enough gains to make the Ming army tempted.


    According to this line of thinking, in fact, you should go deep into the hinterland and attack Hanyang first, which is more dangerous.


    But if you do that, the intention is too obvious.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to attack Hanyang in the back first. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and the Chinese army will inevitably cause the Ming army to be vigilant.


    Therefore, under comprehensive consideration, the Chinese army chose to attack Hankou first.


    Moreover, in order to further give the Ming army confidence, they had to act in a play first.


    Pretending that several troop carriers are in trouble, staying in the area of ??Tianxingzhou, pretending to run aground.


    They couldn''t transport more than 60,000 troops to Hankou all at once, because they were not sure whether He Tengjiao''s courage would be scared by the 60,000 troops to leave the city.


    In order to be foolproof and to give hope to the Ming army, they prepared to send 45,000 people over, and then the remaining people pretended to be stranded and stayed in the Tianxingzhou area.


    In this way, it is really hard for Ming Jun not to think about it.


    If faced with the more than 40,000 troops sent into the tiger¡¯s mouth, he will not eat, then this kind of coach will stop fighting, he will not be able to seize any opportunity, this kind of god-given opportunity, most coaches will never encounter it once in a lifetime.


    In fact, when the Huajun made such a plan, he was also playing with fire.


    The army of more than 40,000 is surrounded by more than 100,000. If the psychological quality is slightly weaker, they will be scared to kneel, where can they be beaten.


    The Chinese army mainly relied on the enemy''s ignorance of itself, as well as powerful weapons and strong soldier qualities.


    That is, the Huajun dare to play this battle tactic.


    This kind of tactics, when any other army comes to play, is a manifestation of brain pumping, and its coach should not hesitate to pull out and behead his head, and will never kill him.


    It''s not Xiang Yu, so don''t break the boat, otherwise it will be easy to make jokes.


    After formulating the tactics, the Chinese army began acting.


    This is not difficult, because the spies of the Ming army are watching from a distance, and there is no way to get close to them.


    As long as a few troop carriers are parked in Tianxingzhou, and then people are sent around to find the boatman who repairs the ship, it can easily create the illusion that a ship has a problem and is stranded.


    February 4th.


    After the Chinese army left nearly 20,000 people, the remaining troops continued to move westward, assuming a defiant look.


    Anyway, their image has always been defiant.


    This point can be felt by the Ming army without pretending to be too deliberate.


    The army directly landed near the city of Hankou, and the Ming army didn''t care about it.


    The navy of the Ming army is far inferior to Dahua, and those naval forces are also used to control the Yangtze River and ensure the connection between the three towns.


    If they were sent directly to fight with Dahua''s naval forces, it would certainly cause some losses to the Chinese army, but they would have nothing to rely on on the surface of the river.


    Unless He Tengjiao''s brain is flooded, it is unlikely that he can directly use his hole cards to exchange against the enemy.


    Hanyang, where He Tengjiao''s headquarters are located.


    Originally his headquarters was in Wuchang, but considering the upcoming war, Hanyang would be a little safer.


    So he moved the headquarters to Hanyang.


    At this time, he received a report from the spies that some of the Chinese army''s ships had malfunctioned and ran aground, and only about two-thirds of the fleet continued to move forward and landed in Hankou.


    "Sure enough?"


    He Tengjiao was overjoyed when he heard this, it was simply God who helped him.


    "That''s true. Some people in the Chinese army are looking for boatmen who repair ships around." The spy said.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. It is said that Dahua''s steam engine is easy to break. It is estimated that this time the machine broke down. If you want to repair it, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    Wang Jincai laughed.


    "But why have they encountered this kind of change, but they still haven''t stopped moving forward?"


    Zhang Kuang vaguely felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t figure out where it was.


    "Huh, it''s not because they have won more battles and become proud and arrogant. If they were not defiant, how could they ignore my 150,000 army. The arrogant soldiers will lose, this time I will teach them a lesson."


    He Tengjiao Qi said, he was still entangled with the things he had been ignored.


    The thought of being despised by Dahua made him extremely unhappy, and his self-esteem felt humiliated.


    "In this case, we can seize this opportunity to besiege them in Hankou, launch a general offensive from all sides at the same time, and defeat them in one fell swoop.


    When the time comes, they dare to look down upon us. When we seized the equipment of their 40,000 army, our strength will not only increase several times.


    At that time, I am afraid Dahua will have to take the initiative to come to us to discuss, hahaha. "


    Wang Jincai laughed.


    Among the more than 40,000 people, not only more than 20,000 flintlocks, but also the most advanced Yongxing second-year rifle of the 20,000 Chinese Army.


    With this batch of equipment, Dahua really can''t underestimate them.


    The more they talked, the more excited they became, as if Zhou Yu saw Cao Cao, who was on a tightrope, and saw the key to victory.


    This gave them a great sense of expectation.


    Many people who lack concentration have already begun to fantasize about the benefits they can gain after defeating the Chinese Army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 575 Ming Jun is excited) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 576： Is this a feint?

    "Explore again, I need more detailed information."


    He Tengjiao said.


    He is the coach in the end, and he couldn''t control himself immediately because of the huge temptation.


    That kind of person was wiped out by everyone as early as the competition for the upper ranks.


    He Tengjiao''s ability to climb to the Governor of Liangjiang and to find a king with a different surname in the troubled times proved his ability.


    Many of the actions that seemed embarrassing before were only because of encountering a more powerful opponent.


    When facing other opponents, he is also awe-inspiring.


    After ordering to check again, He Tengjiao did not sit and wait for news, but started a series of preparations.


    Let the various ministries mobilize the soldiers, ready to rush to Hankou at any time, and then give a thunderous blow to the Chinese army.


    From his perspective, this series of commands are actually very qualified.


    The war is about to start.


    In Hankou, the war has already begun.


    If the Hua army wants to act more realistically, it will naturally launch an offensive against Hankou.


    The Chinese army was divided into two parts, one part feinted the city of Hankou, and the other part started to build fortifications around the army.


    There is no danger to defend in the plains.


    If you don''t build some fortifications, it would be quite dangerous to face a crowd of enemies.


    The Ming army only needs to stretch the front as much as possible, thinning the depth, and making the Chinese army uncomfortable.


    Respond, the forces will be extremely scattered.


    If you don''t split the troops to deal with it, the enemy can easily go to your side or even behind you.


    Thousands of troops are not too afraid of being surrounded, and can build a defensive circle.


    But if hundreds of thousands of small units are surrounded and guarded in four directions, their firepower will be greatly weakened, so weak that the enemy can easily rush to the front to fight hand-to-hand.


    It is for this reason that the construction of fortifications has become very important.


    With fortifications, fewer troops can be used to block more enemies.


    At the same time, it can also greatly reduce casualties.


    When the order to build the fortifications was ordered, the Chinese soldiers dropped their packages and took out the engineering shovel to start working in full swing.


    Only the Chinese army has the ability to build fortifications in any place and change to another army, which does not have this condition at all.


    The old-style army uses favorable terrain.


    The new army creates favorable terrain.


    The Chinese Army built the parapet rather than digging trenches.


    In fact, digging trenches is also possible, but the defense power of trenches is weaker than that of the breast wall. When the enemy rushes in front of him, he will be forced to enter hand-to-hand combat.


    And to build a breast wall more than one meter high, even if the enemy rushed in front of them, they would still have to climb over this wall, which greatly increased the difficulty.


    Of course, it is not easy to build a breast wall that is more than one meter high.


    The Hua Army used a large number of sacks and various wooden stakes, which greatly increased the speed of the construction of the parapet wall.


    At the same time, they also laid out barbed wire in a section of the area.


    This kind of barbed wire has very sharp barbs, and it feels sour to think about it if you want to go straight through it.


    There are not many barbed wire fences in Huajun, which are mainly used for testing.


    Their arsenal is constantly making new things, and every new piece of equipment will not be mass-produced at the beginning.


    But first theoretical test, proving ground test, and then battlefield actual test.


    After passing this series of tests, it proves to be easy to use, and it will be manufactured on a large scale.


    Barbed wire is just one of the new equipment tested this time.


    On the other side, the Chinese army''s feint attack has already begun.


    Hundreds of cannons began to blast at Hankou City.


    In the eyes of the Chinese army, this shelling intensity was just a feint. But in Hankou defender Zhou Daqi where he saw such a fierce shelling, he immediately defined this attack as a general attack.


    "Quickly, report to the Governor that the enemy has begun a general offensive and is trying to make a quick battle. Our army is fighting hard."


    Before the Chinese infantry began to approach, he already said that he had suffered a hard fight.


    The messenger rushed to Hanyang quickly, and after the Chinese army shelled, the infantry also began to attack.


    Mortars, breech guns, flamethrowers, air force bombers, grenadiers...


    The Chinese army has a lot of tricks, and no one is attacking the city seriously, such as carrying a ladder or something to climb the city wall.


    But these things made the Ming army miserable, and there were beatings everywhere, but there was not much counterattack power.


    As soon as they came up, the breech gun troops of the Chinese Army would shoot, and the hit rate was high.


    It''s actually useless to lie on your stomach. The Chinese army''s mortar shells also blew up the soldiers hiding behind the city wall.


    After finally robbing some refuges such as towers, the air force''s big bombs were dropped again, exploding the towers, shelters and other places into a mess.


    The Pyro of the Hua Army is under Hankou City, just like walking around in their own garden, and they can chat while walking.


    After seeing the wooden city gate, use the flamethrower to spray.


    Those flammable liquids were sprayed on the city gates, and the gas was blazing.


    At this rate of burning, it won''t take long before this city gate will be burnt to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Daqi really almost vomited blood and died.


    To deceive people too much, it is to deceive people too much.


    "Don''t hide, just stand up and fight for me to stop them. If you are afraid of fighting, you will kill you without mercy."


    Zhou Daqi gave a ruthless order.


    The soldiers of the Ming Army scolded their mother while cautiously counterattacking.


    Their counterattack is also varied, even shooting bows and arrows, and slowly reloading matchlock guns.


    Some flintlock soldiers were also shooting at the mortar soldiers of the Chinese Army.


    The effect is more or less.


    But compared with the losses they have suffered, that is far worse.


    "General, let us rush out and fight with them."


    Minister Zhao Ben proposed.


    The Chinese army has too many long-range attack methods, and it is unwise to engage them in long-range warfare.


    The best way is actually to rush over and fight melee.


    As long as they rush to the Chinese Army, the Pyro, Grenadier, Mortar, and some soldiers with strange things, their own life-saving ability is actually very weak.


    Of course, the premise must be rushed in front of the opponent.


    Zhou Daqi understood that as long as he opened the city gate, the Chinese Pyro and artillery would temporarily retreat, and the infantry would rush forward.


    And if you want to attack the Chinese infantry phalanx, you are looking for death. This lesson of the Qing army''s blood and tears will naturally not be forgotten by the Ming army.


    In any case, we should not be so stupid to attack the Chinese infantry phalanx.


    "No, without the wall, we will lose faster."


    Zhou Daqi said.


    "However, now that there is a city wall, we are also at a big loss. It is better to give it a try. Although it is risky, it is completely worth the fight compared to the possible results.


    Those Pyro and artillery are also treasures in the Chinese army. Killing one of them will make you feel distressed. If you kill all the technical units under the city, the head of the Chinese army will vomit blood.


    Moreover, as long as we are unexpected, the enemy may not have time to react. The dispatching of soldiers also takes time. As long as we rush to them before they complete the dispatching formation, then everything will be fine. "


    Zhao Ben is still persuading that he really can''t stand this situation where he can only be beaten. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 576 Is this a feint?) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 577： Irritating

    In the end, Zhou Daqi agreed to Zhao Ben''s request because he was also panicked.


    Anyone who suffers from this kind of bullying can''t be out of breath.


    Moreover, his biggest advantage now is the number of soldiers.


    Even if the counterattack fails, the loss of some troops is not a big problem.


    But if you get an unexpected result, it will be a big surprise.


    Those special arms are also precious in the Chinese Army.


    Each training requires a huge amount of money.


    The loss of these special arms is enough to make the Chinese Army painful.


    Moreover, as Zhao Ben said, the dispatch of soldiers takes time. It is impossible for every unit of the Chinese Army to be elite and able to respond so quickly.


    Due to many factors, Zhou Daqi agreed to Zhao Ben''s request.


    Well, when it''s time to fight, you still have to fight.


    Afterwards, Zhao Ben asked people to douse the city gate with water, opened the city gate, and led a 3,000-man vanguard force to rush out.


    The following troops still have three thousand, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    If Zhao Benchong goes well, they will rush out to expand the results.


    If Zhao Benchong does not go well, they will find a way to break the queen and guard the city gate.


    As soon as the city gate opened, the Hua Army was indeed surprised.


    They couldn''t understand why the Ming army gave up the protection of the city wall and rushed out to find death?


    However, their good training was immediately reflected.


    The Pyro and artillery immediately retreated in an orderly manner, and the infantry quickly moved forward and blocked them.


    During the whole process, without the command of regiment-level officers, all battalions, and even companies, saw the situation on the battlefield and immediately responded according to the regulations in the combat manual.


    In the face of such possible emergencies, they are usually trained in how to deal with them.


    At this point, you only need to follow the training, step by step, and follow the code in the tactical manual.


    Elite Elite refers to this kind of well-trained force that has strong ability to deal with any unexpected situation.


    These are all experience accumulated from a lot of training in peacetime.


    Training also means consumption and requires a lot of money.


    Therefore, the Ming army soldiers on the opposite side had never received such training at all.


    They spend most of their time resting to save energy, reduce food intake, and reduce food consumption.


    The factors that affect the outcome of a battle are far from simple.


    The national strength behind it is also a major factor.


    Even, if viewed in the long run, it is the only factor.


    Hua Jun''s reaction speed surpassed Zhao Ben''s expectations.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret at this time. They were already halfway through, and they were only 50 meters away from the Hua Army.


    At this time, you can''t turn around and return to the city.


    If you really want to do that, your morale will drop to the bottom.


    Moreover, with the quality of their soldiers, it is probably impossible to make a U-turn and maintain order at this time.


    Zhao Ben can only continue to rush, hoping to crush the enemy in front of him at once.


    After all, there are not many enemies right in front, that is, four to five hundred, and they have an advantage in numbers.


    "Let''s go, the first shot is free to shoot."


    This team of more than 400 people is still made up of flintlocks.


    However, it is enough to deal with an army wielding a big knife.


    The gunfire sounded, and the Ming army fell down a blockbuster.


    They are still rushing, but the Chinese army has used this little time to complete the reloading.


    "Prepare, countercharge after the salvo."


    The Huajun officer shouted, they are too familiar with this process.


    A round of firing at a distance of less than ten meters really made the soldiers of the Ming Army dumbfounded and panicked.


    At this time, more than 400 soldiers of the Chinese Army shouted ¡®kill¡¯ together, and then pressed harder and rushed towards the Ming Army.


    Seeing a dense row of bayonets approaching, a small group of Ming soldiers collapsed first.


    With them taking the lead, other people also collapsed.


    As for Zhao Ben, who could restrain them, he was shot and fell down because of bad luck when he was charging.


    Under the bullet, all beings are equal.


    The charge of 3,000 people instantly fell apart and was chased by hundreds of people. Zhou Daqi couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Ashamed, it''s really ashamed.


    There were still three thousand reserves in the city. Don''t even talk about expanding the results at this time. Even the friendly forces outside the city were too lazy to save, and they just closed the city gate and abandoned those people.


    They are all worried that the closing time is slow, and the Chinese army will take the opportunity to enter the city.


    Ever since, on such a fierce battlefield, a picture of capturing prisoners appeared, which was quite a violation of peace.


    The Chinese army in other directions is still attacking the city in an orderly manner, while the Chinese army here is grabbing prisoners laughing and joking.


    This kind of action is tantamount to slap Zhou Daqi''s face with naked humiliation.


    "Damn it, **** it."


    Zhou Daqi was really suffering from Qi liver, but there was nothing to do.


    He can only hope that the Chinese army will wait for the ants to attack the city, and then use the only part of the grenade in his hand to teach the Chinese army a lesson.


    This is their most promising opportunity to kill a large number of Chinese troops.


    However, what caused Zhou Daqi to vomit blood was that the Chinese army retreated after much fanfare and stopped attacking.


    Also, Zhou Daqi is a person who has experienced ups and downs and frustration.


    As a general with a glass heart, he would have lost his mind long ago by being bullied, molested, and humiliated one after another.


    Zhou Daqi didn''t, he just gritted his teeth and swallowed all the pain.


    He is waiting for the arrival of reinforcements, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements to complete the encirclement of the enemy, using the absolute advantage of troops to launch a full-scale attack on it.


    At that time, it was his turn to bully the Huajun.


    Thinking of that scene, I still have a little expectation.


    He Tengjiao did not disappoint Zhou Daqi. After learning that the Chinese army had launched a general offensive against Hankou, he decisively ordered the whole army to attack.


    The troops in Wuchang City were fully deployed, crossed the river by boat, circled behind the Chinese army, and launched an attack.


    And he led the headquarters, crossed the Han River, and then launched a full-scale offensive from the north of the Chinese Army.


    At that time, Zhou Daqi in Hankou City took the initiative to attack again, launching an offensive from the west of the Chinese Army.


    The three-way army formed a big pocket and drove the Chinese army to the river.


    The three-way army, as long as it completes a breakthrough all the way, can rely on its strength to advance into the Chinese army, and then carry out various divisions and encirclement.


    At the same time, full-scale hand-to-hand combat is launched.


    Once they have achieved a breakthrough all the way, it is indeed quite dangerous for the Chinese army.


    It may not necessarily result in a complete defeat, but it will definitely have to pay a painful price.


    After entering hand-to-hand combat, the advantage of the Chinese army will be greatly reduced.


    If it can force the Chinese army to retreat continuously and retreat to the river. Or it might be even better to force the Chinese army into chaos and collapse.


    At that time, they can also experience the feeling of capturing captives all over the world. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 577), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 578： The decisive battle begins

    In Hanyang, Wuchang''s Ming army had just been dispatched, and the Chinese army''s Chinese army received the news.


    There is a hot air balloon in the sky dedicated to observing the enemy''s situation, and the soldiers on it are equipped with the latest flare.


    The dense smoke after the explosion of this signal bomb is very dark, and the divergence speed is slow, and it is also very distinguishable in the daytime, and it can be seen clearly from several kilometers away.


    Upon receipt of the news, the Chinese army immediately fired this flare.


    A signal flares were immediately fired at a signal transfer point 5 miles away from the Chinese Army.


    After passing four or five rods, the Chinese army in Tianxingzhou knew that the enemy had begun an action.


    They also immediately made preparations and set sail to the center of the battlefield for support.


    Forty thousand troops can hold the enemy''s hundreds of thousands of troops, but it is not easy to counterattack and achieve greater results.


    And it was not the intention of the Chinese army to fall into a confrontation with the Ming army.


    They wanted to make the troops parked in Tianxingzhou suddenly appear on the battlefield of the central decisive battle, breaking the anxious battlefield balance between the two sides, and stabbing the enemy''s heart.


    As long as this army appears on the battlefield, it is equivalent to telling the Ming army that you are in the midst of it and run away, otherwise the entire army will be wiped out.


    Once the Ming army started to flee, the Chinese army could happily hunt down and expand the results.


    This kind of work, Hua Jun is also quite skilled.


    If He Tengjiao is smart enough, but also bold enough. If you continue to fight to death while knowingly, it may be a bit depressing for the Chinese army, but it is not a big deal.


    With those 20,000 new troops, they can counter-encircle one part of the Ming army, then gradually eliminate it, and then move to other parts.


    This is already the worst situation that the Chinese Army may encounter.


    In fact, according to the estimates of Tao Dongcheng and others, it was impossible for the Ming army to do this.


    The generals above are not messy, and the soldiers below are all messy.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops that can still fight dead are counted, they are elite. With this kind of elite troops, He Tengjiao had already expanded around.


    Not that, after occupying Hubei for a year, He Tengjiao did not do much, and he never even took the initiative to attack a place where the Chinese army was stationed with very few troops.


    I really don''t dare. After trimming, their army is still full of belly, but it''s not old, weak, sick or disabled.


    At least, compared with the Chinese army, it is still a mob.


    The armies of both sides are mobilizing quickly, and the three towns are very close, and this kind of scheduling actually didn''t take much time.


    Following the arrival of He Tengjiao''s troops in Hankou and the official contact with the Chinese Army, the decisive battle started.


    The Ming army launched an offensive against the Chinese army from three directions.


    He Tengjiao''s department has a total force of 40,000, with three thousand flintlock troops, and the rest are cold weapons.


    In front of them was the 32nd Division of the Chinese Army, Li Lianfan''s troops, with a total number of twelve thousand.


    The Yongxing second-year rifle has 5,000 shots, and the flintlock rifle is 5,000 shots. The other 2,000 people are technical arms.


    Grenadier, Pyro, Mortar, Signal Corps, Gendarmerie, Medical Corps...


    The Chinese army has a very large number of arms, and they are so mixed that they dazzle the enemy.


    There are even dedicated battlefield observers.


    It is the kind of military officer who has nothing to do with them when the sky falls. Their only job is to observe and record various situations on the battlefield.


    After the war, these detailed records will be taken out for research and experience.


    Don''t underestimate their role, at least in later generations, they will be there in every battle.


    With more than 10,000 people in Li Lianfan, the front line to be defended looks like ten miles, any point is broken, this line of defense will lose its meaning.


    There is about one soldier per metre on average, and it seems that there are not many people.


    However, wars cannot be counted as such, at least there must be an alternate.


    Otherwise, dying a soldier is tantamount to losing a meter of defense.


    In this case, their line of defense would be over if hundreds of people died.


    In short, it is impossible for the enemy to spread the attack equally across the front, and it is impossible for the Chinese army to spread the defense equally. It''s all section by section, with focus.


    One section has dense defensive forces, and another section has no one on the line.


    Then, according to the enemy''s attack location, constantly adjust the deployment of troops.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly and it is very complicated, and it cannot be explained in a few words.


    In short, it is very difficult for 10,000 people to defend a ten-mile line of defense.


    What''s more, because of the rush of time, some of their fortifications have not yet been completed.


    This is the case on the battlefield, and it will never be possible to calculate accurately.


    When encountering this kind of difficulty, the comparison is which force can overcome the difficulty better.


    "kill."


    He Tengjiao yelled to kill after arranging the attack plan.


    Afterwards, his troops were divided into about ten parts and rushed towards seven areas, while the other three corps were waiting for the opportunity.


    In fact, He Tengjiao also understands that by dividing the troops as much as possible, the advantage of the Chinese army can be better weakened.


    But he couldn''t do this. The quality of his officers was incomparable to that of the Chinese Army.


    Those so-called heads of corps have almost zero military quality, and they are generally fierce or brave, or those who know how to be human can serve.


    At least he had to be an officer at the level of Hundred Households before he knew a little bit about tactics.


    The quality of their officers determines that they cannot conduct small-scale battles.


    Once they are all dispersed, maybe some squads can turn around and flee, maybe some squads can''t keep up, some will rush too fast, and some can''t walk straight, and run to the attack position of friendly forces.


    In short, if a person with no command ability goes on the battlefield, he will inevitably lead a force into chaos.


    Ten sections, about four thousand people in each section.


    After seeing the enemy''s deployment through the telescope, the Chinese army began to adjust quickly.


    This kind of adjustment is the self-adjustment of company-level units. The company commander or battalion commander makes a judgment, and then orders the adjustment of the position of the troops.


    There is no way. It is totally impractical to expect signal soldiers to run around without a telephone. Such frequent transfers are totally unrealistic.


    Therefore, Li Lianfan directly delegated powers to the people below and let them make adjustments on their own.


    Li Lianfan has confidence in his subordinates, they are all people who have gone to military academy and have successfully graduated.


    Maybe it is difficult for them to develop clever tactics, but some simple transfers on the battlefield will definitely be no problem.


    After all, this is not esoteric knowledge. It is nothing more than to see which position the enemy is focusing on, and quickly move closer to that position.


    When encountering an enemy, divide the troops, and then divide the troops according to a certain proportion according to the opponent''s number.


    Of course, the details need to be paid attention to, nothing more.


    Relying on the excellent quality of the basic officers of the Chinese Army, the Chinese Army quickly completed the adjustment, and did not give the Ming Army the opportunity to concentrate its superior forces to attack weak positions. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 578 Decisive Battle Start) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 579： Pure death

    He Tengjiao watched Hua Jun''s adjustments, his mouth opened wide, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    too frightening.


    He has never seen an army that can adjust so quickly, nor has he seen an army that does not require orders from superiors, and the basic officers below can make bold decisions on their own.


    They, don''t they worry that they have made the wrong decision, causing their own failure?


    Shouldn''t it be necessary to take responsibility for this situation?


    He Tengjiao couldn''t figure it out.


    This, the Huajun naturally has a set of mechanisms.


    After the battlefield summary, the officer who made the wrong decision, as long as he can explain the reason, his superiors will evaluate his ability based on the actual situation at the time.


    Under normal circumstances, the punishment will not be too severe.


    It is through this mechanism that the grassroots officers of the Chinese Army have the opportunity to practice and their abilities have been improved.


    This kind of quality, thrown into He Tengjiao''s army, is at least the head of a thousand households, or even the position above general.


    "I thought that in the Chinese army there were all unknown people, such as Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan, etc., whose predecessors were only from a hundred families. But I didn''t expect that their low-level officers were of such a level."


    He Tengjiao said with emotion.


    He used to think that even people like Li Shaobin in the Chinese army could be the number one figure in the military, indicating that the talents in this kind of army must be withered, and it is a helpless move.


    Now he finally realized that he was wrong. There are too many talents in the Chinese army, so it doesn''t matter who the coach is.


    When making decisions, there is a team of staff to work together, and low-level officers control themselves on the specific battlefield.


    In addition to the final shot of the coach, it seems that there is really no other effect.


    When He Tengjiao sighed, the Ming army had entered the range of the Chinese army''s mortar.


    The sound of the artillery sounded, and the shells began to fall into the formation of the Ming army.


    At this time, the military quality of the Ming army became prominent, and they did not dare to spread the army in order to reduce casualties.


    Because once the army spreads, the entire army''s command system will be chaotic, and there will be situations in which soldiers cannot find generals and soldiers.


    Once a soldier is free from the restraint of an officer, he will immediately flee.


    Unlike the soldiers of Dahua, there are still several classes inside.


    Without officers, those private soldiers will be under the jurisdiction of sergeants, sergeants and other senior soldiers, and there will be no chaos.


    It can be said that the Chinese army is already a mature modern army. The tightness of its organization is completely unmatched by troops like He Tengjiao.


    "Free shooting."


    A commander of the Huajun ordered.


    In fact, there is no need for him to order. After judging that the enemy has entered his own range, some soldiers of the Chinese army have spontaneously started firing their guns.


    Their army uses the Yongxing second-year rifle, which can shoot far and powerful.


    They started firing their guns early, causing the charging Ming army to complain endlessly.


    It was nearly two hundred meters away from the position of the Hua Army. This distance would take at least half a minute even if it was running wildly all the way.


    What''s more, they can''t run wild, they have to reserve some physical strength for a decisive battle.


    Therefore, they can only trot all the way.


    This takes at least one minute.


    And this time, enough for the Huajun to shoot six or seven shots.


    The concept of six or seven guns meant that when the Ming army rushed in front of the Chinese army, at least more than two thousand people would be lost.


    And the Ming army in this direction has a total of only four thousand people, which is equivalent to a loss of half.


    If there are people in the Ming army who are good at calculating, I am afraid they will never let the soldiers continue to rush.


    This can''t be rushed, it will be defeated.


    An army wants to continue fighting when it is lost in half. It thinks too much, it''s impossible.


    Unfortunately, no one in the Ming army was aware of this problem.


    In other words, they have not tasted the power of post-loading guns.


    They continued to rush, but more and more people fell.


    Slowly, they also discovered the problem.


    However, at this time, the generals of the Ming army began to shout: "Run at full speed and rush to the enemy and we will win."


    This kind of command sounds very stupid.


    Running a hundred meters at full speed, rushing in front of the enemy, at least he had to breathe before he could continue the fight.


    When in front of the Huajun, will the Huajun give them time to breathe?


    I''m afraid, the thing after the grenade greeted the past directly.


    However, the generals of the Ming army were also helpless. They had no choice but to do so.


    At this time, if the troops are not allowed to start a brainless charge, I am afraid that the troops will retreat.


    More and more casualties have made the soldiers below begin to fear.


    Only by relying on this kind of full charge and an offensive with no retreat, so that the soldiers have no time to think about it, can they suppress this panic.


    However, the time that can be suppressed is also extremely limited.


    Before they rushed to the Chinese army, at the edge, some Ming army soldiers with more life-saving skills plus points were already running to the sides.


    In this way, to avoid the frontal blow of the Chinese army.


    For individuals like them, this choice is undoubtedly correct, and it can greatly increase the chance of survival.


    But for the entire charging team, the impact is very bad.


    They don''t want to attack the frontal enemy, and other people don''t want to, no one is much stupid than anyone else.


    They can get around, and other people will naturally no longer be stupidly shocked to the front.


    Then, new problems arose. Those Ming troops who tried to avoid the frontal firepower of the Chinese army immediately appeared without the command of senior officers.


    The Huajun made real-time adjustments and did not give them a chance to take advantage of the loopholes, and they still had to face the impact of bullets.


    So, should we continue to rush, or should we choose to retreat?


    Of course there are people who continue to choose to rush, but there are also many who choose to retreat.


    All of a sudden, the entire assault army was in chaos.


    Some people are rushing forward, some people are taking a detour, and some people are retreating, just like the vegetable market in the countryside when they go to the market, it is as chaotic and chaotic as it is.


    Ming Hua Army was close at hand, and they couldn''t rush in front of them in a daze.


    But when it was about to rush, the army collapsed.


    Of course, this can''t actually blame the soldiers of the Ming Army for fear of death.


    This way of charging without any cover, completely exposing yourself to the guns of the Chinese army, no matter how you charge, it is a wrong decision.


    The correct way is to use obstacles and crawl forward, or divide it into three to three systems and spread out on the entire front to attack in an all-round way.


    Or, retreat to the mountains to fight guerrillas. In short, head-on is not working.


    However, the Ming army either didn''t understand the tactics in this area, or was unable to perform such tactics, or for other reasons.


    In short, this time they did not do it.


    This shocking unit equipped with a new-style rifle completely collapsed, and even the hair of the Chinese army was not touched, which was quite embarrassing.


    In contrast, the situation of the unit that attacked the flintlock unit was much better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 579 is purely sent to death) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 580： Barbed wire

    The Ming army who attacked the garrison section of the flintlock regiment was also miserable, but it was much better than other troops.


    After all, the accuracy of the flintlock is much worse.


    After the Ming army had paid nearly a thousand lives, it finally rushed to the front of the Hua army.


    However, their nightmare did not end so soon.


    An inconspicuous breast wall made them quite a headache. Some people are dumbfounded by the wire in front of them.


    What should I do, no one has encountered this stuff, what should I do?


    Directly, no one dared to try this Nima, and those bright hooks looked crippled.


    "All rush to me, stand here and wait for death?"


    The officer of the Ming army roared.


    When forced to do so, some soldiers tried.


    However, as soon as he touched it, he screamed in pain, and even scared other people did not dare to go up.


    "Cut it with a knife, a bunch of pig brains."


    The Ming army officer said angrily.


    However, if the barbed wire can be cut off casually, there will be no barbed wire everywhere on the battlefield of later generations.


    It takes time to cut it off.


    And when they cut the barbed wire, the Chinese army would not sit down and watch the play.


    When they couldn''t break through, they were all beating the dog.


    Shooting at close range made them laugh to death. They had never had such an easy battle.


    Some of the Ming army also counterattacked, but the long-range attack forces in the Ming army were far fewer than the Chinese army.


    No matter how you fight back, you will suffer a big loss.


    "Throw the corpse up and step on it."


    The generals of the Ming army are not in a hurry, they are also thinking of ways.


    A general found out that some Ming soldiers died on the barbed wire when they tried to cross over. The dead body bent the barbed wire a lot.


    Suddenly he thought, if there were more corpses, wouldn''t it be possible to overwhelm the barbed wire or create a ¡®corpse road¡¯.


    Use a corpse?


    The soldiers of the Ming Army felt sad.


    They are still in awe of the corpse, and feel that the corpse should not be used, that is a great disrespect for the corpse.


    Of course, soldiers are still more realistic.


    After all, being unrealistic is hard to save.


    As a result, some soldiers threw the bodies of their comrades up, and it really worked.


    After several corpses were pressed up, the barbed wire couldn''t bear its weight, and part of it collapsed.


    And those Ming army soldiers can step on the bodies of their comrades and rush over.


    If, at the beginning, they thought of this method, maybe they really broke through the Chinese defense this time.


    However, they were too slow before.


    During this time, they were severely hit by the Chinese Army.


    Otherwise, when they are looking for a corpse, they will not be so easy, just grab one by one.


    With such a heavy loss, although they found a way through the barbed wire, they still flinched.


    The Ming army who attacked the barbed wire section suffered a big loss, and the attack on the parapet section was similar.


    The breast wall is only one meter two, one meter three.


    For the soldier, he just jumped up and passed by.


    But when no one is paying attention, there are still a large number of soldiers on the Chinese side.


    They climbed like this, and the Chinese army only needed to stab them with a bayonet to make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    More importantly, this parapet slowed the speed of the Ming army''s sprint.


    After suddenly slowing down, a large number of soldiers gathered in front of the breast wall.


    The Huajun''s grenade was also thrown over in time.


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    The Ming army blocked in front of the breast wall, it was really impossible to advance, nor to retreat.


    This retreat, the price paid by the previous charge, was completely in vain.


    There is no point in consuming the ammunition of the Chinese Army, because the ammunition of the Chinese Army is generally very sufficient.


    Unlike their Ming army, although some soldiers are equipped with grenades, few are pitiful.


    Excluding some of the people who fell on the assault road, the remaining small group of people also threw a grenade to the side of the Chinese army, causing some damage.


    But it doesn''t make much sense, they need to rush through this wall.


    In the fierce battle, the Ming army in desperation began to tear down the wall.


    Because the parapet wall built temporarily by the Chinese Army had no time to ignore whether it was strong or not.


    In some places, a sandbag was torn off by the Ming army.


    Pull a few more sandbags, and the wall will collapse more than half.


    However, the effect of this action is extremely limited and very time-consuming.


    When they were almost dismantled, the people were almost dead, and they encountered the same embarrassment as the barbed wire.


    On the whole front, there were indeed people who successfully surpassed the wall.


    However, if the number of people does not reach a certain scale, it is of little significance.


    The Hua army will be able to deal with it soon, and when the Ming army finally rushed through nearly a hundred people, it could cause more trouble to the Chinese army.


    The thing that caused the collapse of more than a hundred people has happened again.


    Those soldiers who had not crossed the wall finally had their psychological defenses collapsed and chose to escape.


    When they charged, they lost nearly 25% of their troops, which was already a huge casualty rate.


    During the confrontation period in front of the breast wall, although they also caused damage to the Chinese army, the speed of their own damage was also quite fast.


    After the loss reached 10%, the total battle loss reached 35%. Under this kind of battle damage, they collapsed, and some people began to flee.


    Among the three people, it means that one person died in battle or was seriously injured. Who would dare to stay?


    If they had already defeated the Chinese Army, it would be nice to say that everyone could continue to fight.


    But the problem is that the two sides are still confronting each other.


    This means that a large number of people will continue to die, and none of them will be able to win.


    "Damn it, really **** it."


    He Tengjiao jumped angrily when he saw that his work fell short.


    "General, since that position is the weak point of the enemy, then focus on attacking this position. If you work harder, you can win it next time."


    The subordinate persuaded it.


    Compared to other places, their progress in this position is considered to be the best.


    "Weakness, which one of your **** eyes sees that it is a weak spot, and a weak spot can make our people break down?"


    He Tengjiao was anxious, some lost his reason, and directly cursed at his subordinates.


    Of course, he can''t blame him for losing control of his emotions. It is really the progress of the army, which is not satisfactory.


    So many people have been damaged, but there is no breakthrough in one place.


    He began to wonder whether his master plan was correct.


    As far as the current situation on his side is concerned, it is undoubtedly a failure.


    The losses were heavy, but there were no results.


    However, when evaluating a battle, one cannot only look at the part but the overall situation.


    Although they suffered a loss here, they at least contained a large amount of the Chinese army''s strength and energy.


    If there is a critical breakthrough in the other two areas at this time, then their victory in this battle will still belong to them.


    Of course, the premise is that key progress is made in the other two directions.


    "Order, maintain a continuous small-scale offense, feint, and abandon a large-scale offense."


    He Tengjiao ordered.


    There are too many dead people to be so hard on, otherwise the soldiers can''t stand it.


    Continue to pretend to be confined on a small scale.


    Now, He Tengjiao can only count on another direction. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 580 Barbed Wire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 581： Artillery blockade

    To the west, the Huajun''s 33 division, Shi Shouye Department.


    The troop configuration is almost the same as that of Li Lianfan.


    The only difference is that their division has more than one hundred twelve-jin cannons.


    These cannons are amazingly powerful, much more fierce than the previous six-pound red cannons, and they can also fire howitzers.


    However, Shi Shouye did not build fortifications here.


    After all, they had previously attacked Hankou in this direction.


    It was Zhou Daqi who was in charge of attacking Shi Shouye''s troops, whose strength was more than that of He Tengjiao''s troops, as high as fifty-five thousand.


    Facing so many enemies and no fortifications, Shi Shouye didn''t panic at all. The reason was the one hundred cannons.


    The existence of more than one hundred cannons allowed them not to defend the entire line of defense like Li Lianfan did.


    Shi Shouye only needs to send people to keep these cannons, and keep the artillery positions, leaving blanks in other places.


    With the range of five or six miles of these cannons, the entire front can be covered.


    Given Zhou Daqi a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to ignore these cannons of the Chinese army, and passed by the side of the gap, and then attacked Li Lianfan''s back.


    When I passed this section of the road, I was baptized by the artillery of the Chinese Army. It was really true that there were not enough soldiers to die.


    The lethality of these cannons on the plain battlefield is several times stronger than that of the siege.


    After all, these shells rely on four-shot shrapnel to kill the enemy. Without bunkers like city walls, these shrapnel can fully kill the enemy.


    Zhou Daqi had no choice but to eliminate this artillery unit of the Chinese Army. Only through here can he cooperate with He Tengjiao.


    And Shi Shouye knew this very well.


    Immediately after discovering that the enemy had taken the bait according to the predetermined plan and started a full counterattack, he arranged for the artillery to retreat some distance, and then the infantry garrisoned around him, putting on a posture of death protection.


    They do not have the protection of a parapet, but they are dense enough, several times denser than Li Lianfan''s scattered defense.


    And the denser the formation duel, the more advantageous it is to the Chinese army.


    Therefore, facing the overwhelming Ming army, Shi Shouye didn''t panic at all, even a little impatient.


    The feeling of bullying an opponent with advanced weapons is quite good.


    Zhou Daqi''s soldiers were divided into three groups. They were said to be three groups. In fact, the interval between each group was about one mile.


    The frontal impact in the middle road, the left and right sides circled to the Chinese army''s flank to launch an attack, forming a three-sided attack, and exerting the advantage of the force as much as possible.


    Strive to attack as many Chinese soldiers as possible at the same time.


    Divided into three groups, the Chinese artillery can''t stare at one unit to bomb it, and it can also reduce the pressure of a single unit being bombed.


    If there is only one way forward, the bombardment of artillery can make them vomit blood.


    There is no cannon to restrict the opponent''s cannon, and it is quite a disadvantage to charge against the cannon.


    Before the charge, Zhou Daqi''s general persuaded: "Should we bring the cannons deployed in Hanyang? It would be a disadvantage if there is no cannon."


    Their cannons were originally used to prevent Dahua navy commanders from driving straight in and cutting off the Yangtze River.


    At this time, they had already begun the final battle, so the blockade of the river has become less important.


    They defeated decisively, and the Chinese army would inevitably flee.


    If they were defeated in a decisive battle, they would not be able to block off the river and station them in these three towns in Wuhan.


    In short, this decisive battle in Hankou can already determine everything, and it is natural that all forces need to be invested in it.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late in time."


    The other two sides had already launched an attack, and he couldn''t stand aside and wait for the cannon.


    Otherwise, the Chinese army will have leisure to support other troops.


    Said so, but in the end Zhou Daqi sent some people to transport the cannon.


    He was also not sure how long this decisive battle would take, and whether he would use cannons later.


    A small force went to transport the artillery, and the remaining large force began the offensive.


    Of the three forces, the two wings are faster, and the center is slower, so that the offense can be synchronized later.


    As the enemy began to act, the Chinese army¡¯s artillery also sounded decisively. Their twelve-jin cannon, the range theory


    The Shang has reached five or six miles.


    The actual effective range is about two to three miles.


    Even if the two armies are still far apart, the artillery is already within reach.


    The sound of the artillery sounded, the first few shots did not hit, and the shells fell in the empty space where there was no Ming army.


    Tens of thousands of people seem to be a lot, but they don''t seem to be many when they are scattered on this battlefield. Many places are still blank, and there is no Ming army.


    The Ming Army was not happy because they could all see the observation balloon of the Chinese Army in the distance.


    On the observation balloon, the soldiers of the Chinese Army judged the impact point of the shells, and then relayed information to the people below, adjusting the shelling parameters of the shells.


    After a few cannons were adjusted, the shells of the Chinese Army began to fall into the phalanx of the Ming Army.


    Next is the nightmare of the Ming army. From now until they are close to the Chinese army, they will be slaughtered by artillery shells.


    And they have no choice but to endure and move forward.


    Moreover, even if the shells landed around them, they were not allowed to run, and they were still able to walk past them at a normal speed.


    After all, the road is still very long. If you start running now, you will be exhausted if you reach halfway.


    Not allowed to accelerate, the psychology of this pair of soldiers is simply a torture, watching the shells fall in their own square, the soldiers will instinctively want to run.


    boom.


    Another howitzer fell on the Ming army¡¯s phalanx and exploded. At least hundreds of shrapnel were fired.


    A large amount of shrapnel was shot on Ming soldiers, and those shot to the head were basically directly reimbursed.


    However, most of them were shot onto the torso and limbs.


    Those who have been shot are generally unable to move forward.


    Even if it was shot in the arm, under such severe pain, there was no way to move on to fight. It is better to go back and clean the wound for treatment, maybe it can be saved.


    The injured were left behind, and the uninjured moved on.


    "Disperse dot matrix, widen the front and back distance, and ensure five positions."


    In order to reduce the loss, the general of the Ming army issued an order.


    Open the front and back distance, so that the formation becomes evacuated.


    However, this formation has greatly slowed the team''s forward speed, which has advantages and disadvantages.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s more than 100 guns attacked the three-way army at the same time, and on average, each army could only be allocated more than 30 guns.


    This number is nothing compared to the huge number of Ming troops.


    Therefore, even if their artillery can hit from time to time, the Ming army¡¯s advancement has no effect at all, and it continues to advance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 581 Artillery Blockade) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 582： How to fight?

    Compared with the threat of artillery, the Ming Army was more afraid of the Dahua Air Force.


    On the city wall, the airdrop of the Dahua Air Force is still more difficult to achieve.


    But in the plains, you can just throw it away. Unless it is a completely untrained recruit, it is impossible to be inaccurate.


    The Third Army and the Fourth Army are not equipped with many air forces. There is only one air force battalion, with a total of more than forty hydrogen balloons and hot air balloons, which can be used to throw bombs, and there are only about thirty.


    When the Ming army approached, Dahua''s air force rose into the air and entered the battlefield.


    Seeing those air forces, the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty panicked.


    After all, they had seen the power of that kind of aerial bomb before in the city.


    The kind of tower as big as a house was destroyed by a bomb.


    This kind of bomb is thrown into the pile, the effect can be imagined.


    "Heavenly soldiers, Dahua''s heavenly soldiers are here."


    The soldiers at the bottom had their legs trembling.


    "Calm, there are only a few balloons in total. I''m afraid of being a hairy. How could it be so coincidental that it would blow us up and move on."


    A Ming army officer scolded.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, he had no choice but to pretend to be calm.


    Although I said that, when the hot air balloon floated over them, and the huge shadows reflected on the soldiers, the soldiers panicked.


    Then, a black spot fell.


    The soldier who had been watching the air force saw the black spot and estimated the location of the landing.


    Then, some soldiers who felt that they might be hit by the wave quickly spread their legs and ran away, causing confusion in the formation, and the angry officers scolded their mothers.


    In fact, this estimate of Ming army soldiers is completely inaccurate.


    They have never learned about free fall and do not know inertia, so they intuitively think that the shell falls vertically.


    But in fact, under the influence of inertia and gravity, the trajectory of the projectile falling is actually a curve.


    Therefore, a very embarrassing scene appeared in the Ming army.


    The ones who should run didn''t run, the ones who shouldn''t run away.


    Some of them were extremely unlucky soldiers. They were fine if they didn''t run, but they thought they were smart and ran backwards, but they happened to be in the center of the bomb.


    collapse!


    The sound of an aerial bomb exploded slightly different from that of an artillery.


    But this is not important, what is important is the difference in power.


    The power of aerial bombs is amazing.


    No one can stand up again within a radius of more than ten meters.


    Even if it is outside the bomb''s killing range, as long as it gets too close, it will be stunned by its shock wave.


    Beng Beng Beng...


    The continuous sound of explosions brought great deterrence to the soldiers who were still advancing.


    They can''t do anything, they can only pray for God''s blessing and don''t blow themselves up.


    Fortunately, Dahua''s air force is not large.


    If there are a few more air force battalions, it is estimated that just like the last time we defeated Haug, the air force alone will be sufficient, and there is no need for infantry to do anything.


    Under the double ravages of artillery and air force, the Ming army had a difficult journey to complete.


    The Ming army in three directions, less than two hundred meters away from the Hua army, could almost start a charge.


    This was originally a thing to be happy about, but now the Ming army can''t be happy at all.


    Because, after being ravaged, they have already suffered heavy losses.


    On average, at least two thousand people were lost for each route.


    It has exceeded 10%, which is a very serious battle damage.


    Normally, they are almost about to collapse and escape at this time, after all, they are a mob.


    The main reason why he hasn''t collapsed now is because he didn''t expect to die so many.


    When they realized that their side had died so many, they had already completed the bombed journey.


    But what''s terrible is that this is not over at all.


    For the next two hundred meters, they didn''t need to be bombed by the Air Force, but they still had to be shelled and shot.


    The momentum of bullet killing is far inferior to that of artillery shells.


    But it is more lethal than artillery.


    Because there are so many people who use guns.


    Shi Shouye''s artillery and air force combined, it looks like more than a thousand people.


    There are nearly tens of thousands of infantry soldiers with guns in their hands.


    The generals of the Ming Army were actually worried about whether their subordinates could survive this section of the road and complete the charge.


    Many people are pessimistic. They found that they still underestimated the firepower of Dahua.


    It''s horrible.


    They opened the bow without turning their heads back. When they found that Dahua''s firepower far exceeded their own estimates, it was already too late.


    At this time, in any case, it is impossible to retreat the same way.


    That would have to be bombed by artillery again, and would not be able to bring any casualties to the Chinese army.


    If you really want to do this, the soldiers who fled back, I''m afraid they will fall apart without saying a word.


    No soldier would like the fighting style of being unable to fight back and simply going home after being bombed.


    Of course, as long as they continue to fight, they will find that in fact, there is nothing wrong with going back after the bombing. At least, it''s better than continuing to charge.


    "Trot and charge."


    The Ming army issued the latest order.


    Although the order was given to trot, the speed of the soldiers of the Ming Army was obviously faster than that of the trot.


    They were all scared and couldn''t wait to rush to the enemy.


    It seems that this will be safe.


    "Hey, the stamina of these **** is really good."


    Seeing the enemy far away, they started to run. Some soldiers of the Chinese Army were still in the mood to make fun of them.


    Because they all know that this distance will start to run, unless it is an elite unit, otherwise it will not work.


    With the scrawny appearance of a soldier of the Ming army, he really couldn''t see how much physical strength he could contain.


    "When they ran to us, they were tired. Then they found that they couldn''t beat them and couldn''t escape, so they could only sit on the ground and surrender."


    Another soldier made a bold prediction.


    While talking, they opened fire and started shooting.


    The Ming army ran fast ahead, but at a relatively small price, it entered within fifty meters of the Hua army.


    However, at this time, some soldiers had already felt obvious fatigue.


    Although, you can continue to run the remaining 50 meters, but when you rush to the enemy, your legs are sore.


    At that time, we still have to face the enemy, how can we fight?


    how to spell?


    This is a question that always runs through the generals of the Ming army.


    From the beginning to the present, Zhou Daqi has been thinking about how to fight.


    But thinking of now, all the decisions he made had no effect in the face of the superior equipment of the Chinese army.


    How to fight next is always a headache for Zhou Daqi.


    On the battlefield, there was not much time for him to think and study. Those frontline soldiers did not have good tactics to command, and once again fell into a situation of being beaten.


    That''s really not going in, nor is it going to retreat.


    If there were no officers to supervise the battle, I am afraid someone would really sit down and surrender. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 582 How to call?) Reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 583： All people fall

    How to fight, this question was actually left to Tao Dongcheng, and he couldn''t answer it.


    If he had to give an answer, there would be no fight.


    After the equipment gap has reached the generation gap, the battle can no longer be fought.


    Rely on subtle tactics? How can it be so easy.


    The more advanced the equipment, the more tactics available. Unless there is too much difference in the command level of the generals on both sides, there is no way.


    In this battle, the Ming army will lose.


    Moreover, they can''t blame their officers for being useless if they lose.


    Because even if they are not in the middle of the game, they will not be able to defend the city wholeheartedly.


    Nothing more than to create more damage to the Chinese army.


    But now, the Ming Army wanted to kill more and the Hua Army couldn''t do it.


    When they rushed in front of the Chinese army, they were already suffering heavy casualties and low morale.


    Coupled with the lack of a reasonable distribution of physical strength, they are already exhausted at this time.


    In the face of the Chinese army who is waiting for work, their pitiful impact cannot shake the Chinese army''s army at all.


    If they are all dead men without thinking, maybe they can fill in with their lives and fill in a breakthrough.


    However, they are all flesh and blood, and fearful lives.


    Under such heavy casualties, they collapsed again.


    And it is not a single direction collapse, almost a collective collapse of three lines of defense.


    The Ming army in the west began to rout, and they were also defeated.


    With reinforcements from Wuchang, they lost even faster.


    When they set up their positions, the Chinese army had not been halfway through the charge, and a large Chinese army appeared behind them.


    That was Dahua''s ambush.


    Liu Tiren understood in an instant, but it was too late.


    Eighty percent of his troops were put into the charge, and the remaining 20 percent was about six thousand people. How could he withstand the 20,000 Chinese army''s assault?


    The charge of the Hua Jun was much easier than that of the Ming Jun.


    Liu Tiren had thousands of flintlock troops, and he was thrown into the offensive.


    The rest of them watched the Chinese army approach, but they didn''t have many effective means of consumption.


    This kind of charge is countless times easier than the Ming army''s difficult charge.


    What made Liu Tiren vomit blood even more was that Hua Jun only rushed to a hundred meters, and then they stopped rushing.


    Relying on advanced weapons, they directly consumed long-distance and forced Liu Tiren to countercharge.


    At that moment, Liu Tiren really wanted to vomit blood.


    In his entire life, he had never fought such an aggrieved battle.


    Take the initiative to charge, you will suffer a big loss.


    Don''t charge, you will be constantly consumed.


    A field battle with the Huajun was indeed the stupidest decision in this life. Even if there is a military advantage, it must not be done.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to wake up.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Tiren''s army to be destroyed.


    The soldiers in charge of the charge in front could not rush through, and were preparing to retreat and escape.


    Turns around, good fellow.


    The rear is more miserable than the front. The soldiers behind are already being chased and killed by the Chinese ambush, and from time to time someone throws away their weapons and surrenders.


    As for the main general Liu Tiren, he has long since disappeared, and he doesn''t know if he fled or died in the chaos.


    But these are not important anymore. The collapse of the rear army means that their back is broken.


    The front could not be rushed, and the enemy was approaching from behind.


    No way, they could only run away to the sides.


    Moreover, the gaps on the left and right sides for them are also very small, and they are still shrinking.


    The commander in charge of leading the charge took a look at it. This was a run of wool, and he simply ordered the whole army to throw away its weapons and surrender collectively.


    No one objected, everyone wanted to do this a long time ago and just waited for him to speak.


    The downside is that he gave the order in a timely manner, and if he is slower, it is estimated that someone will kill him, and then everyone will surrender.


    When he said that he was going to surrender, everyone threw away their weapons in an instant, and he almost cried when he moved neatly.


    If he had such good discipline when charging, he wouldn''t have been beaten so badly.


    The surrender of tens of thousands of people was quite spectacular.


    In order to receive these prisoners and control them, the Chinese army had spent a lot of energy, and they were unable to encircle Zhou Daqi and He Tengjiao in time.


    At this time, both He Tengjiao and Zhou Daqi were notified by Liu Tiren, and they learned that they had been caught.


    The remaining 20,000 people of the Hua Army did not run aground at all. They had already appeared in Hankou at this time and defeated Liu Tiren.


    It is expected that it will arrive soon.


    Liu Tiren fled, and before he fled, he informed He Tengjiao and Zhou Daqi to escape quickly, and the troops couldn''t save it after a little bit.


    After learning the news, Zhou Daqi really vomited blood this time, and the whole person fell to the ground, all of a sudden, it seemed that he was many years old.


    No matter how miserable they were before, and no matter how embarrassing they were, at least they were still playing according to the plan, and there was an illusion that the initiative was in their hands.


    However, after learning of the plan, Zhou Daqi realized that he had been tricked.


    From beginning to end, I was tricked all over.


    I am like a mouse caught by a cat, played from start to finish.


    Not only did it lose in terms of weapons and equipment, but it was also completely crushed in terms of courage and tactics.


    At this time, Zhou Daqicai seemed to understand why the Chinese Army would dismiss He Tengjiao.


    Because the hundreds of thousands of your own army really can''t enter Dahua''s Dharma eyes, you can do whatever you want.


    It is not Dahua who is wrong, but that he has overestimated his abilities.


    They previously felt that with the hundreds of thousands of troops in their hands, even if they were unable to fight, they could drag on for a few months and kill tens of thousands of Chinese troops.


    However, the reality is that they have not even survived for three days.


    Throw away the marching time, and just count the battle time, I am afraid that there will be no one day.


    "General, quickly order the withdrawal."


    The subordinate reminded.


    "How can you evacuate? You have escaped past the first day of the first day, or fifteenth? Go and descend. Don''t let the soldiers die in vain."


    Zhou Daqi said tiredly.


    "but......"


    "It''s nothing, people who don''t want to surrender can escape by themselves. Don''t embarrass each other, so get together and get away."


    Zhou Daqi said.


    In the army, there are still some people who are loyal to He Tengjiao.


    However, Zhou Daqi had no hope for He Tengjiao.


    The strength gap is too big, not the same level.


    Dahua hits them as easily as the regular army bullies the civilians.


    The more you resist, the more you die.


    Zhou Da inspired words, some loyal to Zhou Daqi, and some people who wanted to surrender ordered the soldiers to surrender.


    There are still a few generals, but they want to take people away, and they want to follow He Tengjiao to live the days of Emperor Tu and King Shan.


    However, when they tried to summon their subordinates to leave, few people responded.


    Many people don''t want to fight anymore, not to mention Zhou Daqi''s words to surrender. They have more reasons to surrender.


    In the end, only a few people followed these people and left.


    The remaining tens of thousands of people surrendered one after another, leaving the Chinese army busy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 583, Ten Thousand People) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 584： Recapture the Three Towns

    He Tengjiao didn''t vomit blood and fell to the ground after he got the news of the plan, but he was no better than Zhou Daqi.


    From thinking that he could defeat the main force of the Chinese army and dominate the two lakes area, until the whole army was wiped out. This gap is really too big, one in the sky and the other underground.


    It''s too fast, just one day apart, he hasn''t enjoyed this dominance dream yet.


    The average person simply cannot bear this kind of blow.


    He Tengjiao is better than the average person. In the face of this kind of blow, he at least responded, bringing a small number of his family members and starting to flee.


    He didn''t dare to take everyone, because the more people he took, the slower he moved and the easier it was to be caught up.


    He only brought a handful of elites, the other troops were no longer needed, and he couldn''t save him if he wanted to.


    He Tengjiao led people to flee, and the remaining troops naturally gave up resistance, fleeing and descending.


    In the entire Hankou battlefield, the main theme has become the capture of prisoners.


    This process lasted all day.


    By the last statistic, good guy, he had caught a hundred thousand prisoners.


    For this decisive battle, He Tengjiao put all his troops into this battlefield, more than 150,000 people.


    In the battle, nearly 40,000 died in the battle, and about 10,000 others fled and were missing.


    The rest were captured by the Chinese army as prisoners.


    Hundreds of thousands, boundless.


    How to resettle these 100,000 people alone is enough for Tao Dongcheng to have a headache.


    These 100,000 people will get sick and die dozens of people because of poor health for every day they sleep in the wild.


    Get these people into the city, and you''re afraid of trouble.


    In desperation, Tao Dong Chengdu gave up the pursuit of the remnants of He Tengjiao, but left the army behind, specifically responsible for guarding the 100,000 prisoners, waiting for the civilian officials to accept the treatment.


    Some of these 100,000 people will be sent to mines for mining, and some will be sent to the Ministry of Communications, which will be dispatched by the Ministry of Communications, mainly to repair official roads and railways.


    The winner is the king and the loser. It is difficult for these defeated soldiers to get a good end. After all, Dahua now has no shortage of soldiers.


    Before the change, they still had the opportunity to enter the Chinese army, but now they are gone.


    In order to give these people a piece of hope, Dahua also promised that as long as he worked in the mine for three years, he would be released and be free.


    Whether they can survive these three years depends on their own destiny.


    Whether it is mining or repairing roads, the labor intensity is quite large.


    It would be a tragedy if there was any disease in the body, or someone who was previously injured.


    The relevant departments of Dahua did not have so much energy to screen them one by one.


    After He Tengjiao was defeated, he directly abandoned Hanyang without thinking about defending the city.


    With the morale at this time, there is no way to keep it.


    He took the remnants, and a large amount of gold and silver jewelry, and went south along the Yangtze River, preparing to flee to Changsha.


    He didn''t want the site in Hubei.


    The army was lost and could not be held at all.


    Even retreating to Changsha is just a stopgap measure.


    When the Huajun came after him, he might not be able to find a way to deal with the Huajun.


    Therefore, on the way to escape, He Tengjiao began to ponder the way forward.


    After much deliberation, in the end he could only think of a way to retreat to Yunnan, Guizhou. Using the complex terrain of the mountains, continue to work hard for Zhu Youlang to fight against Dahua.


    No way, only with Zhu Youlang, he can still get a little respect and a little value.


    He also wanted to surrender to Dahua, the key is that Dahua would not give a chance.


    A few days later, the Hua army defeated He Tengjiao''s 150,000 army by the number of 60,000, beheading countless, and taking 100,000 prisoners. The incident spread to Sichuan and Chengdu.


    The situation in Sichuan at this time has greatly changed from the situation in Sichuan in the original time and space.


    In the original time and space, as early as last year, Zhang Xianzhong had been fighting and dealing with the Qing army.


    Then, in order to feed the army, he carried out an over-the-bottom sweep against the people of Sichuan.


    What is the super bottom line?


    It means that other places will take the people away, and at least leave rations that can barely feed the people.


    Only when these people continue to live can they continue to grow grain to pay taxes and provide continuous taxation.


    However, because Zhang Xianzhong needed too much rations, even if he robbed all the people¡¯s food, he would not be able to feed so many troops.


    Therefore, there is no bottom line for their curtailment of the people.


    Wherever they go, they all grab it.


    As for the life and death of the people afterwards, he could not care so much for the time being.


    Without maintaining so many troops, he will soon be defeated by the Qing army.


    How can people who can''t even care about the future have the mind to think about the future?


    Therefore, he firmly implemented the all-optical policy.


    And this will inevitably arouse the resistance of the people.


    Anyway, for the people, resistance is death, and non-resistance is death. There is no difference.


    The resistance of the people brought great difficulty to Zhang Xianzhong''s rule.


    As a result, he simply killed all those who resisted.


    Don''t kill, those people continue to resist.


    In fact, killing is nothing more than doing it yourself. There was no killing before, but looting all the food is also an indirect killing.


    Because he wanted to withstand the tremendous pressure from the Qing army, Zhang Xianzhong did a lot of tragic things, resulting in a massive decrease in the population of Sichuan.


    After the Qing army invaded Sichuan, they slaughtered it again. Under such repeated ravages, the population of Sichuan became one out of ten.


    On average, no one out of ten people will survive. There is no exaggeration.


    However, this tragedy has not occurred in Sichuan today.


    Because the Qing army encountered tremendous pressure from Wu Changqing in the previous year, they did not have the energy to fight Sichuan at all.


    The Jiangnan area is much more important than Sichuan.


    As a result, Zhang Xianzhong spent more than a year and a half peaceful days in Sichuan.


    The Qing army in the north did not beat him, He Tengjiao in the east did not beat him, and Daming in the south did not want to beat him.


    He felt as if he had been forgotten, shrinking in Sichuan, developing with peace of mind.


    Without war, consumption will naturally be greatly reduced.


    For long-term development, Zhang Xianzhong didn''t have the brains to kill the people all at once.


    Therefore, in the past year and a half, although the people of Sichuan have lived fortunately, they have survived.


    After enjoying peace for more than a year, they even lived slightly better than some people in the north.


    And Zhang Xianzhong himself, because he didn''t fight against the Qing army, he didn''t hit the arrow either, and he is still alive and kicking.


    The Daxi regime was established in Sichuan, the five-army governor¡¯s mansion was established, six departments were set up, and officials were recruited. It looked like a small central imperial court.


    If he can hold Sichuan, he can be compared to Liu Bei''s separatist regime.


    However, with the defeat of the He Tengjiao Department, he will have to face the Chinese army''s troops next. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 584 Recovery of the Three Towns) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 585： Controversy over Daxi Chaotang

    The news of He Tengjiao''s defeat reached the court of the Daxi regime, and more than 30 court ministers were all shocked.


    They all guessed that He Tengjiao would lose, but they didn''t expect that He Tengjiao would lose so badly.


    150,000 to 60,000, this is a huge number advantage.


    Although the weapon is a bit weak, it can''t be done like this.


    There were tens of thousands of casualties and nearly 100,000 captured. The key is that they have killed and wounded the Chinese army, which is also quite eye-catching.


    Their spies did not get detailed and accurate figures, but according to estimates, He Tengjiao did not kill two thousand Chinese troops in this battle.


    This, if 150,000 pigs rush to 60,000 people, the trampling damage that can be caused should be more than two thousand.


    "This majestic is really too strong, it can''t be beaten."


    The ministers in the courtroom talked, all of them looked anxious.


    No way, Dahua brought them too much oppression.


    "Is it because He Tengjiao is too weak or the Huajun is too strong?"


    Zhang Xianzhong issued a soul torture.


    In any case, being like this is very outrageous.


    "There should be reasons. He Tengjiao and us have also played. Although they are not our opponents, they are basically at the level of four or six points.


    And I heard that he has built a large number of flintlock guns over the past year, and his strength has definitely increased. In this case, this kind of record is still played. Although there are reasons for tactical mistakes, there is no doubt that the Chinese army is strong. "


    Li Dingguo said Zhang Xianzhong''s godson.


    "This is troublesome. If Dahua comes over, we might be hard to resist."


    Sun Kewang sighed. If He Tengjiao could perform better, they would at least have the courage to fight again.


    However, He Tengjiao, who was 50-50 with their strength, suffered such a tragic defeat when they encountered the Chinese Army, allowing them to see the true strength of Dahua at once.


    This kind of strength makes them desperate.


    They also couldn''t think of any very effective way to resist the Chinese army.


    "How about we take the initiative to ask Dahua to surrender and revoke the title of Daxi, and only ask for a Sichuan king to continue to guard Sichuan?"


    Prime Minister Zuo Wang Zhaolin said that he was not worried about Zhang Xianzhong being angry at all.


    After all, he knew that there were a lot of people in the courtroom who thought the same as his own.


    For such a powerful Dahua, confrontation is a dead end.


    Wang Zhaolin''s words really made Zhang Xianzhong very upset.


    His desire for power is very heavy. In the past, when his strength in Wuhan was quite weak, he called Wang Zili, established Daxi, and learned from others to set up a hundred officials, recruit scholars, and pursue that set of formalism.


    His eyesight is a bit short-sighted. He never thought that this would not be conducive to contending for hegemony, but he was eager to experience the feeling of being an emperor.


    After being defeated and forced to enter Sichuan, he couldn''t wait to start this one.


    He doesn''t care about his strength. In short, he wants to engage in the central court and live the addiction of being an emperor.


    In order to satisfy his addiction to being an emperor, he has never been tempted to face the Qing army''s recruitment and surrender, holding on to the determination that he would rather drag the entire Sichuan funeral and fight to the end.


    He wants to be an emperor, even a small emperor in a place, but as long as he is an emperor, he is happy.


    And if he surrendered to Dahua, it would definitely be impossible to be an emperor again.


    Without this title on the bright side, even if he could continue to be the emperor of the earth in Sichuan and actually control Sichuan, he would not be very happy.


    He was obsessed with formalism and couldn''t help himself.


    Therefore, he did not consider Wang Zhaolin''s surrender proposal at all.


    If you can''t beat it, you must beat it until you die.


    Anyway, I want him to abdicate, but there is no door.


    Someone who knew Zhang Xianzhong immediately rebutted Wang Zhaolin''s suggestion, putting on an appearance of being loyal to Zhang Xianzhong, which made Zhang Xianzhong very happy and Wang Zhaolin very disgusting.


    With such a huge gap in front of us, can we ignore it like this?


    Would rather die in battle than be a real power lord?


    Wang Zhaolin couldn''t understand.


    "Submission to Dahua can actually be considered. After all, Dahua is a Han court and not a Manchu. What''s more, Dahua is now thriving, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Wu Changqing is even more a hero, with outstanding talents in military and political affairs. It is also the blessing of the people to give the world to him to govern. "


    The prime minister on the right, Yan Xi, also agreed with submission. In fact, there is no better way than submission.


    In the court hall, most of the civil officials surrendered, but the generals did not express their views.


    The attitude of the civil servants is actually useless.


    This is because Daxi is not a normal and healthy regime at all. All power is actually in the hands of the army, including tax collection.


    Civil officials have no right to speak, and they were established purely for Zhang Xianzhong to satisfy formalism. Although he would often go to court, he seldom really adopted the opinions of civil servants.


    Therefore, no matter how excited these civil servants were, it would be useless for the generals not to express their stance.


    The military commanders were all direct troops who had fought out with Zhang Xianzhong before, and everything looked at Zhang Xianzhong''s head.


    What Zhang Xianzhong said, they did so.


    Even if some people are afraid of Dahua and want to surrender.


    But as long as Zhang Xianzhong did not speak, they would not dare to express this attitude. Otherwise, they will definitely die before Dahua arrives.


    "Although Dahua is strong, it has many enemies. And their main enemy is Daming in the south, and Manqing in the north. When they finish solving those places and hit us again, they still don''t know how long they will be .


    Therefore, we do not need to rush to discuss this issue. At the moment, it is better to increase taxes and build a strong army. When the army is strong, it will take the initiative, and we can decide whether to fight in the future. "


    Zhang Xianzhong interrupted the controversy among the officials and directly expressed his attitude, that is, not to surrender.


    Seeing his attitude, Wang Zhaolin and Yan Xi and other civil servants were quite speechless.


    For self-interest, we will start to harm the people again.


    Nowadays, the people in Sichuan have been miserable by the taxation, and if the taxation is increased, it will probably arouse the people''s uprising.


    What''s more terrible is that even if some taxes are increased, the army created will not be able to compete with Dahua''s army.


    They also often read Dahua Daily. From Dahua Daily, they clearly know that Dahua¡¯s annual steel output has reached 50,000 tons.


    As for Daxi, they didn''t have fifty tons, and the gap was so outrageous.


    Just this, how to fight?


    This is still the simplest and most intuitive gap.


    If you consider the gaps in various technologies, it is even more difficult to look directly at it.


    Even if they were given 50,000 tons of steel now, they would not be able to make a breech, or even a flintlock, which was worse than He Tengjiao. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 585 Daxi Chaotang dispute) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 586： Chaos

    The news of He Tengjiao''s defeat spread to Kunming, and Zhu Youlang, who was frightened, wanted to move the capital again, and wanted to move the capital to Dali.


    This kind of thinking almost angered the hundred officials in the court.


    Wuhan is still more than two thousand five hundred miles away from Kunming, that is, there is no defense at all, and it will take several months for the enemy to walk over.


    In places like the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau, the enemy would have to be exhausted and half dead if they wanted to climb.


    At this distance, they couldn''t understand what Zhu Youlang was afraid of.


    In any case, Zhu Youlang was finally persuaded.


    However, what should be done next, the ministers in the court have a headache.


    They don''t need to discuss whether to surrender or not, like the Daxi regime, they only need to discuss how to resist.


    They represent the orthodoxy of Ming Dynasty, and it is absolutely impossible for them to surrender.


    In fact, if possible, Zhu Youlang wanted to surrender Dahua.


    Don''t ask for anything else, as long as you can keep your life and wealth, Zhu Youlang doesn''t really care about what power is.


    In his opinion, being a prince in the past would make life easier than being an emperor now.


    However, he could not say what was in his heart, otherwise he would be criticized by the officials below.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, he is now being coerced, and has become a puppet of the officials seeking personal gain.


    Although, the officials would still regard him as the monarch on the surface, and would provide rich clothes and jade food. However, it also drove him to a dead end.


    Against Dahua, there is no good end.


    These **** courtiers, who have fought in the future, can be prosperous, rich and powerful, and powerful. If you can''t beat it, you can surrender to Dahua and continue to enjoy prosperity.


    As for him, it would be a dead end if he could not be defeated and captured in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Youlang felt a sorrow.


    The emperor really didn''t do it.


    "All Aiqing, is there a way to deal with it?"


    Zhu Youlang asked symbolically. As for the answer, you don''t need to ask.


    This question confuses everyone.


    Many people are directly discouraged, obviously not optimistic about the future at all.


    Even He Tengjiao, who has an army of hundreds of thousands, was easily defeated. What could they do?


    "We can continue to encourage King Jingzhou and let him continue to resist in the Hunan area. At the same time, we will use the terrain of Guizhou to deploy a second line of defense in Guizhou and build some natural dangers to block the Chinese army."


    Zhang Juzheng''s great-grandson Zhang Tongchang suggested.


    His method sounds like a way to continue to linger, which can slow down the speed of the Chinese army.


    However, that''s all, it is nothing to say that this method can bring Daming back to life.


    "Then Zhang Aiqing will be the governor of Guiyang and be solely responsible for the second line of defense in Guizhou."


    Zhu Youlang gave the position of a governor very casually, anyway, in the official position of Daming, the title has become extremely worthless.


    Anyone who comes out can be frightened to death by officials and titles.


    However, this kind of official position and title is to entertain themselves within them.


    The people over Dahua laughed.


    He Tengjiao was still King of Jingzhou, and the Dahua messenger he sent to him, not many people at all took care of him, and no one took him seriously.


    Just when Zhu Youlang decided to let Zhang Tongchang go to Guizhou, an emergency military situation was reported.


    Lu Guangzu of the Chinese Army, with 20,000 troops, set out from Guangzhou, is marching towards Wuzhou, Guangxi, and will soon arrive in Zhaoqing.


    This news made Zhu Youlang panic again, and proposed the idea of ??moving the capital.


    After all, Zhaoqing is much closer to Kunming, only 2,000 miles.


    At least, closer than Wuhan.


    Not only Zhu Youlang panicked, other ministers also panicked.


    At present, they can count on Zhaoqing and Wuzhou for their money bags.


    As far as Yunnan is concerned, there is really not much oil and water.


    If Zhaoqing and Wuzhou were lost, the life in the future would be even harder.


    More importantly, once Wuzhou is lost, Guangxi''s door is wide open, and the entire Guangxi is in danger.


    If Guangxi is lost again, even Yunnan will become dangerous.


    In short, compared to the Chinese Army, which is still far away in Wuhan, Lu Guangzu, a unit, poses a much greater threat to them.


    Moreover, there is still He Tengjiao in Wuhan who can fight to contain the Chinese army.


    In Guangxi, they don''t have any famous players.


    Throughout the DPRK, talents withered.


    Zhang Tongchang may have some ability, but he has just been appointed to Guizhou.


    There is another capable person, Qu Shiyu.


    However, Baiguan was not at ease with Qu Shiyu.


    After all, this guy''s hometown is Changshu, he belongs to Jiangnan, and he is well connected in Jiangnan.


    Qian Qianyi, the book of courtesy of Dahua, is his teacher.


    This relationship makes others worry that Qu Shiqi will rebel.


    After all, they rebelled and took refuge in Dahua, and basically they didn''t get any benefits. In the future, they may have to start from scratch and lose any power.


    However, Qu Shiyu is different. He can rely on the credit of submission, Qian Qianyi''s operation, and the support of interest groups in the Jiangnan region, so that he can still be in the Dahua officialdom in the future.


    Therefore, when Zhu Youlang expressed his hope that Qu Shiyu would go to Wuzhou to preside over the war, other officials opposed it.


    Don''t worry about being scarce and worrying about unevenness. At this time, there is suffering for everyone to bear together, but no one can be alone.


    At this time, they still haven''t forgotten their infighting.


    Of course, their worries are not without reason.


    He Qu Shiyu is indeed ready to surrender to Dahua.


    The reason is the same as other officials guessed.


    Of course, there is another reason that Qu Shiyu really looks down on Zhu Youlang''s appearance.


    You must move the capital whenever you want, and you must move the capital at all times. Doing nothing all day long, just thinking about moving the capital.


    With such a crowd, there is no future, it is better to plunge into Dahua''s embrace as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Dahua is also a Han government, and there is no moral burden for surrendering.


    Now in the Jiangnan area, in the eyes of the people, Dahua is the orthodox Han Dynasty court.


    Daming, who is in a corner of peace, is the traitor who refuses to obey the court in the eyes of the people.


    "Hmph, you don''t want to let me go to Wuzhou, but you choose a suitable person? Do you dare to guarantee that Wuzhou will not be lost? I will dare."


    Qu Shiyu coldly snorted.


    If you want to surrender, you must go to the front line to have a chance.


    Therefore, he needs to win the post of governor of Wuzhou and the power to supervise the war in Wuzhou.


    When other people listened to Qu''s remarks, it was difficult to refute them.


    The point is, no one has the confidence to go to the front line to fight the Chinese army.


    How safe it is to stay behind, go to the front line without guns, and don¡¯t know how to die.


    "There is no need for all Aiqing to fight. Since Qu Aiqing is determined to resist the enemy, let Qu Aiqing go."


    Zhu Youlang said.


    Not only is he timid, but he also has a bad political sense. He has no idea what risks his appointment will bring. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 586) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 587： Administrative district changes

    In Nanjing, Wu Changqing looked at the battle report from Wuhan on the front line and felt very satisfied.


    The loss of 2,000 people in the battle and the elimination of 150,000 enemy troops is definitely a very remarkable result.


    Subsequently, the battle report was put aside by him.


    He found that governing the world is much more difficult than fighting the world.


    To fight the world, you just need to have a harder fist than the opponent, and you don''t need to be kind to the enemy.


    If the other party refuses to accept it, he will hit the other party. If the other party is not satisfied, then kill the other party, simple and rude, very easy.


    But to govern the world, many crude methods are useless.


    There are many problems in the court, which need to be resolved.


    For example, party disputes, and the interest group of the Donglin Party.


    The influence of the Donglin Party is too great, and it must be broken up, otherwise the group will be more difficult to deal with as time goes by.


    Before the world was peaceful, Wu Changqing did not want internal turmoil, so this issue has been shelved.


    And now, it''s almost time to start research and processing.


    This is not an easy task. It does not mean that it can be solved by killing all the Donglin Party officials in the court.


    If this is the case, then there will be no difficulty in governing the world.


    Anyway, he has the power of the army and can kill any disobedient minister.


    Even if it is cruel enough, all the civil servants can be killed.


    At most, if the government agencies of the imperial court stop functioning for a period of time, the world may not be in chaos.


    But the reality is that if you kill a disobedient minister, you must be replaced by a disobedient person.


    Kill all the ministers, and it is impossible for all the ministers to be obedient.


    Unless all ministers are puppets, as long as they have self-awareness and thought, it is impossible to truly obey the emperor.


    What they do is to give priority to their own interests, followed by the interests of Dahua.


    And this kind of official can actually be regarded as a good official.


    To make matters worse, some officials will only consider their own interests and completely ignore Dahua''s interests.


    To make matters worse, some officials can sell Dahua''s core interests for their own little interests.


    For example, selling steam engines to Westerners for tens of thousands of dollars.


    Killing will not solve the problem.


    The group of people who kill the Donglin Party and replace them will be collectively funded by Jiangnan gentry and corrupt.


    By killing all the Jiangnan gentry groups, a new group of vested interests will slowly evolve into new interest groups.


    This is a dead end with no solution. Wu Changqing did not expect to be able to solve it. He just wanted to take some measures as far as possible to reduce the group''s harm to Dahua.


    For example, divide the Jiangnan gentry group internally and divide this large group into several smaller groups.


    After the division, their power was dispersed, and naturally they became more powerless when confronted with the imperial power.


    To differentiate it is not easy, you need to boil the frog in warm water and take it slowly step by step.


    First of all, Wu Changqing''s first step is to start the adjustment of administrative regions.


    At present, Nanzhili is too powerful, including Jiangsu, Shanghai, and most parts of southern Anhui.


    It must be divided. For example, Wuhu, Tongling, Xuancheng, and Chuzhou must be allocated to Anhui to increase the strength of Anhui and weaken the strength of Nanzhili.


    This division of administrative regions is helpful for dividing the Jiangnan Group.


    For those places assigned to Anhui, the interests of Anhui will be the priority in the future. There will be disputes over interests with the Jiangnan Group in Nanzhili, and they will no longer be in agreement.


    To give the simplest example, Wu Changqing wants to support the development of a province, reduce or exempt businessmen in the province, or help them build industrial zones.


    The original Jiangnan Group must work together to get Nan Zhili this place.


    However, after the Wuhu Tongling area was transferred to Anhui, the wealthy merchants of Wuhu, who originally belonged to the Jiangnan Group, must antagonize the Jiangnan Group and win this place to Anhui.


    Because of this, it is in their best interest.


    In this way, Jiangnan Group was divided.


    The so-called Jiangnan Group, they did not come together for a certain kind of belief, so they would unite and fight the emperor.


    It is because they have a common interest appeal, so they will unite.


    Once there is no common interest appeal between them, there is even a conflict of interest.


    Then, they will soon be able to turn from being close to each other into enemies of life and death.


    This is also one of the reasons why the administrative divisions should be divided to balance the strengths of all parties and prevent one party from becoming bigger.


    It is best to assign part of the Jiangnan Group''s power to Anhui. Anyway, the original Propaganda Party was very weak, and it was unable to compete with the emperor even if it added some strength.


    It is of great significance to weaken the strength of Jiangnan Group.


    In addition to assigning Wuhu, Xuancheng and other places to Anhui, Wu Changqing also stripped Songjiang Mansion and Nanjing City from Nanzhili. Make it a government directly under the Central Government, which is the so-called Tao.


    In this way, it further weakened the strength of Jiangnan Group.


    This kind of weakening, in the short-term one or two years, will certainly not see obvious changes.


    However, over time, along with Nanzhili and Anhui Province, Songjiang Road, and Nanjing Road each year are fighting for tax incentives or other interests.


    Interest groups that were originally close to one family can no longer be of one mind, and they will become three or four.


    If you don''t fight, it''s all thank goodness.


    Over time, this interest group will be split invisibly, and the power of the Donglin Party with Nanzhili and the surrounding areas as its core will be greatly weakened.


    The advantage of this technique is that it is gentle and hard to be noticed.


    Although it takes a little longer, the effect is much better than forcibly splitting the Jiangnan Group.


    In addition to the current Nanzhili will be divided into Anhui, Jiangsu and Songjiang Roads, there are other administrative regions that need to be changed.


    For example, the current Huguang area is too big and the geographical location is good, it can be developed in the future.


    If it is not split, it will become a big group in the future.


    Therefore, the current Huguang must be divided into Hubei and Hunan.


    In order to be lazy, Wu Changqing directly copied the administrative division of later generations.


    You can''t be lazy. He has countless things to deal with every day. How can he have time to study the specific divisions of each city in detail.


    Anyway, the administrative area of ??later generations will be like that, and there must be an inherent logical reason for it. It is the result of many people''s research, and it can be used directly. It is absolutely impossible to go wrong.


    It is like Chongqing. After Wu Changqing takes Sichuan, he will be listed as Chongqing Road, so that it will be divided into two parts with Sichuan.


    Except for the Jiangnan area that needs to make some major adjustments, other places do not need much change. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 587 Administrative Area Changes) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 588： Differentiation

    Wu Changqing did not solicit the opinions of any cabinet ministers, and directly decreed to the cabinet to request administrative adjustments.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing came up with a general plan, and the task assigned to the cabinet ministers was nothing more than to let them fine-tune.


    The new administrative regions will be provinces, municipalities directly under the central government, prefectures, states, and counties.


    There are three levels in total.


    Among them, provinces and roads are first-level administrative regions, prefectures and prefectures (prefecture-level cities) are second-level administrative regions, and counties are third-level, and townships and towns under the county will be detailed in the future.


    Provinces and roads are directly under the central government, while states are directly under the jurisdiction of provinces.


    For example, Nanxiong prefecture is within the jurisdiction of Shaoguan Prefecture, but because Nanxiong is slightly more important than other counties, it is promoted to prefecture.


    So, Nanxiong Prefecture is directly under the jurisdiction of Guangdong Province, and there are some things that Shaoguan Prefecture cannot manage.


    However, the counties below Shaoguan Mansion are completely obedient to Shaoguan Mansion.


    These divisions that seem to have little meaning on the surface, in fact, will have a great impact in the future administration.


    As to why Wu Changqing suddenly changed the administrative region, this cabinet minister, even hundreds of officials, have to make some guesses.


    Some people can''t guess, some people are thoughtful.


    After the new administrative division, Nanzhili became history, replaced by Anhui, Jiangsu, Nanjing Road and Songjiang Road.


    This change is still quite large. After such a change, what profound impact will it have?


    This has to be thought-provoking.


    Some people who have communicated have a cold back.


    For example, Qian Qianyi realized that the Jiangnan interest group would be divided into four with the division of Nanzhili.


    This is clearly a dissatisfaction with Jiangnan Group, a means of differentiation.


    However, Jiangnan Group has not been able to deal with this method.


    This is not a big deal. People from the Donglin Party can''t find a reason to refute it.


    When Wu Changqing wants land reform or currency reform, the supervisor can also yell that Wu Changqing is arrogantly grabbing and competing for profit with the people, and criticizes and criticizes it.


    However, Wu Changqing wanted to change the administrative region, and the officials could not find a reason to attack.


    We can''t directly say that reforms like yours will divide our group, so we resolutely refuse to agree.


    If you really want to say that, other parties and parties will really have to laugh out loud.


    If the Donglin Party put the Jiangnan gentry and powerful group on the table and clamored to unite and disagreed with the division, wouldn''t it mean that they were rebellious.


    In short, if they want to fight, they must also find suitable reasons and excuses.


    If you can''t find it, you can only watch Wu Changqing make reforms.


    Regarding Wu Changqing''s move, Qian Qianyi called the insider out in his heart.


    This is the top emperor''s mind.


    To deal with an interest group, it is the most stupid way to eliminate it. It is the most brilliant way to divide it into chaos within it, and then the emperor stands up as a referee.


    At that time, the groups that were united and could fight against the imperial power will become several small groups fighting each other.


    These small groups can''t fight each other. If they want to get benefits, they can only rely on the care of the referee, and can only do things for the referee with their heart and please the referee.


    What is even more frightening is that the small groups after the split knew that this was Wu Changqing''s method, but they couldn''t change it.


    Wu Changqing had some means that prevented them from uniting. For example, he continued to favor a certain place, and people in several other places would inevitably doubt that people in that place had worn the same pair of trousers with the emperor.


    Even if you don''t doubt it, it''s impossible to see the other person taking advantage every day and not to be jealous.


    Qian Qianyi didn''t understand that Wu Changqing was born in a wild road, and had not been educated in the emperor''s scheming. Why did he play with the scheming of power, but he became more and more stylish.


    This is really bad news, and there is no hope of winning against such an emperor.


    Qian Qianyi wants to retire early. Now that he retires, he retreats bravely and can get a good death.


    How the Donglin Party would fight with the emperor in the future is none of his business.


    However, after thinking about it, he was reluctant to bear the power in his hands.


    This is the position that countless people dream of.


    For this position, some people even dare to do things that lose their heads, and they will take even greater risks.


    As for him, sitting in this position steadily but actively retire, isn''t it a brain disease.


    He sits in this position now, and everyone sees him respectfully.


    Once retired, then others will only show respect to him.


    Can not bring benefits to others, who cares what he has achieved.


    Society is such a reality.


    The adjustment of administrative regions did not cause much influence among the people, and the people did not pay attention at all.


    What is the difference between Anhui people, Jiangsu people, and not all Chinese.


    The businessman, however, is short-sighted and can''t see its far-reaching influence.


    After all, now Wu Changqing has not immediately given support to a certain province.


    The only person who cares about this administrative change is the officials of Dahua.


    Nanzhili was split up like this, but many more official posts from the second and third grades were directly created.


    Anhui Chief Envoy, Songjiang Road Chief Envoy, Anhui Provincial Envoy...


    The senior officials of the third grade belong to the senior officials of Dahua.


    Only when you become a high-ranking official can you be regarded as the real top role and important person of Dahua.


    Those who are eager to improve their status naturally started to act and tried their best to seek these official posts.


    If there are more official positions, some people will make a profit, so there will definitely be some people whose power will be weakened and their power will decline.


    This time, it was Wu Changqing himself who was most decentralized.


    Previously, Wu Changqing, the chief ambassador of Nanzhili, had not been established, and had always been concurrently serving. Some unimportant matters were handled by Liu Dahua, which was relatively informal.


    Now that the New Deal area is officially divided, Wu Changqing is about to devolve the power to govern the locality.


    At least, the governing power of the three places of Anhui, Jiangsu, and Songjiang Road must be handed over to the ministers, and at most he will also serve as the chief ambassador of Nanjing Road.


    Decentralization is not a big deal for Wu Changqing.


    Anyway, he also thinks that there are too many official duties on weekdays.


    This decentralization will also allow him to reduce the trivial matters that need to be dealt with in the future, and he can pay more time to pay attention to the progress of science and technology, and accelerate the development of science and technology.


    At the same time, after reducing chores, he also has more time to enjoy life.


    For example, studying new tricks with concubines.


    Or, find a few beautiful women to guide them in post-modern dance, and teach them advanced dance concepts in advance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 588 Differentiation) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 589： Unpredictable

    After decentralization, Wu Changqing had more time to relax.


    He came to the harem, ready to care about the lonely lives of his concubines, soothe their lonely hearts, and improve the overall happiness index of mankind.


    But in the harem, she found that Sun Yunxuan and a few court ladies were teasing two pets.


    Seeing the appearance of the pet, Wu Changqing called out ¡®good fellow¡¯.


    The chubby figure, the round head, the black and white pattern, and the dark circles under the eyes that never wake up, all show its noble attributes.


    This turned out to be two small iron-eaters. Depending on the body shape, it is estimated that they are only one to two years old.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Wu Changqing really didn''t understand the history of iron-eaters, and didn''t know when they started to become endangered.


    This era is definitely more than that of later generations, but it is estimated that there is not much more.


    "This is a pet that my uncle sent me to relieve my boredom. It looks very cute."


    Sun Yunxuan said.


    The concubines in the palace will raise small pets to pass the time, such as cats, goldfish, birds and the like.


    She didn''t like those pets very much, so her mother''s family sent such two live treasures.


    "What is this animal''s name?"


    Wu Changqing curiously said, he estimated that it should not be a panda. It seems that the panda was named after generations.


    "I don''t know, the person who sent it called Huaxiong."


    Sun Yunxuan said.


    "Hua Xiong doesn''t sound good, but it''s better to call it a panda."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "......" Sun Yunxuan.


    She has heard a little about Wu Changqing''s habit of changing her concubine''s name.


    It''s just that he never expected that the emperor would change even the name of a beast.


    The panda is the panda, she doesn''t have any objection anyway.


    Subsequently, Wu Changqing also joined the ranks of funny pandas.


    No way, who will make this thing honorable for later generations? The average person simply can''t get in touch with it at such close range, just take a look from a distance, especially the tickets cost hundreds of them.


    These animals live a lot better than human life.


    But now, Wu Changqing can tease as much as he wants.


    Even if you are suddenly greedy that day, you can taste panda meat.


    "I heard that these pandas are scarce and must be protected. People are not allowed to hunt them. Offenders must go to jail and behead their heads, so as to prevent this panda from extinction."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Although, in this era, a decree of this kind will probably be considered by a hundred officials to be unsuccessful.


    However, Wu Changqing didn''t care, he just wanted to issue some nonsensical government orders from time to time, so that Baiguan could not understand his thoughts and thoughts.


    Let them guess, let them think, no matter what they want to lose their hair, they want to break their brains, they can''t guess well.


    It must be an interesting thing to see those officials who are upset because of this.


    "This is a good idea. Such a cute pet shouldn''t be killed."


    Women like Sun Yunxuan naturally agreed with this kind of decree with both hands.


    Wu Changqing, who had teased the panda all afternoon, naturally stayed with Concubine Shu at night.


    The other concubines who heard the news were half-dead with anger.


    At the same time, they also sent someone out of the palace to find out where there are pandas for sale, or other beautiful exotic animals for sale.


    [Protection of pandas, pandas, also known as flower bears, all black and white...]


    Some people are extremely speechless when they see the new edition of the daily newspaper.


    It''s really weird every year, especially this year.


    When will a beast have to be protected, hunting is not allowed, offenders will have to go to jail, and the crime is almost the same as robbery with a knife, which is too outrageous.


    If it weren''t for Wu Changqing''s various wise martial arts, the people would have suspected that Wu Changqing was a foolish monarch who likes to play things and lose his ambition.


    Now, more people tend to think that this decree contains deep meaning.


    I don''t understand it, maybe it''s my limited ability, not the emperor''s problem.


    People with rich imagination immediately used this as evidence and inferred that Wu Changqing was the reincarnation of Chi You in ancient times.


    Because in legend, Chi You''s mount is an iron-eater.


    And this panda is the offspring of Chi You''s mount.


    Now that Chi You is reincarnated, seeing the offspring of his mount, he feels that the mount once protected him, so he wants to protect the panda.


    The people who wrote the book have noses and eyes. At first glance, there is a bit of logic.


    Chi You''s reincarnation is just one of countless versions.


    Educated people just smile when they see it, no one takes it seriously.


    However, they also couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing wanted to protect the panda.


    Others couldn''t figure it out, but Sun Daoming ate more bowls of rice happily.


    He also did not expect that the two bears he had accidentally obtained would allow the emperor to make a special decree for this purpose.


    He was only trying to relieve his boredom for his niece. Fortunately, he didn''t let the kitchen kill him because he looked at the two pandas.


    Otherwise, how can there be such a good thing now.


    Wu Changqing''s preferences, this information alone is of great value.


    Knowing the emperor''s preferences, he could be able to please him accurately, so as not to slap his flattery on the horse''s leg.


    "Go to Sichuan and Shaanxi again to inquire about and buy these pandas, and how much you can buy them. Pay attention to keeping them well, and kill one. I want you to look good."


    Sun Daoming ordered several families to go to the habitat of pandas to capture more for the emperor.


    The original intention of a decree may be good, but in reality, the effect may not be necessary.


    Wu Changqing ordered that the hunting of pandas is not allowed, but some people value the value of pandas because of this, and instead send people to hunt these pandas.


    If he doesn''t follow this decree, few people in Dahua really know the panda stuff.


    Sun Daoming is not the only one who is going to hunt, after all, there is no impermeable wall in the world.


    Under the inquiries of interested people, some people also learned that Wu Changqing made this decree because there were two more such beasts in the palace.


    By the way, this beast was very pleased with the concubine and the emperor.


    Therefore, there is such an absurd decree.


    The people below don''t care whether this decree is absurd or not, the emperor likes it, that''s the point.


    Especially the Donglin Party members who learned that Wu Changqing had this preference, they were so happy.


    They have been trying to find Wu Changqing''s weakness, but they have been unable to find it.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Changqing actually likes hunting strangers and pets. This is wonderful.


    I''m not afraid of you being playful, I''m afraid that you are not playful.


    This hobby is difficult for ordinary people to satisfy, but who makes Wu Changqing the emperor.


    People from the Donglin Party passed the news to the people behind, and the businessmen immediately started to look for pandas and other exotic animals.


    You have to get some tigers, elephants, peacocks and phoenixes.


    If you can find the legendary unicorn, it would be even better.


    Wu Changqing, because he is the emperor, even his small actions will have a great impact on the empire. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 589 Junxin is unpredictable) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 590： Denied entry

    Even if Wu Changqing slackened for a few days, the operation of the Dahua Empire remained unaffected.


    A mature authority has a stable operation mode, and everyone performs their duties.


    The emperor''s absence from work for a few days is really not a big deal.


    After Wu Changqing made a decision on many things, the rest was up to his staff.


    For example, Dahua¡¯s ocean-going fleet, after going out to sea, relied entirely on the fleet commander Bao Shunan to command the people and proceeded with their missions as planned.


    After experiencing many dangers at sea and drifting for more than seven months, they crossed the Strait of Gibraltar at the end of February of the third year of Yongxing and went straight to the city of Gibraltar on the Iberian Peninsula in Europe.


    Gibraltar is the traffic throat guarding the Mediterranean and Atlantic, and its strategic position is extremely important.


    At the same time, it is also a cargo distribution center in the Mediterranean, similar to the role of Shanghai, and its commerce is extremely prosperous.


    This place, because of its excellent location, almost all countries want it.


    At present, Gibraltar belongs to Spain temporarily, but later because of the Spanish succession war, the British will take the opportunity to occupy it.


    Then, Britain and Spain will be forced by this place for more than three hundred years, until the moment Wu Changqing crosses, the ownership of this place is still unclear.


    The actual control is in the hands of Britain.


    To put it bluntly, the West and Britain both refused to give up, but Spain did not dare to fight, so they could only yell and declare their sovereignty over this place from time to time.


    A fleet of hundreds of large ships of more than 500 tons, which is so eye-catching, was discovered by the Spanish, Portuguese, and Moroccans when they crossed the Strait of Gibraltar.


    Then, the Spanish fleet departed from Gibraltar and intercepted Bao Shunan and others.


    No country dare to put any such fleet close to its own city.


    After all, there will definitely be cannons on today''s ocean-going ships.


    These hundreds of large ships fired together, and within half an hour, they could blast Gibraltar into a mess.


    The Spaniards did not dare to let Bao Shunan approach, led the entire fleet, rushed to the front of the Dahua Fleet, and asked them to stop.


    "Look, what is that big chimney-like pillar?"


    The Spanish naval soldiers looked at the Majestic Fleet and pointed. At this time, the Majestic Steamship did not use the starter steam engine, but used the sail to propel it.


    It''s just for saving coal.


    When they went to sea, the coal they brought was limited, and along the way, there were very few places to replenish coal, so they had to save a little bit.


    Most of the time, those steam engines are decorations.


    Of course, at some critical times, these steam engines also played a huge role, such as driving out pirates.


    Even though their fleet is extremely large, there are courageous pirates, trying to use the speed and flexibility of the ship to beat the autumn wind.


    Ordinary merchant ships suffered a lot when they encountered these pirate ships, but when the steam engine in the Dahua fleet was turned on, coupled with the speed of the sails, the pirates who were not long-eyed were beaten up.


    Of the dozen or so pirate ships, two were sunk by the Chinese army, and the pirates on several other ships were also killed and wounded countless.


    The scared pirates fled hundreds of nautical miles without looking back.


    Since then, those survivors have laid down a rule, seeing the yellow-bottomed and green dragon-flag fleet, must not be approached.


    "I don''t know, is it a cannon?"


    Another soldier guessed.


    "Have you ever seen a cannon with its muzzle pointing perpendicular to the sky? This type of cannon fires a shot, and in the end the shell hits your own."


    "Maybe the muzzle can be lowered during the fight."


    "Have you seen a cannon of such a big caliber?"


    "I think it''s a chimney, which is used to make cooking easier."


    ......


    The Spanish navy soldiers talked a lot, just like the stuffed buns saw the novel toys, all kinds of puzzles, their guesses are also outrageous.


    The two sides made signs to stop, and the Spaniards did not dare to attack rashly.


    After all, they haven''t figured out who the other party is, and it''s really not suitable for hands-on.


    Today''s Spain is no longer the previous maritime hegemon.


    The Spanish fleet captain Fortis sent a small boat to the Majestic Fleet to negotiate.


    Under some guidance, they came to the battleship Jiujiang.


    On the main ship, naturally there is a translator who is proficient in Spanish.


    Without translation, they would not dare to go to sea rashly.


    In addition to Spanish translations, their fleet has translations in almost all languages ??in Western Europe.


    Of course, French, English, and Spanish are the main ones, followed by a few people who know Portuguese and German.


    In fact, these languages ??have something in common.


    If you compare it, it''s similar to Cantonese and Mandarin.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to want to communicate smoothly with each other, but with a little bit of body language like fingering, Spanish and French communication is actually not a big problem.


    "We are the caravan of the Great China Empire in East Asia, coming to your country for business. Why are you stopping us like this?"


    Dahua''s translator was on the sidelines, translating Bao Shunan''s words in real time.


    It is too difficult to express the meaning completely and accurately.


    For example, the tone, context, and emotions in the utterance are basically untranslatable.


    However, the basic meaning is understood by those Spaniards.


    It turned out to be here to do business, and this is what they expected. They haven''t offended any country recently, and there can be no unprovoked war.


    It''s just that the size of the merchant fleet is too big, which makes them feel more shocked.


    For those who come to do business, Spaniards are naturally welcome.


    However, they demanded that when Dahua''s merchant ships entered the port, the muzzle of the artillery must be retracted into the cabin and not exposed, lest they suddenly attack and cause panic to people on the shore.


    After all, no matter who it is, it is impossible to calm down when the rows of black muzzles are aimed at.


    Bao Shunan can accept this request.


    However, Bao Shunan could not agree to the next request anyway.


    The Spaniards demanded that only merchant ships be allowed to dock.


    But Dahua''s nine warships can only stay in the Mediterranean and then rely on small boats for supply.


    In addition, the muzzle should be retracted into the cabin and subject to real-time monitoring by the Spanish navy.


    This actually makes sense.


    It is impossible for any country to allow other people''s warships to enter its own ports.


    What''s more, the nine main battleships were stopped at one time.


    If these warships suddenly attacked, the people on the shore would definitely not have time to react. After being bombarded, the reputation of Gibraltar was lost.


    The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212. html


    I am building the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming, read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/


    I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212. html


    I read it on Daming Aircraft Carrier mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/&lt ;pstyle="color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;"> In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 590 is Denied entry) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 591： Pick a soft persimmon

    "No, our warships must stay with merchant ships to protect their safety."


    Bao Shunan''s attitude is also very determined.


    With so many priceless goods, they were driven on someone else''s territory without protection by force. He was really worried that the other party would meet Cai''s intentions.


    If these goods were robbed or the merchants on the ship were killed, he would not have enough heads to chop him back.


    "If this is the case, then we do not allow you to enter the port to call."


    The Spanish messenger was also very tough.


    "No entry is allowed. If we are not allowed to enter, we will go in and let these people know how good we are."


    Bao Shun''an''s deputy was angry. It is outrageous that he came here to do business and was rejected.


    They are majestic, but they have never stopped foreign merchant ships.


    The negotiations between the two sides fell to death for a while, and no one would give in.


    Some emotional UOB Navy has already clamored to hit Spain and directly capture the Spanish king.


    This is just talking about it, and Bao Shunan must not dare to do so.


    No matter how superior their warships are, they are arrogant at sea.


    Once on the shore, the final competition is still the number of people.


    Even the cooks in their fleet took up weapons, and the number of professional soldiers was only 1,500.


    The Spanish army has at least 150,000 troops.


    Moreover, the weapons of the Spanish army are not much worse than those of Dahua, and they also use flintlocks.


    If you really dare to attack a big country alone by relying on a fleet dominated by merchant ships, it would really be a brain drain.


    Bao Shunan became entangled, and negotiations with Spain also fell into a deadlock.


    In desperation, he could only convene some important figures to discuss countermeasures.


    "Captain, how about we go to Ceuta in the south."


    Euroton Elios said that he is a Portuguese, because the fleet was in danger at sea, and the ship was destroyed and killed. He and a few people floated to the mainland to live.


    Then, each found a job.


    Elios acted as a guide and consultant for Dahua fleets, because he was familiar with Europe.


    Because of his familiarity with Europe, Bao Shunan treats him very seriously.


    He mixed well in Dahua''s fleet, and Elios became more active.


    "To be specific."


    Bao Shunan asked.


    "Ceuta, just four or five miles south of us, is also an important strategic stronghold on the Strait of Gibraltar, facing Gibraltar across the sea.


    Above, there are also more prosperous trade markets. Most importantly, Ceuta is now in the hands of the Portuguese. Our Portugal''s national strength is much weaker than Spain, and perhaps their attitude will not be so determined.


    In case they refuse, they can also fight directly. Compared to playing Spain, playing Portugal is a better choice. "


    When Elios taught Bao Shunan to attack his country, he spoke extremely smoothly, without a trace of embarrassment on his face, which surprised Bao Shunan and others.


    However, this is not the point, the point is that Elios offers a slightly better solution.


    "But, we are here to do business with Europeans. Ceuta is from Africa, right? Who do we sell our things to?"


    An adjutant with a bad geography asked.


    "Although Ceuta is in Africa, it is close to Europe. There is no need to worry about this. Europe has been coveting Dahua''s goods for a long time. As long as we move the goods to Ceuta, and then go to the opposite Gibraltar to release the news, there will be countless Merchants rushed over to buy.


    If not, we can still occupy Ceuta and send one ship at a time to Gibraltar to unload the cargo. In this way, if you get robbed, you don¡¯t have to worry about being robbed all at once. "


    Elios said.


    After synthesizing the opinions of everyone, Bao Shunan was ready to adopt Ellis''s suggestion.


    The persimmon is soft, this is the global code of conduct.


    Spain is currently stronger, so Gibraltar is Spain''s, Portugal had to grab a Ceuta from Morocco.


    In the later generations, the stronger Britain grabbed Gibraltar, then Spain could only go to Portugal to grab Ceuta, and then Portugal went to the weaker South America to take up some place...


    Bao Shunan and the others are afraid to fight Spain, so...


    The fleet turned around and headed towards Ceuta.


    Outside the port of Ceuta, it was naturally intercepted by the Portuguese garrison.


    After learning about Bao Shunan''s demands, they also refused.


    The Portuguese are not sure whether Bao Shunan and others are here to do business, or in the name of doing business, in fact they are here to grab the site.


    Let them come close, and suddenly attacked and killed all the coastal defense artillery. What should I do?


    This is an irreconcilable contradiction. After all, neither party can completely trust the other party and dare not give their seven inches to the other''s hands.


    "Hmph, if you don''t allow us to enter the port, then we will break in forcibly."


    Bao Shunan said angrily.


    He was in Dahua, when did he experience this kind of bird air?


    No matter which country it is, Dahua''s name has to be called Daddy.


    Now, they just want to find a port to call and are ignored, it is simply undermining the prestige of Dahua.


    Bao Shunan, who suffocated his stomach, naturally didn''t want to hold it anymore.


    If you can''t agree, then there is only one fight.


    "Dare you, this is our Portuguese territory. If you dare to break in by force, it is an invasion."


    The Portuguese said nervously, they were actually afraid.


    After all, with their little strength in Ceuta, they really couldn''t compete with Dahua''s fleet.


    Although the mainland is also close to here, if you want to support here, that will be the future. Ceuta will definitely be destroyed.


    "You go back and convey my ultimatum, give you half an hour to consider your answer, and if you don''t agree, we will forcibly go ashore."


    After speaking, Bao Shunan began to command the others: "The steam engine starts to boil water, and the others are prepared for first-level combat and are ready to fight."


    The Portuguese ambassador hurriedly returned to Ceuta and told Ceuta Governor Paric of Bao Shun''an''s warning.


    This made Palic half to death, and only a fleet of ships dared to yell at himself.


    My country is less than 50 miles away from Ceuta.


    If you take a boat, it''s the effort of a meal.


    He couldn''t figure out Bao Shunan''s confidence, anyway, he would never accept such a threat, that would humiliate Portugal.


    If this is done, it will be easier for other countries in Europe to see their Portuguese paper tigers.


    When the time comes, there will probably be more people coming to grab their Portuguese territory.


    So, in any case, Paric also needs to keep Ceuta and keep their Portuguese face.


    As a result, Paric also refused directly without hesitation, and then began arranging the defense of the port. He wanted to see what arrogant capital the fleet from the East had. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 591) You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 592： Shelling Ceuta

    The time for the ultimatum had passed, and Bao Shunan gave the order to attack.


    At this time, the thick smoke produced by the steam engine blasted toward the sky, amazed the Spaniards watching the theater in the distance.


    They left two ships hanging behind the Dahua Fleet to supervise and observe. The people on them were fortunate enough to be the first to see the steamship in action.


    "Hahaha, look, I guessed it right, it''s the chimney. The Chinese are preparing to cook. I really envy them. Their crew must have good food while sailing at sea."


    A Spanish sailor laughed.


    "Do you need such a big boost to cook?"


    Some people still remain skeptical.


    At this time, Dahua''s six warships left the fleet and rushed directly to the port of Ceuta, trying to land.


    Parridge also immediately ordered the coastal defense artillery and the navy to counterattack.


    The shore defense artillery sounded and the Chinese army retreated quickly. They would not be so stupid to face the Portuguese warships and shore defense artillery at the same time.


    They withdrew from the range of the shore defense artillery and then shelled the Portuguese navy.


    The Portuguese navy in the port of Ceuta has only five ships, and their national power is like this. Five warships are quite a lot for them.


    Only two of the five ships exceeded 500 tons, and the other three were medium-sized Galen ships of about 300 tons. Their warships are actually dual-purpose for business and warfare.


    It is used as a battleship in wars and as a merchant ship to transport cargo.


    The performance of this kind of warship is completely incomparable with professional warships.


    In order to ensure the cargo volume, the Galen ship has a flat hull and a very large cabin, which is slow and inflexible. The professional warships of the Chinese Army have a long and slender hull, a large amount of guns, and a fast speed.


    With this little national strength, Portugal is reluctant to build that kind of professional warships that can only be used for warfare, which are generally dual-purpose for business and warfare and are more economical.


    They must make full use of every ship.


    This kind of warship is naturally incomparable to the performance of Dahua''s professional warships.


    However, at this time the Portuguese fleet did not have the opportunity to demonstrate the performance of their warships, they were blocked in the port and could not get out.


    Then the two sides began to shoot each other to compete for the power of artillery.


    This, naturally, the Chinese army won.


    They used howitzers, while the Portuguese used solid bullets.


    Solid bullets are actually quite powerful against wooden ships, but only if they can hit them.


    Relying on its superior mobility, the warships of the Chinese Army were constantly moving, leaving Portugal unable to aim at all and could only make various predictions.


    The Chinese army had to fight them more easily. The Portuguese''s warship was blocked in the harbor, and there was not even a place to turn around.


    The continuous sound of artillery can make the Spaniards watching the battle in the distance amused.


    People who watch the excitement will never think that the matter is too big. It is really a joy to see Dahua and Portugal fight.


    Of course, there are also some mature and stable people who took advantage of this opportunity to start gathering intelligence.


    "The speed of their warship is so fast, much faster than ours. We might all suffer in the fight."


    A captain in Spain assessed.


    "I have long heard that there is a powerful empire in the East. Now it seems that it is indeed well-deserved. Fortunately, they are not in conflict with us, otherwise we will suffer a little if we don''t understand them."


    "Do they dare to fight with us? In the Mediterranean, we still have the final say."


    There was a little bit of indignation in the captain''s words.


    They had the final say in the Mediterranean, but when it came out of the Mediterranean, it was basically the British who had the final say.


    Their once glorious glory is no longer, and the empire has entered a period of decline.


    In the distance, the Sino-Portuguese war continued.


    Countless shells flew around, most of them fell into the sea, smashing a drop of water.


    Looking at the momentum, the water column thrown by Dahua¡¯s shells was not as high as the Portuguese.


    However, compared to the actual power, Dahua¡¯s shells are far better than the Portuguese.


    A howitzer fell on a Portuguese warship and exploded. All the soldiers within a few meters of the surrounding area were killed.


    Although only three or four died directly, there were more than ten injured lying on the deck and screaming.


    This lethality is too amazing, to know that the combatants of their entire ship are only more than a hundred people.


    This shell has solved nearly one-fifth of them, which is a fart.


    More importantly, the Chinese Army has too many cannons.


    Their main ship, Jiujiang, had more than sixty guns on one side.


    In other words, they can fire sixty shells in one ship.


    Now they are six ships attacking the Portuguese.


    Moreover, because the Portuguese fleet is in a fixed area, it is roughly equivalent to hitting a fixed target. Therefore, the Chinese army''s hit rate is quite terrifying.


    In just three rounds of shelling, the Portuguese fleet suffered heavy casualties.


    "Your Excellency, give the order to raise the white flag and surrender. We can''t fight anymore. Our sailors are almost half dead."


    Someone rushed to Parritch to persuade him that this battle could not be fought and preparations were too insufficient.


    "Fart, we must not surrender. The **** Spain is still watching. Do you want to humiliate us Portuguese and want to be laughed at by the Spanish for a lifetime?"


    Parridge was angry, angry and helpless.


    "But, Your Excellency, what should we do now? The Navy is not their opponent at all."


    The subordinate asked.


    "Abandon the ships, go ashore, move the artillery to the shore and rely on shore defense artillery for defense. I don''t believe it, they dare to attack our shore defense artillery.


    They are floating overseas, and every ship is extremely precious. They absolutely dare not use warships and our coastal defense guns to shoot at each other. We, Ceuta, are just a hedgehog, making them unable to start. When our warships come to support them, they will be dead. "


    Parridge was ready to fight back to the end. He had already sent someone back to report the letter, and support should be coming soon.


    More importantly, Parritch predicted that the UOB Navy would not dare to attack Ceuta, because the use of warships and coastal defense guns to shoot at each other would definitely be a mentally ill operation.


    The reason why they Ceuta were not annexed by Spain is not to say that the Spaniards are not rare, or that they cannot be beaten.


    The main reason is that they deployed a large number of coastal defense artillery. Spain would have to pay a heavy price to capture this Ceuta, which is not cost-effective.


    If Spain does not have Gibraltar and needs a strategic location to contain the Strait of Gibraltar, then they will certainly attack at any cost.


    But Spain now has a Gibraltar, so the demand for Ceuta has dropped greatly. Whether to capture Ceuta or not, it needs to be measured from the perspective of economic benefits.


    This is why Ceuta is in the hands of the Portuguese.


    And this is where Parritch''s confidence lies. He doesn''t believe that the Chinese can be more brave than the Spaniards and dare to use warships to attack shore defenses. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 592 Shelling Ceuta) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 593： No retreat

    Regrettably, Parridge was wrong this time.


    For Bao Shunan, he has been forced to the point where he must find a foothold at any cost.


    Moreover, Dahua has enough courage to withstand this loss.


    With extremely limited overseas experience, they directly dared to send a fleet of hundreds of large merchant ships.


    For Dahua, losing this fleet will be very painful, but it will not hurt the vitality and fundamentals.


    For the small countries in Western Europe, such a fleet is almost all their possessions, and losing once is about destroying the country.


    A big country like Spain is slightly better, but losing hundreds of large ships at one time is tantamount to breaking one''s muscles and bones.


    There is no time to recover from this injury in twenty to thirty years.


    This is the gap in national strength. Others are reluctant to lose and dare not beat Ceuta, but Bao Shun''an doesn''t have much concern.


    Even if their entire fleet is wiped out, it is not a big deal for Dahua. Next time, a larger fleet may be sent to sea.


    After blasting several Portuguese warships into a misfire, Bao Shunan began to attack the coastal defense artillery positions.


    On the merchant ship in the distance, Dahua merchants were waiting for the results.


    Some people are optimistic and are discussing how long this battle will take.


    Along the way, it is not the first time they have fought with others.


    When supplementing food and fresh water in India, they had a fight with the locals.


    To deal with those indigenous people, they naturally managed to crush them.


    Therefore, they are no longer unfamiliar with the war, and they are not much afraid.


    The thoughts of the Heavenly Kingdom are still influencing them, making them look down on the barbarians overseas more or less, thinking that it is easy to teach them.


    There are also some cowardly people, the whole person is anxious, waiting nervously for the result.


    They used to do business, where they need to be like now, before they do business, they have to fight a battle.


    It is difficult to distinguish whether this is to do business or to grab money.


    If they were in Dahua, they wouldn''t be afraid.


    However, they are now thousands of miles away, no matter how powerful Dahua is, they can''t control it here.


    If you offend a country, you might be implicated.


    In short, there are all kinds of worries.


    "Master, go back to the cabin first, there is no eye on it."


    On the merchant ship of the Tong family, Tong Xuyou was watching the battle with a telescope.


    Although he has no plans to join the army in the future, no matter what knowledge it is, it is always beneficial to learn more.


    Learn some naval warfare skills, and later encounter pirates alone, so you won¡¯t panic.


    At this time, Dahua''s collective sailing is protected by the navy, but this may not be the case in the future.


    In the future, doing business will rely more on themselves.


    The Dahua government only helped them explore this path, and Tong Xuyou felt that he had learned a lot on the way.


    He can speak even Portuguese now.


    This also has certain advantages when doing business, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being cheated by your translator.


    "Your Excellency, the enemy has launched an attack on our shore defense artillery position."


    In fact, he didn''t remind him with his hands, Parridge had eyes and he could see it.


    However, he couldn''t understand why the UOB Navy would do this.


    There is no grievance between myself and the other party. Why do I have to do it?


    The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more angry he became.


    It''s really not a disaster. I stay here, and I''ll be attacked if I don''t know why. I have to find someone to make sense.


    Of course, when they invaded Morocco before, the local chief of Ceuta thought the same.


    "Fight back resolutely and let them taste the bitter fruit they brewed."


    Parridge snorted coldly.


    There are nearly three hundred shore defense guns, which can deter any fleet that has ideas about it.


    Paric was not worried about Boom.


    However, his thinking is still stuck in the war mode of solid shells and cannonballs, and he feels that the lethality of cannons is just like that.


    Compared with the destructive power of artillery on ships, the destructive power of artillery on artillery positions is much smaller.


    However, the Portuguese artillery on the front line thinks differently.


    A shell fell among the Portuguese artillery, and it exploded with a ¡®jump¡¯, and the four-shot shrapnel directly reimbursed all the operators of this cannon.


    A large number of soldiers lay on the ground and wailed, blood flowing from the shot.


    Faced with these injuries, the Portuguese soldiers were in a dilemma.


    It would be a waste of time to save, but now there is a fierce battle.


    If you don''t save it, watching your comrade-in-arms wailing in pain, I feel sad again.


    This is a typical loss that can''t be done with weapons.


    If Paric understands howitzers, then his artillery position should build more simple bunkers for shrapnel, so that too many soldiers will not be killed or injured at one time.


    In addition, a special medical team must be prepared to treat wounded soldiers, rescue soldiers, and save morale at any time.


    and many more.


    Faced with different weapons, many details need to be changed accordingly, otherwise it is easy to suffer a big loss.


    The howitzer is not invincible, but the Portuguese didn''t understand it, so they were blown up.


    Some timid artillery even wanted to escape, but they were beheaded by the officer in time, deterring others.


    "Counter, resolutely counterattack. As long as we sink one of their ships, they will not dare to shoot at us again."


    The officer drew a flatbread to the soldiers.


    They don''t know what impact it will have when hope is shattered, and they can''t take care of that much.


    A large number of artillery fired at the warships of the Chinese Army and achieved certain results.


    Many shells smashed the wooden deck of the Chinese Army, and some masts were also broken.


    Because of being too close, Dahua''s navy could not perform as flexible as it just did, and the space was too small. Therefore, the number of hits has increased significantly.


    However, they did not flinch.


    When Bao Shunan decided to go to war, they had no retreat.


    As long as they retreat, they are considered bullied by others, and the cargo of their fleet cannot be kept, and there will definitely be countless desperados coming to fight the autumn wind.


    At that time, even if their Dahua Navy is brave and invincible, they will be hard to beat with four hands.


    What''s more, artillery shells, coal, and even fresh water for food are all limited in their fleet.


    If you don''t find the port in time for supply, the enemy can drag them to death without fighting.


    Therefore, Bao Shunan had no choice.


    Not to mention that one ship was sunk by the bombing, or two or three ships, he will continue to fight.


    He wants to show his fierceness and brutality.


    Let all those who have ideas about themselves, first weigh things out, to fight against the losses that Qiufeng can''t bear. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 593 There is no way back), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 594： No way to speak

    The two sides continued to shoot at each other, and the Spanish who looked at the distance had goose bumps.


    This majestic is a ruthless person, can''t provoke, can''t provoke.


    Many Spanish soldiers have a slight admiration for the UOB Navy. After all, there are not many fleets that dared to fight with coastal defense guns these days.


    If a warship was sunk by bombing, it would be so distressing.


    However, what made them even more jaw-dropping was that in this pair of shots, it was the Portuguese who could not hold it first.


    After losing nearly 30% of their artillery, they collapsed one after another.


    Just kidding, how to fight this battle, as soon as the shells come, there is no means of defense at all, and you can only wait for death.


    They rarely fight hard fights, simply can''t bear this casualty rate, and quickly rout.


    Parridge didn''t stop him either, because he was distressed too.


    Those are professional gunners, not cheap infantry.


    Every time he dies, he hurts.


    In previous artillery battles, the speed of artillery death was much lower than this time.


    This time, Paric really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Quickly, everyone withdraw to Lingbao, waiting for support."


    Paric continued to order.


    Ceuta, a small port city far away from the mainland of Portugal, but the Portuguese can occupy it, leaving Morocco, Spain and other countries helpless. It must have its own uniqueness and cannot be easily captured.


    After the fleet and shore defense artillery failed, Parridge and the others retreated to Lingbao.


    This kind of Lingbao is purely a military fortress, and its defensive power is comparable to that of a majestic city.


    Even, in some respects, it is slightly better.


    Lingbao''s city wall is not a straight side, but has multiple protruding parts, so that when the enemy is attacking, they will not attack the dead corner.


    A wall of this shape is actually more conducive to defense.


    Of course, the technology and cost are higher.


    The thickness of its city walls is also quite amazing, it is not realistic to want to use cannon to blast it down.


    Before the advent of armor-piercing shells and large-caliber artillery, the only way was to fill and consume them with human lives.


    It is precisely because of its strong defensive capabilities that this type of Ling Fort is currently popular and is the preferred building for Western European countries to establish overseas bases.


    There is a Lingbao, coupled with enough guns and ammunition, plus one or two thousand garrisons, it is almost insoluble.


    Even if there are tens of thousands of natives, there is nothing to do with this kind of Lingbao.


    When Hua Jun came ashore, Bao Shunan looked at Na Lingbao and his scalp was tingling.


    He was transferred to the navy by the chief of staff of the army, and his experience in attacking cities and conquering cities is quite rich.


    He didn''t even need to try that kind of Lingbao. Just by looking at it, he knew that it was a military fortress, and it was not easy to play, and quite difficult to play.


    They don''t dare to consume their lives, after all, they are now a lone army without any back-up. One of its soldiers will be missing if they die.


    They fight, the first consideration is not to destroy the enemy, but to save themselves.


    What should I do now?


    Bao Shunan has a headache.


    The enemy in this Lingbao, letting it go is definitely not good. If you don''t take this Lingbao, you will not be at ease when you sleep at night, you must always guard against their sneak attacks.


    Bao Shunan was uncomfortable, and Paric in Lingbao was even more uncomfortable.


    This time, their Portuguese faces were completely ashamed.


    It is a shame that a military fortress was defeated so easily and successfully landed by the enemy.


    This time, regardless of the outcome of the war, his position as governor must not be preserved.


    "Everyone is talking, what should we do next? A storm is definitely not possible, our soldiers can''t afford to die."


    Bao Shunan first set the tone, not to attack.


    If you can''t attack by force, then you can only outsmart, and everyone used their brains.


    However, in the face of new things like Lingbao, it is really difficult for them to figure out a way without understanding it.


    In desperation, Bao Shunan could only look at Elios, hoping that this Euro-pass could provide some ideas.


    "With our current ability, I am afraid we can''t beat this Lingbao. The Dutch used to seize the Portuguese stronghold in Malacca. In order to break the castle with only two thousand people, more than three thousand people died without shaking it.


    In the end, they still relied on the siege for half a year, and the Portuguese inside ran out of food and other materials, which forced them to surrender helplessly. "


    Elios is also very helpless. At present, Lingbao is indeed a big hedgehog, unable to speak.


    "I suggest that negotiation should be the main focus. We can''t afford the loss, and the Portuguese certainly don''t want to suffer. Maybe we can discuss with them and return their ships and artillery to them, and then exchange for Ceuta. ."


    Elios suggested.


    Unlike Dahua who likes life and death and must insist on the unification of the world, Western Europeans like negotiations very much.


    Because the size of their country is relatively small, if you really fight to the death, it is easy to destroy the country and the clan.


    No one can afford this kind of loss.


    After a turmoil in Dahua, tens of millions of people died, but they were still alive and kicking.


    In Western European countries, if a few million people die, the country will be completely wiped out.


    Therefore, in many cases, Western European countries clearly hate each other to death, but they also have to sit at the negotiating table.


    Moreover, if one side has won, it is often willing to negotiate and accept it when it gets better.


    Because they continue to fight, they can''t afford the loss.


    On the other hand, this is an unspoken rule that everyone has agreed to. Everyone abides by it, and can surrender if they can''t beat it in the future, which is a way to leave.


    For a long time, this has formed their tradition.


    Throughout the history of war in Europe, this is almost always the case. Often a country loses a battle and then surrenders.


    Then the victory over the country will see less, and will not rush to exterminate them.


    After a while, the defeated country will be able to regain its vitality, and maybe it will be able to beat the original victorious country, and then the victorious country will surrender cleanly.


    The most typical one is between Germany and France.


    The two countries have fought each other for hundreds of years, and the number of times they surrendered to each other is hard to count.


    France even won a stigma because no army can occupy Paris before France surrenders.


    This means that as long as France fought a big defeat on the front line, it would surrender very simply and would not give the enemy a chance to attack Paris at all.


    During World War II, there were still one to two million troops on the French front, and they dared to surrender directly behind them.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible in Dahua.


    But in Western Europe, this is very common.


    What''s even more outrageous is that the party who surrenders is often able to get along with the other party friendly.


    It is precisely because of its various factors that Dahua likes reunification and Western Europe likes negotiation.


    As long as it can be negotiated, a place with tens of thousands of people can become a country.


    In Bao Shunan''s opinion, he took the initiative to attack Portugal unreasonably. At this time, Portugal might hate him to death, and would definitely cry out to fight to the end and never stop dying.


    But Elios, who is familiar with Western Europe, said that as long as he is willing to talk and can negotiate a plan that both sides can accept, the Portuguese will not take the previous battles to heart. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 594 Wu Cong You), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 595： Negotiations broke down

    Bao Shunan was dumbfounded at Ellis'' introduction and analysis, but this is good news for him.


    Because he can''t afford to lose either.


    If a truce is possible, let alone returning the enemy¡¯s ships and artillery, he can accept it even if he loses a little money.


    As long as you can give Ceuta to him, everything is easy to say.


    Bao Shunan sent an emissary, and Paric was also received politely.


    Although Paric made a ¡®righteous statement¡¯ accusation against the Chinese army¡¯s messenger, and his saliva was about to spray on the opponent¡¯s face, he never said that he would drive him away.


    Elios was also one of the envoys of the Chinese Army. He ignored Parritch¡¯s various anger and said: "Your Excellency, you must have seen the great strength of Dahua.


    And what you see is just the tip of my majestic iceberg. Dahua still has several fleets of the size of Master Bao. Moreover, more than a dozen can be created at any time.


    My Great China Empire has a population of 100 million, 70 times that of Portugal. Of course, such a powerful Dahua is not an unreasonable country. We are a nation of etiquette, and we respect and persuade people with reason and serve people with virtue.


    This time, you are really rude. On the territory of Morocco, prevent us from free trade between Dahua and Morocco.


    We can only punish you for your rude behavior. In order to respect your human rights, the commander of our fleet sent me here to discuss solutions with you. "


    "What''s your name? Your accent is clearly the accent of Lisbon."


    Hearing Elios''s unique accent in Lisbon, Portugal, and taking a mouthful of ¡®My Great Chinese Empire¡¯, Paric¡¯s lungs almost exploded.


    "I grew up in Lisbon, but so what? In Lisbon I have no land and no property. Apart from the right to pay taxes, I have no rights in Lisbon."


    Elios vomited.


    No matter which country it is, there will be people at the bottom who are dissatisfied with the country.


    They are indeed not patriotic, but if you really want to define them as completely bad people, they are more or less unfair.


    In this era, many people do not expect the country to love themselves, as long as they do not exploit themselves, but this kind of thinking of most people at the bottom is extravagant hope.


    For Elios, Dahua has never exploited himself, saved himself, and gave himself a job, which is much better than his own country.


    "Then I will just say that you are declaring war on our country by launching an aggression against our Portuguese kingdom without authorization. Now unless your king makes a public written apology and war compensation, we will retaliate to the end."


    Paric roared loudly. The Chinese messenger who didn''t understand the Portuguese, saw his appearance and thought that the negotiation had broken down.


    However, Elios did not panic at all. The more pretentious the opponent was, the greater the psychological pressure, the easier it was to win.


    On the contrary, if the opposite party is calm and has no desires, then that is the real trouble. That means that the other party doesn''t care about the success of the negotiation.


    Elios retorted without haste: "First of all, Ceuta originally belonged to Morocco, not Portugal''s inherent territory. Dahua wants to trade freely with Morocco and does not invade Portugal.


    Secondly, because you first forcibly prevented our free trade, we were forced to fight back.


    Don''t even think about the apology of Emperor Dahua. You can''t read the text anyway. As for compensation, as long as you cede Ceuta to us, this is all easy to discuss. "


    In the previous words, Paric was even farting. The key is that in the latter paragraph, he got useful information.


    Dahua is willing to compensate. This is good news.


    Dahua wants to seize Ceuta, which is bad news.


    Ceuta is still very important to Portugal.


    "If you want Ceuta, then don''t talk about it. You can attack, but I want to see what you can do to take down my Lingbao."


    Parridge snorted coldly.


    The first negotiation came to an end without a problem, and Paric was tough.


    Ellis analyzed to Bao Shunan that Paric estimated that he was waiting for local rescue.


    Because of the local rescue, Palic has the confidence to be so tough.


    Therefore, Ellis suggested that as long as Lingbao be surrounded.


    Then defeat the Portuguese fleet that came to rescue at sea, then Paric can do nothing.


    At that time, even if Paric is unwilling to surrender, Portugal may take the initiative to give up Ceuta.


    Of course, the premise is that Dahua''s navy can beat the Portuguese navy.


    Bao Shunan adopted this plan decisively. After all, their combat capability on the sea is much higher than that on land.


    Naval warfare is beneficial to them.


    Compared to attacking this hedgehog-like Lingbao, he would rather go to sea battle with the enemy.


    After determining the countermeasures, the Huajun became busy.


    First of all, organize the merchant''s sailors and servants to build fortifications to prevent the enemies in Lingbao from counterattacking.


    When the navy went to the sea to face the Portuguese fleet, the land would have to rely on the merchants themselves.


    The merchants have a large number of sailors, and there are more than 3,000 people who can organize to deal with the enemy. In terms of weapons, guns and artillery are also abundant.


    The only problem is that this is a mob.


    It looks scary, but if there is a fight, maybe a shell falls among them, killing a few people, and the people around will run away in fright.


    This is by no means unfounded worry, but something that is very likely to happen.


    Faced with this situation, Bao Shunan still has nothing to do. He cannot train these people into elites in just one or two days.


    The only way is probably to promise a reward after the war begins.


    However, organizing them is actually just in case.


    With more than 2,000 people in Paric, facing the more than 3,000 militiamen of the Chinese Army, whether they dared to rush out, it was all unknown.


    After all, these three thousand militias are a matter of a mob, and it is not easy to see from the surface.


    Gibraltar, the Spanish people were shocked to learn that Dahua''s fleet had easily attacked Ceuta.


    "Why are these Portuguese people so useless? If I knew I could win it so easily, I would have taken the shot earlier."


    Fotis complained, feeling as painful as missing a hundred million.


    "It seems that they have a new type of cannon, which is very powerful. Unfortunately, the distance is too far. We didn''t see exactly what the cannon looked like."


    The soldier in charge of the observation said.


    "Interesting, it seems that Dahua has a well-deserved reputation. We can sit aside and watch the show, watching them fight, and then collect Dahua''s intelligence, especially the kind of cannon you mentioned.


    If we have new weapons and equipment, we can''t revive the glory of our Spanish navy. "


    Buddha Si longed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 595 Negotiation broke down) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 596： Engage in battle

    A large-scale naval battle is not just a fight.


    Although Portugal is very close to Ceuta, the Portuguese royal family has also been arguing for two days before finally determined to fight Dahua.


    They sent one-third of the navy in the entire country, the other one-third were in overseas colonies, and one-third was reserved for the final capital.


    If it is sent out all at once, in case something happens, such as a sneak attack from behind Spain, then the navy of their entire kingdom will be completely destroyed.


    If this happens, the next step is to consider negotiating to merge into Spain.


    And this kind of thing is very likely to happen, Spain wants to annex them all the time.


    Prior to this, Portugal had been annexed many times.


    Basically, as soon as Portugal weakened, Spain beat them up, and then everyone came to the negotiating table and announced their annexation.


    When something happens in Spain, or Portugal develops a little strength on their own, they can declare independence instead of Spain.


    Nothing wrong, this is very European.


    One-third of the fleet is also quite a lot. There are 30 main battleships of 500 tons, and there are nearly 30 other auxiliary ships.


    Sixty ships against the nine ships of the Chinese Army, occupying an absolute advantage in number.


    This is also one of the important reasons why the Portuguese dared to fight decisively.


    They and the Dutch were the first Western European countries to reach China, and they knew relatively well about this country on the land of China. They knew that Dahua was a behemoth and not easy to mess with.


    If it were not for the confidence that they could definitely win this battle, they would not easily choose to offend Dahua.


    Today, the Portuguese royal family is thinking about winning this war, and then grabbing that batch of goods and making a fortune in the war.


    With that batch of goods and ships from Dahua, Portugal will be able to rise again.


    Sixty warships, led by the commander of the navy, Mencius, set out from Lisbon and headed straight for the Mediterranean.


    The Majestic Navy has already exited the Strait of Gibraltar, waiting on the Atlantic Ocean.


    They did not want to fight the Portuguese in the Strait of Gibraltar. The strait area was too small for the Chinese army to use its speed advantage to maneuver and find favorable fighters.


    I also don''t want to fight in the Mediterranean, worrying that the Portuguese will give up their attacks and attack Ceuta directly.


    Although Ceuta had a lot of coastal defense guns, all of them were sailors hired by merchants.


    Of course they will also fire, but the ability to withstand casualties will be a big question mark.


    If they were defeated and re-boarded Ceuta by the Portuguese, the big Chinese on Ceuta would basically be in a different place.


    This is something Bao Shunan will never allow to happen.


    After thinking about it, he finally intends to put the battlefield on the Atlantic, using the advantage of speed to grasp the initiative in the battle.


    Relying on speed, they can move around and freely choose a comfortable combat position.


    And this, if used well, can also greatly weaken the Portuguese''s quantitative advantage.


    The Spaniards, the British, and even the French, who had long received the news, sent ships to watch the battle.


    This professional spectator ship is not equipped with any artillery and has no attack power.


    Reduced all the weight in order to increase the speed, so that it is not easy to be killed by the two warring parties.


    After all, the two people who are fighting definitely don''t like being watched like monkeys, and they don''t want to reveal some of their secrets.


    They are more willing to unite first and kill those who come to watch the show.


    And after the spectators put on this special speedboat, the two sides in the battle are helpless, unable to catch up, and can''t get rid of, they can only default.


    If you insist on attacking and entanglement with those rascals, it is easy to delay major events.


    On the Atlantic Ocean, Dahua and the Portuguese navy met.


    "Turn the rudder to the left thirty degrees."


    The Chinese Army made a change in direction. After turning 30 degrees to the left, their ship''s gunwale could be roughly aligned with the bow of the Portuguese navy, so that they could shoot out as many shells as possible while suffering the least shelling. .


    In naval terms, they are preempting the T prefix.


    The Portuguese will naturally not let this happen. They are also turning the rudder to the left, trying to maintain a parallel state with the UOB Navy.


    In a parallel state, their fleet is numerous and dominant.


    As for seizing the T prefix, they also thought about it, but they worried that after they seized the T prefix, Dahua''s navy would flee without fighting.


    At that time, chasing is also a hassle.


    They still don''t know enough about Dahua, thinking that the businessmen on Ceuta are desperadoes just like the businessmen in their country.


    Therefore, they did not intend to attack Ceuta for fear of losing too much.


    Both parties want to solve the problem on the sea, but it saves trouble. Without conspiracy and tricks, they just do it directly.


    Both sides are adjusting their course, and while adjusting, the distance between the two sides is also approaching.


    At this time, the speed advantage of the Huajun was revealed.


    By being faster, they turned faster.


    Although the Portuguese tried their best to avoid falling into the T suffix, when they were about to enter the firing range, they still formed an angle of about sixty degrees with Dahua''s navy.


    Only less than one-sixth of their artillery can be aimed at Dahua warships, and at least half of Dahua¡¯s artillery can fire.


    However, the Portuguese were not completely incapable. They used the method of dividing forces, and another fleet rushed towards the Dahua navy from another angle.


    In this way, as long as the adjustment is good, at least some of the ships can maintain parallel with Dahua''s navy, and even maintain the T-head for Dahua''s fleet.


    Of course, this is their vision, and the UOB Navy will also have a corresponding countermeasure.


    Naval warfare is to seize advantageous positions and shell each other, which is very monotonous.


    Before entering the firing range, they played the game by adjusting the course and speed in this way.


    And in the process of this game, the most dazzling thing is the steam engine of Dahua.


    In the absence of additional power, everyone''s speed is the same, and Dahua is unlikely to take advantage of the T prefix.


    However, because Dahua has a steam engine to accelerate, it did this.


    This is actually very scary.


    Portugal now has a large number of ships, and this battle can still be fought.


    If the numbers of the two parties are similar, and one of them has an absolute advantage in speed, the picture is almost flat. The slower party will undoubtedly lose.


    Speed ??is a very critical part of naval battles.


    Many people are studying how to speed up the ship, but unfortunately there is no progress.


    Now, Dahua''s steam engine has stunned naval observers in Western European countries. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 596 Engagement), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 597： naval battle

    "That steam engine has increased too much speed. Their ship speed is at least half faster. How can this be done?"


    The Spanish observer complained.


    "Fortunately, the range of their artillery is not much farther than ours, otherwise it would be even worse."


    On the other ship, British observations are also recording the performance data of Chinese ships.


    "This kind of steam engine, our British Empire must also have."


    British Rear Admiral William clenched his fist. As a naval officer, he naturally longed for a steam engine.


    "Yes, this is a necessary prerequisite for us to dominate the sea, and this steam engine must be obtained at all costs."


    Said the British Viscount Johnson who was travelling with him.


    "Now there is an opportunity. As long as the Portuguese defeat the Dahua navy, we can intervene in mediation and force the Dahua navy to surrender the secret of the steam engine."


    William smiled, he had already thought of a trick.


    If they hadn''t had their fleets running around the world, he wouldn''t have to think of such a method, he would just transfer the navy to grab them.


    The British royal pirates are not infamous.


    "Then we can only pray for the Portuguese to compete. I guess it will be very difficult for them to win."


    Johnson smiled. Outsiders like them are in a great mood to laugh.


    At this time, the Portuguese who were at war were all caught in tension.


    Dahua¡¯s artillery sounded first, and in the first round of firing, one of them was lucky and landed on a capital ship in Portugal.


    Then, they saw the difference of Dahua Cannonball.


    Dahua¡¯s shells caused unexpectedly small damage to the hull, and even the deck did not smash.


    However, this shell will explode.


    The soldiers around the shells were the first to taste this taste.


    "Fire, fight back."


    Menges ordered that the Portuguese artillery began to fire.


    Then, they were embarrassed.


    The experience of their gunners is still in the past.


    Because ships are constantly moving, artillery battles on the sea require calculation of advances. Instead of aiming at the enemy''s ship to fight, it calculates the course and speed of the opponent''s ship, and then fires the cannon into the empty space.


    In the end, it is difficult to tell whether the shell hit the ship or the ship voluntarily hit the shell.


    In short, they need to predict, estimate, and advance their shots.


    All these require extensive experience.


    In the past, the Portuguese navy was used to fighting people who were slow. Suddenly, it encountered an opponent who was a fast thief.


    There is no way, they can only slowly adapt and adjust, and before that, they can only rely on quantity to try their luck.


    Anyway, they have a lot of artillery, hundreds of them fired at once.


    The raindrops of cannonballs blockade the area where the Dahua Navy is advancing, and there can always be cannonballs that can hit.


    Of course, this hit rate is lower than their previous hit rate, and lower than Dahua''s hit rate.


    In the artillery battle, they suffered a great loss.


    However, Menges did not feel that he was defeated because of this.


    Dahua¡¯s artillery can only kill their soldiers, but the damage to the hull is very light.


    And their shells are actually very destructive to wooden warships.


    As long as they can hit a few more shots, they can sink the Chinese warships.


    When the ship is gone, someone can only wait to be captured.


    Of course, the premise is that before they sink the Chinese army, they should not collapse first because of the heavy casualties of the soldiers.


    Dahua''s howitzer is not a joke about the lethality of the soldiers.


    With just a few shots on a ship, the soldiers would suffer most of the deaths and injuries.


    Their ability to withstand casualties is just that.


    One can imagine the ability of its soldiers to withstand casualties in a country that is accustomed to solving problems through negotiation.


    Weiss, a capital ship in Portugal.


    Less than ten minutes into the battle, the soldiers above tried to escape before the artillery on both sides fired a few rounds.


    Because of their bad luck on this ship, they were hit by three shells in one breath.


    The total number of soldiers on the ship was 130. These three shells wounded 18 of them and 26 wounded. The casualty rate directly exceeded one-third.


    How can you fight this? At this rate, the entire boat will be gone for another half an hour.


    Ever since, their ship couldn''t help but slowed down, and they were afraid.


    The dead daoists do not die the poor dao, they want other people to go first.


    The other ships were not as unlucky as the Weiss, but the ones that rushed in front were more or less hit by a shot, causing greater casualties.


    In this case, Mencius did not find out in time, after all, communication between ships is not easy.


    He must always pay attention to the overall situation of the entire battlefield, and he has no time to take into account the casualties of a single ship.


    At this time, Menges eagerly hoped that the divided part could be blocked and approached to the Chinese army in the front, and then carried out a jump fight, or close-range shooting, competing for consumption.


    "Commander, shall we bypass the fleet in front or rush to fight?"


    At this time, Bao Shunan is also facing a choice.


    He doesn''t have much time to think, after all, bypassing it requires preparation in advance, and hesitated for a while, I am afraid that there will be no chance.


    "Rush over and scare them all at once."


    Bao Shunan said that he decided to take risks and wanted a quick fight.


    Because they are about to encounter a cannonball crisis.


    After another hour or two of fighting, their shells will be finished. This is a major hidden danger.


    And if you continue to shoot at the enemy at a long distance, this naval battle may not end in another two hours.


    When there are no shells, they can only rely on hand-to-hand combat, and they are definitely not the opponents of the Portuguese.


    Therefore, he can only adopt a radical and risky strategy.


    Directly rushed to the fleet trying to intercept him, and then the two sides fired each other at close range.


    In this way, they can kill and wound a large number of enemies in a very short period of time.


    However, they will also suffer from a large number of shells, and are more likely to be shot or even sink a ship.


    At present, several of their ships have been shot. Fortunately, the shots were all on the deck, not the side of the waterline.


    Therefore, the temporary problem is not very big.


    But if the two sides get too close, they will inevitably have to pay the price of a few sunken ships.


    Bao Shunan made a decision, and the semaphore was played on the battleship Jiujiang.


    Ever since, they took the initiative to intercept their Portuguese squad, keeping an angle and rushing over.


    The Portuguese squadron was worried that the Chinese army would escape with speed, but it didn''t expect the Chinese army to come over, and it was naturally full of joy.


    They also want to make a quick fight, and it is easy to change things if they fight for too long.


    God knows whether the Spanish or the British will suddenly pick peaches, neither of those two countries is a good thing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 597 Naval Warfare) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 598： Tacit agreement

    Both sides are interested in a quick battle, and the scene is a dry fire, which burns at a single point.


    The two sides quickly approached, the Chinese army still maintained a slightly dominant angle, and the Portuguese could also accept it.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another boring artillery battle.


    Most of the battles after hand-to-hand combat are in this mode.


    Jumping to help fight, has been eliminated decades ago.


    As for other fireboat attacks, the Portuguese were also prepared.


    But looking at the speed of the Dahua Navy, they gave up those fire boat attacks.


    Because their fireboat can''t catch up.


    "The port side was shot into the water and it was blocked."


    The Yangzhou was very unlucky. The ship¡¯s side was shot continuously, the ship¡¯s side broke, and the hull began to flood.


    Basically, being beaten like this is hopeless.


    The water resistance of the current ship is still very poor, unlike the later warships, they can continue to fight as if they have received thousands of tons of water.


    The sinking of the Yangzhou is already a matter of time. What the people on board have to do is to delay the process as much as possible.


    Before sinking, fire as many shots as possible.


    As the order was issued, some sailors descended into the cabin with the repair materials, then nailed new boards in the gaps and painted them with waterproof tung oil.


    However, this can only play a delaying role.


    Under the pressure of seawater, this wound will certainly not last long. The seawater will penetrate first, and then continue to destroy the wound, and finally a large amount of seawater will flood in.


    Yangzhou continued to fight back while remedying it.


    All the artillery on the ship fired, and some artillery with a bad angle also shot out the shells.


    Anyway, if you don''t get out early, you won''t be able to save anything if the ship sinks.


    Now, although they are basically lonely, they can scare the enemy.


    Maybe, one or two will get lucky.


    After all, the angle is not enough. In theory, both sides are moving with each other, and it is not surprising that something happens.


    The Chinese army was fully fired, and the Portuguese fleet suffered instantly.


    Nowadays, at a close distance, a large number of shells fell on their ship, and the exploded shrapnel filled the entire deck and gun emplacements.


    Many skilled gunners were stewed in a pot, and no one could use the next cannon.


    Some soldiers who could not bear this kind of pressure simply jumped into the sea, or hid in the cabin and shivered.


    In the beginning, the Portuguese was able to compete with Dahua, but after a few rounds, the sound of artillery on the Portuguese ship became thinner.


    Those soldiers were either killed or went into hiding.


    This can be quite terrible, which means that they are getting weaker and weaker, and the damage to Dahua will be less and less.


    After noticing this situation, Menges frowned. This naval battle was more difficult to fight than imagined.


    The Hua Army is not only faster than them, but in terms of the practicability of the shells, Dahua''s is also slightly better.


    If you continue to fight like this, if you want to annihilate the opponent, I am afraid that your own fleet will also be scrapped.


    Although the ship did not sink, the sailors and artillery on the ship were all technical talents, and they could not be used by just grabbing a farmer. It took a long time to train.


    These people are dead, and it will take a long time for their fleet to recover.


    Not as a last resort, Menges really didn''t want to die together.


    Fighting to die together is only applicable when there is only one opponent.


    Now, the Portuguese always have to worry about being Spanish or British. Therefore, they need to retain a part of their power to deter opponents at any time.


    Bao Shunan is even less hopeful. If they all die, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Therefore, when both sides didn''t really want to fight, the two sides began to have a tacit separation.


    The Chinese army and the Portuguese interception fleet passed by and fired at each other.


    Then, the Chinese army fleeed away, and the Portuguese fleet did not pursue it, tacitly acquiescing to the tie.


    The moment they passed by, hundreds of people died on the Portuguese side, and nearly a thousand were injured. Together with some casualties from previous shelling, their total casualties in this naval battle reached more than 2,300. .


    This number is very likely to exceed any naval battle of the Portuguese.


    Although many ships were sunk in previous naval battles, very few people died, and people could still be saved if those ships sank.


    But this time, their ship was saved, but the people suffered heavy casualties.


    On the Huajun side, the loss was quite large. Both the Yangzhou and Zhenjiang suffered heavy losses and were forced to give up after leaving the battlefield.


    A large amount of sea water poured into the cabin, and the whole ship has been unable to reach the shore.


    In desperation, the crew had to abandon the ship.


    Most of the people on board were rescued, but everything on board was gone.


    Two battleships were lost, and more than a hundred people were killed or injured. The Chinese army suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, in comparison, Portugal is much more miserable.


    After this battle, they didn''t want to use force to solve this problem anymore, and they really couldn''t afford it.


    Seeing that Dahua and the Portuguese died down, the British and Spaniards who watched the game were not regretful, but they hoped that both sides could fight to death.


    With this result, both Dahua and Portugal still have combat power. The difficulty for them to pick up the bargain is greatly increased, and the price to be paid is too great, so they have to consider carefully.


    "Leaving, it can be regarded as a lot of information collected, not in vain."


    "Next, we must hurry up, and hope that those guys in the council will not delay and intervene as soon as possible to reap benefits."


    After watching the good show, William and Johnson and others began to return to the voyage.


    This naval battle has benefited them a lot.


    At least, knowing the two new weapons and equipment, the steam engine and the howitzer, can speed up the progress of the research if there is a direction.


    After the Portuguese navy returned, it quickly explained the situation to the royal family, hoping to settle this dispute through negotiation.


    Continue to fight, and the end will be even worse.


    Although the King of Portugal was depressed, he had no choice but to endure it when he had to swallow.


    Had it not been for patience, he would have been annexed by Spain long ago.


    In order to maintain independence, he gave Spain a lot of benefits.


    On the one hand, maintaining a certain level of counterattack makes Spain hesitate, and on the other hand, making appropriate profit so that Spain will end up when they see it. This is how their small country survives.


    Therefore, compromise has long been used to the King of Portugal.


    It''s shameful, and it''s already gone.


    Portugal and Bao Shunan conducted the second round of negotiations. This time, the person in charge has become a senior official and a member of the royal family in Portugal.


    Parridge has been removed and transferred back to China.


    No matter how wronged he was, in short, he did not handle the matter properly, which led to a war with Dahua. This was his fault. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 598 Tacit Understanding) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 599： Treaty of China-Portugal Ceuta

    At the negotiating table, Elios and the Portuguese diplomat had a red face, and from time to time they patted the table, pointing to the other''s nose and bursting out a few words of ¡®national curse¡¯ that others did not understand.


    That way, it is slightly different from the diplomatic negotiations of later generations. It is a bit less elegant and a bit more authentic.


    It feels like the two stall owners who are at odds with each other in the vegetable market.


    It''s just that no matter how they blame each other and insult each other.


    In short, the main factor affecting the final outcome of the negotiation is the strength of both parties.


    In the end, Portugal and Dahua reached a final agreement.


    Dahua immediately released the besieged Portuguese and returned their cannons, ships, and other belongings.


    At the same time, Dahua used the equivalent of one million taels of silver to purchase the port of Ceuta from Portugal.


    The content of the treaty is simple, because neither party has time to delay.


    The British have already clamored to come to mediate, saying that they want to establish a peaceful order in the Strait of Gibraltar.


    The Portuguese and Bao Shunan didn''t bother to take care of it. If one more person is added, some of the benefits will be scored.


    I''ve never agreed, and I''m afraid that those unreasonable royal pirates in Britain will come and pick things up.


    Therefore, Portugal and Bao Shunan did not formulate any detailed rules, anyway, both sides took what they needed.


    Dahua got a station, a strategic port, a place to stay, and achieved its goal.


    On the other hand, Portugal can tell its citizens that it has rescued its citizens and taken back the property, and it has to pay one million in compensation.


    They would not say that the one million was earned by selling Ceuta, but that it was compensation paid to them by Dahua''s defeat.


    As for Ceuta, the place that was originally in Morocco, now they just think that Ceuta is useless as a burden, so they take the initiative to withdraw their troops.


    Of course, this is a rhetoric to the people on the surface.


    In fact, this treaty is a kind of humiliation to Portugal, which is tantamount to strong buying and selling.


    But there is no way, the situation is like this, we have to compromise.


    Instead of smashing with Dahua in Ceuta and finally being picked up by the Spaniards and the British, it was better to collect the one million.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to Morocco to grab a free place?


    Tangier is a good place. Although not as good as Ceuta, it is also a good port anyway.


    When the Spaniards robbed their Gibraltar, they thought and did the same.


    Now, it''s just doing it again, and the process is very familiar.


    Therefore, in this incident, the biggest loser will be Morocco, who watched the game throughout the whole process and didn''t even say a word of gossip.


    When the war subsided, Western European merchants already knew that there were more than a hundred ships of Eastern cargo in Ceuta.


    Ever since, a large number of businessmen began to flock to Ceuta.


    Some came from Venice, some came from Spain, France, and even the Ottoman Empire.


    They brought a lot of gold and silver, as well as their own specialties.


    Seeing Dahua¡¯s countless silks and porcelains, some Western European merchants were almost drooling.


    Any of these commodities are of great value, but they are piled together by Dahua merchants at will. It is simply a blasphemy of these valuable items, and merchants like them feel distressed.


    In addition to traditional products such as silk and porcelain, Dahua also brought a large number of high-tech products this time.


    For example, high-power microscopes, pendulum clocks, watches, etc.


    These things are the favorites of Western Europeans. The market for microscopes may be a little smaller, but watches are in short supply.


    This thing is too savoury to wear in your hand, and it is also very practical.


    Seeing those businessmen with the help of translators and Dahua businessmen engaged in various fierce bargaining, Bao Shunan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This task is finally almost completed.


    But it was not over yet. He discovered that to do business with these Western European merchants, it is still very important to have a port of his own.


    Therefore, he planned to stay in Ceuta for a long time, and wrote a memorial to Wu Changqing, requesting that more soldiers be sent.


    They can be stable now, mainly because those countries do not want to spend too much to beat him.


    If those countries attacked at any cost, they would definitely be unable to defend it.


    It is necessary to send more troops.


    A large number of Western European merchants took aim at those Dahua products, but some people took aim at Dahua¡¯s steam battleship.


    Fortis of Spain approached Bao Shunan, hoping to buy a warship from Bao Shunan. The price was good, and he asked Bao Shunan to mention it casually.


    This condition is quite generous. If Wu Changqing hadn''t reminded him before going to sea, he might have been excited.


    But now, Bao Shunan directly rejected Fotis'' request.


    "The number of our military''s warships is low and can no longer be sold. If you are interested, you can send someone to my Dahua local area to buy it. There are many warships like my Dahua, and I can build ten in a month. As long as you have money, you can buy anything."


    Bao Shunan drew a cake for Fotis, and he needed to give Fotis some other hope.


    If he told Fotis Dahua directly that he would not sell steam engines, I am afraid Fotis would devote himself to trying to get him.


    If this happens, Bao Shunan will be very troublesome, after all, the strength of Spain in the Mediterranean is still quite strong.


    "Dahua, it''s too far."


    Fotis was a little helpless.


    He also had the idea of ??grabbing in his heart, but after careful research, he found that it was not easy to grab.


    Dahua''s warships are too fast, and they can still run if they can''t beat them. It''s too difficult to be captured.


    If you can''t get that kind of warship, it doesn''t make much sense to shoot Ceuta, but it will completely offend Dahua.


    If Dahua really drove hundreds of steam battleships over, it would be worthless.


    In contrast, going to Dahua to buy is a better choice.


    "It''s not too far, once and again, but it''s only a year."


    Bao Shunan said.


    "Then I will try. Maybe the king will send me to Dahua to establish diplomatic relations. At that time, I can go to the legendary paradise to take a look."


    Fortis laughed.


    "I can assure you that I will never disappoint you."


    Bao Shunan also smiled. At this moment, everyone has no conflicts and can communicate happily like friends.


    There are English, French and Dutch who have the same idea as Fortis.


    But any country that is a little ambitious, they all need a strong navy. Built in the traditional way, the rise was too slow, and they all took shortcuts to obtain Dahua warships.


    However, in the end they were all prevaricated by Bao Shunan for the same reason.


    Hearing that you can buy a steam battleship when you go to Dahua, some people are already excited.


    As long as you can buy this kind of warship, it doesn''t matter if you spend a year or two. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 599 Treaty of Sino-Portuguese Ceuta). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 600： China strategy

    The mysterious eastern country, Dahua, they snatched Ceuta from Portugal.


    This is a hot event in Europe, and many countries are paying attention.


    The influx of large quantities of Dahua goods into the European market caused another wave of Dahua fever.


    Wear a dress made of silk, put a few exquisite porcelain at home, or wear a exquisite watch on your wrist.


    All of these have become a matter of great face.


    Made in Dahua, it became a fashion trend for a while.


    As a high-class person, there is no Dahua made in his body or at home, that is a symbol of decline.


    If you don''t talk about a few topics related to Dahua, you will be ignorant.


    In the past, Western Europe also had goods manufactured by Dahua, but the quantity was not large, and it was even rarer to spread across the entire continent.


    Many people don''t usually see products from Dahua at all.


    But this time, Dahua brought the goods from the merchant ships at once, and these goods were sold in Spain, France and Italy.


    Therefore, nobles in these areas can obtain these goods relatively easily.


    For a time, in the upper class, you can see the nobles who are making Dahua everywhere.


    After this UOB manufacturing became a hot topic, more Western European businessmen began to prepare to go to sea, on the road, and prepare to go to Dahua to pan for gold.


    This was a reaction among the people and nobles in Western Europe, and the power holders of Western European countries began to look squarely at the country of Dahua at this time.


    In Spain, King Carlos I called many ministers to discuss strategies for China.


    Spain at this time is already at sunset on the sea, becoming a second-rate.


    On land, only the last stubbornness is left.


    Historically, they will have a big fight with France this year, and then they will lose the battle, lose their land hegemony, and go downhill from then on.


    At this time, Carlos I had already realized the contradiction with France.


    Therefore, he urgently needs a way to increase his strength.


    The appearance of the great Chinese gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Just as Fotis said, as long as they buy Dahua''s steam battleship, they can restore their strength at sea, and they can also have some advantages in fighting against France.


    As long as France is defeated and they are invincible on land, they can develop the navy wholeheartedly and regain their glory.


    This is the scene described by Fotis, and Carlos appreciates it.


    "Fortis, I officially named you the Earl of Spain. I hope you will represent me in Dahua and establish good diplomatic relations with Dahua. The most important thing is that you must buy a steam battleship."


    After everyone''s deliberation, Carlos officially issued the order.


    "Please rest assured, the king, I will fulfill my mission and complete the mission."


    Buddha was very energetic, and he was promoted to a rank before he even set off. If he succeeded in completing the task in the future, wouldn''t he be promoted to Marquis?


    The Marquis is almost the limit of a person like him with a poor background. To be duke, his background is the most important thing.


    At the same time, England, London.


    "We must increase our understanding of Dahua. They will be our greatest enemy in the future. There is no one. It is said that their country has a population of 100 million. What is this concept? This is more than ten times that of our country.


    More importantly, their navy is more advanced than ours. Everyone, it is the navy that is more advanced than ours. "


    William raised his tone.


    As an island country, Britain attaches great importance to the navy.


    As long as the navy is strong enough, they will never have to worry about the security of their homeland.


    Moreover, if you want to contend for world hegemony, the navy is also very important.


    Before, after the British defeated Spain, the whole country agreed that only their navy was the most powerful in the world.


    But now, they have seen the advanced performance of the Dahua Naval Warship.


    This has to be paid attention to.


    "Impossible. There can be no more advanced navy in this world than ours. Moreover, no country has so many warships.


    If the Dahua you mentioned is really so powerful, why can''t you see them in America or India? A large number of treasures have been controlled by us? "


    Some people didn''t believe William''s words, thinking he was alarmist.


    "That''s because their country had a civil war a few years ago, and now the civil war is almost over. They sent caravans to Europe to prove that they have begun to target overseas.


    Soon, our overseas territories will encounter threats and challenges. If you continue to indulge in the achievements you have made before, you will definitely regret it in the future. "


    Johnson chose to stand on William''s side.


    After some discussion, the majority of ministers agreed that Dahua should be valued.


    After all, Dahua''s territory and population make them feel a great threat.


    Moreover, Dahua¡¯s steam battleship also shows that the Dahua Navy has surpassed them in some respects.


    After establishing a consensus, the next step is to negotiate a solution.


    In this regard, Johnson and Williams had a disagreement.


    William hopes to take Ceuta down with the thunder, and then get the secret of the steam engine.


    However, Johnson advocates the use of slightly more moderate methods, such as buying, corrupting Bao Shun''an, or going to Dahua to buy in the local area, or salvaging the sinking place of the Yangzhou and Zhenjiang.


    In short, you cannot easily conflict with Dahua, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Johnson, your approach is stupid. You shouldn''t really believe that Bao Shunan''s words, you naively think that you can buy this kind of warship when you go to Dahua.


    I can tell you very responsibly, dreaming. Dutch businessmen have long tried to buy such machines in Dahua, but they were rejected. I tried every means to get a steam engine.


    I only got some Dahua books and some small parts of the steam engine. "


    William''s news is more informed, and he has learned more about Dahua from the merchants who have returned before.


    "Unwilling in the past does not mean unwilling in the future. William, you need to understand what kind of opponent you are provoking. If they are determined to retaliate against us, our overseas territories will never be peaceful, especially India may also be lost.


    Even the local area will be threatened. As for the navy, let alone say that in the future, our fleets overseas must be on trepidation. "


    Johnson¡¯s reasons are also very strong. Compared with the war potential, they are inferior to Dahua.


    Moreover, their enemy is not limited to Dahua. Once all energy is put on Dahua, countries such as France and Spain will take the opportunity to rise.


    Because these countries are close, the threat to them is greater than that of Dahua.


    After some argument, they finally decided to try it in a peaceful way, and then consider force if it doesn''t work. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 600 China Strategy) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 601： Kagoshima Incident

    There was a lively fight in Western Europe, and Dahua''s wars continued one after another.


    In Guangdong, Lu Guangzu has taken Zhaoqing and is marching towards Wuzhou. Dahua''s navy has also begun to attack Fusang.


    This year is the first year for vigorously developing the navy and attacking the world.


    There will be many wars overseas.


    As a country of etiquette, it is natural not to fight Fusang for no reason.


    On March 5, the UOB Navy found an excellent excuse.


    A large Chinese merchant who went to Fuso to sell cloth was robbed by a group of ronin in the Satsuma clan while doing business in Kagoshima.


    Is this okay?


    As a celestial country, Dahua is a great country, and if he didn''t bully others, everyone should burn incense.


    And now, some people dared to bully Dahua, and even dared to rob Dahua''s people directly. It was really unbearable.


    This matter was immediately brought to the court for discussion.


    The military and the government deliberately contributed to the flames, and the Dahua Daily launched a public opinion offensive, which won support from the public.


    On the surface, it doesn''t seem to matter whether private support or not, but in fact it still has an impact.


    The most intuitive point is probably that domestic conflicts can be transferred.


    Although Dahua is developing rapidly now, in this process, there are also a large number of low-level people who are very depressed.


    The wealth of the rich is increasing, and the gap between the rich and the poor is widening.


    The contradiction between the poor and the rich has become more prominent.


    At this time, if there is an external contradiction, the lower-level people''s attention can be focused on the outside.


    For example, a worker who works very hard every day in a factory will suffocate his stomach and hate that an iron rod blows the boss''s head.


    However, once there are external conflicts, they will vent their anger to external goals.


    The Fusang people robbed Dahua''s things, that is, they robbed their own things, and they must work hard to produce more steel-made weapons to beat him.


    The recognition of Dahua will unite them when they are abroad.


    With this kind of thought, the workers don''t have the mind to explode the boss''s head anymore.


    Of course, not all workers will be affected, but some people will certainly think so.


    And this is only part of the effect of public opinion.


    In many subtle aspects, it has a certain positive effect on maintaining the rule.


    Otherwise, the government will not be full and hold on to publicize it.


    The military and government are pushing, and the businessmen are becoming more active.


    They intend to take this opportunity to pry open Fusang''s trade door.


    In the past, doing business with Fusang people had to be sneaky, which was too much trouble.


    It is impossible to rely on negotiation. The people in Fusang are very determined and refuse to agree to free trade.


    Fusang is such a big country, and naturally there are capable people in it, knowing that as long as it promises free trade, the country''s economy will collapse completely.


    The prices of domestic merchants'' commodities are completely uncompetitive with Dahua''s.


    If you don''t rely on lock-in, local merchants will go bankrupt in an instant.


    And the Japanese shogunate, of course, also has a large number of businessmen support.


    Except for the primitive tribes in Africa, in any civilized place, those in power rely on the support of the rich. The rich and those in power have formed an alliance of interests to exploit the people of the country together.


    And these people in power, when formulating national policies, they naturally give priority to the big businessmen and big landlords.


    Supported by the military, supported by officials, supported by businessmen, and supported by the common people, for a time, there were continuous voices against Fusang.


    The support of the common people was only verbal, and some big businessmen directly took action.


    They promised to use their own ships to help transport logistics materials, or loan the ships to the navy for use, or provide free food, military uniforms and other materials.


    Of course, they are not because of patriotism, but because they are profitable.


    Laying down Fuso can expand their dumping market.


    Now that you support the navy, you can get the goodwill and favor of the military. If you encounter trouble in doing business in Fusang in the future, you may ask the navy for help.


    Or, some merchants directly focused on Fusang''s gold and silver mines, wanting to take the opportunity to occupy them.


    They have no force, so they can only cooperate with the military.


    The official exchanges between Fusang and Dahua have not yet existed. Fusang has not come to recognize Dahua''s legitimacy, and Dahua has not sent anyone to Fusang to announce that he has become the lord of China.


    However, among the people, the exchanges between the two sides have been very frequent.


    In Shanghai, there are some Fusang merchants or spies.


    Of course they also read Dahua Daily, which is an important way for them to understand Dahua.


    Seeing all kinds of remarks threatening to attack Fusang in the Dahua Daily, the Fusang people in Dahua were scared.


    In Dahua, they certainly know how powerful Dahua is, and know that there is absolutely no way to fight Dahua.


    "Bage, those stupid ronin, those stupid Satsuma."


    The Tokugawa spies yelled.


    Fuso currently adopts the system of co-governance between the prefecture and the feudal clan, that is, everyone respects a nameless emperor on the surface. Then, the shogunate controlled by the Tokugawa clan controlled the center and brought the emperor to command the princes.


    The great names everywhere are the vassals, and they have their own territories, called Fans.


    In this system, the princes and the shogunate only had one mind when facing foreign enemies, and they were fighting fiercely in normal times.


    The shogunate wanted to completely unify Fuso and centralize power.


    The various feudal vass developed in secret, waiting for the opportunity, and then ousted the Tokugawa family, occupied Gyeonggi, and became a new generation of shogunate.


    The spies of the Tokugawa family outside, naturally, and the Satsuma clan cannot urinate in the same pot.


    But now, the Satsuma clan has caused trouble, causing their own country to suffer. Their anger towards Satsuma clan is justified.


    "Oshima-kun, we must immediately report to the Patriarch and let him send someone to Dahua to explain and clarify the misunderstanding."


    Said another spy.


    "It''s useless. Those high-ranking officials are short-sighted and squandered waste. They don''t even know that the world is undergoing a major change. They think that the current Dahua is the same as the previous Da Ming. They will not put the threat of Dahua on In the eyes.


    It is impossible for them to send someone over to admit their mistakes to Dahua without even thinking about it. "


    Oshima Yura sighed.


    He has great opinions on the closed-door policy of high-level officials. He understands that closed-door policy is only beneficial to the ruler, but it is extremely harmful to Fusang as a whole.


    Even if he is a merchant class himself, he would rather harm his own interests by the people above him, and don''t lock up the country anymore.


    It is a pity that he is just a small person, unable to influence the thoughts and decisions of the people above him.


    "You first go back to China to report the news. I will continue to stay in Dahua to inquire about the situation and see if I can find a solution."


    In the end, Oshima Yura made the final decision. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 601 Kagoshima Incident), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 602： Sending Fuso

    The court and the people quickly reached an agreement, and Wu Changqing quickly approved the military''s plan of action.


    They need to achieve several goals in sending troops to help sang.


    One is to request Fusang to open its trading ports and allow free trade.


    The second is to occupy Tanegashima, Osumi Prefecture, or Kagoshima. In short, you must have a territory stationed in Fuso.


    3. Obtain the mining rights of gold and silver mines.


    The silver mine located in Shimane Prefecture is the largest silver mine in Japan, and even the largest in the world.


    Before the discovery of gold and silver mines in the Americas, the silver mines in Shimane Prefecture accounted for about one-third of the current global silver production.


    And these silvers basically all flowed into Dahua.


    Although the Tokugawa shogunate was closed to the country, there were still many samurai, ronin, and merchant people who took risks to carry out various smuggling activities.


    The speed of exchanging goods for Fusang''s silver is too slow, and it''s also too bad.


    After all, it takes time to manufacture goods, raw materials and the hard work of Dahua workers.


    Many commodities are not used by the Dahua people themselves. In order to earn money, he did not hesitate to transport them all the way to Fusang for sale.


    Relying on trade is not as fast as robbery.


    Wouldn''t it be better to **** the silver and leave those goods to the Dahua people for use?


    The goal was set, and the combined navy and army units boarded the ship in Nanjing.


    This time they used a total of about 200 ships, including 50 warships of various types, 100 other transport ships for transporting supplies and soldiers, and 50 other types of auxiliary ships.


    Fifty warships are too conservative to deal with Fusang''s navy. In fact, they don''t need that many.


    Because Fuso''s navy is quite weak.


    Under the closed-door policy, they are not keen on shipbuilding at all.


    Not to mention comparing with Western European countries, it is far worse than Zheng Zhilong before.


    Moreover, this refers to the naval power of Fusang nationwide. If the navy of the Satsuma clan alone is mentioned, I am afraid that even the Qing army is incomparable.


    Therefore, in the navy, Dahua can crush Fusang.


    As for the army, Dahua dispatched a reinforcement division this time with 15,000 people.


    Compared with the advantages of the navy, they are much worse.


    Regardless of its small size, Fusang has a large population.


    At present, in the world, apart from Nanjing and Songjiang Road, Fuso''s Edo (Tokyo) is the most populous city. This city alone has almost one million people.


    More than places like London and Paris.


    The entire Fusang currently has a population of nearly 25 million. There are almost as many as the three countries of England, Spain and Portugal combined.


    With a large population, there will naturally be more troops.


    Fusang is able to maintain an army of 500,000 in peacetime. In the event of wartime violent soldiers, enlisting 2.5 million is not a problem.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness, of course, there is no need to count on it.


    In today''s era, fighting can no longer fully depend on the number of people, but also on the weapons.


    The old cold weapon had to be slashed with one sword at a time. I don''t know how many swords it would take to strike a person.


    But now, as long as you pull the trigger lightly, one on the other side will die, and when the cannon blasts, one on the other side will die. In terms of killing efficiency, thermal weapons have a leap compared to cold weapons.


    But even so, facing such a large number of troops, Dahua''s 5,000 people will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Fortunately, there is no unity within Fusang now.


    Dahua fights Satsuma clan, other clan and shogunate probably won''t come to the rescue.


    Therefore, these 10,000 people only need to deal with one Satsuma clan, which is basically enough.


    The army went out to sea, first arrived at Tanegashima in the southeast of Kagoshima, and then launched an attack on Tanegashima.


    Kagoshima Port is located inside Kagoshima Bay, and the army enters in rashly. If there is an accident, it will be troublesome.


    Although this possibility is slim, you have to beware.


    Therefore, the Chinese army¡¯s plan was to capture Tanegashima first, and then the army first went to Tanegashima and occupied it as a stronghold.


    Then the navy will destroy the Satsuma clan navy and cut off the danger.


    After being completely safe, the navy and the army again attacked Kagoshima and carried out landing operations, forcing the Satsuma clan to submit.


    At a small port in the southern part of Tanegashima, Dahua warships forcibly broke in.


    The people of the Zidao clan hadn''t even reacted, and several ships in the harbor were bombarded by artillery.


    After deterring the enemy, the Chinese army began to land.


    However, to Wu Yi and Qian Sule''s surprise, the people of the Zidao clan were not deterred. Instead, they took up weapons and set up defenses at the port.


    It seemed that they actually planned to resist.


    They also have some firearms in their hands, the models are messy, and they have everything.


    There are the very advanced flintlocks, matchlocks, bird blunders, and some bows and arrows.


    These were traded with Western merchants. Compared with Fuso''s main island, Tanegashima traded more frequently with outsiders due to its geographical location.


    This also makes their weapons and equipment more superior.


    Of course, this is compared with their Fusang people themselves.


    Compared with Dahua''s standard weapons, their weapons are shabby and shabby, and they are similar to beggars.


    Seeing those barbarians firing at their own side, the Chinese army was immediately angry, and he simply didn''t know what was good or bad.


    As a result, they suspended the landing, and the cannon fired at the Fusang people holding weapons on the island.


    The cannonball fell among the Fusang people, and immediately blasted the opponent beyond recognition.


    The Fusang people, who had never been shelled so hard, were a little unable to handle them, and they retreated one after another.


    However, they did not retreat too far, but stayed in the distance to wait for an opportunity, wanting to wait for the Chinese army to go ashore and break away from the navy''s artillery protection before launching an attack.


    After a period of shelling, the Chinese Army landed again.


    This time, there was no obstacle. Dahua''s army landed ashore smoothly, and then the forward troops advanced towards the island and deepened.


    Not long after they left, they were attacked by the Zidao clan again.


    Then, the people of the Zidao clan found that the weapons they depended on were not easy to use.


    The two sides shot at each other, and the Fusang people kept falling.


    They were completely exposed to the guns of the Chinese army, and no one knew to hide.


    On Dahua''s side, the soldiers were all lying on the ground or hiding behind obstacles. From time to time, they stretched out their guns to aim at them and fired them.


    Fusang people have never seen this style of play before, it''s simply a rascal.


    How did you shoot yourself in hiding like this? In a war, shouldn''t both sides stand together and kill them fairly?


    The Fusang people can''t figure it out, they just feel very upset and aggrieved.


    Their guns couldn''t hit the enemy, but the people on their side kept falling down.


    Under the circumstances, their side has become more and more unsustainable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 602 Sending troops to Fusang) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 603： Capture Tanegashima

    The Fusang people couldn''t figure it out, and the soldiers of the Chinese Army couldn''t figure it out. Why didn''t these people on the other side run away with such disparity in strength?


    Looking at the world, Fusang people are among the few ethnic groups least afraid of death.


    This has nothing to do with national excellence.


    This is related to their living environment. There are many natural disasters such as Fuso earthquake, volcanic typhoon and tsunami.


    Such harsh living conditions make them often die accidentally and feel very insecure.


    If you are too afraid of death, people will be very miserable, and the body will secrete some hormones that are not good for the body.


    Humans themselves have an instinct to hate pain and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Therefore, in order to make themselves more physically and mentally comfortable, they subconsciously believe in a concept of reincarnation, believing that there is an afterlife, in order to reduce the fear of death.


    Over hundreds of thousands of years, this nation has a relatively open view of death and has formed a culture that likes to commit suicide at every turn.


    If you look down on life and death, you don''t have to worry about accidents anytime and anywhere.


    Anyway, death is also a relief.


    Of course, this should be considered as a whole, and Fusang people are less afraid of death.


    However, the development of each individual is unique and different, and it cannot be generalized. Among the Fusang people, there are also people who are very afraid of death.


    For example, Zidao Rongkang, the Patriarch of the Zidao clan, belongs to the ruler. He lives a good life every day, so he is naturally reluctant to die.


    Seeing that the Dahua Army was too powerful, he took a few people and slipped away first, leaving behind his son Xiumao Zidao, asking him to negotiate with the Dahua and ask why he was beaten.


    Until now, they don''t know why they were beaten.


    Zidao Xiumao was helpless, came out holding the white flag, and was shot down by the Chinese army.


    Raising the white flag is tantamount to surrender. Not every soldier knows this. They even more agree with the method of throwing away their weapons and kneeling on the ground.


    When the unlucky Zidao Xiumao died, the others lost their backbone.


    Either run away or be at a loss.


    The Hua Jun rushed over and caught those who had thrown away their weapons.


    In this battle, the Chinese army killed more than 100 enemies and captured more than 200 prisoners.


    The loss of one''s own side is negligible. One or two casualties may occur even in normal training.


    At the same time, this unknown small fishing village was occupied.


    The Fusang people in the small fishing village looked at Dahua''s army with curiosity and nervousness, and seemed a little at a loss.


    "It''s not that Fusang has many mountains. Why is this small island with so many plains, and it is really a good place to grow food."


    Qian Sule said with emotion.


    There are no high mountains on this kind of island. It looks like a plain, but it is actually a piece of fertile land.


    However, the land development here seems to be very limited, and many places are still wasteland, which has not been cultivated, which is a huge waste.


    A subordinate who was familiar with Fusang replied: "The rest of Fusang is indeed dominated by mountains. The Yaku Island not far away is full of mountains. This kind of sub-island is an exception. This is very suitable for farming and becoming a granary for our garrison in Fusang. This way you don¡¯t have to rely too much on local logistics supplies."


    "Then order to go down, take company level as a unit, completely wipe out this island, and capture the people who manage this island."


    Qian Sule ordered that he had to kill the daimyo who was in charge of this place. Without the ruler, he could rule this place.


    Tanegashima is small, between 5 and 12 kilometers from east to west, 57 kilometers from north to south, and has a total population of about 10,000.


    The usual army is estimated to be around 500.


    In the previous battle, the warriors were basically killed and captured. The rest of the island is basically civilians.


    The Chinese army dispersed into companies and pushed flat from south to north. When confronted with resistance, they were killed or seized.


    And for those who are farming, it is ignored.


    The speed of their advancement was only one-third a day, and there was hardly any resistance on the road.


    On the second day, Zidao Rongkang sent an emissary, found the Chinese army, and asked for communication.


    In the words of the messenger, everything is easy to discuss, you can take whatever you like, just send a message.


    This attitude is so humble that it can''t be humble anymore.


    Zidao Rongkang couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t beat and beat, he could only survive by confession.


    What made him even more depressed was that the Chinese came over and didn''t say why.


    It''s easy to discuss if you want money or a woman.


    "Call your Patriarch over here, our teacher wants to see him."


    A battalion commander of the Huajun said.


    After learning this request, Zidao Rongkang was in trouble. He didn''t know the attitude of the Chinese army and how he would deal with him.


    Ever since, Zijima Rongkang took his confidant samurai and some treasures and went to sea overnight to go to Kagoshima, preparing to go to the lord of Satsuma clan Shimazu Mitsuhisa to complain.


    The current Tanegashima, on the surface, is subject to the Satsuma clan and belongs to the Satsuma clan.


    The Satsuma clan has the responsibility to come forward when Tanegashima is attacked.


    Of course, this is the case in legal terms, but in practice.


    In legal terms, the Satsuma clan also belongs to Fuso, but the shogunate wants to command the Satsuma clan, which is extremely difficult.


    Just as during the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao respected a Han Emperor Xiandi, but the Han Emperor Xiandi gave Yuan Shao an imperial decree, and Yuan Shao was also a bird.


    In Fusang, there are countless such large and small separatist forces, and there are more chaos than in the Three Kingdoms period of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Zidao Rongkang ran away, and the Chinese army took a bit of effort and completely controlled Tanegashima.


    Those warriors, all the Ronin arrested them, and transported them to Dahua to build the railway.


    As for those farmers, let them continue to farm.


    These farmers do not have a strong national consciousness for the time being, but they are easy to manage.


    As long as the tax collection is not more ruthless than Zidao Rongkang, they will not resist.


    If the tax is lower than Zidao Rongkang, then they will even celebrate with singing and dancing.


    "Have your majesty said how these people will deal with it in the future?"


    Qian Sule pointed to the farmers in Fusang and asked Wu Yi.


    At present, Wu Changqing has not issued a specific policy against foreigners, so he does not know how to deal with it.


    Is it brutal? Still be gentle.


    Wu Yi and Wu Changqing are closer and know more.


    He said: "It seems that Your Majesty is also hesitating and has not made a decision yet. In short, it can''t be wrong for a man to send back to China to build a railway. Anyway, people from the Ministry of Communications have been complaining, saying that they cannot recruit workers and cannot pay salaries. These free labor, they don¡¯t seem to have too many shipped in the past."


    "Where is the woman?"


    Qian Sule asked.


    "You can also transport it back. The beautiful ones will enter the brothel, and the ugly ones will enter the textile factory. In short, we need to immigrate from our country to this kind of island. The islands are all our own, so we can sleep at ease."


    Wu Yi said that he wanted to completely Chineseize Tanegashima. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 603 Capture of Tanegashima) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 604： Unable to help themselves

    Zidao Rongkang came to Kagoshima, asked Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, and complained Dahua''s''crime'' with tears and nose.


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s heart was stunned by Zidao Rongkang''s words.


    Although the shogunate requested to close the country, he secretly did business with Dahua in order to make some money and buy some urgently needed goods.


    Naturally, he also understood that the current Dahua has changed drastically, regained its unification, and prospered.


    Since the exchanges between Huaxia and Fusang, as long as a unified dynasty appeared on Huaxia, they had to bow their heads to Fusang, and they had no choice.


    The size of the two sides is too far apart.


    Although Fusang has a large population, its resources are scarce. Even if they make up an army of one million, they can''t make such iron knives, so they can''t use wooden sticks to fight.


    Moreover, with their little land, it is already quite reluctant to feed the current population. If there is a war, there will be a shortage of food immediately.


    In short, Fusang has almost never thought of directly competing with Dahua, and at best he has some thoughts about the Korean Peninsula from time to time.


    Hearing Zidao Rongkang said that he was bullied by Dahua, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was also helpless.


    He can only comfort him: "I will send someone to help you ask as soon as possible, and see what the reason is that they attacked you."


    Shimadzu Mitsujiu can do so much. As for sending troops to help Zidao Rongkang recapture Tanegashima, don''t think about it.


    Before Shimazu had time to act, Dahua''s fleet rushed into Kagoshima Bay the next day.


    Now he didn''t need to think about how to help Zidao Rongkang solve the problem, he had to solve his own problem first.


    Fighting is impossible. For their small sailboats, Dahua''s navy can knock them over without firing guns.


    Shimazu Mitsui hurriedly sent the messenger to ask the reason.


    After learning that it was because a great Chinese businessman was robbed by a ronin warrior, he almost died of anger.


    Is this little thing worth bringing in a large army?


    Dahua¡¯s merchants were robbed here, and their Fusang merchants weren¡¯t robbed in Dahua?


    When is the life of an ordinary businessman worthy of such attention?


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, who was suffocated, chose to continue suffocating.


    He said that he would catch the culprit as soon as possible, give the businessman a fair deal, and compensate the corresponding losses.


    The situation is not as good as others, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is also helpless.


    However, Dahua would definitely not agree to his condition.


    Wu Yi suggested that he must personally participate in the arrest to ensure that the culprit is caught, rather than just catching one to commit the crime.


    To participate in person, this meant that Dahua''s army had to set foot on the territory of Satsuma clan, which was intolerable to Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    He was a great han, the most powerful name on Kyushu Island, and he wanted face.


    He would not easily agree to such a betrayal of sovereignty.


    As a result, the initial negotiations broke down.


    Dahua''s messenger returned to the ship and passed Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s attitude, Wu Yi ordered the cannon to fire Kagoshima.


    This Shimadzu Misty was half dead for a long time.


    Although he is afraid of Dahua, he is also a powerful name, how can he stand this kind of bird spirit.


    Immediately, he summoned the various ministries and prepared the samurai for battle.


    As for the navy, Shimadzu didn''t count on it for a long time, so he simply abandoned the port, shrank the troops to a place out of the reach of the Dahua artillery, and built fortifications.


    Wu Yi shelled for a while, and after seeing that there was no resistance, he ordered to start assisting the army to land.


    The first troop carrier drew ashore, and the infantry began to land.


    At this time, the samurai of Fuso rushed over with his big sword.


    It seems that their leader still knows a little bit of warfare, knows how to strike it halfway, and knows that a troop is suitable for landing, which is most prone to confusion.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny.


    The Chinese soldiers dared to rush over when they saw the enemy, and immediately dropped their backpacks and raised their guns to intercept them.


    This set of actions also took a lot of time. The samurai of Fusang had already rushed more than half of the distance, and they were only a few dozen meters away.


    However, these tens of meters is the nightmare of the Fuso samurai.


    The gunfire of the Hua army rang, and the samurai continued to fall.


    However, the number of them was large, while the number of soldiers on the shore of the Chinese army was still small, with only more than fifty people. The enemy rushed over before a company was finished.


    The Chinese troops on the ship could not take care of getting on and off the ship, and they raised their guns to provide fire support on the ship.


    The number of Chinese troops on the ship was much larger, and in one round of shooting, nearly two hundred of the more than 1,000 warriors who rushed over fell.


    Depending on the distance between the two sides, they can fire another shot when the enemy rushes in front of them.


    Some of the people on the ship were shooting support, while the other part was rushing ashore.


    The forces on the shore are still a little less.


    In the distance, Shimadzu looked at the battlefield and frowned.


    Of course he knew the muskets, he had equipped some in his army, and even used them himself.


    However, most of what he used was a matchlock, and the best was a flintlock from the West.


    He could clearly feel that the guns of the Chinese Army were more powerful than the flintlocks he had used before, and the rate of fire was even faster.


    In a short distance of tens of meters, they actually fell nearly four hundred people.


    Fortunately, their samurai finally rushed to the front of the Chinese army.


    "The second wave of charge, strike out."


    Seeing hope, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa sent a second wave of samurai.


    At the forefront, the soldiers on both sides have met each other shortly.


    The Fusang people are really not afraid of death, and they dare to rush in the face of standard military formations.


    However, as a result, people who are not afraid of death often die faster.


    However, the Fusang people''s eagerness to fear death also caused the Chinese Army to suffer a little loss.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army were also made of the flesh, and they couldn''t be invulnerable when faced with swordsmanship.


    "Quickly, go ashore and support, Pyro."


    The officers of the Chinese Army urged, and those who didn''t know thought how critical their current situation was.


    In fact, the current Fuso samurai suffered heavy casualties, and many people were already hesitant to run away.


    After all, the gunfire of the Huajun has never stopped.


    Because the hit rate has greatly increased, the current Chinese soldiers are not too worried about accidental injuries, as long as they don''t kill those who are fighting melee.


    There are also people who have not been in contact with the soldiers of the Chinese Army for the time being. These are the sought-after targets on the ship.


    This is very deadly for the Fuso samurai. When these people die, no one can add up to the hand-to-hand combat.


    More importantly, their mass deaths scared the other warriors.


    There is no safe place in the entire battlefield.


    Finally, when the second wave of support arrived, the first wave of samurai who suffered heavy losses had already collapsed first. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 604 is difficult to guarantee by itself) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 605： Shimadzu Mitsuhisa Helpless

    Seeing his defeated soldiers, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa did not blame him.


    He saw that his soldiers had acted very bravely.


    But it was useless. Dahua had too many guns, and the firing speed was too fast.


    In those short ten minutes, they suffered heavy casualties, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    In particular, there is a flame-throwing soldier in the Chinese army, which made him frightened.


    That kind of Pyro is not particularly lethal, but the perspective effect it creates is very scary.


    The other soldiers fell directly after being shot, and wailed a few times at most.


    But the person sprayed by the flamethrower will not die for a while, will not fall, will just scream like a headless fly.


    It looks quite scary.


    The Fusang Warrior was defeated, and the Chinese Army did not pursue it.


    For them, a smooth and successful landing is the most important.


    As for the expansion of the results, there will be opportunities in the future.


    However, Shimazu Mitsuhisa took the remnants and left the Kagoshima port first, retreated to Shiroyama Mountain, and used the terrain to garrison.


    At the same time, he issued an order to mobilize troops from other places.


    The weapon is not as good as the opponent, so he can only fight the number of people now.


    In his entire territory, there are a total of about 50,000 soldiers, if it is temporarily recruited, there can be more.


    This strength can rank in the top three among the many famous names in Fusang.


    The only ones who are stronger than them are the Shogunate and Kanazawa. There are many others with similar strengths, such as the Nagasu clan, Fukuoka clan, Hiroshima clan and so on.


    "Lord, depending on the size of the enemy, there are at least more than 10,000 people, and the weapons are much better than ours. Even if we have reinforcements, it is difficult to fight them, so let''s ask other lord and shogunate for assistance.


    His subordinate Shinji Koizumi suggested.


    They definitely couldn''t compete with Dahua on the strength of one of them.


    Moreover, Dahua''s invasion of Kagoshima is not just a matter of their Satsuma clan.


    "Oh, it''s no good thing, how could other big names come over. As for the shogunate, I don''t know if they are willing to come, even if they are willing to come, how did they come.


    The sea has been blocked by Dahua, and by the time they landed on mountain roads, the war was over. "


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa sighed. After thinking about it, he found that his situation was extremely bad, and it was difficult to count on other people.


    He is 10,000 unwilling to contend against Dahua on his own.


    Not to mention whether it can be played, even if it is won by any chance, the loss is immeasurable. Maybe, other big names will take the opportunity to occupy his territory.


    Having said that, but Shimadzu Mitsuhisa still sent people to notify the surrounding clan and ask for help.


    In case anyone has an opinion on Dahua, come over and help, that might be.


    After the Chinese army came ashore and built a base camp, they attacked the hill where Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was located.


    Keeping an enemy army near you is always a hidden danger.


    Stationed on the mountain, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa finally took advantage of a little geographical advantage, and could throw something like a big stone below.


    Condescending, it can also take advantage when tearing.


    However, the effect is extremely limited.


    The Chinese army did not rush to charge, they just marched slowly up the mountain, and then they shot a shot when they saw someone coming up.


    Although the hit rate was not high, it forced the Fusang people to fight back with stones as they pleased.


    Moreover, as the distance gets closer, the suppressing ability of the Chinese Army becomes more prominent.


    After entering fifty meters, the Fuso samurai dared not look up.


    As long as you look up, there is a bullet to greet you immediately.


    "Baga, this battle cannot be fought."


    A samurai cursed, he was too aggrieved.


    "Let them go up and fight the knife, then they won''t be able to shoot."


    Another samurai made a suggestion.


    They are still discussing countermeasures here, and the Chinese army is already approaching.


    After approaching, the Huajun did not rush forward in a hurry.


    With equipment advantages, wars can also be very elegant.


    In this situation, the Chinese army can fight extremely patiently.


    They didn''t rush to fight hard with their husbands. Although they can also win this fight, the loss is certainly not small and unnecessary.


    After they approached the Fuso Samurai, they threw grenades at the enemy''s position one after another. First carry out a wave of bombing to blow up the morale of the enemy, and this battle will be easy to fight.


    First artillery, then musket, and now grenades.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s subordinates almost collapsed, and all kinds of novel weapons made them completely unable to adapt for a while.


    "Rush out, rush out and fight them."


    Some generals shouted that hand-to-hand combat is their only hope.


    Waiting for them to rush down, waiting for them is the well-organized Chinese army.


    The Chinese army almost always uses the squad as a collective to conduct coordinated battles on this hillside.


    As for Fuso''s samurai, each one was fighting on their own, without cooperation at all.


    The two sides seemed to be fighting together, and Fuso''s warriors were also quite numerous.


    However, in some areas, basically the Chinese army was fighting more with less, and some Fusang warriors found no enemy and no attack position.


    They wandered on the battlefield, quite embarrassed.


    Even in the fairest hand-to-hand combat, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was surprised to find that he did not have an advantage at all.


    After the Chinese Army''s professional grenadiers and Pyro came over, these Fuso warriors were even more difficult.


    The lethality of these Pyro soldiers is actually not particularly terrifying, but it is full of deterrence.


    And those grenadiers are the real main force to kill the enemy.


    When the enemy can''t threaten themselves, these grenadiers are like small forts, and the grenades thrown are small bombs.


    The Fuso samurai couldn''t hold it again, and turned around and started to run away.


    Escape to the mountain, this is not a small difficulty, most of the people are eventually captured.


    Shimadzu had already fled first, and he could not see any hope.


    The battle lasted less than an hour and ended. The Chinese army completely occupied Kagoshima Port and some important intersections and highlands around it.


    Occupying these places is equivalent to occupying Kagoshima.


    Next, the Chinese army would use this as a stronghold, insert it into the enemy''s chest like a nail, and make Shimazu miserable for a long time, forcing Shimazu to sit on the negotiating table for a long time.


    At present, the Chinese army has limited energy and cannot invest too much force in Fusang.


    Therefore, their principle is that small-scale battles can be carried out, but large-scale battles must be avoided.


    Qian Sule''s plan didn''t mean to eliminate Shimazu Mitsuhisa. If he really wanted to do so, the whole Fusang would be shaken by it, and then, under empathy, united and united against Dahua.


    If that happened, Qian Sule would have cried.


    If you want to rely on more than 10,000 people to deal with hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, the weapons are useless no matter how advanced they are. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 605 Helpless Shimadzu Mitsuhisa). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 606： Policy on Fuso

    Before Qian Sule came to Fusang, he was summoned by Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing discussed with him how to deal with Fusang in the early stage.


    The first and most important point is to avoid a full-scale war.


    The united Fusang is terrible.


    Although, as long as Dahua mobilizes heavy troops, Fusang will also be defeated after uniting.


    However, all things need to consider the issue of cost.


    If the income of sending troops to hibiscus is lower than the investment, then it will be a big loss.


    Dahua now uses the power of the whole country to destroy Nanming in one month. But it is not necessary. It is not cost-effective to complete a nominal unity at the expense of economy and a lot of lives.


    Wu Changqing did not intend to send too many soldiers into Fusang, at least not in the last one or two years.


    Even if all the mainland is unified in the future, he will send a maximum of 40,000 to 50,000 people to Fusang, no more.


    The backward supply of 50,000 people is not a small number.


    The forces used for Fusang are limited, so naturally they cannot be reckless.


    Wu Changqing''s strategy is to provoke Fusang people''s internal fighting, let them fight themselves and consume each other.


    Then they sat on the sidelines and made war fortune.


    After the other party was exhausted from fighting each other, they stood up and cleaned up all in one fell swoop.


    This plan is not whimsical, but absolutely promising.


    The disagreement between the shogunate and the feudal clan is the biggest problem for Fuso now.


    Great names like Kanazawa, Satsuma, and Nagasu have ideas for controlling the center and controlling the emperor.


    As long as Dahua secretly gave the Satsuma clan some advanced equipment and urged them to attack the shogunate and unify Fuso, could this Shimadzu be unmoved for a long time?


    He is not tempted, Nagasu Clan, Kanazawa Clan can not be tempted?


    If they are not tempted, can''t they support the Tokugawa family cutting the feudal clan?


    In short, there are still a lot of capable people in the Dahua Chaotang in terms of playing tricks. Sending a group of sharp-mouthed people over will definitely mess up Fusang''s political situation into a mess.


    At that time, they can see who is weaker and support a wave, maintain their balance of strength between them, and let them continue to tear and fight, and it is best to kill more Fusang men.


    As a later generation Chinese, I would definitely not have a good impression of Fusang, and Wu Changqing is the same.


    Of course, the sins of the Fusang people of later generations cannot be blamed on their ancestors.


    However, this does not affect Wu Changqing''s hatred of Fusang people.


    Therefore, he couldn''t do that kind of massacre of Fusang people.


    However, Wu Changqing said that Fusang people did this kind of thing with each other, and he couldn''t manage this.


    It is Wu Changqing''s strategy to let them fall into a melee and reduce the adult male population by a large amount.


    At that time, all Fusang''s women will be brought to Dahua and let them marry Dahua men.


    After one or two generations, the nation of Fusang will no longer exist.


    This is an emotional consideration, and out of practical considerations, Wu Changqing needs to do the same.


    If you don''t consume a lot of adult men, they will always remember the label of Fusangren in themselves.


    It is very difficult to assimilate ambitious adult men.


    It is much easier to assimilate women and children.


    If you want to manage Fusang at a low cost, you must assimilate it.


    Otherwise, with their personality that is not afraid of death, no one can bear the two-day rebellion.


    With the opportunity given in person by Wu Changqing, Qian Sule knew that he could not have a large-scale decisive battle with Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, let alone destroy Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    In the future, he will establish a good cooperative relationship with Satsuma Fan.


    Now that the killing is too fierce, it is not good to forge enmity.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa summoned his 40,000 troops and stationed them ten miles northeast of the Chinese Army, putting on a posture of dying and breaking the net.


    However, he was not planning to attack the Chinese army, but just to make a gesture for Dahua to see.


    He wants Dahua to know that he still has the strength to counterattack, and if he is in a hurry, he can die.


    With the support of these 40,000 troops, he once again sent an envoy to negotiate with the Chinese army.


    Negotiations depend on the strength of the two parties. The role of lipstick is not great, and it is very important to show muscles.


    While negotiating, he was also delaying time. He was waiting to see if any friendly troops came to help.


    If there is, then you can be tougher in the negotiation and reduce losses. If not, there is no other way but to suffer more and spend money to eliminate disasters.


    This is Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s plan.


    Koizumi came to the Huajun and saw Qian Sule.


    "Meet your Excellency General Dahua."


    Koizumi Shinji said.


    Qian Sule didn''t bother with the other party''s strange address, and said: "Just tell me, what does your lord mean by mobilizing the army? Do you want to fight or talk? We will accompany you at any time if you want to fight, and show sincerity if you want to talk. ."


    "My father-in-law is very sincere and willing to agree to the general''s previous request."


    His reply, naturally, could not satisfy Qian Sule.


    Qian Sule sneered: "Before it was before, now it is now. In order to land ashore, our army killed more than 70 soldiers and consumed more than 2,000 shells. How is this account calculated?"


    "......"


    Koizumi just wanted to scold his mother.


    They didn''t force Dahua to attack, it was Dahua who picked things up on his own.


    Moreover, Dahua had only died more than 70, but for them, more than a thousand people died, more than two thousand were captured, and countless houses were destroyed.


    Who should I go to for this loss?


    Even though there are a lot of truths, but Koizumi can''t say it, anyway, it''s just for nothing.


    This Dahua clearly came here to bully people.


    It doesn''t make any sense to reason with the robbers. You can only use force to make the other party jealous, let the other party accept it when they see it, and reach a plan that both parties think is cost-effective.


    "So what kind of compensation does the general want? As long as it is within a reasonable range, my father-in-law can consider it."


    Shinji Koizumi said helplessly.


    "Our Dahua''s demands are simple and reasonable. First, hand over the murderer. Second, allow free trade. This is the right that our people and your people should have and must not be hindered. Third, in order to protect our people. For the safety of Fuso, we must have troops stationed here in Kagoshima. Fourth, our people have the same rights, such as opening factories, hiring workers, and mining ore."


    After finishing the four conditions, Koizumi was already dumbfounded.


    This is simply too deceptive.


    In any case, it is impossible for them to accept these four requirements.


    The first is easy to handle, this is when they are ready to do it.


    But the second article is difficult to handle. They have to accept the jurisdiction of the shogunate in name and follow the shogunate''s decree.


    The shogunate asked to close the country, but they played free trade. This is not forcing them to confront the central government. This is really unacceptable.


    They can''t beat Dahua, but at the same time they can''t beat the Shogunate. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 606 Policy on Fusang) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 607： Work around

    Although it is difficult to accept free trade, this one actually has room for flexibility.


    For example, free trade is not mentioned on the surface, but free trade is carried out behind the scenes.


    In this way, Dahua can get practical benefits, and Satsuma clan has a clear explanation to the shogunate.


    Although everyone may know what is going on in their hearts, as long as there is an excuse, the effect will be completely different.


    At least in this case, there is no need for the shogunate to send troops to the Satsuma clan.


    But if you don¡¯t do this, Satsuma has promised free trade on the face of it, which is tantamount to denying the shogunate¡¯s national policy, and there is no need to talk about it.


    In short, although the second article is difficult to handle, Koizumi knows that it is possible for Shimadzu Mitsuhisa to accept it.


    But the third article is too outrageous. Kagoshima, that is their Satsuma clan''s system, is equivalent to the capital of their clan.


    The factory was occupied, how could this be? Didn''t that slap Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s face swollen.


    As for the fourth article, it¡¯s even more difficult. The first three are basically fighting for face, but the last one is fighting for real benefits.


    And interest is often more important than face.


    The current Satsuma clan, even the handicraft industry is extremely backward, is a completely agricultural country.


    As a result, many of their daily necessities and luxury goods are unable to satisfy themselves and need to trade.


    And this completely depends on the several gold mines in their territory.


    As for food, it would be good if they could satisfy the population of their feudal clan, and there was no excess for sale at all.


    Without these gold mines, the days of their nobles would plummet.


    The shogunate has been greedy for a long time for these gold mines, and has always wanted to occupy them.


    However, whenever the shogunate showed such an attempt, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa assumed a gesture of preparing to die together.


    Other issues are easy to discuss, and there is no gold mine to discuss.


    "I''m afraid we can''t agree to this."


    Koizumi Shinji said.


    "If you can''t agree, then fight, and talk until you think you can agree. However, at that time, we will have to add a request for compensation for our army''s losses."


    Qian Sule continued to be arrogant and unreasonable, anyway, no matter how unreasonable he was, the other party didn''t dare to get angry without talking.


    "My Satsuma clan still has 50,000 elite soldiers, and I can enlist another 200,000 soldiers at any time. If you want to fight, fight, you really think that our 200,000 people can''t beat more than 10,000 of you?"


    Although Koizumi was afraid, he could not weaken his momentum.


    "If you are still at the previous level, 200,000 may not have beaten us. Moreover, even if you have fought, you can accept the result of 200,000 deaths?


    Moreover, you can conscript 200,000 troops, can''t we transfer troops from the mainland anymore? You think 200,000 is a lot, but our Dahua standing army has 600,000, which does not include other security forces. "


    Qian Sule reminded Koizumi not to be angry, because he really wanted to fight, Satsuma clan had no chance.


    Although these four requirements are harsh, they are far better than 200,000 adult men who died in battle.


    If 200,000 adult men died, their Satsuma clan would also be abolished.


    "We have this determination."


    Koizumi Shinji said.


    "In that case, try it. Some people can''t see their limits, and they always have to try before they know. I also want to see if there is any unit that can kill 200,000 in battle. collapse."


    Qian Sule said.


    Negotiations were at a deadlock. Koizumi was really in a dilemma and couldn''t leave. He stayed and exposed his guilty conscience.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy, and the weak at the negotiating table are really helpless.


    "Admiral, you must not be able to agree to the requirements of my Patriarch. Your talents are numerous, and you must understand the difficulties of my Patriarch.


    If you want to reach an agreement, at least you have to make some changes. "


    Koizumi said helplessly, his words were tantamount to exposing his guilty conscience and not daring to hit the bottom line.


    And this can give Qian Sule and others a great advantage.


    "Work around, talk about it."


    Qian Sule said.


    "First of all, in order to express our goodwill, we will unconditionally accept the first article of your army."


    Koizumi Shinji said a beautiful remark, but he said that this irrelevant request was their kindness.


    It''s a pity that Qian Sule didn''t respond at all with the eloquence of Koizumi Shinji.


    Koizumi cursed in his heart, while continuing to say: "As for the second article, we can agree to it in principle, but we can''t make it public.


    In the future, Dahua merchants will come to our Satsuma Domain for business, we will not set any conditions, only need to pay taxes. "


    Qian Sule nodded his head with this workaround, and found it acceptable.


    What he wants is practical benefits, and there is no need to impose explicit stipulations in order to humiliate Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    "Third, Kagoshima is impossible. To ask for Kagoshima is for my family''s master. However, in order for your army to have a habitat, we can provide Yakushima to your department, and Tanegashima can also do it."


    Koizumi continued to play with his cleverness. The ruined place on Yakushima is of little value, and there is no good port, so it is not very important.


    And Tanegashima, now in Dahua''s hands, did not expect Dahua to relinquish it. Simply admit that there is no further actual loss.


    If you can switch to Dahua not stationing in Kagoshima, you will make a lot of money.


    "You keep talking."


    Qian Sule was prepared to respond to Koizumi''s suggestions at one time.


    "Fourth, it is okay to open a factory, but not to mine ore. This is the bottom line that we can accept."


    Koizumi Shinji said.


    Qian Sule closed his eyes and pondered for a while.


    And Shinji Koizumi was waiting anxiously on the sidelines. He knew Qian Sule was weighing it, so he was very nervous.


    If Qian Sule didn''t agree, it would really be in trouble.


    If they really fight, it will be a disaster for their Satsuma clan.


    Without dying tens of thousands, I am afraid there is no way to repel Dahua''s army. This is still an optimistic forecast and a pessimistic view. If tens of thousands of people die, it may not be a win.


    After a while, Qian Sule opened his eyes and said, "The first and second are okay, and the third is that we don''t have to garrison Kagoshima, but Ibusuki must be permanently leased to our garrison. Article 4 has not been discussed. We must share the power to explore and mine ore with you. Of course, we will not pay less for the taxes that should be paid.


    I think you have no reason to refuse this article. After all, with your mining capabilities, you can''t mine so many gold mines. We help mine, and can also greatly increase your taxes.


    Moreover, as long as you sign this treaty and establish friendship, our army can also provide you with a batch of high-quality knives, armor, and even muskets and artillery. Let your strength far surpass other feudal clan, even surpass the shogunate. "


    After speaking, Qian Sule showed a smile that everyone knew.


    The strength is far superior to other faculties, hehe, this is interesting. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 607 Workaround) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 608： When land reform is in progress 1

    The strength is far superior to other faculties, what does this mean, it means that it can hurt and transfer Ah.


    When people are wronged in front of the strong, they can only vent to the weak. This is an international practice and a common phenomenon in the world.


    The Satsuma clan suffered a loss in Dahua, and he could rely on the weapons provided by Dahua, and then grab the territory, wealth and population of other clan to make up for his losses.


    And as long as the heart is cruel enough, poisonous enough, and spicy enough, there may be some profit besides making up for the loss.


    Although Shimadzu Mitsuhisa may know that Dahua was not at ease, he could not withstand this temptation.


    Shinji Koizumi thought about Qian Sule''s request and sighed constantly in his heart.


    He felt that this might be Qian Sule''s bottom line.


    And this request, he felt that Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was still unacceptable.


    After all, Ibusuki is located at the exit of Kagoshima Bay, which can completely contain ships entering and leaving Kagoshima Bay.


    Ceding Ibusuki is equivalent to surrendering the maritime trade line to Dahua.


    If other foreigners want to do business with Satsuma Fan, I''m afraid they have to look at Dahua''s face, otherwise they can stop their goods in minutes.


    As for Qian Sule''s statement that they are temporarily unable to mine so many gold mines, although it is true. However, this kind of gold mine has some time for mining in the future.


    As a force, it is impossible not to think about long-term development, and not to dig out all the gold mines at once. It must save some use. Where can Dahua help?


    Shinji Koizumi returned to the barracks with the results of the negotiation. Sure enough, Shimazu raised the table angrily.


    To deceive people too much, it is simply to deceive people too much.


    Ceding land and opening up gold mining rights, is this really something human did?


    If he really did this, would Satsuma be his own or Dahua?


    After venting, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa sat on the ground decadently again. He didn''t have the courage to make up his mind to fight Dahua to death.


    "Let''s wait for a while and see if anyone can help us. If not, we can only agree."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa sighed.


    The UOB Daily News reported that the UOB Expeditionary Force captured Tanegashima and successfully landed on Kagoshima.


    When these news attracted the attention of the people, the land reform which was more important and more influential for Dahua began.


    After a period of research and discussion, the Cabinet and the Land Reform Commission reached a final plan.


    The next step is to send people to all parts of the country to implement it.


    The first place where the waves hit was naturally around Nanjing.


    In Hexi Village, Li Yao took a few staff members with a land register in their hands to conduct land surveys.


    Some landlords have only a few hundred acres of land on the register. In fact, there are at least one to two percent more, or even one or two times more.


    It is not the most exaggerated, only more exaggerated. God knows how much tax these people have paid less and how much financial losses have been caused to the court.


    Otherwise, if an ordinary landlord''s family relies on selling food every year, how could he save tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of dollars, in his cellar?


    People don¡¯t get rich if they don¡¯t have windfalls, horses don¡¯t get fat, and don¡¯t do something illegal. Wealth cannot be accumulated so easily.


    Those big factories in Nanjing have advanced technology. When making money, they must do something illegal.


    For example, deduction of wages, such as non-compensation for workers injured, and tax evasion.


    In rural areas, where the central court administration is weak, there are even more violations of the law.


    In all dynasties and generations, you can often find that the tax rates set by the courts are not high, but the people underneath are still in dire straits.


    This is actually very easy to understand. The rulers of the central court want to live a good life, so do the local officials too.


    The imperial court demanded one tax of ten, and local governments dared to collect two.


    In addition to officials who want to live a good life, landlords also want it.


    If the government dares to charge them ten taxes and two, they will be able to collect ten taxes and three from the people.


    Layers of exploitation will eventually be superimposed on the exploited class.


    Farmers, tenants, craftsmen, etc.


    "Is the investigation clear, do you know which places belong to member Qin Hao?"


    Li Yao asked a man next to him who had broken his left palm. This was a disabled soldier who was assigned to the village as sheriff.


    On the surface, it is to maintain law and order, but in fact there are many things that need to be done.


    For example, it is now cooperating with the imperial court''s land reform.


    It is not easy for those who come down from the top of the central government to know that the land is the landlord. The local people are quite afraid of the landlord and may not dare to report it.


    For fear that these officials will be retaliated against by the landlord''s family as soon as they leave.


    Moreover, the officials of this era, in fact, the people are very trustworthy. God knows if they and the landlord are in the same group, and then they come up with a so-called reform to implement fishing law enforcement.


    If you really believe it and report it, revealing your dissatisfaction with the landlord, and being caught by the landlord, you will be sad at this level.


    It''s not possible to say that the original acres of land will be dedicated to make money and avoid disasters, and change from a self-cultivation farmer to a tenant farmer.


    It is more difficult to count on the people''s cooperation.


    At this time, those retired soldiers played a role.


    They look forward to being in the countryside, and they must know a lot about local things and it is easy to investigate.


    And people like them who have been on the battlefield to fight, naturally don''t fear a landlord.


    After being wronged and bullied, the army will give them their heads.


    "Basically, we have found out everything. For example, the one in front of us is not on the roster. This is because when we registered, this land had not been reclaimed, and after it was reclaimed, I don¡¯t know what method Qin Hao used to avoid it. Registered."


    Xue Hu pointed to the paddy field in front of him. It looked like it was about five or six acres.


    "Measure and register first, and then go and talk to our landlord Qin."


    Li Yao sneered.


    The above regulations do not allow forcible grabbing, but there is a prerequisite, that is, the landlord has not violated the law or committed any crime, and will actively cooperate.


    If something is committed, there will be variables, and it will depend on the specific land reform members.


    Some are looser and too lazy to care.


    Some are more severe, then you can use the title to punish the landlord severely, or confiscate his land and property.


    Then the landlord sent a sum of money to the person in charge of land reform, and then escaped.


    Or maybe it is to give a large sum of money to the person in charge of land reform, and use this land reform to pit ordinary people.


    In short, Dahua is really too big. Don''t be surprised no matter what happens in this land.


    The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    Just when they were about to take a measurement, a few breathless people came over with wooden sticks.


    Looking at these people, Li Yao sneered in his heart.


    Whatever should come will always come. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 608 Land Reform In Progress 1) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 609： When land reform is in progress 2

    "It''s not allowed to measure, this is my home''s land, what''s a good measure."


    A young man who took the lead stopped in front of the measurer.


    "Bold, we are the imperial order officer. Do you know what is the crime of obstructing official duties? The lighter can stick a hundred, and the heavy one can be exiled for three thousand miles."


    Li Yao shouted.


    This anger frightened the gangsters not lightly. They were naturally arrogant and domineering in front of the honest peasants, as if they were not afraid of fear.


    However, it''s just a group of savvy goods.


    The title of Li Yao, a court official, made them feel a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter, we didn''t hinder our official duties, you have to measure the landlord''s house, don''t measure the land of poor peasants like us."


    The instructions that Poppi Li Qing received were to interfere, hinder, and make trouble for the land reform personnel as much as possible.


    "Call someone."


    Li Yao said, one of his men blew the whistle.


    If you change to someone with a better temper, you might still reason with Li Qing and others, or find a way to prove that Li Qing and the others are not the masters of this land, and let Li Qing and others take the blame.


    In this way, the methods are more formal and easy to convince people.


    However, how could Li Yao''s violent temper be so long-winded.


    In his opinion, he is doing a great cause for the benefit of the country and the people, and this smasher is actually making trouble. It really deserves to be killed.


    Not to mention that Li Yao identified these as Poppi, even if he wronged the other party, Li Yao would never feel guilty.


    In the reform process, there is definitely no way to achieve perfection.


    Harsh methods, accidentally hurting a small number of people, are completely acceptable. As long as the accomplishment of the land reform is a great achievement, it is naturally more meritorious than demerit.


    This kind of personality is definitely not very good.


    But I have to say that in terms of efficiency, few people have such a high level of efficiency as him.


    Before Li Qing and others were able to play rogues and hinder official duties, they were ordered by Li Yao to call in the army to cooperate with the land reform.


    Regardless of whether Li Qing is wrong or not, they will give a beating first.


    Suddenly, various screams and begging for mercy sounded in the fields, and the backs of some onlookers who watched in the distance became cold.


    The evil **** in front of him is absolutely unprovoking.


    In the Qin family, member Qin Hao was pacing back and forth, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The **** imperial court even stipulated that more than 50 acres should be paid more tax, which is simply unreasonable.


    However, he is a small landlord who is like a small overlord in Hexi Village, but he has no way to deal with the imperial decree.


    Sending Poppi to make trouble is his last stubbornness. At least, it proved that he still wanted to resist.


    "Master is not good. Li Qing and the others were beaten by the army. Li Qing''s leg was interrupted. They are still lying in the field, unable to move. Er Gouzi and the others said that we must add some decoction this time. Fees, otherwise they will surrender and confess you, Lord."


    The butler ran all the way and reported the latest bad news.


    "Unreasonable, unreasonable."


    Qin Hao shouted angrily, and he didn''t know whether he was cursing Li Yao or Li Qing.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    The housekeeper asked.


    "How much do they want?"


    Member Qin Hao decided to spend some money. At this time, he must not leave any more handles to the land reform officials.


    "Twenty yuan," the butler said.


    "This dog thing, wait for the wind to pass, and see if I don''t take their skin off."


    Member Qin Hao cursed, and then asked the butler to take twenty yuan.


    However, in the end, Li Qing and the others only got fifteen yuan, because Li Qing only had ten yuan. Then, the butler gave them an extra five yuan for the sealing fee, and he could make another five yuan.


    After measuring, Li Yao confirmed that Qin Hao¡¯s family members had 335 acres of land, of which 48 acres were not reported.


    Afterwards, he came to member Qin Hao''s house to announce his handling opinions.


    "Forty-eight acres that have not been reported will be confiscated directly as a warning. I hope that Qin members will remember the lesson and obey the law in the future. The remaining 287 acres will be subject to the new tax rate from late September. Comment."


    Li Yao asked.


    "My lord, my more than 40 acres of land just failed to report it in time, so I will report it in time and ask the adults to show mercy."


    Member Qin Hao pleaded, but when he saw Li Yao''s expressionless face, he knew that he was begging for nothing.


    "Outside the Qin member, let me tell you straight, your majesty''s determination to reform this time is unshakable. You must not have illusions. No one can change this decree.


    Therefore, I advise you to sell the land as soon as possible, and then go to the city to do business. Now the city¡¯s business is good and there is a lot of money. I really don''t want to, and I can still live well if I guard 50 acres of land or 100 acres. "


    After speaking, Li Yao left directly, and he wanted to go to the next village.


    As soon as Li Yao left, member Qin Hao fell into entanglement.


    As Li Yao had guessed, he did have illusions before, hoping that a minister in the DPRK would stand up to stop him.


    However, what Li Yao said just now made him shake.


    Is there really a minister who can stop your majesty''s determination?


    Your Majesty today, that is the overlord who has been slain from thousands of troops. Those who can only surrender, have the courage to fight the emperor?


    Member Qin Hao was a little afraid of Wu Changqing, a person who was about to be mythological. At the same time, he would think of the neighboring township. The Liu family was selling land some time ago, and he suddenly realized that.


    There were people in the Liu family in the DPRK, but in the end they chose to sell the land. This doesn''t mean that the minister in the Liu family has given up struggling, or why sell the land?


    You must know that the merger of these lands is not a matter of a word. It requires a lot of operations, and it takes a lot of time and energy.


    Member Qin Hao, who had figured this out, decided to sell the land as well. Anyway, the business in the city is indeed profitable. He also has a shop in the city.


    It''s almost the same if you change the land into money and open a few more shops in the city.


    However, when member Qin Hao released the news and contacted a few friends to say that he was going to sell the land, he wanted to cry.


    The original value of twenty yuan an acre land fell to five yuan in an instant.


    This is the price offered by some speculators. It would be even worse if they didn''t bid and hoped to sell it to the people.


    People are willing to spend more money to buy land, anyway, as long as it is less than 50 acres, it is worthwhile.


    But the problem is that they don''t have that much money to buy it. The ghost knows that today''s land has suddenly fallen in price. If I had known it earlier, I would not take a wife last year and save money to take advantage of the opportunity to buy a few more acres.


    Nowadays, most of the people who will buy land are speculators.


    These speculators just want to take a gamble, and the decree of betting on the court cannot be fully implemented. When the time comes, this batch of land in their hands will be rich. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 609 Land Reform In Progress 2) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 610： When land reform is in progress 3

    Member Qin Hao still belonged to a relatively honest landlord, and did not make fierce resistance.


    In other places, some landlords fought fiercely.


    Not everyone can see the imperial court¡¯s determination from the decree. Some people think that if they make a noise, they may be able to let the officials retreat.


    This kind of thing has not been uncommon before.


    In Hedong Village, which is separated by a river from Hexi Village, the big landlord Wu Zhaoshen organized a family to beat the land reformers who tried to measure their own land.


    As a result, one of the land reform officials had his head broken and blood was flowing, and another land reform official had his leg broken.


    Upon learning the news, Li Yao immediately contacted Company Commander Zhang, who was cooperating with his land reform, and demanded that Company Commander Zhang use the harshest means to suppress them. He emphasized the most severe three words.


    This means that even those who have committed very minor crimes must be punished severely, in order to play a role in killing the chickens and the monkeys.


    The land reform has just begun, and there must not be a trace of weakness.


    After all, people are bullying and fearing hardship, and now showing tough methods can deter those onlookers who are still hesitating.


    If there is a trace of worry and weakness, the landlords will intensify their resistance. After all, no one wants to suffer such a huge loss in vain.


    Company Commander Zhang, who received Li Yao''s instructions, had no choice but to obey the order.


    He brought people to Wu Zhaoshen''s house without saying a word. He didn''t talk nonsense, and slammed open the door. Anyone who resisted, or even those who tried to resist with a weapon in his hand, would be killed.


    The armed forces of an ordinary landlord''s family, compared with the regular Chinese army, really have no power to fight back.


    Before they even had time to shoot or swing a knife, they were killed by the soldiers.


    After all, those family members will hesitate before they do it. After all, this is against the government, and they have to consider the consequences.


    As for the soldiers who have experienced the battlefield, they dare not hesitate. After all, on the battlefield, as long as you hesitate, you may die.


    The battle was resolved in less than two minutes.


    Wu family, that''s a miserable one.


    Needless to say, those with weapons must be dead.


    Even if they have no weapons, it is normal to die. They have no eyes, and most of them are accidentally injured.


    In order to avoid accidents caused by injuries to their own soldiers, when attacking some rooms, they would first throw a grenade into the room.


    The people in the room are **** mildew, and there is no chance of surrender.


    In short, dozens of people in the Wu family compound died 23 in this short period of two minutes.


    The rest knelt on the street and were tied up.


    All kinds of women''s crying, men''s begging for mercy, and children''s crying, one after another.


    However, Wu Zhaoshen was pressed into the village, and the army notified all the villagers to come over and let the villagers to sue Wu Zhaoshen''s crimes.


    Don''t be afraid that no people will come forward, Li Yao said directly, telling the things that Wu Zhaoshen has bullied, and can get corresponding compensation.


    Now, let alone being bullied before, even if you haven''t, you have to make up a story.


    Anyway, a lot of things are dead and uncorrelated, just edit them.


    For a while, Wu Zhaoshen became a wicked and conscientious wicked person.


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it won''t be too wrong to him.


    After the people complained, Wu Zhaoshen was beheaded in public and his head was hung at the entrance of the village.


    The corpses of other rebels were also hung up to let others take warning.


    This is the hard aspect. After killing and establishing power, Li Yao carried out policy propaganda in the village.


    "Wu Zhaoshen sinned very badly, fish and meat people, rebelling against the court, the crime deserves ten thousand deaths. After his death, his land will be returned to the people by the government at a very low price.


    However, it should be noted that each family can only purchase 50 acres, so as not to become a new landlord. It doesn''t matter if you are really poor and have no money. These lands are in the hands of the government and they will let everyone rent them at very low prices.


    This is my Majesty¡¯s heart for the suffering of the people of the world, and I made up my mind to do whatever it takes..."


    This kind of policy naturally won the cheers and support of the people.


    This is also the reason why Li Yao dared to offend those landlords. One or two landlords would survive the death of a village, but there were hundreds of thousands of people.


    If you offend a landlord, you can be supported by thousands of people. Do you still have to worry about something wrong?


    Without the help of the people, what can those landlords accomplish?


    Li Yao''s **** methods directly frightened the surrounding landlords'' legs trembling.


    Too cruel, even more cruel than the corrupt officials in the past.


    The remaining landlords, before resisting, must carefully weigh and weigh whether their courtyard walls can block the army''s artillery.


    This, needless to say, know the result.


    For a while, the landlords who were still prepared to resist are ready to swallow their breath and watch the changes.


    And this is the effect Li Yao wants.


    As long as these guys are temporarily honest and complete the land reform, it will be easy to handle.


    During this period of time, they did not unite in rebellion filled with righteous indignation. After this period of time, there would be no such determination.


    Moreover, the longer time delays, the more landlords will sell land.


    When the land is sold out, they are no longer in the same camp as the original landlord.


    In short, time is a potion and poison that can slowly dissolve the will of those landlords and allow them to accept reality.


    Even Li Yao''s methods are extremely brutal.


    But there are still very few landlords who are bold and stubborn, ready to die rather than surrender.


    Then, the family of their family immediately escaped more than half of them.


    The family members are not stupid. When Company Commander Zhang rushed to the Wu family compound, those who resisted died first. Instead, Wu Zhaoshen lived an hour or two longer.


    If this is a family property and those family members, they might even fight for it.


    However, these properties belong to the landlord¡¯s family, so what reason do I have to sacrifice my life for?


    If you really want to give up this life, why not join the army in the first place?


    The possibility of death is less, and the benefits are more.


    Without the help of Jiading, the landlord is just a bare one, and he is helpless.


    Let alone the army against the court, their home was stolen that night. There are not enough families to visit the gate guard house, which is the perfect goal of the Poppies.


    Moreover, now that the government is staring at the land reform wholeheartedly, and it doesn''t even care about them, it''s a perfect time to fish in troubled waters.


    On the first day, they were just stealing.


    After finding that there was no danger, their courage increased a little the next day, and it became a robbery.


    These landlords who tried to fight the government to the end were taught a lesson by the rogues before they waited for the government.


    Land reform seems to be just land reform, but it affects all aspects. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 610 Land Reform In Progress 3) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 611： influences

    The landlords struggled to resist, and the officials supported by the landlords continued to struggle.


    Three days before the land reform, there were as many as dozens of papers for impeaching Li Yao, annoyed that Li Yao did not follow the rules, did not follow procedures, abused force, and killed innocent people indiscriminately, which aroused great public outrage. .......


    Wu Changqing did not post these in China.


    Popular anger?


    He didn''t hear this, but instead heard the better voices of many people.


    There are only those landlords who are angry.


    Wu Changqing will not punish Li Yao at this critical juncture. Some force will be used in the process of land reform. This was what he had expected and allowed him.


    There is a saying that you can¡¯t see the coffin without weeping. This is not a joke made by others, but an experience summed up through countless examples.


    For some people, it is impossible for you to try to convince people with reason without using force.


    Wu Changqing''s tacit attitude towards Li Yao and others made many ministers in the DPRK complain.


    This attitude is too obvious. It is clear that the land reform must be completed to the end and the landlord will be completely eliminated.


    Many officials did not dare to imagine what it would be like when this class that had existed for more than two thousand years suddenly disappeared.


    Will the court become richer? Or are the people getting richer? Or will a new group of landlords appear as time goes by, or landlords who have lost their land will unite to resist?


    No one knows this yet.


    These landlords who do not have a lot of land, where should they go in the future?


    This change actually appeared in Dahua a long time ago. It is just a comparison, and it doesn''t seem obvious.


    Many courageous landlords have already sold their homes because of making money from doing business before, raising capital and entering business.


    As soon as the land reform order came out, more landlords entered the market.


    After all, not everyone is so hard-spirited and dare to fight the government.


    There are a lot of landlords who also accept it. If you can''t beat the court, then respond to the court''s call and invest in business. It''s better to change the way of living than to die in the land reform.


    However, people who know how to farm may not necessarily be able to do business.


    A large amount of capital has poured into the market, and if no suitable projects are found for a while, these capitals will fall into blindness and invest blindly in some unprofitable places.


    Nanjing, Qinhuai Street, in a certain building.


    Xu Fu and Wei Hong stood on the stage to tell the story, and the audience was full of businessmen and former landlords.


    They were all attracted by Xu Fu''s grand picture.


    Investing in one year will make a profit of 50%, and it can continue to make profits for decades.


    This kind of profit can make people crazy, which means that assets can be doubled in less than two years.


    For traditional landlords, it often takes several years to double their assets. For those with a large family business, it takes more than ten years or even longer to double their assets.


    But now, a business with a profit of 50% is in front of us, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "In a few years, there will be no more horses on every street and every official road in Dahua, and some are just steam locomotives driving automatically.


    A BMW car costs one thousand yuan. For our steam locomotive, two thousand yuan is not too much. As long as one in 10,000 people in Dahua buy a steam locomotive, we can sell 10,000, and the sales will be 20 million yuan.


    Only one person out of 10,000 will buy it. Is this possible?


    There are only a thousand people on this Qinhuai Street, but there are more than 130 BMW cars..."


    Xu Fu kept enumerating all kinds of real or false survey data, which made people excited.


    A smart person can see that Xu Fu is secretly changing his concept.


    Those who can live on Qinhuai Street are originally wealthy, and of course there are many BMW cars. According to statistics from the slums, there is no BMW in the area with tens of thousands of people.


    People who are not careful about this kind of data are often easily fooled.


    Such language skills are very common in Xu Fu''s speech descriptions.


    And some people who saw through Xu Fu''s tricks did not expose it.


    Because Xu Fu has explained his fund-raising method, which is to sell a total of 10,000 stock certificates, each for 200 yuan.


    Of course, this is not the key, the key is that these vouchers can be freely traded in private. When it comes time to distribute profits in the future, anyone who holds stock certificates can get dividends proportionally.


    This is interesting. In other words, if someone feels that this gadget is worth more than two hundred yuan, and is willing to spend two hundred and five hundred to buy it, then there will be a profit of fifty yuan.


    And some smart people have seen it. After Xu Fu¡¯s repeated hype, there are many people who believe that this project can make a lot of money.


    So, two hundred and fifty yuan per share, someone will ask for it.


    Today is the day when Xu Fu publicly issued shares.


    He engaged in a very appetizing way of buying tickets and won the lottery.


    Those who want to buy these stocks do not mean that they can buy them with money, but also depend on luck.


    Each person declares their quota first, and then the corresponding number to receive, and finally Xu Fu and the others draw some winning numbers from the number.


    Those who have won the lottery can buy the specified amount of stocks. As for those who have not won the lottery, sorry, they can only wait for others to sell. If others don''t make a move, it would be a pity, in Xu Fu''s words, that this fantastic business has nothing to do with you.


    Xu Fu came up with this method of selling because there are too many people who want to buy stocks, and they don''t need so much investment at all.


    In desperation, for the sake of fairness, no one is partial, so in this way, everyone is lucky.


    But in fact, it is nothing more than to create an illusion that this thing is particularly precious and rare.


    Look, you can''t buy this stuff if you have money, don''t you hurry up?


    This kind of routine is quite tempting for old rich men who are just preparing to enter business.


    However, to the disappointment of these old rich men, most of their luck is very bad.


    A lot of stocks were bought by other merchants. Only a very small number of rich old men were lucky enough to buy a few.


    In the world, naturally there is no such a coincidence.


    Most of these people who bought stocks are sensible people who know Xu Fu''s tricks and have given a certain degree of cooperation.


    And these stocks are Xu Fu''s reward.


    Two hundred yuan a piece, this is nowhere.


    According to Xu Fu''s estimation, following his own routine and going through the process, this thing will cost at least five hundred yuan a piece.


    Therefore, it is extremely cost-effective to buy it for two hundred yuan, as long as someone else takes the order.


    Will anyone else take the order?


    Looking at those rich men who seemed to have missed one hundred million because they didn''t win the lottery, those who successfully bought the stock laughed. It seems that there is no need to worry at all, just wait for the other party to send the money to the door. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (affected by Chapter 611), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 612： Impact 2

    The impact of land reform goes far beyond this.


    Many changes that seem to have nothing to do with the land reform are actually due to the land reform.


    For example, some factories have begun to increase the salaries of skilled workers and core management.


    This is not because the capitalists have shown kindness, feeling that the workers are fortunate, and want to reward the working class.


    It is purely because capitalists compete with each other, which has benefited ordinary workers.


    Landlords who lost a large amount of land and obtained cash, in order not to sit and eat, poured money into the market one after another, investing in factories and all walks of life.


    However, setting up a factory is not just about having money, you must also have skills and skilled workers.


    It¡¯s convenient and cost-effective to train yourself, and find someone who can go to other factories to dig ready-made products.


    The original capitalists, with no one competing, only need to give a skilled worker a monthly salary of 2 yuan, and then make a profit of 5 yuan from the worker.


    The new capitalist took out an abacus from his crotch, and Piapiapia calculated it and found that the cost of cultivating a new skilled worker was 4 yuan, and only a profit of 3 yuan.


    And with a monthly salary of 3 yuan, a skilled worker can be easily found, and they can immediately get a profit of 4 yuan from the worker.


    This is a great choice.


    The blindness of capital is once again highlighted.


    Originally, what their capitalists should do at this time is to sit down and talk together, and then the original boss will give the new boss 0.5 yuan a month for each worker.


    In this way, the original capitalist can still make a profit of 4.5 yuan, and after entering the market without digging people, he can also get 3.5 yuan, which is acceptable to everyone.


    In this way, the cost of hiring a worker can always be controlled at 2 yuan, and everyone can make a profit together.


    However, in reality, it is impossible for all capitalists to be completely united. They are also fighting internally.


    If you want everyone to sit down and discuss how to exploit workers, this requires a strong organization, such as a later capitalist government.


    A group of businessmen form a government, and then they often sit together to study how to make a fortune and how to squeeze the people at the bottom.


    Relying on a strong organization, businessmen like them can always reach a tacit understanding to exploit workers together, thereby avoiding competition with each other.


    Dahua now does not have such a strong business organization. The imperial court also belonged to the feudal dynasty, and the power was in the hands of Wu Changqing, instead of being stolen by the merchant class.


    According to the law of historical development, with the development of industry and commerce, the power of businessmen will become stronger and stronger.


    Then, the contradiction between the emerging bourgeoisie and the feudal monarchy will not be able to reconcile.


    Finally, the merchants would unite to overthrow Wu Changqing, and then establish a constitutional monarchy, or directly abolish the emperor, and directly transition to a capitalist country.


    The world is booming, all for profit, and the world is bustling, all for profit.


    As long as Wu Changqing resolutely confronted the merchants, this kind of resistance would definitely happen.


    As for who can win the final victory, this is hard to say.


    Wu Changqing has the advantage of a prophet, and he can always guard against the flames of resistance when he is weak.


    Merchants also have an advantage, that is, they are crowded.


    After the industry and commerce are highly developed, their influence will be embedded in every corner of society.


    However, those are things for the future.


    At present, Dahua businessmen do not have a strong, unified organization, and this kind of negotiation is more difficult to reach.


    The original factory owner would not be willing to inexplicably have to subsidize the newly-entered boss 0.5 yuan, and the new entrants would not be willing to only earn 3.5 yuan. Wouldn''t it be more fragrant for 4 yuan?


    At present, there are only a few chambers of commerce for merchants, and occasionally they will sit together to study how to squeeze more oil and water from the bottom people, and they will reach some agreement with each other to avoid malicious competition.


    And this group of landlords who are now influx are precisely the old rich men who have not had time to join the Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, they did not care about communicating with other businessmen, and for their own personal benefit, they chose to dig into the wall.


    After they brutally broke the rules, the original factory owners had no choice but to respond by raising their wages to protect their own interests.


    Two dogs fight, play off.


    Workers used to wield wrenches and hammers to ask for wage increases but failed to succeed, but now they have increased their wages inexplicably. This is an impermanence.


    Those who cannot discover the impact of the land reform may live their lives as usual.


    And some people who have discovered this kind of influence can find business opportunities from it.


    Businessmen with a long-term vision feel that after this wave of land reform, the sales growth of the luxury goods industry in the future may slow down, and the demand for some low-end products will increase substantially.


    Because the wealth of a large number of landlords has shrunk, and their economic sources will become more unstable.


    This will curb their desire to consume and reduce consumption of unnecessary luxury goods.


    And this group of people has always been the main force in luxury consumption.


    Once their desire to consume decreases, the luxury goods business will not be as easy to do as before.


    And because the people can get a lot of land and their wealth increases, they will have more money after they are full, and they will become more affluent.


    At that time, it would be reasonable to buy a better cloth to make a new dress, and to buy a mirror to coax the mother-in-law home.


    With the improvement of ordinary people''s consumption power, the demand for low-end products will usher in an explosion.


    Entering the market at this time, there is still time to make a lot of money.


    Moreover, if this land reform policy can be fully implemented, the people''s spending power will remain stable in the future, low-end products will always have a good market, and these businesses can go on for a long time.


    Although low-end products have low profits, the market is huge.


    The number of rich talents in the country, and the base of ordinary people at the bottom, is really terrifying, and it is entirely possible to take the path of small profits but quick turnover.


    Some people like the impact of land reform, while others hate it.


    The original landlords naturally tickled their teeth with hate, and a new hero who hated them stood up and shouted.


    Then, they will pay for support without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, such a person has not yet appeared in Dahua.


    The common people, turning over to be masters, naturally welcome this policy with gongs and drums.


    When news of land reform was gradually transmitted, more and more people took the initiative and actively cooperated with land reform personnel to beat local tyrants and divide fields.


    In the merchant class, some people are benefiting from it, and some people are benefiting from it, so their attitudes are polarized.


    Some support, some oppose.


    However, no matter whether they support or oppose it, no one dared to stand up and take the lead.


    And this is enough for Wu Changqing.


    As long as their dissatisfaction is held in their hearts, this dissatisfaction will gradually disappear over time. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 612 Influence 2) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 613： stock

    At night, the palace, Chengqian Palace.


    After Wu Changqing and Sun Yunxuan had some rain, they chatted a few words before going to bed.


    It is necessary to talk a few words to maintain the relationship. After a few times, he puts on his pants and leaves. This feels a bit like a big cock, quite brutal.


    "I heard that there has been another new thing called stocks in the city recently. It is very hot. It is said that as long as you can buy that kind of stock, you can sit and count your money and wait for the stock to appreciate. Haruko who serves me wants to buy one to make some money. I can''t even buy a small amount of money. It''s too popular."


    Sun Yunxuan didn''t want to talk about it when she was full, mainly because Sun Daoming wanted her to inquire about the emperor''s mouth.


    Sun Daoming wants to know, can this stock be sold?


    Just Xu Fu''s little routine, also fooled the ordinary and silly landlord and old rich man.


    Well-informed and well-informed people like Sun Daoming can see Xu Fu¡¯s fraudulent routines at a glance.


    It''s just that he didn''t point it out. He wanted to know what Wu Changqing thought about this kind of thing.


    If Wu Changqing allows, then he can also play this routine.


    If he enters to play, he won''t be like Xu Fu, who just cheats for two million yuan and stops. He will definitely be smarter and make more big money.


    For example, get a real project and conduct long-term deception.


    It''s not like Xu Fu and the others, who make a project that can''t be done at all, and it will be exposed in less than two months.


    Moreover, Sun Daoming even feels that this method of raising money is still very valuable and desirable even if it does not defraud the shareholders'' money.


    You can pool the scattered funds to do big things and make big money.


    Going to the bank for a loan has to pay high interest, and using stocks to raise funds is much less expensive and much less risky.


    Anyway, those shareholders who lost money were also the ones who made the money.


    Sun Daoming also wanted to play such a good money-raising method.


    But he is very cautious, knowing that this method is in a gray zone of regulations.


    No laws and regulations say no, but no laws and regulations say yes.


    If you rush to play like this, you might get into trouble.


    Therefore, Sun Daoming used his own advantages to let Sun Yunxuan come to explore Wu Changqing''s tone.


    "stock?"


    Wu Changqing was slightly taken aback.


    There were actually many partnerships and other shares before, but they were all a kind of cooperation between a few acquaintances and friends. They were not called stocks, and they were not traded in the world.


    The stock that Sun Yunxuan said already has the taste of stocks of later generations.


    "Well, it is the kind of stock issued by Jinling Steam Locomotive Corporation. It is said that this steam locomotive has a very good prospect and can make a lot of money. Therefore, their stock is also very valuable. After you buy it, you can wait for dividends every year... ."


    Wu Changqing understood what Sun Yunxuan said about what she knew.


    The key is that the words "steam locomotive" make him care. This is the direction he knows clearly that it will not work.


    He still remembered that at the science and technology expo, he clearly stated that this thing was not reliable, but now there are still people tossing about it. This is clearly because he can''t believe him.


    More importantly, it''s unbearable that this servant used this gimmick to cheat money.


    Although the money was deceived by the landlords, the landlords also have human rights, and in Wu Changqing''s eyes they are all their own people.


    Wu Changqing just didn''t want them to occupy a lot of land, and wanted all the people to be slightly more fair. He didn''t have an opinion on the landlord group.


    "This is a deceptive trick..."


    Wu Changqing showed off his knowledge in front of Sun Yunxuan.


    Usually in front of ministers or other people, he is embarrassed to show off so obvious, which undermines his wise and martial force.


    But in front of her own woman, she didn''t have to worry so much.


    It''s also a good feeling to show off occasionally.


    "Your Majesty is still amazing, you can tell at a glance..."


    Wu Changqing got his wish, and Sun Yunxuan praised him very cooperatively, which made him feel comfortable.


    "This guy who made stocks is a very smart person, but also a bad guy. I thought it didn''t appear so quickly now. I didn''t expect that there are a lot of private financial talents."


    Wu Changqing complained.


    And Sun Yunxuan also got Wu Changqing''s attitude towards stocks, that is, he does not support it.


    This can be regarded as avoiding a landmine for her house. If you step on it rashly, I am afraid you will blow yourself up.


    The next day, Wu Changqing called the Intelligence Bureau and asked them to check the ins and outs of the stock.


    This is not a confidential matter. The stocks in Nanjing have already been fired a little hotly.


    Therefore, the details of the stocks were easily obtained by people from the Intelligence Bureau and reported to Wu Changqing.


    Looking at the report handed over by the Intelligence Bureau, Wu Changqing had a clear understanding of the whole matter.


    "This guy is a financial talent, but unfortunately he is not a good person."


    Wu Changqing spit out.


    Xu Fu is definitely not a good person to get the stocks out for his own personal gain, and to circumvent everyone.


    Before the change, he hated this kind of profiteers who did not do business honestly.


    But now, he is reluctant to arrest Xu Fu and kill him or something. After all, this guy can start from nothing and set up a stock trading system out of thin air. Obviously, he is an individual talent.


    He has a unique understanding of finance and a keen sense of smell.


    "It''s simple. Your Majesty can use him for errands first, and then settle the general ledger with him when he is not needed."


    After hearing Wu Changqing''s sigh, Feng Debao made a suggestion.


    His suggestion is quite tempting.


    "You guy is worse than him."


    Wu Changqing vomited.


    First take advantage of others, and then turn your face to deny them. This kind of thing, no matter how you look at it, should be something bad guys or big villains should do.


    Moreover, often they will not end well, and they are easy to be bitten by the exploited person.


    However, Wu Changqing knew that this was the best way to deal with him.


    "For outsiders in our family, it is naturally as bad as how bad. As long as your Majesty can do things, our family can do the worst things."


    Feng Debao simply admitted that he was bad. Throughout the ages, the emperor had to need a few bad people by his side.


    Anyway, his bad is bad for outsiders, as long as he maintains enough loyalty to the emperor, that''s fine.


    "Then you do it, do it as beautifully as possible. Don''t create too much momentum, it''s better to solve it silently, and save the losses of those cheated as much as possible."


    Wu Changqing gave an explanation.


    Those landlords who have sold their land honestly and are ready to do business belong to the docile group who are more reluctant.


    They are already very pitiful, and if they were deceived like this again, they would be even more pitiful. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 613 Stock), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 614： Excess capital

    It is easy to solve the stock scam, and Xu Fu will be done as soon as he is caught.


    However, how to solve the capital surplus can be difficult.


    Silver is banknotes. Banknotes are not as much as possible. It is better to be slightly more than the total value of the goods in the society, not too much.


    In the current Dahua, the situation of silver passing has vaguely appeared.


    In the past hundreds of years, the continuous influx of overseas silver resulted in most of it being hidden in the cellar by the landlords and gentry.


    If it is not in circulation on the market, the problem is not big, and there will even be a shortage of money in the world.


    However, Wu Changqing relied on the standard currency and the current land reforms to force those people to dig out the money and flood the market all at once.


    Then, Dahua had a capital surplus. The excess of capital means that, just like inflation, there is too much money in the world.


    However, there is still a difference between the two. In the case of inflation, everyone has too much money, which causes the price of goods to rise.


    However, the excess of capital means that only a certain group of people have a large amount of money that cannot be spent, and the prices of commodities on the market have not risen too much.


    The money is concentrated in the hands of a few people, so it is completely impossible to rely on consumption to digest it. It can only rely on investment or bury it in the cellar.


    Buried in the cellar will only slowly depreciate, and most of the merchants who invested in it made money. In this contrast, those who are rich will naturally choose easily.


    But the problem is that the current training speed of Dahua talents cannot keep up with the speed of social development.


    Those people have no money, but when investing in various industries, they can''t find the corresponding talents.


    And some infrastructure projects that are in urgent need of money but have not good prospects for development are unwilling to invest in those who have the money.


    For example, the construction of official roads, how to get rewards for investment in this stuff, you can''t set up toll stations on the road.


    Not being able to spend the money is a big problem.


    The most direct impact is naturally the dissatisfaction with Dahua in the hearts of these people.


    Dahua robbed them of their land and deprived them of their livelihoods, but did not arrange a new way for them to make a fortune. They will definitely be anxious and angry.


    There is only one way to completely solve this problem, and that is to wait for more talents to be cultivated through time.


    And while waiting, I still have to think of a way to solve the urgent needs of those people.


    The establishment of a stock market is one way to solve this problem, and it will be used by all countries in later generations.


    With the stock market, these people can throw their spare money into the stock market and create the illusion that they are rich.


    This money is money only when it is in the stock market.


    For example, the entire stock market has a total value of 10 billion, but this 10 billion is a kind of illusory wealth. Once all stockholders suddenly collectively want to cash out, turn this 10 billion into cash to buy things.


    They will find that, hey, pork per jin has turned into two jin per jin, and then count it with their fingers, as if the little money they cashed out did not help at all in improving their lives.


    I thought I was richer, but in fact nothing changed.


    The true wealth depends on the quantity of goods, there are so many goods, and printing more money is meaningless.


    The beauty of the stock market is that, under normal circumstances, all investors will not cash out their money at the same time.


    The money staying in the stock market will not cause too much fluctuation in social prices, and it will give investors the illusion that they are rich.


    Moreover, it is not particularly fake. As long as everyone does not realize it at the same time, individuals can indeed turn the wealth in the stock market into real money for consumption and improve the quality of life.


    As long as everyone does not sell it collectively, the money in it will remain money.


    Fear that everyone suddenly sells, and then this imaginary bubble will be punctured, and then a financial crisis will be caused, and how much money has evaporated at every turn.


    This evaporating money is actually a number, and there are not so many commodities corresponding to it in society.


    Speaking of it, there are many similarities with the previous landlords who hid the money in the cellar.


    As long as not all landlords dig out money to spend at the same time, then the money they save is real wealth.


    But as long as everyone digs out the silver to consume, they will find that most of the value of the silver will be evaporated.


    This illusory wealth in the cellar, or the money in the stock market, can solve the anxiety of those landlords.


    Just make them feel that they are rich. Anyway, these people''s money was buried in the cellar before and would not be spent at all.


    They don''t need so much money in their lives. All they need is the feeling that they are rich and the feeling of watching their wealth grow.


    The same is true in the stock market. As long as they don''t cash in all their money and make it a number in the stock market, it will not cause too much impact on society.


    And they themselves can be silent in the illusion of ever-increasing wealth.


    The stock market is a solution to excess capital, but whether it should be used or not, Wu Changqing still needs to consider.


    After all, the stock market has functions and risks.


    Once there is a stock market crash or a financial crisis, it is also a big problem, which will cause great damage to the economy.


    At this time, it depends on the government''s ability, or Wu Changqing''s ability.


    If he can do a good job of macro-control and keep the stock market from crashing, then the stock market can continue to play.


    If the macro-control is not well done and the financial crisis is caused, then it will have to find ways to launch wars, plunder wealth, and transfer national hatred.


    Stop the financial crisis from happening?


    Even if it is in later generations, no one dares to speak such big words.


    This is a law that will inevitably arise from the development of the capital market, and it is also cyclical and cannot be prevented.


    However, Wu Changqing felt that his situation was special, and he might be able to avoid it for the rest of his life.


    Because he has all kinds of high technology brought by the system, which can make the society develop rapidly.


    In short, it is that he can make the speed of the production of goods in society keep up with the growth rate of money.


    This is something that no country can do in the original time and space, because none of them has a traverser, and none of them has a system plug-in.


    Their social development is slow, and an increase in productivity often takes several years, decades, or even hundreds of years.


    But Wu Changqing is now able to make the society develop rapidly, and can make the products show explosive growth.


    Just like steel production, it doubles every year.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry that the little wealth in the stock market is not matched by commodities.


    Now that there is no such concern, it seems that there is no problem in establishing the stock market.


    Wu Changqing thought a lot, and finally decided to start the stock market. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 614 Capital Excess) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 615： deal with

    The stock market that Wu Changqing wants to run will definitely be different from that of later generations.


    First of all, this is a game for the rich, and ordinary people are not eligible to join for the time being.


    After all, there are no computers, no mobile phones, or even radios, and it is impossible to obtain real-time information on price changes.


    At the same time, because of the trouble of the transaction, it is not suitable for small transactions, and there are not so many people to handle it.


    In future generations of electronic transactions, stockholders can operate on their own, without human costs at all, and it can be done with just one click.


    At the beginning of the stock exchange, every transaction required a trader to register on the blackboard.


    At the end of the day, the blackboard does not know how many times it will be erased.


    If small transactions are allowed, then there is nothing to play.


    The little profit generated by small transactions may not be enough to pay the salaries of those stock traders.


    For the stock market, Wu Changqing can only set up a mature and complete framework, and the specific tasks have to be entrusted to the people below.


    And this person was Xu Fu who was kneeling in front of Wu Changqing.


    At this time, Xu Fu was scared and frightened.


    He couldn''t figure it out, didn''t he just cheated some money, even if he committed a crime, it would be enough for the people of Shuntian Mansion to clean himself up, why would he be taken to the emperor?


    The emperor takes care of everything every day, and what happens in front of the emperor is not a trivial matter.


    He has never encountered such a crisis, how can he not be afraid.


    "How much did you profit from this scam?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Caomin...the crime deserves death."


    Xu Fu almost cried.


    "Your Majesty asked how much you profited?"


    Feng Debao scolded.


    Xu Fu naturally did not dare to conceal the fact that the pressure on the emperor was too strong. He said: "The grass people have made a total of 850,000 yuan, and they have not spent one cent for the time being. I would like to hand in the amount and ask the emperor for mercy."


    "Look at this first."


    Wu Changqing said that Feng Debao immediately took the things written by Wu Changqing to Xu Fu.


    Confused Xu Fu didn''t dare to ask more, the emperor wanted him to watch, so he could only watch obediently.


    At the beginning, he looked at it with anxiety.


    But looking at it, his heart became more shocked.


    Because what is written on the paper is all Wu Changqing''s understanding and conception of the stock market.


    What are the effects and benefits of stocks for the court, what are the positive effects and benefits for the society, the hidden dangers, etc.?


    It can be said that each of them deeply made Xu Fu throw himself into the ground.


    He came up with stocks, but he thought it could defraud money, but he never thought about designing a complete stock system, let alone using this system to benefit society.


    Obviously it is the same thing, in his hands it is a tool for cheating money, but in Wu Changqing''s hands, it is a means to benefit the world.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between the sun and candlelight.


    I had only heard of Wu Changqing''s wise and martial arts, but Xu Fu had no obvious feelings.


    But now, seeing Wu Changqing''s idea of ??how to set up stocks, he really feels Wu Changqing''s unfathomable talent.


    "Your majesty''s wisdom is billions of times better than the grass people. The grass people are short-sighted, they can only use their cleverness to cheat money. Compared with your majesty''s heart to the world, it is like..."


    "Asshole, are you worthy of comparison with your majesty?"


    Feng Debao yelled, and Xu Fu suddenly wanted to vomit blood.


    The companion is like a tiger, you have to be careful if you want to flatter. Otherwise, if you think of flattering, it is easy to be mistaken for putting money on your face.


    "After reading it, what do you think? Are you sure that the stock system can play its due role?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Xu Fu was stunned by these words.


    What''s the matter, didn''t he commit a capital crime? What, it sounds like your majesty is going to entrust himself with a heavy responsibility.


    Is this the hobby that your Majesty likes to torture people? Give the prisoner a great surprise first, and then announce the execution of the criminal to achieve the purpose of torturing the criminal?


    Like, the cat plays with the mouse?


    Nor can it be blamed for Xu Fu for having such weird thoughts. After all, the emperor has had all kinds of weird hobbies throughout the ages, which are more outrageous and perverted than mentally torturing criminals.


    After a person is free from bondage, he often exposes a bit of perverted nature. And the emperor is the closest to the person who has no bondage.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing Xu Fu''s unanswered for a long time, Feng Debao kicked him hatefully.


    "Grass...Caomin is willing to put his liver and brain on the ground, and do it well."


    Xu Fu said.


    When he said this, he didn''t have the slightest joy of reusing in his heart, and he was full of anxiety.


    He wasn''t sure yet, all of this was true, or whether the cat was playing the mouse.


    "First go to the Department of Finance of the Ministry of Commerce and make a name, and I will let Hong Chengchou cooperate with you to fix the stock trading charter. However, when working in the government, there is no chance of making mistakes.


    You will know the consequences if you defraud other people''s money for your own personal gain and endanger Dahua. In officialdom, you only have one chance. "


    Wu Changqing reminded.


    If this kid doesn''t change his life, there will be more things that can be done with the power in his hands.


    Moreover, because stocks are a new thing, most people look at it with a dumbfounded look, and it is difficult to send someone to supervise Xu Fu. Because, most of the people who were sent would be turned around by Xu Fu.


    As for Wu Changqing, he certainly didn''t have so much time to stare at him.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing can only hope that he is domineering, to see if he can frighten this guy and let him act honestly.


    If it can''t, it can only be killed.


    After all, it is the easiest way to kill a person who cannot be controlled.


    "Cao Min swears that he will never dare to do such things that are detrimental to Dahua''s interests, and dare not forget His Majesty''s admonitions."


    Xu Fu said tremblingly.


    Escape from the dead, his spirit is still in a state of high tension, there is no joy, only fear, and a hint of luck.


    After leaving the palace, Xu Fu sat down on the ground, his legs became weak and he couldn''t walk.


    He was extremely nervous just now in the palace, and he didn''t have time to be afraid.


    And now, he would think of the danger he had just experienced, and he only began to fear.


    Almost, I went around the ghost gate.


    Feng Debao didn''t despise Xu Fu''s appearance. It was not much better for him to enter the palace to serve the emperor for the first time.


    The word "Emperor" is too heavy and can give people an invisible, suffocating pressure.


    "You give Master Xu a ride."


    Feng Debao ordered the little **** to get a rickshaw, and then said to Xu Fu: "Master Xu, although the joy has fallen from the sky, but I want to remind you that the heart of the king is unpredictable. Today, your majesty is pleased to be able to pardon your death penalty and return the official , I can also put you in jail tomorrow.


    The only thing you can do is to do things with all your heart to save your life and wealth. "


    "Duke Xie reminded that the next official will remember it in his heart."


    Xu Fu said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 615 processing) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 616： Dorgon begs for mercy

    Xu Fu was assigned to serve as a small chief in the Department of Finance. Although the official position was low, everyone knew that he was specially appointed by the emperor himself, and his responsibility was very important.


    Subsequently, the Jinling Steam Locomotive Company was seized due to insufficient qualifications, and it was revealed that the stocks were issued illegally, and the stocks were not counted.


    Anyone who is deceived can go to the government to get compensation with a stock ticket.


    Of course, the compensation is definitely not the original price compensation, and each one can only be compensated for one hundred and fifty yuan.


    Another part of the remaining fifty yuan was spent by Xu Fu and Wei Hong, and part of it was spent on the government''s handling of this matter.


    For those who bought the first batch, this compensation is completely acceptable.


    Although they suffered losses, the government did not let them all bear the consequences, so they were regarded as the government of conscience.


    For some people who bought second-hand, third-hand, this rule will make them vomit blood.


    Because when they bought, the price of the stock had risen to two hundred and fifty, two hundred and eight, or even three hundred and one shares.


    This thing, as long as someone is willing to believe it, it''s not surprising how outrageous it is.


    Those who took the stocks to the government to receive compensation for those who took the final offer are equivalent to a loss of 150 yuan per share.


    They have no chance to see 50% of the profits, but 75% of the losses are in front of them.


    If this is the person who buys a lot, they will have the heart to die.


    Some people accept their fate and lose money to redeem them, while others begin to look for Xu Fu and Wei Hong all over the world, wanting to get rid of them.


    Others went to the upper house and asked to bear the loss together, and even went to the government for this.


    In short, there is a lot of trouble.


    When these incidents happened, the government officially announced the establishment of a stock exchange and announced various regulations and regulations for stock trading.


    The above regulations are very, very many, and very detailed. It seems to be a very mature rule and system.


    Not to mention ordinary people, just some professional businessmen, they all feel a headache when they look at it.


    However, they also extracted some key points from it.


    For example, it must be a well-known company and a large company with good economic performance to issue stocks.


    Ordinary companies that do not even have an entity, or companies that do not make money, want to issue stocks are not allowed.


    Otherwise, some ready to go bankrupt, or shell companies will use the issuance of stocks to defraud money.


    In a society where information is slow, such scams are more likely to succeed.


    Any company that wants to issue stocks needs to go through a rigorous review.


    At the same time, after the issuance of stocks, the financial needs to be public.


    And so on and so on.


    And all this is just to prevent investors from being deceived.


    Some people who understand the court''s intentions naturally nod their heads in applause.


    The stock exchange has just been established, and many things are unknown to everyone, so the popularity is actually limited, and only a small number of people in the industry still care about it.


    Others are all paying attention to other major events of Dahua.


    Today''s Dahua, but major events are happening all the time.


    In mid-March, the envoy of the Qing Dynasty came to Nanjing and made a request to revoke the national title and become a vassal of Dahua.


    After persuading and deliberation from his subordinates, Dorgon decided to abandon the last trace of dignity and honour Wu Changqing.


    If the weather is getting warmer and warmer, it is more and more likely that Dahua will march outside the customs. Dorgon and others are panicked.


    They were not prepared to deal with it at all, nor were they capable of resisting Dahua''s attack.


    The vitality injured on the Korean battlefield has not yet recovered.


    Even within a few years, or even more than ten years, it is unlikely to recover.


    From birth to growing up, children need time.


    In this case, continuing to contend with Dahua is tantamount to looking for death.


    No matter how much he hates Wu Changqing in his heart, Dorgon has to face the cruel reality.


    If he doesn''t beg Wu Changqing for mercy, his subordinates will unite and kill him.


    After all, no one wants to follow a lunatic.


    It is an extremely shameful thing to revoke the national title and no longer claim the emperor. It means that they are no longer a country, but a local power.


    This is a sign of weakness, in order to tell Dahua that he has no intention of competing with Dahua again.


    At the same time, he also requested to become a vassal of Dahua and claim tribute to him.


    This is a thorough confession, as long as Dahua accepts it, they will be safe.


    After all, Dahua can''t shamelessly attack his own vassal country.


    Losing all his dignity, Dorgon was just asking for a chance to take the courage.


    They need to lie dormant, they need to slowly recover their population, and they need to wait for the opportunity.


    The messenger came to Nanjing and asked to see Wu Changqing through the Ministry of Rites.


    Wu Changqing asked the cabinet to discuss such matters first.


    In fact, this is just to make the regime look more formal and go through the process deliberately.


    In Wu Changqing''s heart, Da Qing''s request for peace has been rejected.


    Dahua does not need any vassal, just complete surrender.


    Or in other words, the current Qing Dynasty is no longer worthy of being a vassal state of Dahua, and replaced by Britain, Spain, and France.


    With the strength of the Qing Dynasty, they are no longer qualified.


    Although he rejected it in his heart, Wu Changqing symbolically handed it over to the cabinet for discussion.


    The cabinet first discusses, and the emperor makes the decision. This is the process.


    The problem was thrown to the cabinet, and then several cabinet ministers also got together to discuss the solution of the matter.


    However, judging from the number of people who participated in the discussion, it was obvious that the Cabinet did not care about this matter at all.


    Both Ruan Dacheng and Hong Chengchou did not attend and went to do other things. What they leave behind is that other people make decisions and they have no opinion.


    From this it can be seen that it is war or peace, and some bigwigs in the cabinet don''t care at all.


    Or in other words, they actually know the result without negotiating.


    As a result, it must be disapproved.


    Those who can join the pavilion must have some understanding of Wu Changqing''s ideas and concepts.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t like vassal states, and it is no secret that he likes to completely rule a place.


    Moreover, since Daqing and Dahua still have an antagonism, it is even more impossible to accept reconciliation.


    So this is actually not a matter to discuss.


    Soon, the cabinet quickly reached a consensus.


    The plan they gave was to ask Dorgon to surrender immediately and unconditionally, and then come to Nanjing to confess his guilt in person, while outside the customs is to accept all the arrangements made by Dahua.


    Of course, they didn''t expect Dorgon to agree to this condition. They just acted and told other countries that Dahua would still consider your opinions.


    As for whether or not to agree after considering it, it is impossible to say. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 616 Dorgon begging for mercy). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 617： Pub fight

    Dahua replied to the envoy of the Qing Dynasty and also reported the matter in the newspaper.


    The envoys of the Qing Dynasty naturally sighed and left. Their mission this time was a complete failure.


    The people of Dahua were quite happy when they saw the result of the imperial court''s treatment.


    "It should be handled like this, it should be so tough to deal with those barbarians."


    "Now that I can''t fight, I want to beg for mercy and let us let it go. There is no door."


    "These Manchus are really useless. They actually came to beg for mercy. It''s really shameless. We were beaten so badly, and we never begged for mercy."


    In a tavern, everyone was discussing state affairs in the newspaper.


    Speaking of the imperial court''s rejection of Dorgon''s begging for mercy, everyone cried out with great joy.


    After all, they have been bullied by the Manchus, and now they naturally wish that the Manchus became more miserable.


    Seeing the miserable life of the Qing Dynasty, they felt happy in their hearts.


    When they agree with the imperial court of Dahua, they will have a feeling of sharing honor and disgrace with the big talk.


    Dahua is awesome, and they can follow with pride.


    When Dahua is humiliated, they will also be angry.


    All of them were very happy. The guests at the table in the corner were all angry.


    Fulin and a few of his entourage were tired of our family''s food and wanted to come to the restaurant for a sacred ritual, but they didn''t expect to hear such remarks.


    A few of them belong to people who have not yet integrated into Dahua, and they are still thinking about Manqing in their hearts.


    Therefore, they were very depressed when they heard someone mocking Man Qing.


    In contrast, if there is a Manchu at the other table, he doesn''t care.


    He was even smiling and eating meat and drinking wine with two Han Chinese friends.


    Someone recognized him, and then teased him: "Jin Xiangrong, do you still miss Guanwai now?"


    Jin Xiangrong said with a smile: "I lived in Nanjing very comfortably, why should I miss the places outside Guanwai that freeze people into dogs?"


    After hearing the words, everyone laughed again.


    Some people even said that they wanted to create an idiom for him, called Le Bu Si Guan, or Le Bu Si Guan, Le Bu Si Jia, Le Bu Si Full and so on.


    Jin Xiangrong doesn''t care, nor can he care, this is the way for the little people to survive.


    If he shows a trace of mind, he will be easily squeezed out by the Han.


    Seeing Jin Xiangrong''s appearance of being teased and teased by the Han, Fulin smashed the cup on the ground angrily.


    He hated, hated his former people for lack of spine, did not dare to resist, struggling to survive.


    His move immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, others do not know why he dropped the cup. In addition, Fulin is also young and not tall, so everyone treats him as a child and is inexplicably troublesome.


    However, Jin Xiangrong recognized Fulin.


    No matter how ordinary Fulin has become now, but after all he was once an emperor, Jin Xiangrong was more or less scared in his heart.


    Therefore, the eyes he looked at Fulin were a little dodge, and he dared not look directly.


    "You, aren''t you ashamed that they mock you like this?"


    Fulin scolded.


    Several other entourages wanted to dissuade Fulin from making trouble, but Fulin was obviously on the top and ignored them.


    Jin Xiangrong didn''t answer, he still wanted to escape.


    However, his friend was not happy anymore.


    They don''t understand what qualifications a little baby has to teach his friends.


    So they asked on behalf of Jin Xiangrong: "What kind of thing are you, your hair doesn''t grow up, and who has a loose waistband and leaked you out?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone else laughed, and Fulin was almost smoked by Qiqiao''s anger.


    Since childhood, how can anyone dare to speak to him like this.


    Angry to angry, but he can''t do anything.


    He couldn''t beat him, and he couldn''t order his subordinates to drag him out and behead his head like before.


    In desperation, he could only continue to question Jin Xiangrong. Because, Jin Xiangrong still has a sense of awe for him, so he will be a little bit of him.


    No other Han people would put him in their eyes.


    However, although Jin Xiangrong is an honest man, he is not stupid.


    At first, he was afraid of Fulin, mainly because of Fulin''s previous status.


    Now that Fulin faces the ridicule of others, but no longer has any prestige, he suddenly realized.


    The Qing Dynasty is over. The previous emperor is no longer the emperor. The one in front of him is just the same man who surreptitiously survives.


    As a result, Jin Xiangrong became more courageous and retorted: "I am ashamed. They are my friends and they are just a joke among friends."


    "Hahaha, friend, do they treat you as a friend? Or maybe, do they treat you as a human?"


    Fulin said angrily.


    "Of course, I have work, food, and room to live here, and I don¡¯t have to go to the battlefield to sell my life. Dahua regarded me as a human being. In the former Qing Dynasty, I had to sell my life on the battlefield. With some rewards, after the adults are divided into 10%, there is nothing in the hands of our soldiers. Daqing has never regarded me as a human being, but has been using me all the time."


    Jin Xiangrong complained.


    These words pierced Fulin''s heart. When the Qing Dynasty was strong and prosperous, his teacher had told him that the Qing Dynasty was thriving under his governance.


    But now, Jin Xiangrong told him the truth.


    Even in the period when the Qing Dynasty was strong and prosperous, the people at the bottom had a hard time, and they did not have any sense of identity with the Qing Dynasty.


    The Qing Dynasty, but the Qing Dynasty of their nobles, has nothing to do with ordinary people.


    "You, you little dog, hit me."


    Fulin was speechless when he was defended, and just wanted to use violence to solve the problem in a hurry.


    Several of his entourages were also helpless, so they could only step forward, wanting to express their feelings.


    However, Jin Xiangrong and some of his friends would not agree, and they went straight to work with them until the government came and took them away one by one.


    "Let me go, do you know who I am?"


    In the court, Fulin struggled vigorously.


    "Apart from your identity, what else can you rely on?"


    Fu Cheng sneered.


    His words once again pierced Fulin''s heart.


    Except for the status of the emperor, he really has no special skills. He is an ordinary person, and he is helpless when facing most things.


    I had always thought that I was the emperor of the true dragon. After being beaten up by social reality, the feeling that his faith collapsed was quite painful.


    The thing, in the end, is nothing.


    Although most Dahua officials would not put Fulin in their eyes, there is no need to step on their feet deliberately.


    If this kid hasn''t been planted, and crying in front of his old mother like a wife, maybe there will be trouble.


    I heard that although Fulin''s mother was not very favored in the palace, she was not left out, and she seemed to be pregnant.


    This is not easy to provoke, no matter how little Da Yuer is in the palace, at least he is still in the palace. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 617 Tavern Fighting Event) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 618： Despised History Study

    Wu Changqing finally learned about the fight in the tavern.


    Of course, it was not what Da Yuer said.


    With her cleverness, she will only deliberately play down, and will not be so stupid that she hopes Wu Changqing will be partial.


    Fulin has always been an embarrassing existence.


    Wu Changqing arranged for someone to monitor Fulin, so he naturally knew about it.


    This incident made him very gratified, because the Manchus at the bottom were almost assimilated and integrated.


    Perhaps in Fulin¡¯s view, Jin Xiangrong is being humiliated.


    But in Wu Changqing''s view, this is some sarcasm among friends.


    This kind of thing did not stop happening to Jin Xiangrong and his friends. Between other Han and Han friends, if the other party has a slot that can be laughed at, those damaging friends will not let it go.


    This kind of damage is precisely to treat the other party as his own.


    Otherwise, it is not a loss, but a squeeze, hatred or even a hands-on.


    It can be seen that the Manchus at the bottom have been almost integrated.


    Now I am still thinking about the Manchu, it is probably some of the Manchu aristocrats in the past.


    The life these people are living now is definitely not as moisturized as before in the Qing Dynasty.


    It is reasonable to be dissatisfied with Dahua.


    However, these people don''t need to care too much, anyway, they can''t make any waves. Those who can see it will choose to adapt, and those who can''t see it can only live a life of pain in unwillingness.


    In order to strengthen the integration between ethnic groups and regions, Wu Changqing issued a new decree to promote standard Mandarin.


    That is, Mandarin, the standard spoken language based on written language.


    I did not choose the dialects in Nanjing, which is too difficult to popularize.


    With written language as the standard, anyone who has studied can understand it.


    If you listen to it a lot, you can say it, and it''s easier to promote.


    If you cannot promote a dialect that corresponds to the written text, it will be many times more difficult, and it will be difficult for people in other places to accept it.


    Dialects are a huge obstacle to communication, and there is really no need to keep them.


    Besides being able to remind a certain group of differences, dialects are of little benefit.


    As for the so-called cultural traditions and customs, this is also nonsense.


    All traditions that hinder social development are dross, such as binding feet, corsets, and minority languages ??and writings.


    The promotion of Putonghua is a long-term process, ten years, twenty years, and even longer.


    You don''t need to be too eager to finish it, and you can''t rush it.


    In addition to general promotion standards, he also stipulated some seemingly inconspicuous, but also significant orders.


    Collect non-Chinese characters books, seal them up, and prohibit their spread.


    Qin Shihuang¡¯s greatest contribution was not to unify the country, but to issue a decree that the books have the same text, the cars have the same track, and the unified weights and measures.


    It is the same text of the book that makes the people of the entire China Land have a consensus, that is, China Land is a whole, and therefore has a unified value.


    It is this consensus that prevents China from being divided into small countries like Western Europe.


    Books with the same text are very important. All books with non-Chinese characters are reminding a certain group of people, reminding them that they were different from the Han, and reminding them of their differences.


    This is very bad. Books in other languages ??must be sealed up and treated as history, and Chinese people can no longer be allowed to study.


    Revising the history of Ming Dynasty and the history of Qing Dynasty, these things should also be put on the agenda.


    Originally, this kind of thing needs to wait for the other party to be completely annihilated and let the other party become true history before doing it.


    However, now that Dahua wins the ticket, there is no need to worry about being overturned and making history books a joke.


    Dahua has been established for so long, and it is time for his opponent to revise history to prove his legitimacy.


    Compiling history books was a big event in the past, and it had to be presided over by highly respected people.


    And top talents, like the No. 1 pick, often have to participate in raising their expectations. Once the history books are completed, they can soar into the sky and make progress.


    Compiling history books can achieve many purposes, such as discrediting the previous dynasty, denying the previous dynasty, beautifying the current dynasty, and so on.


    For example, when revising the history of Ming Dynasty, one can deliberately ignore some external factors, emphasizing that the weakness of Ming Dynasty is the impotence and incompetence of the Zhu family.


    For example, the Tang Dynasty gave Yang Guanghei''s history books, and called Yang Guanghei''s name no longer black.


    In this way, Dahua''s reasons for rebellion can be made more adequate, and the reasons can be made better.


    The fierce black front dynasty can beautify the rebellion into saving the people of dawn, overthrowing the faint and decadent rule and so on.


    This is very important for a dynasty and can prove their legitimacy.


    However, Wu Changqing did not pay much attention to this matter, and other officials did not pay much attention to it.


    The officials also knew in their hearts that revising the history to discredit the previous dynasty was nothing more than worrying that the people were still thinking about the previous dynasty and fearing the instability of their rule.


    However, if the people live better than the previous dynasty, how could this society become unstable, and how could it want to rebel?


    People are very realistic animals. Now there is a Daming in the southwest. Not many people rush to swear allegiance to him because they miss him.


    On the contrary, there are very many people who surrendered to Dahua from Nanming.


    Therefore, Dahua doesn''t actually need to do things like this in the history books to discredit the previous dynasty.


    Even if you tell the people that Wu Changqing is an ambitionist, a rebellious minister and a criminal, no one will care.


    They would rather have an emperor who was born as a rebellious courtier, but who can bring himself a good life. Nor would he want the so-called orthodoxy of the Zhu family, but would only exploit his own emperor.


    The emperor and ministers didn''t pay much attention to this matter, so no one kept mentioning history books.


    And when Wu Changqing expressed that he wanted to study history books, no minister underneath showed his desire to take on this task.


    The reason is also very simple, this history is not easy to write.


    Discrimination is also a skillful discredit, not too outrageous.


    More importantly, there are now a large number of surrenders in the DPRK.


    When recording history, how to evaluate these people and how to record their deeds is a big problem.


    Compliment them, it will definitely not work, people who read history books in the future may feel sick.


    Criticize them, it''s not very good, those people are still in power, which makes them put their faces aside.


    If it were to record the truth without mercy, I am afraid that most of the important officials will be offended one by one.


    Why bother, why bother?


    Therefore, when Wu Changqing said that he wanted to study history books, the clever ministers all said that they were busy and not free.


    Or it can be said that I am inexperienced and can''t take up such an important task.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing is also very helpless.


    He can only choose a few people who are not well-known and have very low official positions and let them repair.


    Anyway, as long as the repair is completed, it is a great achievement, and it can be promoted.


    There is no shortage of people who want to be promoted even if they offend others. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 618 Disliked History Revising Activity). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 619： War in Wuzhou

    Guangxi, Wuzhou.


    Lu Guangzu''s army had arrived outside the city for several days, but they had not attacked the city.


    Can be easily won, naturally there is no need to attack.


    The shells also cost money, and the city walls were destroyed, and Dahua would have to pay for repairs in the future.


    Therefore, Lu Guangzu is waiting, waiting for Qu Shiqi''s internal response in the city.


    After Qu Shiyu came to Wuzhou to supervise the war, he immediately sent a letter to Lu Guangzu, asking the inside and outside to cooperate with each other.


    There are no Dahua people who want to take refuge in Nanming, but there are always people who Nanming wants to take refuge in Dahua.


    People who don''t have any weight, Dahua is generally lazy.


    The Guangxi governor like Qu Shiqi, the largest official in Guangxi in name, is worthy of Dahua''s immediate attention.


    However, it just pays a little attention to it.


    If he opened his mouth like a lion like He Tengjiao, Dahua would still ignore it.


    Qu Shiyu didn''t mention to Lu Guangzu what the post-surrender treatment would be. Others may be ignored if they make contributions from the inside and outside, but he certainly won''t.


    Who made him have someone behind him? There is something to do with him.


    As long as he seeks help from his mentor Qian Qianyi, and then allows the people from his hometown to contribute, with this credit, he can get a higher starting point.


    Therefore, he does not need to ask Lu Guangzu for any guarantee.


    In the city of Wuzhou, Qu Shiqi has successfully wooed two generals.


    Subsequently, they formulated a plan to cooperate with Dahuali.


    The total number of defenders in the city was less than 30,000, and Qu Shiyu had already wooed two generals and controlled 9,000 soldiers and horses.


    The next day, Lu Guangzu led the army to the North City Gate and launched an attack.


    While the generals at several other city gates were anxiously waiting for news, the northern city gate was opened, and the Chinese army directly entered the city, and then launched an attack on the enemy in several other directions.


    "What? The North Gate''s Luqi rebelled and opened the city gate?"


    When the other generals heard the news, they were suddenly half-dead.


    However, they are not angry about the betrayal of Luqi, but that they did not call themselves when they betrayed, which is too interesting.


    It''s definitely better to take the initiative to take refuge anyway than to be captured.


    They also had the idea of ??surrender in their hearts before, but they had never dared to put it forward for fear that others would not agree to it.


    I didn''t know that someone in the background had already contacted the Chinese army to discuss the collaborating with the enemy, and they had not brought them, which made them extremely depressed.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    The person below asked.


    "What else can I do, surrender, otherwise you think it can be stopped?"


    As soon as the guard''s words came out, the others threw away their weapons immediately.


    They have been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    It is not only the generals who want to surrender. The soldiers in the ground want to surrender even more.


    It''s just that I couldn''t figure out the generals'' thoughts before, and didn''t dare to express it easily, for fear of being dealt with.


    And now, if you find that your general wants to surrender, then everyone can have a showdown and don''t have to pretend.


    After the Chinese army entered the city, there was no decent resistance.


    When many Ming soldiers saw the Chinese army, before they waited for the Chinese army to speak, they threw their weapons away and did not give the Chinese army a chance to shoot themselves.


    After all, there are regulations in the Chinese Army not to shoot and kill enemies without weapons.


    A siege war quickly evolved into a clean-up operation.


    The Chinese army used squads or platoons as units to decentralize operations and capture the soldiers.


    Occasionally encounter a little resistance, several squads or platoons, can quickly defeat the enemy.


    Most of the Ming army in Wuzhou still uses cold weapons.


    Its strength is far inferior to the previous Longwu regime.


    And Lu Guangzu''s department, because it was a front-line unit, had already been the first to put on a new rifle.


    Using this kind of rifle to hit a person holding a big knife is directly all kinds of crushing.


    By the end of a major battle, the number of Chinese soldiers killed in the battle did not exceed thirty.


    This is the gateway to Guangxi, a city with fairly complete fortifications.


    Before the change, it was impossible to win the battle against such a city without being surrounded for a few months, and tens of thousands of people would die.


    Even if it is a strategy that combines inside and outside to attack the city, it is impossible to just die in the street fighting in the city.


    But now, the Chinese army has captured a kind of important town where nearly 30,000 people are stationed at such a small price.


    This battle can be described as extremely beautiful.


    "Master Qu, you are too unkind if you surrender without taking us."


    Among the many prisoners waiting for Lu Guangzu''s acceptance, some complained about Qu Shiyu.


    Qu Shiyu only instigated two generals, but the others did not contact.


    This caused great resentment to the generals who had not been contacted.


    "Time is running out, I can''t help it. But General Liu can rest assured that he will return to Dahua from now on, and he will still have a chance to be reused in the future."


    Qu Shiyu said.


    What this said made others gritted their teeth. Take the initiative to submit and be captured, can this be the same.


    As Lu Guangzu came over, some descendants hurriedly shouted and expressed their willingness to surrender, asking Lu Guangzu to raise their hands high.


    Qu Shihu rebelled, and news of Wuzhou''s loss spread to Kunming, Yunnan.


    Above the chaotic hall, there was a sense of lifelessness.


    Qu Shihu''s rebellion stabbed Nan Ming, who was already precarious, in the chest.


    "I want to surrender to Dahua, do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhu Youlang opened his mouth.


    He had figured it out and looked away.


    With his own abilities, there was no way to compete with Wu Changqing, and no way to compete with Dahua.


    Since it is a losing situation, why not choose to surrender now?


    Perhaps Wu Changqing could save himself a small life for the sake of surrendering on his own initiative and make himself a rich man.


    As long as he can save his life, Zhu Youlang is already very satisfied.


    What kind of power, he doesn''t care at all.


    Zhu Youlang''s words directly suppressed Baiguan.


    An emperor took the initiative to surrender, this is really useless.


    Many officials sighed in their hearts, the previous Adou was not so wasteful.


    Somehow Liu Adou surrendered because the enemy hit the city, and then hundreds of officials asked him to surrender.


    But this one in front of him, the enemy is still thousands of miles away from Kunming.


    Moreover, none of the officials proposed to surrender. He, an emperor, first proposed it by himself, which was also a precedent.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t give up like this. We still have a million territories, more than 200,000 elite soldiers, and we still have the power of a battle."


    A minister stood up and cried.


    "Senior soldiers, are they those who surrender as soon as the enemy arrives?"


    Zhu Youlang sarcastically said.


    The Wuzhou soldiers were also the so-called elite soldiers in the words of these ministers, but when they faced Dahua, they occupied a favorable position, but they had no resistance at all, so they surrendered like this.


    Even Qu Shiyu, who he trusted the most, had surrendered, and Zhu Youlang couldn''t believe anyone. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 619 War in Wuzhou) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 620： Want to take a shortcut

    Zhu Youlang was determined to surrender, no matter how other officials in the court tried to persuade him, he would surrender.


    In his opinion, Baiguan was not allowed to surrender himself, just to kill himself.


    This made other officials very melancholy, and it was the first time to see someone so afraid of death.


    Some officials who were completely disappointed in Zhu Youlang also spoke lazily, acquiescing in Zhu Youlang''s decision to surrender.


    As it is said that the mud cannot help, many officials have chosen to give up Zhu Youlang''s muddy mud.


    After two or three days of trouble, Zhu Youlang directly dispatched a team of envoys and asked them to rush to Nanjing to clarify their position of surrender to Wu Changqing.


    Before the envoy team set off, Zhu Youlang told them to hurry up and get things done before the enemy hit Kunming.


    "Got it."


    Lu Songqing, who was in charge of the mission, waved, and said impatiently, that Zhu Youlang was no longer regarded as emperor at all.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just him, the other hundred officials didn''t see Zhu Youlang at all at this time.


    After sending Lu Songqing away, these ministers left without even telling the emperor.


    After some ministers met Zhu Youlang''s face, they all dared to pass by without saying hello.


    The person who would kneel to him a moment ago had already regarded Zhu Youlang as a clown.


    Anyway, Zhu Youlang was already determined to surrender.


    After the surrender, Zhu Youlang was an ordinary person, not even as good as the officials.


    Those who are officials still hope to continue to be officials in Dahua and have power.


    And Zhu Youlang, the best end is to be a rich man.


    If Wu Changqing''s heart is cruel enough and he doesn''t want to be left behind, no one will think that there is anything wrong with killing Zhu Youlang.


    In other words, people like them are destined to be better than Zhu Youlang in the future.


    From now on, Zhu Youlang should please them.


    In the face of the sudden change in the attitude of the officials, Zhu Youlang didn''t care.


    The emperor''s position faces tremendous mental pressure every day, and he sits quite uncomfortable.


    Zhu Youlang''s envoy team deliberately walked this road in Guangxi.


    Before going to Nanjing, they need to meet with Lu Guangzu, and then ask Lu Guangzu to slow down the offensive.


    They were going to Nanjing to seek surrender. If they succeeded, Lu Guangzu would not have to fight hard in the future.


    Knowing that Lu Guangzu, who was planning by Zhu Youlang, was really depressed and depressed.


    He was already fantasizing about taking Kunming, and then went to Nanjing to claim credit.


    With the current morale of the Ming army, it was not difficult for Lu Guangzu, it was just a matter of time.


    But now, Zhu Youlang is going to surrender.


    He surrendered, so Lu Guangzu would not be able to obtain the credit for destroying Nanming himself.


    To win Guangxi, and to win Yunnan, hand-cutting Zhu Youlang are two completely different concepts.


    One just conquered a place. Many generals in this Dahua have done it. They are ordinary and nothing to be praised.


    The other is to destroy Nanming and destroy a political power. Among the Dahua generals, Liu Hansan and Wang Dayong had done it. They destroyed Zhu Yihai and Zhu Yujian.


    Such events with strong symbolic significance can often get greater credit.


    After all, there are generally not too many incidents like this.


    "My lord, if we don''t do it, we will send a team of people to pretend to be bandits and kill all the envoys. In this way, we can pretend to be ignorant and continue to attack Yunnan."


    Lin Xiaodao, Lu Guangzu''s subordinate, came up with a bad idea.


    He is about the same as Lu Guangzu, a little like taking shortcuts.


    The last time he robbed someone else¡¯s wife, he was the one who did it by himself.


    Naturally, there are many benefits.


    At least, Miao Ping''s family gave Lin Xiaodao a lot of thanks. In front of Lu Guangzu, he also gained absolute trust, which is a combination of money and power.


    He had tasted the sweetness, but this time he was thinking about it again.


    As long as Zhu Youlang''s envoy team is destroyed, Nanjing won''t know.


    In a remote place like Guangxi, it is reasonable to encounter bandits and bandits.


    "This, the risk is a bit big."


    Lu Guangzu was very excited, but also very worried.


    There must be many people in Kunming who know Lu Songqing''s team.


    If someone reveals to Wu Changqing in the future, his crime will be a bit serious, and it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor.


    "As long as we do it cleanly, no one will know. As for the people in Kunming, as long as they have status and status, we can kill them when we invade Kunming. There are a few others left, where are they? Is there an opportunity to report to your Majesty?


    Or, how can those little ones know that we killed those messengers? They have no evidence. In short, it is not so easy to expose things. "


    Lin Xiaodao analyzed that what he said also had some truth.


    Now Wu Changqing¡¯s focus is on the Jiangnan area. It is a question of whether or not they will have the opportunity to go to Nanjing to become officials in the future, let alone meet Wu Changqing in person.


    If it weren''t for Wu Changqing''s knowledge, it would not be a big problem to be known by other officials, unless he offends someone and someone wants to make use of the question to provoke him.


    Otherwise, other officials will open one eye when they know it. At most, it is possible that someone from the Inspectorate will take care of it.


    Lu Guangzu was in entanglement. On the one hand, he wanted to seize this opportunity.


    As long as he takes the first entry to Kunming and destroys Nanming, plus some of the credit accumulated before, then the position of a military commander will definitely be indispensable for him.


    If there is no such credit, it is not necessarily.


    The current competition in the army is also very fierce. Those veterans who have worked hard, he can''t compare.


    Those rising stars who came out of the military academy brought great pressure to him.


    Than talented, he knew he was not an opponent.


    And now there is a big war in Hunan, the north, and Fusang, and other officers are doing meritorious service every moment.


    Without a bit of dazzling performance, I am afraid it is really difficult to stand out.


    Losing the opportunity to destroy Nanming, I am afraid it will be difficult to have another chance in the future.


    After all, it is worthwhile for Dahua to do it right now, and it is difficult to get him in Sichuan and Guanwai.


    There will still be wars overseas, but that is a matter for the navy.


    After Lu Guangzu measured it, he found that this was almost his last chance.


    So, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he was cruel and agreed to Lin Xiaodao''s suggestion.


    The commander of the first army is already the core high-level of Dahua.


    He must seize this opportunity, rise to the position of commander of the army, receive a good title, and then be able to take care of the elderly.


    As long as things are not revealed, he can become a nobleman, and even future generations can benefit infinitely. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 620 I want to take a shortcut) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 621： Still have to fight

    The next day, Lu Guangzu quietly sent the envoy team out.


    Then, Lin Xiaodao took some people on a detour and killed all the envoys in an uninhabited mountainous area.


    Facing professional soldiers, these messengers naturally have no ability to resist.


    After doing all this, Lu Guangzu continued to command the army just like the okay person, and according to the predetermined plan, he began to march into Guangxi.


    Wherever he went, he was basically watching the wind.


    A large number of county towns, without waiting for the Chinese army to open up the attacking battle, eagerly opened the city gates, offering chicken, duck, fish and other delicacies to greet them.


    Occasionally encountering a city that still wants to resist, Qu Shiyu stepped up and tried to persuade him to surrender, and basically it was done.


    Even the Governor of Guangxi has surrendered, and the people below them have no reason to resist.


    Soon, Lu Guangzu and the others went to Guigang, and then went straight to Nanning.


    At the same time, on the Kagoshima side of Fuso, Qian Su Le Club also ushered in war.


    Qian Sule did not know why, the Kumamoto clan located in the northern part of the Satsuma clan sent reinforcements to support Shimazu Mitsuhisa.


    Perhaps it was because of the geographical proximity, worrying about the loss of lips and teeth, or because Shimadzu Mitsuhisa promised what benefits of the Nishikawa family.


    In short, these are not important.


    The important thing is that, in the current situation, without a fight to subdue the enemy, I am afraid that Shimadzu Mitsuhisa will not succumb.


    The Kumamoto clan sent a force of about 15,000, plus Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s own 40,000, and the two sides totaled almost 60,000.


    While Qian Sule left a thousand people in Tanegashima, and there were fewer than 14,000 in Kagoshima.


    However, if they fail to fight, they can withdraw to the vicinity of the port and ask the navy to provide artillery support. There is no danger.


    "Let''s talk about it, how to fight this battle?"


    Qian Sule held a combat meeting.


    Although he has an absolute advantage in weapons and equipment, he has to be cautious in the face of such a large number of enemies.


    "I think that instead of passively defending, it is better to take the initiative. If we wait for the people of the Kumamoto clan to reach the outskirts of Kagoshima, then we need to defend too many directions, and it is easy to cause the spread of forces.


    Instead of this, it is better to separate a force and take the initiative to go to Onomachi, the only way to the enemy, to start a decisive battle with the enemy and defeat the people of the Kumamoto clan in one fell swoop. "


    The chief of staff of the division Dong Zhong said that he is the son of Dong Tianbao, the commander of the Fourth Army. He has a good father, and he has outstanding talents. He rises at the same speed as riding a rocket.


    In just one or two years, he went from a battalion commander to the current division chief of staff, and he was the fastest climbed among all the second generations of the army.


    The children of Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and others were still young, but they didn''t enter the army so quickly.


    "But what about Shimadzu Mitsuhisa in our northeast, he has more troops."


    Another staff officer raised a question.


    "The rest of us will be transferred directly to Shiroyama. This will prevent Shimadzu Mitsuhisa from sending troops to join the Kumamoto clan and prevent our army from being encircled and attacked.


    If Shimazu wants to take the opportunity to attack our left-behind troops, it would be even better to try to destroy our troops. We occupies the geographical advantage of Shiroyama, allowing Shimadzu Mitsuhisa to see our defensive capabilities.


    Even, in order to attract him to attack, we should take a little risk, not to leave too many people, and transfer the main force to attack the Kumamoto clan.


    Strive to defeat the Kumamoto Clan in the fastest time, and then quickly return to help, and fight Shimadzu Mitsuhisa together. "


    Dong Zhong continued to say that he was also a very radical person, and he did not hesitate to put his troops in danger in order to achieve greater victory.


    If the number of troops left behind is too small, there may be accidents.


    Once the line of defense is broken and they fall into hand-to-hand combat, they face the risk of being wiped out.


    If thousands of people were killed in a fight, they would also be punished.


    "The risk is too great, I think we should be safe. As long as we fight steadily, we will win. There is no need to take risks."


    The other staff disagreed with this plan.


    "Although the risks are high, the benefits are also great. It can completely defeat Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s psychological defenses in one blow. As long as this battle hurts him and impresses him, I don''t think he will dare to think about us anymore. , Once and for all.


    And the original treaty can also be appropriately revised, forgiving him not daring to oppose it. "


    Dong Zhong said.


    The two sides argued for a long time, even arguing about the details of various operations, discussing the feasibility of the plan.


    In the end, Qian Sule adopted a compromise plan.


    Adopting Dong Zhong''s strategy, four thousand people were left in Chengshan. However, one regiment was kept a dozen miles west of Chengshan as an emergency force.


    Once the situation of Chengshan''s defenders is not good, this unit can quickly support.


    It may not be able to reverse the situation, but at least it can help make a retreat so that Chengshan''s defenders will not be wiped out.


    The remaining nine thousand people are those who are going to attack the Kumamoto clan. They don''t need to wipe out the opponent. They only need to inflict heavy losses on the opponent to beat the enemy back.


    After the combat plan was formulated, the Chinese army began to act.


    The soldiers were divided into three groups, all the way to Onomachi, hidden all the way, and four thousand people built fortifications on the mountain.


    The Huajun always pays attention to the movements of the Fusang people, and the Fusang people are also always paying attention to their movements.


    After learning that the Chinese army had sent the main force to attack the reinforcements of the Kumamoto clan, Shimazu Mitsuhisa decisively led the troops to attack immediately.


    This is his last chance. If Dahua''s main force is not available to attack, it will be more difficult for him to find an attacking opportunity in the future.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa didn''t think about completely annihilating the Chinese army. In that case, the two sides could have a great feud, and maybe Dahua would send more troops over because of this.


    Therefore, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s purpose is actually to hurt the Chinese army and prove to the Chinese army that they also have the power to resist, so that the Chinese army has some scruples.


    Then, in the following negotiations, Dahua will be able to make some more concessions.


    This was Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s plan.


    He is also very helpless. This is the case in a weak country. If he is bullied, he dare not retaliate too harshly, so he must pay attention to his measure.


    Unless, there is a determination to break the jade.


    Right now, destroying the troops on the mountain of the Chinese Army is in line with Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s interests.


    Destroying the thousands of Dahua people will not completely anger Dahua, but will also show off his strength.


    More importantly, this task seems to be still within the scope of his ability.


    If Dahua stayed behind 10,000 people on the mountain, he really didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack.


    As for four thousand people, he was 40,000, and his strength was ten to one. Shimadzu Mitsuhisa thought he could give it a try. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 621 is still to be played). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 622： Siege

    The two sides began to take action. When the main force of the Chinese army contacted Kumamoto''s forces, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s forces also went under the castle mountain and launched an attack.


    The last time it was the Chinese offensive, he was defending. This time, the offensive and defensive positions of the two sides have changed.


    The sound of gunfire sounded.


    For this battle, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa moved out all the old things that had nothing left.


    After being pieced together by him, he collected more than forty artillery pieces in a daze.


    However, of his artillery, there are only a few large-caliber guns of the red cannon level.


    The remaining ones are bowl-mouth cannons, which are similar to Dahua¡¯s previous Thunder Cannons. The muzzle is very small, and the body is very light and easy to carry.


    However, the range is also very short, so it must be carried with the army to use when it is close to the opponent.


    However, these bowl-mouth guns have an advantage, that is, they are not firing solid bullets, but a large number of small iron balls.


    Although the hit rate is extremely low, but one shot is hundreds of small iron balls, and the lethality is amazing when facing a dense enemy.


    It was those heavy artillery that sounded first, and only these artillery can hit that far.


    With only a few guns, there is almost no threat to the Chinese army.


    The function of these cannons is more like the Fusang people used to embolden their soldiers.


    In addition to artillery, he also collected various types of guns, a total of about 1,000.


    But in terms of performance, that''s hard to say.


    Whether these muskets are easy to use or not is a question.


    After a few shots, the Fusang people launched a general attack from three directions where the terrain was not so steep.


    The mountains and plains were full of enemies, and the artillery of the Chinese Army rang.


    In fact, their artillery was able to hit the enemy just now, but in order to attract the enemy to launch a charge, the Chinese army simply did not fire.


    And now that the Fusang people have launched an attack, they can fire their cannons to their heart''s content.


    Dozens of cannons sounded at the same time, and their momentum was much larger than those of the Fusang people, and they were not at the same level at all.


    More terrifying than the momentum, it is naturally lethal.


    Armies that are not used to fighting with artillery often make some mistakes, such as intensive charging.


    If the soldiers keep enough space between them, in fact, with the current artillery power, the lethality is extremely limited.


    Even if it is facing the artillery of later generations, as long as you maintain a larger interval, the casualties can be greatly reduced.


    But the problem is that the combat thinking of the armies of most countries and regions is still stuck in the era of cold weapons, and they have little experience in fighting a large number of artillery.


    If you haven''t experienced it, you won''t be able to sum up the experience of dealing with artillery.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s troops rushed up the mountain in a very dense formation, and the shells fell among them, and one explosion was a large area.


    This is also due to the fact that Dahua doesn''t have many artillery pieces. If hundreds of artillery pieces are arranged, no infantry is needed. Those artillery pieces alone can blast the enemy to collapse.


    Now, although the Fusang people have suffered heavy losses, they are still within their tolerance.


    They continued to rush, and then rushed into the range of the Chinese infantry.


    The gunfire sounded, and the nightmare of the Fuso samurai began.


    How to cross this section of the road safely is their biggest problem.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s solution is to rely on more people.


    No matter how powerful the Chinese Army¡¯s rifle is, it must always be used by someone. A person can only use one gun, and the rate of fire of a gun is limited.


    Therefore, the number of bullets fired each time is limited, and the enemies that can be killed are limited. As long as one''s own soldiers are far greater than the number of bullets, they can rush to the enemy after a group of soldiers have died.


    Four thousand Chinese troops need to defend three directions, each of which is about 300 meters wide.


    With just over a thousand people, it is not easy to defend such a wide position.


    After all, they can''t kill an enemy with one bullet, and even more bullets are actually empty.


    The Fuso warriors charged continuously, and some people with guns, after entering the firing range, also aimed at the Chinese army and started shooting.


    It''s just that they all use muskets, and none of them have accurate heads.


    They are only responsible for shooting, and it depends on fate to fail.


    It is a pity that those bullets have nothing to do with the Chinese army, because the Chinese army basically only exposed the part above the shoulders, and the other parts are hidden in the fortifications.


    This defensive method can even effectively defend the rifles in their own hands, not to mention the muskets in the hands of the Fuso samurai.


    Except for the very few soldiers who were unlucky enough to arrive at the grandmother''s house and were hit, the others continued to shoot as if there was nothing wrong with them.


    Occasionally one or two bullets flew over their heads or hit the ground in front of them, and they couldn''t help but smile, not taking it seriously.


    The probability of being shot by an enemy bullet is about the same as the probability of a rifle in hand.


    After shooting a few shots, the Fuso samurai with a gun also discovered this embarrassing problem.


    The same is a gun, the difference is big.


    As a result, some samurai simply gave up the long-range function of this gun, and rushed forward to prepare for close hand-to-hand combat.


    Some wiser samurai continued to shoot from a distance even knowing that they could not hit them.


    After all, the farther away from the Chinese army, the lower the risk factor.


    Those Chinese troops are all giving priority to attacking those who are closer to them.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can hit the enemy, it can reduce the probability of being hit by the enemy, this effect is already good.


    "Run left and right, don''t walk in a straight line."


    On the battlefield, some commanding officers kept observing the battle, and were slowly accumulating experience.


    They found that in the course of the charge, they changed their route from time to time. Don''t always go in a straight line. The enemy would be more difficult to hit.


    As a result, some officers began to make reminders.


    This is probably the earliest tactical charge.


    And some smart soldiers are also summing up their experience in the battle. Some people know that they are looking for the dead spots of the Chinese army when they are charging.


    First run to a blind spot or behind an obstacle, then look for the next safe area, and continue to rush to the next safe location.


    In this way, they are constantly approaching the position of the Chinese army.


    They may not know the truth, but intuitively, they have concluded this effective method.


    This method is actually very effective. The Chinese army wants to shoot these soldiers, and the difficulty is directly increased several times.


    However, smart soldiers are always in the minority, and most soldiers still need to be taught by post-war officers.


    And now, the officers haven''t summed up a good way for the time being, and they are still making them brainless. Therefore, most of the samurai are rushing out of nowhere.


    A large number of Fuso samurai fell in such a charge. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 622 Siege) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 623： Completely served

    One hundred meters, fifty meters, twenty meters...


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer, but the casualties of the Fuso samurai are also increasing.


    At this time, the disadvantages of the number of the Chinese army have been highlighted. Even if they killed and injured a lot of enemies, the enemies still continued to flow.


    Rushed over.


    The expected collapse of the enemy did not happen.


    Moreover, those Fusang artillery who approached started firing their bowl-mouth cannons.


    This thing is much more powerful than their guns, and it can pose a greater threat to the Chinese army.


    After all, this thing shot a lot of iron **** at once.


    Soldiers shot one, two, or even more than a dozen will not be fatal, but their combat effectiveness will definitely be lost. Under that kind of pain, he could no longer insist on fighting.


    "Throw a grenade, then retreat to the second line of defense."


    The Huajun officer ordered.


    They had built a large number of fortifications before. In addition to the first line of defense, there was a second line of defense tens of meters behind.


    They do not want to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy, and they will withdraw after a wave of consumption.


    With an order, the Chinese soldier stopped firing and threw the grenade on his body underneath.


    Suddenly, a large number of explosions sounded, and there was another riot among the Fuso samurai.


    The Fuso samurai actually wanted to retreat.


    However, because of the suppression of the officers, they had no chance to escape.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the Fuso Warrior, the Chinese army quickly retreated.


    When the Fuso Samurai reacted and went to catch up, it was already a little late.


    They were tired and half dead from climbing the mountain, and their physical strength was far weaker than the Chinese soldiers who were waiting to work. They couldn''t catch up.


    However, they at least won the first position, and then only need to attack the second position, the Chinese army will not be able to retreat.


    Moreover, the distance between the first position and the second position is very close, only tens of meters, so it is easier to rush over.


    The Fuso samurai starts again.


    This distance of tens of meters is another tragic journey.


    "Why are these people''s brains so silly, and they have to keep on rushing when they know they are dead?"


    A soldier in the Chinese Army couldn''t help but vomit. The enemy on the opposite side had already entered a state of madness, which he couldn''t understand.


    "If you don''t rush, what can they do?"


    Another soldier answered the questions of his companions with questions.


    When the weapon is completely crushed, either run away or rush to the enemy to fight in hand. In addition, it seems that there is really no other better way.


    Every army fighting Dahua needs to face this problem.


    The Fuso samurai suffocated his last breath and continued to charge, but when they rushed to the second line of defense, a novel iron net blocked them in front of them.


    The iron net is not high, but it will definitely not jump over.


    More importantly, those barbed wire fences are covered with sharp barbs and spikes, which look scary.


    Instinctively, they didn''t rush directly, but tried to cut the barbed wire with a sword and cut a gap.


    However, this will take time.


    And the soldiers of the Chinese Army who are close at hand will naturally not let them destroy the barbed wire.


    At this distance, it would really be one enemy per shot.


    Even some soldiers are greedy for convenience, even lazily loading bullets, and just stabbing them with bayonets, which is faster.


    In addition to the bayonet and bullets, the Fuso samurai was greeted with grenades.


    The weapons in the hands of the Huajun are full of tricks, making the Fusang warriors miserable.


    Finally, someone could not bear the pressure and chose to retreat.


    They fell short again.


    Shimadzu Hiroshima at the foot of the mountain was dripping blood. Although there are no statistics, he knows that his losses are absolutely very heavy, at least two to three thousand people.


    His determination was shaken again.


    At this time, he can only hope to make a breakthrough in the other two directions.


    If there is a breakthrough in the other two directions, this battle can still be fought.


    If the other two directions also encounter this dilemma, then it is time to give up.


    If he continues to suffer such casualties, even if he wins the battle, his vitality will be severely injured.


    The two directions that Shimadzu Mitsuhisa had high hopes for were also quite fortunate.


    Although, one direction once rushed to the position of the Chinese army.


    But when they rushed up, there were not many people left.


    There were only a few dozen, and after a hand-to-hand fight with the Chinese army, the whole army was wiped out.


    And the reinforcements at the back did not add up in time.


    This was the best opportunity for Satsuma, and they did not grasp it.


    After that, the Huajun never gave them a chance again.


    Or in other words, their warriors are not willing to make such a meaningless charge anymore.


    There were two samurai who chose to commit suicide rather than obeying orders to charge.


    Under this circumstance, the generals could only report the situation to Shimadzu Mitsuhisa and let him pay attention.


    "How many casualties are each?"


    Shimadzu asked.


    After statistics, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa killed more than 3,000 people in the battle, and the other two sides killed more than 5,000 people together. Adding some seriously injured people, this basically reimbursed 10,000 people.


    With the addition of some people who can no longer fight with minor injuries, the number of people he can use now is only around 25,000.


    Ten thousand people were within Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s bearing range, but the problem was that more than ten thousand people died, and they didn''t get any results. It was dead for nothing.


    How many people still need to die if you want to completely annihilate this Chinese army of thousands of people?


    Is it ten thousand or twenty thousand?


    At that time, the other soldiers are still willing to kill again?


    Not to mention it''s time, the samurai below are no longer willing to fight anymore.


    Sora had 25 million troops in hand, but Shimadzu Mitsuhisa could not fully use this power.


    "Oh, it''s really helpless."


    Shimazu sighed for a long time.


    Many of Dahua''s opponents have had this kind of sigh.


    There is really no way to fight. I have never fought such a disparity in a battle before, and there is no hope at all.


    Shimadzu felt that the only way to contend was to also have Dahua''s weapons, otherwise he would not have to fight at all.


    "Retreat, send someone to report to Mr. Xichuan, let him lead people to evacuate quickly, but I can''t beat it, I am ready to compromise with the conference."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is ready to compromise first, and then increase trade with China, and strive to put on the weapons and equipment of the Chinese army as soon as possible.


    In this way, there is a chance to defeat other feudal clan, defeat the shogunate, and unify Fuso.


    Only by unifying Fusang and relying on the overall size of Fusang can he achieve greater development and have the capital to make Dahua jealous.


    This was Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s plan. Even if Fusang was unified, he just wanted to make Dahua jealous of himself, instead of competing with Dahua.


    A battle almost beat him to the point of being completely convinced. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 623 is completely served) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 624： All-round suppression

    Onocho, the Huajun encounters Nishikawa Wangyoshi of the Kumamoto clan.


    The Chinese army did not delay too much and directly launched the whole army offensive.


    At this time, their tactics were very different from when they used flintlocks before, and they were no longer approaching in a line together.


    In that case, although the aura is strong, it is also prone to casualties.


    Whether it is the opponent''s artillery, bows and arrows, or muskets, they can cause damage to this dense formation.


    In the past, the Chinese army had no way. In order to maintain its own lethality, it had to maintain this formation.


    But now, after using the new rifle, the Chinese army''s lethality no longer needs to be maintained by this formation, and naturally it will not use this formation again, which will only increase casualties.


    They use a scattered charge model, with a company or each row as a unit, and move forward freely.


    They will not rush in front of the enemy, but try to stay at a suitable distance as much as possible.


    While making the enemy unable to hit itself, it can also effectively kill the enemy.


    After receiving the task, the companies and platoons proceeded in an all-round way.


    After entering the firing range, immediately look for a cover or a position that is conducive to defense, deploy the defense, and then shoot to consume the enemy.


    If the enemy escapes, they will continue chasing.


    If the enemy shoots at them, they continue to shoot at them.


    If the enemy takes the initiative to charge, they can''t ask for it. They can use their defensive advantages to kill the enemy.


    This is equivalent to forcing the opponent to launch an offense towards him, and then take advantage of the defense.


    This style of play is quite a rascal.


    In either case, Xichuan Wangji''s troops will suffer, and they will suffer a great deal.


    This style of play can also allow the Chinese army to guarantee its own low casualties most effectively.


    At the beginning of the battle, a certain company rushed to a hillside, even lazily digging fortifications, and directly used the terrain like ridges to shoot at the enemy on the spot.


    After the Fuso samurai on the opposite side was hit, the first reaction was to rush forward.


    No way, most of their hands are cold weapons. If they want to kill the enemy, they have to rush to the enemy first. This is justified.


    But they only carried out this kind of charge for a while, and the Fuso samurai who rushed in front quickly found a place to hide.


    It was too dangerous. Those surviving samurai found that the person who charged with them had already fallen by almost a third.


    The rest of them, hiding under the bunker, are at a loss.


    It seemed impossible to continue the charge, the casualties were too heavy. Retreating is even worse, it is tantamount to defeat. They also don''t have many long-range weapons.


    Fuso''s general and the samurai were in a very embarrassing situation, and they couldn''t do anything.


    A similar situation occurred on the entire battlefield.


    This is the case almost everywhere. It is nothing more than the death of Fusang people in some places is more miserable, in some places the death is not so miserable.


    "Let Kawashima-kun lead the people to break through that mountain pass, and then we can go up the mountain from behind the enemy, and flick back and forth to destroy the enemy on the hillside."


    Nishikawa Wangji is not a pure waste, he is also thinking hard about countermeasures.


    The current tactic is the best tactic he can think of.


    Because a nearly 1,000-strong unit of the Chinese Army rushed forward and became a lone army on a hillside, providing the Fusang people with an opportunity to encircle and annihilate.


    However, if the Fusang people want to attack from behind this lone army, they have to break through another mountain pass before they can reach the mountain.


    It''s not that you can''t go up to other places, it''s just that it''s very difficult.


    In contrast, breaking through the mountain pass where more than 100 people were stationed by the Chinese Army was the best choice.


    The entire battlefield was cut into many small pieces, and Wangji Nishikawa did a lot of this kind of scheduling.


    He can only do his best to dispatch, hoping to use tactics to make up for his own disadvantages.


    This kind of thinking is of course no problem, but when it comes to specific implementation, it is full of difficulties.


    How could it be so easy to break through the mountain pass where the 4th company of the Chinese Army was stationed.


    This mountain pass is only enough for a dozen people to walk side by side at the same time. At this width, a company is more than enough to garrison.


    Nearly a thousand samurai from Fuso launched an attack on this mountain pass, and they were greeted by countless bullets.


    All the people who rushed in front died, and none was spared.


    When they rushed to a distance of thirty or forty meters from the Huajun, they couldn''t get any closer.


    The rest were trembling, not daring to advance any further, they would rather take a detour around the mountain.


    No matter how difficult the mountain road is, at least you won''t lose your life.


    However, this will waste a lot of time.


    Their progress will also affect the situation of the entire battlefield.


    They put more than a thousand people here without breaking through the blockade of the Chinese army, especially in other places.


    You know, the number of Xichuan Army is not much more than that of Hua Army.


    They put a thousand people here to deal with the 100 people of the Chinese army, which means that they are in other places where their strength is at a disadvantage.


    And those places where the strength of the troops are at a disadvantage, at this time, they have suffered a disaster.


    The Chinese army does not need to pay attention to any tactical methods, just push it straight.


    Fusang people can only keep running away, keep running away.


    If they don''t escape, they will be killed or injured in two or three rounds of shooting.


    Ever since, the right-wing Xichuan Army collapsed first.


    When one place collapses, other places begin to have a chain reaction.


    "Master, retreat quickly, the enemy is too powerful, we are not opponents."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, other generals persuaded Nishikawa Wangji to retreat.


    Originally, this battle had little to do with them, but Shimadzu Mitsuhisa promised to give them one million taels of silver afterwards.


    At this time, they found that the money was not easy to make, so they naturally wanted to run away decisively.


    Don''t steal the chicken and lose the rice at that time, it will be a mess.


    "Retreat, let the Satsuma clan and the shogunate have the headaches for the Chinese people."


    Nishikawa Wangji was also very decisive, and when he saw that he could not fight, he immediately chose to retreat.


    However, it is not easy for them to retreat at this time, and the Chinese army will not give up this opportunity to beat the dog in the water.


    They have to frighten the Xichuan Army at one time, so that they will have enough fear of Dahua.


    In this way, the people of the Kumamoto clan can be more honest in the future.


    Although Dahua''s strength is far better than that of Fusang people, he doesn''t want to be worried about it all the time.


    If you patrol or mine in the mountains in the future, it will be a troublesome thing to be attacked by the enemy behind you.


    It is difficult for the guerrillas to decide the outcome of the war, but they are absolutely top-notch in terms of their mentality.


    The best way is to cast a psychological shadow on the opponent so that they dare not resist.


    In this way, Dahua''s army can walk sideways in Fusang in the future, no one dares to provoke it, and it is much more comfortable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 624 Comprehensive Suppression) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 625： Kagoshima Treaty

    The retreat of the Xichuan Army is another story of snot and tears.


    However, after some tossing, Wangji Nishikawa finally escaped.


    Afterwards, he counted his own battle losses, and suddenly felt an urge to cry.


    In a battle that didn''t last long, he lost nearly three thousand samurai.


    These warriors, at least one can be worth ten taels of silver. In addition to the losses of other weapons, Wangji Nishikawa lost at least fifty thousand yuan this time.


    He didn''t make any money, but lost 50,000 yuan. He was already considering whether he should let Shimadzu Mitsuhisa make up for himself.


    At this point, the war between Dahua and Fusang came to an end.


    During this battle, Fusang killed nearly 10,000 people. In addition to some serious injuries that could not be treated, at least more than 12,000 people were lost.


    The loss is not particularly large.


    However, compared with the results they achieved, this loss was enough to make them cry.


    In this battle, the total casualties of the Chinese army were more than 260 people, about one-fifth of the Fusang people.


    The gap is so exaggerated.


    Advanced weapons, and advanced tactical concepts. When facing the Fusang army, there is simply a gap that spans the centuries, and it is simply the gap between civilized society and primitive people.


    After fighting this battle, Shimazu Mitsuhisa and Nishikawa Wangyoshi were honest.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa took the initiative to send Koizumi Shinji to convey to Qian Sule he was willing to agree to Dahua''s four requirements.


    It''s just that, after the war at this time, how could Dahua only be satisfied with the four items of this money?


    After receiving Wu Changqing''s secret order, Qian Sule revised the content of the treaty.


    First of all, the first and second articles remain unchanged.


    The Chinese army still wants the murderer. This is related to the legality of Dahua''s dispatch of troops. Even if there is no actual interest, it must be insisted.


    Everyone must be convinced that Dahua sent troops to seek justice for Dahua merchants, rather than focusing on the gold and silver mountains of the Fusang people.


    Article 2 Free trade, but it does not need to be written on a written document.


    Dahua is not worried about Fusang people''s shame. If they dare to do so, it is best for Dahua to beat them again.


    As for the third article, the Chinese army will not only need one Ibusuki city this time, but also require a garrison in Kagoshima, with three thousand troops stationed in Kagoshima.


    There is also a garrison in Kagoshima, so that you can react more quickly when encountering things.


    After all, in terms of geographical location, Kagoshima is much better than Ibusuki. In the future, the main place for Chinese merchants to do business will definitely be Kagoshima.


    This condition caused Shinji Koizumi to regret it, but as the matter was over, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and agree.


    The first three are okay, but the fourth is what makes Satsuma''s heartache.


    The Huajun said that Dahua suffered heavy losses in this war and cost a lot of money.


    And all this is to blame Satsuma Fan for being insensible. Therefore, they need to punish the Satsuma clan and ask them to pay 10 million taels of silver.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have cash. Dahua will go to Satsuma''s territory to explore for minerals, dig it by itself, and don''t bother them.


    Ten million is an astronomical figure for Satsuma clan.


    Fortunately, you can use minerals to repay debts without having to pay for cash.


    Otherwise, he would force Shimadzu Mitsuhisa to sell his **** with a gun, and he would not be able to make up 10 million taels.


    In addition to these four, Dahua also added a seemingly insignificant requirement.


    The people of the two countries are allowed to move freely, intermarry, and work.


    In other words, Dahua must be allowed to come to Fusang to recruit workers to work in Dahua, and Fusang must also be allowed to come to Dahua to recruit workers to Fusang.


    And, allow the people of the two countries to marry freely.


    It seems that this is a fair treaty that is aimed at both parties, and no one suffers.


    However, after reading this article, Koizumi almost left with anger.


    With the richness of Dahua and the impoverishment of Fusang, Dahua women with a diseased brain will marry Fusang.


    On the contrary, there will definitely be some Fusang women going to Dahua in pursuit of a better life.


    Women mean offspring and population.


    The loss of women is a very serious problem.


    Nowadays, both Dahua and Fusang lack women.


    Because the wealthy people often account for two or more of them, and naturally there will be a large number of bachelors.


    Moreover, the number of women, no matter how large they are, is not a burden.


    With the energy of one man, it is more than enough to deal with two or three women.


    The man died in the battle, and the big deal is that a man can match a few more women, which will not affect the reproduction speed too much.


    But if there are fewer women, more men are useless, and they can''t get pregnant.


    Owning the number of women often determines the number of offspring.


    Therefore, women are very important.


    More importantly, compared with men, women''s territorial consciousness and national consciousness are not very strong.


    It is difficult for a Fuso man to regard Dahua as his country.


    But it is very easy for a Fusang woman to regard Dahua as her own country. Just let her give birth to a big Chinese child.


    In the patrilineal era, women desperately need to depend on men, and it is much easier to change.


    Dahua playing this hand is simply a household that wants to help the Sang people.


    As soon as this treaty came out, the population of their Satsuma clan would decline drastically.


    As for the other article, which allows both parties to recruit workers freely, it is also obviously biased towards Dahua.


    Only Dahua has so many factories and so many jobs.


    Fusang, on the other hand, can only farm, which is unattractive to the Chinese.


    Shinji Koizumi resolutely refused to agree to this point, and Qian Sule then gave another sweetness.


    Qian Sule stated that as long as the Satsuma clan signs the Kagoshima treaty, the Chinese army will promise to fund Satsuma clan 10,000 standard flintlocks, 100,000 grenades, and 50 artillery.


    This amount of armament was enough to make Satsuma clan the strongest military clan in Fuso, giving them the strength to threaten the shogunate.


    Qian Sule also promised to provide more arms if the follow-up cooperation is happy.


    Anyway, for Dahua, the flintlock is already being eliminated, and even the local police are reluctant to use it.


    After all, in public security incidents, this flintlock gun is completely useless. It can''t hit the bad guys. It''s far worse than a big knife because it can''t hit the bad guys.


    Now the flintlocks replaced by Dahua are full of warehouses, and they are trying to dump them overseas.


    They are also not worried that the enemy will be able to compete with Dahua after possessing such weapons. With Dahua¡¯s weapon development speed, there will certainly be more advanced weapons in the future.


    After throwing a sweet jujube, Koizumi fell into deep thought.


    In the end, he, who didn''t dare to call the shots, reported the situation to Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    Shimadzu Mitsui was melancholy for a long time, but finally chose to agree.


    If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. With Dahua''s urinary sex, if they don''t agree, Dahua will definitely continue to use force to persecute.


    Unless you have the determination to die, you can only agree.


    Shimazu had not had the courage to die together for a long time, and even he was worried, even if he decided to die. The final result may be that the fish died and the net was not broken. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 625 Kagoshima Treaty) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 626： Go to China

    There is no mention of Tanegashima in the Kagoshima Treaty. The Chinese army does not need to mention it. Anyway, it has been completely occupied, and the Satsuma clan does not need to recognize it.


    The Satsuma clan people were too lazy to mention it, anyway, mentioning that Dahua couldn''t return Tanegashima to the Zijima clan, which only added embarrassment.


    After the signing of the treaty, Zidao Rongkang, the neglected name, could only find a corner to cry alone, and then went to the custom shop to find the comfort of his mother Sang.


    The beautiful young woman relies on her beauty, and her older mother, Sang, relies on her endless tenderness.


    For people who have suffered psychological blows and traumas, this kind of mother sam is more popular than young girls.


    After the signing of the Kagoshima Treaty, the Chinese Army left 3,000 people in Kagoshima, and the rest moved to Ibusuki City.


    The Fuso people in Ibusuki City did not have too strong resistance to this. Anyway, they did not agree with the Shimadzu clan of the Satsuma clan.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s tax collection was too ruthless, and many people even hate Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s death sooner.


    At first, the Fusang people just didn''t resist, but with the arrival of Dahua Merchant Shipping, they turned into joy.


    In the past, a piece of cloth in Fusang cost three taels of silver, but for Dahua cloth, two taels are fine.


    There is a huge difference in prices between the two places.


    After all, in Fusang, it is easier to pick a piece of silver in the mountains than to spin a piece of cloth.


    The prices have been greatly reduced, and the locals are naturally full of joy.


    This means that they can live a better life in the future.


    Maybe I could only hang a piece of burlap before, but now I might be able to wear a decent dress.


    Don''t underestimate this little change, it is quite effective in improving happiness, especially for women.


    It''s just that two taels of silver is also a huge number for ordinary people, and most of them still can''t afford it.


    What should I do?


    Da Hua people will tell them not to worry, Da Hua Dad is absolutely caring and loving.


    Dahua merchants promised that they would purchase the yarn from Fusang people at a high price and encourage them to grow mulberry trees.


    At the same time, Dahua businessmen will provide them with jobs and let them go to work in Shanghai.


    Men go to build roads, and women go to textile factories. The monthly salary is as high as two yuan and one yuan, and they also include board and lodging.


    This price is twice as cheap as recruiting locals in Shanghai.


    The people of Ibusuki may not earn two yuan a year in Ibusuki, so the merchants of Dahua are happy, and the people of Fuso are also happy.


    Hearing this news, many Fusang people were tempted.


    After all, in hibiscus farming, after paying taxes in one year, there is almost no balance left.


    And working in Dahua not only covers board and lodging, but also saves more than ten taels a year. Even the female counterparts are also accepted, which is a considerable advantage.


    In Fusang, apart from the custom shop, there is no longer a capable sideline for women.


    Not all women are willing to go to the custom shop, even if they want to go to the custom shop, it is more profitable to go to the Dahua custom shop.


    Of course, not all Fusang people are tempted. Some people, out of fear of the unknown, dare not travel far to Dahua easily.


    There are also people who are concerned about language problems, fearing that it will be inconvenient to live in Dahua.


    Others are wary of going to a foreign country and are easily bullied.


    In short, there are many reasons, and everyone will have their own considerations and choices.


    But on the whole, there will be many people who will go to Dahua. It is human nature to yearn for a better life.


    Nearly a thousand Fuso people are preparing to board the ship at Ibusuki Port.


    Among them, most of them are women.


    They are workers about to go to Shanghai.


    Zuohezi is one of them, she is full of fear for the future.


    But she has no choice, because if she doesn''t get on the ship, her family will sell her to the custom shop.


    If you don''t sell it, you can''t do it. Her family can''t open the pot, and Shimazu Mitsuhisa recently added a national disaster tax.


    When this happens, ordinary people can only sell their sons and daughters.


    Compared to being sold to a custom shop, Zuozi chose to work in a factory in Dahua.


    Although the money may be less, at least there is no need to face different men every day.


    When going to Dahua, Dahua¡¯s businessmen will also pay a salary in advance to help her family tide over the difficulties.


    It is for various reasons that she embarked on a ship to Dahua.


    A woman like her costs six to seven hundred.


    Everyone got on the boat, and the topic became Dahua.


    They are full of curiosity about where they are going.


    "I heard that Dahua is full of gold, and food that I can''t finish eating is thrown everywhere."


    A woman said.


    There are many people who believe in such outrageous words.


    "I heard that Dahua women don''t have to work. If we also find a Dahua man to marry, can we still eat every day without work?"


    Another woman said.


    "Aren''t you afraid to marry a big Chinese? You don''t understand what they say."


    "If you don''t understand, you can learn it. I learn dialect very fast. After two months in Edo, I learned Kanto dialect."


    "I just want to make more money in the factory and send it home."


    .......


    As Zuohezi listened to the discussion, her mood improved a lot, and she was less worried.


    The optimism of other people affected her and made her feel that Dahua should not be so scary.


    After more than two days of wandering at sea, they finally arrived in Shanghai.


    Looking at the ships coming and going in and out of Shanghai Port, these Fusang women opened their mouths one by one, and were speechless in surprise.


    In Ibusuki, they have seen at most some fishing boats that can sit on a dozen people.


    This time, Dahua¡¯s merchant ship was already the largest ship they had ever seen.


    They originally thought that this was the largest ship in the world.


    However, when they came to Shanghai, they realized that the boat they were on was only moderate.


    Some ships as high as several stories passed by them, causing them to raise their heads involuntarily.


    The countless large ships were just the first shock that Dahua gave them.


    The goods on the dock dazzled them even more.


    They really can''t figure out how many people are required to use up so many goods.


    After getting off the boat, they were taken to a dormitory.


    Then, we must first give them three days of language training, not requiring them to be able to master the communication skills, at least some basic instructions must be able to understand.


    For example, yes, no, continue, stop and other words, they need to master some of them.


    After language training, they must be trained in skills.


    Spinning and weaving with a machine is also a skill, but this skill is relatively simple and can be easily learned.


    After learning the basic skills, you can work formally, work during the day and learn Chinese at night.


    What Dahua wants is their thorough integration, and it is absolutely impossible for them not to speak Chinese.


    These factories will not lose money at such a high price.


    Because these female workers have signed a ten-year long contract, which can be squeezed for many years. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 626 Going to China) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 627： Immigration Discussion

    On the one hand, Dahua is recruiting people to Dahua in Fusang.


    On the other hand, they are recruiting people to go overseas to farm in Tanegashima.


    Qian Sule wanted to completely Sinicize Tanegashima, gradually drive away the Fusang people from above, and then plundered those lands, or forced them to sell them, and distribute them to the people in China.


    However, the initial effect was not satisfactory.


    Da Chinese have too much hometown feelings.


    People who want to go overseas far away from their hometowns are not those who can''t live in their homeland. Generally, they don''t think much about it.


    But now Dahua''s national conditions are good, and few people can''t survive, at least they will have food.


    In this case, it becomes quite difficult to recruit people to go to Tanegashima.


    "Immigration is a big issue. Although immigration is not the focus of our work now, in a few years, immigration will be our most important task.


    Therefore, how to formulate an immigration policy requires careful study and study. "


    Wu Changqing took the lead to speak, and then it was time for brainstorming.


    The cabinet chiefs and some other important ministers were a little surprised to hear Wu Changqing say that immigration will be the most important task in the future.


    They did not expect that Wu Changqing had considered so far, and made a rough plan for the development plan in a few years.


    Even more unexpectedly, in Wu Changqing''s eyes, the humble immigration issue is the top priority.


    According to common sense, shouldn''t it be further industrialization to improve people''s living standards?


    For the ministers, it was very painful not to understand the emperor''s mind.


    At this time, they can only study immigration temporarily, and very few ministers have done this kind of homework before.


    Qian Taoli from the Ministry of Households did some homework. He first introduced the importance of immigration to others.


    "In the future, Dahua will definitely attack overseas and recover a large number of territories occupied by barbarians. After taking those places back, how to effectively manage them is a big problem.


    If the local indigenous people continue to resist, it will greatly increase the management cost, which is very uneconomical. The best way is to drive away all the local people, and then move our Han people over.


    People who have migrated from the mainland naturally know who they should be loyal to. "


    "Will the scale of immigration be too large? It is better to strengthen ideological education and assimilate the other party."


    Qian Qianyi asked.


    If you want to relocate all the Han people to a place as big as overseas, how many, one million, ten million?


    I''m afraid, fifty million is not enough.


    "Assimilation requires assimilation, as well as immigration. These two policies do not conflict, and even complement each other. Is it possible for you to assimilate ten people alone? It is easy for ten people to assimilate one person.


    Therefore, if you want to assimilate the other party, you must first migrate enough Han people with our universal values. At least, it has to reach half of the opponent to have the possibility of assimilating the opponent. "


    Qian Taoli further explained Dahua''s future policies.


    Assimilation, immigration, two-pronged approach.


    Migrate a large number of foreigners to Dahua, and at the same time migrate a large number of Dahua people to foreign countries, so that the number of Han people will be dominant.


    What Qian Taoli didn''t say is that this policy is actually only aimed at North Korea, Fusang and West Asia.


    For the Americas, Europe, and Africa, there will be other policies.


    But those are too far away, Wu Changqing didn''t reveal too much plans, and Qian Taoli didn''t know.


    In short, in North Korea and Fusang, the policy is assimilation and immigration.


    North Korea is relatively easy to deal with, after all, the national consciousness of this country is not strong for the time being, and its population is small, its strength is weak, and it is a peaceful merger.


    The hard part is Fusang. This is a place with a population of more than 20 million. Looking at the world, few countries can have such a large population.


    It is quite difficult to completely digest this nation. It is a project of more than ten years or decades.


    "The homeland is hard to leave. There are only two ways for people to migrate, one is coercion, and the other is temptation. Coercion may not be very good, and it will easily lead to their dissatisfaction with the court, which will lead to high management costs in the future.


    Therefore, it should still be based on incentives. It may cost a little more at the beginning, but at least it can be done once and for all. And it won¡¯t take long to collect taxes from them and get back their costs. "


    Hong Chengchou reminded.


    The previous dynasties also thought of relying on immigration to solve some land problems, but often because of insufficient funds, the people could only be forced to move, and the effect was very bad.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou hopes that Dahua can adopt a profitable way to let the people move willingly.


    "How much does that cost."


    Qian Qianyi said distressedly.


    "It''s not a one-time payment. Immigration jobs are still short now, and the court can still use the money. As for large-scale immigration in the future, I haven''t figured out a solution to this problem. I suggest shelving it temporarily."


    Qian Taoli said.


    Seeing that everyone was talking about it, Wu Changqing made a summary.


    "Immigration must be tempted, not forced. As for this benefit, you don''t have to pay directly, you can divide the land. For all the Chinese people who go to Tanegashima, each family can be allocated 50 acres of land, if you are a single person Each person can be allocated 20 acres.


    Moreover, the allocated land is tax-free for three years, and after three years, the tax will be half of the local tax rate for ten years.


    In this way, the court does not need to spend any money, but also can make the people tempted. "


    The reward given by Wu Changqing is already quite large, at five yuan per acre, a bachelor can get one hundred yuan for free as long as he goes to Tanegashima.


    Moreover, subsequent government officials will provide seeds, farm tools and even cattle.


    Throughout the ages, there has never been a better immigration policy.


    The land on Tanegashima is not a wasteland, but a field that was planted by the Fuso people before.


    As long as it passes, one quarter can be rewarded.


    It can be said that as long as you dare to go to Tanegashima, it will only take half a year to stand up.


    "Will it be too bad for the court? This reward is too generous, and the minister thinks it can be reduced appropriately. At least, the tax does not need to be exempted so much so that the court can also earn more."


    Ruan Dacheng said that he actually really wanted Wu Changqing to add more taxes to the people so that more money would be invested in industry.


    Moreover, Ruan Dacheng feels that the current tax burden of the people is too light, not even half of the Ming Dynasty.


    There are actually not a few people who have such ideas as Ruan Dacheng.


    In their view, the people''s ability to eat and wear is already a great political achievement for the imperial court. This is something that all dynasties and dynasties have not done.


    If they did, it was enough, and there was no need to do more.


    For the people to live the life of the landlord, this seems really unnecessary.


    If they can eat and wear warmth, there will be no rebellion. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 627 Immigration Discussion) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 628： Immigration policy

    "Master Ruan''s remarks are bad. Collect a little less tax to make the people rich. In the end, the money they save will still be spent, which will stimulate economic prosperity.


    And we can collect the commercial tax and then get the money, which is much better than directly collecting the agricultural tax. "


    Hong Chengchou said.


    Of course, what he said is not entirely correct. Some people are scared of being poor, and they may save money desperately and reluctant to spend it. This is actually detrimental to Dahua''s economy and is far less effective than direct tax collection.


    Of course, this is a short-term harm.


    Extending the time dimension to more than five years, the impact will not be too great.


    After saving for a few years, the people will always put out some money to consume with confidence, and then a virtuous circle can be guaranteed.


    "There is no need to mention the increase in agricultural tax. I set such a low tax rate mainly to encourage people to have more children. No matter how our technology develops, we need the population to master it. People are the greatest productivity.


    Taking the territory of Dahua, it is no problem to feed a population of 5.6 billion. It only needs to reclaim the land and promote the cultivation of hybrid rice and potatoes in an all-round way.


    In addition to the population who will need to immigrate overseas in the future, the population of my Dahua must be more than 2 billion. Therefore, encouraging people to have children is a basic national policy and cannot be shaken. "


    What Wu Changqing didn''t say is that more population means more technology.


    Two billion?


    Everyone was shocked by Wu Changqing''s number, which was beyond their comprehension.


    Moreover, they do not believe that the territory of Dahua can feed 600 million people.


    Because Wu Changqing hasn''t gotten chemical fertilizers and other fertilizers yet. Calculated based on the current grain output, it is indeed impossible to feed that much.


    After hearing Wu Changqing''s unbelievable series of numbers, the people below were all wondering if his master had been dazzled by the series of victories, and he began to become very happy.. ??¡£. ??¡£. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    This is actually understandable. As an emperor, material enjoyment is no longer necessary to deliberately pursue. There are special people who change the law and rack their brains to get the best enjoyment for him.


    So, for an emperor, the only thing he can pursue is spiritual enjoyment.


    The specific point is to pursue the achievements of those who have never been before.


    This is not a good phenomenon, which means that the emperor is prone to make unrealistic decisions.


    However, Wu Changqing had just shown a little bit of this sign now, and it was hard for everyone to say anything.


    With Wu Changqing''s current achievements, even if he occasionally makes a few mistakes, it is harmless and no one dares to pursue it.


    Since Wu Changqing said to reduce taxes and encourage childbirth, he should encourage childbirth.


    The ministers felt that as long as they did not forcibly set a two-billion goal for the people below when doing specific things, then the problem would not be a big deal.


    At this time of discussion, the immigration policy has basically been determined.


    That is to use overseas land as a temptation to attract people to go.


    Tanegashima will be UOB''s first pilot.


    If the effect is good, vigorously promote it in the future.


    If there are any problems in immigration, they can be found and corrected in time.


    The new immigration policy was released, and it was first promoted in Jiangsu and, to be precise, in Suzhou.


    The grassroots cadres will go to various villages to publicize and register those who are preparing to emigrate.


    When there are enough people, we will go to sea collectively to Tanegashima and North Korea.


    "Your Majesty has an order. For those who migrate to Tanegashima, North Korea, each family will be allocated up to 50 mu of land for free. If one person goes there, no one will allocate 20 mu of land. At the same time, the government will also provide seeds and farm tools. Newly allocated The land is tax-free for three years..."


    The shouts of the village chief attracted a large number of villagers'' onlookers.


    "The village chief, are you serious about this?"


    Some people don''t believe that 20 mu of land is allocated for free, which is too much.


    "What do you mean, is it possible that the wise majesty still needs to deliberately deceive you as an ignorant petty citizen? Before this, my Majestic Army has captured a large area of ??overseas territory, and there is a lot of land there."


    The village chief explained.


    It turned out to be the land grabbed by the imperial court, so the explanation would make sense.


    As a result, the villagers believed the village chief¡¯s words, but they were vaguely worried. What if those who were robbed were not convinced and beat them back?


    Of course, some people with better information know that Dahua''s army is invincible in the world, and there is no need to worry about that kind of thing.


    Twenty acres of land is still tempting for many people.


    For example, the second son of some families in the countryside.


    In many places in the countryside at this time, there was no division of family property, the eldest son inherited, and the second son had nothing.


    This can ensure that at least one of them will survive. If it is evenly distributed, it is likely that everyone will not survive.


    The second son usually only lives in the elder brother''s house, helping the elder brother with work, and having a mixed meal.


    When encountering a bad age, they are often driven out.


    As for whether he can marry a daughter-in-law in the future, it all depends on the family''s financial conditions and the conscience of the eldest brother.


    In this case, tragedies are often the predominant ones.


    In the past, when the second son in the family faced this situation, he either chose to join the army, or to work as a long-term job for the landlord¡¯s family, or to work as an **** in the imperial palace, and to be a domestic slave in the home of the rich.


    And now, they have an extra way to work in the city.


    However, not everyone likes entering the factory.


    Some people have grown up in the fields since they were young, and he only likes farming.


    Such people now have a new way out, going to the sea, going to Tanegashima, going to North Korea, and owning their own fields.


    In Leiqiu Village, a family is eating dinner.


    "Brother, give me some money tomorrow, and I am going to overseas Tanegashima to seek a living."


    Zhao Shiping said.


    His father has passed away, and there is an eldest brother and a third brother in the family.


    Everything in the family is in charge of his elder brother Zhao Shiming.


    There are a total of more than 20 acres of land in the family. It is okay to feed one family, but it is even more difficult to feed two families.


    Zhao Shiming does not divide the land to Zhao Shiping, so no one wants to marry his daughter.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Shiping''s life depends entirely on his elder brother''s charity.


    As long as Zhao Shiming cuts off the supply, Zhao Shiping will have no livelihood. Who dares to entrust such a person?


    "Why do you want to venture overseas? I still want to apply to the government for renting a few more acres of land. You can buy a few more acres of land with a few more acres of land. Make money and buy a few more acres of land. This cycle will continue and you will be able to save some at that time. Money to marry a wife."


    Zhao Shiming said that if it were before, he would have hoped that his brother would leave, so that he would be less burdensome and would not have to be pointed out by the villagers.


    But now it''s different. The government has a lot of land for cheap rent, and he can rent it for farming, which is very cost-effective.


    And this requires Zhao Shiping''s labor, and he can''t be busy without Zhao Shiping.


    Therefore, he does not want his brother to leave now.


    "I have decided."


    Zhao Shiping said firmly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 628 Immigration Policy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 629： Go to sea

    The eldest brother is like a father, even if Zhao Shiping is dissatisfied with the eldest brother, he dare not say it.


    The real situation is that he no longer wants to be exploited by his eldest brother.


    Even working in a factory is better than farming at home.


    Apart from food to eat at home, there is no other surplus.


    All the income of the family is in the hands of the older brother.


    When Zhao Shiping was young, he didn''t care much.


    However, looking at people of the same age are already married, marrying wives and having children. And he has become an old bachelor.


    It is impossible to say that you are not in a hurry.


    Zhao Shiming also said just now that the money he made from renting the land would be used to buy land.


    The matter of his taking his wife was put behind.


    If you really follow what Zhao Shiming said, you don''t know how long and how long will you be able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Shiping can see it, as long as he continues to follow his eldest brother, no matter how much land he grows, no matter how much money he makes, it is his eldest brother''s, and it has nothing to do with him.


    And his elder brother prefers to buy a good piece of cloth for his wife to make clothes, and he does not want to save money for him to marry a wife.


    That being the case, going out and doing it alone became his only choice.


    "There is no spare money at home for the time being."


    Zhao Shiming said unhappy.


    He couldn''t stop the second brother, he could only use yin and yang strange words to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "How come it didn''t, didn''t I just sold a batch of grain last time. I also contributed a lot to those grains."


    Zhao Shiping was angry.


    "I plan to use the money to buy another two acres of land. Now I am catching up with the landlord selling large amounts of land. If I don''t buy it now, there will be no such good thing in the future."


    Zhao Shiming said.


    "Buy, buy, buy, no matter how much you buy, it''s you, and I have no share."


    .......


    The twelve-year-old third was watching them, silently not daring to speak.


    Under the influence of ears and eyes, he started to worry about his future.


    There are many more families like Zhao Shiping.


    And most of the choices of the second son were the same as Zhao Shiping.


    But anyone with a little bit of spine and a little bit of courage will not be willing to succumb to others.


    Not to mention that they often suffer unfair treatment, even if some people are lucky enough to meet a big brother, they will want to leave.


    After all, you can get free land if you leave, and you can turn over and become the master.


    In addition to people like Zhao Shiping, some people choose to emigrate for other reasons.


    For example, Cheng Liang, who lost all his family property in gambling and owed a large sum of money to the casino, treated the immigrants as a refugee.


    For another example, Liu Liang, who had lost all his capital by doing business, chose to emigrate in desperation and tried to make a comeback.


    Another example is Guo Huai, who had a conflict with his old father and wanted to go out to create a world.


    .......


    The next day, Zhao Shiping took five hundred writings and entangled himself like a beggar.


    He didn''t know how to rely on the five hundred yuan to support the next season''s food harvest, but he could no longer take care of that much, and he didn''t want to stay at that home for a moment.


    Following the government officials to the port, there are more than 300 people waiting to board the ship like him.


    Without exception, they were all young men about his age.


    Only young people like them dare to venture like this.


    Families with wives and children dare not take such risks.


    When boarding the boat, most people have expectant smiles on their faces.


    They lived in uncomfortable lives in their original home for various reasons.


    Therefore, even if going overseas is dangerous, it is also a relief for them.


    On the boat, everyone greeted each other and made new friends.


    When you go to a strange place, it¡¯s the key to stay together for warmth. One more friend gives more hope.


    It''s very easy for them to become friends with each other. They just need to talk about their experiences, and then they can''t wait to hug each other and cry bitterly.


    Because, their experiences often have amazing acquaintances.


    The same people who have fallen into the end of the world are talking about them.


    Having the same experience, empathizing with each other, and becoming a friend becomes a matter of course.


    After two days of wandering, they finally arrived at Tanegashima.


    Some people who suffer from seasickness have their legs weakened and dizzy.


    However, all young people can survive this little problem.


    On Tanegashima, the army has circled a piece of land for them, and drove the Fuso people from that area to other places, or brought them to Dahua.


    These immigrants not only have land, but even have ready-made houses to live in.


    Although they are all dilapidated thatched houses and wooden houses, everyone is very satisfied.


    There is no better start than this. They even worried about sleeping out for a few months before they were afraid that their bodies could not stand it.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to land, there are houses.


    When it was time to allocate the fields, everyone was pleasantly surprised again.


    Because it is an island, many seabirds often stay here, leaving a lot of bird droppings.


    After these bird droppings are mixed with the land, the land here is quite fertile.


    Moreover, there are many rivers on Tanegashima Island and the water source is very abundant.


    This kind of farmland is to be classified as top-grade farmland in Dahua.


    "These are all mine, mine."


    A young man happily inserted a simple flagpole to mark his land.


    "Look at you, be careful, why are you nailing this? Is it possible that we can still grab your land and make it look like we don''t have it."


    Others have complained.


    Rural people, afraid of being poor, suddenly have such a large amount of wealth, they are really uneasy, and they want to make some signs to prove the ownership of these things.


    Others complained about it, and some others learned to make a mark.


    The surprise of immigrants does not stop there.


    On the second day, a ship with a large amount of iron farm troops arrived at Tanegashima, and they provided them with farm tools for free.


    "Give me a good job and produce a variety of food. When your food can feed two or three people, we will send you wives. Fusang''s ladies are very gentle and obedient. If you want to, I will give you one. Batch come."


    The officer in charge of Tanegashima laughed.


    As long as these immigrants save some money, he can go to Ibusuki and abduct a group of Fusang women.


    Compared to Dahua who is thousands of miles away, the women who come to Tanegashima are more attractive to Fuso.


    "Long live Dahua, long live Dahua, long live your majesty."


    Suddenly the young man shouted excitedly.


    They never expected that the court would send a wife to them after they were killed. This is really wonderful.


    Although, living with Fusang''s wife may not be more convenient than Dahua''s wife, but so what.


    Can cook and be able to have a baby is enough.


    How dare you be so demanding for things that are distributed for free.


    Within three days of coming to Tanegashima, these people have already liked this place. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 629 Going to Sea), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 630： Food import subsidies

    Wu Changqing is not particularly concerned about the current pilot immigration.


    Let¡¯s try it out first.


    The current development focus is not on immigration, but on accelerating the development of industrialization.


    How to accelerate the development of industrialization?


    The cabinet, Wu Changqing and several other bigwigs once again gathered together to study how to promote accelerated industrialization.


    Although Wu Changqing rarely went to the early court, he actually held a lot of cabinet meetings.


    In many cases, even if Wu Changqing has a good idea in his mind, he still needs to take a form and listen to the opinions of the audience.


    Moreover, sometimes it can be rewarded.


    "The biggest problem at present is the lack of workers. Moreover, this is still a relatively unsolvable problem, because too many farmers cannot be recruited to become workers, and there will be a shortage of food."


    Qian Taoli said.


    The people regard food as the heaven, and the country regards the people as the foundation. All dynasties and dynasties have attached great importance to the people.


    If there are fewer people farming, there will be less food, and there will be no support for so many people, and the world will be in chaos.


    All dynasties and dynasties have liked to emphasize agriculture and restrain commerce, and this also has a certain truth.


    Compared with other dynasties, Dahua is already the dynasty that doesn''t care about the number of peasants the least. A large number of people have transformed into workers.


    Changing to another emperor, facing this situation, I am afraid that he has already panicked.


    Once there is not enough food, that is the beginning of chaos in the world.


    At the moment, Dahua''s "agricultural conversion" is not bad. If there is more, there may be a situation where there is no land for farming.


    "Why don''t you go overseas to buy food if you don''t have food, otherwise, what do you keep the money for?"


    Hong Chengchou said.


    "It''s not easy to buy, and merchants may be reluctant to import food."


    Ruan Dacheng said.


    In the current ocean trade, food imports are relatively small, almost none. Because Dahua is not short of food now, the price of food is not high, and it is not worthwhile to import food.


    The profit from the return of grain is far inferior to the return of other materials.


    Although it is good for Dahua to ship more grains, capital is all profit-seeking and unprofitable things. How can those businessmen do it?


    If the government is allowed to do it, the government does not have that much budget.


    When it comes to money-related issues, everyone starts to have a headache.


    In this world, everything is easy to do, but it is hard to do without money.


    After all, everyone can think of tax increases.


    After all, this is a common practice in all dynasties.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t like to add taxes to the people, so let''s add more to the merchants.


    The current business tax of Dahua is actually quite heavy, but businessmen can still earn a lot because of the high profits of business and trade. If you insist on adding a little more tax, those businessmen will be fine.


    However, Wu Changqing was not satisfied with their approach.


    He doesn''t like to raise taxes rashly when he is not a last resort.


    A tax increase is likely to have an impact on all walks of life.


    Originally, an industry had only 10% profits, so it could only be managed.


    The imperial court increased taxes, their profits fell by five percent, and they were about to go bankrupt.


    From the perspective of encouraging industry and commerce, tax increases are not advisable.


    "It seems that the government can only use a portion of the money to subsidize it."


    Wu Changqing thought for a while and said.


    This is something that countries in later generations often do. For a commodity that requires a large amount of reserves but is not cost-effective, only the government can provide subsidies to allow merchants to earn money.


    One advantage of this is that the court doesn''t need to spend too much money, mostly merchants pay, and the court only subsidizes a small portion.


    As long as it has enough grain reserves, Dahua can turn more farmers into workers.


    At the same time, we also have the confidence to let more workers learn professional and advanced production skills.


    Only the number of skilled workers can increase the speed of industrialization.


    Otherwise, capital alone will not work.


    Such subsidies require continuous consumption of the court''s money, but Wu Changqing is not worried at all.


    As long as industrialization is accelerated and the production capacity of industrial products is increased, these are not problems.


    When the production capacity of industrial products comes up, additional taxes can be added, and the money will come back.


    Government subsidies have increased the enthusiasm of businessmen to import grain, increased grain, increased workers, increased industrial products, and increased taxes.


    This is a perfect virtuous circle.


    The end result is that everyone in Dahua can still eat, but industrial production capacity has increased, and the process of industrialization has also been improved.


    Merchants dumped industrial products overseas and exchanged industrial products for food.


    In a steel plant with a population of 1,000, the steel produced is shipped overseas and converted into grain, which can at least be exchanged for rations of 10,000 or even tens of thousands of people.


    This is a very cost-effective trade, far more cost-effective than growing your own food.


    Of course, this kind of trade will definitely harm the interests of overseas countries, bankrupt the handicraft industries in other places, and block the process of industrialization.


    However, this is exactly what Wu Changqing wanted.


    Of course, in other countries, there are certainly talents with more unique vision, who will find this kind of problem, and then it is possible to adopt policies such as prohibiting food exports.


    By that time, Dahua''s warships can play a role again.


    Wu Changqing made a speech, and everyone thought about it and thought that this method was better than their own. Naturally, they passed quickly.


    When it passed, you were somewhat regretful in your heart. After all, this method was invented by the emperor, and it has little to do with them.


    There are too many such things, it seems that they are very useless, and the experience of being an official is extremely poor.


    Many people are studying in secret, wanting to improve themselves.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they found that they still often couldn''t beat Wu Changqing.


    The plan passed.


    The next step is to study how to subsidize and how much to subsidize.


    The amount of subsidy will not affect domestic food prices, but also allow businessmen to earn money and mobilize their enthusiasm.


    This is a very detailed work.


    At this time, other ministers were finally able to play their role, because Wu Changqing has never participated in this specific numerical setting.


    In addition to promulgating the food import bill, Wu Changqing also asked the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Etiquette to cooperate to establish a professional and technical school for adults in society.


    The general knowledge in the classroom is not taught, and it is specifically used to cultivate the vocational skills of ordinary people.


    For example, car repair, machine tool processing, decoration and even chefs, etc., as long as it is an industry that requires skills, relevant training courses can be set up.


    Although the later generations of New Oriental and Lan Xiang were often ridiculed by people, it has to be said that these two schools have cultivated a large number of people who can rely on technology to feed themselves.


    Without this technology, those people may have to go to electronics factories to work as assemblers, and there is no future.


    A technology may not make people rich, but it is enough to make one person better than many people.


    The talents cultivated by these vocational schools are destined to be flawed, but Dahua does need them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 630 Food Import Subsidies) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 631： Sell ??armaments

    The grain import subsidy program issued by Dahua was immediately supported by the Chamber of Commerce.


    A single businessman may only consider personal interests, but some large chambers of commerce will consider it from a strategic level.


    They also realized that by importing more food, more labor can be liberated.


    In this way, there will be more workers, and their labor costs can be reduced.


    Many factories and businessmen are still lacking workers.


    It is rare that the court issued a decree to take care of their merchant class, and they are also actively promoting it.


    They began to arrange manpower to go to Annan, Siam (Thailand) and India, which are the most important places for grain production.


    Places like Siam Annan belong to tropical regions, and the food is cooked three times a year.


    As for India, the vast Ganges Plain is the Tianfu Plain that the whole world is jealous of.


    The goods that Dahua brought were mainly weapons, supplemented by other porcelain and cloth.


    At this time, Annan is experiencing the Ruan-Zheng War, so the demand for weapons is far greater than other luxury goods.


    The north of Annan is controlled by the Zheng family, while the south is controlled by the Ruan family. Both sides want to destroy each other and unify Annan.


    This battle has been fought for almost 20 years. If there is no external interference, according to the original historical process, they will have to fight for more than a hundred years.


    This Dahua businessman didn''t care about why Ruan and Zheng had a grievance. They only cared about their interests.


    The fleet carrying a large number of weapons arrived in Haiphong City. The ordinary merchants carried steel knives and armor, while the official carried 3,000 flintlocks.


    Whether it is steel knives or armor, they are very popular in Annan because steel knives are durable.


    Annan¡¯s humidity is heavy, and there is a lot of water vapor in the air. Iron products are very easy to rust.


    An ordinary iron knife can no longer be used due to rust within a few months.


    The steel knives, which are not easy to rust, naturally became the favorite of Annan''s army.


    What is more popular is the armor with outstanding protection ability.


    In the era of cold weapons, an army without armor encounters an army equipped with armor, and basically can only escape by speed.


    If you have to fight hard, you will often die very miserably.


    Because one side only needs to guard against a few parts of the neck and face, while the other side has weaknesses all over his body.


    However, armor is also useful in the cold weapon era.


    When encountering a gun, everything in the armor is clouded.


    Although the accuracy of the flintlock is poor, the power of this thing is really great.


    Shooting at the armor within fifty meters can penetrate 2.5mm armor. If it is within 30 meters, the armor of three millimeters can''t stop the impact of the musket.


    The thickness of the armor during this period was basically between 1.2 and 2.6 millimeters, and rarely reached three millimeters.


    More than three millimeters, the weight of a set of armor is at least more than fifty catties.


    Putting on this kind of armor, soldiers don''t even say it''s fighting, even ordinary marching can''t do it.


    When encountering such an army, you can keep a distance from the opponent, and then wantonly molested until the opponent is exhausted.


    "Who owns this batch, we requisitioned it."


    As soon as the cargo on the ship was unloaded, Zheng''s army came over and tried to take the arrogantly.


    As for spending money to buy, this is too difficult for them.


    During the war, whether it was the army or the civilians, the court collectively lacked money, as if all of the wealth disappeared all at once.


    This is mainly because people dare not spend too much money in troubled times, and business is not so prosperous.


    "It''s my Dahua, you can get money or food in exchange if you want."


    Zhou Kang, the owner of this batch of weapons, said with disdain, the Dahua behind him was his confidence. It is not the first time that he has come to Nanyang to do business. No one has dared to deal with Dahua merchants.


    "According to the latest regulations, you are prohibited goods and I have the right to confiscate them."


    Said the leading officer.


    "Try it. If you dare to accept my cargo today, Dahua''s warship will be able to drive here tomorrow."


    Zhou Kangnian didn''t mean to be afraid at all, and it was naturally not a good thing to dare to do arms business.


    Even, most arms dealers are in a strong position when buying and selling.


    Because the people who buy their weapons are generally weaker countries.


    Seeing that Zhou Kang was so arrogant, the man hated Zhou Kang and stabbed Zhou Kang to death with a single knife, but he didn''t dare.


    If a diplomatic incident was really made and Dahua''s warship was drawn over, he could not bear the consequences.


    At this moment, a higher-ranking officer came to round the field.


    "what happened?"


    Li Yuansheng asked.


    The subordinate jiligulu talked a lot, and Li Yuansheng said to Zhou Kanglian: "We''re asking for your batch of goods. Let''s make a price."


    "The price is easy to negotiate. In the south, the steel knife is four taels of silver, and the armor is twenty taels. General, if you are willing to establish a long-term trade relationship with us, I can give you a 10% discount."


    Zhou Kangnian proposed to mention the Nguyen dynasty in the south, meaning that if you find it too expensive, I will sell it to the south.


    If Zhou Kangnian really dared to reload these weapons to the south, then Li Yuansheng would probably stop them desperately.


    In the north, they will never allow these weapons to fall into the hands of Nguyen Thi in the south.


    "Yes, give us the goods first, and we will pay the money after a while."


    Li Yuansheng said.


    However, Zhou Kang shook his head and said that he would pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other, and he would not owe any credit.


    "Don''t toast or drink fine wine, believe it or not, even if we **** your equipment, you Dahua can''t help us. Don''t think we haven''t fought the Central Plains, we are not afraid."


    The general threatened again.


    What he said is also the truth. When Annan left the Ming Dynasty, he resisted the attack of Ming Dynasty, which proved that their broken terrain is difficult to invade.


    Yes, they can win, all relying on terrain.


    Compared with real combat power, they couldn''t even beat Daming.


    To fight against the current Dahua, is simply a dream.


    But now that Dahua wants to beat them, there is no need to go over the mountains and ridges, go directly by water, and land the soldiers when they encounter coastal defense.


    At that time, they will be safe to defend.


    "Speaking of these ruthless words has no effect. I have time to raise money or raise food. I will stay here for three or four days at most. If I can''t find a strong buyer, then I can only choose to leave."


    Zhou Kangnian reminded that he was not interested in spending time with the other party.


    His words made the people on Annan''s side very upset, but Li Yuansheng was pressed, and no one dared to mess around.


    "Then please rest in Haiphong for a few more days, and I will find a way to raise money."


    Li Yuansheng is also helpless, he needs to take the country into consideration, otherwise he can really grab it.


    And now, he can only think of other ways. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 631 Armament Sale) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 632： Reselling arms

    The trade between Annan¡¯s troops and Dahua¡¯s individual merchants is all in pediatrics.


    The highlight still depends on the communication between the Zheng Group and the Dahua military.


    Those three thousand flintlocks are very important to the Zheng Group.


    Although they can buy some flintlocks from the Dutch and Portuguese, the amount of trees is far less than that of Dahua, and the supply of goods is not as stable as that of Dahua.


    Even in terms of price, Dahua''s is more favorable.


    The main business of the Dutch and the Portuguese is not the arms business. The weapons they sell to the Zheng Group are their own weapons. Sell ??it to them, and the Dutch themselves are gone, so it is naturally expensive.


    For Dahua, these weapons are pure exports.


    There are still several flintlock production lines in Suzhou and Nanjing that have not yet completed the transformation, and they continue to produce flintlocks that the UOB Army can¡¯t see.


    These weapons can only be used for export, creating profits, and there is no other purpose.


    The Zheng Group attaches great importance to this weapon supply chain of Dahua.


    However, they also have a fatal problem, they have no money.


    "We definitely want this batch of weapons, but can we owe the payment for the goods? When we unify the entire Annan, this debt will not be a problem."


    Zheng He, Li Chao''s left minister, smiled, with a little embarrassment in his smile.


    After all, people at their level shouldn''t have said such naive words.


    But they have no money, so they can only give it a try.


    Anyway, the big deal is to be despised by Dahua, and there will be no substantial loss. A person who is shameless is invincible, and anyone who wants a face can''t be in his position.


    "I don''t have any money, there are other things. I Dahua doesn''t have to ask for money. As long as Master Zheng allows us to mine coal in Jinpu, these weapons can be given to you for free."


    Shen Sanguan sneered while talking.


    He also wanted to reunify Annan without asking Dahua whether he would agree or not.


    Annan¡¯s Jinpu has an open-air coal, and it is also an extremely high-quality anthracite, which is most suitable for use on warships.


    Jinpu''s coal is not only large in quantity, easy to mine, high quality, but also close to the port and convenient for transportation.


    In short, the coal in this place has almost all the advantages that the coal mine can have.


    This place is a must-occupied place for Dahua.


    It is more economical to dig the coal in this place than to dig in the country.


    If you can use peaceful means to obtain the right of exploitation, you should not use force first.


    At the same time, using force in too many places, Dahua was a little overwhelmed.


    But if Annan is stubborn, Dahua will only be able to occupy it by force.


    In short, Dahua is bound to win this place.


    "Coal, that''s a baby."


    Zheng He smiled.


    He is not an ignorant person, and he often pays attention to the surrounding dynamics, knowing that Dahua is using machines on a large scale, which has caused the price of coal to skyrocket.


    Things that can only be used to burn fire suddenly become industrial food.


    "No matter how precious it is, it depends on whose hand it is. Master Zheng put this treasure in his hand, and then waited for the southern Nguyen to call in, then give in?"


    Shen Sanguan asked with a smile.


    Annan did not use coal machines, and it was not cold even in winter. Those coal in Annan''s hands was just a pile of useless black stones.


    "Master Shen was joking, and the Nguyen family of the Mo Dynasty should burn incense if they can hold on. They have no strength to counterattack."


    Currently between the two forces of the Lebanon and Mosques, the Lebanon is much stronger and has always been on the offensive.


    However, because of the terrible terrain in the center of Annan, it is extremely beneficial to the defending side, making it very difficult for Lebanon to fight past.


    This batch of flintlocks, in Zheng He''s eyes, is expected to be able to hit the opponent by surprise.


    Therefore, he is also bound to win this batch of weapons.


    "It''s hard to say, what if they get the support of the Dutch or the Portuguese. Even if they don''t fight over, don''t the adults want to fight over?"


    If adults don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s okay. Anyway, there are many people in India waiting to snap up my batch of weapons and subsequent weapons and equipment. "


    Shen Sanguan continued to fight tit-for-tat, but he had an absolute advantage anyway, so Zheng He didn''t worry about not agreeing.


    Sell ??to India?


    This Zheng He really didn''t worry too much. He was worried that if he couldn''t get the weapons, Shen Sanguan would sell it to Ruan of Mo Chao. That would be terrible.


    Although Shen Sanguan said it was sold to India, Zheng He couldn''t believe it at all.


    They are all grown-ups, and no one is so naive to believe what the other person says.


    "It''s not impossible to want Jinpu''s coal mining rights, but three thousand guns are too few, and we have to add more."


    Zheng He first let go. Anyway, the coal really has no practical effect on them.


    At present, the world also wants coal in the UOB, but other countries and regions will not want it. Therefore, if they want to mine and sell it by themselves, it doesn''t work.


    As long as Dahua made a decree not to import the coal they mined, they could only look at the pile of coal dumbfounded.


    Instead of this, it is better to sacrifice some benefits.


    Anyway, as long as Annan can be unified, this effort is completely acceptable.


    "Three thousand are no more. If trained properly, three thousand flintlockers will be crushed against 10,000 enemy troops. At the beginning, our army relied on this weapon to chase and kill hundreds of thousands of enemies. ."


    Zheng He was too small, while Shen Sanguan made various rebuttals.


    In short, the two sides reached an agreement after bargaining like the aunt of the vegetable market.


    Dahua provided 5,000 flintlocks, 10,000 grenades, and 10,000 sets of steel sword armor to Annan Lichao free of charge.


    The Li Dynasty allocated all the coal in Jinpu to Dahua and allowed Dahua to garrison a small number of troops in Jinpu to protect coal mining.


    Both parties are not losing this treaty.


    Li Chao used a bunch of things that were useless to him in exchange for substantial benefits.


    Dahua is even better at it. The amount of coal in Jinpu is enough for them to mine for decades.


    Moreover, it is Dahua''s plan to provide Annan with advanced weapons.


    Dahua hopes that the people of the Li and Mo dynasties will be able to kill more violently, exhausting the strength of both sides, and making it easier to capture in the future.


    In the past, both of them fought with cold weapons, and the soldiers were killed and injured too slowly.


    Next, put on flintlocks for both of them, and then teach them how to line up and shoot them, and let them kill them.


    This new type of battle can definitely make both of them feel extremely sour.


    Compared with battles with cold weapons, the rate of death and injury in the battles that are queued up to be shot has increased by at least 20 to 30%.


    Both of them kill sour, but Dahua can resell weapons at both ends and make a lot of money. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 632 Scalping Arms) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 633： Treaty is signing

    Shen Sanguan is in charge of the Li Dynasty in the north, while Qi Lianzhan, another person in charge of Dahua, is in charge of the Mo Dynasty in the south.


    Mo Chao didn''t have coal, and Qi Lianzhan asked the other party to get food in exchange.


    Of course, Ruan Wenji is not willing. This grain is also an important material during the war. Soldiers cannot eat without grain, and weapons alone are not enough.


    He was unwilling, and Qi Lianzhan said that he was helpless.


    Where is Ruan Wenji willing to let Qi Lianzhan leave, and pleaded bitterly: "Why don''t Master Qi not want gold and silver jewelry? As the so-called troubled time gold, this kind of value-preserving thing is very valuable at any time."


    Ruan Wenji was very depressed. He wanted to use a batch of precious items such as gold, silver and jewellery in exchange for Dahua''s weapons.


    But the problem is that Qi Lianzhan doesn''t like these inedible things at all.


    Although, these gold and silver jewellery do keep their value, they can also be used to exchange money to buy things when they are shipped back to Dahua.


    But this is for the individual.


    For Dahua as a whole, gold and silver are far less important than food.


    Dahua is still gradually implementing paper money. After the paper money is completely used, the gold and silver will be even more useless. Only a small part of the gold is needed as a deposit for the reserve.


    In the end, Qi Lianzhan still agreed to exchange more than a thousand flintlocks and some other equipment for Mo Chao.


    This is also no way. If you don''t support Ruan Wenji a little bit, it might not be in Dahua''s interest that Li Chao will get him down in a fight.


    Therefore, when dealing with Mo Chao, Dahua can only suffer a little bit, and Quan regards it as supporting this ineffective little brother.


    "Master Ruan, if you really have no money, I still have a way for you."


    Qi Lianzhan said.


    They finally took a trip to the sea, and it was impossible for them to simply get food.


    In fact, food is only the main task, and there are other miscellaneous tasks that also need them to do.


    For example, Qi Lianzhan has a mission to find suitable places to plant rubber trees in Southeast Asia.


    Now Dahua has used rubber in a small area, and theoretically proved the broad prospects of rubber.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that Dahua will have a very large demand for rubber in the future.


    As for natural rubber, only the three-leaf rubber in Brazil has the most practical value.


    Rubber on other plants has more or less defects.


    Brazil is too far away from Dahua, and every transportation is quite difficult. In order to prevent a shortage of rubber in the future, Dahua has started to make arrangements from now on.


    They sent people to Brazil to collect the seeds of Hevea rubber, and they planned to transport them to Southeast Asia where the climate is similar to Brazil''s rainforest for planting.


    Southeast Asia is close to Dahua, and the climate is suitable for planting rubber, making it the best place to choose.


    "Oh, Master Qi, please give pointers."


    Ruan Wenji said.


    "Plant rubber, as long as you grow the rubber we need here, we will give corresponding support."


    "What kind of rubber, is it the kind of tree that sheds resin?"


    It was the first time Ruan Wenji heard the word rubber, but he could vaguely guess it, because there were already many ¡®gum trees¡¯ in their territory.


    "We also want the resin you mentioned, but it''s not very valuable. We will provide you with the seeds of Brazil Hevea rubber. The rubber scraped from the rubber tree is only valuable."


    Qi Lianzhan said.


    What kind of rubber it is not important to Ruan Wenji.


    He is in urgent need of Dahua¡¯s support, let alone helping Dahua grow rubber. Dahua said he wants to lease their port, and even asks them to cut a piece of land for negotiation.


    The current country does not have a strong sense of territorial sovereignty and does not feel how embarrassing it is to sell a piece of land.


    As long as the money is in place, things about buying and selling territories are commonplace.


    For example, in the original time and space, the United States bought most of the central region from France and Alaska from Russia.


    Ruan Wenji had this kind of demand, and the subsequent discussions became very smooth and easy.


    After fierce arguments between the two parties, the two parties finally reached a new round of agreement.


    Mo Chao planted 100,000 mu of hevea rubber for Dahua, Dahua funded its first batch of 2,000 flintlocks, 50,000 grenades, and a batch of steel knives and armor.


    A certain amount of funding will continue to be given every year in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that the Annan people plant rubber trees.


    If they plant the rubber trees to death, don''t even think about funding. Maybe Dahua gets angry and will beat them up.


    After fixing Mo Chao, Qi Lianzhan went to the next stop, Siam next to Mo Chao.


    At this time, Siam has been at peace for a long time, coupled with the vast land and sparsely populated areas, and a lot of arable land, there is always a surplus of food.


    Siam, who has food, is very willing to exchange food and majesty for advanced weapons.


    Although they have been at peace in the country for a long time, there are feuds in Burma to the west, Mocha in the east, and the Dutch, Portuguese and other Western Europeans from time to time harassment on the sea.


    Their environmental security has been greatly threatened.


    Its king Agada is also very anxious about the current situation. This batch of weapons can be said to be a help in the snow.


    They signed a trade treaty with Dahua. Dahua used weapons and some luxury goods in exchange for Siamese rice.


    At the same time, King Agada of Siam also vaguely expressed that he hoped to pay tribute to Majesty, and then in exchange for Majestic asylum.


    When being invaded by other enemies, I hope Dahua can send troops to help.


    Qi Lianzhan did not agree to this.


    Dahua is different from the previous dynasties and generations. They don''t like to recognize a bunch of vassal states.


    After all, for Dahua, the vassal state has no practical benefits other than a better reputation.


    Even the so-called tribute, they often offer a batch of treasures, and Dahua has to reward a batch of materials of equivalent or higher value.


    In this way, Dahua is strong, rich and generous.


    This kind of vanity can satisfy the vanity of the previous emperors, and it feels like the whole world has to obey them.


    In fact, those vassal nations turned their heads with the rewards, laughing at the emperors stupid in their hearts.


    Wu Changqing understands this so-called vassal system, so he has never been enthusiastic about the so-called tribute of other countries.


    When others have proposed it, he will not directly refuse to appear too ruthless, but he will not take care of it either.


    In this way, to express his attitude.


    Dahua''s senior officials knew about Wu Changqing''s state policy, so naturally they would not agree to Agada''s request.


    "This matter belongs to the Ministry of Rites, you can send someone to the Ministry of Rites to ask questions, I don''t know."


    Qi Lianzhan kicked the ball to the Ministry of Rites.


    "I will send a mission to Nanjing in a few days. I hope Master Qi will have the opportunity to help say a few good things."


    Agada said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 633 Treaty is under signing) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 634： Craftsmanship craze

    A ship of rice was loaded ashore in Bangkok, and then transported back to Guangzhou, Shanghai and Nanjing.


    These three are the areas where Dahua currently focuses on development. It gathers the largest number of workers and needs the most food.


    After a large amount of grain was piled into the warehouse, Dahua started a new wave of working and learning.


    "Free training, including board and lodging, and church during the training. After completing the training, the monthly salary starts from three yuan. For people with difficult family backgrounds, you can advance half a year''s salary in advance..."


    Guangzhou, Panyu, Dazhou Village, the village chief is announcing the imperial decree to the villagers.


    "Free training, what kind of skills do you learn."


    A villager asked.


    It is not easy to learn art from a teacher these days. Not only do you have to pay for it, but you also have to be obedient, and you are often whipped, beaten, and exploited by your master.


    In order to learn a craft of life, so many people go crazy if they endure it.


    And now, the government actually said that there are free skills teaching, which is a super new thing.


    "There are so many things to learn, such as making watches. Have you ever seen a watch? This is the thing. The cheapest watch costs five yuan. If it weren''t for the court to give me a piece, I couldn''t afford it.


    This thing is used for timing, and every breath at every moment can be recorded accurately and accurately for you. "


    The village chief stretched out his wrist with a rather crude-looking watch on it.


    Civil servants at the most basic level are already quite good with this.


    Moreover, the grassroots cadres in places such as Nanjing, Shanghai and Guangzhou are allocated. In places like Northwest China, even the county magistrates have no allocation. If you want, you have to pay for it yourself.


    Although the watch is simple, in the eyes of villagers who have never seen the world, this watch is as exquisite as a magical artifact.


    They only dared to take a look, stretched out their hands halfway and didn''t dare to continue, for fear of touching the baby.


    "In addition to making watches, you can also learn to make steel. It is the latest iron making method, not the kind of iron making in our village smithy. You can also learn all kinds of carpentry work and repair machines, all of which are very useful. ability."


    The village chief said.


    When the village chief said this, many people became tempted.


    "Sounds very good, learn a craft, you can eat and drink for the rest of your life."


    "Moreover, I don''t need money to learn art. It''s much better than going to Carpenter Zhang to learn carpenters."


    "More than that, the village chief also said that as soon as he learns to distribute work and start earning money. Following Carpenter Zhang, if he wants to become a teacher, he has to work for him for a few years for free."


    After the imperial court issued this decree, Carpenter Zhang from their village was continuously pulled out to whip the corpse.


    In the past, when the villagers met Carpenter Zhang, they all wanted to nod their heads and bow their waists. After all, Carpenter Zhang had a hand in carpenter work in the surrounding villages, and he was very popular because he could make coffins and furniture.


    If you want to learn medicine from Carpenter Zhang, you have to suffer more.


    Moreover, even after suffering those hardships, Carpenter Zhang will have to accept his favor in the future.


    After all, people taught the ability to eat, which is a great kindness.


    Respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao is a virtue, but once a bad person takes advantage of this virtue, the tragedy it causes is much more serious for a serious bad person.


    After all, bad guys can catch them directly if they do bad things, but they, so-called mentors, have done bad things and others can''t do anything about them.


    It used to be so difficult to learn art, and there are still people who want to learn art in order to make a living, let alone now.


    With such a good training policy, the people don¡¯t know how long it will last, or whether it¡¯s because there are too many people going to lose their place.


    Therefore, not long after the decree was publicized, the temporary academies in Guangzhou were crowded with people who came to learn art.


    "Uncle, you are too old. We only recruit people under 30. You should go back to farm and leave this opportunity to posterity."


    The staff in charge of registration said helplessly, and in front of him stood an old man who was at least fifty years old.


    They need to spend a lot of money to train a worker, so it is natural to consider maximizing efficiency.


    Even if a fifty-year-old man has learned, how many more years can he do it?


    During this period, the fifty-year-old was already considered an old man. Not only did he lose his strength, but he also suffered from a lot of illnesses, and he was likely to let go at any time.


    "Your notice did not say that old people are not allowed."


    The old man is very stubborn, he actually came for the half-year salary advanced.


    "The old man goes, shameless, can you still carry a hundred catties on your back?"


    "Don''t get out of the way, we can throw you out."


    The other young people who came to sign up laughed and mocked the old man.


    "The world is getting worse, and the world is getting worse, and there is no such thing as respecting the old and caring for the young. I disdain to learn skills in such a place."


    The old man left angrily, he couldn''t bear so many people mocking himself collectively.


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed at this.


    A little episode did not affect the registration.


    In the distance, several traditional craftsmen gathered together, looking at the fiery registration in the distance, feeling sad.


    Dahua made such a move, and it was them who suffered the most.


    From now on, there will be no more obedient disciples to send.


    This will make them lose a lot of income, some people they call, and even some sense of superiority.


    No one regards them as masters anymore, and no one looks up to them. This is quite painful for them, even more painful than losing money.


    "Huh, how many masters teach so many students so that they can learn real skills?"


    Carpenter Zhang snorted coldly.


    "I heard that what they learn will be very simple. One person only needs to learn part of it. In the future, each person only needs part of it."


    Another craftsman who made the basket said.


    "That kind of ability is considered a craft? Let them be happy for a while, and after they find that they can''t learn something, they still have to come to us."


    Carpenter Zhang said.


    "I''m afraid this is difficult. One of my apprentices directly told me yesterday that he was going to a training school, but I was **** off."


    Another craftsman complained.


    In his opinion, Dahua spends so much silver and engages in this kind of skill training with great fanfare, it will definitely be effective.


    The government can''t mess around.


    This means that their future lives will definitely become more and more sad.


    "It seems that we have to treat our apprentices a little bit better, and don''t let them all run away."


    "Hey, the world is changing so fast, it''s becoming more and more unintelligible."


    "Yeah, so many people are taught craftsmanship at one time, so will these people have so much work to do in the future? So many people don''t grow food, what will they eat in the future."


    .......


    These craftsmen complain from time to time and sigh with emotion from time to time.


    Dahua''s drastic changes have left them somewhat at a loss. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 634 learning craft boom), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 635： The first batch of listed companies

    On June 1, the first batch of companies were listed on the Nanjing Stock Exchange for an initial public offering.


    The Finance Department attended this event by another person named Zhu Yun.


    Xu Fu didn''t come, lest he would feel uncomfortable when he was seen by some old rich men. Maybe someone threw shoes at him. That scene would be embarrassing.


    Xu Fu deceived them once, and then transformed into a court official.


    It is impossible for those who have been deceived to say that they are not angry.


    Fortunately, the Dahua court made a round trip and gave most of the compensation, and did not cause those people to lose too much, which did not cause a large-scale turmoil.


    Otherwise, no matter whether Xu Fu is a court commander or not, someone will want his life.


    "The first batch of listed companies include Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, BMW Motors, Tong''s Cement, Zuixiang Perfume, Jinling Machinery Manufacturing, SF Shipbuilding..."


    As Zhu Yun read, the merchant under these contents had already known it.


    There are not many companies listed in the first batch, only eight, all of which are well-known brands with superior strength.


    Among them, Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant and Jinling Machinery Manufacturing are jointly organized by government and businessmen, and the other five are private enterprises.


    Government-run enterprises are still not suitable for listing.


    But most of the large enterprises nowadays are run by the government, or jointly run by the government and business.


    There are not many large companies that are purely private.


    For this reason, Wu Changqing had to give Tong Youwei a leading role, let Tong Youwei list his company and start the stock market first.


    Don''t let the securities firm be too deserted when it opens.


    The Tong family has always actively responded to Wu Changqing''s various calls and played various leading roles.


    Anyway, Tong Youwei has the final say, it seems there is nothing wrong with going public.


    Although it is necessary to pay dividends to others at the end of the year, selling stocks can gather a large amount of funds and continue to expand market business.


    In addition to Nanjing and Shanghai, Dahua is also gradually developing in other large cities. Opening a branch in those places can also reduce some transportation costs.


    Especially for commodities such as cement, which are measured in tons at every turn, most of the cost comes from transportation.


    If you set up a branch in Tianjin and supply the surrounding areas from Tianjin, the profit will be a little bit more.


    In addition to Tianjin, such as Suzhou, Yangzhou, Guangzhou, Xuzhou, Zhengzhou, etc., the development potential of these places cannot be underestimated.


    If you deploy the country as early as possible, you can truly monopolize the country''s cement business.


    And to set up factories in so many places, what is needed is a huge amount of capital.


    Therefore, Tong Youwei will let Tong Cement go on the market.


    Of course, these are actually second.


    The most important reason is to hug Wu Changqing''s thigh.


    Zuixiang perfume is the Chen family''s industry. Even an outsider from the Tong family follows Wu Changqing''s footsteps. As the biggest relative of his Chen family, naturally, he can''t lag behind.


    For the Chen family, it doesn''t matter whether the listing will make a profit or lose money. The important thing is that Wu Changqing intends to promote the development of the stock market, so he needs to stand up and support it.


    As long as they can hold the thigh of the emperor, they don''t have to worry about prosperity and wealth.


    No matter how Wu Changqing harvested other merchants, he would never harvest it on his family.


    No matter how other businessmen hate Wu Changqing, the Chen family will always stand with Wu Changqing.


    As long as Wu Changqing''s throne is kept, their family can always enjoy preferential treatment.


    The reason for SF Shipbuilding''s listing is completely different from Tong''s and Chen''s.


    After Hong Tailin smashed all of his belongings into the shipbuilding industry, he discovered that the cost of building the current ocean-going ships was too high and the rate of return of funds was too slow.


    Of course, this is also related to the speed of his expansion. In less than two years, he dared to open three docks in Nanjing, Yangzhou and Shanghai and start construction at the same time.


    At this time, they were building eight or nine ships at the same time every month, and the money spent every time was huge. Hong Tailin had already borrowed money through various methods and owed a lot of foreign debts.


    Fortunately, because the prospects of the shipbuilding industry are really good, their orders have already been received next year, so even if they are now overloaded, they are still favored by countless people, and many people are still willing to lend him money.


    Yes, even if he is now heavily in debt, there are still many people who are willing or even want to lend him money.


    However, Hong Tailin was not too dared to ask for it. God knows how comfortable these lenders are.


    If those creditors are involved in a series of attacks, the collective suddenly launches trouble and forces him to pay back the money, then the shipyard might be taken away.


    In desperation, Hong Tailin could only let the company go public to obtain liquidity to prevent risks.


    I would rather give others a little bonus at the end of the year, but also keep this stall.


    The reasons for the other two are different from those of the Hong family and the Tong family, but the unified feature is lack of money, but the prospects are good.


    The government does not allow companies with poor prospects to be listed on the market.


    At the beginning of the stock market, Wu Changqing hoped that these companies could play a leading role, and did not dare to let some garbage companies enter the market.


    Although, this will be an inevitable event in the future.


    But in the initial stage, we still need to build up some credit to give people who play stocks a little more confidence.


    If people continue to be deceived and scammed from the beginning, this is not conducive to the development of the stock market.


    The stock exchange was full of people. Although stocks are still unfamiliar to most Dahua people, common sense of stocks has been basically popularized in business circles.


    In the last ten issues of commercial newspapers, there are articles introducing stocks in each period.


    From the concept to the gameplay, the introduction is clear one by one.


    Anyone who can read business newspapers basically understands what it is.


    Stocks, compared to deposits with Royal Bank, have a much higher return, dozens of times, or hundreds of times, depending on the return of listed companies.


    Companies such as Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant and Tong''s Cement do not have to worry about losing money at all.


    Even if they did not disclose their income before, other businessmen roughly guessed their profits.


    Although the upper limit of income is high, the lower limit is also low enough. If the business is not operating well and does not make money, then naturally there is no need to think about dividends.


    Moreover, not only are there no dividends, but as the outside world''s confidence in the company declines, the stocks in their hands will also depreciate. This is the most terrible thing.


    Of course, it is also the most attractive place for businessmen.


    Business talents with high ups and downs, high-risk and high-yield like it.


    Depositing money in the Royal Bank is safe enough, but few merchants are willing to do so.


    Merchants simply look down on that point of interest.


    Most of the depositors are ordinary people, and businessmen are thinking of ways to borrow money.


    If stocks are just investment, and then wait for dividends, it is not very attractive.


    If only this function is available, others would rather go and set up their own factories.


    One of the core attributes of stocks is actually the circulation mechanism that can be bought and sold freely. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 635 The first batch of listed companies), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 636： The temptation of stocks

    Whether it is a bank deposit or an investment in a certain company, it is a long process to wait for the dividends to be distributed, and there will be no exit in the middle.


    There is no such problem with stocks. If you want to exit the market when you are in urgent need of money, you can sell at any time.


    Once you see the stock rising, you can close it if you want to see it well, cash out and run away, or you can quickly sell.


    This is everyone''s favorite place. It has a high degree of freedom and a lot of space for maneuvering.


    Many people thought of Xu Fu''s trick again. They first used various methods to speculate on a certain stock until everyone thought the stock was very valuable, and then they could sell.


    Buy low and sell high. This is what grain merchants like to do most before, but they can only do it once or twice a year.


    And now the stocks are played by buying low and selling high, and the frequency is much higher. Let alone a year, you can do it two or three times a day, as long as the operation is good.


    In the past, the grain merchants were all wealthy, which is enough to illustrate the profit contained in buying low and selling high.


    So, now that stocks are born, how unmoved these businessmen are.


    More importantly, they do not come to stocks, and there is no other industry where they can buy low and sell high.


    The grain industry has been strictly controlled by the government, and prices have always fluctuated in a very small range, which is not profitable at all.


    A large number of grain merchants either switch to another industry, or carry out deep processing of grain, or just make some hard money.


    Most people who come to buy stocks are thinking of buying low and selling high.


    Those who really want to wait for dividends are in the minority.


    "Old Li, which stock are you going to buy this time?"


    Several old men gathered together to communicate, they were one of the victims of the last Xu Fu incident.


    Even if they suffered a dumb loss not long ago, they did not reject stocks because of this.


    Because some of them also made money in the Xu Fu incident.


    For example, a few people got the number and bought the original stock for two hundred yuan. Later, they found the picker and sold it for two hundred and eighty yuan.


    In less than seven days, they made almost 30% of the profit. This speed is extremely fascinating.


    Seriously doing business, how can there be such a fast speed of making money.


    Only stocks and gambling.


    As for gambling, the risks are uncontrollable, and the elements of luck are too large for businessmen to control, so they don''t like it.


    But the stocks are different. They think they have figured out the rules and routines, and know how to pit novice money.


    Therefore, in the opinion of some people, there is no risk in stocks. As long as you are smart enough to buy and sell in time, you can still make a lot of money.


    Although, this businessman knew in his heart that he was smart and others were not stupid.


    However, the moment people become addicted to gambling, they often become blind and self-confident.


    At this time, when they think about problems, they subconsciously ignore all the factors that are not good for them, and then only see those factors that are good for them, and finally come to a feasible conclusion.


    Many gamblers are very sober afterwards, knowing that the chance of winning a game with the dealer is very small and they cannot go.


    But once on the court, those sanity will be forgotten.


    This is a natural weakness of human beings.


    "It''s better to buy a steel plant, the government-run, it should be more reliable. The government, you can''t deceive people."


    Old Li said rather tired.


    "Yes, the government will not deceive people. If they want, they can just grab it."


    The other person sneered, obviously still resenting the land reform.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt tired like Lao Li.


    When the court was about to grab it, they didn''t have any resistance, it was too sad.


    This makes them extremely insecure, insecure, and it makes no sense to make more money. Who knows if the money earned today will be forcibly harvested by the court in the future.


    If so, what is the point of working hard to make money now?


    In the past, when the imperial court had no money, it was always trying to capture the people. The gentry merchant class always wanted to be safer.


    But Dahua just doesn''t take the usual path. If he has money, he will subsidize the people, and if he has no money, he will target the rich, so that these rich people have a feeling of nostalgic for the former Ming.


    It''s just that I can only miss it for a while.


    In Yunnan, Daming has not died yet, and there have not been many wealthy people bullied by the imperial court who went to Yunnan to go to Yunnan to support Zhu Youlang.


    They were willing to put their hope on the ministers in the dynasty, hoping that the ministers could form the power to restrain the emperor, and they did not count on Daming any more.


    Daming in the south is already an A Dou who can''t afford to support him.


    If you insist on helping, you can only get yourself tired.


    "Land is a real thing, and the court wants to grab us and can''t hide it. But they may not grab the money. As long as they find that the court is going to grab the money, we will directly take the money and go to Nanyang."


    The other old man whispered.


    "Master Liu, you are too naive, and they can grab money hard. Just like issuing standard currencies, they will not grab too much at once, and issue a new currency from time to time, forcing us to exchange it. What can you do? ?


    What''s more, the imperial court is still fully promoting paper money. If silver coins are completely replaced by paper money in the future, it will be no good if you want to bring money with you. If you bring a pile of paper money, you can recognize it elsewhere?


    Moreover, don''t count on Nanyang, any of those small countries in Nanyang dare to offend Dahua. When the warship arrives, those countries will have to hand you over. "


    This is really heartbreaking, and the few masters who listened to it were panicked.


    They couldn''t understand that the troubled times were clearly over, but their property was still so unprotected.


    "Therefore, we still have to unite. Only when we discuss and unite and say no to the court together can we make the court jealous."


    Liu Zongbei said.


    This is already a bit rebellious, a bit of a rebellion against the court.


    By the way, the few people around weren''t surprised or what happened to them because they were all businessmen sitting here.


    On the issue of protecting the safety of one''s own private property, all cognitions here are of the same natural camp.


    "Oh, what''s the clever trick of Master Liu?"


    Mi Jian asked.


    In fact, he was singing with Liu Zongbei and told others to listen to it.


    The purpose is just to get other people into the chamber of commerce.


    To unite, there must be a strong internal organization.


    For the time being, all they can think of is the Chamber of Commerce.


    "Master Sun has lifted the restrictions on joining the Jinling Chamber of Commerce and lowered the threshold. Anyone who wants to join can join. As long as all of our businessmen join the Chamber of Commerce, then the Chamber of Commerce''s voice will be enough to influence the court."


    Liu Zongbei said.


    Taking advantage of the stock issuance, businessmen get together, and some businessmen with ideas have already begun to connect. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 636 The Temptation of Stocks), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 637： The stock market opens

    Their behavior is actually intended to overthrow Wu Changqing, but they haven''t said it yet.


    This is actually an inevitable event.


    The industrial revolution will inevitably lead to the emergence of a group of emerging bourgeoisie, and the bourgeoisie will often have irreconcilable contradictions with traditional imperial power.


    Traditional imperial power needs to strengthen centralization, while the emerging bourgeoisie needs more free markets.


    With the further deepening of industrialization, the increasing strength of the bourgeoisie, and the deepening of the contradictions between the two sides, then the next period of imperial power is the death.


    This is how the British imperial power was deprived.


    When the power of the emerging bourgeoisie reached a certain level, they united, overthrew the imperial rule, and then developed a constitutional monarchy.


    Restricting imperial power caused the emperor to lose the power to deprive others of private property at will, and the power to control the market.


    From feudal society to capitalist society, it is hard to say whether this has any progressive significance.


    If the emperor in the feudal society is an extremely mediocre person who only knows the common people along with the officials and the gentry, then it must be of some progressive significance.


    The emperor was overthrown, and there was no big burden that needed to spend countless materials to support.


    But if the emperor is still a Mingjun, then he is a bit regressive.


    After all, in the age of imperial power, after the emperor satisfies his own desires, he still wants his own people to live a good life, and will more or less favor the common people.


    In a capitalist society, all capitalists must fully satisfy their selfish desires before they can consider the life and death of the exploited.


    It is too difficult to want all capitalists to be satisfied, and maybe it will never happen.


    From imperial power to capitalism, it is equivalent to satisfying one person to satisfying a group of people.


    After telling everyone that Sun Daoming had lowered the threshold for entering the Chamber of Commerce, Liu Zongbei stopped talking.


    Those who want to enter the Chamber of Commerce will definitely talk to him in detail afterwards.


    But for now, of course, we still have to pay attention to stocks first.


    Fighting must be done and money must be made. They want both.


    After Zhu Yun read out some basic content, then the person in charge of Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant took the stage.


    First, it introduces the company''s current production, earnings expectations, financial status and other basic conditions.


    Subsequently, he announced the number of shares issued by the company.


    They divided the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant into 10 million shares. The original investors accounted for 7 million shares, and then 3 million shares were sold to the public.


    The issue price of each share is ten yuan, which means that Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant is valued at one hundred million yuan by them.


    This valuation is actually a bit low, although all the personnel and equipment of the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant are currently sold for less than 100 million yuan.


    However, this company is, after all, the largest steel plant in China, with unlimited potential.


    According to the current development momentum, the value of this factory will definitely double in less than one or two years.


    This means that as long as the stock in their hands is covered for one year, the value will double.


    This expected return is very impressive.


    Therefore, when they heard about the stock price of Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, everyone was excited, thinking about using all their money to buy stocks in the iron and steel plant.


    As long as you buy enough stocks in steel mills, you can do nothing in the future and just wait for the appreciation.


    Because there are too many people who want to buy, the exchange also has to use lottery lottery so that everyone who comes to the merchant has the opportunity to buy.


    Once everyone¡¯s purchase share is determined, the next step is to subscribe, and the process goes smoothly.


    The stocks worth 30 million were sold out in an instant, leaving Zhu Yun dumbfounded.


    He never expected that the businessmen of Dahua folks would be so rich.


    There are fewer than two hundred businessmen who came to the stock exchange, which means that on average, everyone spent 150,000 yuan to buy.


    The spare cash of 150,000 yuan is quite a lot.


    There used to be no stock exchange where the rich could gather together, and Zhu Yun had no idea how many rich people there are in this world.


    But now, he has a more or less general understanding, which is not entirely accurate.


    After all, there are still many wealthy people far away from Nanjing who have not received the news, or have not come over for other reasons.


    The Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant''s stock was sold out, which also relieved the following companies a lot and no longer had to worry about the embarrassing scene of no one buying.


    Next came Tong''s BMW dealership, and they are far less popular than steel mills.


    After all, these businessmen are very shrewd, the steel market is almost unlimited, and can never be satisfied.


    There are too many places where steel is used in life.


    With a large market, the potential is naturally large.


    The BMW dealership, although it is also a good business, is even close to a monopoly.


    But the key issue is that the market prospects of this industry are relatively general.


    The number of rich people is limited, and there are not many rich people in a year. The BMW car is positioned as the luxury of the rich.


    Although it has also expanded its rickshaw business, its profitability is incomparable to that of steel plants.


    The BMW dealership was valued at 20 million and divided into 5 million shares, of which 2 million shares were sold out at an issue price of 4 yuan per share.


    In the end, it was sold out.


    The price of 4 yuan is not high, and many people think that BMW is worth this price, and there is still some room for appreciation in the future.


    Since then, several other companies have successively issued their own stocks. The situation is generally very good. Basically, they have achieved their predetermined goals, and there is no situation that they cannot be sold.


    The subscription ends and the stock market officially opens.


    Next, business people can freely trade their own stocks in the stock market.


    They can go through a stockbroker and write on the blackboard the shares, quantity, and price they want to sell.


    When other merchants see someone selling and feel that the price is right, they can ask the stockbroker to subscribe.


    At the same time, some businessmen can also ask stockbrokers to write out the buying information on the other end of the blackboard, indicating the type and quantity of stocks they want to buy, and the price they are willing to offer.


    Other merchants who want to sell feel that the price is right, so they can ask the stockbroker to help sell and close the deal.


    In this process, the exchange needs to draw a small amount of commission.


    Of course, it is also possible for businessmen to conduct transactions in private at this time, and Dahua has not made this provision for the time being.


    However, through stockbroker transactions, the court will be responsible for ensuring that both parties will not be deceived.


    As for the private transactions of the businessmen, if something goes wrong, the government will take care of it, but it will not be responsible.


    That is to say, in case the merchant cannot recover the loss, the government will not bear the responsibility, and the merchant considers himself unlucky. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 637 Stock Market Opening) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 638： Thriving

    In the first two days when the stock exchange opened, trading was not frequent, and it could even be said to be a little deserted.


    There are more than a dozen pieces of information about buying stocks of steel plants, and the buying price has soared to 12.5 yuan per share, but no one sells them.


    Good stocks, save them.


    It''s all businessmen playing, and there is not so much blindness.


    Although selling immediately can make 25% of the profit, this gain is far inferior to long-term holding.


    Within two days, a transaction occurred.


    Three thousand shares were traded, with a turnover of 37,500 yuan.


    The moment the transaction was completed, there was a burst of cheers in the stock exchange.


    This is a historic moment.


    With the first time, there will naturally be a second time, a third time...


    Then, the trading on the stock exchange slowly began to increase.


    The steel plants and SF Shipbuilding Industry have the most demand for purchase information.


    Buying a steel plant is easy to understand, after all, this stock is very popular.


    But a lot of information about buying SF Shipbuilding stocks seems a bit abnormal.


    After all, the shares of SF Shipbuilding are not necessarily better than those of BMW Motors or Machinery Manufacturing.


    Why are there relatively few buying information for other stocks, but more of SF Shipbuilding?


    Some keen businessmen have actually realized that after a company goes public, there is one more way to annex it, and that they have more equity than others.


    Some businessmen who have ideas about SF Shipbuilding have already been making arrangements and have begun to purchase a large number of SF Shipbuilding stocks.


    According to their estimates, as long as Hong Tailin continues to expand, there will be a shortage of funds.


    At that time, if Hong Tailin continues to issue additional stocks, they can continue to buy until it exceeds Hong Tailin''s holdings, and then directly take the helm of Shunfeng Shipbuilding.


    Moreover, even if Hong Tailin did not issue additional stocks, based on the current market conditions in the shipbuilding industry, SF Shipbuilding''s stocks are worth buying, and they can wait for dividends and appreciation.


    If you have enough money in your hands, buying the shares of SF Shipbuilding Industry is a stable and uncompromising transaction.


    Based on such considerations, there is a lot of information about buying SF Shipbuilding, and the price given is also 30% higher than the issue price, which makes many merchants unable to understand.


    People who have not fully guessed the minds of the buyers really do not understand why SF Shipbuilding has soared so much.


    This is a direct increase of 30%, and it is too easy to make money.


    But it doesn''t matter, the stock price is rising, which is a good thing for everyone who wants to play stocks.


    Some rise, and everyone earns. This is a bull market.


    Except for Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, SF Shipbuilding Industry rose sharply, and several other stocks also rose slightly to varying degrees.


    Stocks are still a new thing, and investors still have strong confidence in them and are willing to hold them for a long time.


    There are fewer people willing to sell, and buyers want to buy, but don''t they just have to raise the price.


    According to this increase, some businessmen soon discovered that the value of all the stocks in the entire exchange had risen by 1.5%.


    In other words, the wealth suddenly increased by more than 20 million yuan out of thin air.


    Some people who can''t turn their minds are a little hard to understand. Where did the 20 million yuan come from? It feels like falling from the sky.


    "Oh, my stock is sold early."


    A boss wearing a Hanfu long gown looked at the buying information on the blackboard, feeling a little depressed.


    When he sold it yesterday, it was still 8 yuan per share, and today it has risen to 8.5 yuan.


    He sold a total of five thousand shares, which is two thousand five hundred yuan here.


    Even for a businessman of his level, two thousand five hundred yuan is not a small sum.


    For ordinary people, making two thousand five hundred yuan a day is even more unimaginable.


    "Hahaha, Boss Qiu, I persuaded you to keep holding your hands. The drunk perfume will surely rise again. You don''t believe it, regret it."


    An acquaintance of Boss Qiu mocked.


    In fact, what he said yesterday is just so casual, and there is no evidence to prove his analytical theory.


    However, who would let the reality prove his speculation now.


    Therefore, he can now speak freely and enjoy that kind of superiority in IQ.


    "Boss Ma, tell me which stock I should be optimistic about recently, and let me wait for reference."


    Someone immediately booed.


    The stocks just came out, no one knows so much, all of them are still in a state of ignorance.


    At this time, as long as anyone has a thick skin and dares to stand up and talk about it, others will easily find it justified.


    Boss Ma saw that everyone was raising himself so, he could only drive the ducks to the shelves and talked about his own experience.


    When he said it, he was very guilty, because he himself didn''t know if this theory was right.


    However, seeing everyone else''s thoughtful look, he was immediately confident again.


    This is the same as the poor scholars who give lectures to children. It doesn''t matter whether you have knowledge or not, as long as you are facing a group of people who are less knowledgeable than yourself, then it will be fine.


    Of course, some businessmen already know a lot about stocks.


    Naturally, these people will no longer be in the same circle with Boss Ma. The topics they talk about are all more high-end.


    "I heard that Bright Glass is preparing to go public recently. When will it be and who is in charge?"


    Cui Ming rushed to ask.


    They all know that the best way to make a steady profit in the stock market is to snap up the original shares.


    Even if it was the scam that Xu Fu made last time, as long as the people who grabbed the original shares still made money.


    As long as the action is taken before the scam is exposed, there is absolutely no problem.


    Not to mention these serious listed companies, they are all companies that have been audited by the court and proved to be promising.


    Maybe they may make business mistakes in the future, but for now, the prospects are definitely bright.


    If there are development prospects, there is room for growth.


    Buying original stocks will naturally make the most money.


    However, buying original shares requires a lottery, and it takes a bit of luck. You can''t buy it if you want to.


    Therefore, some unwilling businessmen just wonder if they can take a shortcut, such as finding the person in charge of Bright Glass in advance and discussing with the other party about pre-ordering.


    "I heard it''s the day after tomorrow, but the person in charge is an elm-headed person who doesn''t eat hard and soft. It may not be easy to persuade each other."


    Han Sanli vomited.


    Cui Mingchong only believed half of his words. God knows if Han Sanli wants to profit by himself and deliberately arranges people to let himself give up.


    It is best to try it yourself.


    As long as you can grab a lot of original shares, you only need to wait for the price to rise a few times in the future, and that is to wait for the money.


    This speed of making money is much faster and easier than collecting land rent and setting up factories. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 638 Thriving) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 639： Fight

    In the beginning, stocks were only an internal affair of the merchant circle.


    However, as a large number of BMW cars are parked in the parking lot of the stock exchange every day, resulting in a shortage of parking spaces, the people also know the existence of the stock exchange.


    From some gossip, they heard that there is a place where people make money, and they can easily make tens of thousands of profits a day.


    However, people who have no capital can''t enter the market, and the registration deposit must be at least 10,000 yuan or more.


    Just sitting in this house for a while can make money, which is hard for ordinary people to believe.


    However, the rich men who came in and out every day confirmed the gossip.


    If it''s not really profitable, how can those people come every day?


    These are illiterate views.


    Other literate people who can read commercial newspapers have already known what the stock exchange is all about.


    Even people who only read Dahua Daily have some understanding of the stock exchange.


    "I heard that there was an old rich man who made 10,000 yuan a day on the stock exchange."


    Some scholars gathered together and chatted about current hot news.


    The news that makes 10,000 yuan a day is news produced by business people, in order to let more people know about stocks and attract more wealthy people who want to make a fortune into the market.


    The more people who enter the market, the more people buy. Given the limited number of stocks, the stock price will naturally rise.


    The news that makes 10,000 yuan a day is the work of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Both buyers and sellers are members of the chamber of commerce, and the two changed hands in this way, creating a news of 10,000 yuan a day. All that was paid was only a one-hundred yuan handling fee.


    I spent 100 yuan on an advertisement, and the effect was quite good.


    This is an inconspicuous little cooperation in the Chamber of Commerce. In the Jinling Chamber of Commerce, there is more cooperation among businessmen.


    Get some fake news, it''s really pediatrics.


    What the Jinling Chamber of Commerce wants to do is a bit scary to say. They must strive to have the power to compete with the government, and to be able to keep the wealth of the merchants from being violated.


    This, perhaps no one thought there was any problem before.


    However, combined with some of Wu Changqing''s current policies, everyone with a discerning eye knows that these merchants want to confront the emperor, and they are simply bold.


    It is not only the businessmen who are bold and bold, and many people who are unwilling to lose their interests do not put Wu Changqing in their eyes.


    Loyal, that''s a joke.


    They don''t care how wise and martial Wu Changqing is, and what feats he has made.


    In short, it is impossible to grab their wealth.


    Xuancheng, Shencun.


    Shenjiazhuang was under martial law, and Shen Kuo, the head of the Shen family in Zhuangzi, was pacing back and forth.


    He got into trouble, he got into trouble.


    He clashed with the imperial order officer of the land reform, and in his anger, he killed a land reform official.


    And now, he has received news that the army of the court is coming.


    The Shen family is the strongest landlord in this area, with tens of thousands of acres of fertile land, and usually raises more than a thousand armed forces.


    Whether it was in the Ming Dynasty or the Qing Dynasty, the court attached great importance to his ability and chose to appease him without sending anyone to clean him up.


    This kind of ground snake is very difficult to provoke, and it is easy to defeat it, but after defeat, there will be no peace in this area.


    It is precisely because of the jealousy of the previous court that Shen Kuo has become extremely arrogant and domineering, and the county magistrate usually asks him to pay taxes, so he has to beg him kindly.


    Facing the land reform policy of the imperial court this time, some landlords in the surrounding area chose to be soft, but he firmly refused to implement it.


    During the conflict, he even moved his hands in a rage.


    After the death, Shen Kuo also regretted it.


    After all, he was just a big landlord, and his strength alone could not compete with the army of the court.


    At this time, he had sent Jiading to the surrounding area, and wanted to unite with the surrounding landlords to resist.


    In addition to the surrounding landlords, they can at least make up a team of about 5,000 people. From a numerical point of view, it is already quite terrifying.


    Unfortunately, six or seven hours have passed since the dispatched Jiading, and he still did not receive a definite answer.


    Rebellion is so easy.


    The surrounding landlords also remembered to respond to Shen Kuo''s call very much in their hearts, but they were scared.


    I didn''t rise to rebellion, I just lost some wealth. The family can still be prosperous and wealthy, and I can also go to the city to do business in the future. No matter how you look at it, I have not reached the desperate situation, and there are enough ways to escape.


    However, once the flag is rebelled, it is a capital crime.


    Other landlords had to carefully weigh such terrible consequences.


    In the end, most landlords chose to wait and see.


    They wanted to look at the attitude of the court first. If the army of the court came and just taught Shen Kuo, not to kill the Shen family, then they would follow suit and make trouble.


    It is a disturbance, not a rebellion.


    They are all smart people, knowing that with the current world situation, it is almost impossible to succeed in rebellion.


    They are making trouble, just wanting the court to compromise.


    As long as the court agrees to abandon the new land policy, they are still willing to pay taxes according to the previous rules.


    With this in mind, most people chose to wait and see. Only one landlord who had in-laws with the Shen family chose to send three hundred slaves to support Shen Kuo.


    This result made Shen Kuo very chilling.


    "They are all short-sighted, timid rats. They thought it would be okay if they retract their tails? Today the court dares to grab the land, and tomorrow the court dare to grab the money directly..."


    Shen Kuo cursed and scolded the surrounding landlords.


    But in fact, he was actually forced to rebel because he missed the court commander and was forced to rebel.


    If this kind of thing happened to other people, he would definitely choose to wait and see first.


    People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If everyone is not afraid of death, how could the court exploit the people for thousands of years.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    The coach of the regimental training asked, wanting to fight Dahua''s army, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    He had the honor to have seen the training of the Great China Army, and the momentum was quite appalling.


    He looked at Min Zhuang in Zhuangzi, completely unconfident.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around, do they dare to kill all thousands of us?"


    At this time, Shen Kuo could only count on Dahua''s army not daring to use strength.


    His words left the head of the training group completely speechless, which meant that he was waiting for the other party to forgive him.


    This is also a way, but if you really want to do this, at least you should show your sincerity. At least you should send someone to the Chinese army to beg for mercy.


    Putting up a military formation and confronting each other, no matter how you look at it, you don''t want to beg for mercy.


    Thinking of this, the coach of the regiment had no hope for Shen Kuo. He just thought about what to do in case of a conflict later in order to save his life. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 639 Resistance) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 640： Struggle 1

    It was not Dahua''s main force who came to counter the rebellion. It was just a second-line force stationed in Xuancheng.


    In the entire surrounding area of ??Xuancheng, Dahua has only one army, and the rest are peacekeeping police.


    Overall, the number of Dahua''s troops is still maintained at a relatively low level.


    One thousand and five hundred people are enough to cope with the situation around Xuancheng.


    Unless the opponent can gather a force of tens of thousands of people in an instant, it will not be the opponent of this regular force.


    It is basically impossible for a landlord to gather a team of tens of thousands of people in a short time.


    Head Lei Shaofeng led troops to outside Zhuangzi of Shenjiazhuang, immediately sent out an envoy, and began to speak outside the wall.


    The messenger didn''t shout to Shen Kuo, anyway, when Shen Kuo killed the court order officer, he was already dead.


    The messenger shouted to those who were betraying Shen Kuo, and wanted them to lay down their weapons.


    Many of these people are ignorant fools who have been deceived by Shen Kuo, and their sins are not mortal.


    "The prefect of Xuancheng issued an order. Shen Kuo killed the imperial court order officer. His behavior was extremely bad, and the death penalty was inevitable. Then the army will enter Zhuangzi to arrest people. Anyone who dares to block will be killed without mercy.


    Some of you are Shen Kuo''s domestic slaves, doing evil, should have committed the same crime as Shen Kuo. However, as long as you lay down your weapons now, the court can spare your lives.


    Some of you are tenant tenants, who were originally oppressed by Shen Kuo. Are you going to sacrifice their lives for a little reward from him?


    Not to mention whether Shen Kuo will really honor his promise and reward you, even if he will, do you have the life to get the money?


    The army of the court, that is..."


    "Arrows, arrows, don''t listen to his nonsense, the army of the court dare not enter..."


    The messenger''s words were interrupted by a middle-aged man, and the man''s words were interrupted by gunfire.


    More than a hundred meters away, a soldier pulled the trigger and accurately shot the dancing agitator.


    At this distance, they could target the defenders on the fence long ago and shoot them, but Lei Shaofeng didn''t want to increase too many fearless casualties.


    Those people are precious labor.


    However, for those key members, there is no need for any mercy.


    They are all ¡®upper people¡¯ who are accustomed to exploiting others. Even if they spare their lives, they are unlikely to go farming or doing other things to create value in the future.


    It is very likely that they will do something illegal to maintain the upper class life.


    The existence of these people is basically worthless to Dahua, and they can only waste food.


    When the eldest master of the Shen family died, there was a riot on the wall.


    When a living person dies in front of him, the impact is still a bit big.


    These people who are still holding weapons in their hands can easily think of what will happen to them if those bullets fall on them.


    That kind of result is terrible just thinking about it.


    Shen Kuo was actually on the fence. He didn''t stand up and shout, and Hua Jun didn''t know that he was the real leader.


    Otherwise, it will be solved with one shot and nothing will happen.


    At this time, Shen Kuo saw his son die, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    He has always been bullying people, and he has never been bullied by anyone. And now, he was bullied to the point where his sons were killed directly, how could this make him bear it.


    "Give me an arrow, kill a soldier, and reward one hundred yuan in silver."


    Shen Kuo gave a terrible reward.


    These tenant tenants with weapons have never made a hundred yuan in their entire lives.


    Hearing this reward, many people were tempted.


    They also knew that it might be difficult for them to beat the court''s army, but that was for the future.


    They thought, as long as they could block this wave of government attacks, they would fly away directly after they got the reward.


    With this one hundred yuan, you can live anywhere.


    Of course, some tenants know that this reward is not easy to take, or even lifeless.


    However, out of fear for Shen Kuo, they did not dare to throw away their weapons and surrender, for fear that Shen Kuo would be punished first.


    They were looking forward to it, hoping that someone could take the lead in surrendering to tempt Shen Kuo''s attitude.


    If Shen Kuo wouldn''t kill after throwing away the weapon, then he could also surrender.


    Or, if there are more people surrendering, they can also surrender.


    Everyone is counting on others to take the lead, seemingly shrewd, but actually stupid.


    They did not dare to surrender, and did not dare to resist, the atmosphere was quite embarrassing for a while.


    In the distance, Lei Shaofeng looked at the people on the fence not surrendering, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Give an ultimatum, and then launch a general attack."


    Lei Shaofeng didn''t want to be inked with the other party anymore, since he didn''t surrender, then kill him.


    Kill a few more people, and the other party will basically be afraid.


    The Huajun shouted to the emissary, and then the emissary began to give the final confession.


    "I gave a severe and solemn warning for the last time. Before we immediately lay down our weapons and surrender, our army will immediately launch an offensive. When the time comes, there will be no weapons and guns. It will be difficult for you to survive."


    After finishing speaking, the messenger was too lazy to pay attention to these unsophisticated and foolish people, and directly turned around and returned to the army.


    While the people on the wall were still struggling, Dahua''s army had already launched a siege mode.


    More than one hundred teams armed with Yongxing two-year rifles directly raised their guns to aim, preparing to suppress them.


    In addition, some soldiers with cold weapons pushed up a siege vehicle.


    Although the wall is only two meters high, it is impossible to climb up with bare hands. It is quite necessary to break through the gate.


    The strength of the gates of this small village cannot be compared with the gates of the city.


    It only takes a few hits with a siege truck, and it will break.


    In addition to these people, some grenadiers are also approaching, preparing to use terrifying kills to make the enemy fearful, so that the enemy has no time to attack the soldiers who attacked the Zhaimen.


    The various arms perform their duties and carry out the simplest cooperation.


    This kind of coordination looks rough to the regular army, and there are many flaws in the coordination. However, compared to Minzhuang on the fence, their cooperation is simply unreasonable tacit understanding.


    The people on the wall didn''t have any cooperation at all.


    Or in other words, they didn''t even make up their minds about whether to surrender or fight, and they were all lost in confusion.


    I haven''t even decided whether to fight or not, so how to cooperate.


    That is, the family members of the Shen family, as well as the core members composed of several desperadoes, are ready to resist.


    There is no doubt that the resistance against the Majestic Army will die. Not everyone knows this kind of thing that many people know.


    These people, who are accustomed to domineering and domineering in the village, want to challenge the strength of the Chinese army at this moment. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 640 Struggle 1) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 641： Struggle 2

    As the siege cart approached, people began to stand up and shoot arrows at them on the wall of Shenjiazhuang. Some people even took out a few old bird blunders and fired them at the Chinese army.


    Without armored Chinese soldiers, bows and arrows still pose a considerable threat to them.


    However, shortly afterwards, the gunfire of the Chinese Army rang out one after another.


    The soldiers who were in charge of suppression pulled the trigger on those who were trying to shoot arrows on the front of the city.


    At this distance, the hit rate of the new rifle is very high.


    Even if the training level of these people is really not very good, but relying on the advanced weaponry, they shot and killed seven or eight diehards in one round of shooting.


    The total number of these diehards was less than a hundred, and one tenth of them died in an instant.


    The regular army can''t stand this rate of casualties.


    They squatted down quickly one by one, not daring to appear.


    "Fight back, give me a counterattack, or I will kill you and kill all your wives and children."


    Shen Kuo quickly threatened the other Minzhuang who was still hesitating.


    Not to mention, this threat is quite effective.


    Because Shen Kuo had done all kinds of threats to the tenants in the past, he used to be a disobedient tenant farmer.


    For a long time, many honest people are quite afraid of Shen Kuo and feel that Shen Kuo is a ruthless person.


    As for whether the Huajun is ruthless, they don''t know yet.


    Some foolish people began to fight back with shaking hands.


    And this kind of counterattack angered the Chinese counterinsurgency forces.


    Originally, the Hua Jun had no intention of killing these hesitant people at all.


    However, their resistance may cause casualties on their side. Now the Chinese army no longer treated them politely. The grenadiers entered the throwing distance and collectively threw their hand grenades toward the wall.


    A fence of this height is almost non-existent for the grenadier, and it is very easy to throw on it.


    boom.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    The lethality of a grenade is much more terrifying than a bullet.


    These foolish people with no combat experience are all very close to each other on the fence, trying to use such a dense number of people to embolden themselves.


    However, under the attack of grenades, this kind of density occupying positions gave them a deep insight into the power of grenades.


    A wave of grenade bombing caused dozens of people on the fence to fall.


    This kind of terrifying killing effect, regular army will be afraid of seeing it, let alone these honest farmers who have never been on the battlefield.


    After just a wave of throws, all these tenants went crazy, throwing away the weapons in their hands and fleeing back.


    At this moment, they did not think about the consequences of running away, whether Shen Kuo would retaliate afterwards.


    People are under tension and don''t have time to think about it. Many actions are based on instinct.


    Not only ordinary people ran away, but some diehards were also sneaking away.


    Hundreds of deaths and injuries were caused in one breath, this is a fart.


    They have fought the most tragic battle before, but it was only a large-scale battle with the neighboring village.


    The scale of thousands of people, two people died in the end, both sides urgently compromised.


    Compared with the current tragic situation, the so-called large-scale fighting in the past is really just like a child''s play.


    As soon as they took the lead to escape, the people still in Zhuangzi thought they had been defeated. They relied on their convenient location to escape, and even threw their weapons directly, and the whole person slipped back to the residential area and hid.


    A wave of bombing directly exploded the morale of Shen Kuo''s people to a negative number.


    The Chinese army outside the wall was still hitting the gate of the village, but no one paid any more attention.


    Soon, the Zhaimen was breached.


    "How could this be, how could this be?"


    Shen Kuo murmured to himself, he hadn''t communicated yet, why things would develop to this point so quickly, completely beyond his cognition.


    When he was a child, it was not that he had never seen his father confront the government because of the tax resistance. With the advantage of the wall, they could contend with the officers and soldiers.


    In the end, it is often settled through negotiation.


    Shen Kuo knew that the Hua army was stronger than the previous Ming army, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat the Manqing.


    However, he only knew that the Chinese army was stronger.


    How specific is it strong, he has no idea at all.


    Now, he clearly saw the gap, but everything was too late.


    Things have reached this point, and it is by no means a negotiation can end.


    Moreover, he couldn''t think of any reason for the other party to negotiate with him.


    The Zhaimen was breached, and Chinese soldiers rushed into the villa, and then began an arrest operation.


    The organized, organized scale of resistance has disappeared.


    In the process, there were only sporadic resistance.


    It is clear that the Hua army is strong enough to suffocate them, but there are still people who resist, and no one knows what these people think, because they are all dead.


    They had killed so many before, and the Hua Jun didn''t mind killing a few more.


    After more than an hour of hunting, the whole Zhuangzi finally became quieter.


    Shen Kuo had broken his legs because he refused to kneel.


    The rest is some tedious work. Lei Shaofeng needs to separate the Shen family from the tenants, and then through inquiries, pick out the evil slaves who usually do a lot of evil.


    It is not difficult for Dahua to destroy the Shen family.


    Their difficulty lies in how to reduce the bad effects of this incident.


    If there is no reason to destroy the Shen family in this way, killing so many people, I am afraid it will chill all other landlords and cause other people to be deceived.


    When the time comes, the landlords who empathize with each other may secretly unite and use the foolish people to do things.


    In order to avoid this situation, Dahua uses differentiation.


    The accompanying civil servants have already begun to act. They want the tenants to stand up and tell the crimes Shen Kuo committed before, and the fools who have been deceived to stand up and talk about the process of being deceived.


    In the beginning, out of fear of Shen Kuo''s long-term prostitution, no one dared to stand up.


    However, when they saw that Shen Kuo had his legs broken and dragged in front of them like a dog, these talents finally woke up.


    Shen Kuo is no longer the old Master Shen, but a bereaved dog.


    Some more courageous people came forward to accuse Shen Kuo''s crimes, and more people came forward to accuse Shen Kuo shortly afterwards.


    These tenant farmers, without exception, must have been **** off by Shen Kuo, otherwise, they would be embarrassed to say that they are tenant farmers.


    The civil servants recorded Shen Kuo''s crimes on the sidelines. These all need to be reported in the newspaper and need to be reported to other landlords.


    The government wanted to let other landlords know that Shen Kuo deserved it, and it was reasonable for them to beat Shen Kuo, not for nothing.


    This is also releasing a signal to other landlords. Tell other landlords that as long as they don''t confront the government, they won''t be criticized by the people, and nothing will happen. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 641 Struggle 2) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 642： Struggle 3

    In the end, Shen Kuo, the core members of the Shen family, and some villains were sentenced to Wen Zhan, a total of forty-three people.


    All the female relatives of the Shen family were thrown into the Jiaofang Division, waiting for them will be a tragic life.


    Of course, they are not completely innocent.


    Everything they enjoyed before was the blood that Shen Kuo sucked on the bottom people.


    To some extent, they are also accomplices, at least those with vested interests.


    They were thrown to the Jiaofang Division, and not many people would sympathize with them, which explains the problem.


    The rebellion in Shenjiazhuang was quickly suppressed, causing the surrounding landlords to tremble, and they felt the strength of the Chinese army once again.


    Wanting to rely on the armed forces in hand to fight against is simply a dream.


    Many landlords are thinking about whether they should find a way to get a batch of firearms, so that they can be more self-protective.


    However, most landlords were very pessimistic after thinking about it.


    Not to mention the fact that after acquiring the firearms, the Chinese army could not fight or fight, but the determination to prepare to fight Dahua alone, few people dared to make it.


    Moreover, without the land and no longer able to exploit other people, what will depend on to support a firearms army in the future?


    After thinking about it, most landlords can only sigh.


    Facing the Dahua court, they were unable to resist.


    They can only pin their hopes on the officials in the DPRK and China, and hope that the forces in the DPRK can help.


    In fact, those officials have been working hard.


    However, civilian officials are extremely limited in what they can do without the support of the military.


    Not to mention, there are still a large number of officials in the DPRK and China who support land reform.


    "Master Wang, in the next land reform, please be gentle. Your Majesty did not ask you to complete it immediately. There are many things you can sit down and talk about.


    If you do it like this, I still don¡¯t know how many people will die. Those who died were young and strong laborers, the most precious resource. "


    Yao Dacheng, the prefect of Xuancheng, complained to the officials in charge of this land reform that all those who died were under his control.


    "Master Yao means that there are still many anti-thief like Shen Kuo under your rule?"


    Wang Juyi asked back.


    He killed all the anti-thief, if not the anti-thief, why should he worry about dying too much?


    This remark made Yao Dacheng half-dead, and retorted, "Where is there any anti-thief? You have not pushed him back?"


    "When I was forced to rebel, I just acted according to orders. Is it possible that Master Yao thinks that his majesty forced them to rebel?"


    This, it really is.


    However, Yao Dacheng can''t admit it.


    He could only argue: "Your Majesty asked you to carry out the land reform, but he did not allow you to commit the killing. Like your action, innocent fools have also been killed or injured more than forty. These are precious labor.


    If you continue to do this, don''t blame me to go to your majesty to take a copy. "


    The two people were red-faced, Wang Juyi represented the reformists, and Yao Dacheng represented the landlord class, and the contradictions between the two sides were irreconcilable.


    Seeing this, the people below hurriedly came out to persuade the round, but in the end both sides took a step back.


    Wang Juyi promised to allow Yao Dacheng to communicate first when encountering diehards.


    In this communication, it is hard to say whether Yao Dacheng will use any means to save the landlord''s loss.


    However, in order to complete the task of land reform, Wang Juyi also needs Yao Dacheng''s cooperation.


    To complete this task, the process is destined to be impossible to be smooth sailing.


    For this, Wang Juyi had already prepared for it.


    The only thing he is grateful for now is that the emperor is always on their side.


    He knew that there were countless memorials impeaching them by the Central Government, and Wu Changqing had ignored them.


    Therefore, he is not afraid that Yao Dacheng will participate in himself, he is afraid that Yao Dacheng will use other means.


    For example, using the power of the prefect to force the people and the landlords to reach a false sale and purchase agreement, which ostensibly cooperated with the completion of the land reform.


    After Wang Juyi and others left, they would tear up the agreement and restore it to its previous appearance.


    It is impossible for the central government to stare at a Xuancheng city all the time, as long as Yao Dacheng is willing to stand on the side of the landlord, there are ways to do it.


    If local officials are willing to work with the central government, the land reform is not difficult at all.


    But the reality is that most local officials are unwilling to cooperate with the central government in carrying out such reforms.


    Even some big bosses in the DPRK have given instructions to local officials not to cooperate.


    In Xuancheng, this little resistance of the Shen family was actually just for pediatrics, and the impact on Dahua was not painful or itchy.


    After all, it''s close to Nanjing, and I don''t dare to be too noisy.


    However, in a place far away from Nanjing and the central government, local officials and courage are not so small.


    Yao Dacheng only dared to dissuade him, but officials in some places were directly colluding with the local landlords.


    For example, in Nanxiong in northern Guangdong, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. People here don''t put the emperor too much in their eyes.


    When the land reform decree arrived, the local big landlords directly expressed their intention to rebel.


    The county magistrate of Nanxiong County is completely in the same group with them. The county magistrate Gan Lulin is a big landlord in his own family, with 10,000 mu of fertile land.


    How could he agree to confiscate his family''s land.


    Therefore, when facing the land reform personnel, they began to use all kinds of cleverness and tricks.


    First, the land sales contract was signed with the people, and on the surface it seemed that the land reform was completed quickly.


    However, this level of smoothness made Yan Jin, who came to Nanxiong''s land reform, found it unreasonable.


    It went so smoothly. The landlords had to cooperate so well, but the people who had so much money at a time bought all the hundreds of thousands of acres of land in Nanxiong.


    People, when have you been so rich?


    Nanxiong is a place where poor bandits are unwilling to come in a low-level county.


    Such a place should be the most difficult place to break through the land reform.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    After noticing something wrong, Yan Jin naturally wouldn''t leave for business affairs so casually, that would be too irresponsible.


    He began to take people to the countryside to investigate in person, but at the beginning, their investigations did not yield much effect because the local people couldn''t believe them.


    The common people know that these court officials will leave sooner or later, and Gan Lulin has the final say in Nanxiong.


    Leaking the secret is cool for a while now, and facing the torture of Gan Lulin in the future, it would be very uneconomical.


    The vast majority of people have this idea.


    However, in the huge Nanxiong, some people have been forced to survive.


    When this kind of person finds Yan Jin, everything becomes clear.


    These people are all holding the mentality of being a dead horse doctor, and if they can bring Gan Lulin down, then everything will be fine. If you can''t take it down, you think you are unlucky. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 642 Struggle 3) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 643： Rebellion

    Yan Jin wrote the memorial to the impeachment and sent someone to Shaoguan Prefecture and a copy to Nanjing.


    Of course, he has no right to directly remove Gan Lulin from his post, so he can only report to the top and wait for the order from above.


    However, Yan Jin is still not cautious enough to do things. You must know that Nanxiong is the site of Ganlulin.


    Those people reported to Yan Jin about the high-level affairs, and someone had already reported it to Gan Lulin.


    This makes Gan Lulin very helpless, this kind of thing is impossible to prevent, unless he can completely control the mouth of the whole county.


    Eventually it was revealed, which made him very depressed.


    When the people above know, he will definitely be removed from his post and he will be punished.


    Gan Lulin was naturally not reconciled to this result, so he was ready to give it a go and send someone to intercept and kill the messenger.


    At the same time, he also made a plan to put Yan Jin into suspended animation.


    These are all Gan Lulin''s helpless actions, so there is no clever strategy at all.


    In the end, Yan Jin was indeed killed by him, but the matter was also revealed.


    The person who intercepted the messenger was not successful.


    The post station responsible for delivering the messages is not under the civil service system, but under the jurisdiction of the military.


    Gan Lulin was a master of Nanxiong''s civil affairs, but he was incapable of getting involved in the military.


    Knowing that things were destined to be revealed, Gan Lulin simply did nothing, and began to contact Nanxiong and the landlords around Nanxiong, asking everyone to rebel collectively.


    Through rebellion, the imperial court was forced to compromise, and they were recruited for security.


    Gan Lulin''s thinking was relatively simple. He felt that his requirements were not high, and he didn''t even need any compensation from the court. It only needed the court to recognize the status quo and maintain the previous state.


    With such a simple condition, the imperial court will most likely agree.


    His thinking is typically still in the Ming Dynasty.


    In the previous rebellion of Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong, the imperial court was also mainly based on fuss and supplemented by suppression.


    As long as the rebellion area is willing to accept the offer, the court is often willing to accept it and is not willing to fight.


    Whether it was Li Zicheng or Zhang Xianzhong, they were both recruited and rebelled.


    It''s not just them, most of the previous rebellions, as long as the rebels did not slogans to become emperor, everything is easy to discuss.


    After all, in essence, their kind of rebellion is actually similar to gathering crowds to make trouble, but the extent is different.


    They are all for the purpose of obtaining some kind of appeal, and they do not say that they want to overthrow Dahua.


    In Gan Lulin''s view, this level of rebellion did not completely tear his face with Dahua.


    As long as they can resist some of the attacks of the UOB Army and make the central court feel a headache, they are eligible to sit down and negotiate with the court.


    This kind of thinking is completely fine in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, times have changed.


    Dahua now has the ability to suppress any rebellion, and they do not need to compromise with the rebels.


    In the past, Daming had internal and external troubles. He didn''t want to fight on two fronts with the rebels and the Qing army to compromise.


    But now Dahua does not have this kind of problem.


    Although Dahua now fights on multiple fronts, there is no such thing as a lack of money and no payment of military pay.


    Gan Lulin''s connection was very successful. After all, his prestige in this area was very high, and the landlords were really unwilling to hand over the land in their hands for nothing.


    If the county magistrate takes the lead, they are more confident.


    Ever since, Gan Lulin screamed, and there were countless responders.


    In order to cope with the imperial army that will come in the future, Gan Lulin asked the landlords to contribute money and form a force of nearly 20,000.


    This can be regarded as a brutal force. It is not that difficult to feed a force of 20,000 people only by relying on the broken place of Nanxiong.


    It¡¯s impossible to expect the landlord to get the most out of it. In the end, it has to be imposed on the people, making the local people miserable.


    Some foolish people even complained about the imperial court¡¯s land reform policy. Without such a policy, they would live the same life as before, but at least they would survive.


    But now, they have had a harder life than before.


    All of this is due to the imperial court¡¯s land reform policy.


    Although, the original intention of this policy is to let them live a better life. However, before the imperial court did not do so, the people did not really buy it.


    Stupid people, people who think well will not be called fools, and will not be easily deceived.


    The news of Nanxiong''s rebellion reached the central government, and it became the reason for the conservatives to propose to stop land reform.


    They said that if they continue to force enforcement without considering the actual situation, there will be more and more cases like Nanxiong. At that time, the world will be in chaos.


    Many officials even mentioned the history of the Sui Dynasty, hoping that Wu Changqing would be cautious.


    They said that the situation in Dahua today is quite similar to that of the Sui Dynasty.


    In the early Sui Dynasty, it was also a flourishing age. The court was rich and the people were also rich.


    All kinds of vast projects, just do what you say.


    They all seem extremely powerful on the surface, but in reality they are perilous.


    Once someone takes the lead in a rebellion, it will make the world beacon smoke everywhere. Like the Sui Dynasty, it will only make others cheaper in the end.


    If it weren''t for the good foundation laid by the Sui Dynasty, how could the Tang Dynasty flourish?


    Now, Dahua has also laid an excellent foundation.


    Anyone who takes over can create a prosperous world.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to seek stability. We should not engage in a land reform campaign that has a huge impact. It is unnecessary.


    The reason, of course, is very reasonable, but Wu Changqing would not listen.


    It is precisely because of the very significant impact that Wu Changqing has delayed until now to carry out land reform.


    At the same time, he also understood that once the land reform began, there would be no way out.


    If it fails this time, there will be no chance in the future.


    After all, the local masters have had successful resistance experience, and they will be more handy and confident if they will resist the land reform in the future.


    Wu Changqing has no retreat, he must make it happen.


    As for the alarmism of some officials, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Although Dahua at this time was similar to the Sui Dynasty, it was different.


    The biggest difference is that the UOB Central now holds absolute military power.


    Unlike during the Sui Dynasty, the central army only had more numbers and more training than the local forces. In fact, the gap between the two sides is not big, and some fight.


    This balance of power makes the rebellion easy to succeed.


    But now, Dahua¡¯s Central Military uses the most advanced Yongxing two-year rifle, which is a rear-mounted rifled rifle.


    As for the insurgents, they still use swords, spears and bows. Even the number of bows and arrows is not much.


    The gap between the two sides is more than one generation gap, at least a gap of thousands of years.


    With such a gap, still need to worry about not being able to quickly quell the rebellion?


    Wu Changqing felt that as long as he held the army firmly in his hands, he would have a chance to win. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 643 Rebellion), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 644： Enwei and Shi

    While the civilian officials were quarreling endlessly, Wu Changqing convened a high-level military meeting.


    He wants to further unite with the army and hold the military power more closely.


    He is not worried about soldiers in the army. More than 95% of the soldiers are from the bottom class, non-landlord class, and they are absolutely loyal to Wu Changqing.


    However, most of the officers in the army are gentry and powerful.


    Ordinary soldiers are uneducated and it is too difficult to learn tactical command. Very few people can climb from soldier to officer position.


    In other words, this land reform is actually damaging the interests of a large number of military officers.


    It''s just that the military officers knew that Wu Changqing was great and were afraid of Wu Changqing, so they didn''t keep shouting like the civilian officials.


    They all endure silently and spend money to eliminate disasters.


    The army is much more sensitive than the civilian system. As long as they speak up against it, the whole person is often gone.


    It is impossible for the emperor to hand over the army to someone who opposes his policies.


    Those civil servants did not have this kind of worry, because the emperor knew that the civil servants could only force them.


    Moreover, according to tradition, civil servants did have the power to advise the emperor.


    Wu Changqing knew that the military didn''t have any dissatisfaction. It was not that these people really supported him completely, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    This kind of seemingly complete control, in fact, still has some risks.


    To be on the safe side, Wu Changqing needs to appease the emotions of the officer class.


    "What do you think of Nanxiong''s rebellion?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Just send troops to destroy it, it''s just a small Nanxiong County."


    Liu Hansan took the lead to speak.


    His family was originally a small landlord, but later relied on Wu Changqing to start his family and became the top honorable family of Dahua.


    Then, the amount of land in his hometown was also rapidly expanding, and he became a complete big landlord.


    After Wu Changqing came up with this land reform policy, Liu Hansan also hurriedly asked his family to sell the land as soon as possible. It didn''t matter if they lost money. In short, they must support the imperial government''s policy and must not resist.


    Liu Hansan is still quite afraid of Wu Changqing, and dare not let Wu Changqing catch any handle to clean up himself.


    He also knows very well that as long as he sits firmly in this position, even if his family does nothing, they can still live a prosperous life.


    There is really no need to fight the emperor for that little bit of property. That kind of fate is uncontrollable.


    Selling the land and doing some business in the city can still be mixed.


    He doesn''t even need to greet others. A sensible person will naturally make a certain degree of concession when doing business with the Liu family.


    As long as the people in their family are not so stupid as to be hopelessly stupid, it is impossible for them to make no money.


    "A Nanxiong is naturally easy to handle. The key is that the reason for the rebellion in Nanxiong County makes me vigilant."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Some people already understand what he said, but some still don''t.


    Some clever generals had guessed that Wu Changqing was worried that the officers would rebel because of their class.


    This made many people panic, for fear that the emperor would doubt himself.


    At this time, they don''t have a good way, they can only show their loyalty.


    One by one, they hated it and told Wu Changqing directly that his land had been thrown out, and he was firmly supporting the land reform policy.


    Li Shaobin said: "The minister believes that all officers must be separated from their families, and they are not allowed to keep in touch with their families..."


    Li Shaobin said a seemingly stupid method. This kind of suggestion seemed stupid, but at least it seemed that he was very loyal.


    Therefore, few people know whether the person who said this kind of thing is really stupid or fake.


    "Your method is not in line with reality. I already have a plan. I want to set up a military-industrial investment bank to let officers use land to buy shares.


    Investment banks will invest in various lucrative areas where ordinary people cannot enter UOB, such as the arsenal, the Royal Bank, energy mining and so on. "


    This is Wu Changqing''s compensation to the officers, and let them give them a new way to make money after the family handed over the land.


    The arsenal, energy mining, these industries are all areas that lie down and wait for the money to fall.


    Moreover, these areas are firmly in the hands of the court, and ordinary merchants cannot get in.


    Wu Changqing used this method to compensate the officers, which can reduce the resentment in their hearts.


    Although the land is gone, at least the land can no longer be sold at a low price. Instead, it can buy a stake in a military investment bank at a higher value, and then wait for dividends.


    With the special status of the military investment bank, it is certainly not a small number of money that it makes. After long-term dividends, it may be more cost-effective than collecting rent every year.


    Hearing Wu Changqing''s arrangement, everyone felt more relieved.


    However, they are not greedy for this benefit. In fact, the high-ranking military officers present here are totally indifferent to the little loss caused by the land reform.


    With their power, that little bit of land is not important to them at all.


    Wu Changqing''s policy is mainly to relieve their pressure.


    Although they don''t care about those lands, the middle and low-level officers under them do.


    And these high-ranking officers still have to rely on those middle and low-level officers to fight.


    If the middle and low-level military officers have opinions on the court, it is a great hidden danger for them. With such a hand in the fight, the pressure is also quite high, I don''t know when I will be shot down by his subordinates.


    And now, Wu Changqing provided welfare to the officers, so that those officers could feel the emperor''s different treatment and the Dao emperor''s favoritism, which must be very comfortable in his heart.


    More importantly, the interests of their emperor are more closely linked together.


    The key point for the military investment bank to make big money is that it enjoys privileges and can enter those areas that are particularly profitable.


    And this privilege was given by Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, as long as these officers still want to enjoy this benefit, they must support Wu Changqing more and not let Wu Changqing fall.


    Should Wu Changqing fall from power and change to an emperor who favors civil servants, that would be too bad.


    In the past, most of the emperors of Ming Dynasty were biased towards civil servants. Generals often had no status or dignity, and they didn''t want to go back to the previous era.


    Resolutely supporting Wu Changqing''s leadership is the most important thing for them.


    In fact, even if Wu Changqing did not do this, with his prestige in the army, no one would dare to rebel for the time being.


    After all, the three big military leaders of Dahua are all diehards of Wu Changqing.


    There are still a large number of emperor students in the army, who are absolutely confidantes.


    What''s more, ordinary soldiers also absolutely support Wu Changqing, and it is impossible to obey the orders of the officers to rebel.


    However, relying solely on majesty to make others afraid of themselves is not a long-term solution.


    Give both kindness and power, not only to make people afraid of themselves, but also to give them benefits, let them subdue themselves, this is the kingly way. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 644 Enviment and Power), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 645： Vigor and twilight

    After the military was settled, Wu Changqing returned to the court to stop the controversy between the conservative and reformists, and announced the latest order to let He Jian lead a division to quell the rebellion.


    Those who are familiar with He Jian immediately understood Wu Changqing''s attitude.


    This is going to be suppressed to death, because He Jian is Wu Changqing''s confidant, the most loyal group of generals, everything is looked at by Wu Changqing''s horse.


    Sending him is obviously not to give other people a chance to interfere with the rebellion, and must be wiped out.


    This made the conservative people sigh again, and they found that they were facing the deep sense of powerlessness when facing Wu Changqing.


    When Wu Changqing made the decision, no matter how they fought, it seemed to have no effect.


    Imperial power, unprecedented concentration.


    Throughout the ages, that is, Zhu Yuanzhang''s power has been compared with Wu Changqing, and the others are incomparable. Any emperor had to rely on the civil official group to a great extent.


    But now, Wu Changqing doesn''t need it.


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t need it either, but Zhu Yuanzhang relied on his own experience, supervising and doing everything himself.


    Relatively speaking, Wu Changqing is a little more clever, he doesn''t deal with political affairs very much, and delegates all power to civilian officials.


    However, in the general direction, Wenchen has never been able to influence Wu Changqing''s decision-making.


    They have become a mere executor, without much decision-making power.


    Without decision-making power, naturally it is not considered to have mastered power.


    Therefore, the current power is actually a high concentration of imperial power.


    "Forget it, forbearance. With the shrewdness of your majesty today, we don''t have any chance. We can only suffer from our generation, and the task of restoring the most harmonious relationship between monarchs and ministers can only be entrusted to the younger generations."


    Qian Qianyi said this at a private gathering of the Donglin Party.


    The meaning of his words, everyone else understands.


    After all, using history as a mirror, they can find a fatal flaw in imperial power.


    That is, the emperor''s son, he cannot always be a wise man.


    People like Wu Changqing who are wise and martial artists are unique.


    It is impossible for his son to continue to be so smart.


    Even if his son continues to inherit his intelligence, it may deteriorate in his grandchildren''s generation, and it is impossible to continue to be great.


    Take the Ming Dynasty as an example. Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di are both ruthless characters, but what about? By the third generation, it''s not bad anymore.


    As long as the emperor is slightly incompetent, it will be much easier for other officials to seize power from the emperor.


    If something happens to the royal family again, and there is no adult inheritance, it would be even better.


    Just like Emperor Wanli succeeded to the throne, a few-year-old kid knew everything, and all power immediately fell into the hands of Zhang Juzheng.


    Then the minister could formulate countless etiquette rules for the ignorant emperor, and tortured the Wanli emperor unlike humans.


    In the early days of Emperor Wanli, there were related etiquette rules for eating all meals, and living one was called uncomfortable.


    In short, officials are always shrewd, because they are elites who have been fighting among countless people.


    But the emperor is inherited, as long as a good background, a fool can also be the emperor.


    Therefore, as long as there is enough patience, the end result will always be that civil officials can successfully seize power.


    This is what Qian Qianyi meant now, Wu Changqing is too good, let''s not mess with Wu Changqing''s children and grandchildren in the future.


    It is natural for him to have this idea. After all, he is this age, and he can smoothly end the past few years. It is a perfect ending to achieve success and retreat.


    However, those young Donglin Party members are not very willing to give up.


    They are still young, and they will have decades of official career in the future.


    It doesn''t feel good for them to endure for decades.


    When some people heard what Qian Qianyi said, they felt dissatisfied with Qian Qianyi and felt that Qian Qianyi did not play a good leadership role.


    A leader who lacks determination to make progress, they don''t need it.


    Of course, they don''t speak directly now, but they have already buried this kind of thought in their hearts.


    Although Qian Qianyi is the leader of the Donglin Party, in fact, he cannot completely control the Donglin Party.


    He said letting everyone stay dormant, it doesn''t mean that others will listen.


    Some ambitious people even saw opportunities in it.


    For example, Dai Li, he felt that Qian Qianyi was too depressed. At this time, if he could stand up and contend with the emperor, other Donglin Party members would naturally obey him, and he would naturally become the leader of the new generation of Donglin Party.


    Although this is dangerous, it is impossible to reach the pinnacle of life without taking risks.


    Regardless of the appearance of Qian Qianyi who is now incompetent, he rushed to the front line when he was young, it was more violent than anyone else.


    He has done all the things he has done, such as cheating in imperial halls, forming parties for private use, corrupting the law, and fighting between factions.


    In the struggle with Wei Zhongxian, Zhou Yanru, Emperor Chongzhen, etc., he was repeatedly demoted and punished four or five times, and he walked on the edge of death many times.


    If it weren''t for such a desperate performance, how could others persuade him and let him be the leader.


    It was after becoming a leader that Qian Qianyi became afraid of death. After all, he was already a minister and lacked further pursuit.


    When people fail to achieve their dreams, they tend to fight harder. After being in a high position, they tend to change their lives more easily. This is purely a normal phenomenon.


    Today, Dai Li also wants to copy Qian Qianyi''s successful route, seeking wealth and wealth.


    When others dare not stand up, stand up and take responsibility.


    After making a decision, Dai Li began to connect a group of radicals and then made a plan.


    They did not intend to persuade the emperor to stop the land reform. They also saw that it was useless and the emperor would not change his mind.


    They can only find another way, playing the party fights they were best at before, and framing them.


    If the government decrees for land reform cannot be broken, then the people who carry out the land reform will be broken.


    Without people to enforce it, the decree naturally has no meaning.


    How to bring down an official, this is easy to handle.


    Those officials in charge of land reform did not have any dark history on their bodies before? This Dai Li didn''t believe it.


    Even if it doesn''t, you have to find a way to fabricate something out of nothing.


    As long as the problem of the land reform officials is grasped and then impeached, the emperor certainly cannot ignore it.


    According to regulations, all impeached officials have to be temporarily suspended.


    As long as the land reform can be suspended, they will be able to buy more time to figure out how to deal with the land reform.


    Moreover, for Dai Li, he may not really need to be able to solve the land reform problem.


    He only needs to let other Donglin Party members see his own efforts in this matter and the role he played.


    Everyone sees him rushing to the front line without sacrificing his life, he will naturally recognize his role, these are all political prestige. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 645 Vigor and Darkness) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 646： No peace

    After learning the lesson from last time, Dai Li and the others did it very cautiously this time.


    Everything was in accordance with the regulations and the process was followed, and Wu Changqing was not given a chance to find their problems.


    In this way, even if the impeachment fails, they will not lose their official positions.


    First, enough evidence is accepted, and then impeachment.


    First, they caught Li Yao, a diehard reformist.


    To say that the most annoying civil servants now is Li Yao.


    Although everyone knows, Li Yao must have received the emperor''s instruction before he was the first to propose land reform.


    However, everyone didn''t dare to blame the emperor, could it just spread grievances on Li Yao.


    Some people take a deep dive of Li Yao''s history. If you don''t know this, they are shocked.


    This Li Yao, when he was in Xijiang Academy, even said a lot of rebellious remarks.


    For example, violently criticizing the imperial court for not opening the imperial examination, criticizing Wu Changqing for rebellious intentions, and criticizing the new imperial examination is Wu Changqing''s ignorance of scholars in the world and a blind reform of the ritual system.


    There are even rumors that Li Yao once encouraged other scholars to go north together to seek refuge in the Qing Dynasty to resist Dahua.


    These black materials are enough for Li Yao to drink a pot.


    People with big mouths are often not suitable for officials.


    There are actually many people who have Li Yao''s thoughts, but other people are buried in their hearts and have not said it, and others have no handle.


    In order to express his emotions, Li Yao often expressed his inner thoughts.


    However, it is often easy to leave words to others.


    Dai Li sorted out a lot of materials, such as Li Yao''s quotations, time and place, personal testimonials, and so on.


    Then, upload this memorial to the six-part process.


    The first to see this impeachment memorial was Ma Shiying. After he saw it, he shook his head straight.


    He doesn''t care whether the content is true or not. In short, at this time, when he is handed over this impeachment memorial, it is definitely a reason, he wants to suppress the progress of the land reform.


    Keeping Li Yao down will more or less make people who participate in other land reforms have some scruples.


    Ma Shiying wanted to throw this memorial away and tear it away, because he knew that this memorial was really not good except to make the emperor angry.


    However, he can''t do this, it''s not in compliance with the rules.


    He even wanted to discount this memorial secretly, he couldn''t decide whether to submit it after reading the memorandum alone.


    For such an impeachment memorial, at least three cabinet ministers have to go through it, and the opinions of three people can make a final decision.


    This is of course a good way to prevent shielding. If a cabinet minister can decide whether to submit it, the problem will be quite big.


    Once the impeached person and the cabinet minister who happened to be seen are from the same faction, then there will naturally be a situation of shielding.


    But now it takes three cabinet ministers to look at it together, and this problem is solved perfectly.


    In the cabinet, no faction has the strength of three people.


    No matter which faction officials are impeached, they are unlikely to be shielded.


    This advanced system is a bit disadvantageous at the moment.


    Ma Shiying can''t call the shots according to his own ideas, he can only give his own opinions and instructions, and then pass them to the next cabinet minister.


    He only hopes that the next two people who see this memorial are reformists, so maybe there is a chance that the impeachment memorial will sink.


    Unfortunately, his wish eventually fell through.


    Gu Yanwu saw the impeachment and immediately gave his opinions.


    As a result, this impeachment memorial was finally sent to Wu Changqing, and then Wu Changqing kicked over the case table, scaring the surrounding eunuchs and court ladies to kneel and bow their heads, not daring to make any noise.


    He rarely gets angry, but this time he is really angry.


    Wu Changqing feels a little tired. Doesn''t he just want to govern the country well and achieve common prosperity for everyone? Why is it so difficult? There are always people who change ways to make trouble for themselves.


    Wu Changqing knew that he was now infringing on the interests of the landlord class, but he believed that he had not done too much and did not push the landlord to the point where he could not survive.


    In his view, the people are his own people, and so are the landlords and merchants. He just wants to distribute the wealth more fairly.


    If the landlords were oppressed and exploited, he would also call for them.


    It happened that some people didn''t understand his good intentions, and they insisted on adding obstacles to him.


    This kind of impeachment is not the previous ones.


    The previous impeachment was the method used by the land reform officials in the process of doing things. This is controversial. Whether that method is correct or not, this is not stipulated, and it is open to question.


    And now this kind of memorial of showing evidence and impeaching the other party''s loyalty, corruption, and personal morality, according to the regulations, Li Yao needs to be suspended first to prove that there are no problems before he can continue to work.


    Wu Changqing faces a question, whether to follow the rules.


    If you follow the rules, you will have to put Li Yao in custody for investigation. Then the officials who have tasted the sweetness will definitely continue their efforts to attack other land reform officials.


    By that time, it will be difficult for the land reform work to continue.


    Today''s land reform officials have accumulated a lot of work experience, and they are working very efficiently.


    If you change over again, you are bound to have a lot of new troubles.


    Moreover, if those who have been replaced are still staunch reformers, they will certainly continue to be impeached. If the change is not a firm reformist, then it will be easy to collude with the local landlords, fish in troubled waters, deceive the top and conceal the deceive, and act in violation of the yin.


    In short, direct detention will definitely not work.


    However, if Li Yao continues to do it, this will break the rules of the DPRK and China for many years.


    For Wu Changqing, the impact is very negative.


    Failure to abide by the only remaining rules is tantamount to the end of a consensus on cooperation between the emperor and his subjects. Baiguan will be even more disappointed and renounced.


    Even Emperor Chongzhen, who had been separated from Baiguan, didn''t dare to do this.


    "Let the people from the Intelligence Bureau come over."


    Wu Changqing ordered Feng Debao.


    He wants to clean up Dai Li''s house and kill the chickens and the monkeys.


    He won''t give Dai Li the opportunity to demote the official. If he doesn''t make a move, he must find out Dai Li''s major problem, and then directly ask Zhan.


    If Dai Li didn''t have such a problem, it would be more difficult to handle.


    Wu Changqing didn''t think so far for the time being, and let the Intelligence Bureau investigate it first.


    As for Li Yao, he asked him to pass on a message to Li Yao, and let him work and then defend himself in writing, which can be regarded as an explanation to other officials.


    This is a bit of a ruin, but Wu Changqing doesn''t care.


    If there are officials to force him, he would a little bit like to be a tyrant, kill all the disobedient, and then arrange some obedient officials without caring about their abilities.


    Wu Changqing believed that with his own ability, even with a group of puppets, he could manage the world well. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 646 No Peace) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 647： Tragic situation outside the customs

    The struggle in the court and the court continues, the struggle in the local area is also continuing, and even the struggle overseas and other countries has not stopped.


    Throughout the entire human history, it is actually a history of struggle.


    Where there are people, there must be struggle.


    Compared to other creatures, humans are the most ferocious species.


    Only humans will do everything possible to kill the same kind. This is not the case in the animal kingdom.


    Even for the vital right of mating, the struggle between males is adequate, and there is no saying that they have to kill each other.


    Only people will kill the same kind because they want to live better, or want to vent their anger, or other minor reasons.


    When dealing with other creatures, everything is edible.


    The creature with the widest diet is also human, and there is not much chance that he does not eat.


    Outside the customs, several Manchus had their heads chopped off.


    The reason is also very simple, they want to escape to the customs.


    It''s just for such a simple reason, their actions won''t hurt anyone.


    However, they were still dead, brutally killed and beheaded.


    Because Dorgon issued an order, anyone who tried to escape to the gate was killed.


    His head must be hung at the intersection to look down and cast it into a Jingguan.


    He wants to use this kind of terrorist decree to frighten those below who want to escape and prevent population loss.


    Whether a power is strong or not, population is a crucial factor.


    Dorgon is currently short of population, very short of population.


    However, because of his cruel rule, many people almost couldn''t survive outside the pass. In addition, the internal customs policy is so good, free land, seed and tax exemption.


    In this contrast, it is a low-level person who wants to go to Guan Nei to discuss life.


    "Hey, I can''t kill it no matter what, what can I do, I can''t really kill it all."


    A soldier said that his spirit was about to collapse.


    Although his family did not suffer more severe exploitation because he was still in the army, his life was quite difficult.


    He also understood that once he died in battle, the fate of his family would be like those who fled to the gate.


    Because these people who fled were exploited to the point of being unable to survive because there were no adult men in the family to join the army.


    In the past, these families were almost the same as the families of soldiers like them.


    In order to maintain the current military strength, Dorgon has stopped all kinds of pensions for families of soldiers killed in battle, and even increased the exploitation of families without soldiers.


    After all, the families of those soldiers cannot be overexploited for the time being, otherwise the soldiers will rebel.


    However, the exploitation of those families whose men have died in battle will also completely chill the hearts of those soldiers.


    Those soldiers who were still alive knew in their hearts that they could not die, and that their family members would have this fate if they died.


    Such an army seems to have combat effectiveness, but in fact it is already a mess, and no one will die.


    In Funing, a group of Manchu refugees who were naked and hungry, only skinny and skinny knelt in front of the county government office, begging the Dahua army to march outside the pass and rescue their tribe.


    These people burst into tears and talked about their escape route, complained of Dorgon''s current brutal rule outside the Guan, and talked about the distress of the people outside the Guan.


    Hearing these people''s talks, some Han people in Funing felt mixed.


    On the one hand, they are very happy in their hearts, because these people have used to dominate their heads.


    On the other hand, because these people are so miserable that people can''t bear to look directly at them, they feel a little bit of sympathy.


    Compared with the Han people, the Manchu people who were still here are sympathetic.


    Although they did not live well in Funing, at least they were not oppressed. The government clearly stipulated that the two races are equal.


    Although some fierce and ruthless Han people do not obey orders and occasionally bully them, at least they dare not go too far, and they will be accepted when they go to the government to sue them.


    In general, it''s still going on.


    Compared to outside the customs, it is really a million times better.


    Hearing the stories of those who had fled, they couldn''t imagine how those people survived.


    Everyone doesn''t even have two or two grains a day, which means lying still does not stop the consumption, let alone work.


    "Your demands, I will report to them in time, so that they can send troops as soon as possible."


    Funing county magistrate said, and then arranged for people to give these refugees some food for relief.


    As long as these people are saved, they will be another labor force. The value of future output far exceeds this point of relief.


    In fact, the county magistrate of Funing didn''t want to deal with this kind of mess, but he couldn''t help whoever allowed the imperial rule to follow suit.


    He doesn''t understand many of Dahua''s current policies, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to keep your official position, you can''t go wrong with it honestly.


    In Funing''s barracks, Tang Guozhen and others are also studying how to attack outside the pass.


    After research, there is only one problem, logistical problems.


    It¡¯s almost a thousand miles from Funing to Shengjing (Shenyang), but it¡¯s even farther to reach Harbin and the border.


    Moreover, a large number of refugees outside the customs are also the reason why they do not want to attack.


    It is Dorgon¡¯s fault for those refugees not to attack.


    Those who are suffering hate Dorgon in their hearts.


    If they were beaten down, then those people would become Dahua''s citizens, and they would be obliged to provide relief.


    When relief is not in place, those people hate Dahua.


    Relief in the northern pass has become a considerable burden for Dahua, and the ministers in the DPRK are extremely opposed to the current attack on the pass.


    In their view, outside the customs is a burden.


    It is also because of many considerations that Tang Guozhen and the others can only train every day, and then occasionally deduct to attack outside the barrier, but they have been unable to really act and have no logistics materials.


    Now Dahua¡¯s military focus is in the central and overseas regions, and supplies are given priority to the military in these places. It is extremely difficult for the military in other places to obtain supplies, just like the stepmother¡¯s.


    The Central Military Region and overseas troops applied for supplies, but they were approved batch by batch.


    Especially overseas, Fusang Military Region.


    Now the military attaches great importance to this place, because this place can bring a lot of wealth to Dahua, and it can also bring a lot of wealth to the military.


    Relying on the advanced exploration technology provided by Wu Changqing, Dahua has explored two large gold mines in the Satsuma clan and is about to enter the mining stage.


    At that time, those wealth will be continuously transported back to the country.


    Fighting overseas is super profitable. Attacking the outside world is a money-loss plan, and naturally it is not to be seen.


    Tang Guozhen wanted to apply to go overseas, but was opposed by many in the army.


    After all, the good things in the world cannot be taken up by him alone. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 647) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 648： Status of Fuso

    Fuso, Satsuma Fan.


    At this time, Kagoshima has changed a lot, and the port and wharf have been expanded.


    In the past, only a few large ships could be docked, but now it is possible to dock more than a dozen ships at the same time.


    There are more houses on the shore and more people come and go.


    There are also many more ships coming and going, and there is a lot of excitement on the wharf. People are coming and going, and the warehouses and open spaces on the shore are filled with all kinds of goods.


    The port that used to be quite lively now has a hint of prosperity.


    As a big ship broke down, a large number of shirtless Fusang men stood up on the shore, waiting for the people on the ship to get off, and then leaned in to ask questions in very bad Chinese.


    These porters have become the first group of people proficient in Chinese.


    There is no way, it''s only profit.


    Working as a porter on the wharf is several times higher than the income from farming for famous families.


    Had it not been for Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s strict restrictions on the number of people coming to the pier, there would have been no one to farm.


    Fortunately, Shimazu is not stupid for a long time, knowing that food is a vital material at all times, and he always has to keep the number of farmers.


    Of course, there will be a labor shortage in this way.


    Therefore, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa imported a large number of steel farming tools from Dahua to improve production efficiency and liberate labor.


    For this, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa owed Dahua a large sum of money.


    In order to repay the money, Shimadzu also racked his brains and even encouraged Fusang women to go to Dahua to engage in skin and meat business and create foreign exchange for the country.


    At the same time, Fusang people are encouraged to work in Dahua, and Fusang people are encouraged to work for Dahua.


    He can only earn some money to pay off his debts by selling his labor in this way.


    Of course, this kind of cooperation is actually a win-win situation.


    The Fusang people improved their farming efficiency and obtained a large amount of ironware, while Dahua obtained cheap labor and produced more industrial products.


    This phenomenon is an inevitable outcome after free trade.


    However, this is not actually the main trade between Dahua and Fusang.


    The main trade between Dahua and Fusang is actually copper sales.


    To be precise, Dahua transported the copper and exchanged it for Fusang people''s gold and silver.


    The reason is also very simple. Fusang lacks copper and is very short, but there is a lot of gold and silver.


    Therefore, the exchange ratio between the two countries'' gold, silver and copper is very different.


    In Dahua, one tael of gold is approximately equal to 9 taels of silver, which is approximately equal to 9,000 copper coins.


    In Fusang, one tael of gold is about 8 taels of silver, which is about 4,000 copper coins.


    In other words, in Dahua, one hundred taels of gold can be exchanged for 900,000 copper coins and shipped to Fusang. If you change hands, you can get more than two hundred taels of gold, and your net profit will double.


    Of course, this is a theoretical value.


    The export of copper is subject to tax, and the import of gold is subject to tax. In Fusang, the tax has to be paid again, plus shipping costs, labor costs, etc., and the final profit is almost 50%.


    Fifty percent of the profit is also extremely scary. After all, this is Fusang, not Western Europe. The distance between the two parties is close and the risk is low.


    A trip back and forth, lasting half a month, a week soon.


    Except for Dahua''s newly emerging stock market, there is no industry that can make money faster than this.


    A 50% profit business is not easy to find with a lantern.


    Of course, it is not easy to do this business.


    Most people are not qualified to do currency business.


    Whether it is copper or gold, it is all currency. The imperial court has strict control over the import and export of such things.


    If the restrictions are loosened arbitrarily, whether it is excessive copper loss or excessive gold and silver inflows, it will affect the country''s currency system and have a certain impact on the economy.


    The impact on Dahua may be smaller, after all, Dahua has a large volume.


    It is not a problem to ship tens of millions of taels of silver in.


    But for Fusang, the impact is very big.


    The influx of a large amount of copper coins led to the rapid depreciation of copper coins.


    The well-informed upper-class people, using this information, have long used copper coins to exchange for gold and silver in the hands of the lower-class people.


    As the value of the copper coins depreciated, the people who exchanged them for the copper coins suddenly felt miserable, which was tantamount to a loss of one-third or even more of their wealth inexplicably.


    For some commercial activities, it also caused a significant impact.


    "Shimadzu-kun, we must strictly control the import and export of precious metals, and we can''t continue like this. The prices of many things on the market fluctuate sharply due to the influx of copper coins, which is easy to cause turbulence."


    There are capable people in Satsuma clan, and they realize that doing business with Dahua is too dangerous.


    Because of its small size, hibiscus is easily affected.


    If Dahua intends to engage them, it can easily destroy their economic structure.


    Shimadzu Mitsujiu was helpless when he heard this, and he thought about it, but the two sides signed a free trade treaty, and he didn''t dare to stop it.


    Don''t say it was blocked, he had to discuss with Dahua even if the tariffs were set, and he could not make arbitrary decisions, otherwise Dahua''s army would be ready to do another fight.


    "Kun Xiong Chuan, I know what you said is right, but there is no way, the situation is like this."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa said.


    "To solve this problem, we can only rely on our own strength to build a large steel plant, produce steel by ourselves, and reduce our dependence on Dahua."


    Kumakawa Ichiro continued to admonish.


    "It''s easier said than done. The cost is good. As long as I sell iron, I can get it together. The key is technology? Talent? Dahua''s steelmaking technology is more than a hundred times more advanced than ours."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa really doesn''t want to mention the word Dahua now. Every time he mentions it, he is still depressed except for depression.


    "Although it is difficult, this is after all related to long-term development. We cannot rely on them forever, so sooner or later this steel plant will have to be built."


    Kumagawa Ichiro considered the problem from the perspective of the entire Fuso, but Shimadzu Mitsuhisa considered the problem more from the perspective of the Satsuma clan.


    For Satsuma, the most important thing at this time is not development, but annexation and expansion.


    Shimadzu wants to unify Fuso first, and then integrate the resources of the whole country for development, and the speed will be faster.


    There is no doubt about this, but there is only one premise, that is, he can unify Fusang. If it cannot, then both reunification and development will be delayed.


    Can it be unified?


    This Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is still relatively confident. The flintlock unit under his hand has been training for a while, and he is also going to take it out to fight with the Kumamoto clan in the north.


    Last time because of remuneration, he and Wangji Nishikawa had completely turned their faces, and the two sides had friction on the border.


    Shimazu refused to pay, Nishikawa Wangkichi directly sent people to the Satsuma clan to collect taxes and rob, and Shimazu was so angry that he was half to death.


    With this excuse, he has already planned to go to war in the near future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 648 Status of Fusang) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 649： Gold mine

    Seeing that Shimazu Mitsuhisa was evasive about building a steel plant, Kumagawa Ichiro was helpless and could only talk about another matter.


    "Shimazu-kun, should we think of a way to prevent the outflow of women? It has only been less than three months, and almost 5,000 women have been lost from our Satsuma clan."


    Kumakawa Ichiro heard that many people were complaining that finding a wife had become difficult, and was very worried.


    "Kun Xiong Chuan is worried. Most of the women just go to work, and they will come back when they make money. The current situation in the country is difficult, and we need their efforts."


    Shimadzu Guangji said helplessly.


    Will be back?


    This Kumakawa Ichiro is not sure, after seeing Dahua¡¯s beautiful life, those women will still be willing to return to the remote village of Fusang?


    "I think we should contact the other feudal lord and the shogunate, it is time to unite. Otherwise, our Satsuma clan alone cannot deal with Dahua''s various methods."


    Kumagawa Ichiro continued to express his recent insights and opinions, but Shimadzu Mitsuhisa did not buy it.


    In other words, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is more realistic.


    He knew that it was impossible to implement Fusang''s reunification through negotiation and contact.


    Only by force can real unity be achieved.


    But before the reunification, it is impossible to suffer from Dahua''s loss.


    As long as the support of Dahua can be exchanged to complete the reunification, all these losses are worthwhile.


    In the end, Kumagawa Ichiro didn''t get the result he wanted in Shimadzu Mitsuhisa. In desperation, he was ready to set off to Edo and go to lobby for the major vassals, hoping that all the daimyo could unite.


    Apart from the alliance, he couldn''t think of any other way to counter the mighty Great China Empire.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s careful thinking, Qian Sule was very clear in his heart, and very supportive.


    He was waiting, waiting for Shimazu Mitsuo to beat other people for a long time, then secretly sell the weapons to other people, and let them fight infighting.


    Now, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention, and his energy is still on economic plunder.


    On July 1, a large ship arrived in Kagoshima.


    The ship that came to Kagoshima was not here to sell things, and Dahua is a professional mining expert in China.


    They came here this time to be responsible for the mining of two gold mines in Kawabe Town.


    "Go and post the recruitment notice first. This time we have to recruit at least 500 people."


    The person in charge Xu Jie said.


    Subsequently, the people below began to work.


    There is a special translator at the port, so you can easily ask for a translator and let them explain the publicity to others.


    The work of mining is both fortunate and dangerous. Fusang people don''t really like it.


    However, the salary given by Dahua Dongshan Mining Company is twice that of others.


    Therefore, their recruitment is also very smooth.


    As long as the money is in place, no matter how hard, no matter how tiring, no matter how dangerous the job is, there will be people doing it.


    After easily recruiting more than 500 people, they began to go to Kawabe Town.


    There are also several large machines on the road, which are used to crush ores.


    The most labor-intensive part of rock gold mining is to crush the ore.


    With these machines, the speed of gold mining and smelting can be greatly increased, and costs can be reduced.


    At the same time, Dahua also sent a force of more than 300 people to protect them and protect these machines.


    Although, even if the Fusang people robbed these machines, based on their industrial base, they would definitely not be able to figure out the machines, and they would not be able to imitate them.


    But after all, it is a weapon of the country, and it still needs to be protected.


    And the gold mine also needs protection. Maybe someone who has eaten the bear heart and leopard wants to come and fight the autumn wind.


    "Fucking this is also called the road?"


    Xu Jie cursed along the way, and the guide said there was a way to Kawabe Town.


    But the way of the guide concept and the way of Xu Jie''s concept are completely different.


    In the concept of a guide, it is a good way to pass people and to cross the carriage.


    However, for Xu Jie, who was accustomed to Dahua''s super-large, super-flat and super-straight official roads, this kind of thing could not be called a road at all.


    "Get used to it, Fusang is so backward, and we will live here for a long time."


    Another person in charge Tu Youan said.


    The irritability caused by the difficult journey disappeared instantly after arriving at the gold mine and seeing the quality of the ore.


    The two gold mines in Kawabe Town are also easy-to-mine and high-quality gold mines.


    With current exploration technology, the gold mines found are often of this type.


    As for those minerals that are very difficult to mine, they are often not found with current exploration techniques.


    "In this ton of ore, at least one hundred grams of gold can be extracted."


    Xu Jie made an estimate, and his face was suddenly full of joy.


    This gold production ratio is several times or even ten times that of several domestic gold mines.


    In other words, they mine here, and the income is several times higher than in China.


    Even domestic gold mining is a super cost-effective business.


    Mining this kind of gold mine in front of you is really a huge profit.


    "Almost, the nearby Shimadzu''s own gold mines are also in this ratio."


    Tu Youan said.


    "First let someone build the house."


    Although a golden mountain was in front of him, he couldn''t come.


    If you want to work here for a long time in the future, housing is the most important thing.


    The first job of these recruited workers was not mining, but building houses, finding water, and even planting vegetables.


    In short, it''s all trivial matters.


    A few days later, they officially started mining.


    Although it is not an open-pit mine, it is actually not much different. After scraping off a layer of rock on the surface, the following is the associated rock containing gold.


    These rocks were first blasted by gunpowder, and then smashed into small pieces before being used. They were loaded on the truck and transported to the masher for further mashing.


    After crushing, grinding, washing and selecting, displacement reaction, refining, and selecting...


    The whole process has at least a dozen procedures, which is very cumbersome.


    Of course, compared with the harvest, these cumbersome processes are worth it.


    After all, it takes only a few days after more than a dozen processes.


    On average, about ten tons of ore can be refined in one day, and about two catties of gold can be refined, which is about 18 yuan.


    At the current food price of Dahua, the best rice can be bought for two hundred catties for one yuan.


    In other words, they can buy almost four thousand catties of grain for their harvest this day.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning.


    As the workers become more proficient in their work, and as more machines and human hands come over, the daily gold production here will surely be greatly improved.


    Their plan is to produce at least one hundred catties a day.


    After reaching this scale, the income of their gold mine can reach more than three million yuan a year.


    Three million yuan is not a small sum for Dahua. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 649 Gold Mine) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 650： Fuso Civil War

    Dahua started mining quietly in Fusang, making a fortune in a muffled voice, but the Fusang people themselves started fighting.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa led an army of thirty thousand and went straight to the Kumamoto clan north of him.


    Also accompanied by the army was an observation group of Dahua, the guidance group.


    After all, the tactics of the flintlocks are summed up by themselves, and I am afraid that it will take a long process.


    In order to show customers that the flintlocks are really useful, they can only send coaches to prevent these Fusang people from using the flintlocks as long guns.


    The army drove to Yatsushiro City and fought with the army of Nishikawa Wangyoshi in Yatsushiro City.


    The two sides lined up face to face, forming a formation.


    It is not the first time Shimazu Mitsuhisa has played against Nishikawa Wangkichi, both sides are fairly familiar.


    However, this time Nishikawa Wangkichi suffered a big loss. He didn''t know that Shimazu Mitsuhisa now has an expert advice.


    Fighting in other directions is almost the same as before. The two sides fought evenly.


    However, in the Chinese Army, Nishikawa Wangyoshi quickly lost to Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s flintlock infantry formation and grenadier.


    Especially the grenadier troops. Relatively speaking, the soldiers of the Satsuma clan are more fond of hand grenades, and are not so keen on flintlocks.


    Because of their lack of military discipline, the use of flintlocks requires strict military discipline, and the prohibition of them makes them very uncomfortable.


    The related requirements for throwing grenades are much less and more convenient, and the lethality is amazing.


    If they were to go with Dorgon, their grenadiers would actually not be able to play much of a role. The Qing army already had a series of methods to deal with grenadiers.


    But Xichuan Wangji couldn''t, he arranged a dense infantry phalanx, and let the soldiers disperse if they didn''t understand.


    The Kumamoto clan''s people suffered heavy losses once they met each other.


    The people of the Kumamoto clan were fleeing, and the people of the Satsuma clan were chasing after them, as if the scene was chaotically fighting and fighting with gangsters.


    On the top of the mountain, members of the Dahua Observation Group put down their telescopes and shook their heads.


    After just watching the battle, they were completely disappointed with the soldiers of the Satsuma clan.


    Obviously, he has been very hard to teach, but those soldiers who are disorganized are not good at queuing to shoot.


    Aside from other things, it¡¯s not good to move forward in unison. Some people walk fast, some people walk slowly, and the whole queue becomes a curve.


    On the surface, it seems that this has not had any bad effect on this battle.


    But they did not encounter a master, if they were against Dahua''s army, their formation would quickly reveal flaws and reveal a lot of details.


    "Fortunately, it is enough to deal with the more primitive Kumamoto clan."


    Dong Zhong sighed with emotion.


    He would feel embarrassed and his face blank if the troops he directed lost to a primitive force.


    "Haha, Staff Officer Dong, this is a good thing. This just shows that Fusang is easy to deal with."


    Another observer laughed.


    He didn''t regard Satsuma as his own people, and teaching them was only because of the above tasks. He was a little bit afraid of training Satsuma people into elites, which would be difficult to deal with in the future.


    Looking at their training results now, he was relieved.


    "That''s true. I just don''t know whether the people of the Kumamoto clan will be frightened by this battle, and will they wake up in time."


    Dong Zhong smiled. Their task was not to really help the Satsuma clan to destroy the Kumamoto clan, but to bring Nishikawa to Kedah and ask them for help.


    At that time, they can resell arms at both ends.


    If the Satsuma clan people did not fear Nishikawa looking to Kedah, then their purpose would be defeated.


    Nishikawa Wangji was more clever than Dahua had imagined. After Yatsushiro''s defeat in the battle, he quickly contacted the Chinese who were active in Kumamoto City.


    Through those spies, Nishikawa Wangyoshi contacted the person in charge of Dahua in Kumamoto City to discuss the procurement of weapons together.


    The Kumamoto clan was slightly poorer than the Satsuma clan, but Nishikawa Wangyoshi asked for 10,000 guns and 200,000 grenades.


    Now the situation is urgent, and if the military strength is not strengthened, it might be annexed by Satsuma clan, Nishikawa Wangkichi is already anxious.


    After being rushed to the hospital, Nishikawa Wangji''s bottom line was greatly reduced.


    In the end, the two parties reached an agreement.


    Dahua sold 5,000 flintlocks, 100,000 grenades, and other military supplies to the Kumamoto clan.


    The Kumamoto clan opened a trading port to China and allowed Dahua to mine ore on Kumamoto.


    Basically, it is similar to the Kagoshima Treaty.


    After the treaty was signed, Wangji Nishikawa began to think of ways to raise money.


    He also knows that with this batch of arms, he can only protect himself at best. If he wants to defeat Satsuma clan, or even eliminate Satsuma clan, he will need to purchase a large amount of arms in the future.


    Let alone whether Dahua is willing to sell, even if he is willing to sell, he must have money.


    These arms are expensive to sell, even a consumable grenade, they dare to sell 50 taels of silver.


    He still has to buy it, otherwise he will suffer a big loss if the enemy''s grenade is thrown.


    Sometimes, a grenade can kill or injure three or four people. In that case, the fifty ounces of silver is quite a bargain.


    Raising money is really a very difficult task for an agricultural country.


    The only thing they can export is grain, but grain is very cheap in Dahua.


    If they want to use food for weapons, they will not be able to change much if they starve to death.


    The only thing they can rely on is the one or two silver mines.


    However, mining takes time, and all the expenditures of the Kumamoto clan are counting on these two silver mines.


    If you use the money from the silver mine to buy arms, then the entire administrative organization will cease to function.


    There is no way to solve the money problem by relying solely on silver mines.


    Fortunately, someone reminded Xichuan Wangji that Dahua was still interested in one thing, and that was their Fusang woman.


    Of course, Wangji Nishikawa was reluctant to bear those women, but there was no way he could not even keep the position of the daimyo without sacrificing the women under the rule.


    As a result, Nishikawa Wangkichi issued an order to increase taxes in the Kumamoto domain.


    The national disaster tax is levied on the people, and each person pays three taels of silver.


    This number is basically forcing the people to die.


    At this time, a team dedicated to buying people also went to the countryside.


    Women and girls, they all want to set different prices according to age and appearance.


    Basically, they are five to twelve.


    The people who were forced to desperately had no choice but to sell their daughters in tears, and then use the money they sold to pay taxes.


    Not everyone is willing to do this, and many people resist.


    However, Wangji Nishikawa dared to do so, he was naturally confident, knowing that this level of exploitation would not cause chaos.


    The few people who resisted were either killed or caught in the mines to do coolies. The problem is not big. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 650 Fusang Civil War) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 651： Permanent employment

    Nishikawa Wangji used this method to get 10,000 women in one go.


    Then, he contacted Yu Xinweng, the head of Dahua in the Kumamoto clan.


    You Xinweng was shocked when he heard that Wangji Xichuan wanted to engage in human trafficking.


    Dahua¡¯s current law actually has express provisions that do not allow the sale of human beings.


    However, due to historical reasons, this provision has not been effectively implemented in actual implementation.


    For some refugees, if he doesn''t sell his children, he can''t live or feed his children.


    At this time, if the magistrate does not know how to adapt, he has to follow the law and can only force those people to death.


    Therefore, in Dahua, there are still some people buying and selling.


    As for the government, they also close one eye, as long as they are not buying and selling with fanfare, they don''t care much.


    Of course, this is only between private and private, and there is no need to sell the word, it must be called adoption.


    Dahua will still crack down on professional human traffickers.


    The nature of sales between these people and private individuals is completely different. These people do everything to make money.


    Stealing, robbing, abducting, designing, persecuting, etc., in order to obtain the supply of goods, these people are often uncompromising means.


    The scale of these people is still large, the impact on society is extremely bad, and they are the key targets of the government''s crackdown.


    At the moment, Xichuan Wangji wants to sell almost 10,000 people to Dahua. This is a professional human trafficker.


    And the scale is too big, too big to the point where he dare not call the shots.


    If you agree, doesn''t it leave a handle to other countries, leaving behind a great image that does not emphasize etiquette and morality?


    You Xinweng can only urgently ask Qian Sule for instructions, and Qian Sule is currently the head of Fusang affairs.


    After Qian Sule learned the news, he was also taken aback, secretly saying that Wangji Xichuan was a ruthless person.


    It is not easy for Dahua to collect 10,000 women.


    But this Nishikawa Wangji can get so many in such a short time.


    Of course Qian Sule didn''t know it. In Fusang, it was common for the people to sell their children and girls in order to survive.


    Qian Sule has a high status, and naturally he knows more about Dahua''s strategies than You albatross.


    He knew that Wu Changqing wanted to absorb a large number of Fusang women into Dahua, and then provoke Fusang¡¯s infighting to reduce their population and increase the population of the Dahua nation by a two-pronged approach.


    Therefore, these ten thousand women must be accepted.


    Of course, how to accept it requires skill, and it will definitely not work to buy it directly, which will damage Dahua''s glorious image.


    They did not do this in the Satsuma domain, or they did it on a small scale, and they were all spontaneous behaviors of the people, and the government did not participate in the leadership.


    The government''s current way to obtain Fusang women is still to use free marriages. At most, use a little bit of temptation and never persecute.


    For those Fusang women who want to marry Dahua, they will provide some help, nothing more.


    In short, they need to pay attention to image.


    Qian Sule discussed with his staff, and finally decided to adopt a new term, permanent employment.


    They are not buying people, but recruiting women workers.


    It''s just that the employment time will be relatively long, as long as a lifetime.


    After being hired, they must accept all arrangements made by Dahua, and without Dahua¡¯s permission, they cannot unilaterally terminate the employment contract or return to Fusang at will.


    This is fundamentally different from Dahua¡¯s employment of female workers in Satsuma. The female workers they recruited in Satsuma have the basic right to ask for leave and return to Fusang to visit relatives.


    But Qian Sule is now working out this permanent employment system, and those female workers who are hired do not have this right.


    In a nice way, it''s actually about buying and selling people.


    After determining the method, the next step is to discuss the price.


    A person, especially a woman, is still very valuable.


    Qian Sule knew this very well, and Xichuan Wangji knew it very well.


    Therefore, his price is ordinary fifty taels per person, and one hundred taels for a few top products, or even more.


    This price is acceptable to both Qian Sule and You Xinweng. The value that a woman can produce in a lifetime is far more than fifty taels.


    Especially some beautiful people, not to mention.


    However, they have to be cautious if they want them to spend seven or eight hundred thousand taels of silver at a time.


    Seven to eight hundred thousand taels is of course not much for Dahua, but Dahua has a big family and there are many places to spend money.


    Therefore, Qian Sule instructed You Albatross to bargain, as much as he could say.


    "Master You, these are young women, some of them are children, and all of them are cash cows. Fifty taels are really not expensive."


    The person in charge of the Kumamoto clan said.


    "Kato-kun, of course I also know that if I personally buy one alone, fifty taels will naturally not be too expensive for me. However, you are very embarrassed to get ten thousand at a time.


    In fact, we are reluctant to do this kind of thing, because even if these people are in my Dahua, we cannot sell them all to brothels. We must respect their choices and treat them as citizens.


    Therefore, they are not necessarily cash cows for us, and they are even burdens. "


    Yu Xinweng talked about his difficulties, which made Kato Mai very speechless.


    He felt that the big Chinese were a group of hypocrites, and they obviously wanted their bodies, but they still refused to admit it, which was too hypocritical.


    He also couldn''t figure out why the Chinese should respect these women in this way.


    According to what he thinks, these are commodities and goods. Where does one need respect for something.


    But there is no way, the big Chinese like to play this set, and he has no choice.


    Mai Kato can only take advantage of Dahua¡¯s sympathy, saying: "Master Yu, if you don¡¯t accept these people, their fate will be even worse. We don¡¯t have so much food to support them, and we don¡¯t have so many customs. Store to accommodate them."


    He didn''t say this directly. If Dahua didn''t accept these people, they would be abandoned and starved to death.


    Although You Xinweng knew this was impossible, he still borrowed the donkey and said, "Oh, it seems that Dahua I can only display the character of compassion and accept the rescue of these women with difficulty.


    However, it takes a lot to feed these people, and they can''t make much money by working. Therefore, the price of hiring them needs to be reduced slightly by you. After all, we accept to save these women, not to use them to make money, but to give them a better life..."


    Listening to the words of the albatross Yu, Mai Kato hatefully drew his katana and smashed it.


    If you want to counter-offer, just say that there are so many Balabala, is it interesting?


    He was also annoyed when he listened to it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 651 Permanent Employment System) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 652： Sow discord

    Although he extremely despised Yu Albatros in his heart, Kato Mai still patiently spoke some hypocritical words with Yu Albatros.


    Then in these words, bargaining took place.


    Finally, the two parties agreed on the price.


    Those under 14 years old are equal to thirty taels. After all, these need to be raised for several years.


    Those who are between 14 and 30 years old are all 40 taels. These are the best age groups.


    Those who are over 30 years old are equal to thirty-five taels.


    Then some people with outstanding looks are counted separately.


    The final negotiated total price was about 500,000 taels.


    Five hundred thousand taels can be used for Xichuan Wangji to buy another 100,000 grenades or 10,000 flintlocks, greatly increasing his strength.


    With the new equipment, Wangji Nishikawa immediately changed his decadence on the battlefield.


    Although they have not had time to train with the new weapons, they are now fighting defensively and have a defensive advantage.


    Guarding on the city wall or other high places, holding a flintlock, you don¡¯t need training such as arrays, as long as you can shoot.


    Anyway, if the bullet is shot out, there is a probability of hitting the enemy.


    The use of grenades is even simpler. As long as you don''t deliberately lose time, there is no difficulty in using them.


    These two weapons require a lot of training to be proficient.


    However, if only a preliminary grasp is required, it is actually very easy, much faster and simpler than training a qualified swordsman or spearman.


    With the addition of these new weapons, when they were defending, they immediately caused a lot of damage to Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s troops.


    Upon learning this news, Shimazu Guang from the rear rushed to Qian Sule for a long time and asked Qian Sule for an explanation.


    "Master Qian, what do you mean, why did you sell weapons and equipment to the Kumamoto clan? You didn''t know that I was fighting them now?"


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa said angrily, he felt as if he had been tricked.


    "I don''t know this. Our Dahua administrative system is very complicated. I don''t know anything about selling weapons to the Kumamoto Clan."


    Qian Sule said without blushing and his heart was not beating.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa didn''t know if he should believe this, but it was not the point.


    He continued: "I ask you to fulfill the contract and immediately stop assisting the Kumamoto clan."


    "Is there a stipulation in the contract that I cannot sell weapons to other domains? I don''t remember one. Of course, Shimadzu-kun should not be angry. I will help you to ask about this first.


    If it is my faction who is responsible for selling arms to the Kumamoto domain, I can use my face and personal relationships to stop it. However, if it were not for my faction, it would be difficult. "


    Qian Sule continued to talk nonsense, but his nonsense was very convincing.


    Among most forces, the army has factions.


    If it is between different factions, there is definitely no way to stop it.


    "Master Qian, you must help prevent this, otherwise your assistance to me will be meaningless."


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s tone weakened, and he also knew that no matter how angry he was, it would not help. In the end, he had to rely on Qian Sule.


    Even if Qian Sule didn''t help, he was actually helpless.


    "How can it be meaningless? At least the assistance will allow you to not lose money in terms of weapons. Without my assistance, you can now be bullied.


    Of course, as a friend, I will try my best to help you. Even if I can''t stop the enemy from selling their troops, I can increase my assistance to you. "


    This can be said to be extremely shameless.


    Qian Sule is a big stick and sweet jujube, making Shimazu Hikaru want to stop for a long time, want to cry without tears, can only sigh silently.


    The battle between Satsuma and Kumamoto clan attracted the attention of Fuso''s other great names.


    When the other big names saw that the two of them were actually using a more terrifying weapon, they suddenly felt a little bit in their heart.


    Good guy, things are not good.


    Although it''s just the two of them fighting fiercely now, they can''t affect themselves.


    But if they suddenly do something to themselves, wouldn''t they have to suffer a lot?


    Seeing the crisis, other big names started to change equipment and upgrade their military power.


    Especially the Fukuoka domain next to the Kumamoto domain, Kuroda was afraid that the people of the Kumamoto domain wouldn''t be slapped, so he suddenly attacked himself to occupy his territory and plunder his wealth.


    Thinking of this possibility, Kuroda is also trying every means to contact Dahua, wanting to buy weapons and equipment.


    However, Dahua ignored the Kuroda clan.


    The time has not come.


    If they sell their weapons and equipment to the Kuroda clan now, so that they have a strong enough deterrent, how can they entice Nishikawa Nozomi to attack the Kuroda clan?


    If they don''t fight, how can the two of them become enemies.


    If they don''t have enemies, how can they start a chaotic war and consume national power?


    Therefore, it is clear that there is business coming to the door, but Dahua prefers not to be greedy for this little money.


    They were waiting until the moment when Xichuan Wangji was frantic.


    As long as Nishikawa Wangji and Satsuma continue to fight, they will consume a lot of wealth and become extremely short of money.


    At that time, normal means will certainly not be able to save the economy in the domain. The only way is to launch a war against the Fukuoka Domain and annex the Fukuoka Domain.


    The Fukuoka domain, which has no majestic weapons, is weak in military strength, and because there is no war in its jurisdiction, it will be relatively wealthy.


    A rich man who has no self-protection strength, Nishikawa Wangji could not be unmoved.


    Dahua is second to none in the use of tactics.


    Of course, the Fusang people are not bad.


    They are mainly weak, and many strategies are useless.


    In Fusang, there are also many sensible people.


    For example, Kumakawa Ichiro can see Dahua''s malicious intentions.


    Then, he began to run between the feudal dynasties, stating his interests to other daimyos, hoping to bring all the daimyos together to form a closer government.


    Only a stronger government, uniting all the forces, can make Dahua jealous in the game with Dahua.


    His thoughts are naturally very good. If he makes it happen, then he is the contemporary Su Qin.


    For Fusang, he is definitely a superhero.


    Facing a unified Fusang, Dahua will have a headache, and the price it takes to completely conquer the other party is unimaginable.


    Kumakawa Ichiro''s wisdom is naturally enough.


    However, the wisdom of a single person is actually very powerless in the face of the lusts of countless people.


    Many daimyo are very tempted by Kumakawa Ichiro''s idea, but one of the core problems is that they cannot be solved.


    In the new government, who will be in power, and what status can other big names have in this government?


    This is a very complex and unsolvable problem.


    If we want to strengthen the centralization of power, we must weaken the power of the dynasties.


    However, those daimyo worry that once their power is weakened, they will not be able to retain their power in the future and will be completely annexed by the shogunate or others.


    Individual interests and collective interests violently conflict at this time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 652 Provocation) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 653： Tokugawa Iemitsu

    Edo and the shogunate are also discussing strategies for China.


    When Dahua and Satsuma fought, they had already paid attention to Dahua.


    It''s just that they didn''t take any action at the beginning, but hoped to use Dahua to weaken the power of the Satsuma clan, and then they were waiting for the opportunity to pick up the bargain.


    What I never expected was that Satsuma clan was defeated so quickly.


    And Satsuma''s quick defeat also let Tokugawa Iemitsu know the strength of Dahua. When formulating a strategy for China, he also became a little forward-looking and hesitating to make up his mind.


    After all, this is a matter of the destiny of the whole country, of oneself and the destiny of the family.


    In the hesitation, Satsuma Fan signed an armistice treaty with Dahua without his consent, which angered him half to death.


    This is simply not paying attention to yourself at all.


    The shogunate issued a statement that it refused to recognize the Kagoshima Treaty.


    However, Satsuma and Dahua ignored them.


    Anyway, they just talked about it, and they didn''t send ships to intercept and destroy them.


    It''s not that Iemitsu Tokugawa didn''t want to, but their navy didn''t have this capability.


    For their ships, let alone the navy that encountered Dahua, or the large merchant ships that encountered Dahua, they all had to worry about being knocked over directly.


    "General, it should not be too late. We must respond as soon as possible and not allow Dahua to continue to cannibalize us."


    Kumagawa Ichiro''s lobbying trip came to Edo.


    As an expert on international issues, Iemitsu Tokugawa also received him very solemnly.


    "I wonder what the other lords say?"


    Tokugawa Iemitsu asked.


    "Okusentai clan and Hiroshima clan have made it clear that they are willing to follow the shogunate and obey the orders of the shogunate. As for the Kanazawa clan, the Nagasu clan''s attitude is a bit unclear. I guess the attitude of the other lordships is a wall of grass. ."


    Kumakawa Ichiro''s rush during this period has also achieved some results.


    At least, two big feudal lords were persuaded by him that they were willing to put Fuso''s interests first, and were willing to fight against Dahua with the shogunate and deal with other feudal vassals.


    However, Kaga Kanazawa, the biggest daimyo outside the shogunate, did not make a clear statement.


    The Nagasu Clan, who had an antagonism with the Tokugawa family, also did not express his position.


    If these two feudal vassals can be won, the power of their group will be able to sweep the other feudal lords.


    However, it is clear that the Maeda family of Kanazawa clan had an idea for Edo, and wanted the shogunate to go and fight with Dahua first, and then hide behind to pick up the bargain.


    As long as the shogunate and Dahua both lose, they have the opportunity to take over Edo and replace them.


    This is a very tempting and very likely event.


    As for the Maori clan of the Changzhou clan, there is no such thing as a similar idea.


    Although their strength is a little weaker, in troubled times, the two who won in the end may not be the two with the strongest strength. It works well, everything is possible.


    "Maeda and Maori are short-sighted guys. If you don''t drive away the Chinese, this hibiscus belongs to the Chinese. They still want to be the master of Edo?"


    Tokugawa Iamitsu laughed angrily, laughing at the stupidity of the other two families, and angry at the stupidity of the other two.


    "At this time, we can only give them more benefits. We will solve Dahua''s problem first."


    Kumakawa Ichiro suggested that at this time, any form of internal friction is undesirable, and only the form of negotiation can be used to preserve national power.


    However, Iemitsu Tokugawa did not agree with this suggestion.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu wanted to be a little more realistic. He felt that a loose alliance lacked combat effectiveness, and it was impossible to compete with Dahua.


    The only way is to take advantage of Dahua''s current energy is not fully focused on Fusang, first put out the other disobedient names.


    Fuso can become strong only if he completely grasps power like Toyotomi Hideyoshi.


    The unified Fuso is still quite powerful. During the brief reunification period of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, they destroyed North Korea and tried to encroach on the Central Plains.


    Now Iemitsu Tokugawa also wants to copy Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s feats, unify Fuso, and then confront Dahua.


    For Kumagawa Ichiro, Tokugawa Iemitsu still admires it.


    Therefore, he did not tell Kumakawa Ichiro of his true thoughts, but asked Kumakawa Ichiro to stay here to help reform and develop.


    Whether it is to unite with other feudal clan, or to destroy other feudal clan first and then fight Dahua decisively, the shogunate needs to do one thing, and that is to enhance its strength.


    The army needs training, it needs to build more firearms, and the navy needs to build more ships.


    Without ships, it is inconvenient to fight between the islands.


    In addition to the military, economic development is also needed.


    There is not enough money to support the battle, and the result is sure to be defeated.


    The two began to discuss how to enrich the country and strengthen the people. Kumakawa Ichiro''s suggestion is to thoroughly study Dahua.


    After all, Dahua¡¯s successful example is right in front of us. There is no reason not to learn, but to explore on our own.


    It is far more difficult to explore alone than to imitate, and the result is not necessarily correct.


    The cost of trial and error is too high for them to lose.


    "The consequences of developing a trade port will be very serious."


    Facing Kumagawa Ichiro''s suggestion, Tokugawa Iemitsu hesitated.


    Once the trade ports are fully opened, the interests of the merchants in their home countries will be greatly impacted.


    At that time, whether those businessmen will continue to support him will be a question. Businessmen have always been short-sighted.


    "To this day, it is no longer possible to do without strong medicine. Without opening the trade ports, it is difficult for us to upgrade our weapons. Those flintlocks are only in the hands of Dahua and Westerners. If we build it ourselves, we don''t know how long it will take. He Yue."


    Kumakawa Ichiro said.


    In his opinion, there are advantages and disadvantages to opening up trade ports, but from a long-term perspective, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    As long as the people of the country are hardworking and study modestly, sooner or later they can master the relevant technology, open their own factories, and get rid of their dependence on Dahua.


    Ichiro Kumakawa is confident about the hard-working character of his native people. This nation is also known for endurance, can endure hardships, and is good at learning.


    In Kumagawa Ichiro''s view, as long as the country is closed, Fuso will soon be able to catch up with Dahua in all aspects.


    Once the country has acquired those advanced technologies and opened factories in the country, relying on the advantages of the geographical location and the low freight, they have every hope to drive Dahua''s products out of Fusang in the future.


    Even shutting down the country after having technology is much better than shutting down the country now.


    Now shutting down the country is a kind of chronic death.


    Although the mainland seems to be able to live a quiet and peaceful life, as long as Dahua fully invades in the future, they will be forever.


    "I will think about it again."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu has been almost convinced, but the matter is very important, he still can''t directly agree to it, and needs to find other important people to conduct detailed discussions and discussions. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 653 Tokugawa Iemitsu) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 654： Urea

    Kumakawa Ichiro tried to master Dahua''s technology and catch up with Dahua by opening trade ports and sending foreign students to Dahua for learning.


    This is a good idea, but it does have some effect under normal circumstances.


    However, Dahua''s technological process is not normal.


    The advancement of science and technology in history has relied on years of research by geniuses to slowly promote the advancement of science and technology.


    However, those latecomers can often study in the right direction without taking detours, and they will naturally spend less time.


    However, the development of Dahua Technology now depends mainly on Wu Changqing''s system, which is countless times faster than normal.


    It is impossible to keep up with Dahua through learning.


    When they learn to build trains, Dahua should basically be able to build airplanes.


    When they learn to build airplanes, Dahua should basically be able to enter the Internet age.


    Moreover, for some core technologies, Wu Changqing also adopted many methods to block them to prevent leaks.


    In Nanjing, Wu Changqing did not deal with government affairs, and came to a research institute that was heavily guarded.


    Here is his designated ammonia project.


    To be precise, it is the synthesis of urea and the amine phosphate project.


    There are two main difficulties in the synthesis of urea, one is the preparation of ammonia, and the other is the synthesis of urea.


    Urea synthesis requires ammonia and carbon dioxide to be synthesized under high temperature and high pressure conditions.


    Due to research on steam engines, Dahua¡¯s current high-temperature and high-pressure furnace technology is already very good, which can meet the requirements for urea synthesis.


    The remaining difficulty is only the preparation of ammonia.


    And this is naturally not difficult for Wu Changqing. He directly spent 100,000 technological points to light up the related technology of ammonia production.


    Then Wu Changqing discovered that the production of ammonia is actually quite simple, just use nitrogen and hydrogen, and then add a very special catalyst.


    It can be said that among these 100,000 scientific and technological points, 50,000 are worth the discovery of this catalyst.


    Those who don''t know this kind of catalyst, even if they know the theory that nitrogen and hydrogen can synthesize ammonia, are useless, and they will fail countless times in the actual preparation.


    Moreover, every time I fail, I am confused and cannot understand the reason for the failure.


    Historically, the discovery of this kind of catalyst is often due to various chance coincidences, not the result of research.


    In science, some unreasonable things happen.


    Now Dahua researchers no longer need to be tortured by this kind of thing, Wu Changqing directly told them to join this catalyst.


    Then, the ammonia gas was easily produced.


    The next step is the synthesis of urea, Wu Changqing does not need to look at it anymore.


    Ammonium phosphate fertilizer is neutralized by phosphoric acid and ammonia gas, and processed to obtain nitrogen amine compound fertilizer.


    This type of fertilizer is suitable for almost all soils and is the most widely used fertilizer.


    Nitrogenamine and urea, two kinds of fertilizers can almost meet the fertilizer problem of all crops.


    The difficulty in the preparation of ammonium phosphate is also the ammonia gas, which has now been solved at the same time.


    A few days later, someone took the finished urea and nitrogen amine in front of Wu Changqing.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Wu Changqing was very sure that these were the fertilizers, urea, and nitrogen amines that he used most often when farming in his previous life.


    Urea and nitrogen amines are of great significance to agriculture. If they are fully promoted, they can at least double the current grain output.


    Of course, if you want to fully promote it, I am afraid it will take another year or two, or even several years before it can be officially put into use.


    Because at the current technological level, the cost of synthesizing urea and nitrogen amine is still quite high, and it is not particularly cost-effective to use it as a fertilizer.


    Maybe, the money sold for the food grown is not enough to buy chemical fertilizers.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as we continue to optimize the process, improve efficiency, and find ways to reduce the cost of synthesis, sooner or later, this thing can be produced on a large scale and cheap.


    At that time, these two fertilizers can become a big killer in agriculture.


    The doubling means that with the current land, it can feed hundreds of millions more people.


    Coupled with the large amount of land reclaimed by mechanization, it can feed countless more people in this respect.


    As long as it reaches the level of later generations, the land of Everbright will be able to feed more than one billion people.


    In the future, the Ganges River Basin in India will be occupied, and the Mississippi Plain in North America will be occupied again, which will feed 3 billion people.


    With enough food, enough labor can be liberated to develop industry.


    This is an advantage that other countries cannot learn. For the backward agriculture of Fusang, at least 80% of the population needs to work in the fields to feed everyone.


    Of the remaining two adults, if they are divided up by various industries, there are not many left.


    Without labor, even with technology, industry cannot develop.


    Even a populous country like Fusang can''t make up a labor force, and it''s even more difficult for other countries.


    In the original time and space, the British Industrial Revolution was formed by countless people at the bottom with blood and tears.


    It depends on starving a large number of people at the bottom, plundering food from the colonies and starving the people in the colonies to maintain the food rations of factory workers and maintain the development of industry.


    Although Britain took the lead in the Industrial Revolution, the country has become extremely powerful.


    But when it comes to the living conditions of the people at the bottom, it is actually not like the Qing Dynasty.


    Unless Fusang, like the British Empire, develops industry by overdrawing the lives of the people at the bottom, it will be impossible to develop.


    This is why Wu Changqing attaches great importance to agriculture and food production.


    He wants the rapid development of industry while ensuring that everyone has enough food, so that the reduction in agricultural population will not lead to a reduction in food production.


    "You don''t have to do anything in the future. It''s best to find someone to feed you when you eat, and save all your time to research ways to reduce costs. This is a big problem for people all over the country to eat.


    If this question is resolved within one year, I will reward you with a duke, and within three years, there will be only one marquis, and within five years only the earl. As for the problem that has not been resolved within five years, I will not be allowed to call it my student in the future. "


    Wu Changqing said to Lian Fujin that this person was also one of his first batch of students.


    Almost all of his first students are now talented, but there are high and low achievements.


    A few have achieved significant results in some important fields, some are working hard, and some have limited talents and can only study less important fields.


    However, compared with others, this group of students are considered talents.


    "Students remember the teacher''s teachings."


    Lian Fujin said, of course he couldn''t really find someone to feed himself. However, he also felt Wu Changqing''s emphasis on these two fertilizers from Wu Changqing''s words.


    A duke, Dahua has not yet obtained the title of a foreigner. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 654 Urea), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 655： Methodology

    In addition to applied science, Wu Changqing also attaches great importance to the development of theoretical science.


    The so-called applied science refers to science and technology that are based on experiments and can be intuitively confirmed and demonstrated by the real world.


    For example, steelmaking involves directly smelting iron and steel. This kind of technology is applied science.


    On the other hand, theoretical science is to conduct theoretical research and guess those sciences that are difficult to conduct experiments.


    For example, the theory of relativity, black hole theory, string theory, etc., these are some conjectures that cannot be verified or are more difficult to verify science.


    There is no obvious boundary between the two, and the two complement each other.


    Applied science needs to be studied along the theoretical science as the direction, the existing theories, and then the practical applications are researched on the basis of theories.


    With the development of applied technology, more theoretical conjectures can be confirmed in turn.


    In short, both are important.


    At the end of August, a special debate was held in the university hall. Wu Changqing attended the debate in person.


    The debate brought together all the scientific researchers in the university hall, as well as all kinds of scholars, wise men, and celebrities in society.


    No matter what the result of theoretical research or philosophical discussion, you can speak in this great debate and have a collision of ideas.


    This kind of ideological collision of elites has made great progress in the progress of science and technology.


    Just like in the original time and space, Einstein debated quantum mechanics with the Copenhagen School headed by Heisenberg at the Solvay Conference.


    This kind of fierce collision does not matter whether you win or lose. The important collision of ideas accelerates the development of quantum mechanics.


    Although Einstein lost, he designed a ¡®light box¡¯ thought experiment that refuted the Copenhagen School, which greatly helped Bohr prove the uncertainty principle.


    If it weren''t for Einstein, the people of the Copenhagen School would need all sorts of insights to design this kind of thought experiment. Whether they can come up with it is a question.


    Debates and discussions between great gods are very important to each other.


    Working behind closed doors is certainly not as effective as academic discussions.


    In this debate meeting, Wu Changqing also met some historical celebrities.


    For example, Wang Fuzhi.


    He and Gu Yanwu and Huang Zongxi are known as the three major thinkers in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.


    In history, he has always been loyal to Daming and actively participated in various anti-Qing activities.


    Now, he recognizes both Dahua''s contribution to the exorcism of the Tartars and his grudge against Wu Changqing''s stealing the throne.


    Therefore, although he lived in Dahua and did not resist Dahua, he did not go to the Dahua court as an official. Instead, he devoted himself to academic research.


    Now the emergence of a large amount of scientific knowledge of Dahua has opened his eyes, and his understanding of the world is deeper than that of the original time and space.


    This time, he proposed "Methodology".


    The so-called methodology is a method theory for understanding and transforming the world.


    The birth of this methodology is actually a criticism of the idealism of the old age by Wang Fuzhi.


    There was too much idealism in the various previous academic theories, which left him speechless.


    Tengu eclipse day is a symbol of disaster?


    Wang Fuzhi is not opposed to this kind of conjecture, but he asks that this kind of conjecture be put forward, and those who support this kind of conjecture should come up with a theoretical basis instead of making nonsense based on feelings.


    In fact, anyone who is smarter knows that the so-called eclipse days of tengu, auspicious signs, and the gift of monarch power are very nonsense. They all rely on a mouth, and there is no theoretical basis or practical evidence to prove it.


    However, people in the past knew that Gui knew, but they had no good way to face this kind of idealism.


    Before there is a better way, other people know the world, don''t they have to rely on subjective views.


    Wang Fuzhi proposed a method to solve this problem, namely methodology.


    In methodology, natural sciences and dialectics are mainly promoted.


    That is to use the falsifiable natural sciences to dialect all issues, pay attention to facts as the basis, and reject idealism.


    His methodology caused a great sensation at the opening of the debate.


    After all, before this, idealism was the mainstream in China.


    For example, Zhu Xi, a powerful man in the Song Dynasty, was a master of idealism.


    And idealism has always been the doctrine that the government respects.


    After all, it is very effective to use idealism to rule the people. Just to say to the people, life and death have fate, wealth and wealth are in the sky, let you people who are forced to believe in destiny, and don¡¯t be dissatisfied with society. You are poor in your life, not in the country. wrong.


    People who believe in this doctrine will naturally be more obedient.


    Officially respected, naturally it is easy to become the mainstream of society.


    But this kind of doctrine, in Wang Fuzhi''s view, is no longer keeping up with the times.


    For example, Zhu Xi''s theory of Yin-Yang and Five Elements believes that everything in the world is made up of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. This subjective view has been defeated by the objective achievements of Dahuali.


    For example, Dahua has separated more than a dozen gases from the air, including oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon dioxide.


    The so-called gold, Dahua has also confirmed the existence of more than a dozen metal elements such as gold, silver, copper, and iron.


    In the face of such iron-clad facts, it is a very stupid practice to continue to praise Zhu Cheng''s Confucianism.


    When Wang Fuzhi proposed his methodology, he violently criticized Zhu Cheng''s Confucianism in the debate, causing an uproar at the scene.


    Among them, it is not only because this doctrine has attacked the previous power.


    More importantly, this methodology directly refutes the theoretical basis of the emperor''s gift and is a direct challenge to the belief system of loyalty to the emperor.


    Why Zhu Cheng''s Neo-Confucianism and Confucianism were liked by the court, because these two theories emphasized the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor.


    Now Wang Huzhi directly denied the emperor''s sacredness, which is disrespectful.


    Many people looked at Wu Changqing cautiously, wanting to see the emperor''s reaction.


    People far away looked lonely.


    People who are close to each other can see clearly.


    However, to their surprise, Wu Changqing didn''t look angry and looked indifferent.


    Of course Wu Changqing won''t be angry anymore, because he himself is a materialist and hates the kind of idealism that empties his head.


    Moreover, in Wu Changqing''s view, it doesn''t matter whether the people below are loyal or loyal.


    Confucianism used to promote the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor for thousands of years, but as long as people can''t survive, there will still be countless rebellions.


    And now, as long as you feed the people below and let them live a good life, even if Wu Changqing jumps to the street and says that Lao Tzu is usurping the throne and is a rebellious court thief, others will applaud from the side and say, "Urture well, usurp it well."


    The truth is that the country is easy to change and its nature is hard to change.


    Human nature is selfish, and wanting to use a set of thoughts to obliterate human nature is simply wishful thinking. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 655 Methodology), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 656： Double blind test

    When Wang Fuzhi criticized Zhu Cheng''s Confucianism in front of the emperor, he also took a great risk.


    Anyone who changed to a slightly more normal emperor would push him out and chop him out.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing was not normal, so he didn''t do so, just let Wang Fuzhi talk about it.


    Even, he himself quite likes this methodology.


    The promotion of scientific methods of studying things will help the progress of society.


    As for the impact on imperial power, Wu Changqing didn''t care.


    As long as it is not overthrown in his lifetime, he will not care about the future.


    He even knew that the empire he built by himself would fall apart in the future, which was an inevitable trend.


    Wang Fuzhi''s views aroused opposition from many people, and fierce arguments were launched between the two parties.


    In the end, the two sides did not decide the outcome.


    Because when people have a stand, no one can persuade anyone.


    However, this does not mean that such a debate is meaningless.


    The purpose of the debate between the two parties is actually not to defeat the other, but to make sense through the debate so that others who have no standpoint can distinguish.


    From this point of view, Wang Fuzhi clearly won. His methodology is well-founded, and it is more persuasive than the illusory claims of opponents.


    If all the people who come to the debate are ordinary people, the opposition may win.


    Because ordinary people don''t like it, or it is more difficult to understand those profound truths, but tends to the kind of idealism that conforms to subjective wishes.


    It''s a pity that the people who came to the debate this time are all smart people. They may be good at different fields, but they all have one thing in common, that is, smart people.


    These smart people are not so foolish, they respect facts and evidence more.


    This debate between the two sides caused more people to abandon Zhu Cheng''s Confucianism, and instead became interested in Wang Fuzhi''s methodology.


    According to Wang Fuzhi''s research methods, it is easier to trace the truth of this world.


    At the debate, there was not only such a topic.


    After Wang Fuzhi, another scholar, Lu Chenghua, an envoy of the Taiyuan Hospital, proposed a double-blind test method for testing drugs.


    This is actually Wang Fuzhi''s methodology.


    It''s just that Wang Fuzhi''s outline is the general outline, and Lu Cheng''s paintings are detailed rules for specific use.


    Lu Chenghua proposed that to verify whether a drug is effective for a disease, a double-blind test method must be used, otherwise the results obtained may be incorrect.


    The current Chinese medicine basically relies on experience.


    For example, if you have a cough, take a medicine and continue to cough. Then I drank the second medicine and stopped coughing, so I concluded that the second medicine can treat the cough.


    The conclusions obtained from such empirical observations are sometimes correct, but in many cases they are not correct.


    It is possible that Type A medicine actually works, but the effect is slow.


    It is also possible that both the second medicine and the first medicine are ineffective, but the human body heals itself when drinking the second medicine, which happens to happen.


    Or, in fact, the second medicine is only effective for certain groups of people, and so on.


    The world is extremely complicated, and it is often not right to draw conclusions through simple observations.


    It is precisely because no one has summed up this issue before, so when treating illnesses, they often do their best and obey the fate.


    If it is cured, it is the doctor''s contribution. If it is not cured, it is God¡¯s will.


    Yes, it is idealism again.


    The reason bad guys like idealism the most is that idealism cannot be falsified.


    They said it was God¡¯s will, and no one could prove that they were wrong. After all, the God¡¯s will simply did not exist.


    Lu Chenghua¡¯s double-blind test method is not as complete as the later double-blind test method, for example, it does not take into account the psychological effect of comfort.


    This is not to blame him, after all, he is just a doctor, not a psychologist.


    However, his double-blind testing method still has a very positive and progressive significance. If implemented, it can upgrade Chinese medicine to a whole new level.


    The current medicine is too backward.


    Even the "Compendium of Materia Medica" made by gods contains very absurd prescriptions.


    For example, Liang Shangchen can cure constriction.


    The dust on the beam can save those who hang themselves soon.


    Li Shizhen is a saint who has made a lot of contributions and will definitely not make a few mistakes.


    It is very likely that someone who has hanged himself and has not yet died has been irritated by dust and choked on his nose and mouth.


    From outsiders'' observation, Liang Shangchen can cure constriction.


    Basically, the prescriptions recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica or other medical books are based on experience.


    These experiences are effective for some people, but not effective for others.


    The reason is that there is no scientific research, experiment, and summary method.


    The double-blind test method solves this problem.


    Just as Wang Fuzhi was criticized, the double-blind test method proposed by Lu Chenghua was severely criticized.


    Some people always believe in authority.


    When a certain book or a certain kind of thought has achieved a high degree of success, there will be a certain degree of admiration for it later, and thus superstitious belief in its correctness.


    This individual is a contemporary person, even if someone in later generations said that the Compendium of Materia Medica has shortcomings, there will definitely be a large number of people who will jump out and forget the ancestors.


    When they scolded, they forgot that there is no Compendium of Materia Medica in other parts of the world, and other people are still alive and kicking.


    Wang Fuzhi didn''t say that the Compendium of Materia Medica is not good, he just said that the prescriptions on the Compendium of Materia Medica need to be verified one by one, and some people squirt wildly.


    "I think this double-blind test method is very good, and future medical development should take this as the direction. It''s just not suitable for the present. There are not so many medicinal materials, and there is not so much energy and financial resources to conduct such experiments.


    Of course, small-scale double-blind tests are still possible, and for some of the more common diseases, this kind of test should also be performed. "


    Wu Changqing was a little uncomfortable listening to the remarks of those opponents, so he simply spoke in person to interrupt the controversy.


    In his opinion, the double-blind test is correct, and this need not be disputed.


    However, in reality, the right things may not necessarily apply.


    Just like this double-blind test, even if it is to be done in later generations, it is an extremely troublesome, time-consuming, energy-consuming, and financial-consuming thing.


    The current situation of Dahua does not apply.


    At present, we still have to use the prescriptions drawn from experience first.


    This method of treating diseases based on experience is actually quite advanced in the world.


    In Europe, bloodletting is popular now. When encountering any intractable disease, blood will be given to the patient when he is helpless.


    In fact, some patients can be cured by their own immunity after a period of time.


    When the bloodletting is about to be cured, and then the person is healed, everyone will say that this is the result of the bloodletting.


    In more cases, the blood has been drained, people have died, and the disease has not been cured. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 656 Double-Blind Test Method) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 657： Wave-particle duality of light

    In the debate, nothing is more interesting than the debate on light.


    Thanks to the textbooks written by Wu Changqing, the Chinese people''s understanding of light has been at the forefront of the world.


    Some prism experiments have long been done countless times.


    At this time, the Chinese not only knew that light consisted of multiple colors, but also roughly knew that the speed of light was 300,000 kilometers per second.


    This is what Wu Changqing told them. As for why there are so many, no one knows this.


    However, some people took measurements, but the measured results are quite different from what Wu Changqing said.


    Measuring the speed of light can actually be done with current technical conditions, but it requires a very sophisticated experimental device, which no one has thought of yet.


    Wu Changqing knew it, but he didn''t have so much time to measure the speed of light.


    Even if the speed of light is measured, the impact on real life is not particularly large.


    The meaning of everything else he did was not lower than the measurement beam.


    Although no one accurately measured the result, not many people would question it, and more often think that their measurement level is not enough.


    What is ahead of the measurement is theoretical research. Nowadays, the research on the nature of light has been divided into two groups. They are arguing whether light is a kind of particle or a kind of wave.


    "If light is a wave, what is its medium?"


    Asked Yin Zhijing of the light particle theory.


    The propagation of waves requires a medium, but there is no obvious medium in this empty sky.


    "There must be a kind of colorless, tasteless and invisible, extremely small humongous air, which fills every corner of the world. And light is spread by this humongous air."


    Zhou Yanxue of the wave theory put forward a guess, and Wu Changqing heard that this is the Western theory of ether.


    It''s just that Zhou Yanxue''s name is more domineering, and it''s called Hongmeng Qi, the whole is the same as a fantasy novel.


    "If there is a great atmosphere in the world, please confirm by Mr. Zhou."


    Yin Zhijing is also a pragmaticist who believes in methodology and pays attention to evidence. He cannot be convinced if there is no evidence.


    "It cannot be verified for the time being, but it does not mean that there is no such thing, just as all kinds of rare gases are constantly being confirmed. No one can say that it does not exist until it is discovered and confirmed.


    From the light phenomenon that can be observed at present, it can be known that light is definitely a kind of wave, otherwise its reflection and refraction phenomena cannot be explained. "


    Zhou Yanxue¡¯s doctrines are not guessing out of thin air, but are based on actual observations and then theoretical derivations.


    This, and pure guessing, is fundamentally different.


    Moreover, he also said that the volatility of light is a hypothesis. He did not say that this theory must be correct, but that under the current circumstances, it can best justify it.


    This is the attitude of doing science. People who do science will never say that their theories are the truth, and they welcome others to question and argue.


    Idealism, on the other hand, emphasizes that a belief is correct and does not allow others to question it.


    "Since you say that light is a wave, how do you explain its diffraction phenomenon?"


    Yin Zhijing smiled and said, the diffraction phenomenon is a phenomenon that Zhou Yanxue can''t justify at present, and it was immediately caught by Yin Zhijing.


    However, there is no way to defeat Zhou Yanxue.


    Because Yin Zhijing¡¯s theory of light particles can only explain the linear propagation and reflection of light, but also cannot explain more complicated diffraction phenomena.


    This diffraction phenomenon has also tortured countless scientists in the original time and space, allowing the particle theory and the wave theory to repeatedly dominate, and no one can deny the other.


    Neither party could persuade anyone. At this time, Wu Changqing spoke again.


    "Why do you have to argue about who is right and who is wrong? Don''t you think that light may be both a particle and a wave. We can call it the wave-particle duality of light."


    Wu Changqing was not a scientist in his previous life, but can only be regarded as a technology enthusiast.


    He knows that light has wave-particle duality, and he also knows the famous double-slit experiment.


    However, he only knew one concept, but didn''t know the specific details, so he couldn''t replicate the double stitch experiment.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The phrase ¡®light may be both a particle and a wave¡¯ can bring great inspiration to Zhou Yanxue and Yin Zhejing.


    Before, they didn''t think about this at all, because the wave-particle duality of light is very difficult to understand.


    If someone else said something like this, Zhou Yanxue and Yin Salute would definitely just smile without talking.


    However, Wu Changqing is both an emperor and an enlightenment in the field of science. No one would think that Wu Changqing was just talking casually.


    Many people regard Wu Changqing''s words as truth.


    But whenever Wu Changqing spoke, what he said was very meaningful.


    Zhou Yanxue and Yin Zhijing are still pondering, Wu Changqing continued: "We may be able to design an experiment with..."


    Wu Changqing briefly talked about the double-slit experiment he remembered, mainly to pay tribute to Zhou Yanxue and Yin.


    As for whether they can comprehend and get this experiment out, it depends on their own abilities, he has no time to give pointers.


    Moreover, his abilities end here, and if he really wants to give pointers, he can''t tell.


    Just as he knew the conclusions of the theory of relativity, but asking him to explain the theory of relativity, it also embarrassed him greatly.


    After learning this experimental concept, Zhou Yan shouted "My Emperor Shengming" immediately.


    He understood. He thoroughly understood the subtlety of this experiment that Wu Changqing said. And he was very sure that the experiment Wu Changqing said could prove the nature of light.


    This makes him very excited, but this is a problem that has plagued him for a long time.


    At the same time, it made him admire Wu Changqing''s knowledge even more.


    Sometimes, he will occasionally be narcissistic, because his research is ahead of most people, giving him a feeling of being overwhelmed by the cold, and everyone is like an ignorant.


    But now, he discovered that Jiang is still old and hot, and his knowledge is still deep.


    Although other people didn''t understand it well, seeing Zhou Yanxue''s reaction, they also knew that what Wu Changqing said must be very correct, otherwise Zhou Yanxue would not have such a big reaction.


    After all, Zhou Yanxue has always been known for his arrogance.


    To convince him, his identity alone is not enough, he has to be truly knowledgeable.


    Similar to Zhou Yanxue''s thoughts, other people admire Wu Changqing''s knowledge.


    Most of the time, they believe in science.


    But when looking at Wu Changqing, they can''t help but have a kind of superstition in their hearts.


    Among them, some people actually believe that Wu Changqing is the reincarnation of a god.


    If it were not for the reincarnation of a god, there would be no way to explain why Wu Changqing could understand so much at such a young age. This, this is not scientific. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 657 Wave-particle duality of light) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 658： Take credit

    Dahua is flourishing and prosperous, but other places are full of wars.


    In Changsha, Tao Dongcheng''s army has occupied this area, and has hardly lost any strength.


    Because He Tengjiao knew that no matter whether it was a decisive battle on the plains or defending the city, there was no way to counter Dahua''s army.


    In desperation, He Tengjiao could only abandon the plains and retreat continuously to Huaihua next to Guizhou.


    He is ready to use the topography of the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau to offset the advantage of the Chinese army a little bit.


    "Commander, Lu Guangzu from the south has already captured Nanning and is marching towards Baise."


    Some subordinates report on the progress of the friendly forces, on the one hand, they understand the friendly forces and then cooperate. On the other hand, Tao Dongcheng also wanted to attack Kunming ahead of Lu Guangzu.


    Everyone wants this credit.


    However, Tao Dongcheng was facing a relatively unfavorable situation, that is, the enemy they faced was stronger than the enemy Lu Guangzu faced.


    Although He Tengjiao suffered heavy losses in Wuhan, his remnants plus the troops from other places add up to tens of thousands.


    In order to deal with He Tengjiao, Tao Dongcheng could only lead the army to advance steadily, naturally, the speed was much slower.


    The supply of 10,000 people and the supply of 60,000 people are not a concept at all.


    "If this continues, Lu Guangzu will definitely arrive at Kunming one step ahead of us. Commander, we can''t fight steadily anymore. Anyway, we have the advantage of equipment. We only need to send an elite force to drive straight in. There is no need to put a city in one place like this. It''s all occupied."


    Li Lianfan said.


    He wanted to fight for the vanguard position, and personally led a division to fight to Kunming to capture Zhu Youlang alive.


    "Will the risk be too great? How to solve the supply? Don''t you think that the soldiers can bring enough food to Kunming at once.


    If you don''t shoot down along the way, how can you make the logistics troops feel relieved to deliver supplies to you? "


    Xiong Rulin asked back.


    "There is no need for logistical supplies, just use the method of eating the enemy."


    Li Lianfan said.


    Everyone understands what he said. One of the things that the previous army liked to do was to eat the enemy, that is, to grab food from the people in the enemy''s territory.


    This can certainly solve the food problem, but the reputation of the army will be stinking.


    Tao Dongcheng and Xiong Rulin disagree with this.


    Dahua attaches great importance to the reputation of the military.


    If you dare to attack the people, you will be finished if you are reported.


    "You can take a flexible approach. We are not going to grab food, but to buy and borrow. Bring the silver taels, and you can buy as much as you can. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you will give the people IOUs, and then the commander will pay you back after you advance to the local area give them."


    Of course Li Lianfan would not rob him directly, it was a felony.


    Don''t grab it directly, but you can borrow it by force.


    As long as they are willing to pay back after the event, the people will certainly not have any grievances, but will say good things about Dahua.


    After all, there is probably only the Chinese army that can be repaid if borrowed.


    This......


    Everyone began to think about the feasibility of Li Lianfan''s plan.


    With a team of elites who drive straight ahead, without waiting for logistical supplies, the speed will definitely be several times faster than they are now.


    Moreover, as Li Lianfan said, they have to push all the way to conquer all places and bring them under Dahua''s rule anyway.


    When the time comes, returning the food owed will not have much impact on the reputation of the UOB Army.


    "However, how can Master Li be sure that the local people must have food in their hands. What if there is none?"


    Xiong Rulin continued to ask, discussing the feasibility of this plan.


    "This kind of possibility is unlikely, at most it may be missing, but it is impossible to have none of them. At that time, let the soldiers overcome a little bit. As long as they conquer the city all the way, they will definitely not starve to death."


    Li Lianfan certainly knew that there were risks, but it was impossible not to take any risks without taking any risks.


    In his view, this kind of risk is controllable. If it doesn''t work, just grab the people, and it won''t starve the army to death.


    Tao Dongcheng fell into thinking after hearing this.


    Don''t think that this proposal was made by Li Lianfan, but if something happens, he will not escape the relationship, after all, it is a decision he agreed to.


    Of course, once Li Lianfan first invades Kunming, he can also take half of the credit, because this is his decision.


    After some thinking, Tao Dongcheng agreed to this suggestion.


    Because he believed that Li Lianfan shouldn''t starve a teacher to death.


    As for whether the lone army will be surrounded and wiped out in depth, he has no worries about this.


    With their weapons and equipment, even if it goes deep behind enemy lines, there is no big problem.


    Tang Guozhen dared to drive straight into the plains, let alone the mountains in the southwest.


    As long as they choose a hill for defensive operations, Da Ming will be helpless like a hedgehog.


    A plan was made and they started to act.


    The best equipment of the entire army is concentrated in Li Lianfan''s 24th Division, and as much food is carried as possible, and the weight of each soldier is twice as much as usual.


    Changing to another army, carrying equipment of this weight, even marching is a problem.


    However, the UOB Army¡¯s food is good and the soldiers are physically strong, so the problem is not big.


    The 24th Division set off first and entered from Changde, taking the route of Zhangjiajie, Zunyi, and Bijie to avoid the army assembled by He Tengjiao in Huaihua.


    The Taodong Cost Department will remain in Changsha for the time being, waiting for the next batch of logistics materials to arrive, and then fully advance, while attacking Huaihua, Guilin and other places.


    Wherever there is a city, you have to go again to clear out the remaining forces of the Ming Dynasty, or to clear out the local armed forces that do not obey Dahua.


    Only by clearing those people out, those places can be completely put under the rule of Dahua.


    This process is actually quite difficult, at least much more difficult than the plains.


    The traffic on the plains is convenient, and those ground-headed snakes dare not arrogant, because the Dahua army can arrive at any time.


    But this mountain area is different. The ground snakes and the power of some ethnic minorities are very stubborn.


    They knew that the army of the imperial court could not be permanently stationed in these places, so they often surrendered on the surface, waiting for the Dahua army to leave and start making trouble again.


    They can even use their familiarity with the terrain to fight guerrilla warfare.


    However, Tao Dongcheng and the others didn''t need to do too much, and dealt with those who obviously wanted to fight against Dahua.


    As for how to strengthen the management and governance of these places, this is a matter for the civil servants.


    Even how to manage these multi-ethnic areas in Southwest China is a big issue in itself.


    Whether it should follow the previous reforms or adopt a new policy, this Dahua court has yet to decide.


    There are too many things to deal with. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 658 Grabbing Credit) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 659： Borrow grain

    The 24th Division made one last supply in Changde, then entered Dashan and walked towards Dayong County, which is Zhangjiajie.


    They did not bring artillery, nor other luggage.


    But even so, these mountain roads have caused the Chinese army to suffer.


    They have to rest several times a day, and their legs can''t stand it.


    As they walked, they were almost attacked by a tiger.


    Fortunately, there were so many people, the tiger yelled at them and retreated, scaring a few Chinese soldiers and almost falling down.


    At that time, the tigers appeared so suddenly that they had no time to raise their guns.


    At that time, if the tigers rushed forward, they would definitely suffer casualties.


    In the absence of weapons, humans are just a dish to the tiger, which combines strength and agility.


    After spotting tigers, everyone increased their vigilance a bit, and they were prepared to shoot a total of two on the road. During the evening meal, everyone drank a bite of tiger soup.


    Two tigers, 13,000 people come to divide, can have a bowl of soup is considered good.


    Even people who have eaten a piece of meat are making a lot of money.


    There were almost no people along the way.


    They didn''t see people until they crossed the mountains and arrived in Dayong County.


    Those woodcutters who came to chop wood were almost astonished when they saw Dahua''s army.


    Although they also knew that these soldiers certainly did not come for themselves, the scale still brought them an invisible sense of oppression.


    Under the leadership of several woodcutters, the 24th Division came to the outside of Dayong County.


    They want to disguise themselves and mix into the city. The key is that they don''t have so many clothes.


    In desperation, they could only swagger towards the county seat.


    When the people in Dayong County saw that a strange army suddenly appeared, they immediately chose to close the city gate and hid.


    Subsequently, the Chinese Army arranged for an envoy to step forward. "Our army is the 4th Division of the Second Dahua Army. It has come to regain the lost ground. You don''t want to open the gate of the city and surrender."


    When the Ming army soldiers in the city heard that they were the Hua army, they panicked and quickly sent someone to ask the county magistrate to call the shots.


    The county magistrate He Cheng saw that the Huajun was also a Liushen Wuzhu and didn''t know what to do.


    As an official of one parent, he has the responsibility of keeping the land.


    However, he also understood that he was unable to compete.


    The total number of soldiers in their county was more than 500. When the incident suddenly happened, he didn''t even have time to hire and recruit Minzhuang to help defend the city.


    On the opposite side of the Hua Army, there were more than 10,000 people visible to the naked eye, and there was no fight at all.


    Under the persuasion of the Chinese military envoy, He Cheng finally ordered to open the city gate and surrender.


    He didn''t dare to provoke the Chinese army to anger, for fear that after the resistance, he would provoke the Chinese army to do anything cruel.


    This kind of thing happened very often before.


    The Huajun entered the county seat and immediately summoned the rich in the city to ask them to borrow food.


    Of course, borrowing from the people is not easy to borrow from the rich landlords. These landlords are very afraid of death and would rather spend money to eliminate disasters.


    Ordinary people, for the little life-saving rations they have left, are likely to fight the Chinese army.


    Where there are rich people, you can choose to borrow from the rich.


    However, outside the county seat, where there is no county seat or where the rich gather together, it is impossible to borrow grain from the rich only.


    On the road behind, there will be a long stretch of road without a county seat, and at most there may only be some villages.


    So, now I have to take the opportunity to scrape it hard.


    "Everyone, our army is borrowing grain from you. You see, even the IOU is ready. In the future, you can hold these bills and ask Dahua for grain at any time."


    Li Lianfan asked him to take out a bunch of bills, one for each of the eight landlords on the scene, each with 10,000 jin.


    A total of 80,000 catties of rice were raised, which sounds like a lot, but in fact, the average score is not much. Everyone can carry six or seven catties.


    For the 24th Division of the Huajun, this was just a ration for six or seven days.


    However, for these landlords, 10,000 catties of grain is still quite a lot.


    After all, Dayong County is really not a rich place, and there is little arable land.


    Even the so-called landlords are not very wealthy at home.


    On the spot, there was a man named He Ruda who bluntly said that he didn''t believe that Dahua would pay it back. This was clearly a grab.


    At first, everyone was unwilling. Now that some people take the lead in rebelling, other people are silent, wanting to see how Li Lianfan deals with He Ruda.


    If you directly decapitate, then you must hurry up and pay the food to protect your life.


    If the Huajun had concerns and did not dare to be too tough, then they would resist.


    Ten thousand catties of grain can''t be lost in vain.


    Li Lianfan stared at He Ruda with cold eyes, and he was a little flustered when he stared.


    However, the cruel words have already been spoken, and he is not good to go back on it right away, which would be too shameful.


    He Ru did not change his mouth, and Li Lianfan was also suffocated.


    Since I said it was borrowing, then naturally I couldn''t grab it.


    Li Lianfan called He Cheng to the back room, and asked him if He Ruda had ever done anything wrong.


    He Cheng immediately understood after hearing the words, this is to find an excuse to kill chickens and curse monkeys.


    He has no choice. He knows that if he doesn¡¯t sacrifice He Ruda to satisfy these soldiers and bandits, it won¡¯t be unlucky then.


    He Ru is a big family, but the whole city has to follow bad luck.


    In times of war, it would be foolish to reason with soldiers.


    Therefore, He Cheng shook out some of the things that He Ru bullied the good people in the past.


    There is almost no one who is innocent in this kind of tyrannical landlord who is in a remote mountainous area, and many are problems.


    Afterwards, following He Cheng''s prompts, the Huajun found some of the original victims, and under the pretext of acting for the people and eliminating harm, they ransacked He Ruda''s home.


    The people didn''t know, so naturally they clapped their hands and applauded.


    However, they can''t get the benefits of ransacking the home.


    Seeing He Ruda''s fate, several other landlords immediately came to the barracks and offered food.


    Among them was a very shrewd landlord who gave an extra 20,000 catties.


    The request is just to receive He Ruda''s land and other real estate.


    He knew very well that soldiers would only ask for gold, silver and food, but certainly not for land and real estate.


    And these things are precious to them, the landlords.


    Li Lianfan looked at the man-eating buns in front of him and commented lazily. For him, getting food is a serious matter.


    After ransacking the house and borrowing generously from other landlords, the Hua Jun collected 110,000 catties, which was 30,000 catties more than expected.


    There is no special civilian husband to transport these grains, and it depends on the soldiers to carry them.


    Everyone has been allocated to about ten jin, which is another heavy burden.


    But there is no way, they can only walk with a heavy load and go on the road again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 659 Borrowing Food), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 660： Difficult to march

    After walking on the road for a few days, the soldiers began to miss the initial load.


    Although the things I carried on the road were heavy, but I had food on my shoulders, I didn''t panic.


    With the continuous reduction of food, the mountain road never saw the end, and the soldiers could not help but start to worry about the problem of food shortage.


    As a result, when marching, the soldiers kept an extra eye, always paying attention to the prey on the side of the road.


    Along the way, tigers, wild boars, bison, black bears and other large animals are in a mess.


    From time to time, there were a few gunshots in the mountains, followed by cheers.


    These game dishes are actually not very tasty, because they lack seasonings, they are basically grilled or steamed and eaten directly.


    However, these meats have oily water and are resistant to hunger.


    Eating a catty of rice is far less energy than eating half a catty of meat.


    After walking for a few days, I only occasionally encountered some small villages on the road.


    The scale of that kind of village is too small. A village with dozens of families can only harvest two to three thousand catties at most.


    In these places, the Chinese army did not use any IOUs and directly exchanged them with gold and silver.


    As for what these villagers should do with gold and silver that they can''t eat, the Hua army doesn''t care about it.


    Li Lianfan felt that as long as they could communicate with the outside world, they should buy food.


    Along the way, several such small villages have also been encountered. Relying on these small villages, they have survived all the way, so they don''t need to hunt for a living.


    After traversing numerous mountains, the 24th Division arrived in Huarong County.


    The battle has not yet been fought, but five people have died.


    Three died of illness, and two fell to death on the road.


    In Huarong County, the 24th Division finally encountered resistance.


    It was not too far from Huaihua, so it was under the stronger control of Da Ming, and the more loyal generals under He Tengjiao were responsible for defending the city.


    "This battle requires a quick decision, lest the supporting troops of the Ming army come over."


    Li Lianfan ordered.


    He was not afraid of He Tengjiao''s troops coming over, as long as he defended on the spot, he was confident that he could block the enemy several times.


    However, the purpose of his trip was to conquer Kunming, not to destroy He Tengjiao.


    Therefore, fighting He Tengjiao doesn''t make any sense, and will only be dragged forward.


    In order to avoid this situation, Li Lianfan wanted to make a quick battle, quickly take down Huarong County, and then quickly complete the replenishment evacuation.


    The city wall in Huarong County is basically the same as the courtyard walls of some large households, only two meters high.


    The main purpose is not to defend against the army, but to defend against bandits and bandits.


    The Chinese army attacked such a city without even making ladders.


    He rushed directly to the city and suppressed it with a rifle. The Ming army was unable to raise his head.


    Then, multiple grenades were tied together to make a simple large bomb, which exploded the city gate.


    Behind the city gate, the Ming army deployed heavy defense.


    But it was useless. Faced with a wave of grenade bombings by the Chinese army, the dead would be as dense as they stood.


    Following a wave of charges, the Ming army quickly collapsed.


    Sincerely, Huarong County is broken.


    The remaining Ming army fled in all directions, and the Chinese army did not chase them, so there was no time.


    As for the soldiers who surrendered, the Chinese Army didn''t care about them, and they didn''t even leave anyone to guard them.


    Speeding up the time to search out the food in the city, the Chinese army immediately set off on the road.


    Poor Huatong County was robbed by the Chinese army, but this was not the worst.


    The worst thing is that after the Chinese army left, the original soldiers were no longer under control.


    Afterwards, these soldiers also revealed their instincts and severely harmed Huarong County, and then went out of the city and went up the mountains to become bandits.


    They hate this kind of robbery much more than the Chinese army. The Chinese army only needs food, and they will leave a part of it for the people as rations.


    And these rebel soldiers who made up their minds to become bandits are not let go of food, gold and silver, and even women.


    He Tengjiao was taken aback by the news that the Huajun suddenly appeared in Huayu County. If the Huajun went south from Huayu County and killed them towards Huaihua, it could even block their retreat.


    "You mean, they broke the county seat, only scraped the grain, and then went west?"


    He Tengjiao asked while thinking.


    "My lord, the enemy is trying to make a detour and go straight to Kunming."


    Wan Dapeng said.


    This intention of Hua Jun is too obvious, and anyone who knows a little about the map can see it at a glance.


    Except for taking Kunming directly, there is absolutely no need to march like this.


    "These guys are really impatient."


    He Tengjiao sneered.


    "My lord, do we need to go back to help?"


    Another minister asked, but his questioning drew other people''s cynicism.


    This question is really stupid. They are now unable to protect themselves, so they are still talking about helping them.


    Moreover, since the fight against Dahua, Kunming has no other substantive support other than the awards and encouragements on the titles.


    To Zhu Youlang, He Tengjiao and his men no longer have any loyalty to speak of.


    The reason why he is still fighting with Dahua is purely because there is no way to surrender. Dahua is not rare for his surrender, and he is unwilling to be just a nameless man.


    "The safety of Kunming is our shit."


    "But Kunming has fallen, and we have no way out. We have to be completely surrounded by the Chinese army."


    "Maybe, we can go north to Sichuan and seek refuge in Zhang Xianzhong."


    ......


    Everyone was arguing, and He Tengjiao sneered at this moment: "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for the Huajun to fight Huanglong. The supply in the mountains is so easy.


    If they don¡¯t collect enough food, they might starve to death in the mountains. That¡¯s the most interesting thing. "


    When everyone heard He Tengjiao''s words, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is definitely something that may happen. Although the possibility is relatively low, you can at least look forward to it.


    "Perhaps, we can also send an elite team to make trouble, rush to the place where they are going to pass before them, to remove the food in those places, or to burn it.


    Give them a way to strengthen the walls and clear the wilds. When the time comes, no matter how advanced their weapons and equipment are, it will be useless. They can''t eat those iron rods and gunpowder to satisfy their hunger. "


    Wan Dapeng said with a smile.


    Sending a small team of dozens of people, the marching speed must be faster than the large army.


    As long as it accurately predicts the forward path of the Hua army, there is full hope of achieving Wan Dapeng''s vision.


    "This is a wonderful plan. Starve them to death. That batch of equipment is ours. With this batch of equipment, coupled with the advantages of defense, maybe we can continue to contend with the Chinese army."


    The other ministries agreed, and they were still greedy for the equipment in the hands of the Chinese army.


    In their view, as long as they have that kind of equipment, they don''t need to be afraid of the Chinese army anymore. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 660 is difficult to march) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 661： Zhu Pao Pao

    "Damn it, for the first time I discovered that walking is more terrifying than shooting at the enemy."


    On the way, some soldiers of the Chinese Army couldn''t help but vomit.


    The speaker was a veteran who had experienced the battle of queuing up with flintlocks to shoot and shoot. That kind of battle is really life and death.


    But now, he is vomiting, preferring to shoot at the enemy again, and is unwilling to continue walking.


    No matter how dangerous it is to shoot, it will only take an hour and a half.


    But now the torture of the march is daily and night, with no end in sight.


    Many soldiers'' shoes have worn out, showing their toes.


    This is not a small problem. As long as you accidentally kick a stone, your toes will immediately become red, swollen and painful.


    In normal times, this kind of swelling and pain will be fine as long as a few days rest. But now we have to go on a high-intensity march, this kind of slight swelling and pain can directly scrape the leg.


    In this case, they really can''t afford to hurt at all.


    Some injured people can only help them be thrown in the mountain villages along the way.


    In the future, it is up to them whether they settle here, or if they are injured, find their way back to the Central Plains.


    Although the march was difficult, there was no deserter on the road.


    In this unfamiliar place, they didn''t dare to escape. After escaping alone, the chance of surviving was lower than that of following a large army.


    After ten days of marching, the army finally arrived in Zunyi, one step faster than the destruction team sent by He Tengjiao.


    The small unit sent by He Tengjiao also encountered the same marching problems as the Chinese Army.


    In overcoming these problems, they did much worse than the Huajun.


    After the 24th Division arrived in Zunyi, it could not take a rest and attacked immediately.


    Zhang Tongchang is responsible for stationing in Zunyi. He has set up a second line of defense in Zunyi and Guiyang.


    The city wall of Zunyi is a bit like a city wall.


    But, it''s just like.


    Such fringe areas have never been the main battlefield, and there are few large-scale battles.


    Therefore, the city wall is not high.


    The Huajun made some simple ladders and then prepared to attack the city.


    After Zhang Tongchang discovered the Hua Jun, he was also very shocked.


    Although he is presiding over the second line of defense, in fact, he himself is not very optimistic about this line of defense.


    Moreover, he did not intend to defend the city, but prepared to use the mountain to deal with the Chinese army, fight sports wars, and harass wars.


    Unexpectedly, the Huajun would suddenly appear.


    Could it be that He Tengjiao has surrendered to Dahua?


    An idea came to Zhang Tongchang''s heart, this is very likely to happen.


    Not to mention He Tengjiao, even he himself thought about surrendering in his heart.


    As long as someone comes over to persuade him to get him down, he will drop.


    It is a pity that Dahua is very stingy and did not send anyone to persuade him.


    Asking him to take the initiative to bring up the matter of surrender, his face is dull.


    "The first regiment, the second regiment, and the third regiment are responsible for the defense, and the other troops retreat. We have to harass them on the road instead of confronting them head-on."


    Zhang Tongchang decisively ordered that he knew that there was no chance of confrontation with the Chinese army, nor would it be possible to have a city wall.


    Therefore, he still implemented his own tactical concept and decided to gradually block and harass the Chinese army on the way forward, so as to achieve the goal of making the Chinese army irritable and psychologically collapsed.


    After that, Zhang Tongchang left more than 3,000 people and retreated with 8,000 people.


    They went in a hurry, but they didn''t have time to take away food and other materials.


    The left-behind troops didn''t hold on for long. After an hour, the Chinese army attacked the city wall of Zunyi. Then the Ming army collapsed and the battle came to an end.


    After taking Zunyi, Li Lianfan did not let the troops take advantage of the victory, but ordered the troops to rest for three days in Zunyi.


    During this time, their legs are almost gone and they must take a good rest to recover.


    If you go any further, I''m afraid some soldiers will really go crazy.


    Kunming.


    The news that the Hua army had captured Zunyi reached Zhu Youlang''s ears.


    At the same time, there is even worse news, that is, Lu Guangzu''s tribe has captured Baise.


    The two troops are already less than a thousand miles away from Kunming, which has exceeded Zhu Youlang''s psychological tolerance.


    If the distance from the enemy is not more than a thousand miles, he will have no sense of security.


    Zhu Youlang didn''t know how the messenger was going to Nanjing, he only knew that the enemy hadn''t stopped.


    This time, Zhu Youlang no longer said that he wanted to escape, but directly ordered the palace staff to start packing their luggage, and he wanted to flee south.


    He never went to discuss with the minister, anyway, regardless of whether the minister agreed with him or not, he would run away.


    Flee to Dali first, and then it depends on the situation.


    If the situation is bad enough, fleeing to Myanmar is also one of his options.


    The fact that Zhu Youlang asked the people of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to pack their luggage quickly spread to the ears of other ministers.


    This made many ministers laugh. They really didn''t expect that there would be an emperor who was so afraid of death in the world.


    Even if other emperors are afraid of death in their hearts, they should at least pretend on the surface.


    But the current master, that is really shameless.


    Some ministers simply ignored government affairs and went home to sleep a long time, waiting for the arrival of the Chinese army.


    Anyway, they didn''t want to run away with Zhu Youlang anymore.


    In Kunming, it is still like a local separatist regime, and being a high official in such a regime can still be awe-inspiring.


    But what is going on in a small place like Dali, is it going to be the king of the mountain?


    If Baiguan followed Zhu Youlang to Dali, there would probably be more rulers than ruled, and it would be difficult to find someone to serve him.


    The main reason why they are still following Zhu Youlang is that they can enjoy power and prosperity in Kunming.


    Asking them to follow along to Dali to suffer, they refused to agree.


    Of course, some ministers, for various reasons, ran to Zhu Youlang crying and begged Zhu Youlang not to run away and stay in Kunming to continue to hold on.


    This kind of person was directly ignored by Zhu Youlang. If it were not for the fact that he had no real power in his hands, he would definitely order the killing of all those who wanted to stay by himself.


    In his opinion, these are people who want to kill themselves, and their heart is shameful.


    In addition to these people, there are some ministers who are willing to follow Zhu Youlang on the road.


    This, however, went beyond Zhu Youlang''s expectation, which moved him quite a bit.


    These ministers who chose to continue to follow Zhu Youlang were actually people with little reputation or even ability.


    For them, following Zhu Youlang and continuing to play the banner of Zhu Youlang, they can also frighten some other people and enjoy their power.


    Without Zhu Youlang, they would completely become ordinary people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 661 Zhu Run Run), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 662： Encounter an ambush

    After the 24th division rested, set off again and headed straight for Bijie.


    Entering the mountain again, it is a familiar taste.


    However, this time there are some other twists and turns.


    When passing a section of the small intestines path, the Chinese army encountered a sneak attack.


    Thousands of Ming troops lifted their camouflage, suddenly jumped out of the gully beside them, and killed the Chinese army.


    At such a distance, the soldiers of the Chinese Army had only time to unload the load on their backs, but they had no time to reload and bayonet, so they could only rush to fight.


    Killing with a gun without a bayonet and a broad sword of the Ming army is really going to suffer more.


    They stabbed their opponents without pain or itching, and they would die if they were stabbed by the opponent.


    Moreover, there is a mountain behind them, and there is no way to escape. If they dare to leave their backs to their opponents and run up the mountain, they will die faster.


    Being attacked has always been extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, the number of the Ming army was small, and the other soldiers of the Chinese army who had not been attacked hurriedly threw down their packages, and then mounted bayonets to kill the Ming army.


    They couldn''t shoot because the attacked troops were already in a scuffle with the opponent.


    These bayonet-bearers rushed into the melee area, making the small path crowded and crowded, crowded and chaotic.


    Relying on the advantage of numbers, the Chinese Army has gradually become the dominant side after having survived a little disadvantage in the initial stage.


    The soldiers of the Ming Army continued to die, leaving the remaining soldiers with no fighting spirit and quickly retreated.


    If they don''t withdraw, they will be surrounded and wiped out.


    The Ming army fled, and the Hua army did not chase them, but just took the opportunity to reload and shoot at those who fled. They could kill one by one.


    They were still a little bit shocked just after being attacked, and they couldn''t organize a chase at all.


    What''s more, in such a broken place, the pursuit is very easy to fall into the enemy''s new ambush.


    If the purpose of the Chinese army is to destroy the enemy''s force, perhaps it should take the risk of chasing after it and expand its results.


    But the purpose of their trip was to reach Kunming, and the enemies on the road didn''t have to take care of them. Preserving strength was the most important thing.


    The Hua army did not chase, and those Ming army soldiers who were lucky enough to survive had already escaped.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, Zhang Tongchang shook his head watching this scene.


    This ambush, originally considered very successful, rushed to the front of the Chinese Army in an instant, without even giving the Chinese Army the opportunity to bayonet.


    With a big knife, they fought against the Chinese army with an iron rod. They took advantage of it very much. The Chinese army could only cope with it and had no counterattack.


    However, it is a pity that the place suitable for ambushing soldiers is too small and can only ambush about a thousand people.


    If you can ambush thousands of people, maybe you can wipe out the Chinese army this time.


    It''s a pity that that kind of terrain can''t be found at all, and the ambush ground in front of you is already very good, otherwise the Chinese army would not be unaware of any signs.


    Although only more than a thousand people were arranged to ambush, as long as these people fight to death, they can still cause great damage to the Chinese army.


    However, Zhang Tongchang overestimated the fighting will of his own soldiers.


    When the initial attack succeeded, they were able to maintain a high morale.


    However, once the Chinese army reacted and surrounded them, they became afraid of retreating and gave up the great opportunity to kill the Chinese army.


    This is human nature, and Zhang Tongchang can''t help it.


    Those are real soldiers, not puppets.


    Zhang Tongchang wanted to take these soldiers to die with the Chinese army, but how could the soldiers below completely obey the orders?


    To kill the enemy, how important is it to save one''s life.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, they gave up the opportunity to effectively kill the Chinese army and chose to protect their lives.


    Generals and soldiers often have different ideas.


    "It''s a pity, what a great opportunity."


    Zhang Tongchang sighed, but he didn''t criticize the soldiers too much.


    With empathy, he would run away without hesitation in the same situation.


    Killing the Chinese army is only beneficial to the coach and to Ming. It has nothing to do with the soldiers at the bottom.


    They just came to serve as soldiers, but they didn''t want to work hard.


    Subsequently, Zhang Tongchang also began to retreat.


    This ambush was just the beginning, and he also arranged other means to wait for the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army cleared the battlefield, and the results of the battle damage were also counted.


    In this battle, they killed more than 300 Ming soldiers and captured more than 200 prisoners.


    The remaining hundreds of Ming troops escaped the battlefield.


    However, whether those people will return to the headquarters of the Ming army is not certain.


    In short, they approximately eliminated a thousand-man team.


    And their own battle damage was not small, about two hundred people died, and three to four hundred were injured.


    Holding a gun that has no bayonet and cannot be loaded against the enemy''s sword and spear is really a disadvantage.


    They can only cause damage to the enemy by smashing them, and as long as they are not smashing the enemy''s head, they can basically not kill the opponent.


    However, it is much easier for the enemy to kill them. Whether it is a cut or a shot, the damage to them is fatal.


    Throughout the history of the war between the Ming army and the Chinese army, a situation like this extremely unfavorable to them is extremely rare.


    The Chinese army who suffered a big loss was also a little angry. They had hardly fought such a shameful battle, and the casualty ratio was close to one to one.


    If this is known to other friendly forces, I''m afraid it will inevitably be ridiculed.


    The angry soldiers began to vent to the prisoners, and some even suggested that Li Lianfan should kill all the prisoners.


    "I''m afraid this is wrong."


    Li Lianfan hesitated. He had to abide by military discipline and calm the emotions of his soldiers, which was quite embarrassing.


    "Master, now and then, if we don''t kill these prisoners, then the Ming army will be even more afraid of us and will continue to attack us.


    And if we kill all these prisoners and let them know the fate of attacking us, they might not dare to attack us again. "


    Some people persuaded that there was some truth in what they said.


    "Besides, if we don''t kill them, we won''t be able to take them on the road. If they are let go, they will not only return to the Ming army to continue to fight us, but also bring back a lot of intelligence."


    Someone took over and supported the killing of these prisoners.


    After thinking about it repeatedly, Li felt that what his subordinates said was reasonable, so he agreed to this suggestion.


    Anyway, there were not many prisoners, just over two hundred people, and killing would not have much impact.


    After encountering this kind of sneak attack, Li Lianfan ordered the whole army to be more vigilant. The other equipment was carried on his back and the rifle must be held in his hand, so that when he encountered an ambush attack, he had enough time to install the bayonet.


    As long as they can bayonet in combat clothing, they will not suffer.


    They couldn''t install bayonets on the guns when they were marching. That would be quite dangerous.


    Once you fall, the bayonet can easily injure yourself or your comrades.


    Even if someone walked a few steps quickly, or the soldier in front of him stopped for a while, the bayonet might stab someone. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 662 Encountered in an ambush), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 663： Meeting with Kunming

    The next day, when they were passing through a valley, they were ambushed again.


    This time they had time to install the bayonet, but unfortunately this time the Ming army didn''t come close at all. They just threw some big rocks and fireballs on the top of the canyon.


    There are even a handful of grenades.


    Also, the number is not large, otherwise they will have a headache.


    After being beaten for a while, the Chinese army organized a counterattack.


    Relying on the advantage of weapons, even if they were in the valley, the damage to the enemy with a gun was far greater than the damage done to them by the Ming army.


    So, after the Chinese army shot back for a while, the Ming army began to retreat again.


    This angered Li Lianfan to death. They really had no good way to deal with the enemy''s small-scale harassment tactics.


    Of course, the Ming Army had no good way to use them.


    These harassment had little effect other than hindering the speed of the Chinese army and irritating the Chinese army.


    Relying on this small-scale ambush attack, they can kill dozens or hundreds of Chinese troops at a time, and they are all lucky.


    For a unit of tens of thousands of people, one or two hundred deaths are not a problem.


    After driving away the Ming army, the 24th Division continued to advance, only to increase the detection range of the scouts a bit.


    On the third day, they never encountered an ambush.


    Because Zhang Tongchang has received news that Zhu Youlang has withdrawn to Dali.


    This angered him, and almost uttered rude words in front of everyone and scolded the emperor.


    They did their utmost to resist on the front line. As a result, Zhu Youlang not only didn''t want to give support and encouragement, but fled away. This is really chilling.


    Not only was he chilling, but the other generals and soldiers were chilling.


    At this time, even if he continued to ask soldiers to fight, those soldiers would not agree.


    Zhang Tongchang gave up the harassment and retreated to Bijie, and then discussed the future with his subordinates.


    "Surrender, what else can you consider?"


    Ding Kui said.


    "Surrender at this time, I am afraid that it will not end well. The previous sneak attack, I am afraid that they have completely angered them, and even the captives have been chopped off."


    Zhang Tongchang said helplessly.


    Knowing that Zhu Youlang would do such an outrageous thing a long time ago, he had simply given up making trouble for the Chinese army before, and surrendering directly might still be beneficial.


    "Then how can I go north to take refuge in Zhang Xianzhong?"


    The other person complained.


    They followed Zhu Youlang, nominally loyal to orthodoxy.


    And Zhang Xianzhong was also a rebellious court thief like Wu Changqing.


    To take refuge in Zhang Xianzhong is far inferior to Wu Changqing.


    After all, Wu Changqing''s strength is stronger, and Wu Changqing will never encounter this kind of predicament in the future.


    And if you take refuge in Zhang Xianzhong, I am afraid that in the near future, when facing Dahua''s offensive, you will have to face another decision like the present one.


    "So, let''s go to Dahua, don''t be prosperous and wealthy, go to Nanjing to be a Dahua obedient citizen. With the money we collected, it should be no problem to spend our old age in Nanjing."


    Ding Kui didn''t want to toss any more, he had been fighting all his life, and it was a blessing to be able to live until now. He didn''t want to live that kind of fearful life again.


    The scene was caught in a fierce debate, some said they wanted to seek refuge in Dahua, and some said they wanted to seek refuge in Zhang Xianzhong.


    Others said they were going to reunite with He Tengjiao and continue to resist China.


    What''s more, he proposed to enter the mountain and be the king of the bandit mountain.


    After a heated discussion, the number of people who surrendered to the Dahua faction took the advantage.


    Other suggestions are somewhat unreliable.


    Refuge in Dahua is just to lose all power, but at least his life can be saved.


    Moreover, if you come to Japan for a long time, if you find a way to operate it in the future, you may not have the chance to make a comeback.


    Like Zhang Tongchang, there is no need to worry too much about the future. After all, he is a descendant of Zhang Juzheng. When he arrives in Nanjing, more or less officialdom will give him some face.


    There are also many officials who have personal relationships with him in the Nanjing officialdom, and you may be able to give him a lead.


    When the 24th Division arrived in Bijie, originally thought there was a fierce battle.


    Unexpectedly, the Ming army would directly surrender.


    This, some generals in the 24th Division were quite unhappy, because they accepted their surrender, so it was hard to care about the previous sneak attacks.


    And Zhang Tongchang''s sneak attack made them feel very upset.


    In the end, Li Lianfan proceeded from the overall situation and agreed to Zhang Tongchang''s request for surrender.


    If you don''t accept it, at least hundreds of people will be killed or injured in the siege. This is not necessary.


    After accepting Zhang Tongchang''s surrender, they had no obstacles to their way to Kunming.


    Along the way, Zhang Tongchang took the lead and shouted that the defenders at those checkpoints basically chose to surrender.


    However, they were still a step behind Lu Guangzu.


    Lu Guangzu had arrived in Kunming one day before them, and executed many high officials in Kunming.


    "Master Lu, why are you killing these officials?"


    Li Lianfan was puzzled by this. They didn''t have such a tradition before, and they rarely killed civil servants, unless they were diehards.


    "These people refused to surrender, and they yelled at your Majesty for being a rebellious minister and thieves. It''s absolutely rebellious and should be killed."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    He was only worried that Nanjing knew that Zhu Youlang had sent envoys, so he killed some insiders.


    Regarding Lu Guangzu''s remarks, Li Lianfan was more or less puzzled.


    However, it was just that some enemy civilian officials had died, and Li Lianfan didn''t take it too seriously.


    What he cares about now is the whereabouts of Zhu Youlang.


    "Master Lu is tired all the way, or stay in Kunming for a rest, my department is lucky, and go to Dali."


    Li Lianfan laughed.


    "No, no, we are one step ahead and we have already rested for a whole. On the contrary, it is Brother Li who has travelled all the way through the mountains and rivers, and the brothers must be exhausted.


    Leave it to me for the hard work of going to Dali. "


    Lu Guangzu is in a hurry. Now he is not only trying to grab credit, but also to prevent things from being revealed, so he is very anxious.


    "This, I''m afraid the people below me won''t agree."


    Li Lianfan was helpless. He knew that everyone was fortunate enough to rush thousands of miles for Zhu Youlang''s head. No one could give up at this time.


    "Brothers below me, it is impossible to agree. Moreover, our army still entered Kunming first, and the credit should belong to us."


    Lu Guangzu and Li Lianfan continued to argue for a while, but there was no result.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Li Lianfan asked the soldiers to get up to cook, and those who wanted to grab Lu Guangzu set off first.


    However, soon a soldier came to report that Lu Guangzu''s Ministry had already set off for more than an hour.


    "You bastard, you want to be mad, order to cook quickly and march quickly after eating."


    Li Lianfan breathed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 663 Meeting in Kunming) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 664： Struggling for loneliness

    This meal was filled with indignation, as if the food in his mouth was Lu Guangzu.


    Fortunately, I have been attacking for more than a month. If someone picks a peach now, it will be directly **** off.


    After eating half full, everyone threw their bowls and chopsticks away and hurried on the road.


    At the beginning, they still couldn''t see Lu Guangzu''s department.


    However, it is impossible for Lu Guangzu''s department to keep going. They will also be hungry and cook.


    As soon as the cooking was delayed, the 24th Division caught up. Through the telescope, the two sides were able to see each other.


    Ever since, Lu Guangzu didn''t care about cleaning up, and immediately ordered to set off.


    After the 24th Division saw the hope, he gritted his teeth and resisted cooking, just gnawed some dry food and continued to chase.


    This determination surprised Lu Guangzu. On the one hand, he urged his subordinates to speed up the march, and on the other hand, he used his brains.


    After passing a wooden bridge, Lu Guangzu left a company and guarded the bridge, asking them to prevent the 24th Division from crossing the bridge.


    He didn''t dare to destroy the bridge directly, because that would be too much, and it would be easy to leave the truth for the 24th Division.


    The guard company commander who was left wanted to cry without tears, and asked more than 100 of them to stop the 24th Division. For this, he was afraid of being hanged and beaten.


    "Don''t worry, they are all friendly forces. Could they dare to kill them?"


    Lu Guangzu said with relief.


    Of course, he didn''t want the 24th Division to work against him, but he just wanted to slightly slow down the pace of the next 24th Division''s catching up.


    Not long after, on the wooden bridge.


    "Go away, do you want to die?"


    A head of the 24th Division yelled at him.


    However, the people on the bridge were unmoved.


    The task they received was to prevent the 24th Division from crossing the bridge, how could they get out of the way.


    "Sorry, I am on the order of our teacher to occupy an important communication channel. No one can pass without our teacher''s order."


    The company commander guarding the bridge said.


    They are pure rascals, anyway, they also know that the 24th division dare not use force against them.


    "Fart, is there still a need to stay in this place? Don''t think we don''t know your thoughts, I order you to leave immediately, otherwise we will do it."


    The members of the 24th Division shouted and cursed, but they didn''t dare to use force directly. After all, they were friendly forces, and the fight was a serious violation of military discipline.


    The party who does it first must be severely punished.


    Most people can''t afford this charge.


    The people in front yelled while reporting to Li Lianfan.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you won''t fight directly?"


    Li Lianfan breathed.


    After speaking, he personally came to Qiaotou.


    As a teacher, there is a pressure on his body, and those who guard the bridge immediately feel the pressure.


    "Put down the gun and hit it directly."


    Li Lianfan let his subordinates do it, but don''t use weapons.


    However, they put down their weapons, and there are no people guarding the bridge, and they are all a little worried.


    "A bunch of idiots, what are they afraid of, do they dare to use weapons?"


    Under Li Lianfan''s scolding, the forward troops of the 24th Division put down their guns and then yelled and ran into the people on the bridge.


    The defenders on the bridge were also panicked.


    As Li Lianfan guessed, they didn''t dare to use weapons.


    Do not use weapons, they are a little bit of people, how can they play the 24th division.


    Suddenly, there was chaos on the bridge, and the people in front of them kept pushing hard, trying to squeeze the people on the bridge.


    The small wooden bridge, tottering by the crowd of people like them, seemed to be about to fall apart.


    After all, the 24th Division has a lot of people and strength, occupying a great advantage, forcing Lu Guangzu''s department to continue to regress.


    They were so anxious that they directly waved their fists.


    Unfortunately, they have fists, as do the 24th division.


    Such a chaotic battle between the two sides naturally ended in the fiasco of Lu Guangzu''s tribe.


    The weapons of these people were confiscated by the 24th Division, and there were also bruised noses and swollen faces.


    Fortunately, no one was seriously injured and no one was dead.


    After controlling Lu Guangzu''s company, the 24th Division passed quickly.


    Although Lu Guangzu''s obstruction plan failed, at least it also played a role in interception.


    At least, the members of the 24th Division lost the vision of Lu Guangzu''s department again, indicating that the distance between the two sides was at least several miles away.


    Although this distance is not too far, it is a little out of reach when both parties are on the way.


    Li Lianfan could only urge his subordinates to accelerate forward in a depressed manner. He was ready to catch up and find Lu Guangzu to have a good theory.


    Too much, and even deliberately obstructed the friendly army''s forward path.


    After a day of chasing, the 24th Division finally rushed to Dali and caught up with Lu Guangzu''s department.


    However, what is surprising is that Lu Guangzu''s department did not catch Zhu Youlang.


    Zhu''s running is not for nothing. As early as the moment they broke into Kunming, Zhu Youlang set off again and retreated to Yongchang (Baoshan City), giving them no chance at all.


    The legs of Lu Guangzu''s Department and the 24th Division were about to break, and finally they fought for loneliness.


    Upon learning that Zhu Youlang had run away, Li Lianfan couldn''t help laughing wildly. He was laughing at Lu Guangzu''s funny.


    Exhausted all the means, but in the end, there was nothing to fight for.


    After laughing, Li Lianfan was too lazy to care about something on the bridge with Lu Guangzu, anyway, his interests were not actually lost.


    It''s not cost-effective to quarrel with friendly forces for such a small matter.


    "Master Lu, this may be God''s will, God wants us to share this credit, you and I should stop fighting. Let my brothers rest tonight, how about going on the road together tomorrow?"


    Li Lianfan suggested.


    He didn''t want to fight with Lu Guangzu, this would only hurt the soldiers below.


    This kind of high-intensity march is simply terrible.


    "What Master Li said is that it seems that God''s will is like this. The brothers are tired today. I think we might as well let them rest and leave after nine o''clock tomorrow."


    Lu Guangzu sighed and agreed to Li Lianfan''s suggestion.


    "That''s good, everyone who has the credit will share it equally."


    After the two parties agreed, they both went to rest.


    One day''s high-intensity march, let alone soldiers, even people riding horses like them were tired and half dead.


    With an agreement, Li Lian went to sleep beautifully.


    However, before nine o''clock the next day, he was awakened by the soldiers.


    "Teacher, it''s not good, the 31st division''s damned person set off again in advance."


    It turned out that Lu Guangzu made an agreement with him on the surface, but in fact he was paralyzing Li Lianfan.


    This guy didn''t even plan to split the credit at all, but still wanted to grab the first credit.


    "I have never seen such a brazen person."


    After learning the news, Li repeatedly cursed.


    He was shocked by Lu Guangzu''s shamelessness. He was able to treat what he said as a fart. This is also a skill, and most people are embarrassed to do so.


    However, Lu Guangzu, the commander of a main force division, was considered the number one person in the Dahua military, but he was able to be so shameless over and over again, so powerful, really powerful, and Li Lianfan was convinced. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 664 is lonely), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 665： Enter Myanmar

    Lu Guangzu lost all his morals, but in the end he lost to Zhu Pao.


    When they arrived at Yongchang, Zhu ran away and had already fled to Mandalay, Myanmar.


    Hearing this news, Lu Guangzu looked melancholy.


    He also wanted to say something to Zhu Youlang, I have never seen such a running person.


    This time is good, people didn''t catch it, and offended Li Lianfan.


    After being caught up again, Li Lianfan no longer gave him a good face.


    Lu Guangzu could only accompany the smiling face and said: "Master Li, what should we do next, we have to make a good total."


    Zhu Youlang fled to Myanmar, and the problem suddenly became complicated.


    Myanmar is an independent country, so it is naturally impossible to allow other countries'' troops to enter its own territory.


    If you want to forcibly break in, it is tantamount to declaring war.


    The consequences are still quite serious.


    They are just a division commander. Under normal circumstances, they naturally have no power to decide whether to declare war on another country.


    If Tao Dongcheng is here, he can barely make a decision.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I have asked Nanjing for instructions."


    Li Lianfan replied with a standard answer and asked Nanjing for instructions. This can''t be wrong.


    "Brother Li''s words are very bad. We are four to five thousand miles away from Nanjing. This trip takes at least three months. At that time, Zhu Youlang may go directly to the sea from Myanmar by boat. Go to other unknown places."


    Lu Guangzu raised a very realistic question. It is too far away from Nanjing, and the road is not easy to follow.


    "But, are we going to declare war on Burma?"


    Li Lianfan is a little worried. Although Lu Guangzu''s statement is reasonable, if he declares war directly against Burma, the development of subsequent events may become uncontrollable.


    "We will be out, and the king''s orders have not been followed. What''s more, we are not defying the king''s order, but we just made some appropriate claims based on the actual situation.


    In my opinion, we don''t need to worry too much. Unless the Burmese king does not hear things outside the window, it is impossible not to know my majesty.


    We are afraid of conflict and war, and they must be more afraid than us. As long as our army suppresses the territory and forces the Burmese king to hand over Zhu Youlang, he will dare not follow? "


    Lu Guangzu carefully analyzed the possible mentality of the King of Burma.


    His analysis is quite reasonable.


    Thinking about it in another way, they would not offend an extremely powerful empire for an insignificant Zhu Youlang.


    "That''s true, but why do you convince me that you are telling the truth, not trying to cheat me."


    Li Lianfan sarcastically said.


    "Oh my brother Li, why do you still remember the little things, the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach. It is not hurt to grab credit, but if you want to frame your friendly army, how can I do it?"


    Lu Guangzu cried and cried, but he looked sincere.


    But Li Lianfan also knew that the guy in front of him had a bad reputation, and he was a guy who wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    However, Li Lianfan was not worried. He believed that Lu Guangzu would at best entrap those descendants who had just surrendered and had not yet integrated into the Chinese Army.


    And he is now a pivotal figure in the Dahua military, and Lu Guangzu dare not pit him on his head no matter what.


    After the two agreed, the DPRK and Burma marched on the next day.


    There is no doubt that they were blocked by the Burmese military, and the two sides had a confrontation in Guigui.


    "You have entered my Burma, please retreat immediately."


    The emissary sent by Myanmar said.


    "Can Ming Emperor Zhu Youlang is the sinner my Dahua wants to capture. You dare to protect him and hide him. My Dahua will never agree to it. Please hand over the Can Ming Emperor immediately, otherwise our army will go straight in and kill him. Go to Mandalay."


    Lu Guangzu yelled.


    This momentum alone suppressed the Burmese messenger.


    The Burmese also know that the dynasty in the north is very powerful, and neither the former Ming nor the current Dahua are the objects they can provoke.


    This messenger actually couldn''t understand why his king wanted to accept the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. Isn''t it all right?


    "Anyway, you should not trespass into our territory privately. I hope you will return to Dahua immediately. As for Emperor Daming, this requires negotiations between the two countries..."


    "Fart, negotiate, are you worthy? I repeat it last, and give you two days. If we don''t give us a satisfactory answer in two days, we will attack directly."


    Lu Guangzu directly interrupted the Burmese envoy and told the other party to go back.


    He deliberately acted so arrogantly and unreasonably, after all, people are more afraid of rogue pomp. If you reason with them, they will often go on all kinds of wrangling without fear.


    On the contrary, when facing rogues, most people like to take a little bit of a loss.


    The Burmese envoys suffocated their stomachs and returned. Although their Burma is not as good as Dahua, they are still an independent country. It is really unacceptable to be humiliated like this.


    He told the situation to the garrison commander-in-chief Ana, and Ana would blow his beard and stare.


    If the other countries around him were so presumptuous, he was not sure and sent someone to fight it.


    However, facing Dahua, he could only swallow the bad breath, and then send someone to report the situation to the rear.


    Whether or not to fight, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    Once it started, the consequences would be disastrous.


    In Mandalay, the king at this time was Mangda. He was still relatively friendly to the Daming regime. After all, he had always been a vassal state of Daming before and had paid tribute to Daming many times.


    Moreover, Mu Tianbo, who has been stationed in Yunnan for many years, has had many contacts with him and has a good relationship.


    Now that Emperor Daming is in trouble, he chose to take him in for various reasons.


    Hearing that Dahua''s army on the front line was so arrogant and unreasonable, Mangda was also furious, and he made up his mind to protect Zhu Yulang.


    Of course, the most important reason was that he didn''t understand Dahua''s current strength, thinking that Dahua and Daming were rivals of the same magnitude.


    Although the previous Daming was stronger than their Toungoo dynasty, their strength was limited. Daming would have to pay a very high price to beat them in Burma.


    Mangda felt that even if he had a conflict with Dahua now, he should still focus on negotiations in the future.


    Both sides can''t stand it as long as the fight continues.


    Dahua wants to maintain the war in Burma, and its logistical supplies will make them daunting.


    Out of this judgment, Mangda asked Ana in front to stand firm and defended until the Chinese army retreated due to difficulties in logistical supplies.


    He wanted to use this tough attitude to tell Dahua that he was a king who had a temper and strength and would not still be at the mercy of him. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 665 March to Myanmar) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 666： Disparity

    The reaction of the Burmese side was somewhat beyond the expectations of Lu Guangzu and Li Lianfan, but at this point, they would not be able to return to Yunnan in a desperate manner. That would be a real shame.


    Now they are on the line and have to send it.


    "It seems that only one battle can be fought. Only one battle is enough to let them see the gap."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    "I hope so, someone who can be a king is never a fool."


    Li Lianfan said.


    The two reached a consensus and then formulated a battle plan.


    The plan is also very simple, just assault.


    They are already embarrassed to bully those who use swords with rifled guns.


    They will be even more embarrassed if they still play tactics and routines against the enemy while possessing this equipment advantage.


    The army drove directly in front of Gui Ge and placed an offensive position.


    Guiguan said it is a city, but in fact there is no city wall, only fences, which are walls made of wood.


    The height is just two meters.


    As for the thickness...


    The disadvantage is that the Huajun didn''t bring a rush vehicle, otherwise the city wall would have to be smashed when hit by a rush vehicle.


    Naturally, Lu Guangzu and the others didn''t pay attention to this kind of jokes about the city wall.


    They set up their battlefield and were attacked by the 31st division, and the 24th division was on the sidelines to support at any time.


    Ana must see that the Chinese army really launched an offensive, and was panicked. He quickly organized the army to bring bows and arrows and bamboo spears to garrison on the wall.


    Because of the lack of iron, their bows and arrows are not many, and most of them are sharpened from bamboo to make arrows.


    The power of this kind of bow and arrow is extremely limited, at most it will injure the enemy, but it is impossible to shoot the opponent to death.


    The bamboo spear is a javelin made of bamboo, which can be used for throwing, but it has a little power.


    However, the throwing distance is much lower than the bow and arrow.


    The number of this army alone is more than 15,000.


    But its equipment is really horrible, even iron knives are relatively lacking.


    All the people with iron knives are the core elites in this army.


    And this kind of elite equipment is inferior to Dahua''s police force.


    The Chinese army is approaching step by step, and the Burmese soldiers on the wall are still pointing at the iron rod in the hands of the Chinese army. They don''t understand why the Chinese army has to make precious steel into such a strange appearance, which does not seem to be sharp at all.


    It seems that there is no power.


    But soon they knew they were wrong.


    After the Huajun entered a hundred meters, it stopped directly.


    They were also quite dumbfounded, because the enemies on the opposite side did not hide or fight back, and staying on the wall seemed to have nothing to do.


    At least, I should shoot a few arrows to mean it.


    It was a hundred meters away, and the Chinese army had no need to approach. The officer ordered direct free shooting.


    Kill the enemy first, and then go to break the city, so that the battle damage will be smaller.


    After getting the order, the Chinese soldiers started shooting.


    At this distance, their hit rate is quite impressive.


    With the sound of gunfire, some Burmese soldiers fell one after another.


    This shocked them. They didn''t even know how their comrades died.


    The Burmese officer was a little bit knowledgeable, knowing that the Chinese army had a musket.


    It''s just that their knowledge of muskets only stays at the stage of muskets.


    Originally, they didn''t take the muskets of the Chinese Army seriously, but with the appearance of a large number of casualties, they realized that the muskets in the hands of the Chinese Army were not simple.


    "Keep down and hide."


    Their chief instinctively ordered.


    Fortunately, the wood they used to build the fence was enough and thick enough to barely block the bullets.


    However, they could no longer stand up to fight back.


    This is definitely not the answer.


    It didn''t take long for some of the Chinese grenadiers to approach, and they didn''t know.


    Then, a large wave of grenades were thrown at them.


    When the soldiers saw the grenade on their heads, they knew to avoid them to prevent the pain from being hit.


    However, how do they know that this thing doesn''t have to hit them, it just needs to fall next to them.


    As the explosion sounded, various screams followed.


    These grenades caused a lot of damage to them, and at least a quarter of the soldiers on the entire wall were shot.


    This is not the deadliest, the deadliest is that until now, they have not been able to make any effective counterattack, because the Chinese infantry has not even entered their range.


    Although the grenadiers entered their range, they were panicked at this time, and they didn''t even have the intention to fight back.


    A few soldiers fired bamboo arrows. A Chinese soldier who was shot was panicked, but then he was ridiculed by his comrades.


    Because the bamboo arrow didn''t shoot deep at all, and it didn''t have a barb, no one was going to pull it, and it fell by itself.


    This kind of bow and arrow has no lethality at all.


    Those who can shoot arrows calmly are all elites. Most of the other Burmese soldiers are already thinking about how to escape, or are lost in confusion.


    Ana must be lost, facing this situation, he has nothing to do.


    Everything happened too suddenly, far beyond his imagination. It was completely different from the war he imagined. He didn''t know how to deal with it, and he didn''t have any experience in this area.


    He didn''t order to retreat until his subordinates reminded him.


    He needs to slow down first, find a place, and take some time to calm down.


    With the order to retreat, the Burmese troops collapsed. Everyone wanted to go first, hoping that others would stay and break.


    Lu Guangzu and Li Lianfan can bother for a bit of credit, not to mention that they are now running for their lives.


    Under extreme panic, they have no idea of ??a friendly army.


    Those who stand in front of oneself and stand in the way of their lives are enemies.


    The Burmese army was in great chaos, and the Chinese army rushed into Guige easily and cleared the battlefield.


    In this battle, the damage of the Chinese army was only single digits. These were all accidents when they entered the city. When they attacked the city, none of them died in battle.


    It''s miserable here in Burma. The army of 15,000, and the number of people who followed Ana and fled to wax sau, is already less than 3,000.


    This battle completely destroyed their fighting will, and they haven''t slowed down yet.


    In desperation, Ana must quickly report the situation here to Mangda and let Mangda make the latest decision.


    In short, in Anabi''s view, this battle is definitely impossible to fight again.


    Without even touching the corners of the enemy''s clothes, one''s own side collapsed. It''s a fart.


    The battle report has been submitted, but before Myanmar can respond, the Chinese army has already reached wax sul.


    This time Ana must not even have the intention of struggling a bit, and directly retreated to Mandalay, and the rise of the Chinese army, chasing them all the way, directly chased their capital, Mandalay.


    At this time, Mangda finally reacted and quickly sent an emissary to ask for peace.


    If you don''t ask for peace, the country will almost lose it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 666 Gap) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 667： Daming off

    "This Burma is too easy to fight, or we should just knock down all of this Burma and directly incorporate it into my Dahua territory."


    Lu Guangzu spit out.


    With the strength of their two divisions, they really have this ability.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. Without the court''s order, how can we destroy a country privately. Even if this matter is beneficial to the court, we are afraid that our self-assertive behavior will make your majesty feel jealous."


    Li Lianfan persuaded.


    Privately broke into Burma to start a war has already taken a great political risk. If Burma were destroyed directly, then Wu Changqing would definitely be even more dissatisfied.


    The army, that must be Wu Changqing''s army, not the army of their generals.


    Making too many unnecessary decisions in private is really taboo.


    "It''s a pity, this is a good opportunity to expand our territory."


    Lu Guangzu said.


    "Master Lu, why worry? When the country stabilizes in the future, it will definitely expand outward. It will not be too late to come and take down Burma.


    Now that Burma is taken, how to govern is a big problem. Unless it is not to treat them as human beings, but I guess your Majesty will not do so. "


    Li Lianfan analyzed.


    The two chatted, and the Burmese envoy also came to the army and presented them with good wine and meat, saying it was a treat.


    The Huajun first asked a few prisoners to test whether it was poisonous before deciding whether to enjoy it.


    However, this is not the point.


    The key point was the following discussion. The Burmese envoy expressed that Mangda was willing to hand over Zhu Youlang and others, but asked the Chinese army to commit to withdrawing from Burma.


    Although this was Lu Guangzu''s original plan, Lu Guangzu seemed to be really scared when he saw the other party, so he took the opportunity to step up and demanded that Myanmar not only surrender Zhu Youlang, but also compensate them for a sum of arms expenses.


    In Lu Guangzu''s words, fighting Burma wasted a lot of their arms. These are all money and must be borne by the Burmese side.


    The Burmese envoys are naturally unhappy. If they are beaten, they have to pay to compensate the beaters. There is no such reason in the world.


    However, Lu Guangzu said at every turn that he would attack the city and go to the Burmese palace by himself to get money. If Li Lianfan hadn''t sang a red face and pulled it, I''m afraid Lu Guangzu would really go out and order.


    Lu Guangzu''s move made the Burmese messenger pale with fright.


    He couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if Lu Guangzu really ordered the siege.


    In desperation, he could only agree to Lu Guangzu''s request without authorization, because he was really afraid of Lu Guangzu''s violent temper and would not give himself a chance to go back and ask for instructions.


    He didn''t know that Lu Guangzu was pretending, he didn''t know that Lu Guangzu had no intention of capturing Burma.


    If the Chinese army comes in after the refusal and destroys the country, that would be really funny.


    In the end, the Burmese envoy promised to compensate one hundred thousand taels of silver, and Lu Guangzu was only satisfied.


    When Zhu Youlang learned that the Chinese army rushed to Mandalay, he knew nothing about it. At that time, he was ready to continue to flee south.


    However, this time he failed to achieve his wish.


    Mangda had already sent someone to watch him. In order to give an explanation to the Chinese army, he didn''t dare to lose Zhu Youlang.


    Zhu Youlang''s entourage also tried to resist, but dozens of people were killed.


    The remaining hundreds of people were put under house arrest.


    In the dignified Ming Dynasty, there were only a few hundred people left at this time.


    Moreover, most of them were Zhu Youlang''s family and Mu Tianbo''s family servants.


    Some other so-called ministers still existed in the past few years.


    When Mangda and Lu Guangzu reached an agreement, they were quickly sent to the Chinese army barracks.


    Mangda hopes that the Chinese army can leave as soon as possible. There is a force beside him that can break his own capital at any time, and he can''t sleep at night.


    Zhu Youlang and his party were pressed into the military camp of the Chinese Army and met Lu Guangzu and Li Lianfan.


    "I have seen Master Lu, Master Li."


    Zhu Youlang said respectfully, now that he has to bow his head.


    "Zhu Youlang, you fled all the way and refused to accept my Dahua trial. Do you still want to resist to the end and try to make a comeback."


    Lu Guangzu didn''t say anything, he just snapped off his hat and described Zhu Youlang''s escape for his life as unwilling to fail.


    Zhu Youlang almost vomited blood when he heard this. He really couldn''t answer this question. If he admits it, his life will be hard to save.


    It is too shameful to deny that he wants to make a comeback, and to say that he just wants to live.


    He was also an emperor anyway, and it was really embarrassing to say such a thing in front of so many soldiers.


    In the past, when he ran away, he was only discussing with the ministers with status and status, and he didn''t use the term escape or retreat, but hunting.


    The meaning is that I didn''t run away, but just happened to want to go hunting in Dali, Baoshan, and Mandalay.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhu Youlang finally decided to let go of his dignity, because his life matters.


    He said: "I had no intention of this. In fact, I sent it out a few months ago..."


    "Dare to quibble."


    Lu Guangzu suddenly got into trouble and slashed Zhu Youlang''s neck with a knife.


    His behavior shocked Li Lian repeatedly. He didn''t know why Lu Guangzu did it.


    "Kill all these people."


    Lu Guangzu ordered, and Lin Xiaodao immediately did it.


    "No, these people don''t necessarily have to be killed."


    Li Lianfan persuaded that there were still many women among them.


    "Brother Li, if we don''t kill these people for your majesty, is it possible that you have to take them to Nanjing to embarrass your majesty? We killed these people, at most stigmatization, but your majesty must be happy in his heart.


    If we **** Zhu Youlang to Nanjing, our reputation will not smell bad, but isn''t this letting your Majesty be this villain? I don¡¯t think Brother Li understands this truth. "


    Lu Guangzu leaned into Li Lianfan''s ear and whispered.


    There is a certain truth to what he said.


    If he is taken to Nanjing and Wu Changqing is ordered to execute Zhu Youlang, then he will be able to take the trouble to the court and thieves.


    But if you don''t kill, keeping it is always a hidden danger.


    Therefore, for the Zhu family, what Wu Changqing hopes most is that they die unexpectedly.


    It was also true that Zhu Yihai, Zhu Yujian and others were all killed by the generals at the time, and none of them were sent to Nanjing.


    "Women, let it be. If they are willing to commit suicide, they will be given a white silk, and those who do not want to be taken to Kunming as slaves."


    Li Lianfan said.


    Li Lianfan naturally didn''t have much opinion on the life and death of Zhu Youlang and his son, and the identity of the other party was destined to have no good end.


    As for the other women, slaves, they were somewhat innocent.


    "Master Li really has a bodhisattva heart, and that''s fine, just do as you say."


    Lu Guangzu smiled and said that it was just some women who were under control, and he was not too worried about these people being able to leak secrets to Nanjing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 667 Daming Off) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 668： Big cleaning

    It will take a long time for the news of Zhu Youlang''s death to reach Nanjing, but Wu Changqing already knew in advance that Nanming had been destroyed.


    Because of the system data, the area of ??his territory has greatly increased.


    This means that a large area of ??land in the southwest has been included in Dahua''s rule and has become his territory.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    The current territorial area is 2.4 million square kilometers, the total resource points are 72 million, and the remaining 68.5 million.


    The current area has a population of 80.4 million, a total of 80.4 million technological points, and the remaining 56.32 million.


    2.4 million square kilometers may seem small compared to later generations, but in fact the essence is already in the bag.


    Although places like Xinjiang, Tibet, Northeast Mongolia are big, they don¡¯t have much effect except to provide Wu Changqing with some resources, so there is no need to rush to recover.


    They are all places with large areas and sparsely populated areas. There is basically no difficulty in regaining them. It is nothing more than spending more human, financial and material resources.


    When the southwest was calmed down, Nanxiong''s rebellion had also been calmed down.


    In front of the Dahua regular army, those who rebel with pure cold weapons are a joke.


    Not only are their weapons lagging behind, but their tactics and thinking are also behind.


    Neither guerrilla nor other tactics, just relying solely on city walls to defend.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the times have changed.


    That high and thick city wall can no longer bring them any security.


    With only a few packs of explosives, Nanxiong¡¯s city wall was blown up for a long time.


    Then the tens of thousands of soldiers who lived in Ganlulin immediately dispersed.


    Gan Lulin was taken to Nanjing and beheaded to show the public. Other landlords who rebelled with Gan Lulin were put to death in public in Nanxiong.


    They were not even qualified to be sent to Nanjing. In front of the violent machine of Dahua, they were as small as ants.


    Whether Dahua has them or not is the same, without any influence.


    As the external troubles were resolved, the Dahua court also began a new round of cleaning.


    Any rebel force, from a group of people together to work together, to the final finalization, without exception, must be purged.


    It''s not that those who are purged must be bad guys, but their existence is definitely not conducive to the unity and development of this force.


    In order to improve efficiency, for the stability of the power, and for many other aspects, a power must clean out those different voices.


    Wu Changqing has not carried out this kind of cleaning since the incident. It is already a very abnormal situation.


    He originally wanted to use rapid development to resolve the conflicts of interest between various classes and groups.


    Although it has achieved certain results, it has delayed the outbreak of contradictions.


    However, the problem has always existed and has not been eradicated.


    Wu Chang''s indulgence did not satisfy those who were not at the same level as Wu Changqing, but instead made them jump up and down.


    There is no need for such a person to stay in the court anymore.


    Those who can''t have the same heart with themselves, keeping it is also a curse.


    The main targets of Wu Changqing''s purge were the Donglin Party.


    However, in order to prevent the target from being too obvious, Wu Changqing also added some corrupt officials from other parties to the list of cleansing.


    These corrupt officials do not know good or bad, and they deserve to be punished.


    Corruption of officials is a world problem that has never been solved in this world.


    Therefore, regarding official corruption, Wu Changqing did not resort to slaughter like Zhu Yuanzhang, stipulating that he must beheaded for corruption of dozens of taels of silver.


    In that way, there is not much effect.


    Wu Changqing is still studying how to reduce corruption and bribery, but he has not yet come up with a good way.


    Prior to this, he only punished those who had embezzled a huge amount in order to serve as an example.


    As for the small amount of corruption and bribery, this can only be solved in the future.


    The current focus of work is not dealing with corrupt officials.


    In October, a large number of officials were taken away for questioning by people from the Intelligence Bureau.


    There are officials from the central court in Nanjing as well as some local officials.


    There are three official third-grade officials involved, from seven to the third-grade, 22 to the fourth-grade, and more than 80 to the fourth-grade.


    This is the largest rectification operation since the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    On the surface, they are investigating corruption and accepting bribes, but they are actually cleaning up the Donglin Party members.


    To be more precise, it is clearing away those Donglin Party members who are obstructing land reform.


    Among those arrested, except for a few who were purely corrupt officials, the others were basically officials who were secretly obstructing the land reform.


    Some officials even boldly tried to gather crowds to conspire.


    In the secret cell of the Intelligence Bureau, the screams have not stopped since the rectification operation began.


    Most people are a little lucky and are unwilling to take the initiative to admit and explain the problem.


    People from the Intelligence Bureau would not be polite to them.


    They do not really like to abuse those officials, but rather want to maintain a cruel image, so that other officials who are questioned will be afraid of them.


    Many officials can''t survive in their cells.


    This cleansing operation was fierce, and the officials in the court were all on their backs. They were in panic every day, and even awake at night.


    After all, most officials have some problems, and no one is clean. Therefore, they don''t know whether they will be the next one to be taken away.


    At this time, they don''t even have many means to save themselves, so they can only secretly ask God to worship Buddha.


    As the rectification operation continued, some cabinet ministers were also implicated in the incident.


    Qian Qianyi was called to the palace by Wu Changqing to talk. No one knew the content of the conversation.


    In short, after Qian Qianyi came out of the palace, he declared that he was unwell and could no longer bear the burden of the Ministry of Etiquette.


    Wu Changqing then issued the imperial decree repeatedly to stay, but Qian Qianyi repeatedly refused to resign and insisted on sue his old man to return to his hometown to recover from his illness.


    In the end, Wu Changqing reluctantly agreed with regret.


    This is the relationship between the monarch and the minister in the eyes of the people.


    But the ministers in the DPRK knew very well in their hearts that Qian Qianyi was demoted.


    However, Wu Changqing-nian did a lot of things for Dahua at his age. In addition, he was not too active when obstructing the land reform. It was just that some of his subordinates were chaotic.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Changqing gave Qian Qianyi a good death, let him go to retirement and spend his old age in peace.


    As for matters of power, don''t mix things up anymore.


    This is the opportunity Wu Changqing gave him. If Qian Qianyi is still restless after being demoted, he will use his personal connections and prestige to continue doing things below.


    Then, next time, there is no way to demote the official, only beheading.


    Even the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites was overthrown, and other officials were even more worried.


    Some courageous members of the Donglin Party even began to change their positions and chose to support the land reform.


    This is an attempt to save oneself, and some people who know it know well that this purge is mainly aimed at the opposition to the land reform. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 668 cleaning) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 669： Land reform resistance removal

    After the cleaning lasted for nearly half a month, Wu Changqing stopped the action.


    Everything has to be done in moderation, too much is too late.


    If it really scares all officials away from becoming an official, the world will be ruined.


    Although this is unlikely to happen, it is definitely not possible to manage hundreds of officials by relying solely on harsh methods. You have to pay attention to both grace and power.


    After the purge was over, the officials who had survived the catastrophe breathed a sigh of relief.


    They all know that they have been safe in a short period of time and have another good life.


    However, this is always temporary.


    How to keep yourself safe forever?


    Many officials are thinking about this issue. In fact, it is not difficult to do it. It is often safe to learn from Ruan Dacheng and be a lone minister.


    However, people cannot help themselves in officialdom.


    There are really not many people who are qualified and qualified to be lone ministers.


    Many people have already been labeled as factions before entering officialdom.


    During the purges, more than 40 officials were executed, and more than 20 died in prison. The rest are either exiled or turned into civilians.


    But they all have one thing in common, that is, their homes have been raided.


    Depending on the degree of the crime, the intensity of the investigation is also different.


    For those officials who are demoted to civilians, the family only needs to take out the amount he embezzled, plus a fine.


    For those officials who were exiled, their homes were thoroughly raided, leaving only a small amount of property for their families to make ends meet.


    As for those who have been sentenced to death, it is even more miserable. The families of these people will definitely hate the court and the emperor.


    Therefore, these people must not let them in the society, which is a factor of instability.


    The males in these officials¡¯ homes were all taken to mine or build roads, while the females were taken to the Jiaofang Division to serve as official prostitutes.


    After copying the homes of more than 100 officials, the imperial court directly increased its income by nearly 20 million yuan. On average, every family found almost 200,000 yuan, which shows their wealth.


    Among them, Dai Li, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, copied the most, reaching nearly 2 million yuan.


    And this is just a bribe he has accepted over two years as an official in Dahua.


    As long as the department of the Ministry of Industry dares to make money, there are plenty of opportunities to make money.


    Qian Qianyi was demoted, Dai Li, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, was executed, Mifang was exiled, the chief of the Ministry of Rites, Cha Yan was executed, and the governor of Yangzhou was exiled...


    There is one charge, corruption.


    As soon as the punishment came out, the people applauded.


    As an ordinary person, there is more or less a feeling of hatred for the rich.


    Seeing corrupt officials being punished, it is hard for the people to be happy or not.


    Of course, they may not think that the person who is replaced will basically be a corrupt official in the future.


    Moreover, the money that was confiscated has also been collected into the treasury, which has nothing to do with them.


    But this does not prevent them from being happy and celebrating, and being able to see the bad luck of corrupt officials is itself a thing to be happy about.


    After the great cleansing, there was no resistance to land reform.


    There is no official backing support, and it is extremely difficult for the landlords to connect with each other.


    Without an effective organization, they are just a piece of loose sand that can only be broken one by one.


    Landlords all over the country resisted at the same time, and Dahua would be finished.


    Unfortunately, not every landlord has this kind of consciousness.


    People are lucky. Most people always count on others to resist, let others take risks, and then hide behind themselves to enjoy the benefits.


    In the face of aggression, although most of them hate it in their hearts, they also hope that others will fight it. Only a few dared to stand up.


    This is the case for the common people, and even more so for the landlords. They are smarter than anyone else, so how can they afford to take risks?


    The landlord who was scattered in the sand was finally defeated by Dahua''s land reform policy.


    Facing Dahua¡¯s land reform policy, they had no choice but to succumb.


    A large number of landlords have chosen to sell their land and switch to business.


    If you continue to hold the land, you will be paying the court to grow food. People with sick brains will do so.


    Moreover, Dahua is relatively friendly to businessmen, and doing business is also a way out.


    As long as you can make money, it doesn''t really matter what you do.


    A lot of land was sold, and the price of land dropped again and again, and in the end it almost fell to three or four yuan per mu.


    However, even at this price, there are a large number of people who want to buy but cannot afford it.


    In response to this situation, Wu Changqing came up with a loan plan, lending money to the people to buy land at low interest rates.


    Or, the government directly bought land from the landlord and leased it to the people for farming at a low price.


    With various means, a large number of tenant farmers and poor peasants began to own land.


    A big family can basically live a pretty good life by planting 50 acres of land.


    With the current population, the current lands are barely enough.


    But Wu Changqing also knew that in peacetime, the rate of population growth would be very fast.


    After more than ten to twenty years, the world¡¯s population will have to increase by several percent, or even double.


    At that time, the land will not be divided enough.


    To this end, Wu Changqing also prepared follow-up measures.


    One is to build water conservancy projects and continue to reclaim wasteland.


    At present, Dahua still has a lot of wasteland that can be reclaimed. As long as the canals are repaired and enough water is available for irrigation, many places can be reclaimed into fertile land.


    The other is to continue to improve seeds and increase the planting area of ??potatoes and corn.


    These crops have low land requirements and can be grown on a large scale.


    The other is to produce more fertilizers and popularize the use of fertilizers.


    Increasing the amount of land, increasing grain production, and emigrating overseas are Wu Changqing''s three major methods to solve the land problem.


    With these three tricks, the contradiction between population and land can basically be resolved.


    When the land reform was implemented step by step, it brought great shock to the people.


    These people never thought that the court would allocate land to them.


    Those people who have experienced the Ming and Qing dynasties have always thought that the imperial court will only collect taxes and oppress the people, but nothing else.


    Unexpectedly, Dahua would even divide the land. Farm tools and fertilizers will be provided.


    This is incredible, like a dream.


    People who have been poor are more likely to know gratitude.


    Some people whose land had been plundered regained their land, and their gratitude to the court could not be expressed in words.


    What they can do is to ask someone to make a statue of Wu Changqing and offer it at home.


    Three meals a day and one worship, one worship if there are important things, and one worship if there is nothing to do.


    For a time, Wu Changqing''s prestige among the people reached a high point.


    Under the propaganda of the grassroots cadres, the people knew that all their happy lives were brought to them by Wu Changqing.


    As long as this kind of thinking continues to spread, there will be nothing for others to rebel in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 669 Land Reform Resistance Removal), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 670： How lonely is invincibility

    As the Chinese New Year approaches, Dahua officials will start to make annual summaries again.


    In the three years of Yongxing, Dahua once again achieved rapid development.


    The Jingsong Railway, which lasted for one and a half years, has been completed and officially opened to traffic.


    Moreover, the speed of the train has also increased from the original 20 kilometers per hour to 40 kilometers per hour, and it can also reach 35 kilometers per hour when fully loaded.


    This is a leap, relying on the technological development of high-temperature and high-pressure boilers.


    Now Dahua''s steam engine technology has entered a mature stage, and some ultra-high temperature and high pressure steam engines have been manufactured.


    Moreover, steam engines have been used in various industries to provide power, which greatly saves labor.


    In the past, it took at least three or four days to get from Nanjing to Shanghai.


    And now seven or eight hours by train is enough. This is a qualitative leap, which has closely linked Shanghai and Nanjing.


    From Nanjing to Shanghai, the transportation cost of goods directly more than doubled.


    In addition to the Nanjing-Shanghai route, Dahua also built several sections of railways from Nanjing to Wuhu, Nanjing to Yangzhou, and Shanghai to Hangzhou during the year.


    These are some sections of several large lines, and currently they are building and running the railway.


    Therefore, several places in Dahua now have trains, and trains have become part of the lives of Dahua people.


    Hearing the roar of the train again, not many people would feel curious anymore.


    No matter how new things are, you will get tired of seeing it for more than a year.


    Thanks to the improvement of steam engine technology, Dahua''s shipbuilding industry has improved even more this year.


    This year, the number of merchant ships has greatly increased, and the tonnage has also greatly increased. Thousand-ton freighters have appeared.


    This kind of merchant ship can transport nearly 1,000 tons of goods at a time. Compared with a carriage pulling one ton at a time, its transportation capacity can be said to be against the sky.


    Because of the appearance of bicycles, trains and steamboats, the price of horses in Dahua has dropped to a certain extent.


    In the past, horses were very expensive and were strategic materials. In the war period, they were often not available for money.


    But now, horses have slowly become unpopular.


    The biggest transportation aspect of horses is that they don¡¯t like to use horses for transportation. The cost is too high.


    Of course, rivers are needed for shipping, and railways only benefit the surrounding areas. There are still many places where Dahua needs horses.


    Horses are only slightly less popular, but it will take many years to eliminate them completely.


    The development of ships has not only greatly improved in number and tonnage, but also in other aspects.


    For example, a large number of paddle wheel drives have been changed to propeller drives, which becomes safer and more convenient.


    The navy''s warships have all been changed to propellers, so the probability of being destroyed by enemy shells is greatly reduced.


    In addition to installing propellers, naval warships also install iron sheets on their surfaces to increase the protection of warships.


    After adding the iron sheet, the general small-caliber artillery can''t even cause damage to it.


    When faced with large-caliber artillery, the protective ability is also greatly improved.


    This kind of pseudo-iron armored ship, or half-iron armored ship, has been in an invincible state in the waters near Dahua.


    That is to say, the British navy can fight against Dahua''s navy by virtue of its number.


    However, for the time being, Dahua has not had any head-on conflict with the United Kingdom, and the Navy''s construction of these warships can only increase the loneliness.


    This situation also caused great dissatisfaction among the Army people, who felt that the Navy was simply wasting money.


    The warships built with huge sums of money are useless.


    Of course, the Army actually has such a problem.


    The arsenal has developed twenty catties of cannons, which are devastating.


    However, the Chinese army basically cannot use it. The strongest enemy, Qing Dynasty, has been maimed, and some of the remaining enemies are weak.


    For the Huajun, now there is only one factor that restricts their siege of the city, and that is logistical support.


    If the logistics can keep up, they can knock down Xinjiang and Tibet and other places within a month.


    In addition to the artillery, in terms of guns, the arsenal has also produced a hand-cranked multi-barreled machine gun, which can fire more than one hundred rounds per minute. Other generals who watched directly said that they couldn''t afford it.


    When using rifles, they still don''t think bullets are expensive.


    But they calculated the bullet consumption rate of the machine gun, and their scalp numb.


    In the end, each main division was equipped with more than a dozen aircraft, and the other units were not equipped.


    In fact, when equipped, it also pretended to be lonely.


    This hand-cranked multi-barreled machine gun has a little effect on defense, but it is not easy to use because it is extremely heavy and heavy on offense.


    But the problem is, now that all the forces are unable to dodge Dahua, where can they dare to take the initiative to attack them.


    Therefore, they have no defensive weapons, but they have no chance of defensive combat.


    It is precisely because of this crushing strength that the Air Force has not received any further investment this year and has not made much development.


    In the words of other arms, your air force is already invincible anyway. Why do you continue to improve?


    The arsenal is still continuing to develop more advanced aircraft, but after the research is done, it will not equip the troops because there is no money.


    All newly researched things will have a common feature, that is, they are expensive.


    When there is no special need, the arsenal only researches and develops and does not equip the troops in batches.


    Just like a mortar, the technology in the arsenal is now very mature.


    However, only the seven or eight main divisions in the army are equipped with new mortars, and none of the other units.


    The only one who can completely change into a new outfit without any scruples is the Guards.


    Their current level of equipment has almost reached the level of an army in the original time and space of World War I.


    The gun is already a semi-automatic rifle, using an all-metal bullet shell, smokeless powder, and its rate of fire is faster.


    Well-trained soldiers can shoot more than a dozen shots a minute.


    Each company is equipped with machine guns. Their mission is to defend. They don''t need offense. The demand for machine guns is very large.


    The grenade is also an improved version, which is lighter and more powerful. A soldier can carry four or five at the same time.


    In addition to these conventional weapons, the Guards are also equipped with real sniper rifles with scopes, and the range can reach four or five hundred meters.


    It is no longer a joke for well-trained soldiers to shoot accurately at 500 meters. Even with good luck, they can kill people at 700 to 800 meters.


    There are also a lot of other mortars and rocket launchers.


    It can be said that if Dahua''s guard division is sent to fight the Fusang people head-on, and neither side uses tactics, a guard division can at least defeat an army of 200,000.


    Before the ammunition is consumed, they are invincible.


    However, the Guards Division never went to fight foreign enemies, and its only role was to defend against its own troops. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 670 How lonely is Invincible). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 671： Infrastructure achievements

    In terms of infrastructure construction for people''s livelihood, Dahua also made significant achievements this year.


    Nanjing has been planned and several slums have been built.


    The infrastructure of these slums is better than some places in the city.


    Although the house is a bit smaller, the population is highly dense.


    However, they are all red brick houses, or red brick bungalows, which are very comfortable.


    There are many small shops inside, selling some cheap goods. Various or even facilities are very complete.


    Sometimes, some poor people in the city will come here to buy things more cheaply.


    The four slums alone are now home to nearly 400,000 people.


    The population of the entire Nanjing city has exceeded two million.


    In this era, this number is terrifying.


    How to manage these two million people is a very headache. After Liu Dahua became the mayor of Nanjing, his white hair has a few more hairs.


    The eating and drinking of Lazarus for these two million people is a big problem.


    If it were not for the railway and several official roads leading to the surrounding area, these people would not be able to supply the food they need every day.


    Liu Dahua is now embarking on a sewer reconstruction project for the entire city, and is preparing to apply for a fund to systematically rebuild the sewer in Nanjing.


    At the same time, two more water plants will be built.


    As the population increased, Nanjing''s originally clean water resources were polluted.


    Tap water has been installed in those rich areas, otherwise water will be a big problem.


    The rich area is used, and Liu Dahua thinks that the slum areas must also be installed, but this requires money.


    In Nanjing, two large squares were built, and several parks for recreation were built.


    In some leisure places, there are also football and basketball courts. Among them, most of them are basketball courts.


    Football requires too much space, and there are too many people to complete a confrontation, and it is difficult to organize.


    Considering this factor, Wu Changqing also got the basketball out.


    Basketball occupies a small area and can be played by ten or six people, which is more convenient than football. Moreover, in terms of confrontation, it is no worse than football.


    Being an emperor has such benefits, and you can change the world according to your own preferences.


    Wu Changqing likes basketball and football, so he can promote it with a decree.


    No official will oppose such innocuous decree.


    As for the polo that Wu Changqing didn''t like, he didn''t promote it, and even ordered a ban.


    Polo is too dangerous and expensive to promote as a sport.


    Even as a noble movement, there is no need.


    And golf, which he doesn''t like, is destined to not be able to land in Dahua in the future.


    Who makes him the emperor? What he doesn''t like is destined to be unable to carry forward.


    In Nanjing, there are already four public carriage routes, passing most of the densely populated areas.


    Traveling by public carriage has become a daily routine for Nanjing and Shanghai people.


    But in other cities, it hasn''t appeared yet.


    There is a huge gap between the development of Nanjing and other places.


    In addition to the stagecoach, a notable change in Nanjing is the increase in high-rise buildings.


    On Hongwu Road, Confucius Temple, and Qinhuai River, which are far away from the imperial palace, there is no restriction on the height of the buildings and they can be built at will.


    The increase in population has caused land prices to rise, and the construction of high-rise buildings has become a trend.


    The abundance of building materials and the improvement of building standards have made the construction of high-rise buildings possible.


    Last year, Jinling Hotel was the tallest building in Nanjing, with four floors and a height of 18 meters.


    And this year, Jinling Hotel couldn''t even squeeze in the top three.


    Because of the increase in students, the university hall had no choice but to build an eight-story teaching building and a six-story dormitory building.


    At first glance, it looks almost like the school of later generations, full of modern atmosphere.


    In order to demonstrate its strength, BMW has built a ten-story building with a total height of 40 meters, which is temporarily ranked first.


    Other major companies have also built their headquarters high in order to demonstrate their strength or to save land.


    The headquarters of the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant under construction is expected to be on the thirteenth floor. The first position of the headquarters of the BMW Motor Company will not last long.


    Of course, the eleventh and second floor is almost the current limit.


    Before the elevator was released, buildings that were too high were not convenient.


    Only when the elevator appears, the height of the building will rise again.


    Except for high-rise buildings, all the bustling streets of Nanjing have been paved with cement roads and even street lights have been erected.


    The street lamp uses kerosene, and it is troublesome to add kerosene every time.


    However, this allows these streets to be brightly lit at night, and there is no need to sleep early. A group of stay-up parties have begun to appear in these places.


    Regardless of other places in Dahua, just looking at the prosperous areas of Nanjing, almost all reached the level of large cities in the early 20th century.


    These are the infrastructure in Nanjing, and the construction of official roads outside Nanjing has been quite perfect.


    The official roads leading to several large cities in the surrounding area have been completed. Even the villages around Nanjing have also built roads to make travel extremely convenient.


    After a few years, Qu Shiyu, who returned to Nanjing, was immediately shocked by the changes in Nanjing.


    Although he often reads newspapers in Yunnan, he understands the changes of Dahua.


    However, the description in the newspaper still lacks some sense of picture, far from the shock of seeing it in person.


    Everything in Nanjing has become unfamiliar to Qu Shiqi.


    Those steamships with black smoke and the trains running wild on the land with black smoke made him puzzled.


    Not to mention those trains and steamships, even a small bicycle can make them stunned.


    When he entered Nanjing, he almost lost his way. Many iconic buildings in Nanjing were demolished and replaced by some new buildings.


    Walking on the streets of Nanjing, Qu Shiyu felt a powerful breath with every new thing that caught his eye.


    These are all made by the emperor of Dahua, they are really gods. Daming and Qing were defeated in his hands, it was really not injustice at all.


    Qu Shiyu sighed with emotion.


    In his view, Nanjing''s changes were even more incredible than Dahua defeated Daqing and Daming.


    The person who can bring about this kind of change is truly incredible.


    After a bit of emotion, he also began to visit his deceased, seeking opportunities to re-establish his official career.


    Now that Dahua is thriving, he is unwilling to stand aside as an audience and participate in this great historical process in order to gain a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s a pity that he was a step late. If he arrived earlier, Qian Qianyi could still help him.


    And now, Qian Qianyi has been demoted, and he has also lost his biggest help.


    Every time he thinks of this, Qu Shiyu is extremely depressed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 671 Infrastructure Construction Achievements), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 672： Civil change

    Wang Yue is a salesman, and his daily job is to distribute leaflets to the wealthy areas to promote the new grapes and red wines of their winery.


    This is a new profession that was born in the last year.


    With the emergence of a lot of new things, many people have no time to get that information.


    This has given businesses a need for consumers to understand their products.


    However, it is generally high-end products that are willing to spend money and hire people to promote them.


    Most people don''t dare to try this new profession.


    Wang Yue also joined the industry by coincidence. Because the competition is not too fierce, this job has brought him good income.


    The basic salary is 1 yuan a month, but the sales commission is very high.


    After selling almost ten bottles, he will get a 1 yuan commission.


    Last month, he sold a total of fifty bottles.


    Of course, he would not tell others about this kind of things to prevent others from coming in.


    However, he does not publicize, the company will publicize.


    Recently, he discovered some of his peers, and competition began to appear.


    After breakfast, he hurried downstairs, he had vaguely felt that everyone''s pace of life had become much faster.


    Although I have made more money, I don''t have the kind of leisure that I used to be.


    He first went to the mailbox, took out the two newspapers he had subscribed to, and then took the public carriage to the company. On the way, he took time to read the daily newspaper and the business newspaper.


    After receiving a large number of leaflets, contracts, and wine samples from the company, he once again got on the stagecoach and headed to the wealthy area.


    On the streets of the wealthy district, he would hand out a leaflet when he met people.


    If the other party is interested and willing to listen, he will introduce a few more words and even take out samples for the other party to taste.


    In addition to handing out flyers on the street, he also went door to door to see him.


    However, most of them are closed doors.


    In this era, most people are not used to letting a stranger in.


    After a tiring day, Wang Yue returned home, first checked whether he had any letters in the mailbox, and then returned home.


    However, his wife did not prepare the food at home, but went directly to the nearby restaurant and ordered a meal.


    His wife is no longer a housewife, but works in a lingerie shop in the city.


    That kind of shop only allows women to enter, and the shopkeepers and waiters are also women.


    With the trend of the environment, if anyone dares to hire a male clerk, no female customers dare to go in and buy such private items.


    If you really get in, I''m afraid someone will gossip again.


    It is precisely because of these special industries that more and more women enter the society and participate in work.


    Wang Yue¡¯s wife¡¯s salary for this job is not low, on average almost three to four yuan a month.


    The two were originally ordinary people, but their wealth is rapidly increasing due to their newly emerging professions.


    If this is to save a little bit, you can live a petty bourgeoisie life.


    Because both husband and wife have jobs, there is no one to take care of their children. This is a very headache for both of them.


    There are many people who have the same troubles as them, and some people are keenly aware of this change, and are already setting up nurseries to take care of children for those families who don''t have time.


    Where there is a profit, someone will go to camp.


    Many things and professions do not need Wu Changqing to mention, they will naturally appear.


    With the rapid development of Dahua, many new professions have appeared in Nanjing.


    Such as professional athletes, professional managers, newspaper editors, novel writers, translators...


    These emerging industries are often rich in income.


    However, these are all emerging fields, and there are not many people engaged in it for the time being.


    Workers are the main occupation of the people in Nanjing.


    Hundreds of large and small factories on the outskirts of Nanjing have absorbed at least two to three million laborers in Nanjing.


    In addition to the large factories and enterprises that can be seen and understood, many small factories have been born in Nanjing.


    For example, the iron nail factory, they have limited capital and do nothing, so they specialize in manufacturing iron nails.


    Specializing in one line, the quality and price of the iron nails in their factory are better than those produced by the Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant itself, so their business is also quite good, supplying most of the iron nail needs in Nanjing City.


    Another example is iron chain production, which specializes in the production of bicycle chains.


    This is a craft with relatively high technical requirements, and most people can''t do it.


    The owner of the factory was originally a senior technician in a machinery factory. After learning the craft, he invested in himself and built such a factory.


    Relying on the excellent quality, bicycle manufacturers are willing to come to him to order iron chains and give up their own production.


    After all, it takes time and cost to research and produce by yourself. It is far better to buy iron chains and then assemble them.


    In fact, today''s largest bicycle manufacturer Lu''s Bicycle Company is almost reduced to an assembly plant.


    A large number of parts are purchased from other factories, so the cost is lower.


    After two years of evolution, factories in Nanjing have formed an industrial chain model.


    The factory produces a certain product and no longer needs to master all the technologies.


    As long as you master its core technology, or get a patent authorization, you can open a factory. Then most of its components can be found in the industrial zone in this area.


    With such a complete supply of parts, there is only one place in the world, and Shanghai has not yet developed such a complete industrial chain.


    For the time being, the factory in Shanghai is still dominated by import and export trade, and its start is a bit slower than in Nanjing.


    The formation of this kind of industrial chain has a very significant impact on society.


    The improvement of human work efficiency often relies heavily on the division of labor and collaboration.


    Doing a single job is the most efficient.


    It may take a month for a skilled and comprehensive worker to make a bicycle.


    But with the cooperation of thirty incompletely skilled workers, at least hundreds of vehicles can be built a month.


    Speeding up is one aspect, and more importantly, they don''t need comprehensive technology.


    It may take three or four years to train a skilled worker.


    But it may only take one or two months to train a worker with a certain single skill.


    After all, there are only a few people who can study hard for three or four years, and they can start earning after one or two months of study, which is fatal to ordinary people.


    The formation of the industrial chain means that Dahua''s industry will usher in rapid development.


    However, this development is limited to Nanjing.


    In other places, Dahua''s industry is still very backward.


    If you want to achieve comprehensive prosperity and development, the next focus of work is to extend the Nanjing model to other major cities.


    This is not easy. After all, Nanjing has the most complete industrial chain. It is the most convenient and lowest cost to set up factories here.


    It is not a wise choice to leave such a good place to go to other cities for development. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 672 Civil Changes) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 673： Bachelor gospel

    Four years in Yongxing, after the New Year, Vientiane is renewed.


    There was a good news in the first edition of Dahua Daily.


    Fei Yufeng, an electric power expert, invented a hand-cranked generator and successfully obtained a stable output current.


    In the future, this matter will be recorded in Dahua and the history books of the world. This is an epoch-making invention, which means that electric power research has entered a new field.


    Then only need to use other power instead of hand crank, you can get a continuous and stable current.


    Human beings use electric lights and electricity, and the electrical age is just around the corner.


    However, at the moment, this news is not particularly concerned.


    Because most people don''t even know what is called electricity, let alone what a generator can be used for, and how significant it is.


    Moreover, in the Dahua Daily, something so and so is often invented.


    If you watch too much, there will be no novelty.


    What''s more, Dahua Daily has more interesting news than Fei Yufeng''s invention of the generator.


    For example, Dahua Daily stated that there are a group of Fusang women in Shanghai who have been trained to master basic Chinese and can communicate with people normally.


    Any dahua bachelor can go and get a wife for free.


    Of course, it is not without conditions, at least there must be a house, and it is impossible to lead others to the wilderness.


    At the same time, they must be able to feed each other.


    There are still many bachelors who can do this.


    The imperial court sends out wives to bachelors without the beauties. This is definitely the most interesting thing in the four years of Yongxing. Whether it is business scholars or ordinary people, they are all talking about it.


    Although it was a Fusang woman, she was also a woman, and they could have children, it didn''t make a difference.


    Moreover, bachelors who will pick up these women often fail to marry a wife for some reason. This kind of person is not qualified to pick anything.


    As soon as the decree came out, other people who had nothing to do with them were all in front of a joke, and a funny thing would be chatted and laughed after a meal.


    For those thinking bachelors near Shanghai, this is a big deal.


    The number is small, there are only a few thousand people, and there will be none when they arrive late.


    Ever since, a large number of bachelors flocked to Shanghai.


    In Shanghai, the government organized a huge blind date.


    Of the 10,000 women they transported from the Kumamoto clan, dozens of them died on the way, and the remaining ones who successfully landed ashore survived all the time and learned Chinese.


    Subsequently, the government divided these people into two groups, and those who looked outstanding were arranged by the government.


    For those with ordinary looks, the government followed their wishes.


    Those who are willing to brothel will be arranged by the government and their rights will be guaranteed.


    If you want to go to the factory and feed yourself on your own, the government will also arrange it.


    However, those days are more difficult.


    The wages in textile factories are lower than those in other factories. After all, those jobs have no technical content and most people can do it.


    If you have a house in Dahua and you don''t have any additional expenses, you can support yourself by working in this kind of factory.


    However, these Fusang women have nothing. If they want to live on this wage, they must live very hard.


    In addition to these people who are willing to work, there are more than 6,000 people left, all of whom are unified by the Dahua government to arrange a marriage for them.


    Although marrying a strange man also makes them worry, having a man to feed, at least don''t have to worry too much about eating problems in the future.


    For those women with outstanding appearance, the government made mandatory arrangements.


    They paid hundreds of thousands of yuan, and the money should not be spent in vain. They must find a way to recover some of the capital.


    These beautiful women are bought by rich people to be concubines, or they are sent to the brothel to pick up customers. There are only two ways out.


    They want to go to the factory without a chance, and the person in charge will not agree. That is a huge waste.


    Their value lies in their looks, not their strength.


    Selling to those who are rich as concubines, the price is generally more than 1,000 yuan, and the price varies according to the appearance.


    Moreover, when there are two or more people competing, the price is often easy to be raised.


    Some people with outstanding appearances were even scrambled for a sky-high price of 30,000 yuan.


    Some old perverts are really generous.


    This group of outstanding women alone allowed them to repay their money and earn a little bit.


    Those ordinary Fusang women are all given out as welfare.


    At the blind date, there are men from eighteen to fifty-eight.


    Most of them are between twenty-five and thirty-five. In this era, if you are not married at the age of twenty-five, you are an old bachelor.


    At this age, my heart is generally as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Not to mention the Fusang women, just get them a black pearl, they might ask for it.


    Blow out the candles, it''s almost the same.


    "My seven brothers, I didn¡¯t get a place, but I worked for two years in a steel plant and saved more than 20 yuan in savings. I can rent a low-rent house in Nanjing to support you. You are willing to follow me. go?"


    A young man from Nanjing said that if he has no house or land in his hometown, he is almost destined to be a bachelor for a lifetime.


    But now, he saw hope.


    In front of him was a girl of about eighteen years old. She was pretty average, and she couldn''t handle it even with a gift of 300,000 for future generations.


    However, she was not qualified to pick something at this time. When she was sold out by her family to pay off her debts, she even knew that she was very likely to go to a custom shop and wait on different men.


    And now, being taken to Dahua, she can have the right to marry someone, which is the best ending for her.


    The young man in front of him also looked quite honest, and even stammered a little because of nervousness.


    She has seen this kind of people in her hometown, and they are very honest and reliable.


    So, she nodded and expressed her willingness.


    Afterwards, the two of them can go to register.


    Dahua pays attention to efficiency in handling affairs.


    Don''t say that they have been talking for a while, even if there is no verbal conversation, the person in charge will probably not have much opinion.


    Anyway, these women have to marry, and they are almost the same to everyone.


    Similar scenes continue to happen in blind dates, and a large number of people confirm the relationship with a few words, then register and get out.


    Those who received the free wives left with a big laugh. It was so happy and so happy. From time to time, people chanted a few words like Long Live Dahua, Long Live Your Majesty.


    This kind of good thing only happened in Dahua, when Wu Changqing was the emperor. Isn''t it to bless Wu Changqing long live? I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 673 The Gospel of the Bachelor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 674： assimilate into

    More than 6,000 people were taken in two days. Those who were late were all crying without tears, as if they had missed a hundred million.


    "Don''t worry, if you are working near Shanghai, you still have a chance. There are more than 4,000 female Fusang workers in the Fuding Textile Factory, and we can also arrange a blind date.


    It''s just that this group of female workers still have family members in Fusang. Later, they said that they wouldn''t want to go to Fusang. You have to consider carefully whether you are confident of keeping the other party. "


    The person in charge said differently.


    There are currently four to five thousand Fusang female workers working in Shanghai, but these are all free people. Dahua has no right to make arrangements and can only serve as a matchmaker.


    However, Bao believes that there will definitely be some girls willing to marry Dahua men.


    After all, their employment contracts are all ten years. Even if they can go home during these ten years, their vacations are extremely short.


    If you want to get married in Fusang, conditions are not allowed.


    Therefore, for them, the best choice is to marry a Shanghai man, and then they can live together.


    Even if you can marry a rich man, you might be able to redeem yourself from the textile factory ahead of time and end that kind of hard work.


    The work in the textile factory is not particularly tired, but it is certainly not easy. Some people still can''t bear it.


    As long as they give the textile factory a penalty for breach of contract, they can terminate the contract.


    Some people who can''t bear the hardship have gone to the brothel to make the brothel pay the liquidated damages, and then go to the brothel to do easier and more profitable work.


    Hearing that the packages are different, some people are happy and some are disappointed. Some people who don''t have a job in Shanghai will naturally not be able to enjoy this opportunity.


    There are also some worries that the other party will often ask Fusang to return to Fusang after getting married, which is also a bad thing.


    However, some people are willing to take such risks, so this opportunity is also good for them.


    A few days later, the second blind date meeting was held in Shanghai. This time there were a lot less success, only more than a thousand pairs.


    Some Fusang girls probably haven''t despaired yet, or haven''t recognized the status quo yet.


    Or, I didn''t find anyone I was satisfied with at the blind date meeting.


    This is not a big deal, anyway, Dahua will continue to hold similar blind date meetings in the future.


    In addition to Fusang sisters, there are also Korean sisters with many varieties.


    Nanjing, a low-rent housing area, He Youjin started a new life with his wife brought back from Shanghai.


    After bringing the girl back to Nanjing, he also invited a few workers to celebrate, and after a ceremony, it was considered a marriage.


    After seeing He Youjin''s wife, Nanako, the intestines of his fellow workers almost turned blue, regretting that they did not go with He Youjin.


    After all, according to their aesthetic standards, Nanako is definitely a beauty.


    More importantly, this is still free.


    After the simple wedding, He Youjin took time off and lost his wife for two days, and then had to start working six to six.


    And Nanako temporarily became a housewife at home.


    "I also want to find a job to subsidize my family."


    In the evening, the two chatted before going to bed, and Nanako came up with an idea.


    "No, I can support this family by myself."


    He Youjin played the hero, he didn''t want to be considered a waste by Naoko, so he was willing to take on more work.


    If Nanako is a no-brainer, eager to enjoy woman, I am afraid that she would be willing to accept this situation.


    But Nanako had to think about the long-term. The two currently don''t have a house, and they live in low-rent housing.


    Although there is no problem in life now, what about having children in the future?


    "But I stay at home every day and have nothing to do, and it''s very boring. You help me find and see if there is any work that suits me."


    Nanako insisted on going to work.


    "All right, after the work is over tomorrow, I will go to the government to ask questions. I heard from the workers that the government has established a new department called a job center that is specifically responsible for arranging other people''s jobs and even providing skills training."


    He Youjin said.


    "Dahua''s government is really good. Everywhere is thinking about the people. In our Fusang, the big names above can only keep asking us to pay taxes."


    Nako said with emotion. After comparing Dahua, she found that Fusang was really hopeless.


    "Hey, isn''t it? It''s all about the emperor''s grace."


    He Youjin smiled.


    He was a wife who relied on the government to marry, and for the government, that was naturally quite respected.


    The next day, He Youjin finished his day''s work, and then came to the employment center in the city to inquire about related matters.


    "Does she communicate smoothly with us? Is there love? If she is gentle enough and communication is okay, she can work in a nursery. Now two nurseries have been established in the city to take care of the children. This job is more suitable for women, and it''s pretty good for the time being. Lack of people."


    The staff checked the recruitment information and asked.


    "No problem, she speaks smoothly to me, and she is also very gentle."


    He Youjin said.


    "Then you can take her to No. 23 Donghu Street for an interview tomorrow. With this sign, you can get an interview opportunity. But whether she can be hired depends on her performance."


    The staff handed He Youjin a sign full of words, and then started calling the next one.


    The employment center has just been established, and there is a shortage of manpower and a lot of work.


    A large number of people at the bottom do not know where to find work because they have too few access to information.


    At this time, the employment center played a very important role.


    They specialize in collecting recruitment information in various industries and factories, and then introduce different people to the basic situation.


    At the end of the day, they have to help hundreds of people find jobs.


    Nanako passed the interview and got the job with a monthly salary of two and a half yuan, which is only one yuan less than He Youjin, which is quite good.


    Taking care of children sounds easy and fun.


    Nanako also likes this job, and she also likes children.


    "This job is not easy to do. The children you want to bring are probably the children of high-ranking officials. Those children are very naughty. Maybe you will be wronged."


    He Youjin worried.


    In his eyes, the people who can live in the city are high-ranking officials.


    But in fact, the real high-ranking officials have servants who take care of the children at home, so wherever they need to be handed over to the nursery.


    Only the working class, forced by helplessness, will hand over their children to the nursery.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can bear the grievance."


    Nako didn''t think she would be wronged. The staff there respected her very much.


    And this kind of respect was something she had never encountered before in Fusang.


    In Fusang, their women''s status is lower than that of Dahua women.


    Therefore, many things that are wronged in the eyes of others are so common to her.


    After living in Dahua for a while, she has begun to like it, and she has become a little reluctant to think about Fusang. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 674 integration) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 675： Return

    In the four years of Yongxing, Wu Changqing put forward many key words.


    Technology, development, ocean, trade...


    Comprehensive development at home and active expansion abroad.


    The domestic war has basically calmed down, and the next step is to develop in an all-round way.


    The army''s military expenditures have been cut again, saving money for development.


    However, the Navy¡¯s military expenditures are steadily increasing.


    The next military activities will mainly take place overseas.


    For example, Brazil is the key strategy of Dahua in the four years of Yongxing.


    The reason is simply because Dahua lacks natural rubber, which is very lacking.


    This thing is currently only available in Brazil, and its cultivation in Southeast Asia has just begun, and it is still early to wait for the harvest.


    If you want natural rubber at this time, you have to go to Brazil.


    With such a large demand, it is no longer possible to have the raw material origin in the hands of others.


    If Portugal suddenly bans the export of rubber, it will have a great impact on Dahua¡¯s economy.


    Moreover, even if the Portuguese do not make trouble, Dahua needs to establish a stronghold in Brazil so that Dahua¡¯s businessmen can do business there.


    Without a stronghold, if you don¡¯t understand the situation there, you will often suffer in trade.


    And to establish a stronghold over there, you can understand the local prices in detail, and even help Dahua merchants to make purchases, and can also be deployed in time when Dahua merchants are bullied to protect the rights and interests of Dahua merchants.


    In early February, an expeditionary force of Dahua set out for Brazil.


    They are the vanguard forces of Dahua to attack the world. Their actions mean that Dahua will formally engage with global opponents and compete for resources all over the world.


    At the same time, merchant ships heading to Europe also successfully returned to Dahua.


    They brought back a ship of leather, gold and silver, spices and other specialties.


    Nowadays, there are not many products that Dahua can admire in Western Europe.


    In this world, where is there any more advanced industrial manufacturing than Dahua?


    Therefore, the goods imported by Dahua are basically all kinds of raw materials.


    And the raw materials are cheap, so when they bring back the raw materials, they can often bring back some gold and silver.


    After going back and forth like this, the profits are basically doubled, or even more than doubled.


    The continuous flow of large amounts of gold and silver into UOB also caused headaches for UOB officials.


    Now Dahua officials have become smarter, knowing that too many things like gold and silver are of little use.


    The best thing for Dahua is to spend the gold and silver.


    However, what troubles them is that there are really not many valuable things overseas, and it is very difficult to spend this money.


    For this issue, Dahua officials have no good solutions for the time being.


    And this question is also a compulsory question for this year''s imperial examination.


    Many candidates with a keen sense of smell have been able to guess questions from the trend in Dahua Daily.


    However, such questions that can be clearly guessed are often very difficult and difficult to answer.


    Prohibiting the inflow of gold and silver, this is definitely not okay, so the transaction volume of merchants and Dahua from other countries will be greatly reduced.


    After all, they can''t come up with so many good things to exchange for Dahua.


    There are not enough goods, and the gold and silver are not collected. Naturally, those foreign merchants can only go home.


    This is not a good way for the economy.


    Allowing these gold and silver to flow in, without taking any measures, does not seem to work.


    In this trade alone, more than 20 tons of gold and more than 700 tons of silver have flowed into Dahua, with a total value of nearly 15 million yuan.


    Even for Dahua as a whole country, this is not a small sum.


    "Three brothers and three brothers, please tell me what it is like in Western Europe. I heard that the people there are blond and blue-eyed, and they don''t take a bath once a year, right?"


    Tong''s family, Tong Xiangyu is pestering Tong Xuyou to talk about this experience.


    "Don''t mess around, your brother still needs to go out to receive guests."


    Tong Youwei hosted some friends to celebrate the smooth return of his son Tong Xuyou.


    On this trip to Western Europe, Tong Xu made a full profit of about 300,000 yuan.


    For those who are doing business for the first time, this is already quite good, and it is worth celebrating.


    However, for Tong Xuyou, his gains from this trip have actually increased a lot of knowledge, and his people have become more mature.


    After completing this ocean trade, Tong Xuyou took the lead in realizing financial freedom.


    The money he earned, Tong Youwei would not want it, all belonged to Tong Xuyou himself.


    In the future, whether he wants to start a company and do it himself, or whatever he wants, he can make the decision on his own.


    This kind of treatment makes the other brothers envious.


    For his brothers, Tong Youwei still needs to pay for their monthly expenses. They can''t afford to be too extravagant. After all, the Tong family''s tutoring is very strict.


    However, Tong Xuyou, who has achieved financial freedom, can spend whatever he wants.


    "I''ll tell you when I have time."


    Tong Xuyou smiled, and then went out to receive guests.


    When he wants to do business in the future, he also needs to make some contacts.


    In the past, he was not qualified to attend such occasions. Now Tong Youwei has recognized his ability and shared his personal connections with him.


    The more mature Tong Xu You, facing this kind of communication with ease, made everyone praise him, and also made Tong Youwei feel bright on his face.


    The little money that Tong Xuyou earned is just icing on the cake for the Tong family.


    But for those small companies that are betting on their wealth to go overseas, this time the gains have doubled their assets.


    Those shareholders have received huge profits one by one, and they have more confidence in ocean trade.


    Many people are already wondering how to expand the scale and go overseas again.


    After gaining experience, they also know that they should bring those goods to sell better, and they also know which route is more cost-effective.


    The bosses earn a lot, and the sailors who go to sea for a living earn a lot.


    Although the trip to sea this time was fortunate, it was also very worthwhile.


    In Dahua, their monthly income was almost one or two yuan.


    As for the sailors who completed this ocean trade, the lowest value was 100 yuan, and there were more than 200 yuan, depending on whether the boss was generous enough.


    A trip to the sea directly makes them among the middle class.


    With this money, they can go to the government to buy 20 or 30 acres of land, marry a daughter-in-law, and live a normal life from then on. Achieve the transformation from the proletariat to the owning class.


    You can also use the money to start a small business and become a boss ever since.


    You can also go to the brothel, restaurant, and gambling building for some chic, and then return to the pre-liberation overnight, and then board the boat again to continue the wandering life on the sea.


    Different people have different choices, but those who continue to choose to be sailors account for the majority.


    They have become accustomed to the life at sea, and it is difficult for them to adapt to farming or doing other things. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 675 Return), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 676： Handle government affairs

    The Dahua fleet that returned this time also brought some scholars from Western Europe. They had a great interest in Dahua''s technology and wanted to learn.


    There are also Fusang people who have the same idea. They have also sent a delegation of young students, hoping to get the opportunity to study in the university hall.


    However, their purpose is to go back to enrich the country and strengthen the people after completing their studies.


    If it is one or two, the university may not take it seriously.


    However, there were already hundreds of these people, and the university had to pay attention to it, and reported the matter to Wu Changqing, letting Wu Changqing decide.


    This made Wu Changqing quite embarrassed, so he refused directly. It seemed that Dahua was too stingy and too weak.


    How can we stop the spread of advanced culture?


    But if they agree, it would be bad enough if these guys return to their country to support the construction of the motherland after they have completed their studies, and then come to fight against Dahua.


    Wu Changqing thought for a long time, and finally agreed to these requests for scholarship.


    He thought about it, and it would be great if these people are willing to stay in Dahua after they have completed their studies.


    If you don''t want to, don''t blame the people of the Intelligence Bureau for putting them under house arrest.


    In the land of Dahua, Wu Changqing is confident that he can handle them at will, so he is not particularly worried.


    Even if a fish slipped through the net and escaped back to their country, the individual''s power is still limited.


    It is unrealistic to want to change a country by relying on the talents of one or a few people.


    Moreover, after they return home, whether their country will still exist is still unknown.


    At least, when Fusang''s scholars have achieved success, Fusang must have almost been included in Dahua''s rule.


    Wu Changqing plans to completely solve the problem of Fusang within five years. The current speed is slightly slower. At this rate, I am afraid that it will not survive the time when the world is unified.


    However, the biggest problem restricting Dahua''s expansion is still transportation.


    After the ship''s speed increases, and after the car appears, the speed of conquering the world can be greatly accelerated.


    After writing down his own guidance, Wu Changqing began to read the next memorial.


    The Ryukyu king asked for canonization and Dahua for help in restoring the country.


    The Ryukyu Islands, Okinawa Prefecture of Fuso, later had a US naval base.


    This place belonged to China a long time ago, and later became the country of Ryukyu independently. It was invaded and occupied by the Fuso Satsuma clan more than ten years ago and established Okinawa Prefecture.


    However, the royal family of the Ryukyu Kingdom has not been completely destroyed, and some people have fled to Dahua.


    Now, the succeeding Ryukyu King hopes that Dahua can help restore the country, and then he is willing to pay tribute to him for generations.


    Wu Changqing suspects that the Ryukyu king is playing tricks on himself, wanting to help rebuild the country by himself, and becoming a vassal of Dahua, which is afraid of living in a dream.


    So many small countries in the surrounding area did not have any requirements, and Dahua, a vassal country that wanted to become Dahua, never agreed.


    Dahua doesn''t need a brother, just surrender.


    What''s more, the true identity of this so-called Ryukyu king is already difficult to identify. Maybe it is Liu Da''er. Everyone will say that he is the queen of Zhongshan Jing.


    If it were not for the title of a king on his head, things related to him would not reach Wu Changqing''s front.


    "Let the navy capture Ryukyu, put Ryukyu back into Dahua''s territory, and set up Ryukyu Prefecture."


    Wu Changqing gave instructions.


    Due to its geographical location, Ryukyu is a transit point for maritime trade, and its economic value is very high.


    Moreover, the strategic position is not bad.


    After winning Ryukyu, the East China Sea can become the inner sea of ??Dahua.


    In the unlikely event that a country is not long-sighted and wants to attack Dahua from the sea, the navy in Ryukyu can also provide early warning.


    However, these are actually secondary reasons.


    Anyway, Wu Changqing will be included in Dahua, or even completely assimilated to the surrounding territories. It is only a matter of time.


    Now someone reminded Wu Changqing that there was still a Ryukyu that hadn''t recovered, so he simply gave an order.


    To capture a small Ryukyu, this is just a trivial matter for Dahua.


    In addition to recovering Ryukyu, Wu Changqing also summoned senior generals from the lower military and asked them to formulate a plan to recover the treasure island.


    After regaining the treasure island, you can control the treasure island strait in your hands and control the entire maritime trade route from Southeast Asia to Dahua and Fusang.


    At least, those pirates can be eliminated, making this route safer.


    Dahua''s attitude is to resolutely crack down on pirates.


    In fact, there is no difficulty in regaining the treasure island. Currently, there are no major forces on the treasure island.


    There was also a dying regime that supported Zhu Yuao, a pirate group headed by Zheng Zhibao, and other messy small forces.


    Zhu Yuao is Zhu Yujian''s younger brother. He fled to the sea and to the treasure island when Guangzhou fell.


    Then, following the identity of the descendant of the Zhu family of Daming, a group of Han people gathered to form a political power.


    On the east side of Baodao is the Gaoshan ethnic group, and the habitable zone on the west side is a large number of Han ethnic groups from Fujian and Zhejiang.


    When they migrated, the Central Plains was still under the rule of Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, the title of Lord Daming has a certain appeal and deterrent power to these Han people.


    As for Zheng Zhibao, he lacks the ability to govern localities, does not have relevant talents under his staff, and has no appeal.


    Therefore, he can only be a pirate leader and survive by looting merchant ships.


    Defeating these forces is easy, but it takes a lot of energy to completely eliminate those pirates.


    From the map of the world, the treasure island is just one piece.


    But in fact, there are countless small islands in the surrounding waters.


    And these small islands harbor pirates.


    Dahua is invincible when dealing with the forces of the Eight Classics.


    But for these pirates who don''t even need a base area, it is a very headache. They can hide and hide with Dahua and fight guerrillas.


    It is not so much fighting pirates as it is looking for pirates.


    If you find it, you can completely destroy it.


    If you can''t find it, you can only stare.


    At the beginning of the new year, the Navy received two plans. Naturally, it was beautiful.


    There are two more reasons for asking for military expenses.


    The army can only watch from the sidelines, envy and hatred.


    They also made many plans, such as pacifying Sichuan, regaining the customs, and marching into Mongolia.


    Each plan was done in great detail, and they could act immediately after Wu Changqing agreed.


    However, these plans were temporarily suppressed by Wu Changqing, and he did not give them a clear answer.


    This makes the people in the Army very anxious. Without war, their sense of presence will decline, which is not a good sign for them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 676 Dealing with Government Affairs) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 677： Regain Ryukyu

    To attack Ryukyu, you don''t need to care about the feelings of Satsuma clan.


    After all, this place was originally not owned by Satsuma.


    If Shimazu Mitsuhisa dared to have an opinion, Dahua could send him back with a word.


    Dahua didn''t dispatch many people and ships. There were only three battleships and five troop carriers.


    However, these three are Dahua''s latest semi-iron armored ships, all important positions on the ship are covered with a layer of iron.


    This layer of iron is not thick and cannot completely defend against enemy shells, but it can increase defense.


    In the past, without this layer of iron, the enemy could destroy the hull with a single shot.


    But with this layer of iron, the first shell can barely break the conversation. If you want to completely destroy it and cause the hull to flood, at least two shells need to hit the same approximate position.


    This has actually greatly improved the defense of the warship. It is not easy for the enemy''s shells to hit one shot, let alone two shots falling in approximate positions, which requires luck.


    The factor of flickering luck, it can be said that their current warship no longer needs to worry about being sunk.


    Using this kind of warship to play Ryukyu is really bullying.


    After all, the Fuso people who rule Ryukyu now don''t have many artillery pieces.


    Playing Ryukyu means actually letting these three warships go to actual combat to test their performance.


    With the addition of other small boats, the entire fleet has a total of 16 ships, with a total strength of about 3,000.


    The Fuso people stationed in Ryukyu have a total strength of only 1,000. There is no professional fleet, only some merchant ships.


    The dispatch of 3,000 people to fight is a major event for other countries and places.


    But for Dahua, it''s not worth mentioning.


    When the fleet arrived in Ryukyu, the Fuso people in Ryukyu also noticed in advance, and quickly sent a small boat to negotiate.


    If you win, you will fight, and if you can¡¯t, you will be reasonable. This is a world-wide practice.


    Fusang representatives boarded Dahua¡¯s ship and said that this was Fusang¡¯s territory.


    "Fuso''s territory? The king of Ryukyu Kingdom didn''t tell us that."


    Captain Lu Jianshang said with a smile.


    "The King of Ryukyu, there is no King of Ryukyu now. This place has been managed by our Fusang for decades, and it has long been the territory of our Fusang."


    Fusang messenger said angrily.


    "Hahaha, your theory is right. So, after we drive you away and manage this place for decades, then it will be an inseparable part of my Dahua."


    Lu Jianshang responded with the other party''s theory, leaving the other party speechless, because they really didn''t have much qualifications to reason.


    I can''t tell Dahua that we can grab the Fusang, but you Dahua can''t.


    If he dared to say this, he would be thrown into the sea to feed the fish immediately.


    After thinking about it a little, the Fuso messenger could only change direction and said: "I, Satsuma and Dahua have signed a treaty of friendship. You are treachery."


    "The question is, can you represent Satsuma? Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, and give you an answer within one hour, whether to take the initiative to evacuate or let us drive you away, you choose."


    Lu Jianshang issued an ultimatum.


    He is not worried about the Satsuma clan, because although Ryukyu is now under the Satsuma clan''s jurisdiction, it is not entirely a Satsuma clan.


    The relationship between them is like the emperor Zhou and the princes of the Spring and Autumn Period.


    The Ryukyu daimyo nominally respects Satsuma as the master, and offers some filial piety from time to time.


    But in fact, Satsuma clan was unable to control Ryukyu''s affairs and had no obligation to protect Ryukyu.


    If evenly matched people invade Ryukyu, Satsuma clan will stand up for the younger brother in order to maintain the prestige of the elder brother.


    But if the person who bullies the younger brother is too strong, the eldest brother will usually immediately clear the relationship with the younger brother, so as not to cause trouble.


    The relationship between Tanegashima''s daimyo and Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is much better than that of Ryukyu''s daimyo, and Shimazu Mitsuhisa has not been seen as a substitute for Zijima.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t have this strength.


    The messenger returned to the island angrily and reported the results of the negotiations to Daming. The angry Qiu Dao clan cursed in various ways.


    To deceive people too much is simply to deceive people too much.


    At this moment, Qiu Daoshi''s mood is similar to that of the former Ryukyu king.


    It''s all angry, frustrated and helpless.


    However, Qiu Daoshi did not intend to give in.


    Although he was also afraid of failure and knew that he would definitely fail in a real fight, the most sensible choice was to take the initiative to leave.


    However, he was not reconciled.


    Ryukyu is everything to him, he is still a big name with Ryukyu, if he loses this place, then he is nothing.


    Their family has been operating on this island for decades, and decades of hard work have accumulated, even if they fight for their lives, they have to protect them.


    Therefore, Qiu Daoshi began to arrange defense, promised heavily, and mobilized his subordinates.


    After an hour passed, Lu Jianshang saw that the opponent hadn''t expressed his position, so he didn''t talk nonsense and ordered an offensive.


    All the Fusang people went ashore, with no plans to fight a naval battle with Dahua.


    Therefore, Lu Jianshang did not go to shell the ships in the harbor, which were all spoils for a while.


    Those ships are **** to the military, but they are still valuable when sold to civilian merchants.


    The primary target of the Chinese army¡¯s attack was the port¡¯s coastal defense artillery. Only by removing these nails could the troop carrier dock and land safely.


    Otherwise, the artillery is allowed to attack the troop carrier, and it is easy to suffer heavy losses.


    The sound of gunfire from both sides made the Fusang people feel a little embarrassed.


    Among their more than 50 shore defense guns, only more than 20 can hit the Chinese army. The others are too small in caliber and the gun barrel is too short to have a short range.


    This is all because their turrets were built high up, which increased their range.


    If there is no high bonus, none of their artillery can hit the navy of Dahua.


    These artillery is actually enough to deal with other pirates or warships of other countries.


    However, the artillery on these three semi-iron armored ships is also an upgraded new artillery, and all aspects of performance have been improved, especially the range.


    The range of artillery fire is very important. It has a range advantage. You can fly your opponent¡¯s kite on the sea, as well as many other benefits.


    The sound of gunfire from both sides sounded, and the contrast was not obvious at first.


    But soon, Dahua¡¯s artillery hit rate began to rise sharply, killing Fusang¡¯s artillery.


    Like the Portuguese in Western Europe, their fortresses were not built to protect the artillery, and the artillery suffered heavy casualties.


    In contrast, most of Fusang¡¯s shells fell on the sea, splashing high water jets.


    The few that were able to hit the vicinity of the Chinese warships were also due to luck, and very few hits.


    Occasionally hit one or two, at most only a few soldiers of the Chinese army can be killed. Apart from this, there are no other significant effects.


    It is undoubtedly an idiotic dream to use this to fire and shell Shen Dahua''s latest battleship. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 677 Recovering Ryukyu) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 678： Distance is victory

    The shelling of Fusang was not painful to the Chinese army, but the shelling of the Chinese army was extremely lethal to Fusang.


    After several rounds of shelling, the Fuso warriors on the turret died and fled, but there were no more people.


    After solving the artillery threat, the Chinese troop carrier entered the port and began to land under the protection of the warship.


    Qiu Dao Juci''s people did not dare to come to the dock to stop them, as long as they appeared, the Chinese army''s artillery would sound.


    No way, Qiu Dao Juci could only put the battlefield in a place where Dahua artillery could not hit, and gave up the advantage of attacking the unsteady landing troops.


    His approach is correct, but in the face of absolute strength, it is no use doing the right thing.


    The Hua army completed the landing leisurely. Nearly two to five hundred soldiers landed on the island without attacking. They camped and rested.


    After running around at sea for a day, many soldiers were tired, and some even felt uncomfortable physically.


    Therefore, the brigade commander Cheng Tianbo chose to fight steadily and adjust the soldier''s condition first.


    Anyway, as long as the enemy is reluctant to bear this island, it is impossible to escape.


    In the evening, Cheng Tianbo asked someone to strengthen the guard, and then went to rest carefree.


    He was not at all worried about Qiu Daoju''s attack at night, and even a little eager.


    The army that dared to take the initiative to attack the Chinese army would eventually retreat in tears.


    At night, Qiu Dao Juci''s heart fell into an extreme struggle.


    A voice was saying that we must seize the opportunity to attack at night, otherwise we will definitely lose tomorrow.


    Another voice is saying that this must be the Chinese army''s trick to lure the enemy, and it will definitely die if it goes.


    The two voices couldn''t convince anyone, and in the end he didn''t know when it was, and fell asleep in a muddle-headed manner.


    It wasn''t until someone shook him suddenly that he woke up.


    "Lord, the enemy is in formation, and it looks like he is about to kill him."


    Qiu Dao Juci''s soldiers hurriedly said.


    The Chinese army is finally about to launch an offensive, which is like a disaster for them.


    "Ready to fight."


    Qiu Dao Juci didn''t care about washing and eating, so he put on his armor, and went out of the house to the hillside where they were stationed.


    It is said that it is a hillside, but in fact it is more like a small mound, which is not more than ten meters perpendicular to the ground.


    Even if both sides are cold weapons, standing on it doesn''t actually have much advantage.


    However, Qiu Dao Juci had no choice.


    He also wants to put the battlefield in the mountains to the north, but the problem is that the port is here, and the essence of Ryukyu is in this area.


    If he brought people to the mountainous area to the north, the Chinese army might not pay attention to him.


    Qiu Dao Juci came to the front line and took the lead.


    He saw the Chinese army approaching slowly, and it was so leisurely.


    Such an army probably doesn''t have much combat effectiveness.


    Qiu Dao Juci doubted in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to hear gunshots.


    At this time, the Chinese Army was still more than 150 meters away from them.


    At this distance, they have no counterattack.


    Qiu Dao Juci could only endure temporarily, until the Chinese army approached.


    However, Hua Jun did not meet his wishes.


    The Chinese army didn''t come close at all, just standing at a distance and shooting.


    Anyway, they did not specify when to complete this mission, so naturally there is no need to pursue efficiency, instead they have enough patience to reduce casualties.


    The best way to reduce casualties is to stay away from the enemy.


    As long as the enemy can''t beat him, then he is absolutely safe.


    Ever since, they just stood in the distance and aimed and fired, forcing the Fusang people to take the initiative to rush down.


    The charge of the flintlock troops is a dead end, and the charge of the breech gun, which has greatly increased the rate of fire, is even more dead.


    In the era of cold weapons, the reason why archers are so noble and scary is because of one attribute and long distance.


    I can hit you, but you can''t hit me, which is easy to make the other party crash.


    It''s really more efficient than killing the enemy, and the bow and arrow are better than a hand-to-hand sword.


    Ten bows and arrows can hit and destroy an enemy, so thank God.


    This is the situation for the Huajun at the moment. I can hit you, but you can''t hit me.


    More importantly, their killing efficiency is much better than that of bows and arrows.


    At a distance of one hundred and fifty meters, well-trained soldiers can already do two shots, or even one shot.


    Even those recruits can always hit one after a few shots are aimed.


    After two rounds of shooting, Fusang had already suffered heavy casualties.


    "Hide, hide."


    Qiu Daoju cried out.


    But the other samurai looked dumbfounded, where to hide?


    On this small bag, there are no trees, big rocks but no big rocks, not even a deep pit.


    They are above, completely exposed to the vision of the Chinese Army.


    After Qiu Dao Juci shouted, he knew that he had shouted in vain, and he was immediately as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    He didn''t dare to lead his army to charge, they were already small in number, and if they gave up their geographical advantages and rushed over, they would definitely lose.


    At this time, he could only let his subordinates endure.


    He has also faced the bullying of archers before. As long as he endures the archer''s hands with no strength on the opposite side, or endures with no arrows on the opposite side, it is raining and sunny.


    Although his idea was stupid before, it didn''t have a big problem.


    However, he still underestimated the performance of the Chinese Army rifle.


    With this kind of gun, although it is tiring to shoot dozens of guns at a time, it will definitely not lose strength.


    Although bullets are also more expensive, you can only buy ten for 1 yuan, but the army can definitely use it.


    Their bullet consumption is actually not much, because the enemies of this period are relatively stupid and will not dig trenches to escape.


    In future wars, sometimes dozens or hundreds of bullets will not kill an enemy.


    At present, the Chinese army can kill an enemy with an average of five bullets, which is quite good data.


    The life of a soldier is more than ten times more valuable than five bullets, or even dozens of times more valuable.


    "Why are these people so stupid that they can''t hide or escape?"


    On the Huajun side, ordinary soldiers even complained when they fired, which shows the ease of mind.


    "No way, barbarians, how smart they can be. I heard that they don''t even have words, they use our Dahua words."


    Said a sergeant.


    These words embarrassed the few soldiers who were not literate. The sergeant''s words sounded like they were saying that the illiterate would be foolish.


    Although there is not much wrong with this view, a few of them are still unhappy after hearing it.


    However, they also secretly made up their minds that they have to work harder in the usual cultural classes, so that they should not be looked down upon.


    Moreover, there are many practical benefits of recognizing characters. Just like the sergeant in front of you, there is nothing outstanding compared to other people. Just because of recognizing characters, he was promoted to sergeant. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 678 Distance is victory) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 679： Ryukyu County

    After several rounds of shooting, the Fusang man on the soil bag finally had a nervous breakdown after nearly 20% of his death.


    No matter who it is, it is easy to go crazy when waiting to be shot.


    They were divided into two groups, one group fleeing towards the back, the other group screaming and rushing towards the Chinese army.


    It''s pitiful to see that, Qiu Dao Juci can''t be blamed for this, he didn''t give such a brain-dead order, it was purely a spontaneous action by the people below.


    And the ending of these people is naturally horrible.


    Of course, the Chinese Army gave priority to shooting these people who threatened them. Under the concentrated fire, they could not get close even within 50 meters of the Chinese Army.


    Soon, these people who were not afraid of death died.


    Those who were afraid of death were subsequently captured by the Chinese army.


    "This method of tactics is very good and worthy of promotion in the army. It is really wonderful to screen the enemy, kill those who are not afraid of death, and leave those who are easy to succumb to slavery.


    A battlefield observer laughed.


    These enemies must be caught to Dahua to build roads, and those who are not afraid of death are often extremely difficult to manage and prone to trouble.


    When the Dahua railway was being repaired, this kind of disturbance has occurred more than once.


    Every time a riot occurs, it will bring some losses to Dahua.


    But now this tactic can kill those diehards who are not afraid of death, and leave the obedient people who are easy to rule. It is really wonderful.


    The others laughed loudly when they heard it, and this feeling of bullying was quite good.


    In this battle, the Chinese army set a record of zero casualties, and the guns were very face-to-face, and there was no explosion.


    On the Fusang side, it was miserable. One-third of them were killed in the battle, and more than 300 people died with hatred.


    The rest were basically captured. The Chinese army controlled the port. They had no way to escape on the island and no ships went to sea.


    Even Qiu Dao Juci was captured alive, but was soon beheaded in public to quell the people''s anger in the accusation of the aboriginal people of Ryukyu.


    "I heard that these people were all Han people hundreds of years ago, and there shouldn''t be much trouble in managing them in the future."


    Looking at the cheering people below, Lu Jianshang said to the fellow civil servant Chu Fang.


    Chu Fang was the first county magistrate of Ryukyu County and was appointed a few days ago.


    Dahua is so arrogant nowadays, even before the place has been taken, he will assign the civilian officials first, and then go directly with the army to take over the place in the first time.


    Unlike before, every time the Chinese army captured a place, it would continue to appoint the original local civilian officials, and then wait for the central government to send new officials over.


    After appointing the original officials, it will be difficult to deal with those people in the future.


    And now, Dahua has the ability to make civilian officials go out with the army, without giving local surrender opportunities.


    Compared with other conquered places, Dahua¡¯s civil official group is naturally a collective, and he will find a way to first leave the benefits to the people inside, instead of continuing to leave the benefits to the subordinates.


    There are still a lot of people who want to be officials, but there are only so many positions. There are already insufficient official positions and fierce competition is needed.


    "Huh, returning to Dahua''s embrace is the blessing of their third generation. If anyone dares not to be grateful and kills without mercy, Brigadier Lu still has to keep some troops here to help the officer suppress the stubborn at any time."


    Chu Fang hummed coldly.


    When he came to such an overseas place as an official, he actually had grievances in his heart.


    After all, this savage land is more comfortable than Jiangnan.


    There was grievance in his heart, and naturally it was impossible to spread it on the staff who arranged work for him. He was not so kind yet.


    According to the cat kicking effect, he naturally spread this resentment on the people of Ryukyu.


    There is no risk of spreading anger on these people.


    At this time, he was not afraid of the people making trouble, but he was afraid that the people would not make trouble.


    As long as someone makes trouble, he can make a fuss.


    "Master Chu is still a little leisurely, after all, here is part of Dahua."


    Lu Jianshang reminded that Dahua has different policies for different places.


    In areas like these that are prepared to be fully incorporated into Dahua, they often have to pay attention to gaining popular support and cannot rely on brutal rule.


    If the people rebelled over and over again, it would be troublesome for them to come to quell the rebellion and waste money.


    That''s what Lu Jianshang mentioned. As for whether Chu Fang would listen or not, he couldn''t control it.


    After occupying the main island of Ryukyu, the Chinese army also carried out a cleanup of the surrounding islands, arrested those who were dissatisfied, and transported them to Dahua for road repairs.


    After completing these things, the Chinese army left a small number of troops to garrison, and the rest was left.


    They don''t even worry that the Fusang people will retake this place. As long as the Fusang people dare to come, Dahua will have a reason to start a war and teach Fusang.


    When Shimadzu learned that Ryukyu was occupied, he chose to remain silent.


    There is nothing he can do without being silent. He is now increasingly dependent on Dahua.


    Without Dahua continuing to provide him with arms, he would have to worry about the Kumamoto clan''s people annexing himself.


    He knew that Dahua was sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight, but he, the tiger, couldn''t help but fight each other.


    Because once he stops, Dahua may take the initiative to end and kill him as a tiger.


    Of course, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa did not accept his fate from now on, he was still working hard.


    In the battle with the Kumamoto clan, he has begun to pursue the main purpose of preserving his strength.


    He hoped that Wangji Nishikawa could understand what he meant, and then he would fight a tacit battle to show Dahua.


    He has a good idea, but it is not easy to achieve true tacit understanding.


    The situation of the Kumamoto clan was worse than that of the Satsuma clan, because they did not have as many minerals as the Satsuma clan, so their financial resources were quite limited.


    In order to maintain the expenditure, Nishikawa Wangyoshi had to split his troops into two ways, all the way to the Satsuma clan, and the other way was to fully attack the Fukuoka clan and the surrounding small clan.


    Those weak daimyos suffered immediately, and were instantly wiped out by the people of the Kumamoto clan.


    However, the Fukuoka Domain was a big domain, and it was large in size, but it didn''t lose so quickly for a while.


    In addition, Dahua¡¯s old tricks have been repeated, and people have long been active in Fukuoka, waiting for the people of Fukuoka to come forward and ask for arms.


    In the beginning, the daimyo of the Fukuoka domain still disagreed with the various harsh treaties proposed by Dahua.


    But when the people of the Kumamoto clan came over and his army was defeated steadily, he finally began to worry, and then he agreed to the Dahua condition, just to obtain a batch of arms to protect himself.


    After months of instigation and separation, the island of Kyushu is now a mess.


    The fighting between the three great vassals has never stopped, and some daimyos who have lost their territories are also using their life accumulated wealth to buy weapons from Dahua, and then bring various uprisings with their confidants to make trouble, trying to regain what they once had. territory. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 679 Ryukyu County) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 680： Four Kingdoms

    Compared to Kyushu Island, Shikoku Island is more lively at this time.


    Because of its relatively good geographical location, large population, and better economic development, Kyushu Island has formed three great vassals on it.


    Compared with the other three big islands, Shikoku Island appears to be a barren and barren land just like the country buns.


    There are no conditions for the formation of a big fan, and they are all small fans with similar strengths.


    The scene of the battle between them is a bit like a battle between the two clans of Dahua to fight for water.


    The smallest han on Shikoku Island has a total population of less than 1,000.


    Every time there was a fight, all the adult men of the faculty had to go into battle, but only this resulted in more than two hundred people, or even less than three hundred people.


    As for the weapon in hand, a bamboo spear is good, and most people can only use a thicker wooden stick.


    Regardless of their small population, but the people''s style is sturdy.


    Those who are not sturdy have long been swallowed up by others. Those who survived have more or less brutal genes.


    It is precisely above that there are a group of people who are almost crazy, who can go desperately for a little water, so some big faculty around are lazy to conquer.


    It is really not cost-effective, and the benefits that can be gained after the conquest are far inferior to the price paid.


    Dahua also started a strategy for this place.


    Their method is also very simple, trade weapons for women.


    On Shikoku Island, only women are worth a little money, and other things are really hard to get.


    Moreover, the weapons that Dahua took out were not musket grenades, but cold weapons such as steel knives, shields, and armor.


    This kind of thing that is about to be eliminated in Dahua is an absolute weapon on Shikoku Island.


    Holding a steel knife and wearing armor to deal with those who take wooden sticks, it is easy to create a mythical story of one enemy one hundred.


    The Tosa clan belongs to a big clan on Shikoku Island, and there are more than 9,000 people in the clan.


    With a population of more than 9,000, there are more than 500 professional warriors. Every time a fight takes an adult man, a team of 2,000 or 3,000 can be formed.


    In the surrounding areas of Tosa Prefecture, they are relatively domineering.


    His daimyo Ikehara Olara is also a relatively ambitious person, who has always wanted to conquer the surroundings and become an influential daimyo.


    However, their strength could not be crushed in the past, so his battles with other feudal constituencies were basically limited, and he did not dare to fight too hard for fear of heavy losses.


    In ordinary battles for interests, everyone will not fight too hard. But if they want to annex each other, they will definitely fight to the death.


    In the face of a group of people who are going to fight to the death, Ikehara Oliang also had to be cautious, considering the gain and loss.


    However, after buying a large number of Dahua iron weapons, he began to swell, and directly destroyed a small fan of 2,000 people next to him, taking the land and population of that small fan as his own.


    Among them, the young women who were taken abducted were all used to pay off Dahua''s debts.


    These steel weapons are very cheap in Dahua, but they are very expensive in the four countries.


    However, Ikehara Olara felt that he was not at a loss. Not only did he obtain these weapons, he also obtained the land of the neighboring domain and some population.


    With these weapons, he can continue to expand.


    However, when he started to attack the second big name, he was in trouble.


    The daimyo next to him was not stupid either, and when Ikehara Ora invaded others, those people could see clearly.


    After seeing Ikehara Oliang''s strength increase, the other daimyos still slept peacefully, and they inquired about the news, and then they learned the reason for Ikehara Oliang''s strength increase.


    As a result, other big names began to trade women for weapons.


    Some daimyos who were temporarily unable to obtain them also began to take credit. They first got weapons and then talked about them. Then they invaded other domains to grab land and women.


    Everything they robbed before was theirs, but now only land is looted, and women have to use it to pay off their debts.


    However, this is better than being robbed.


    Therefore, other big names have turned to Dahua for weapons.


    Some big names among them knew that this would not work. It would make Dahua cheaper and hurt the roots of Fusang.


    However, they suffer from not having a strong person to stand up, and everyone is fighting on their own.


    If you resist Dahua alone, you can only end up being captured by other vassals.


    Under such a situation, even some big names with foresight had to buy weapons from Dahua.


    They even bought more.


    Because they have lofty ambitions, trying to unify the four countries, and then form a powerful force to resist Dahua.


    Although he thinks differently from other big names, he does the same things. On the surface, no one is qualified to laugh at anyone.


    Ikehara Olara was in trouble. He attacked a feudal lord with a population of five thousand, and more importantly, the lord bought more than 400 steel knives.


    These steel knives can kill people with a single cut.


    In the first battle between the two sides, more than 600 people died in total, which was quite terrifying.


    In the past, everyone knocked with wooden sticks, and it was hard to kill one person for a long time.


    And now, if you accidentally get a knife, you''ll be killed.


    As a result of the greatly improved killing efficiency, the two sides quickly forged feud.


    In their previous fights, the death of one or two people was not a major event. After the fight was over, everyone could still have contacts.


    And now, with hundreds of deaths on both sides, there is no way to resolve this enmity.


    If you don''t kill the other party completely, you will be afraid of retaliation when you sleep at night.


    After all, everyone is too close, and it takes only half an hour to walk.


    Every time you sleep, you have to worry about the other person coming over and setting the house on fire.


    Based on this consideration, both sides want to destroy the other side.


    As a result, the second battle was even more tragic, and almost all adult men were colored.


    In the end, Ikehara Olara won the victory by relying on a large number of people, and also successfully annexed the opponent.


    However, his strength has not increased.


    The population has increased a lot, but women have to use it to pay off debts and redeem some luxury goods.


    The adult man on his side suffered heavy casualties, and the number of soldiers available for battle was greatly reduced. Although some adult men were captured, they were not very trustworthy. They could only be used for enslavement and could not be quickly transformed into their own troops.


    The situation of their captives is different from the situation of Dahua''s troops.


    On Dahua¡¯s battlefield, most of those soldiers were professional soldiers.


    Here in the Four Kingdoms, the two villages are naturally opposed.


    The women of those who were defeated were taken away, and the land was also taken away, and they were also expected to serve as soldiers to fight. This is unlikely and very difficult.


    Unless, Ikehara Olara can treat these surrendered adult men equally, and divide the land and the women.


    However, even if Ikehara Oliang had such courage, he could only take out the land at most, and the women were gone, and they were all sent to Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 680 Four Kingdoms), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 681： The influence of Fuso woman

    Ikehara Olara settled down temporarily, and wanted to digest the fruits of victory first and regain his vitality first.


    However, he had forgotten that he had become a fat sheep at this time.


    In the past, he had more than two thousand combatable soldiers, but he only occupied one domain.


    But now, he has only a thousand combatable soldiers, but he sits on the land of San Francisco.


    He wanted to be a good person, uncontested with the world, but the surrounding big names refused to agree.


    Several daimyo united and tried to invade the Tosa clan.


    However, even if the Tosa clan only had more than a thousand troops left, the weapons in their hands were still sharp.


    All those who came to try to win the autumn wind suffered a loss, and finally thought about it, the only way was to buy weapons from Dahua.


    After they bought the weapon, they attacked Tosa again.


    This time Ikehara Oliang finally did not resist, and was destroyed by a few big names, and he died in a tragic battle.


    The land and population of the Tosa clan were divided up, and this kind of thing involving multi-party distribution made it impossible for everyone to be satisfied.


    Everyone was still an ally in the first moment, and became an enemy in the next moment.


    If they do not have conflicts, Dahua will also find ways to create some conflicts between them.


    In short, the atmosphere between the feudal vassals began to become tense, and they had to worry that the other party would suddenly come and burn their home in the evening.


    Once this worry is planted, there will be no way for them to coexist peacefully.


    What happened in Tosa Prefecture is just a microcosm of Shikoku Island.


    Similar things are happening elsewhere.


    That is to say, Dahua doesn''t have so much energy for the time being. If you put all your energy on this, it won''t take long for Fusang to be destroyed, and then completely accept it.


    It is a pity that Dahua still has to focus on its own development. The human and financial resources used to cope with the Fusang situation are limited, and there is no way to further expand the area where things are done.


    However, the current results are not bad. A ship of Fuso women and children were transported to Dahua.


    Out of humanitarianism, when Dahua accepts those women, it will also accept those women''s children.


    Of course, it is mainly because Dahua feels that as long as these children have been raised in Dahua for a few years, they will basically forget about Fusang and become obedient citizens of Dahua.


    As long as they can forget Fusang and treat themselves as a big Chinese.


    Then, Dahua will treat them equally.


    After all, everyone looks the same. Even many large Chinese feel that they are the ancestors of the Fusang people.


    Now that the children and grandchildren are returning, it can''t be too harsh.


    The current big Chinese have not experienced the war between the two countries in later generations, so they don''t have much hatred for the Fusang people.


    However, this also scores people.


    Some majestic women will be full of hostility towards these Fusang women.


    Before these Fusang women came, they were still very popular because of their scarcity.


    However, as a large number of Fusang women came over, they became less popular.


    These Fusang women have experienced the ravages of war and trampled by wanton trading. Their dignity has been almost destroyed, so their endurance is amazing.


    Dahua''s woman was beaten, and she was afraid that she would go to her family''s house.


    These Fusang women were beaten, and they must have been crying silently.


    Because these Fusang women are exceptionally docile, Dahua men like them very much.


    It''s no longer just people who can''t marry a Fusang wife to receive Fusang''s wife. Some men who are able to marry local women also choose to marry Fusang women after a lot of weighing.


    After all, no one likes to marry a Hedong Lion Roar home, and her husband is down.


    Dahua men profited, women suffered losses, and naturally hated those Fusang women.


    Unfortunately, no matter how great they are, there is no way to change this situation.


    After all, this situation is beneficial to Dahua men, and the current Dahua is a patrilineal society, and all power is in the hands of men.


    Although Wu Changqing deliberately improved the status of some women, in general, women still need to rely on men to exist for the time being.


    Women want to hold up half the sky, but this is not easy.


    If Wu Changqing really dares to do this, he will definitely be overthrown.


    This is more serious than the land reform, which only violated the interests of a class. The realization of equality between men and women violates the interests of all men.


    Under normal circumstances, this will never happen.


    The status of women in the original time and space can be drastically changed. On the one hand, they have worked hard to fight for themselves, and on the other hand, they have to thank the war.


    A large number of adult males died in battle, and the labor shortage was beyond the limit.


    A large number of women were forced to rush to the front line of production, master production resources, and economic power, and their status naturally rose.


    In addition, in order to get votes, some Western politicians have kept courting women.


    Many reasons have led to the rising status of women.


    The advancement of women''s status requires timing.


    The current Dahua does not have such conditions.


    Whoever dared to scream about equality between men and women will probably be laughed at for a lifetime.


    Even women would laugh at his whimsical.


    The influx of Fusang women has reduced the status of Dahua women, which is not serious for the time being.


    Because Dahua''s size is really too big, just two to three thousand women can''t cause too much disturbance.


    Moreover, among the two to three thousand Fusang women, those who have been married to Dahua men are only in the early ten thousand, and there are still a large number of them that have not been decided yet.


    The most severely affected are probably Dahua''s prostitutes.


    Many of those Fusang women have entered the brothel to work.


    After all, this is a relatively easy job for them.


    Moreover, often they have no choice.


    After Fusang women entered the brothel, they were liked by the old bustards because of their good service attitude.


    Moreover, Dahua prostitutes are protected by the government, and there are relevant regulations, and the money earned can be divided into at least 20%.


    And these Fusang women temporarily belonged to the blank area of ??the law, and all the money they made went to the brothel.


    How much they can get depends basically on the conscience of the old bustard.


    As a result, the old bustards began to dislike the local girls, and began to dismiss some local girls, and then went to Fusang Girls to buy goods.


    This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to Dahua''s local prostitutes.


    In comparison with Fusang women, they completely lost their competitiveness.


    Unless they also learn from the hospitality attitude of those Fusang women, and at the same time accept the exploitation of the old bustards and actively demand a reduction in wages.


    Otherwise, they will no longer be able to engage in this industry.


    However, they have become accustomed to high-sharing income. At this time, it is not easy for them to return to their previous hardships.


    It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but difficult to change from luxury to frugality.


    Going back to the past, their hearts are too far apart.


    In desperation, a large number of local prostitutes in Dahua had to change their careers. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 681 The Influence of Fusang Women) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 682： Sea-land dispute

    However, there are not many jobs that can suit them.


    Textile mills are too fortunate, nurseries, salesgirls, these women will be disliked because of their experience.


    The most suitable for them is probably only a field nurse.


    In addition, they can only go to other places, hide their names, and find someone to marry.


    If you look good, you can find a rich man to be a concubine.


    If you look poor, go find an honest person.


    If you really don''t want to, you can also go to the nun''s nunnery to see through the world.


    There are also people who can''t even break through the red dust and choose to commit suicide by throwing themselves into the lake.


    In short, in a huge empire, all stories are happening, and there are a lot of tragedies and comedies.


    The influx of Fusang women has a considerable personal impact on the women in the brothel, but for Dahua, it has little effect.


    After all, the number of women in the brothel was originally small, and even fewer were forced to change careers.


    With a majestic size, it is quite easy to digest this woman.


    Of course, with the influx of more Fusang women in the future, it will definitely have an impact on Dahua.


    When the Dahua Navy was attacking Ryukyu, it was also attacking Treasure Island.


    The Navy received a lot of funding this year, so it has the ability to support such operations.


    If the number of warships is not enough, then spend some money to collect civilian merchant ships.


    Civilian armed merchant ships can be used to fight pirates without any problems.


    A total of 30,000 people attacked Baodao this time, including 10,000 navy and 20,000 army.


    The navy is responsible for destroying the enemy''s surface power and eliminating pirates.


    The task of capturing and occupying various places on the treasure island is done by the army.


    In order to mobilize the army, the Navy also paid some price to quell the army''s dissatisfaction.


    "Commander Wu, I think our navy should become its own marine unit, so that no matter what tasks we perform in the future, we don''t need to turn to the army for help."


    Shi Zaoming suggested.


    Now that the land and the sea are at odds, the navy is a bit of a headache when encountering a mission that needs to go ashore to fight, and it needs to go to the army.


    It''s not that their navy can''t beat the enemy, but they have a special skill in the art industry. Their combat effectiveness on land is definitely far inferior to that of the army.


    Professional land warfare equipment is lacking, soldiers have no land warfare experience, officers are not good at land warfare tactics, and so on.


    To fight the enemy on land at their half-hearted level, the battle damage will definitely be large.


    However, in Shi Zaoming''s view, this problem can be solved as long as a group of marine soldiers are specially trained within the Navy.


    The number of people does not need to be too large, just one to twenty thousand.


    After all, the places they go to are basically not very strong, and 10,000 or 20,000 people are enough to deal with it.


    The navy simply doesn''t care about the little money needed to raise 10,000 to 20,000 troops.


    They build a boat, costing tens of thousands of dollars at every turn.


    In short, the Navy is not bad for money.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. The Army will have opinions."


    Wu Yi shook his head. This is tantamount to grabbing the army''s job. It is estimated that the army will directly turn around and the influence will be too great. He dared not provoke such a dispute.


    In the war over military expenditures last year, there was already a huge rift between the land and the sea.


    The army actually proposed to build a large number of coastal defense artillery at the mouth of the Yangtze River. Shi Zaoming, angry, directly cursed Liu Hansan.


    After all, their navy is invincible now, and the enemy can''t even approach the port of Dahua, so how can it be possible to drive straight from the Yangtze River to attack Nanjing.


    This shore defense artillery, where is it to guard against foreign enemies, it is clearly to guard against their navy rebellion.


    This made the navy people not angry, shouting one by one to be loyal to your majesty, and refused to allow the army to build shore defense guns that could block the river.


    Because they said that once Nanjing is in danger, the navy can quickly rescue it.


    In this case, I almost never said that I was worried that the Army would rebel.


    In short, a chicken feather makes both parties very unhappy.


    After finally calming down, Wu Yi didn''t want to stimulate the army guys for the time being.


    "However, we don¡¯t do this, but the Army has already begun to do so. They have now formed a so-called surface task force, which ostensibly is to facilitate the transportation of soldiers and small-scale inland river battles. But in fact, their water squadrons are equipped The ships are equipped with artillery and are already a navy."


    Shi Zaoming said indignantly that he could not get used to the Army''s approach, so he wanted to engage in the Marine Corps.


    "Well, they do that because they need it."


    Wu Yi said.


    The land and sea are divided into two systems, which is sometimes inconvenient in terms of command and coordination.


    Even if the army is a regiment head, he can''t command a company of the navy. It needs to be reported to a higher level, and then the high-level navy and the land negotiate, reach a consensus, and then order cooperation.


    After a set of procedures, the day lily is cold.


    In order to improve efficiency, the army has built some ships for its own use.


    The original intention was for convenience at the beginning, and for some small-scale water operations, there is no need to resort to the navy for help.


    However, there are bad guys in the army, so they want to make this surface task force bigger to the point of fighting against the navy.


    If it were not for the poor army and unable to invest too much money, I am afraid this surface task force would be even larger.


    Wu Yi knew all these things in his heart.


    However, he didn''t want to have a dispute with the army, for fear of affecting unity.


    Unfortunately, his subordinates don''t think so.


    Regardless of whether it is the navy or the army, when fighting for funding, the most important theoretical basis is how much work one has done.


    The more work you do, the more funds you get.


    Now that the Army has created such a surface task force and has robbed the navy of a lot of work, the next time it is allocated, it will definitely lose a lot.


    Therefore, they want to engage in the Marine Corps.


    They also have good reasons, but also for convenience.


    In some small island warfare, the reasons for avoiding aircraft delays due to different command systems are exactly the same as the Army.


    The Army is struggling to build a surface force, but it is much easier for the Navy to build a Marine Corps. Who makes the Army worthless? The Navy says that it doesn¡¯t care about the equipment money for a few guns.


    "Although I said that, the brothers below are not convinced. I have a memorial commander to see first. If there is no problem, I will present it to your majesty and let your majesty make a decision."


    Shi Zaoming handed over a copy of "Comments on the Formation of the Marine Corps", expounding his views on the formation of the Marine Corps.


    Of course, there is no mention of any contradiction with the Army. The whole article discusses the benefits of forming a Marine Corps, mainly because it can improve efficiency.


    There is really nothing wrong with these statements. The establishment of the Marine Corps is certainly helpful to improve efficiency.


    Wu Yi finally agreed to submit the memorial, but he felt that His Majesty would not agree.


    After all, this improvement in efficiency is unnecessary for Dahua.


    However, the formation of a powerful Marine Corps by the navy would threaten the safety of Nanjing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 682 Sea-Land Controversy), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 683： March to Treasure Island

    Faced with the dispute between the navy and the army, Wu Changqing was actually quite entangled.


    He recalled the relationship between the navy and the army in the future generations of Fusang. The navy spent a lot of money to buy drawing technology from Germany, and then the army ran to buy another copy.


    Faced with such a huge pie, the Germans still couldn''t help but complain. Are you not the army of the same country? Can''t you share this kind of thing?


    The result is really not possible.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want the relationship between Dahua''s navy and army to become like that of future generations of Fusang.


    Of course, he is also happy to see the discord between the land and the sea.


    Disharmony between the land and the sea can check and balance each other and reduce the risk of rebellion.


    If both the Navy and the Army wear a pair of pants, that is the real danger.


    Finally, Wu Changqing gave his opinion, allowing the Army to form a surface task force, but the number cannot exceed 5,000 people and the number of ships cannot exceed 30.


    Similarly, the Navy is allowed to form a Marine Corps, but the number cannot exceed 10,000.


    At the same time, it is stipulated that both parties must share technology.


    What''s more, the Navy spends hundreds of thousands to research large-caliber artillery technology, and the Army also spends hundreds of thousands, resulting in a waste of resources.


    No matter which party¡¯s research results are, they must be provided free of charge to the other party.


    This provision can make the Army take advantage of it.


    After all, the army is poor and spends less money on weapon development, while the navy has more money.


    If results are achieved, the Army can prostitute for nothing.


    When Wu Changqing spoke, the navy and army were temporarily settled down.


    The power of the founding emperor was far greater than that of the emperors in the middle and late dynasties. The people below were more afraid of the emperor, especially the generals, for fear that Wu Changqing would find an excuse to come and release his military power.


    Therefore, as long as the guidance given by Wu Changqing, the following people will be more honest to implement.


    The military is more cautious in matters of this kind of right and wrong.


    In other minor matters, the military will be more reckless and reckless.


    For example, when the Dahua Navy set off from Fuzhou, a military and police force broke into Zheng Zhilong''s home and took him away for investigation.


    People in the military department suspected that he had informed the great pirate Zheng Zhibao and even possessed ¡®criminal evidence¡¯.


    Zheng Zhilong actually had a chance to change his destiny, but unfortunately he was careless. He thought he would be safe if he surrendered. He didn''t try to indulge the people above, and he didn''t try to integrate into the circle of the Chinese military or civilian officials.


    I just want to protect the wealth I have accumulated before and live a normal life.


    But the reality is not so beautiful. He is a powerless person with so much wealth. Isn''t it the same as a child holding a gold nugget to sway the market.


    It''s all because Dahua didn''t rush to hit the treasure island.


    Now that Wu Changqing decided to recover the treasure island, the military immediately started to clean him up, and the civilian officials also supported him.


    They do so, of course, it is illegal and a deception.


    But this kind of thing, Wu Changqing might not even have the chance to know it.


    His intelligence bureau generally only pays attention to the major events that will affect his rule. It is impossible to cover everything and get a clear picture of all things in the world.


    Of course, even if Wu Changqing knew it, he wouldn''t care too much.


    A civilian was shot and ransacked for telling pirates. Such trivial incidents are performed several times a year in Dahua.


    Zheng Zhilong sits at home, and disaster comes from heaven.


    Of course, he is not considered innocent. The money in his family is all anointed by the people, and they are all stained with the blood of others.


    Zheng Zhilong''s home was ransacked, and a total of nearly three million yuan worth of wealth was found.


    This money can improve the food of the army, improve the living conditions of Fuzhou officials, and hand over a large portion to the treasury. In short, everyone is happy, except for the Zheng family.


    The fleet landed in Hsinchu, and the army was divided into two routes.


    Advance all the way to the north, all the way to the south.


    In terms of military strength, the Dahua Army is absolutely invincible, but they chose to serve people with virtue when they attacked the island.


    Before each attack, people were sent to explain the current situation to the local rulers and advised the other party to surrender.


    Those who are willing to surrender, Dahua is also lazy to go to war.


    As for the unwilling, Dahua is also welcome.


    In Hsinchu, they did not encounter resistance, and the local staff decisively chose to surrender.


    Because I am close to the mainland, I also have a better understanding of the situation in the mainland, knowing that resistance is futile.


    A few civilian officials and a force of several hundred people were left behind, and the rest continued to sail south.


    In Taichung, Tainan landed separately.


    Taichung did not encounter resistance either. When the opponent saw the huge formation of the Chinese army, they simply chose to submit.


    Anyway, the Huajun also promised them that after the Baodao was incorporated into Dahua, they would still be appointed to manage the Baodao.


    Today''s Treasure Island is a barren land in the eyes of Dahua officials, and not many people are willing to come here to become officials.


    Appointing the original manager is the most trouble-free solution.


    If Baodao is a prosperous area like Jiangnan, these original rulers will basically end up with Zheng Zhilong.


    If you don''t get rid of these people, where will you leave the place?


    But now, because the place is so bad, these people have saved their lives, and even a certain amount of status and power.


    Such conditions are undoubtedly very generous for the local rulers, so naturally those people have no intention of resistance and surrender very readily.


    However, in Tainan, the progress of the Chinese Army has not been so smooth.


    The ruling here is the Can Ming regime, which has an antagonism with Dahua. Zhu Yuao knows that surrendering is also a death, so he can only resist to the end.


    Moreover, their strength is much stronger than that of other places on the treasure island, and they have a certain amount of confidence to resist.


    With the help of the firearms they had obtained before and the tall city walls, they were confident that they could contend.


    "This Dutch-built city is quite distinctive."


    The commander-in-chief of this siege said Qiu Yuru.


    Tainan City was the first castle built by the Dutch. Unlike Dahua who likes to be square, the walls of the castle they built are all arches.


    "This city wall is not easy to attack, or we should borrow some artillery from the navy and knock down the city wall."


    The subordinates persuaded that they did not bring cannons this time.


    "It''s not so easy to borrow from those grandchildren of the Navy, it''s indispensable to have a grotesque taunt, and the trophies are worth half of them."


    Qiu Yuru cursed.


    "Yes, we must not be underestimated by the navy. Isn''t it just that we don''t have cannons? Is it possible that our army won''t be able to attack the city without cannons?"


    Several other generals agreed. They were willing to work harder, and were unwilling to ask the navy for help. That''s why they had the backbone.


    Afterwards, Qiu Yu ordered the people below to overcome difficulties and find a way to dig tunnels and blow up the city wall.


    In short, he would not ask the Navy for help because of this trivial matter. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 683 Entering the Treasure Island), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 684： Taiwan House

    On the city wall, Zhu Yuao looked at the Chinese army under the city, and could only stand firmly by supporting the city wall with both hands.


    He was scared.


    As long as the city is broken, he will undoubtedly die.


    And so far, there is no city that Dahua can''t defeat.


    Zhu Yuao knew very well in his heart that he was doomed to escape this time.


    If surrender can survive, he will surrender without hesitation.


    But after learning about Zhu Youlang''s fate, he knew that surrendering was also a death.


    "Stick to the end."


    Zhu Yuao confessed, and then went back to the palace first.


    Before he died, he would find a concubine to have a good time.


    However, in this highly stressed situation, the little brother did not cooperate.


    In a fit of anger, he could only kill with a sword.


    What he can''t get, he doesn''t allow others to get it.


    At the same time, the battle outside the city had begun.


    The infantry of the Chinese Army formed a huge shielding phalanx, covering the blasting team to dig pits under the city.


    Put the dynamite bag at the foot of the wall, no matter how much you put it, it won¡¯t blow down the wall. You must dig under the wall.


    Most of the defenders on the wall were from the mainland, and belonged to knowledgeable people.


    Upon seeing this move by the Chinese Army, he suddenly knew that the Chinese Army was going to bomb the city wall.


    Ever since, they began desperately to stop.


    All their sense of security comes from this high wall.


    If the city wall is blown up, there is nothing to fight.


    "When the war-fearers die, they all get up and shoot at me to prevent the enemy from bombing the city wall."


    The officer guarding the city shouted.


    Under the pressure of the officers, some soldiers got up helplessly and fired at the blasting team on the city wall.


    However, the blasting team hid under a large wooden cart, which was covered with thick cowhide.


    With multiple layers of protection, bullets couldn''t shoot it through, and grenade couldn''t blow it up.


    However, the wooden cart can only protect a few people from digging pits, and some other people who are not protected by the wooden cart have been shot and killed by the defenders.


    However, their loss is a little insignificant compared to the loss of the defenders.


    Thousands of people in the Chinese army are covering, that''s no joke.


    As long as the defenders dare to risk their heads once, at least one of ten people will have to die.


    This terrible casualty rate made the defenders on the wall shiver.


    "My lord, why are we going to defend ourselves? Just surrender."


    Someone sent out a soul torture to his chief, and he couldn''t think of a reason to stand still.


    Zhu Yuao showed no kindness to them, nor could he bring them wealth and safety.


    In short, Zhu Yujian can''t give them too many benefits, and it''s not worth working for such a person.


    "This, it takes time."


    His chief said.


    Zhu Yuao also has a group of confidants, otherwise the others would have fallen.


    It is precisely because of those confidants who are supervising and deterring the war, other talents dare not take the lead.


    As long as someone takes the lead, they will surely be able to kill those who supervise the war.


    However, those who take the lead will definitely be violently suppressed by the supervising team, basically dead forever.


    Therefore, many people are waiting for others to take the lead.


    It is precisely because of this weakness of human nature that a small number of people can rule a large number of people.


    "Go on."


    A group of people responsible for digging the pit died, and the Chinese army immediately replaced a group.


    With the hard work of the blasting team, a large pit several meters wide was finally dug under the city wall.


    Then loading explosives is much simpler.


    When the defenders on the city wall saw that the Chinese army had begun to load explosives, some people hurriedly fled from this section of the city wall, and the supervising team couldn''t stop it.


    Everyone knows that if you don''t run away, when the explosives explode, you will be crushed to pieces, and you won''t even be able to find any bone scum.


    Under this circumstance, the supervising team''s knives have also become less terrifying.


    In extreme fear, some soldiers started fighting with the members of the supervising team, and then took advantage of their numbers to open a hole and fled to the city.


    When breaking through the supervising team''s defense line, these people exploded with 200% combat effectiveness.


    But once they broke through this gap, they immediately fell into a disadvantage when facing the supervising team.


    Everyone wants to escape to the city as soon as possible, not to fight with the supervising team.


    The soldiers on the wall escaped completely, but it was convenient for the Chinese army to blast.


    With a loud noise, the huge wall was blasted with a huge hole.


    People who were killed by falling bricks and stones alone had at least double digits.


    Before the dust dissipated, the Chinese army launched a charge.


    However, they were lonely.


    No one was defending behind the city wall, and the soldiers in the city completely lost their will to resist the moment the city wall was bombed.


    The Chinese army rushed in and began to clean the battlefield and the remnants.


    Those soldiers'' weapons must be collected, and soldiers must also be arrested and arrested to build roads or mine mines. In short, they must be managed in a unified manner.


    If they continue to stay here, these people will easily become bandits or pirates.


    It is more difficult for these people who are used to licking blood with a knife to count on them to farm honestly.


    Soldiers were taken out from the residences. The Chinese Army has a wealth of experience in distinguishing soldiers from ordinary people. You can usually confirm it by looking at their palms.


    The calluses on the hands of the common people are very different from the calluses on the hands of the soldiers.


    In addition to capturing prisoners, there are some Zhu Yuao''s diehards who need to be wiped out.


    At the same time, Zhu Yuao''s palace was also breached.


    When Hua Jun arrived, Zhu Yujian was dead. Before he died, he didn''t even put on his pants.


    It seems that none of them had committed suicide.


    The Hua Jun was too lazy to go into it deeply, anyway, whether it was suicide or homicide, as long as he died, his brain was the credit of these Chinese troops.


    The Hua Jun who arrived first went straight to make up a few knives and chopped off his head.


    The belated soldiers could only envy and hate, and then began to scrape other belongings in the palace.


    Although all the collected property needs to be turned in, the more you scrape, the more rewards you will get.


    At this point, Baodao was basically under the rule of Dahua.


    As for the eastern mountains, Dahua has no energy for the time being, and there is no need to conquer it.


    Conquering those tribes will not be able to scrape a little bit of oil and water, on the contrary, it costs a lot and is not worthwhile.


    It is enough to occupy the plains along the western coast.


    The civilian officials who came with the army began to issue government orders to various parts of the treasure island, announcing that the island would be named Taiwan and the Taiwan government would be established under the jurisdiction of Fujian Chengxuan.


    There are four counties in Taiwan Prefecture, namely Taipei, Hsinchu, Taichung and Tainan.


    The prefects of the Taiwan prefecture and the four county magistrates are all appointed by the Dahua Department of Officials, but officials below the county magistrates appoint some of the original power holders on Taiwan Island.


    It only takes seven or eight civilian officials, plus a force of three thousand people, to completely control the Taiwanese government.


    In this way, Dahua can use the lowest cost to complete the rule of this place. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 684 Taiwan House) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 685： Eliminate pirates

    The enemies on Taiwan¡¯s main island are basically eliminated, but the surrounding area is not safe.


    There are still a large number of pirates on the surrounding islands.


    When the army attacked Tainan, the navy also started cleanup operations on the sea.


    According to the intelligence of some spies, they slew towards the suspicious islands.


    For the UOB Navy, the most important process to clean up pirates is to find the enemy''s hiding place.


    As long as they find their lair, the next battle will be much easier.


    These pirates don''t even have muskets, because for their small-scale battles, muskets are not as easy to use as a broad sword, and naturally they are lazy to equip them.


    A group of pirates with cold weapons faced the Chinese army''s musket troops, and it was really suffocated.


    Several consecutive pirate dens were taken, and some pirates who received the news hurriedly packed their belongings, and then went to Southeast Asia and went to Luzon (Philippines) to mess around.


    No way, you can only avoid it if you can''t beat it.


    Fight against Dahua''s navy, these pirates can only be abused.


    When going to Luzon, they can bully the natives of Southeast Asia.


    It''s just that the homeland is hard to leave. These pirates are not a last resort, and they are unwilling to leave the homeland of Dahua.


    Some of the pirates who received the news escaped, and some of them simply hungered for a while.


    As long as he escaped Dahua''s suppression this time, he could live a normal life again.


    After all, it is impossible for Dahua''s navy to carry out such clean-up operations frequently.


    Most of these lucky people will be picked out by the Dahua Navy.


    Of course, there are also a few lucky ones who really escaped.


    After all, in this vast ocean, human beings seem very small.


    Wanting to completely wipe out all the islands is simply unrealistic.


    Many small islands are not marked on their maps.


    Those surviving pirates are often small pirates. The big pirate groups have large dens and it is difficult to hide.


    Among them, Zheng Zhibao is the largest group of pirates, so they don''t need to look for a hiding place. The UOB Navy has long installed undercover agents.


    At this time, the undercover led the way, and they went straight to Zheng Zhibao''s lair, the Penghu Islands.


    The Huajun knew that Zheng Zhibao was on the Penghu Islands, and Zheng Zhibao also knew that the Huajun was going to sea.


    However, he was hesitant before and did not escape in time.


    With a big family and big business, there is no way to escape like other little pirates.


    On the one hand, he was reluctant to part with this family business, and he was reluctant to part with this good place.


    On the other hand, he has no good place to go for the time being.


    Other little pirates, just find a small island and rob one or two merchant ships a year to make ends meet.


    However, Zheng Zhilongguang''s pirates numbered more than 3,000, and the number of his family members exceeded 10,000.


    So many people want to eat, but they can''t just find a place to feed them.


    At least you have to find a big island, looting, farming, and trading.


    The big island must be near the route, and at the same time the island needs to be able to farm, and the power on the island must not be too strong.


    In short, many factors have caused Zheng Zhibao to be extremely entangled.


    Before he made a decision, Dahua''s navy was about to come.


    Until this moment, Zheng Zhibao was regretful.


    If he knew this would happen, he should break his wrist and bring some people with him.


    But now, it is difficult for him to escape.


    "Order all to board the boat, scatter and rush out, it depends on God''s will whether you can escape. The brothers who have escaped will gather in Luzon and resume their old career in Luzon."


    Zheng Zhibao ordered.


    This is a bit like a self-inflicted trap, but it is his best choice at the moment.


    If you continue to stay on the island, that is the real dead end.


    The Chinese army blocked the harbor, and they followed the rabbits without legs, waiting to be caught.


    Now that he rushed out like this, he might be able to escape part of it.


    After all, there are roads everywhere on the sea, as long as you are not afraid of getting lost.


    Zheng Zhibao gave the order, and his men immediately began to move in a hurry.


    They have been entrenched on this island for several years and accumulated considerable wealth.


    They regarded money as their fate, even if they escaped, they would not give up the money, as well as young women.


    Some pirates still drag their families away, ruthlessly choosing to abandon them directly, while others choose to take them with them.


    A large number of people and things were loaded in the port, and the whole scene was in chaos.


    "No, Dahua Navy is here."


    A person in charge of observation put down the telescope and hurriedly shouted.


    This voice scared many people directly.


    Having seen Dahua¡¯s ships, there is very little time left for them to escape.


    "Don''t install it anymore, lift the anchor, lift the anchor."


    Zheng Zhibao shouted.


    "Master, my mother hasn''t boarded the ship yet."


    Zheng Zhibao''s concubine pleaded, but Zheng Zhibao was kicked into the sea.


    At this time, any factors that would delay him, he would kick away mercilessly.


    Zheng Zhibao''s core team quickly set up an anchor to go to sea, and he no longer cares about the rest.


    He didn''t cry without seeing the coffin. Now that he saw Dahua''s navy, it was like seeing his own coffin. He was about to cry.


    "My lord, the enemy fleet wants to escape."


    "It''s naive to want to escape. Let the boiler workers add coal and raise the power to the highest level. I want these pirates to feel despair."


    The captain laughed.


    Pirate ships are generally lighter and lighter in order to gain the advantage of speed, so that they can catch up with merchant ships when they are fast.


    However, the speed that the pirates are proud of is still slightly inferior to the steam battleship of the Chinese Army.


    Afterwards, thick smoke billowed from the chimney on the ship, and several steam battleships quickly approached Zheng Zhibao and others.


    "Give me desperate strokes."


    Zheng Zhibao hurriedly said that in addition to being powered by sails, their boats can also be rowed manually.


    Unfortunately, these were all in vain. Dahua''s battleship got closer and closer until the gunfire sounded.


    The distance between the two sides is already within the firing range of the artillery.


    "It''s over, it''s over, everything is over."


    Zheng Zhibao''s expression began to become numb, and facing Dahua''s steam battleship, they could not fight back at all.


    Even if their will to break into a deadly battle is useless, they don''t even have the opportunity to get close to Dahua, and the Chinese army only needs to keep a distance from them and kill them with artillery to collapse.


    "Disperse and escape, take care of yourself."


    Zheng Zhibao used this method again.


    There are eight ships in their fleet, and only five warships are chasing them. In theory, they still have three ships that can escape.


    Of course, this is only theoretical.


    Dahua¡¯s warships are equipped with large-caliber artillery, and they also carry solid bullets.


    The power of that kind of shell can sink the pirates in threes or twos. Hit the mast and one shot can make their ship lose power. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 685 Eliminating Pirates) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 686： Power seizure plan

    In the end, only one of Zheng Zhibao''s fleet escaped.


    Zheng Zhibao himself, not so lucky, was captured by the Dahua Navy.


    On the other hand, those pirates who had not had time to leave the port were caught by Dahua, and almost no one escaped.


    At this point, the Penghu Islands were also suppressed, and Dahua also established a county here.


    The original family members of the pirates became the people of this county.


    Those pirates, except for some leaders who were put to death, other ordinary people were pardoned.


    Even if they are all guilty, they can''t all be killed. Otherwise, those family members will not all hate Dahua, and it will be difficult to manage it.


    Capital offenses are exempt, living offenses fled south, and most of their property was confiscated.


    Next, they have to farm honestly.


    So far, the war in Taiwan is basically over.


    Nanjing, in a house.


    Several big civil servants got together, and they actually included people from multiple factions, which is rare.


    "Everyone, look at this."


    Tang Ruowen, the newly appointed official book of the Ministry of Etiquette, took out a secret booklet and circulated it to everyone.


    Tang Ruowen is a civil official who started working with Wu Changqing in Suzhou. He has average abilities but very old qualifications.


    Wu Changqing didn''t have a suitable candidate to be the Book of Etiquette, so he let him do it first.


    However, Tang Ruowen was also a traditional civil servant.


    The so-called traditional civil servants means to look down on military commanders, believe in the idea that the world needs to be governed by civil servants, and hope to restore the relationship between civil and military in the Ming Dynasty.


    The generals in the middle and late Ming Dynasty had no status in front of civil servants, and they were their favorite mode.


    At the moment, Tang Ruowen summoned many civil servants to weaken the power of the generals and want to seize power from the generals.


    In his secret account, it was recorded that Lu Guangzu murdered the envoy of Nanming.


    He keenly felt that this was the best entry point to seize power.


    Through this incident, they can describe the military commander as arrogant, deceived, arbitrarily, and self-respecting.


    Any emperor didn''t like his generals to deceive the superiors and conceal the deceives, and to support their own strength, which means that those people are very likely to rebel, which means that they are not safe.


    Therefore, as long as Wu Changqing can be suspicious and jealous of the generals, they can ask the civil servants to supervise the army.


    On the surface, the supervising army only plays a supervisory role, and does not have much real power.


    However, in fact, as long as they have the power to supervise the army, those generals have to please them, and even rely on them.


    After all, few generals can be flawless, and they will definitely encounter some problems when leading troops.


    If these issues were reported by the prison army, it would be a loss of officialdom or a capital offense. No military commander would be able to bear it.


    The power of the military commander of Ming Dynasty was gradually lost in this way step by step.


    "feasible."


    Liu Dahua only said two words, but everyone knew what he meant.


    When they saw this secret document, everyone knew Tang Ruowen''s plan.


    "It''s too unsafe for military power to be completely in the hands of military generals. We really need our supervision and control to avoid chaos."


    Zhao Mingchong said.


    "I''ll say something, I think it''s better to delay for a while. Now your Majesty''s mind is on construction, and he doesn''t like accidents to disrupt his construction plan.


    Proposing it at this time will lead to a fierce struggle between civil and military, and I am afraid it will annoy your majesty. Therefore, I don¡¯t think I should be anxious. You must wait until your Majesty is in a particularly good mood, or when there are no major issues to deal with in the country. The effect will be better.


    Anyway, we have the evidence of the crime, they can''t escape, let them jump for a while. If they continue to act arbitrarily, we will collect more evidence and the probability of success will be even greater. "


    Hong Chengchou spoke.


    In fact, he is generally not too involved in such things, he is more enamored of development and construction.


    Of course, as a traditional civil servant, he naturally inclined to the idea that civil servants can check and balance military generals.


    In his opinion, civil servants must always be more reliable than military generals. After all, civil servants must undergo the education of loyalty to the emperor.


    In short, his status determines his position, and he must be biased towards civil servants.


    Hong Chengchou''s words caused everyone to fall into contemplation.


    I have lived with Wu Changqing for a few years. People like them have also learned some of Wu Changqing''s temperament, knowing that Wu Changqing is very different from other emperors.


    During the Ming Dynasty, the emperor was extremely strict in guarding against generals and was extremely jealous. As long as the general''s behavior is a little out of the ordinary, it will be given priority.


    For example, during the Chongzhen period, Huang Taiji led his troops to bypass Mongolia and hit Beijing. Yuan Chonghuan brought his troops back to rescue privately, but Chongzhen ordered his execution.


    He didn''t care if Yuan Chonghuan was concerned about his own safety, and he didn''t care about the loss of Yuan Chonghuan''s execution. In short, the general who led the troops to the city of Beijing without an order would not work, it would be too dangerous.


    Who knows whether they are here to rescue or to rebel.


    But now Wu Changqing is actually more conniving towards generals.


    Generals have great autonomy when fighting on the front lines.


    Just like Lu Guangzu and Li Lianfan invaded Burma without authorization, they were not punished, and they were even promoted because they wiped out Nanming.


    Considering Wu Changqing''s attitude towards military commanders and his attitude towards development, everyone felt that what Hong Chengchou said had some truth.


    People like them can sit where they are now, naturally they are not lacking in patience.


    Therefore, obviously a great opportunity is in front of them, and they can stand it, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for a time to completely seize power.


    "At the moment, the imperial examination and the draft are the most important things. Didn''t your Majesty said the year before that the draft will start in two years. At this time, Guotai Minan is a good time for the draft."


    Gu Yanwu said.


    All officials hope that Wu Changqing can spend more time on women and enjoyment, and don''t seize power tightly.


    Otherwise, their official experience is extremely poor.


    Obviously, as a cabinet minister with six books, he is unable to make decisions on some important matters.


    Before the emperors were rubber stamps, now they are more like rubber stamps.


    "Yes, right, right, what Master Gu said is extremely true. Now your majesty still has fewer heirs. For the royal family, naturally there are more sons and more blessings."


    Another minister agreed.


    Now Wu Changqing has two sons and two daughters, which is of course many for future generations.


    But in this era, the number of this heir is not even as good as that of ordinary people.


    For an emperor, that''s even less.


    Of course, the civil servants actually didn''t care about how many children Wu Changqing had, but the time and energy Wu Changqing invested in giving birth.


    "This, you can make the people below start making the fold, presumably your Majesty should have no excuses this time."


    Tang Ruowen said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 686 Seizure of Power Project) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 687： Internal combustion engine project

    As the ministers had guessed, Wu Changqing is indeed devoted to development and construction.


    Other territorial expansion, centralization, and corruption of officials are relatively easy to solve for him, not the core issue.


    What he cares most is the advancement of social technology.


    He has selected some people from the new batch of students to form a new scientific research team and let them engage in internal combustion engines.


    Previously, Wu Changqing felt that it was too early to engage in internal combustion engines because of the lack of relevant talent reserves.


    Even if he took out samples and design drawings, no one could get them out.


    Moreover, the current steam revolution is only engaged in the cities of Nanjing, Shanghai, Suzhou and Guangzhou, and most of the other places are still in the agricultural era.


    How to comprehensively promote the steam revolution is the most important thing.


    However, this year, Wu Changqing suddenly felt that he did not need to stick to the old rules.


    You can¡¯t just complete the steam revolution and then enter the electrical revolution in history, you must follow this process completely, it can be done at the same time, it is not a special conflict.


    Even if the electrical revolution is done well and develops quickly, some industries can even skip the steam age and directly enter the electrical age.


    For example, the steam locomotives produced today will be eliminated sooner or later.


    If the internal combustion engine can be invented, then a train driven by an internal combustion engine can be built directly, eliminating the need for a steam train.


    It saves money and improves efficiency.


    In the original time and space, some places in Europe completed the steam revolution first, and then entered the electrical revolution.


    In some countries in Asia, such as Fusang, the electrical revolution and the steam revolution were carried out at the same time.


    Those industries that can be replaced by electricity have omitted the research on steam.


    Wu Changqing felt that he could do the same. First, concentrate resources to take the lead in the electrical revolution in Nanjing, and then directly implement it across the country after the results have been achieved.


    In this way, other regions can skip the steam revolution and directly enter the electrical age. This is the most efficient way to enter the information revolution era in their lifetime.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Wu Changqing to play the computer again in his lifetime.


    "Follow these drawings and this sample to study, disassemble, and then master the manufacturing method, and apply it to various fields."


    Wu Changqing endured distress and spent 2 million technology points in exchange for the design drawings and manufacturing process of the internal combustion engine.


    Another 500,000 resource points were spent to exchange for two samples of internal combustion engines.


    The reason why these technologies are so expensive is mainly because these technologies exceed the current overall technological level. If you wait a few more years and wait for the overall technological level of society to improve, then the price will be lower.


    The price of commodities in the system is not static. In the past, it took 200 resource points to exchange for a meal of pig iron. But now because of the development of ironmaking technology, the pig iron in the system mall now only needs 100 resource points.


    Technology and technology also follow this principle.


    Before the steam engine was built, it cost at least 3 million to exchange the internal combustion engine technology, but now it is much cheaper.


    In fact, Wu Changqing can also understand this. After all, the high temperature and high pressure technology has not been solved before the steam engine.


    The internal combustion engine also uses this technology.


    If you have mastered the technology, the system mall will automatically lower the corresponding price.


    Wu Changqing let people demonstrate the use of the internal combustion engine. After adding refined gasoline, the internal combustion engine drove the shaft to rotate rapidly, and everyone''s eyes were stunned.


    Some clever people have realized the terrible prospects of this kind of thing.


    Isn''t it possible to make a reduced version of a train with such a small object with such a large power?


    They learned a truth through bicycles and trains. The speed of the wheels is equal to the speed.


    The faster the wheels turn, the faster the car will run.


    With such a fast speed of the internal combustion engine, if it is installed on a bicycle, wouldn¡¯t it take off?


    In short, everyone realized that this thing is no small thing.


    At the same time, they also felt the pressure.


    The things that your Majesty can personally explain must have a significant impact. If it doesn''t work well, I''m afraid it will be the thunder and anger of your majesty.


    "This is the transformation of internal energy into mechanical energy."


    One of them called Huo Jiange asked.


    In the textbooks they studied, there was very little content about internal energy and mechanical energy, because Wu Changqing didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t write much.


    Anyway, he knew that internal energy transforms mechanical energy, so he wrote this sentence up, and then let the students figure it out, comprehend and understand it by themselves.


    The textbooks he wrote are almost like this.


    Those who can learn from the textbooks written by him are definitely geniuses.


    Stupid people, reading that kind of textbook is the same as reading a heavenly book.


    Of course, future students will be happier, because many missing content have been gradually supplemented by specialized talents.


    Just like that sentence, some people deduce something from the literal meaning and the related incomplete content.


    For example, Huo Jiange can tell at a glance that the working principle of this so-called internal combustion engine is to convert internal energy into mechanical energy.


    "Yes, it''s the transformation of internal energy into mechanical energy. What''s your name?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    It is certainly not easy for people to discover this.


    However, this group of students are all students in the second or third term of the university. He didn''t teach the class personally, so he didn''t know him.


    "His Majesty, student Huo Jiange is Feng Xianzhong''s student and assistant to Teacher Feng."


    Huo Jiange said.


    "Yes, being able to keenly discover this proves that you are still studying hard. This project will be handed over to you to fully understand the internal combustion engine as soon as possible. The significance of this internal combustion engine is no less than that of a steam engine."


    Wu Changqing''s words made Huo Jiange very excited.


    Although the completion of a project is definitely the credit of a team, how can ordinary people remember so many people, they often remember the leader.


    For example, for the steam engine project team, the only thing the people can remember is Feng Xianzhong. Others, by the common people''s acquiescence, became unimportant figures who lay hands on Feng Xianzhong.


    Therefore, the title of person in charge is still very important.


    "Students follow the Hadith, and must forget to sleep and eat."


    Huo Jiange suppressed his excitement and said.


    Other people are jealous of Xiangmu in their hearts at this time, and some even disagree.


    After all, Huo Jiange just said that this is the transformation of internal energy into mechanical energy. This kind of thing is not only known to Huo Jiange.


    It''s just that others didn''t say it like Huo Jiange did.


    The people who can be selected are all geniuses in a million, and they will not easily convince others in each other''s hearts. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 687 Internal Combustion Engine Project) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 688： wind vane

    The internal combustion engine has been developed, and large-scale oil exploration has been put on the agenda.


    At present, Dahua already has small-scale oil exploration, and the oil is used in many places, the most important is to refine kerosene for lighting.


    Even with such a small use, the current oil extraction has been unable to keep up with market demand.


    When the internal combustion engine is put into use in the future, the oil gap will directly soar.


    In order to prevent the machine from running out of fuel in the future, Wu Changqing arranged several oil exploration teams to explore the oil in North China.


    In fact, this is also very good for exploration, just go directly to the places where the surface oil is exposed.


    It can directly emerge from the surface, indicating that there must be a lot of oil reserves in this place, and it is easy to extract.


    Compared to reserves, easy mining is the key at this time.


    If oil is stored tens of meters or hundreds of meters below the surface, it is useless even if it is explored, and there is no mining technology.


    Wu Changqing remembered that there was oil in North China.


    Some of Dahua¡¯s current oil also comes from North China.


    Daqing Oilfield and some oilfields in Xinjiang may be more famous and have more reserves, but they are not suitable for exploitation at present.


    The main problem is transportation. North China will be able to pass trains in the next one or two years.


    But the train to Xinjiang, to the northeast, and to Daqing, I don''t know when and how long it will be.


    It is impossible to dig out the oil and transport it in a wheelbarrow. The cost would be too high, and it is estimated that not many people can use it.


    Transportation cost, this is also an issue that has to be considered.


    If a large oil tanker can be built and the transportation capacity is up, then it is the most cost-effective choice to directly occupy the Middle East.


    Wu Changqing is a weather vane, and countless people in the world are staring at his every move.


    After all, his every move is destined to have a major impact.


    When Wu Changqing set up a new internal combustion engine project team, many big businessmen who received the news began to make arrangements.


    On the one hand, it cultivates relevant talents, and on the other hand, studies the possible changes brought about by internal combustion engines and the fields where internal combustion engines are applicable.


    As long as the game is set up in advance, the future will be able to occupy a little advantage in this field, and the benefits will be immeasurable.


    Just like the Shen family of Dahua now, when Dahua started to develop steam engines, their family spent a lot of money to study relevant knowledge and cultivate relevant talents.


    Today, their family is the only private company that can manufacture steam engines besides the official.


    Although the performance of the steam engine they built was much worse than the official one, they still made a lot of money.


    At present, there is almost no upper limit on the demand for steam engines in all walks of life, and the official steam engines have to be given priority to the military and state-owned enterprises.


    Private enterprises have to queue up if they want to buy steam engines.


    In some fields, the requirements for steam engines are actually not high, and it is not necessary to achieve the power.


    The needs of these people can be met by the Shen family.


    And the demand of these people is often greater than that of the military and state-owned enterprises combined, so the Shen family''s orders are also scheduled for the next year.


    With such a forward-looking strategic vision, the Shen family became one of the top giants of Dahua in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, his wealthy family is not like the Chen family and the Tong family, relying on the royal family to develop.


    The Shen family, it really depends on their own development, others have to give a thumbs up when they talk about the Shen family.


    Seeing the success of the Shen family, some other wealthy people began to research and invest in steam engines.


    However, they are a step slower after all.


    Although I will definitely be able to drink soup in the future, it is still a step behind to compete with the Shen family.


    Therefore, some powerful rich men are staring at the official, staring at Wu Changqing''s actions, hoping to obtain similar opportunities.


    There are still many business opportunities of this kind, such as the rubber field and the fertilizer field.


    As long as they are willing to specialize in research, they can get some business opportunities.


    When Wu Changqing specially convened a group of people to work on the internal combustion engine project, some people with a keen sense of smell realized that the prospect of this thing was probably not lower than that of a steam engine.


    That being the case, what are you waiting for? The sooner you enter the venue, the more hopeful you will become the next Shen family.


    From Wu Changqing, many business opportunities can actually be obtained.


    Just like he sent an oil exploration team, many people also smelled an opportunity from it.


    Anyway, they all believe in a law, that is, what Wu Changqing personally pays attention to. It must not be a trivial matter, it must be of great significance.


    Wu Changqing sent someone to explore for oil, which shows that Dahua will be short of oil in the future.


    Otherwise, how could the emperor, who is full of abilities, have been full of food, and deliberately paid attention to this bit of trouble.


    Knowing this business opportunity, some people hurriedly sent people to explore quietly, preparing to buy the oil at a low price, and then lie down to make money, just like those coal mine owners.


    The group of upstarts in Huainan is really greedy.


    Because Dahua has not promulgated relevant laws for the time being, the minerals found on private land are currently private and only need to pay a very high tax when mining.


    But even so, this kind of direct money mining industry is much easier than other production industries.


    At present, Dahua has many big wealthy people who are making arrangements, quietly sending some people to the countryside and mountainous areas to find mines.


    If you find it, you spend money to buy it, and then apply for mining.


    With the extraction of various minerals, the value of those worthless things has skyrocketed overnight, making many people unable to understand the world.


    After he was busy with development, Wu Changqing had to read the memorial when he returned to the palace.


    Excluding the many benefits of being an emperor, being an emperor is actually quite tiring. It''s far better than being a carefree dude who doesn''t have to do anything every day, just enjoy it.


    In the midst of the memorial, Wu Changqing once again saw his proposal for an all-world draft.


    "These people, thinking about finding me a woman all day?"


    Wu Changqing spit out.


    "This is the filial piety of the courtiers. Your majesty''s harem really needs to be enriched. Throughout the ages, no emperor has done so much for his majesty, and enjoyment is a matter of course."


    Feng Debao also followed suit.


    On this issue, he and the civil official group have common interest demands, and both require Wu Changqing to devote more time to enjoyment, so that they have the opportunity to share some of the power in Wu Changqing''s hands.


    "That''s true. Fortunately, after suffering for so long, it''s time to enjoy it."


    Wu Changqing said.


    It is a man''s instinct to like the new and dislike the old. There has been no new face in the palace for a long time. It is good to choose a few beauties to seductively.


    However, Wu Changqing did not intend to directly agree to the civil minister''s request in this way.


    Since the civil servants have such demands, wouldn''t it be too wasteful not to use them? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 688 Weathervane) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 689： Promote the status of women

    Wu Changqing wanted to take this opportunity to improve the status of women and set up a women''s college to force girls and boys to enter the school to learn knowledge.


    As for girls over the age of fourteen, it is not compulsory and they are allowed to choose freely.


    Wu Changqing estimated that this decree would be opposed by the ministers.


    The reason is also very simple. If women have knowledge and talents, their dependence on men will decrease and their status will rise.


    The increase in the status of women naturally means that the relative status of men will decline.


    Nowadays, hundreds of civil and military officials in the Manchu dynasty are all men, and Wu Changqing''s approach is harming the interests of hundreds of officials.


    To give the simplest example, an uneducated, unable to support herself, but a very beautiful woman, these ruling classes can easily get it and play with it wanton.


    Because these women have lost their men, they cannot survive on their own.


    And if the woman reads and has independent thoughts, then they will certainly not give in so easily to become concubines.


    With the ability to support themselves, they don''t have to rely on men to support themselves.


    This harms the interests of men, and men are definitely not willing to agree.


    As for ethics and respect, these are all nonsense.


    People are selfish. It is too difficult to respect others without meeting their own needs.


    The promotion of the status of later generations of women does not depend on the morality and respect of men, but on their own hands to make money.


    Those women who are unable to support themselves, even if they live in an era when men and women seem to be equal on the surface, still have little status in the family.


    Before Wu Changqing crossed, there was a question.


    Why in the 1960s and 1970s, marriage was a union without emotional foundation, but there were still very few divorced people.


    In the 21st century, the love element is rampant, and most people who get married are the result of love, but the divorce rate is terrifying.


    As a result, an old man in the village woke him up with a word.


    In the words of the old man, how could the old women dare to get a divorce?


    No matter how miserable you are, you have to endure it.


    In the 21st century, anyone with hands and feet can support themselves.


    In that case, why bother to be angry?


    Women''s status is often proportional to the value they can create. At least, it looks like this overall.


    If Wu Changqing wants to improve the abilities of women, it is bound to give them the ability to create greater value and get rid of their dependence on men.


    In the current Dahua, there are actually such women, but they are only a few, and the ruling class will not care. Anyway, there are still many incompetent women for them to enjoy.


    Wu Changqing wants to set up a women''s college so that most women will become such people, so other ruling classes will definitely not be happy.


    At that time, the days when they want to squeeze women at will will be gone forever.


    Regardless of whether the ministers agree or not, Wu Changqing will implement this policy.


    After all, preventing women from studying and learning skills is really the biggest waste of population resources.


    Calculated according to the ratio of male to female, if the potential of these fifty to six million women is stimulated, the energy that can burst out is terrifying.


    Waiting for the current children to grow up too slowly, Wu Changqing has to rely on these female labors.


    The ministers will probably not agree, and Wu Changqing can use the draft in exchange.


    Unless you agree to open a women''s college, you will not agree to the draft.


    Wu Changqing thought it was funny for the emperor to do this.


    The next day, he called the cabinet and held a small high-level meeting.


    The issue is naturally the draft and the opening of a women¡¯s college.


    "For those talented girls who participate in the selection, they must be both talented and beautiful. They must be knowledgeable. They must also be new knowledge, physics, chemistry, mathematics, and talent.


    Well, in short, with an examination session, those who do not meet the test scores will be eliminated. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    He can open a women¡¯s college under a decree, but how can he attract those women to enroll?


    After all, what this era emphasizes is that women''s ignorance is virtue. If you are good for them, they don''t necessarily appreciate it.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing added this requirement in order to give the world a leading role.


    Let other people know that it''s good for yourself.


    If you want to be a girl in the palace, study hard first, girl.


    In this way, it is natural to attract a group of women to study hard.


    More importantly, Wu Changqing, as the emperor, is a benchmark.


    A person with great influence can have a great influence on others with every move.


    The emperor likes literate women. Are other ministers embarrassed to marry illiterate again?


    When these upper-class figures are racing to pursue educated women, the common people will certainly follow suit.


    This is the same as a cup of coffee for a rich person to make ordinary people feel that drinking coffee is a compulsion.


    As long as this atmosphere is brought up, then women''s education has become a necessary demand.


    At that time, women''s studies can become a normal state.


    And women who have studied, have knowledge, can take up more positions.


    A talented woman will definitely not be reconciled to being a husband and child forever, and will take the initiative to find things to do and realize her life value.


    In this way, their population resources can be fully liberated.


    In the future, Wu Changqing will allow women to be officials.


    It is definitely impossible to achieve equality between men and women. You can only work towards that goal. Progress is enough. It does not necessarily have to be achieved completely.


    "This, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Tang Ruo heard helplessly.


    Serious girl, who would learn the kind of knowledge of physics and chemistry.


    Wu Changqing''s taste made him very melancholy.


    However, the emperor is good at this, and he can''t help it. He can''t force the emperor to change his appetite. He doesn''t have the guts yet.


    Not to mention that Wu Changqing''s preferences are still normal, even if the emperor is a pervert who likes young children, they can only open one eye and close one eye.


    In previous history, there was not no emperor like this.


    "I didn''t say how many points they want to take the exam, and they are recorded according to the best. First choose the beautiful women, and then let the beautiful women take the exam, and pick out the top ones."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Those who are knowledgeable and educated are usually more courteous, and this requirement of your majesty is also reasonable."


    Gu Yanwu said.


    Since Wu Changqing is willing to agree to the draft, that is the best result, and there is no need to struggle with such trivial matters.


    If the emperor is upset, and one sentence is not chosen, wouldn''t everyone cry to death.


    So, since the emperor likes it, let''s take the test. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 689 Promotion of Women''s Status) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 690： Politics

    "At present, there is still a part of the potential labor force being wasted by us, and it is not fully utilized..."


    Wu Changqing''s words made everyone **** their ears.


    An important factor restricting the development of Dahua is the shortage of labor, otherwise they would not have to import large-scale food.


    The food produced in the country is actually enough to eat.


    The purpose of importing grain is to allow more farmers to invest in industrial construction.


    Hearing Wu Changqing said that there is still labor that has not been used, they are all lost in thought.


    Some smart people have vaguely guessed which group of people Wu Changqing is talking about.


    "There are many working women in society who can do the job, and even in certain industries, women are more careful, but they have more advantages. For example, in the service industry, women can definitely do what they can do, and they will do better.


    Another example is translators, accountants, teachers, textile workers. Any work that does not require much physical strength can be competent for women after training. Women''s wages generally do not need to be as high as men''s, which can also reduce costs in some industries.


    After women seize these jobs, those men with strength can go to factories or construction sites. Workers who build roads are too difficult to find now. If there are enough workers, road construction will be faster.


    And the significance of transportation to development is particularly important..."


    Wu Changqing said a lot.


    Everyone understands the truth.


    However, everyone has a concern.


    Tang Ruowen said: "But if these women all go to work, I''m afraid they will attract criticism. Just like being a second-hand in a shop, it is inevitable that market rascals will take advantage of the opportunity to wipe oil, and that will have serious consequences for the reputation of women.


    When a woman goes to do the accounting and translation of the house, it is inevitable that she will have to communicate and contact her boss in many private ways, which will inevitably cause offensive things. "


    At present, Dahua actually has many women going out to work, but they are all in some special fields, such as female concentration camps such as textile factories.


    The workers inside are all women, so the problem is not big.


    But if you enter other industries, there will be a lot of trouble and a lot of criticism.


    Women¡¯s reputation is still very important. Some women whose reputations have been damaged are willing to commit suicide and cannot bear the accusations of others.


    "Relevant laws can be formulated to protect women from being humiliated, and at the same time to conduct some public opinion guidance. Now there are also women engaged in work. I think the people will eventually be able to accept and adapt."


    Ma Shiying said that as a minister of the Ministry of Communications, he has always been worried about the difficulty of recruiting jobs.


    Now that Dahua has cancelled the corvee, it is not easy to recruit workers to build roads.


    Therefore, he is very supportive of Wu Changqing''s idea to let women take away those jobs that do not require physical strength and force those men to build roads.


    "The law is not omnipotent. Even if it punishes the bad guys, those women who are humiliated will be shameless in the future."


    Gu Yanwu said.


    "However, for my Dahua tens of millions of women, these labor resources are indeed a great waste if they are not utilized."


    Ruan Dacheng said.


    Most of them, the radicals who want Dahua''s rapid development, support Wu Changqing''s ideas.


    On the other hand, some conservatives, such as some officials in the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Justice, hope that there will be less drastic changes in the society, and the life will be pretty good now.


    After everyone argued, the radicals prevailed.


    Mainly because Wu Changqing supported them, the conservatives did not dare to fight too fiercely, for fear of angering Wu Changqing.


    If the momentum is weak, it will naturally be impossible to win.


    In the end, Wu Changqing made the final decision: "Development is necessary, of course, it must also be combined with the status quo. It requires gradual progress. For some industries that are prone to controversy, women are not encouraged to enter for the time being.


    However, in some industries with little impact, women are encouraged to engage in it. For example, book translation, scientific research, literary creation, gynecology doctors, etc. can be done at home.


    Most of these industries require cultural knowledge, so I decided to set up a special women''s college to accept only female students. At the same time, it is stipulated that girls must also go to school like boys, and when they grow up, they will be promoted to women¡¯s colleges..."


    Wu Changqing took the opportunity to propose the establishment of a women''s college.


    This request is reasonable and reasonable. After all, he is compromising with conservatives to prevent those women from going to shop, vendors, and intermediaries who have to deal with men frequently.


    For those women to engage in industries where their reputation is not easily damaged, they need to have a certain degree of cultural knowledge.


    Therefore, it is naturally necessary to set up a special college to impart knowledge.


    Until this time, everyone did not know Wu Changqing''s purpose.


    But it was too late to know, and they couldn''t find a good reason to object at this time.


    After all, development is Dahua¡¯s basic national policy. If anyone dares to stop Dahua¡¯s development, it is against Wu Changqing and the entire world. Such pedantic elements must be resolutely cleaned up.


    "I think your majesty''s method is very good. It will not only get a lot of labor, but also won''t cause too much criticism. Let the propaganda department guide more in the newspapers, and the people should be easy to accept."


    Ma Shiying said.


    When the women first started working in the textile factory, this issue also caused considerable controversy in the society.


    However, when the women took their wages home, the voice was much lower.


    Nothing is more important than improving lives.


    Other people¡¯s wives earn one or two yuan a month to go home, and their own wives eat dry meals at home every month. In this strong contrast, those people naturally accept the phenomenon of going to a textile factory.


    "The minister seconded."


    .....


    Several other ministers chose to agree, but for the rest of Tang Ruowen and Gu Yanwu, they could only choose to agree.


    After all, there is no point in their opposition.


    They only have the power to make suggestions to Wu Changqing, and ultimately they have to look at Wu Changqing if they don''t listen.


    In other words, they have no decision-making power on major issues.


    In the current Dahua, imperial power is highly concentrated.


    The power of the emperor is much greater than that of the Ming Dynasty.


    They are just some executors, and their power is much smaller than that of Shangshu in the Ming Dynasty.


    This is why they are willing to take risks and try to decentralize power from Wu Changqing. The truth is that they have very little power now.


    Power is too small to protect the interests of their class.


    Now that we are cooperating well with Wu Changqing, the prosperity and wealth of their class are still guaranteed.


    But if Wu Changqing suddenly turned his face on one day, they would not have the ability to resist. This would be terrible.


    If they were fortunate enough to have worked hard for more than ten years and decades of fortune, they were taken away by Wu Changqing at one time, and they were so angry that they vomited blood and died.


    Although this possibility is extremely small, they have to guard against it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 690 Political Discussion) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 691： Decree implementation

    In early February, Dahua Daily published two important news.


    The first is that the emperor has to draft.


    The article first helped the public recall Wu Changqing''s achievements and enumerated Dahua''s achievements.


    First, he praised his merits, and then said that with the perseverance of the civil and military officials, the emperor reluctantly agreed to draft and spread his grace.


    Others take concubines, it is greed to enjoy.


    If the emperor accepts a concubine, it is spreading grace.


    After all, there are too many women who want to be the emperor''s concubine, and the draft is to give those people some opportunities, naturally it is kindness.


    This statement, whether you believe it or not, has little effect.


    It''s the draft rules this time that many people find it interesting.


    In addition to competing for looks, you also need to compete for talent.


    Either have a unique and amazing talent, or pass Wu Changqing''s assessment.


    The content of the assessment actually involves astronomy, geography, physical chemistry, and arithmetic.


    In short, as long as there is real knowledge, it will do, just like the imperial examination.


    However, the draft is only a matter of a small group of people.


    The qualification requirements for the draft alone eliminated more than ninety-nine percent of women.


    With an innocent life experience, young and beautiful, and knowledgeable, it is not easy to meet these three conditions at the same time.


    Thanks to the large population of Dahua, only people who meet these requirements can be selected.


    If it is a small country, there is no choice at all if such conditions are created.


    The draft only involves a small number of people, but allowing women to engage in more professions and the establishment of women''s colleges has something to do with almost every family.


    "Women can go to school too, and I want to go to school too."


    In a merchant family, a girl about fourteen or five years old said.


    In fact, she has been literate all the time, but what she learns is only a thousand-character essays, women''s morals and women''s training, etc., which is boring and boring.


    She wants to learn interesting knowledge like physics and chemistry, but unfortunately there is not so much money in the family, and it is impossible to have the luxury of appointing her a teacher who has mastered the new knowledge.


    The government will not allow such talents to be lost at will. They need to teach in various schools.


    Relying on self-study, not a genius and easily confused.


    "Go and go, what a big deal."


    His father smiled.


    Wu Changqing may not have expected that, in fact, there is not so much resistance to letting women go to college.


    Because although men want women to be in low status, they certainly don''t want their daughters to be in low status.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children and people who like to play with other people''s daughters often don''t want their daughters to be manipulated indiscriminately.


    Therefore, families of wealthy people often let their daughters follow their studies and make sense to prevent them from suffering a loss after marrying.


    Now, it''s just that these people who originally studied in their own homes are sent to the college to study.


    They may not worry about sending it to a college with male students, but no one resists sending it to a college that specializes in teaching women.


    Although there are some men who don''t want other people''s daughters to know so much knowledge, they have no right to interfere with other people''s affairs.


    Unless they are willing to harm their daughter''s interests and resist this policy.


    Unfortunately, they are not united.


    When an individual does this, the result is often that other people''s daughters are constantly becoming educated and talented. And those of them who struggle hard to protect the interests of men, their daughters often suffer.


    Those who can figure out this logic eventually reluctantly send their daughter to the women''s college.


    They can''t stop others, the only thing they can do is to make their daughter not suffer.


    However, these are women from wealthy families.


    Poor families are not so active anymore. They are more inclined to let their daughters work and make money.


    Anyway, they are all money-losing goods that will be married in the future, and squeezing as much as possible is king.


    Except for a small number of people who love their children, most people actually think this way.


    The advancement of women''s status is a long way to go.


    However, it is much better than before.


    Girls from these poor families have more industries they can work in, making it easier to find jobs and make money.


    As long as they can make money, their social status will definitely be improved.


    Moreover, as long as you have the opportunity to engage in work, you have the opportunity to gain an upward path and change your destiny.


    "Father, I''m looking for a job to go to the Yamen to do laundry and cook, and the monthly salary is one yuan."


    In the slum area, a girl said to her father.


    In the past, only aging women were allowed to do this kind of work. Women who had not yet come out of the cabinet were absolutely unacceptable, and they were prone to gossiping and feared that they would not be able to marry.


    But now, the government expressly stipulates that all people should be treated equally.


    Therefore, this girl has now easily found a job.


    Before the change, she could only go to the textile factory.


    However, textile factories have long been full of people, and unless a new factory appears, it is very difficult to squeeze in.


    "It''s good, Xiaokui is fortunate."


    Said his father.


    Poor people don¡¯t pay much attention to it, so they are lazy to worry about rumors.


    Moreover, a more important reason is that they are in the city.


    If it is in the countryside, this kind of rumors will be troublesome, and the surrounding villages will know soon, and then worry about being ashamed and dare not go to propose marriage.


    People with damaged reputation will not get married.


    But in cities, they have no such worries.


    In the future, the person their daughter will marry will most likely not know her past. Nanjing City is too big.


    There are countless single men who come to work in Nanjing, and they are often not so picky.


    The combination is much simpler than in the countryside.


    In short, their daughters are now engaged in this kind of work, so that they can subsidize the family without worrying about not being able to marry in the future.


    In order to reduce the worries of the people, the Dahua Daily is still publicizing it to get rid of some of the bad habits of the old dynasty.


    The government put some bad habits on the Ming Dynasty label, which can scare the people to change more actively.


    After all, living in Dahua and clearing the relationship with Daming is the most sensible choice.


    Feet bound, girls are forbidden to go out shopping, widowhood...


    These are all labeled as bad habits of the Ming Dynasty, and then they promote the bad habits of popular science, and these bad habits are terrible.


    With the tools of public opinion in hand, it is actually relatively easy to change the minds of the people.


    After all, the people have no culture, they can only unconditionally believe in authority.


    Unlike later generations, the people have enough knowledge to be able to distinguish right from wrong. If those experts want to fool others, they can often only provoke a piece of ridicule.


    This era is different, and the people have limited judgment on right and wrong.


    Your Majesty said that foot binding is not good, and they tend to believe that foot binding is bad.


    Your Majesty said that widowhood is wrong, and those widows can marry with confidence.


    Anyone who dares to curse, they can say ¡®Do you dare to question the emperor¡¯s fate of the Son of Heaven¡¯" to keep those gossiping people shut up immediately.


    After all, thankless things, not many people like it. I used to scold widows for remarrying because there was no cost, no risk, not necessarily how much those people hated this phenomenon. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 691 Government Order Implementation) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 692： There are women who grow up

    Everyone is busy with different things, and every class is also busy with different things.


    Ordinary people are still thinking about letting their own women find a job to subsidize their families, while the homes of businessmen and officials regard the emperor''s draft as a top priority.


    It depends on this opportunity.


    If you can be selected successfully and favored, the future benefits will be immeasurable.


    It is difficult to say the upper limit for guaranteeing a relative of an emperor.


    The queen has not given birth to a prince, anything is possible.


    There are many people who hold this kind of thinking.


    "Ugh!"


    Pang family, Pang Yuanming sighed.


    Originally, he had been waiting for the opportunity of the emperor''s draft.


    As a result, his daughter is almost eighteen and has not yet talked about marriage.


    Pang Yuanming originally thought that his daughter''s appearance was absolutely fine. However, I never expected that your majesty would have to test his talents in the draft.


    This is his daughter''s weakness. It''s not that his daughter is stupid, but rather ordinary.


    The difficulty of drafting is often harder than the imperial examination.


    There are hundreds of senior high schools in the imperial examination at a time, and there are often only a few, at most a dozen, in a draft. It is also a question whether you can get lucky if you are selected.


    The fierce competition is far beyond the imperial examination.


    Therefore, the word ordinary already means losing the election.


    There are so many people with both talents and appearance in the world.


    No matter how harsh the emperor''s requirements are, the people below can find someone who meets the requirements.


    "Father, there is still one or two months to go before the draft exam. I have no chance to make up the class as soon as possible."


    Pang Feiyan gritted his teeth.


    The first choice was to choose beautiful women.


    Entering the primaries, it is a life experience investigation, and finally it is unified to enter the palace to accept a written test.


    It will take a month or two for this set of procedures to go down. Taking into account the selection of other distant places, this time may take longer.


    In this time, it is not without a chance to make up for it.


    The family planned to send her to the palace. Pang Feiyan knew about this. She had been learning the court etiquette, as well as the skills of observing words and acting, and serving others.


    After two years, of course she was not willing to give up like this.


    In Pang Feiyan''s view, although she hadn''t learned new knowledge such as physical chemistry before, no one else should have learned it either.


    They are all on the same starting line, and they still have a chance.


    "Well, I will spend a lot of money to invite people from the university hall to teach."


    Pang Yuanming said.


    Anyway, it has been delayed for two years, and it is not bad for two months.


    No matter how small the hope is, I have to give it a try. What if you get it?


    Tong''s family, Tong Youwei called her daughter and told her the good news.


    For Tong Xiangyu, this is definitely good news, because Tong Xiangyu is curious, so he has been learning those new types of knowledge.


    Compared to others, she can be said to have the upper hand.


    "You mean, in the future, women can also go to the college to attend classes, or even teach?"


    Unexpectedly, Tong Xiangyu ignored the draft, and instead cared about the establishment of the Women''s Academy.


    "Yes, the decree issued by your majesty himself, the future women will be blessed."


    Tong Youwei found no abnormalities in his daughter.


    "Then I don''t want to go to the palace anymore. I want to go to the women''s college and become a teacher in the future. Then I will be famous all over the world, with 30 million students.


    Tong Xiangyu said.


    These words made Tong Youwei a black line, and this changed too quickly.


    In the past, Tong Xiangyu took the initiative to ask to enter the palace, and his mind changed in a blink of an eye.


    "Why, didn''t you want to enter the palace before?"


    Tong Youwei couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s because I didn''t have a place to realize the value of life in the past. In the past, my destiny was to marry someone and teach each other. Anyway, I have to marry, why don''t I marry the emperor?


    But now it''s different. Women can also be teachers. This is what I want to do even more. But marrying your majesty, staying in the palace all day, definitely never had the chance to be a teacher.


    So, I don''t want to enter the palace again. "


    Tong Xiangyu said that there are reasons and evidence, and Tong Youwei has no way to refute it.


    Of course, Tong Youwei didn''t care.


    In the past, it was Tong Xiangyu who offered to enter the palace on his own initiative, and he was a little bit more concerned.


    Now that Tong Xiangyu says he doesn''t want to enter the palace, he doesn''t care.


    For this baby girl, he is still quite pampering.


    As for losing the opportunity to become a relative of the emperor, Tong Youwei is not worried.


    His current status and wealth are derived from his loyalty to the emperor.


    As long as he continues to adhere to this principle, basically there will be no big problems.


    For him, the relatives and relatives of the imperial family are just icing on the cake, not a gift in the snow.


    "up to you."


    Tong Youwei said.


    Suzhou, Wujiang County.


    Ding Chengfeng, the county magistrate, had a dark face and melancholy after learning about the draft rules.


    He is a mediocre person, and it is very difficult for him to go further in his career.


    It just so happens that he has another daughter who is full of love, so he has the mind to send her daughter to the palace.


    If you become a relative of the emperor, you can also go to Nanjing to find a Beijing official, and the whole family can also move to Nanjing to live.


    Nowadays, Nanjing is the place where all the Chinese are yearning.


    The latest trend, the most fashionable, and the best life are all in Nanjing.


    Unfortunately, the draft rules suddenly added a test, which reduced his hopes a lot.


    "Wan Jun, next you have to hurry up and learn some knowledge, and for my father, I will invite the best teacher to teach it."


    Ding Chengfeng exhorted.


    "Got it."


    Ding Wanjun smiled.


    Unlike her father''s melancholy, she was very happy because she didn''t want to go to the palace or live in the palace.


    She knew that being an emperor''s woman was not a happy thing. There are no other benefits other than worry-free food and clothing.


    At the official''s house, she had no worries about food and clothing.


    In the past, her father''s order was hard to violate. She didn''t dare to contradict his father, so she could only agree to it if she was unwilling.


    Now that the new draft rules come out, she can choose without annoying her father.


    As long as she scores zero in the written test, she can live a free life.


    "Second sister, you are afraid that you are too happy too early."


    Her third brother Ding Chundong couldn''t help reminding her when he saw that she was happy.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ding Wanjun asked.


    "Your Majesty added such a rule, just to be an example to encourage women to learn and master new knowledge. This does not mean that he does not like beautiful women.


    With your unique and overwhelming appearance, as long as you are seen by him, no matter how many points you take in the exam, you will definitely be selected. "


    Although Ding Chundong is young, he is smart and he can see things clearly.


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    Ding Wanjun thinks what the third brother said makes sense, which man is not good?


    "What else can I do? It''s up to fate."


    Ding Chundong said that he did not dare to confront his father and destroy his dream of imperial relatives. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 692 has a female first growth). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 693： Launch of the Zhouwu

    Yongxing four years, February 5th.


    Wu Changqing attended the launching ceremony of the Navy Ship Zhouwu.


    In order to facilitate the distinction, Wu Changqing divided the navy''s warships according to their displacement.


    Five hundred tons, one thousand tons, two thousand tons...100,000 tons are divided into eight levels.


    And it is named after the heaven and earth mysterious yellow, the prehistoric universe.


    A warship of 100,000 tons is named heaven or something, and a warship of 50,000 tons is land or something.


    In this way, as long as you mention the name of the warship in the future, you will be able to roughly know what tonnage of the warship it is.


    For example, the Zhouwu is a warship with a displacement of two thousand tons.


    If the displacement alone reached 2,000 tons, it would not be worthwhile for Wu Changqing to attend in person.


    Prior to this, they had built passenger ships with a displacement of up to two thousand tons.


    At this time, the Zhouwu not only had a displacement of 2,000 tons, but its hull had already been semi-iron armored, and some important parts were already fully armored.


    The navy wants to be fully armored, but the welding technology of large plates is always a problem.


    Wu Changqing provided technical theory, but the Navy has not yet trained welders who are proficient in this ability.


    In fact, it is useless to train one or two. A large iron-clad ship needs to be welded too many places, and one or two welders have to weld until the year of the monkey.


    Although it is a half-iron armored ship, the protection capabilities of the Zhouwu can basically go sideways.


    Unless the enemy¡¯s artillery continues to be bombarded by standing still, with the current artillery technology of other countries, I am afraid that it will not be able to bombard.


    However, it is relatively easy to destroy it with Dahua''s latest large-caliber artillery.


    Outside, this Zhouwu ship is still invincible.


    Of course, in fact, it is not important to be invincible, and there are not many navies that dare to fight against Dahua.


    This Zhouwu ship is basically used to show off its power, and it is less likely to have a real battle.


    It is for this reason that there are many flashy things on this ship. Although it is not practical, it looks quite scary.


    First of all, the outer skin is all wrapped in iron armor. If you don''t take it apart, others don''t know that this is a wooden boat.


    The pure iron armored battleship, if the Fusang people watched it, they would basically be scared to pee.


    With their current wisdom, I am afraid that it is impossible to understand how a large pile of iron can travel fast on the sea.


    In addition to armor, the weapons above are even more terrifying.


    The caliber of its main gun can already fire forty catties of shells, eight times that of ordinary red cannons.


    This shell can basically be reimbursed for any warship except the Zhouwu.


    Such terrible power can only be used to scare people.


    The main gun can''t even turn, and if you want to aim, you have to make complicated maneuvers and find a good position.


    The larger the ship, the worse the maneuverability.


    In addition, the main gun is very difficult to operate, and it is basically thank God to be able to shoot one shot in ten minutes.


    More importantly, the accuracy of this main gun is still very poor, unless it is a close-range shelling, otherwise it is basically useless.


    In short, this is a decoration.


    In case of a naval battle, this warship will mainly rely on other secondary artillery.


    The appearance of the Zhouwu was not a great achievement for the Navy.


    The main reason is that he has no previous experience, so he built such a ship, which is a test ship.


    After the creation of the Zhouwu, the Navy has accumulated a lot of experience.


    Next, it should be much easier to rebuild the Zhou-class warship.


    Regardless of whether this is good for everyone, it is a milestone and worth commemorating, so Wu Changqing attended it in person.


    At the same time, this ship will sail in the Yangtze River in front of the people.


    This kind of mighty and domineering toy is helpful for enhancing the pride and sense of identity of the people.


    When a country is strong, the people will recognize it.


    If a country is weak, the people will be disappointed, even resentful, towards the court.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered along the river.


    Then, they saw a very spectacular scene.


    Several ships towed the Zhouwu, dragging it from the land into the water.


    The moment the Zhouwu entered the water, the smashed water waves were as high as several meters, splashed on the shore, and rushed several meters away, drenching the whole body of some people who came to watch.


    However, they did not care.


    At first glance, in this way, the Zhouwu ship had to roll over directly into the river.


    However, what was unexpected was that the Zhouwu slid down the middle of the river and swayed from side to side for a few times, but it didn''t roll over. It was amazing.


    Of course, a few college students who have studied fluid mechanics don''t think so.


    "my God."


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and the scene of the launching of the ship was really spectacular.


    They had never seen such a scene before, it was simply a visual enjoyment.


    "This is my majestic ironclad ship, invincible in the world."


    Someone said, others agreed.


    Although none of them had ever fought a naval battle, they didn''t even know how the naval battle was fought.


    However, this does not affect their belief that the Zhouwu is invincible.


    Because the Zhouwu ship is big, and big, it often means that it is powerful. This logic is not too bad, and it is applicable in many situations.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, look at the main gun, I heard that it can hit forty catties of shells. What''s the meaning of the city walls in this world?"


    An army officer put down his binoculars and couldn''t help but vomit.


    It is so difficult to repair a wall, and this cannon can knock it down with just one shot.


    Therefore, wherever the Zhouwu could reach, the city walls became meaningless.


    Unless, continue to thicken the walls.


    "This navy really takes advantage of it, and it''s no use giving this kind of cannon to our army."


    Another officer said helplessly that their army''s artillery maneuvering still relied on horses.


    "I heard that your Majesty is working on an internal combustion engine project. It is said that the power is amazing, even more powerful than a steam engine. In the future, we can make small trains that do not rely on railroad tracks, so that we can use large-caliber artillery."


    "In other words, do we need such a large-caliber artillery? Who do we use to fight?"


    .......


    After the warship was launched, the crew boarded one after another and began various preparations.


    Then they started the sea trial.


    A boat, no matter how mighty and domineering its appearance, it only makes sense if it can move.


    If it can''t move, it''s a decoration.


    As the ship¡¯s chimney billowed thick smoke, the Zhouwu began to drive slowly.


    So far, it has basically been announced that there is no problem with the Zhouwu.


    The people cheered for joy, this is their precious treasure.


    In the crowd, several Koreans were also infected by this atmosphere.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help forgetting their Korean identity, and they cheered and regarded themselves as big Chinese.


    Dahua is awesome, which means they are awesome.


    If anyone dares to say that they are not big Chinese, they have to be anxious, and then they say, ¡®You are a Korean, your whole family is Korean. ''I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.html I built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I made the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone of Daming-made aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 693 The launch of the Zhouwu number), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 694： Letter from International Students

    Among those who came to visit, in addition to the big Chinese, there were some overseas students from Fusang, Western European students, and some Western European and South Asian businessmen.


    Nowadays, Nanjing is an international metropolis, bringing together foreigners from all over the world.


    For people from other countries, if you don''t come to Nanjing in this life, you are embarrassed to say that you have been abroad.


    Going abroad without going to Dahua or Nanjing is going abroad without a soul.


    "This is a miracle, it is simply a miracle. If this is a merchant ship, how much cargo will be transported at one time, and how much money will it earn."


    A Western European businessman said with emotion.


    The warship with a displacement of up to two thousand tons is a giant, which gives people a very strong visual shock. In front of such a warship, people often feel that they are very small.


    Even businessmen who often go to sea find it incredible to build such a ship.


    What''s more, this warship is still a steel surface, which is even more incredible.


    At the same time, he felt that Dahua''s use of resources to build warships was too wasteful. This kind of technology should be used to build large freighters and for business. That is the most correct approach.


    Some Western European students were impressed by the technological content contained in this two thousand-ton warship.


    "In the case of our English company, I''m afraid we won''t be able to build this kind of ship in five years."


    British student Johnson said.


    "Be confident, Johnson, cut out the word I''m afraid."


    The Spanish student Harris made up for it. The relationship between the two countries is not very good, and the relationship between the people below is naturally not very good.


    "So what, anyway, you won''t be able to make it in ten years."


    Johnson smiled.


    My homeland is not as good as Dahua, but at least it is worse than Spain.


    Therefore, in Johnson''s view, the Chinese are qualified to be proud of themselves, but the Spaniards are absolutely not qualified.


    This sentence was so heartbreaking that Harris didn''t say a word.


    There were also students from France, the Netherlands, Portugal and other countries. When they heard Johnson''s words, they all closed their mouths when they wanted to speak.


    Their country is not as good as Spain, so it''s best not to jump out and find it uncomfortable at this time.


    In case Johnson and Harris have two more heart-wrenching words, wouldn''t it be unpleasant for themselves?


    They all want to complain, everyone is a weak country, why should a weak country embarrass a weak country?


    The number of foreign students from Western Europe is still only a small number. Among the most foreign students, Fusang people account for at least three-quarters of the total number of foreign students.


    No way, who can make them get closer and come to Dahua more convenient.


    In addition, Fusang is being bullied by Dahua, so the daimyos of the various domains are more and more actively sending overseas students, hoping that these people will learn some skills and go back to revitalize Fusang.


    These people study with a strong purpose, and usually work harder.


    "Kuroda-kun, did you see that this is the real warship. Compared with the wooden boats of our country, it is a world of difference. If we have 20 Fusang, no, there are 10 Zhouwu, we Fusang can resist any enemy from the sea."


    Guangu Shenji shook his companion''s body in excitement, and the momentum of the Zhouwu Ship completely shocked him.


    "Don''t dream, we Fusang, I''m afraid we will never be able to build this kind of warship."


    Kuroda Shimazaki sighed. He is a pessimist or a realist.


    He felt from Dahua¡¯s policies towards Fusang that Dahua is not friendly to Fusang.


    It is impossible to expect Dahua to help Fusang in construction.


    He didn''t know that Dahua was still reselling arms behind his back, sowing discord, otherwise he would be even more desperate.


    "Kuroda-san, don''t be too pessimistic. As long as we study hard, we can do it sooner or later. The Chinese are not necessarily smarter than us."


    Guan Gu Shenji disdainfully said that in the college, they are often the most hard-working group of overseas students studying.


    So overall, their results are slightly superior.


    This also led to the mysterious self-confidence of Guangu Shenji.


    Kuroda Shimazaki would like to remind his companions that if Dahua people are not as smart as Fuso people, then why Dahua technology has been ahead of Fuso for hundreds of years?


    In order not to hit his companions, Kuroda Shimazaki chose to bear this cruel truth alone.


    "Go back, it''s time to continue reading."


    Kuroda Shimazaki said that his words were approved by other companions.


    If it weren''t for the launch of the Zhouwu ship, they would never leave the academy.


    At this time, I have finished reading all that I should see, and then I should continue to live the life of an ascetic monk.


    After Kuroda Shimazaki returned to college, he started writing letters to family and friends in China.


    "My father... Dahua is a hundred times stronger than Fusang..."


    Kuroda Shimazaki wrote down what he saw and heard in Dahua, as well as his various insights.


    Between the lines, there was a feeling of pessimism and despair.


    He really couldn''t think of a way for Fusang to catch up with Dahua. After all, he had seen Fusang''s countryside and Fusang''s city.


    Compared with Dahua, the gap between the two is really desperate.


    The longer he stayed in Dahua, the stronger his despair.


    Especially after seeing Dahua''s steel manufacturing, machine tool industry and trains, he really couldn''t imagine how Fusang could establish his own industrial system.


    "Up to now, only by becoming a vassal of Dahua, completely surrendering to Dahua, and letting Dahua relax his vigilance, can he learn the essence of Dahua. After a hundred years, there may be a chance to catch up and surpass... .."


    Kuroda Shimazaki conservatively gave a one-hundred-year figure. He believes that the great feat of surpassing Dahua cannot be achieved by one generation alone, and several generations must work hard at the same time.


    In addition, you must first become a vassal state of Dahua, claiming to be Dahua¡¯s younger brother, and looking at Dahua¡¯s horse.


    Only in this way can Dahua earnestly help. Otherwise, Dahua''s core technology is tightly covered, and they have no chance at all.


    Kuroda Shimazaki''s suggestion is actually very difficult.


    After all, their Fusang people are quite ambitious, otherwise they would not invade North Korea before and covet the Central Plains of China.


    It is not easy for them to be proud to come up with the idea of ??becoming a Dahua vassal.


    Kuroda Shimazaki is writing letters, and some other Western European students are also writing letters.


    However, the content of their letter does not worry about the country and the people like Kuroda Shimazaki.


    Most of them are introducing Dahua''s good life and all kinds of things he has seen and heard to the people in his hometown. It''s not so much an introduction as it is to show off your knowledge.


    After living in Dahua for a period of time, these Western European students have the ability to show off to their hometown people.


    Their hometown has been regarded as a country by them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 694 Letters from International Students), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 695： Pillow wind

    night.


    After serving Wu Changqing, Da Yuer chatted with an anecdote she had heard.


    It is said that there were two groups of people fighting in a tavern, because several Fusang people laughed at the North Koreans and the country was dead.


    This made the few North Koreans very angry. They all stated that they had always been Chinese and that North Korea was only returning to the Central Plains, and there was no such thing as subjugation.


    Because of this problem, the two gangs fought a battle and were taken by the police to the police yamen for a night.


    "These North Koreans are able to integrate quickly, but it is normal. Now Dahua has a better life. There are still many people who want to become Dahua citizens..."


    Da Yuer said.


    She didn''t talk about it after she was full. The main reason was that her hometown sent people to Nanjing, hoping that Da Yuer could blow the pillow breeze in front of Wu Changqing, so that Wu Changqing could send troops out of the barrier earlier.


    The Mongols in Horqin can no longer stand the brutal rule of Dorgon.


    A force that doesn''t know how to develop, but only knows the violent soldiers blindly. If they are militant, they don''t need others to attack, and they will collapse first.


    This is the situation in the Qing Dynasty today. Dahua ignores them at all, but they have to live with fear every day. Only by maintaining a large army can they have a little sense of security.


    However, maintaining such a large number of troops will inevitably lead to unmanned development and construction, and national power will become weaker and weaker.


    There is no need for Dahua to fight, and the Qing Dynasty will fall apart in two or three years.


    In the past, he was barely able to survive, but Dorgon was able to treat him equally.


    But as the supplies became less and less, he could only favor the Manchus and keep his basics.


    The Mongols of Dayu''er were basically abandoned by Dorgon and used them as objects of enslavement.


    Therefore, those people can''t live anymore.


    Fortunately, their clan has produced a stunning beauty that can be fully utilized.


    But Da Yuer, who was carrying such a mission, could only take the risk of mentioning such a thing in front of Wu Changqing.


    She seldom asks in order to keep the opportunity at this moment.


    "Oh? For example?"


    Wu Changqing followed her question.


    "For example, in Mongolia, they really want to leave the Qing Dynasty and return to Dahua."


    Da Yuer said.


    "Is it the entire Mongolia, or just your Horqin Ministry?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    The current Mongolia is a very loose alliance consisting of a very large number of tribes.


    Those tribes do not belong to each other, and even the relationship with Daqing is just a cooperative relationship, and it is not necessary to listen to Daqing''s orders.


    Like the Junggar tribe in central and western Mongolia, they will definitely not be able to punish them anyway at this time.


    The Horqin Department is a bit worse, their location is the later Tongliao City, very close to Shenyang.


    Therefore, they still need to be jealous, and need to yield and patience.


    Without Dahua''s help, they dare not fight back and are easily destroyed.


    "The only thing I can guarantee is the Horqin Department. With me, they will definitely surrender to Dahua 100%. As for other tribes, after seeing Dahua''s good life, they should also want to merge into it."


    Da Yuer said.


    All she can influence is the Horqin Tribe of her clan. As for the Junggar Tribe, Heshuote Tribe, Durbert Tribe, etc., she can''t control it anymore.


    "This method sounds okay. Let the Horqin Ministry merge first. Other tribes will not come in love. After they see the changes in Horqin, they will definitely want to take the initiative to merge. This is also no fight. As for the soldiers of Quren."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    Of course, he just talked so casually, and didn''t take it seriously.


    He believes that ordinary Mongols must be eager to merge into Dahua, but those rulers may not.


    As the saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a oxtail. The tribe leaders do not care how miserable they have been. At least they are the emperor of the earth. No one can control them.


    And when they merged with Dahua, they had to look at Wu Changqing''s wink.


    Even some high officials in the imperial court could point fingers at them.


    This kind of day is definitely not as unrestrained as the emperor of the earth.


    Wu Changqing did not expect these tribal leaders and nobles to take the initiative to surrender, all he wanted was to make the Mongolian herdsmen at the bottom have this idea.


    As long as the people at the bottom are willing to become Chinese, it will be easier.


    Those tribal leaders and nobles are only a few, just kill them directly.


    "Then when is your Majesty going to send troops outside the pass, now the people outside the pass are looking forward to the king''s passing."


    Da Yuer said.


    Although, Dorgon had helped her a lot before.


    However, for the benefit of the people, she also had to let Dorgon die quickly at this moment.


    Under her weak appearance, her heart is actually quite cruel, without the emotional attitude of an ordinary woman.


    She had to do this, and she couldn''t let him enslave her people just because Dorgon had helped her before.


    "It''s almost there. I just need to talk to someone in the military department."


    Wu Changqing said.


    In fact, the people in the military department have been handing over papers to Wu Changqing, saying that they should quickly regain Guanwai and include Guanwai under Dahua''s rule.


    However, Wu Changqing wanted to put development as the most important thing, but he had never been accurate.


    Now, the time is almost ripe.


    After more than a year of disaster relief in the north, coupled with the promotion of potato planting, the problem of food and clothing has basically been solved.


    Without this burden, they can safely go to the outside world without worrying about any internal disturbances.


    "That would be great, Your Majesty Xie."


    Da Yuer said.


    "How to thank?"


    Wu Changqing asked with a smile.


    Of course, Da Yuer was prepared for how to thank this kind of thing.


    She didn''t have to do anything all day, and she focused on studying how to make the emperor comfortable, and she was also an expert in this regard.


    The next day, Wu Changqing took out the previously placed folder and gave instructions.


    Solve foreign affairs as soon as possible, and give priority to guaranteeing the supply of materials in the north.


    With just a word, the military''s logistics department immediately made adjustments, and part of the materials originally prepared to be supplied to the Central Military Region were sent to the Funing Defender of the Northern Army.


    A few days later, a convoy arrived in Funing, bringing a large amount of sweaters, leather jackets, boots and other warm and cold clothing.


    At the same time, there are a lot of food, bacon jerky, canned food and other foods.


    In terms of munitions, a sufficient amount of bullets and artillery shells and some new weapons were also provided.


    In this way, everything is really ready and there is no east wind.


    After obtaining the guarantee of the follow-up material supply, Tang Guozhen made a plan to attack outside the customs.


    At this moment, everyone has been waiting for more than a year or two years.


    As for the many generals in the Central Military Region, they were very depressed.


    They are also preparing to march into Sichuan, but now it looks like it will have to be delayed for a while. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 695 Pillow Wind) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 696： Cannon

    To attack outside the pass, Dahua used two main divisions, a total of about 25,000 people.


    However, there were more than 10,000 garrisons behind their ass.


    The main division is responsible for fighting all the way in front, and the garrison is always taking over the place.


    When necessary, it can also be used for emergency response on the battlefield.


    After all, the equipment of these garrisons was not inferior to the main force of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, this possibility is very small. If the two main divisions can''t beat the current Qing Dynasty, Tang Guozhen can apologize with death.


    "What kind of gun is this?"


    Tang Guozhen asked.


    "This is the latest cannon developed by the military. There is currently fighting in the Northeast. I didn''t deliberately bring a battalion over to test the performance of the artillery."


    Lu Qing, the artillery regiment commander in the Imperial Guard, smiled.


    All the good equipment of the military is prioritized to equip the Imperial Guard.


    That is, during this kind of test, other troops can be touched.


    "How is the performance of this artillery?"


    Tang Guozhen asked.


    Compared with the previous artillery, the barrel of this cannon is two or three times longer, and from the outside, it gives people an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Compared with the red cannons and mortars, the barrel is rifled and the hit rate is much higher. Moreover, the lengthened barrel makes the initial velocity of the projectile at the moment it fires extremely high. Fast, the kinetic energy is very impressive.


    You can see that the shells are not round, but cylindrical, and the warhead is conical. This kind of shell has a strong penetrating ability and is also called armor-piercing shell.


    This cannonball is shot on the city wall, can be embedded in the city wall, and explodes violently. This artillery has the kinetic energy of a solid bullet and the lethality of a howitzer. "


    Lu Qing introduced with a smile.


    Tang Guozhen, who heard this, took a deep breath. If the artillery was as Lu Qing said, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    "Aren''t you bragging."


    Tang Guozhen still didn''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t you know if you go to Shanhaiguan to try it."


    Lu Qing is full of confidence.


    This cannon has been successful in the test field, otherwise it will not enter the actual combat test phase.


    Before the army came to Shanhaiguan, Guardian Guerjia, who had learned the news, almost peeed his pants without fright.


    Sticking to Shanhaiguan for so long, it''s not because of his extraordinary ability, it''s purely because Dahua didn''t fight over.


    In fact, he was frightened every day.


    Because Guarja knew that Dahua would definitely call, it was just a matter of time.


    Now, Dahua really came here, but he couldn''t remember any of the many plans he had prepared in his mind.


    After I think about it, I feel that there are many problems and it feels useless.


    However, the situation of the war did not allow him to think too much.


    He first came to the wall and saw the cannon of the Chinese Army.


    "What kind of gun is that?"


    At least, he can guess that the kind is artillery.


    Everyone shook their heads, saying they didn''t know.


    "Trash, trash, a bunch of trash. You must pay attention to collecting information every day. Now you can''t even recognize the enemy''s artillery. How do you tell me to deal with it."


    Gualja cursed.


    If it weren''t for fear of making troubles, he would want to kill others and raise his prestige.


    "My lord, don''t worry too much. We have built a large number of dark forts. Don''t worry about their howitzers."


    One of the subordinates said.


    They have been stationed in Shanhaiguan for so long, and it''s not that they haven''t done anything at all.


    At least, the city wall of Shanhaiguan was completely disfigured by them, and there were many bunkers that could resist shrapnel.


    When the Chinese Army fired artillery, their soldiers could hide in the bunker, reducing the casualties of the soldiers.


    In addition, they also did a lot of fortifications against Chinese military weapons.


    It can be said that if the Chinese army does not have new equipment this time, it will certainly not be easy to win Shanhaiguan, and it will have to pay a considerable price.


    Guarja felt a little relieved when she heard of the dark castle.


    But he also knew that if the Chinese army was determined to take the Shanhaiguan pass, they might still be unable to hold it.


    All he could do was to persevere as much as possible.


    On the Chinese side, the cannon battalion has debugged the eighteen cannons and can fire at any time.


    With an order from Lu Qing, the sound of artillery sounded.


    The sound of the cannon is different from that of the red cannon.


    But no one cares about this, everyone is waiting to see the shelling effect.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded.


    Those artillery shells hit the wall of Shanhaiguan pass, and the exploded bricks flew randomly.


    After every shell exploded on the city wall, it caused some vibration on the front wall.


    Its power is more than ten times greater than the red cannon.


    With this momentum, I''m afraid that it won''t take half an hour to knock down the world''s first level of Xiongguan.


    This was something no one dared to think about before.


    If it is a red cannon, its shells can only tickle this male Guan.


    "what happened?"


    Guarja was shocked.


    This kind of vibration, he thought it was the Chinese army who buried explosives and blasted under the city.


    However, this is impossible. The Chinese army has just arrived under the city, so there is no time to dig tunnels.


    "My lord, this is caused by the enemy''s new artillery. The power of this artillery is so terrifying."


    Some subordinates saw it all the way, and then there was a damp heat in the crotch.


    This kind of artillery is too terrible. In front of this kind of artillery, does the wall still have meaning? Is Xiongguan still meaningful?


    This......


    Gualja was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, the second round of shelling by the Chinese Army arrived.


    Some shells hit the so-called dark fort, and then their shells directly penetrated the dark fort and fell into the dark fort.


    The Qing soldiers in the secret castle looked at the things that emerged, all of them dumbfounded.


    However, this is only a momentary matter.


    Then the cannonball exploded, blowing up the entire dark fort, bricks and stones exploded all over the sky, and bricks and stones rained.


    "My lord quickly withdraw to the city, this crypt is not safe."


    The subordinate quickly reminded Guerja.


    They spent huge sums of money, and the carefully built secret castle became a joke.


    Guarjia was also hypocritical when he heard the words, and hurriedly withdrew from the dark fort and into the city.


    He took the lead, and some other high-ranking generals had reason to follow suit.


    A crowd of people retreated to the city, and then you looked at me and I looked at you, and they couldn''t speak.


    Although they can retreat to the city to save their lives, if the city cannot be held, their fate will be terrible.


    With Dorgon''s now almost crazy temper, they lost Shanhaiguan, which is probably a capital crime.


    However, none of them dared to make a proposal of surrender first.


    After all, their families are in the back.


    As long as they surrender, Dorgon can kill all their family members without leaving behind.


    Today''s Dorgon has become extremely bloodthirsty.


    This is also no way. He doesn''t use this cruel method, and he can''t suppress the feelings of the people below.


    If he were not so cruel, a large number of people would have taken the initiative to surrender Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 696 Cannon) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 697： Break through

    The shelling of the Chinese Army continued, and the Qing garrison had gradually withdrawn to the city.


    If you don''t withdraw, you will die of the city wall.


    With such fierce shelling, who would dare to stay on the wall?


    Soon after, the city wall of Shanhaiguan collapsed, and a chain reaction occurred in many places. The entire city wall collapsed as much as tens of meters.


    To resist this cannon, at least concrete fortifications are needed.


    This kind of brick and stone city wall has completely become a display.


    The Chinese army''s artillery stopped and the general offensive began.


    "Red Cannon can be eliminated."


    Tang Guozhen looked at the shelling effect and couldn''t help but said.


    For the red cannon, this cannon is simply an all-round sling.


    "I am afraid it will take some time. Cannons are not equipped so quickly to equip troops. It is too expensive and too expensive."


    Lu Qing said.


    The cost of shells is only one aspect.


    On the other hand, the current UOB military equipment follows some default rules, that is, only after the Imperial Guard has better equipment will it begin to equip ordinary troops on a large scale.


    Just like a machine gun, now the Guards have been equipped with Maxim before allowing the Gatling machine gun to be equipped with the main division on a large scale.


    Therefore, if the Chinese army wants to use this cannon, it has to wait for the Janissaries to have better artillery before there is hope.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    "It seems that this time I have to let Brother Lu stay and test a few more games."


    Tang Guozhen said helplessly.


    Since it is not possible to equip it in a short time, you must cherish this test opportunity and use it a few more times.


    Lu Qing naturally didn''t have to refuse this small request.


    Anyway, playing a few more games can get more data, and the test results will be more comprehensive and accurate.


    It is not to say that these cannons are very useful in this battle, and it can be declared that these cannons are fine.


    Maybe, it won¡¯t be able to fight when the weather is colder.


    Weather, terrain, barrel life, many factors may affect the effectiveness of this cannon. It doesn''t hurt to test it a few times.


    While the two of them were chatting, the Chinese army had launched a general offensive, and the infantry began to charge.


    There were some more machine gun squads in the assault team this time.


    Several soldiers pushed forward with wheeled machine guns, and then seized the commanding heights to suppress the enemy''s firepower.


    This Gatling looks very primitive, but the rate of fire is not slow at all.


    The rate of fire of one or two hundred rounds per minute is enough to make the Qing army collapse.


    However, even without Gatling''s help, the Qing army had collapsed.


    Most of the Qing troops who are still alive have fought against the Chinese Army and know how powerful the Chinese Army is.


    At the moment the city wall collapsed, they knew that the city could not be defended.


    By now, finding a way to surrender is the way out.


    As for the escape, these low-level soldiers have not thought about it.


    The people outside and inside the customs, they happened to see the most clearly at the border.


    The inside of the pass is thriving, and the outside of the pass is like a purgatory on earth.


    Although they are soldiers, their families in the rear are not doing well.


    As for those families where no one is serving as a soldier, let alone.


    A large number of soldiers threw their weapons, or got into the houses first.


    Only a handful are still resisting.


    "Sir, let''s withdraw quickly."


    The senior generals of the Qing army saw the Chinese army rush into the city, and quickly persuaded Guerja.


    If this is not withdrawn, I am afraid there will be no chance.


    "Ugh!"


    Gualga sighed.


    He has never been comfortable fighting the Chinese Army, and every time he ended up in aggrieved situation.


    Moreover, every time he felt that he was losing inexplicably.


    The first time he played against the Chinese Army, he followed Brother Hao and fought the Chinese Army in Xuzhou.


    As a result, the Chinese army only relied on an air force to completely collapse the firearms they had spent a year or two to build.


    Today, they have spent more than a year carefully building fortifications, and the Chinese army is close to a few cannons and can easily destroy them.


    In short, the Hua Jun has never competed with him fairly, and every time he bullied him with advanced weapons.


    This made him extremely frustrated. He felt that he did not lose to Tang Guozhen, but to the inventor of Dahua.


    Afterwards, Guarja began to flee with his soldiers and some senior generals.


    However, some generals quietly left behind, and they wanted to take the opportunity to surrender to the Chinese army.


    After all, if you lose Shanhaiguan, you may not be able to survive even if you escape back.


    Some people care more about their family members, but some people care more about their lives.


    In short, each has its own options.


    As soon as these high-ranking generals ran away, the low-ranking generals and soldiers who had lost their command even had no intention of resistance and surrendered.


    The Hua army hadn''t sweated before this Shanhaiguan was taken down.


    The only pity is that the city wall has been severely damaged, and it will cost a lot to repair it.


    However, with the current speed of artillery development, Tang Guozhen felt that there was no need to repair this city wall.


    The high-ranking generals of the Qing army escaped a lot, and Tang Guozhen didn''t care.


    As long as there are no soldiers, it doesn''t make any sense for the Qing army to have only some generals.


    After eliminating the remnants of the enemy, they counted the results.


    In this battle, they killed more than 1,500 people and captured more than 13,000 people.


    The number of their own war dead was only 23, and the number of wounded was only in the early 100s.


    I don''t know, I thought they had hit a small county town.


    Even hitting a small county with such a small casualty control is considered to be great.


    But in fact, what they laid down was Shanhaiguan, the first Xiongguan in Liaodong.


    Before the change, if you want to take down this city without dying tens of thousands of people, there is no play at all.


    I don''t know how many soldiers died in this male gate. There are also many awesome characters who died in this male gate.


    "One journey from the mountain, one journey from the water, walking towards the bank of Yuguan, a thousand lights in the middle of the night."


    "The wind is changing, the snow is changing, and the dream of breaking the hometown is not realized, so there is no such sound in the garden."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    "Good poem, good poem, a good poem made by the general."


    Immediately some subordinates flattered.


    "This is not what I did. It was written by your Majesty two years ago. We have finally fulfilled His Majesty''s wish. We have to send someone to report the good news to the capital."


    Tang Guozhen smiled.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. If it weren''t for Tang Guozhen to say so now, they really didn''t know that Wu Changqing would compose poems, and the writing seemed to be pretty good.


    However, everyone was relieved when they thought of Wu Changqing, who was mysterious and unpredictable.


    Anyway, no matter how many magical things Wu Changqing did, they would no longer be surprised, because they were used to it.


    "After listening to your majesty''s poems, I feel a little homesick. Let''s hurry up and settle down outside the customs. I haven''t returned to Nanjing for almost two years."


    Another general said.


    His words resonated with everyone, Nanjing, compared to this kind of broken place is really much better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 697 clearance) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 698： Dorgons response

    In Shengjing, Dorgon got the news that Shanhaiguan had been breached, and he really angrily killed the family of Guerjia and others.


    Only in this way can his anger be calmed down.


    Although Dorgon knew that a Shanhaiguan alone could not stop the Chinese army, he did not expect that the Shanhaiguan would fall so quickly.


    In just one day, the world''s first male barrier was breached. This is not the ability of the generals. What is it?


    After the murder and venting his anger, Dorgon began to study how to deal with the attack of the Chinese army.


    In fact, he and other subordinates have studied this issue more than ten times, or even a hundred times.


    After all, this is a problem they will face sooner or later.


    "Up to now, our only way is to avoid the real attack, lure the enemy into deep, attack the enemy''s logistics, and then use the weather to freeze them to death."


    Bayara said.


    This is the best plan they have determined after repeated researches.


    Although they are weak, they are really not stupid.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that it was absolutely impossible to win a head-on fight against Dahua, and there was nothing to defend the city.


    The only thing they can beat is the logistics unit of the Chinese Army.


    Therefore, their only way is to use the terrain and weather to fight sports warfare and sneak attacks on the logistics supplies of the Chinese army. Then starve the enemy to death, or force the enemy to retreat.


    It just so happens that it''s still February, and the weather outside this pass is unbelievably cold.


    When the weather is warm, the army can last for two or three days even if it runs out of food.


    But under this kind of weather, the army that runs out of food will freeze to death in one day.


    After all, in this kind of weather, people must rely on eating to generate heat to maintain their body temperature.


    "It is said that there are cans among them, and there are several steamed buns on top of one can. Even if their logistics is cut off, the soldiers'' food can last for four or five days.


    If they arrived in Shengjing within these four or five days, it would be troublesome. "


    Another person said.


    The previous sneak attack on the grain road, as long as it succeeded, the enemy would have to retreat.


    Because, before attacking a city, it took three to five months at every turn, and the long one was a year or a few years.


    Once the food road is cut off, there is no point in attacking the city again.


    But the current Chinese army is different. They only need one day to attack Shanhaiguan. If you attack Shengjing, I''m afraid it can be done in a long time.


    Even if the food supply is broken, the crisis can be resolved as long as Shengjing is captured in time.


    Almost all of their grains in the Qing Dynasty were in Shengjing.


    "Ordered the strong walls to clear the land and bring all the food and people in the surrounding area to Shengjing. Then we moved the capital and retreated to the old capital of Hetuala (Xinbin County, Fushun), leaving an empty city for them."


    Dorgon gritted his teeth.


    The plan they set up was to ambush an ambush in the north of Jinzhou, wait for the Chinese army to leave Jinzhou, approach Shengjing, and attack Jinzhou halfway through.


    But the problem is that Jinzhou is not too far from Shengjing, and it only takes five or six days to march.


    If the Hua army does not care about the rear, and ventures directly to Shengjing, they will not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, they must retreat and lengthen the front.


    Moving all the food and population of Shengjing away, leaving an empty city for the Chinese army, can completely starve to death and freeze to death.


    In order to eliminate this force of the Chinese Army, Dorgon moved his capital at all costs.


    After all, in addition to this method, he is already poor.


    Hetuala was the capital of the Nurhachi era. Dorgon also wanted to replicate his father¡¯s path to success and rise again from Hetuala.


    Hearing what Dorgon said, everyone was quite surprised.


    Moving the capital is not an easy task.


    The road from Shengjing to Hetuala is not easy.


    Especially now that the weather is so cold and food is so scarce. If the capital is forcibly moved, some old people and disadvantaged groups will definitely die on the road. There is no doubt about this.


    Everyone felt Dorgon''s determination and did not dare to speak any more.


    Today''s Dorgon can no longer tolerate any different voices.


    As long as he dared to object, he dared to swing the knife directly, without saying anything.


    Many people are sighing in their hearts, they can''t live this day.


    After making up his mind, everyone dispersed and began to implement the plan.


    Dorgon will personally lead their remaining elite, 10,000 cavalry, and 10,000 flintlock troops to ambush in Jinzhou this time.


    The remaining old and weak troops are responsible for moving the capital and forcing the people to retreat to Hetuala.


    Dorgon gave the death order, and anyone who disobeyed was killed directly.


    After everyone dispersed, Balta, Dorgon''s loyal follower, made an amazing decision.


    He wants to inform the Chinese army.


    Although he used to be a loyal follower of Dorgon, in the past two years, Dorgon has become like a neuropathy. He really can''t stand it and is completely disappointed in Dorgon.


    Today''s Dorgon does not regard anyone as a human being.


    Baltar wanted Dorgon to die quickly, so that he could save the entire Manchu as well as himself.


    Continue to let Dorgon rule, without a great Chinese attack, they will have to perish on their own in two or three years.


    Baltar sent his confidant to report.


    And he was not the only one who did the same thing.


    In the past two years, Dorgon''s rule seems to be stable on the surface, but in fact it has completely lost the heart.


    The people below did not react, but because the time was not there, the resistance would lose their lives.


    Or, it''s just because of the lack of one person to take the lead.


    Whenever there is a warrior who takes the lead against Dorgon, others will respond. I am afraid that there is no need for the Chinese army to attack, and Dorgon''s men will send Dorgon to the guillotine.


    Unfortunately, in the past two years, no such warrior has appeared among them. All of them choose to protect themselves, and they want others to take the lead. They are very spirited.


    And now, the time they have been waiting for finally appears.


    Ambush the Chinese army, defeat the Chinese army?


    This is just the thoughts of Dorgon and the few people who have followed Dorgon mad.


    Many people, in fact, are eager for the Chinese army to come over, and do not want the Chinese army to fail.


    Under Dahua''s rule, they may lose a large part of their power, but at least their lives are guaranteed.


    Under Dorgon''s rule, I really don''t know when I will lose my life.


    In the past two years, many people have lost their heads inexplicably.


    Dorgon had no idea about all of what his subordinates did.


    Dorgon thought that the rest were diehard loyalists who were loyal to him, and those who were able to live to the present were all well hidden.


    Dorgon took the army, went straight to Jinzhou, and began to fantasize about the dream of defeating the Chinese army.


    As long as we defeat the Chinese Army this time, we can get a few years of breathing time.


    Although he doesn''t know, what is the point of breathing for a few more years without development.


    But as long as he can defeat the Chinese Army, he can reap unparalleled satisfaction.


    Today, he can only take one step at a time, and he has lost the conditions for long-term planning. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 698 Dorgon¡¯s response), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 699： Lure the enemy

    Starting from Shanhaiguan, Tang Guozhen pushed all the way along the Liaoxi Corridor. There was almost no decent resistance on the road, and he fought all the way to Jinzhou.


    As a strategically important place, Jinzhou, like Shanhaiguan, once the city wall fell, the Qing army fled.


    "This battle is not exciting at all."


    The generals of the Hua Army vomit.


    This is not like fighting at all, but like an armed parade.


    The parade all the way and it''s over, without any hindrance.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a big battle soon."


    Tang Guozhen held some letters in his hand. He had also received several Manchus before.


    These people and letters revealed to him Dorgon''s plan.


    If a person informs him in this way, he still has to wonder if it is counterintuitive.


    However, at the same time three people whispered like this, but he really believed the other party''s words, and Dorgon had completely lost popular support outside the customs.


    Tang Guozhen circulated these letters to other generals, and after everyone had read them, they immediately applauded.


    They hate going to the enemy the most, and the enemy takes the initiative to come over, which is really great.


    "Well, we probably need to act and pretend to be deceived to get the other party hooked. Otherwise, they may retreat when the situation is not good."


    Someone said.


    A plan is a plan, and a plan does not necessarily have to be executed.


    If they stay in Jinzhou like this, Dorgon will definitely not come to attack the city stupidly.


    Even though he won''t suffer by that time, it won''t take much advantage, and he has to continue to spend his energy to chase Dorgon.


    So, if you want to get Dorgon the bait, you actually have to arrange it.


    "I''m going to leave two regiments in Jinzhou, and then take the rest of them towards Shengjing, pretending to be fooled, and inducing Dorgon to attack Jinzhou. At that time, I will send another rapid mobile force back and double-team."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    It is not easy for them to lure Dorgon into the bait. At least there are not too many people left in Jinzhou, and Dorgon will be jealous if he keeps too many.


    But you can''t keep too little, lest it really be attacked by Dorgon and burn the food and materials.


    Before the change, it was definitely not enough to keep more than 2,000 people. After all, Dorgon had 20,000 elites, and 10,000 of them were equipped with flintlock guns.


    But now, with the machine guns, they can keep more than two thousand people behind.


    He was going to leave all the machine guns behind, so that Dorgon had a good taste of the machine guns.


    "I am willing to stay to defend Jinzhou, but the commander has to leave me a few more machine guns."


    The brigade commander Tan She volunteered, but he also thought of going with Tang Guozhen, wanting to use the enemy''s unfamiliarity with machine guns to create surprises for the enemy.


    Although they used machine guns to fight Shanhaiguan before, they basically lost the enemy without exerting any effect. Dorgon definitely didn''t know the horror of machine guns for the time being.


    Everyone was slightly depressed when they saw Tan She took the lead, and the credit was taken away again.


    The difficulty of this task is not high, and Tang Guozhen didn''t consider it too carefully.


    Since Tan She expressed his willingness to do it, he agreed to the opponent''s request.


    Then, it was the specific deployment of the battle.


    When the troops heading to Shengjing will turn around, these details need to be calculated and designed.


    What they want is not simply to defeat Dorgon, but to eliminate Dorgon in one fell swoop, so as to save trouble.


    After making a plan, they started to act.


    All the troops heading to Shengjing brought enough food, not afraid of 10,000, but in case, if Jinzhou falls, they can also have enough food to support their return to Shanhaiguan.


    The two sides began to mobilize, and the Qing army was always sending spies to observe the movements of the Chinese army.


    They are familiar with the terrain, but it is very convenient.


    However, the Huajun needn''t be so troublesome. Someone always informs them about the position of Dorgon.


    The other party is so enthusiastic, of course, it''s not asking for nothing.


    After they destroy Dorgon, these people who risked their deaths to deliver the letter will definitely be able to enjoy some preferential treatment.


    Both sides know each other''s position, but the Chinese Army knows itself and the enemy, and Dorgon only knows the enemy, not himself.


    There is a ghost on one''s side, this is really terrible.


    After Tang Guozhen''s troops passed Panjin, Dorgon''s troops also arrived outside Jinzhou City.


    At the moment when Dorgon launched an attack on Jinzhou, a brigade of Tang Guozhen''s department, which was mostly cavalry troops, began to turn around and rushed towards Jinzhou.


    The remaining people also began to turn around.


    The city outside the customs does not need to be rushed to capture, as long as Dorgon is eliminated, then those places will be surrendered.


    Jinzhou, thanks to the cannon of the Chinese Army, so one of the city walls was in a state of collapse.


    This is a good thing for Dorgon, after all, he doesn''t carry a cannon.


    If the city wall does not collapse, he still needs to find a way to blow up the city gate and the city wall. Now, it is much more convenient.


    However, this is actually not a bad thing for the Huajun.


    Without deliberately leaving some flaws for the Qing army, how could they be stupid to attack?


    On the ruins, the Chinese Army built simple fortifications, mainly fortifications where machine guns could be placed.


    Together with the machine guns on the walls, they established a three-dimensional firepower net.


    If Dorgon knew how powerful the machine gun was, he would rather attack the walls in other directions.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know, so he directly ordered the cavalry to charge.


    In the words of infantry, he was a little reluctant.


    After all, the speed of the infantry was slow, and when they rushed to the front of the Chinese army, they were almost half dead.


    Therefore, Dorgon let the cavalry go to attack the city for the first time, using the speed to get to the city quickly, and then dismount the horse to kill.


    Although this would consume precious cavalry and war horses, Dorgon had no choice.


    For him, infantry is also very valuable now. After the sharp decline in population, everyone is precious.


    The cavalry swarmed towards the ruins of the city wall, and then gunfire sounded.


    In the gunshots, there were both the sound of rifles and the sound of machine guns.


    Dorgon''s ears were pointed, and he suddenly stunned when he heard the sound of the machine gun.


    He is really afraid of the endless strange things in the Hua Army now, so once there is a situation in the Hua Army that he is not familiar with, he will be more panicked.


    Facts have proved that his worry is really necessary.


    In the mouth of the machine gun, the bullet was ejected, the speed of which made the rifle tears.


    The current Gatling gun is actually not very easy to use. It is bulky, slow to transfer, difficult to adjust the muzzle angle, and the barrel is easy to heat.


    If the Qing army adopts skirmish tactics, the lethality of these machines is actually not great.


    However, today''s Qing army is still suffering from unfamiliar losses as before.


    They are still using intensive assaults, which for Gatlin is simply a gift.


    Those bullets were all injected into their charge team.


    For a time, people turned their backs on their backs.


    The soldiers and war horses were all shot. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 699 Lure Enemy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 700： Wretched way of death

    "How is this going?"


    Dorgon dropped the binoculars and said furiously. I don''t know if it is talking to himself or asking his subordinates.


    Others dared not say anything, and they didn''t know why the cavalry fell so fast.


    Based on previous experience, the casualties should not be so large.


    A careful person noticed the machine gun of the Chinese Army, but at this time, in order not to touch Dorgon''s mold, he also chose not to say anything.


    Nowadays, Dorgon has lost his reason, and it does not mean that the correct answer will be safe.


    As long as Dorgon just wanted to kill someone, whether he stepped forward with his left foot or with his right foot, it was his reason for killing.


    The best way is actually to be silent and let Dorgon go crazy alone.


    Dorgon couldn''t get feedback from everyone, so he could only grab the binoculars from another person and continue to observe the battle.


    The situation on the battlefield at this time was very unfavorable for the Qing army, very unfavorable.


    A large number of cavalry fell, which also caused chaos among the cavalry behind.


    For a while, these soldiers were at a loss, wondering whether they should continue to charge or turn around and escape quickly.


    Such indecision is a taboo on the battlefield.


    If they go all out and continue to charge the Chinese army, I am afraid they will still pose a certain threat to the Chinese army. After all, there are few Chinese soldiers.


    Or if they decisively turn around and run away, they can also reduce their losses.


    But this kind of hesitation makes it neither for them to advance nor to retreat, and the losses are getting more and more serious.


    "Tsk tusk, have the Qing army''s brains been frozen? How do you feel that they are so stupid."


    A Chinese soldier couldn''t help but vomit.


    Wasn''t it stupid to be exposed to wandering under the muzzle.


    The first wave of the Qing army''s assault ended without a problem, and more than two thousand cavalry were lost.


    In less than thirty minutes, the loss was so heavy that many generals in the Qing army were directly afraid.


    How to fight this kind of war?


    If you are a normal person, you must retreat first, then find out the details of the machine gun, and then fight again.


    However, Dorgon is no longer normal today.


    Therefore, after the cavalry retreated, he replaced the musketeer, and let the infantry charge and shoot.


    These flintlock soldiers have a certain long-range attack ability, but they can pose a threat to the Chinese army''s machine gunners.


    This is Dorgon''s idea.


    The infantry lined up and advanced towards the ruins of the city wall.


    After they entered firing range, the Chinese army''s machine gun did not sound.


    One thing is to let the barrel heat dissipation first.


    Secondly, it is to get the enemy closer.


    If you shoot at a distance and scare the enemy away, you will not be able to create greater results.


    When they get closer, they will shoot again. As the enemy flees, more people will die.


    There is no mercy on the battlefield. I rack my brains to kill more enemies and make them scared and terrified.


    As they entered the 100-meter range, apart from the rifle of the Chinese Army, the sound of machine guns sounded again.


    Facing the machine guns and maintaining a close formation, that is to look for death.


    Those soldiers fell down in rows. The same as before, but the speed of falling is faster and continuous.


    Before queuing to shoot, after falling down a row, it is absolutely safe during the time when the enemy reloads.


    But now, the Huajun has no time to reload, and those bullets have never stopped.


    The so-called massacre is nothing more than that.


    A small number of Qing troops tried to fire back, but let alone they used flintlock guns, they were not accurate.


    Just give them a batch of Yongxing two-year-style rear-mounted rifled guns, and they can''t fight machine guns like this. It''s not about going to the hut with a lantern and looking for death.


    As more and more soldiers fell, the Qing army finally collapsed. Some soldiers simply dropped their guns, just wanting to run faster.


    That kind of purgatory scene really scared them crazy.


    "Damn it, **** it."


    Dorgon fell another telescope.


    Then, he personally drew the knife, went to the front line, joined the supervising team, trying to stop these routs.


    "Stop for me, who would dare to escape without my orders?"


    Dorgon killed two people in a row and roared.


    He didn''t blame these soldiers for being timid, he just hated these people for disobeying orders.


    If you want to escape, you have to order yourself to escape.


    However, these guys in front of them dared to escape without their own orders. Isn''t this going to be the opposite?


    The logic of abnormal people is often outrageous. That''s what Dorgon thought at this time.


    Dorgon''s killing scared the soldiers who had fled back.


    For Dorgon, they are all afraid.


    However, their fear of machines is less than their fear of Dorgon.


    A soldier quietly loaded his gun with bullets, and then, at a distance of less than eight meters from Dorgon, raised the gun to aim and shoot in one go.


    With the sound of gunshots, a cloud of blood sprayed directly on Dorgon''s head.


    Dorgon, a generation of heroes, just belched.


    Great people often have a useless way to die.


    Dorgon in history also went to ride a horse at the peak of power, then fell off the horse, was injured, and then died of illness, very useless.


    Now, although he died on the battlefield anyway, he was headshot by a small soldier in his camp.


    This method of death is actually not much better, it is full of absurdities.


    Dorgon''s sudden death shocked and confused everyone.


    There were mixed feelings in their hearts. Some people were relieved, some wept with joy, and some fell into confusion.


    In short, at this moment, their mood is complicated.


    The soldier who opened the gun was arrested and was not even hacked to death.


    This suffices to show that there were too many people in the Qing army who died of Babu Duergun.


    The few remaining generals of the Qing army were also embarrassed when they learned that Dorgon had died.


    It was so unexpected, they were totally unprepared.


    "Retreat first."


    Bayara suggested.


    Everyone had no intention of fighting again, so they all agreed.


    Everyone withdrew more than ten miles to camp, and then began to discuss what to do next.


    Dorgon left no heirs, and among the remaining people, no prestige crushed the existence of others.


    Therefore, this remnant of them has lost its backbone.


    If you are not careful, you will fall apart.


    "For me, let''s drop it. We can''t be Dahua''s opponent."


    Balta said.


    Before Dorgon''s bones were cold, his subordinates said such words, but no one has yet to stand up fiercely against it.


    "Surrendering to Dahua will not have a good life. We still have more than 10,000 people in our hands. Why not retreat to the Mongolian grasslands and seek dominance on the grasslands?"


    Bayara said.


    Of course they couldn''t fight Dahua, but when they went to fight Mongolia, their all-firearms force could be crushed.


    Therefore, it is completely feasible to go to the Mongolian grasslands to dominate. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 700 The Wrong Way to Die), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 701： Currency hegemony

    At the meeting, many generals had heated arguments.


    People have their own ambitions, and without a mainstay, opinions cannot be unified.


    At the beginning, everyone was able to argue with reason, but later it became a standpoint dispute, and there was a tendency to fight first if there was a big discrepancy.


    In short, in the end, a large force of more than 3,000 people left and went to the Mongolian grasslands.


    The remaining 11 thousand people stayed in the big camp and sent envoys to Jinzhou for surrender.


    When Tang Guozhen''s troops returned to Jinzhou, they had already completed the handover ceremony.


    Therefore, Tang Guozhen came back for nothing.


    But it didn''t matter. Dorgon died, and the last military force of the Qing army also surrendered. The next step was to occupy each city, then pacify the people and rescue the disaster.


    The huge northeast, more than two million square kilometers of land is now classified as Dahua, which has almost doubled the area of ??Dahua''s territory, which is such an exaggeration.


    At this time, the territory of the Qing Dynasty was not only the northeast of later generations, but also a large area of ??Russia.


    For example, places like Vladivostok and Sakhalin are currently in the Qing Dynasty.


    With the demise of the Qing Dynasty, various places have been attached to Dahua, and these places have naturally become Dahua''s territory.


    Although the territory is large, apart from adding some resource points to Wu Changqing, there are not many other benefits and help.


    After all, the population here is very small, with a total population of less than 500,000 in a territory of more than two million square kilometers, which is so vast and sparsely populated.


    And before the Little Ice Age passed, this place was not even suitable for emigration, it was too cold.


    The Beidacang of later generations was still a barren land at this time, and it was not yet suitable for reclamation.


    Only when the weather becomes warm in the future can the Songjiang Plain and the Nenjiang Plain be effectively developed and become granaries.


    Nanjing.


    Dorgon died in the battle, and the cities in the northeast returned to Zhezi one after another. Wu Changqing just glanced at it casually, not paying much attention.


    After passing through the early difficult period and taking Nanjing, he swelled. The heroes of the world, in his eyes, are like the top sellers.


    These people died and died, and he would not sigh.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was busy correcting the imperial examination papers.


    In this imperial examination, there was a question that puzzled most of the candidates, and that was how to deal with the problem of the massive influx of silver.


    A serious outflow of silver is not good for the country, but too much silver inflow is actually quite bad.


    This question has puzzled many bigwigs in the cabinet.


    This time I put this topic in the test paper, I also want to see the wisdom of the people in the world.


    After correcting several papers in a row, Wu Changqing didn''t see any answer that made his eyes shine.


    There are even some very outrageous answers.


    Some candidates said that the use of silver in foreign trade is prohibited in the future, and it must be exchanged for objects.


    For this view, Wu Changqing directly gave a zero point.


    If the use of silver is banned, the scale of overseas trade will suddenly shrink by more than 80%, and Dahua will immediately lose tens of thousands of people out of work and go bankrupt.


    The reduction in trade will also have a great impact on Dahua''s economy.


    Correcting all the way, Wu Changqing finally saw an answer that made his eyes shine.


    ¡¾Establish a global standard currency. ¡¿


    The candidate said that it is entirely possible to extend Dahua''s internal standard currency to global trade.


    At that time, it is stipulated that Dahua¡¯s standard currency must be used to purchase Dahua¡¯s goods.


    What if there is no? Don''t panic, just take your bullion and silver bullion to the bank for exchange.


    Of course, Dahua must charge some fire and handling fees during the process.


    In this way, in addition to making a fortune, Dahua''s standard currency can also become the universal currency of the world.


    When Dahua''s silver coins became the only standard currency in world trade, the benefits were very, very, very many.


    For example, if Dahua is out of money, the next time the silver coin minted will be mixed with a little worthless metal, the money will appear out of thin air.


    It would be even better if paper currency could be promoted so that all countries in the world would recognize Dahua¡¯s paper currency, and that paper currency would be circulated in the future.


    No money, printing hard and it''s over.


    Printing money in Dahua is a pitfall to the people of the country, and it is naturally not good.


    But it''s wonderful to use it to cheat foreigners.


    Of course, the candidate will not be so superficial or so simple.


    In fact, this article has a very large number of words and is very well considered.


    For example, what if a foreigner takes the banknotes printed by Dahua and then comes to Dahua to buy goods? There are also solutions in the article.


    Moreover, wool is only a short-sighted benefit.


    In fact, the focus of the article is not on stalking the wool. After Dahua Currency has become the world''s standard currency, there are many ways to control foreign economies.


    Just play a little bit of monetary policy, and the economies of other small countries can collapse.


    After all, not every country has the same size as Dahua, and it has all kinds of goods and what it wants.


    Like some small countries, in order to maximize benefits, they often focus on the export of one or two advantageous commodities.


    For example, Siam only exports rice to China. Once Dahua suppresses these two commodities and increases import tariffs on rice, the economy of Siam will collapse.


    At that time, Dahua will be able to defeat the enemy without fighting, and must honestly agree to any request made by the other party, otherwise it will wait for the nation''s people to lose their jobs and go bankrupt.


    There are many other methods like this, and there are also more complicated and difficult to resist methods.


    This article is quite profound, at least Wu Changqing didn''t fully understand it after reading it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Without understanding, Wu Changqing also knew that what the other party said was right.


    Because he knows a lot.


    This is how the dollar hegemony of later generations looks.


    Although the U.S. dollar has not completely become the only standard currency, just **** to oil is enough for the U.S. dollar to do a lot of things.


    People in later generations often said that if the United States had no money, it was possible to print money and stalk wool. This argument is of course very superficial and not so easy.


    However, the United States can indeed use the hegemony of the US dollar to obtain a lot of benefits.


    Wu Changqing is not an expert in economics, and he really doesn''t know how to do it.


    But that''s okay, isn''t there such a person in front of me.


    Absolute talent who can keenly discover the hegemonic role of currency.


    Full score, hand-picked champion.


    The candidate''s other subjects and even other topics can be ignored, and Wu Changqing directly selected him as the undergraduate champion.


    Economists like this, let alone Dahua, are extremely rare in the world.


    Their thinking mode is very different from ordinary people.


    It can be said that this is a kind of talent, a talent that can''t be learned by the day after tomorrow. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 701 Currency Hegemony) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 702： The second imperial examination

    In the fourth year of Yongxing, Dahua''s second imperial examination came to an end.


    When the final list was finalized, some controversy arose.


    The overall performance of the number one scholar Wu Kezhang is not outstanding, and can only be regarded as the middle class of more than two hundred Jinshili.


    However, he was appointed by the emperor as the champion.


    Fortunately, this champion is one year older than Wu Changqing, otherwise there must be conspiracy theorists who suspect that this is the emperor''s illegitimate son.


    Even now, some people suspect that there is some kind of relative relationship between them, after all, their surnames are Wu.


    Of course, for some well-informed people, it is easy to find out the three generations of Wu Kezhang''s ancestors.


    Obviously, Wu Kezhang and Wu Changqing are not related.


    The reason why he was able to be the champion was purely because he had something that the emperor liked and had some outstanding talents.


    The emperor, the eldest one, he said he wanted Wu Kezhang to be the champion. Although the others were dissatisfied, they could only hold back.


    Fortunately, the starting point of the champion is not very high, that is, he went to the Department of Finance to report and received the sixth rank.


    However, the start of others is even lower. The second place and Tanhua are both positive seventh grade. Most of the other top two start from the eighth grade, and only a few excellent people can be mixed with the seventh grade county magistrate.


    Moreover, most of them are county magistrates in remote areas.


    The magistrates of the upper counties in the Jiangnan area do not have their share.


    With the stability of the political situation, the future promotion channel will be more difficult.


    Now they can still mix up with a seventh-rank county magistrate, and I''m afraid they won''t even be able to mix with the county magistrate when they wait for the next subject.


    The speed at which officials retire is often unable to keep up with the speed of imperial examinations.


    There are only so many official positions in the world, and the local government can still increase with territorial expansion, while the rate of increase in the official positions of the central government is much slower.


    However, this is an inevitable trend in the development of a dynasty. Those who have been awarded the Jinshi know it well and have nothing to complain about.


    At most, it means regretting that Wu Changqing didn''t come over when he had an upset.


    By now, everything is too late.


    Among the jinshi admitted this time, there are two more special people.


    One is a Korean and the other is a Manchu. The two were awarded the same jinshi background.


    The same as Jinshi means that their performance is not enough to be admitted as Jinshi, but the emperor''s grace has given them a background equivalent to Jinshi.


    All are Jinshi, but the gap is still very large.


    At least, they are all alternate officials now, they have to wait, and they have to wait until there are vacancies.


    The reason for the admission of two ethnic minorities is to send a signal to those two ethnic groups, that is, Dahua treats them equally and does not bully and enslave them.


    As long as you study hard, you can enjoy the same treatment as the Han people.


    This attitude can appease the elites in those two ethnic groups.


    Ordinary people of the two races still like to integrate into Dahua, because they have gained tangible benefits.


    However, the interests of the original aristocracy and the elite of the two clans were greatly deprived.


    These people must be dissatisfied with Dahua in their hearts.


    The admission of candidates from the two ethnic groups as the same Jinshi is a kind of comfort and gives them a little hope of being an official.


    Otherwise, these people will definitely be unwilling to do things again.


    They do things like mosquitoes biting people. They can''t hurt people, but they can be disgusting and unpleasant.


    More mosquitoes will also affect the normal development of Dahua.


    "Go to his mother''s eight-part essay."


    In a restaurant, a few failed candidates drank wine and spread drunkenness.


    "Haha, Brother Liu also suffered this loss, I thought I was the only one who suffered."


    Another candidate who failed the exam laughed at himself.


    These people have discovered an amazing fact through researching the results of the admitted candidates.


    That is, those people have extremely poor results in stereotyped essays.


    One more important point is that this year''s eight-legged articles are rated extremely strict.


    In previous years, it was possible to get ninety points of eight-piece essays, but only sixty points for this subject.


    The purpose is obviously that the court continues to suppress the weight of the eight-legged essay, and let those who specialize in the eight-legged essay fall off the list.


    On the surface, eight-part essay is still as important as physical chemistry, but in fact, physical chemistry as long as you study hard and get a score of 95 points is more interesting.


    But the eight-legged essay, no matter how well you write it, will last six to seventy points.


    As a result, candidates who specialize in stereotyped essays suffer a dark loss.


    There are no idiots who can participate in the national examination, and they can see clearly this little action of the court. Or, the court did not intend to hide it from them at all.


    It is to use this distinction to force them to change their learning direction and learn more practical skills.


    "I am also going to change my direction. I think economics should be the most popular at the moment. As long as the economics test is well done in the next subject, I will definitely be able to make an exception, just like the undergraduate champion."


    Another candidate analyzed.


    Economics is a newly added subject in this imperial examination, and it can be specially added by the court, which naturally shows that the court attaches great importance to it, or is very short of talents in this area.


    Only by following the demands of the imperial court can the exams be cheaper.


    Just like this time in the imperial examination, the number one in economics was only more than 80 points, and as a result, he was hired exceptionally.


    The number one in other subjects is basically above 95, which is much more difficult.


    "Maybe the weather vane in the next department will change again. Three years later, the court may have collected talents in this field."


    "Impossible. The main way for the court to recruit talents is the imperial examination. The gap in economic talents is not so easy to fill, and the next subject will definitely be popular."


    "In short, don''t learn anything about stereotypes. This is the subject for stepmothers. Since your majesty started, he has been suppressed and never stopped. I heard that all official documents must be written in spoken and vernacular. , It¡¯s not allowed to use the essay format of Zhenger Bajing."


    "The world is getting worse."


    .....


    This group of losers who did not pass the exam would definitely have opinions on changes in the content and format of the imperial examination.


    People, when they encounter failure, they instinctively like to look for external causes and shirk responsibility.


    Of course, they will not admit that they are talented and inferior, but attributed to the court''s partiality.


    Every time in the imperial examination, someone would shout injustice, and no one would care too much about it.


    Many people shouted, in fact, it is an explanation to the fathers and villagers in their hometown.


    After all, those elders and fellow villagers worked hard for them to study, and they didn''t get admitted and had no face to face those people.


    However, shouting an injustice can resolve this embarrassment.


    They can deal with their fathers and villagers. It''s not that they don''t work hard and have no talent to learn, but the court is unfair.


    It is precisely for this reason that even if they shout injustice, or even shout that someone is cheating for personal gains, officials in the government will not teach them and let them shout.


    Anyway, they couldn''t make any waves before, and now they are even more useless.


    There is a high probability that after shouting, he will hide in a corner, continue to study hard, and change direction by the way.


    If you can''t change the court, you can only change yourself. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 702 second imperial examination), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 703： Draft

    After the imperial examination, the focus of the public was put on the draft.


    People like gossip when they are full, which is commonly known as being full.


    The royal gossip is obviously more attractive than the people''s gossip.


    Dahua is more indulgent in speech, and royal affairs can be discussed at will.


    Anyway, Wu Changqing felt that this would not have any bad effects.


    The more controlled, the people will be curious about the royal privacy. Without knowing the way, more malicious guesses will be generated.


    Instead of this, it is better to be open and let the people talk a little bit about the conversation. Anyway, it is not a big deal.


    It is impossible for a few people to chat and think that the emperor has too many women who think that the world is unfair, and then revolt.


    At present, there is no saying that everyone is equal. The emperor enjoys privileges. That is something that everyone takes for granted.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t care, and the people below are naturally lazy to control.


    Since then, there are many reports on the draft in gossip newspapers, and the people like to hear these things, they are curious.


    In the past, they only knew that the emperor wanted to draft, but they didn''t know what the draft was like.


    And now, if someone is reporting, they can also watch the whole process.


    The more curious they are, the more the newspaper publishes this content, and sales are guaranteed.


    Ever since, a draft has been discussed by the whole people.


    Dahua Anecdote.


    [Boss Zhen, a wealthy businessman in Hangzhou, the second daughter of the 16th year, has the appearance of a sinking fish and a wild goose, the appearance of a closed moon and a shameless flower, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, all know, all are fine...]


    The description is not the key. The key is also the illustration. I drew a peerless beauty on it.


    This portrait invites an expert, and its level is self-evident.


    The people don''t know if Zhen Shi is really as beautiful as the portrait, but just looking at the portrait can surprise them.


    There is no fairy in the sky more than this.


    [There is a woman in Shaoxing, whose name is Jing, she started to build porridge with her father when she was seven years old, and it has been like a day for ten years...]


    Some promote beauty, and some promote love, filial piety, and talent. There are all kinds of them, and they have a taste of being created by stars of later generations.


    Give yourself a pleasing label to get the audience¡¯s love.


    "I think Zhen''s daughter should be elected. It''s so beautiful, just like a fairy."


    "No, no, no, I think it should be the woman named Jing who should be selected, this kind of good caring person, God will bless her to be selected."


    "We Dahua pays attention to filial piety. The girl Liu who knelt in front of the Buddha for a month and prayed for her mother for medicine should be selected. Your majesty''s woman should set an example."


    In teahouses and restaurants, those boring people are often able to argue over this issue, and even become blushing.


    Although they won''t be able to affect the Palace''s draft results, but they just want to win or lose.


    In the palace, after two rounds of selection, there are still forty women who have entered the final round.


    Among the forty people, the South, especially the Jiangnan women, account for nearly two-thirds.


    Firstly, because Jiangnan is closer to Nanjing, the news that the emperor wants to draft is more timely.


    In the North or Lingnan area, after learning the news, the first round of sea elections has already begun, and some people are too late to prepare.


    Another reason is that women in the north are older and taller than women in the south.


    Women, naturally, the younger the better.


    Moreover, small and exquisite, Xiaoniaoyi talents are the current aesthetic standards. Those who are tall and majestic can be the emperor''s bodyguard.


    In addition to Han women, there is also a Korean girl shortlisted.


    In the southwest, there is also a girl from the Miao nationality who was selected, who specializes in singing folk songs.


    In the selection rules, in addition to those talented women who can be selected, there are specialties and dramas.


    Of course, the premise is Wu Changqing''s favorite specialty.


    If you can eat a lot of bowls of rice at one meal, or you can wear hundreds of hula hoops on your body, that''s definitely useless.


    Originally, the draft was handled by the queen alone, and the queen had the final say in whoever picked it, and the emperor had no right to intervene.


    However, Wu Changqing did not follow such rules.


    After all, Chen Yuyan is not the roundworm in his stomach. He certainly doesn''t know his true taste. It is inevitable to choose some he doesn''t like and let go of those he likes.


    Even, with Chen Yuyan''s careful eye, Wu Changqing was worried that she deliberately chose some ordinary people, so that he would look down on them, and then he would spend more time by her side.


    This is absolutely possible, and this kind of thing has happened in history.


    Some queens¡¯ natal families are powerful, and the emperor also needs to compromise.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing didn''t need it, so he could break the rules and come to the hall in person.


    When everyone saw Wu Changqing, many people were nervous to die.


    This is the emperor, who controls the life and death of millions of people in the world.


    All of them lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at the emperor.


    "Raise your head, raise your head, how can your majesty see your face when you lower your head?"


    When Feng Debao said so, those people raised their heads quickly.


    It''s hard to get to this point, except for a few people, most of them hope to be selected.


    Under this circumstance, Ding Wanjun, who was still bowing her head, looked more eye-catching.


    "Why are you still bowing your head?"


    Wu Changqing asked. Ding Wanjun didn''t know that Wu Changqing was calling her own name. It was not until Feng Debao reminded her that she raised her head in horror.


    The emperor was talking to her, which made her feel nervous.


    This is the emperor, and only people of this age can feel the weight contained in these two words.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those officials who were met by Wu Changqing for the first time, may have their legs shaking with tension. This is very normal.


    After all, the man in front of him can punish himself at any time, even kill himself, or even destroy his own clan.


    The reaction of ordinary people to Wu Changqing is similar to the reaction to the gods, they are all sincere and fearful.


    Wu Changqing asked her what she had to say, but she didn''t know how to answer. She was even worried that the emperor would see her thoughts about not wanting to enter the palace, and she was so afraid to death.


    Fortunately, Feng Debao felt relieved and said, "Your Majesty, she is probably nervous."


    This is a very reasonable answer, and Wu Changqing also thinks it should be so.


    However, after Ding Wanjun looked up, he was surprised by Ding Wanjun''s appearance.


    If Stunning is 95 points, then the Ding Wanjun in front of him will have 98 points.


    On the surface, they are almost the same.


    But if you observe carefully, you will feel that she is different.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t find a word to describe the difference between Ding Wanjun and other women, but his inner feelings were not deceiving.


    Among the many women, this is the only one that can make him tempted at a glance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 703 Exhibit), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 704： Top ten beauties

    Subsequently, these women were divided into two groups.


    One group is to take an exam, the other group is to perform a talent show.


    After taking the exam, he started to write and answer the questions.


    And Wu Changqing went to another hall to watch other people''s talent shows.


    At present, there is a lack of entertainment, or some entertainment items are not suitable for Wu Changqing to play. He can''t go out of the palace to watch football matches often.


    Therefore, choosing a talented woman can relieve the lack in normal times.


    There are quite a lot of people who choose acting talents, and there are a total of 18 people.


    As for the level, it is rather uneven.


    Some people may have been praised by their families since they were young, and they lacked comparison, and thought that their talents were good, and then they came to Wu Changqing to show their ugliness.


    In fact, their level is not a little bit worse than that of real masters. They can only be said to be introductory.


    And some people have really worked hard, and they know that they have been trained since they were young, and maybe they have been beaten a lot because of this.


    A woman performing dance shows her enchanting incisively and vividly in her dance posture, which gives a lot of extra points.


    Wu Changqing asked Feng Debao to write it down, and Feng Debao knew that this lucky woman had been selected.


    This woman, when Wu Changqing¡¯s kidneys are tired, can do some go-go dancing.


    There was also a woman who played the piano well, and Wu Changqing was also attracted to her.


    As for music, Wu Changqing has always liked it.


    This kind of ancient music rhythm is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Singing, dancing, painting and calligraphy are all normal talents.


    There are also some very rare talents, such as Jiu-Jitsu, which depends on talent.


    A shortlisted woman showed her body flexibility in front of Wu Changqing. She didn''t seem to have a bone in her whole body. She twisted and twisted and turned she wanted, like a snake demon.


    Wu Changqing also accepted this.


    The opponent''s almost enchanting talent might be able to play some special tricks on the bed.


    After the beauties enjoy too much, he can be curious.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this person is also beautiful.


    Those who can enter the primaries from a million people, and can stand out from thousands of people, are among the top forty, and all those who have come to this point are all beauties.


    Another one also depends on talent to win. Her tongue is very long, much longer than normal, and she can almost lick her eyes when she stretches out, so terrifying.


    Wu Changqing decided to accept this kind of monster by himself so as not to let it out to harm other people.


    Most people can''t afford it.


    On the talent draft side, Wu Changqing appointed four candidates, and the others were eliminated.


    Eighteen into four, this elimination rate is quite high.


    Those who have been selected are naturally full of joy, and those who have not been selected can only be secretly hurt.


    Maybe some women, like Tong Xiangyu and Ding Wanjun, have ideals and pursuits, and are unwilling to enter the palace.


    However, most women are eager to enter the palace, and once the pheasant turns into a phoenix.


    Once in the palace, everything is possible, and it is possible to become a queen, the mother of the world.


    This is the highest height a woman can reach, and there are certainly not a few women who have fantasized about this position.


    After watching the talent show, the written test is almost over.


    The exam was only symbolic, and Wu Changqing didn''t plan to pick himself a wife of the champion.


    So, in fact, the exam questions are relatively simple, just some common sense questions, such as whether the earth is round or square, what is the boiling point of water, and why did the apple fall from the tree?


    Anyone who is willing to recite a month or two can get a high score or full score.


    However, even for this kind of topic, some people test duck eggs.


    Ding Wanjun, a person who scored zero on the test, Wu Changqing was also drunk.


    After so many publicity campaigns by Dahua, everyone who knows how to read books and newspapers should know the common sense that the earth is round.


    As a result, Ding Wanjun even chose a ¡®square¡¯ for this question.


    It doesn''t matter if other people score zero in the test, just eliminate it. There is no shortage of such big-minded women in the palace.


    But the problem is that Ding Wanjun happened to be what he liked, and it was very beautiful.


    Ever since, Wu Changqing chose her to be selected.


    As for the so-called exam, just show it to the world.


    Of course, in order to look more similar, the woman who got a perfect score on the test and took the first place was also selected.


    At the same time, the North Korean woman and the Miao woman were also directly selected.


    It is said to be looking for a woman, but everything about the emperor will affect the whole world, so this is not his personal business, and many aspects need to be considered.


    The selection of North Korean women and Hmong women is to send a signal of equal treatment.


    This means that Fusang did not send one to participate in the election, otherwise he would basically be selected.


    Fusang didn''t say that he didn''t want to, but it was not an easy task to find someone who could speak Chinese, was beautiful, and understood etiquette.


    At the end of the draft, Wu Changqing selected ten in total.


    He felt a little too much, but Feng Debao said it was too little.


    Anyway, you can choose it first, and you will say if you are not favored in the future.


    However, Wu Changqing did not do that after all.


    It is too cruel and ruthless to choose them and throw them in the Chuxiu Palace. It is better to let them go and go to the people to find a good home.


    Full score learner Tang Yiliu, national beauty Tianxiang Ding Wanjun, North Korean original Jin Xiuxian, boneless snake demon Cui Xianghan, talented peach, looks like the ancestor Liu Piaoxu, God is like Manyu, Ning Caiju, the strongest dancer Lai Tianjiao, Jinse Master Gao Jianxiang, Miao Bailing Ma Shengxi.


    Feng Debao announced the final list, and suddenly some people were happy and some were worried.


    For example, Pang Feiyan, she studied hard for more than a month, but unfortunately her talent was really limited, she didn''t learn much knowledge, her test scores were very poor, and there was no other special place, and she finally lost the election.


    This more than a month, or that the preparations for the past two years have been wasted.


    This blow was also quite big for her.


    There is also the tranquil fragrance of Shaoxing. Her father spent a lot of money to buy public opinion and created her image of a dutiful son, but it didn''t work.


    Wu Changqing manages everything every day, so where does he have time to read that kind of entertainment newspaper.


    Moreover, even if he saw it, he would not choose based on the filial piety or filial piety of the other party.


    There are countless people in the palace rushing to filial piety in his old mother, where there is still need for Tranquil Fragrance to be filial.


    The most depressing is not those who lose the election, but Ding Wanjun.


    In the exam, she had deliberately scored a zero, but she was still selected.


    The beauty can be broken.


    Long and beautiful, you can ignore all the rules.


    Ding Wanjun finally understood that the emperor''s so-called golden mouth and jade words would only take effect when it was beneficial to the emperor. When it''s against the emperor, it''s a fart.


    This made her very melancholy and worried.


    I heard that the companion is like a tiger, and if the emperor who is serving is unhappy, it will be miserable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 704 Top Ten Beauties) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 705： Ultimate experience

    Wu Changqing felt that the ancient emperors really couldn''t play.


    The only tricks are just a little bit of meat in the wine pond, catching people blindfolded, or the leopard room.


    Now that he has become the emperor, he naturally wants to play tricks.


    The flop? Go to the **** flop, this way is too boring.


    Wu Changqing asked him to make a big turntable. The turntable was divided into ten grids of the same size. Then he turned the turntable. He took a dart and threw it in the distance. Whichever dart hits will be lucky tonight.


    If the dart happens to be nailed to the line of two grids, you can still make the two come together.


    In this way, every result is full of unknowns.


    Wu Changqing could throw it himself, Feng Debao could throw it, or she could find a court lady to throw it.


    He also made a lottery machine with ten small ball numbers corresponding to these ten beauties. Then the engine, and then the small ball that jumped out first determines who will be favored at night.


    Of course, this is a way to play occasionally.


    In normal times, he still chooses his own preferences freely.


    Like Ding Wanjun and Cui Xianghan, he prefers to order, so he must have more luck.


    For political missions like Jin Xiuxian and Tang Yiliu, they will come once or twice once in a while and just complete the mission.


    Seeing the situation later, if they can please themselves, they will be more partial in the future. If you can''t, then you can be left out.


    This is the fate after entering the palace, and a group of people are destined to be left out.


    This is just a trick on the flop. Usually, you can organize these long and beautiful legs for a fashion show and model show.


    In my previous life, I couldn''t go to the scene to see Victoria''s Secret. In this life, I can only watch a few Ming Dynasty secrets to make up for my regrets.


    In my previous life, I couldn''t go to the beach to see the bikini with my own eyes. In this life, I could only artificially make a piece of the beach in the palace, and let these show ladies and court ladies put on bikinis and have a fierce beach volleyball.


    Wu Changqing still likes sports. He is really just for watching football.


    It¡¯s not convenient to go out of the palace to watch football, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to have some beach volleyball in the palace.


    In his previous life, he didn''t know what the Haitian banquet was. In this life, he could organize a Haitian banquet that belonged to him.


    As it happens, the weather in Nanjing is also getting warmer.


    Into the night.


    Ding Wanjun was the first to be favored.


    This is called, the more you want, the more you don¡¯t get, and the more you don¡¯t want.


    Others look forward to the stars and the moon and look forward to the emperor''s favor, but the only one who is not willing to be favored, is the first to be favored.


    No matter how unhappy in her heart, Ding Wanjun dared not show it, and tried her best to cater to it.


    After all, the one in front of you can make her family go to heaven with one mouth, and can also make her family go full-fledged.


    Can''t afford to offend, really can''t afford to offend.


    Although she was hiding well, Wu Changqing had seen more people, and his ability to see people was not what it used to be.


    From Ding Wanjun''s expression and posture, he felt Ding Wanjun''s inner resistance.


    However, this just stimulated him and made him like Lin Xing Ding Wanjun even more.


    Men, more or less like to be cheap.


    It''s boring to be completely obedient.


    He likes the kind of people who obviously don''t like him, but can only give in and cater to him.


    In depth analysis, experts will say that this is a desire for power, and the desire for control is at work. It is not that Wu Changqing is a bad person.


    After giving Ding Wanjun a not-so-good experience, Wu Changqing fell asleep. There is no need to communicate afterwards to make each other happy.


    This made Ding Wanjun initially feel the sinister palace.


    The next day, in broad daylight, during Wu Changqing''s lunch break, he suddenly became interested and threw a dart.


    Afterwards, the boneless snake demon Cui Xianghan was sent over.


    It''s another fascinating experience. People with different talents can often do things that others can''t.


    "The slave is exhausted, your Majesty likes it or not."


    Unlike Ding Wanjun, Cui Xianghan is much more active, can act coquettishly, and be cute.


    The otaku of later generations can''t resist this kind of tenderness at all.


    It''s also because Wu Changqing is used to it now that he can resist one or two.


    "reward."


    Later generations are too lucky to talk about girlfriends, so they must always pay attention to the other''s emotional changes, take care of them and so on.


    But now, Wu Changqing wants to be nice to a woman, with simple and rude methods, and the reward is over.


    Money, treasures, fame and fortune, what you want, directly reward.


    And those women really like these rewards. They enter the palace for these rewards.


    In the evening, Wu Changqing was lucky to have Liu Piaoxu and Ning Caiju at the same time.


    The appearance and charm of these two are similar to the two famous Hong Kong stars in later generations, and Wu Changqing has also watched many of their movies.


    What a ghost girl, city hunter, sweet honey and so on.


    Like many otakus, after watching a movie, they always fantasize about it.


    Unfortunately, at most I can only think about it.


    But now, Wu Changqing can bring two people who were once out of reach together under his command, play together, play role-playing and the like.


    "I want to give you two names. You will be called Zuxian from now on, and you will be called Manyu from now on. How about it? Nice."


    Wu Changqing once again played his evil taste and changed the name of others.


    "Of course it sounds good, the slave family likes it very much."


    Liu Piaoxu said.


    Isn''t it nice? The emperor got the name. Who would dare to say it?


    Besides, being able to be named shows how much it has left a deep impression on the emperor''s heart. This is a good thing.


    After the emperor has more women, it is very difficult to be favored often.


    Even, there are many women who have been lucky enough by the emperor, and the emperor will not have the impression.


    Can leave an impression in the emperor''s heart, the emperor will think of women in the future, it must be them first, and the chance of being lucky is greatly increased, which is a good thing. In the next period of time, Tang Yiliu, Jin Xiuxian, Asoxi and others were also lucky.


    "I do this to lead by example and lead the trend of women''s reading. It is also to appease all forces. For the stability of the world, it is really difficult for me."


    Wu Changqing said.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to be an emperor.


    If any man in the later generations has a relationship with so many women, he can''t go wrong with the hat of a scumbag and he won''t be wronged.


    But now, Wu Changqing can be so hypocritical.


    His relationship with those women is indeed for the common people of the world.


    He promised the draft to appease the civil servants.


    Choosing Tang Yiliu is to lead the fashion trend and let more women go to school.


    Lin Fortunately, Kim Soo Hyun, Aso Hee, is to appease the forces in remote areas and make the world less turmoil.


    Even if it is fortunate to other people, it is to let the royal have more heirs and let the people of the world feel at ease.


    Well, yes, that''s it.


    With love for the world, Wu Changqing feels a little great.


    When he thought of this, a thunder suddenly sounded in the clear sky.


    Believing in science, he didn''t panic at all, and quickly let people install a lightning rod. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 705 Ultimate Experience) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 706： Wenchen attacked

    Before hanging himself, Chongzhen said that all court officials can kill.


    Wu Changqing felt that one day when he couldn''t get up in bed, he could throw the pot away to Wen Chen and say something similar.


    He feels that his self-control is not bad, but he can''t stop these many amorous feelings.


    Each one has a peerless appearance, and more importantly, each one is so unique.


    Just put one in the later lives, it is the existence of tens of thousands of people kneeling and licking, and now they are all concentrated here, it is too much to eat, it is really too much to eat.


    "Old Feng, remember the number of times I clicked next time, just once a day, and stop me if it exceeds it."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Feng Debao wanted to cry without tears, and gave him ten courage. He didn''t dare to stop when the emperor wanted a woman.


    However, it is really embarrassing for Wu Changqing to make such a request now.


    The number of memorials received by the cabinet every day is generally within a fixed range.


    The civil servants can clearly know how many memorials the emperor has read recently and how much government affairs he has handled.


    In the days after the draft, Wu Changqing''s memorials dealt with were significantly reduced, and the cabinet''s decision-making was significantly increased.


    The ministers all smiled at each other knowingly, and everything was silent.


    However, they were not happy for many days. Soon, Wu Changqing resumed his usual workload, causing the ministers to almost vomit blood.


    The emperor did not make them comfortable, and they were unwilling to make the emperor comfortable.


    Originally, they planned to launch the ¡®Operation Downing Lu¡¯ later, but at this time they could no longer hold back.


    Supervisor Li Bing took the lead and impeached Lu Guangzu''s illegal behavior last year.


    When Wu Changqing saw the memorial, he was slightly surprised.


    This is the crime of deceiving the emperor, which is extraordinary.


    This is different from the last time Lu Guangzu robbed women. It can be said that he wanted to honor the emperor with all his heart, and at least reported the rebellion to the top, but only concealed some details.


    And now, Lu Guangzu is good at killing Nanming''s messenger, it is purely for his own self-interest.


    Moreover, it was completely concealed afterwards and was not reported.


    Not only that, in order to conceal the truth, a large number of insiders were killed in Kunming.


    Although those people were still enemies at the time, Dahua''s regulations did not allow random killings if the other party did not resist.


    Last year, he was promoted to the rank of army commander because Lu Guangzu killed Nan Ming and killed Zhu Youlang. Now that he has done this kind of thing, it is really a bit of a slap in the face.


    "Let the people from the Intelligence Bureau check it out."


    On the one hand, Wu Changqing asked the Intelligence Bureau to conduct a secret investigation, and on the other hand, he asked the Metropolitan Procuratorate to intervene. By doing both, the conclusions reached would be fairer.


    He had actually believed what Li Bing said, after all, it was too detailed, and Li Bing also vowed to say that there was evidence and material evidence, which was obviously prepared.


    If there is no evidence, people in the Metropolitan Procuratorate would not dare to impeach a commander who holds a large army of tens of thousands. This is already a senior military attache of Dahua.


    Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin and others, who are higher than his official positions, basically don''t care about things and don''t deal with specific matters.


    Therefore, military attaches at the level of their military commanders are already the most powerful military attaches of Dahua.


    In order to prevent accidents, Wu Changqing sent Lu Guangzu to Beijing to be investigated, but they all found an excuse and did not tell him the truth.


    In case the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, an accident will be troublesome.


    Although this possibility is extremely small, it is impossible for the people below to rebel with Lu Guangzu.


    However, Wu Changqing was still prepared and allowed the Imperial Guard to strengthen Nanjing''s vigilance.


    Wu Changqing was a little worried. Lu Guangzu didn''t think it was a failure, so excitedly he hurried back to Nanjing, and was imprisoned. The police and the Intelligence Bureau were interrogated together.


    This posture shocked Lu Guangzu.


    Although the intelligence bureau had never moved the army before, it did not mean that he did not know how powerful the intelligence bureau was.


    Moreover, the people of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the military are also inherently at odds with each other.


    After the other party''s surface identity, Lu Guangzu knew that something was very bad, and it must have been the assassination of the Nanming messenger.


    Except for this incident, he has not done other serious bad things.


    Although I used my power to accept some bribes, they were all trivial matters. Even if they are known, they are still accountable within the military.


    In the army, he has a very strong personal relationship, and the accountability within the army can be opened up.


    Now it is the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the Intelligence Bureau who are interrogating him, so there is nothing to talk about.


    "Commander Lu, know why we are looking for you."


    Yu Shi Haiqing, the left deputy of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, sneered.


    "I don''t know, I want to see your Majesty and sue you for arresting people without authorization. I am the commander of the Fifth Army of Dahua, and I have accomplished a lot. Are you Xiaoxiao qualified for interrogation?"


    Lu Guangzu said.


    "Military Commander Lu doesn''t need to be excited. The man next to me is Mr. Qin Fenqin, the deputy director of the Intelligence Bureau. In other words, it is your majesty''s intention to arrest you, so you don''t need to shout to see your majesty. Your majesty does not want to see you at this time. "


    Hai Qing said.


    His words were like a heavy hammer, which hit Lu Guangzu''s chest fiercely.


    As long as the emperor supports him, he is not afraid of anything.


    But now the emperor wants to take him, so he has lost the greatest support.


    Although he wanted to show his composure, the sweat on his forehead had already betrayed his heart.


    "It must be you treacherous officials who entered the slander and blinded the saint. Director Qin, please intercede to your majesty for me. I want to see the emperor and defend myself."


    Lu Guangzu said that he wanted to go to Wu Changqing to complain and plead.


    As long as the emperor is willing to pardon him, everything will be easy. The big deal is lost, but at least he can save his life.


    "Commander Lu, as long as you explain the problem truthfully. Your Majesty has his own decision on how to deal with it. Thunder and rain are all your grace."


    Qin Fen did not agree to Lu Guangzu''s request.


    He didn''t know whether Wu Changqing would spare Lu Guangzu or not, and he was not interested in knowing. He just wanted to clarify the ins and outs of the case.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what to explain, I was wronged, I want to see the emperor."


    Lu Guangzu''s words left Qin Fen speechless, and he saw too many people like this.


    Everyone is shouting to see the emperor, not to mention that this request is outrageous, even if you see it, what can you do?


    If you commit a crime, you will be punished. There is no escape.


    "Master Lu, you don''t need to be stubborn anymore. Without full assurance, how could we arrest someone. We have a clear picture of how you intercepted and killed Nanming''s envoy in Wuzhou last year."


    Letting you speak now is just asking for a complete confession. Even if you don''t say anything, we still have sufficient personal and material evidence to convict you. Feel free to confess if you want to suffer less. "


    Hai Qing persuaded.


    However, this kind of persuasion is useless at all.


    Lu Guangzu was too clear about this set of them. He said that he would definitely die. Not to mention that there was still some hope, in case they were frightening people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 706 Wenchen''s trouble), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 707： Stay away

    After all, Lu Guangzu was the commander of an army, and he was much more powerful than someone like a servant.


    Therefore, the people from the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the Intelligence Bureau did not torture him, but produced evidence to correct him one by one.


    Seeing that the other party really showed evidence, the beads of sweat on Lu Guangzu''s forehead increased.


    However, he still refused to plead guilty.


    It''s hard to turn around after confessing guilt, and if you don''t confess guilt, you can still wait for others to rescue you.


    He has been in the military for so long, and he is not without a friend.


    When the outside world learned that Lu Guangzu had been arrested, Wang Dayong was also quite surprised.


    As Lu Guangzu''s old boss, and Lu Guangzu was quite filial to him in the past, he must not stand idly by at this time.


    Therefore, Wang Dayong used some of his own relationship to inquire about the situation, and finally learned about Lu Guangzu''s killing of the messenger.


    This made him angry.


    If Lu Guangzu had no problem and was framed by civil servants, he would definitely run hard.


    It''s not just him, the whole military will give him his head.


    Even if Lu Guangzu committed some trivial things such as corruption and bribery, he could go to Wu Changqing to help and plead.


    He was scolded by Wu Changqing and saved Lu Guangzu.


    However, now Lu Guangzu committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, which embarrassed him.


    At this time, if you run for the other side, don''t you want to fight against the emperor?


    Lu Guangzu was just his former subordinate, not his son.


    In terms of relationship, Wu Changqing''s relationship with him is better.


    If it weren''t for Lu Guangzu''s former subordinate, Wang Dayong would take the lead in requesting severe punishment for such a bully.


    Now, what Wang Dayong can do is to inform Lu Guangzu''s family.


    When Lu Guangzu''s family heard the news, it was naturally thunderous and felt that the sky was about to fall.


    The crime of deceiving the emperor, this is a felony of ransacking the family.


    Now it is not only Lu Guangzu who is in trouble, but his family is also a fish on the cutting board, life and death are involuntary.


    "His crime has basically been settled, and the only thing you can do now is to intercede with your majesty and fight for punishment such as exile and exempt you from death."


    Wang Dayong reminded.


    "But, how can we see your Majesty."


    Lu Guangzu''s son looked desperate. He relied on his father to become a battalion commander, and his ability was quite ordinary.


    At this time, whenever an accident happened to his father, he panicked and lost his own opinion.


    "Well, maybe you can go and beg Libi."


    Wang Dayong continued to give pointers.


    Libi is also Miao Ping, the woman Lu Guangzu snatched to offer to Wu Changqing.


    Although the background is not very glorious, but also very much to Wu Changqing likes, became a concubine a little lower than the concubine.


    In addition, Wu Changqing gave birth to a son.


    No matter how **** Lu Guangzu is, from Miao Ping''s perspective, Lu Guangzu is always kind to her.


    Without Lu Guangzu, she would be just an ordinary concubine, and her family would not have the opportunity to live in Nanjing and enjoy the top glory and wealth.


    Now that the benefactor is in trouble, it is always a little unreasonable if he does not rescue him.


    Of course, it depends on what Miao Ping thinks, even if she is sitting on the sidelines and knowingly protects herself, others can''t help her.


    After getting advice, Lu Guangzu''s son went to Miao''s house.


    Of course he was not qualified to go to the palace to see Miao Ping, so he could only ask Miao Ping''s mother to help her spread the word.


    The favor is too big, even though Miao Ping''s family is extremely unwilling to engage in this kind of thing, it is not easy to refuse.


    Otherwise, Lu Jiayu will be dead, and they will go everywhere to promote their Miao family''s ungratefulness, and they will have no face to stay in Nanjing in the future.


    Later, Miao Ping''s mother entered the palace and let Miao Ping know about it.


    This makes Miao Ping very embarrassed. Her position in the palace is not high enough.


    If she can get to the level of a concubine, or give birth to the eldest son, or have a better background, she can still act like a baby in front of the emperor.


    However, she was just a concubine, and she gave birth to a second son.


    Although he is one of Wu Changqing''s only two sons, but after a step, he is worthless.


    Due to the values ??of this era, she finally chose to see Wu Changqing.


    Then, I asked about it.


    "You don''t want to get involved with this kind of thing, lest you get into it too."


    Wu Changqing''s words scared Miao Ping so much that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wu Changqing is not alarmist, he feels that the civil servants will make a fuss about this matter.


    At that time, in order to completely kill Lu Guangzu, maybe these guys will pick up old accounts and shake out Miao Ping''s affairs.


    At that time, Miao Ping''s origins will be a stain.


    Miao Ping flinched. No matter what kind of affection Lu Guangzu has towards her, she now focuses on protecting herself, her children, and her family.


    Moreover, Lu Guangzu had forcibly taken her into captivity after all, and it was also entirely out of selfishness and the purpose of exploiting her. This kindness is not too great.


    Outside, there were quite a few people who wanted to rescue Lu Guangzu at first.


    However, as soon as he heard that Lu Guangzu had committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, nine out of ten people were scared away from him.


    Everyone¡¯s kindness is closely related to the price that needs to be paid.


    Advise others to learn this kind of kindness without cost, and everyone is willing to do it.


    Giving alms to beggars requires a price, and the number of people willing to do so has plummeted.


    If the price is higher, the quantity will be smaller.


    Lu Guangzu was guilty of deceiving the emperor, so he rushed to save it, or he might get in.


    This price is far beyond what others can bear.


    For a while, many people avoided the Lu family, and hid behind closed doors for the visit of Lu Guangzu''s son.


    The factual evidence of Lu Guangzu''s crime is conclusive and full of personal and material evidence.


    It can be said that his matter has been basically qualitative.


    However, destroying Lu Guangzu was not the real intention of the civil servants.


    It doesn''t make any sense to them to bring down a Lu Guangzu.


    They just want to pass Lu Guangzu to prove that the military needs supervision and remediation. Then they can reach into the army and seize the power of the army.


    So, soon a memorial was handed over to the cabinet.


    The memorial requested Wu Changqing to set up a system of supervising the army. The supervising army was appointed by civil servants to supervise all illegal activities in the army.


    As soon as this memorial came out, the military suddenly burst.


    Thanks to Wu Changqing''s current strength, the military dare not mess around.


    Otherwise, someone might be like Zuo Liangyu before, shouting at Qingjun''s side, leading the army to Nanjing, forcing Wu Changqing to execute those civil servants who made suggestions.


    The establishment of the military supervision system violates the core interests of the military.


    They relied on fighting the enemy on the battlefield to stand up again and gained their current status.


    If they want them to return to the Ming Dynasty, to return to the situation where they were arbitrarily manipulated by the civil servants, they would never agree. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 707 Stay away), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 708： The fury of the military

    "Unreasonably, none of these civil servants is a good thing."


    Liu Hansan directly smashed the teacup into a mess, the soldiers, they were so irritable.


    "Commander, we must see your Majesty immediately, and we must not let those civil servants blind the saints."


    Other military officers who were still staying in Nanjing expressed their loyalty to see Wu Changqing.


    They wanted to let Wu Changqing know that Lu Guangzu was only a very isolated phenomenon and could not represent their military.


    Li Shaobin did not speak, and he was quite worried.


    As the saying goes, the birds are exhausted, the bows are hidden, the sly rabbits die, and the lackeys cook.


    As it is today, the city is basically stable, except for one Sichuan, almost invincible.


    Moreover, even if there are enemies, relying on absolute weapon superiority, anyone can be sent to win the battle.


    In other words, these senior officers are actually not that important anymore.


    It can even be said to be a burden on the empire.


    At this time, the emperor''s favorite thing to do is to find an excuse to kill the hero.


    Although Wu Changqing has never done such a thing for a while, who knows if he will do it in the next moment?


    In order to reassure Wu Changqing, their three commanders and three veterans all actively asked to retreat to the second line and do other auxiliary work instead of going to the first line to lead troops directly.


    The purpose is to show loyalty and release the signal that he has no ambition.


    However, their influence on the army is still there, no matter which emperor it is, he may not be at ease in his heart.


    Therefore, unlike Liu Hansan who is very angry, Li Shaobin is quite buddhist.


    He doesn''t want to care about this. He would rather lose his prestige in the army and concentrate on being his Yasukuni in the future.


    "It''s all because I was too indulgent to him before. I will tell him tomorrow and let him beg for death and apologize."


    Wang Dayong realized the importance of the problem at this time. At this time, it is no longer a question of whether to save Lu Guangzu, but that Lu Guangzu must die.


    Wen Chen is willing to let Lu Guangzu go, and no one in the military will let him go again.


    Because of him, the military is now in big trouble.


    Because of Lu Guangzu''s misdeeds, the image of their military was greatly damaged, and in the eyes of the people, they became arrogant and domineering.


    You should know that not only did the civilian officials present memorials, they also used newspapers to announce some military misdeeds, inciting the people''s emotions, and making the people disappointed in the army.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say this at this time, Lao Li, you are saying something, we will go to the palace to see you tomorrow, and now we will first unify our opinions."


    Liu Hansan said.


    "What am I talking about? The biggest problem right now is that your Majesty is worried that our military people are deceiving and acting arbitrarily, afraid that we have two minds.


    At this time, if we still show such unity, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire and make Your Majesty even more jealous? "


    Li Shaobin didn''t have a good air.


    Although it is true that he does not want to be mixed up, his words are also very reasonable.


    The more united the military showed at this time, the more worried the emperor would be.


    Incompatibility between civil and military, incompatibility between land and sea, and incompatibility between military regions, these are the emperor''s favorite states.


    The less united the people below, the more they need to rely on the emperor''s power, and the stronger Wu Changqing''s throne will be.


    On the contrary, if the people below are united, it will be difficult for the emperor to sleep peacefully.


    "Fuck, then just sit and wait for death?"


    Liu Hansan cursed.


    It''s too bad to be either left or right.


    This kind of manipulation of power, these people are really inferior to the civil servants, all of them are sad.


    "Or, we have taken the initiative to ask your Majesty to establish a supervision mechanism, but the person responsible for supervision must be a member of our military, who retreats 10,000 steps, and must also be a member of the Ministry of War. In short, we cannot agree to let the Supervisory Office supervise. military."


    Said Liao Yu, chief of staff of the division.


    This time, the military did not make any concessions, fearing that it would not be able to pass this test.


    Therefore, Liao Yu suggested to retreat as progress and proactively decentralize powers.


    As long as it is not assigned to civil servants, it can still be accepted.


    Let the military supervise itself. Although there will be no way to be so cool in the future, at least it is a family. If something goes wrong, it can be solved internally, so that civilians will not take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Moreover, Liao Yu also felt that some madmen in the army really needed to be supervised.


    Some people in the army often do not abide by the rules, which is always a hidden danger.


    If there was another Lu Guangzu incident next time, it would be too ridiculous.


    This kind of thing is obviously to discredit their military.


    "This plan is feasible, let us supervise ourselves."


    Li Shaobin said.


    There is an extra layer of monitoring mechanism, which Liu Hansan doesn''t like, but now, he can''t help it.


    If their military didn''t make some concessions, those civil servants would definitely be biting.


    If Wu Changqing was suspicious, it would be true.


    After everyone agreed on the countermeasures, they began to go to secret folds to see.


    Some people in the military can directly give Wu Changqing a secret pass without going through the cabinet.


    Wu Changqing also had a slight headache when he saw the memorials of Liu Hansan and others.


    In fact, it is far from easy to solve the problem of military deception.


    Letting civilians supervise it would make the army dependent on civilians. That would definitely not work.


    As long as the civilian officials supervise, they can definitely grasp the handle of the generals, and thus completely control the military.


    The separation of civil and military affairs is Wu Changqing''s principle, and they are never allowed to mix together.


    Wen Chen lost the support of the military commander, and nothing was done. The military commander lost the planning and help of the civilian ministers, and he could only cause some minor disturbances, and could not affect the foundation of Dahua.


    But once there is a conflict of interests between them, it will be prone to collusion.


    The effect of letting civil officials supervise and letting military commanders supervise themselves is also extremely limited.


    Supervising yourself can have a fart effect.


    Even if there is a problem at that time, their military will solve it by themselves, and they don''t want to be known by the emperor and affect their image.


    In this way, there will still be all kinds of deceptions.


    There is another option, and that is to let the eunuchs supervise.


    The eunuchs are Wu Changqing''s domestic slaves, so there is no need to worry that they will serve civil servants or the military, and their safety is guaranteed.


    However, this is also prone to problems.


    The psychology of the **** will be more or less abnormal, and there will be some strange behaviors.


    Like to collect money to do things is still a small problem, I am afraid that some psychopaths use power to humiliate military commanders, the hearts of Cambrian generals.


    The **** and the supervising army will bear great responsibility for the battle of the Three Kingdoms to destroy the Yellow Turban and the change of the Tumu Fortress of Ming Dynasty.


    There are many examples of **** supervising army in history, but the effect is not very good.


    In short, after all, because human nature is selfish, it is impossible to completely solve the problem of military discipline by relying on the supervision system.


    Fortunately, as a later generation, Wu Changqing can sum up some experience and formulate corresponding methods based on the methods of some army of later generations. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 708 The Rage of the Military). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 709： The storm is over

    [Measures for Military Discipline Supervision of the Army]


    Wu Changqing did not give civil servants and military commanders a chance to argue. Dahua''s current theme is development, not force, and there is no need to focus on meaningless arguments.


    Torture is impossible to achieve results. A prince dispute in the Wanli period can last for more than ten or twenty years.


    The people pay taxes to raise these bastards, and it is too ridiculous to let them eat and drink enough to fight.


    This kind of public speaking is justified, and the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law is reasonable can only rely on a strong person to forcibly terminate the topic, and there is no situation of who persuades others.


    Since the argument is meaningless, don''t argue at all.


    Wu Changqing directly came up with a solution. Those who are satisfied can go and have fun while those who are dissatisfied will be held in their stomachs.


    If anyone has an opinion and dared to jump out and talk endlessly, don''t blame him for using the thunder method again.


    The scale of the last major cleansing was not very large, and it may not have scared some people.


    It''s okay to do it again.


    Wu Changqing''s solution was based on the experience of the gendarmerie of later generations and combined with the current situation.


    He adopted a system of double supervision of the army, that is, the **** and the soldier committee jointly supervise and report the violations of the law and discipline of the officers and soldiers in the army.


    If you just set up a soldier committee alone, the effect may not be very good. After all, soldiers are always afraid of officers.


    Sometimes, even if an officer violates military regulations and discipline, the soldiers are reluctant to offend the officer in order to protect themselves.


    Therefore, this supervision system is flawed.


    There are also problems with the single **** supervising army.


    After the two are combined, this problem can be solved to a certain extent.


    Soldiers dare not report, **** dare.


    If the **** dares to use his power to make trouble, the soldiers committee can report and restrain him.


    With mutual checks and balances, the probability of problems will be relatively small.


    However, any system is dead, and people are alive.


    After a long time, there must be old skaters who can find loopholes in it, and then use these loopholes.


    But that''s all for the future. Wu Changqing can only take one step at a time and try to solve problems later.


    Moreover, he also understands that this kind of thing, just like the corruption problem, can never be completely solved.


    As long as the problem can be controlled to a small area without affecting the stability of the regime and the fighting of the army.


    Wu Changqing''s quick response made the civilian officials who were still intoxicated with joy collectively dumbfounded.


    The matter they were holding on to victory hadn''t even started to cause trouble, so Wu Changqing directly took action to solve it.


    Moreover, the final result has nothing to do with their civil servants.


    In the end, the generals'' rights were lost, but the eunuchs and ordinary soldiers benefited.


    Those of them who contributed the most, the ones who danced the most, on the contrary, they didn''t get any benefits, and they also severely offended the military.


    These people are definitely not reconciled, and continue to make notes to explain the various shortcomings of the **** and supervising army.


    However, Wu Changqing threw this kind of folding into the corner and ignored it.


    Smart people saw this trend, so they all died down and stopped making trouble. If you make trouble again, the emperor should be angry.


    And some people who can''t see the situation clearly and can''t guess Wu Changqing''s mind are still making trouble.


    It wasn''t until Wu Changqing ordered the dismissal of two supervisory historians and a ritual doctor, the others finally woke up and stopped making noise.


    After all, it hasn''t been long since the last great purge, and they haven''t forgotten it.


    "These people are still too anxious."


    Hong Chengchou vomited.


    He had reminded others before that the time was not right, and the emperor''s mind was developing.


    Jumping out at this time is purely an obstacle to Wu Changqing.


    If you can bear it and wait for an opportunity, for example, Wu Changqing himself became dissatisfied with the army, and then jumped out to disclose the matter, adding fuel to the fire, and the effect must be leverage.


    It''s a pity that people nowadays are too impetuous.


    Hong Chengchou smiled and ignored it.


    Anyway, he is already a minister, and there is no interest group behind him, so he doesn''t have to think about too many boring things, just do the things in his hands well.


    Although he is not a lone minister, he is also similar to a lone minister. The matter of the civil official group has little to do with him.


    Many civil servants were quite disappointed when they failed to seize power.


    In the battle with the emperor, they have all failed many times, and hardly ever won.


    Even Wu Changqing finally agreed to the second draft, but he was only briefly obsessed with it, and soon he devoted himself to government affairs.


    There have been more failures, and some officials are already disheartened or afraid of Wu Changqing.


    "I think we should be honest officials. It''s not too late to leave the status of civil servants to our next generation."


    Liu Dahua persuaded other diehards like this from time to time.


    He didn''t want to continue tossing, if he angered the emperor, it would be uneconomical to lose his life.


    Liu Dahua''s words were recognized by some civilian officials.


    Fighting with Wu Changqing is too tired, I still hope that Wu Changqing''s son is not so smart and realistic.


    Although they may not be able to wait for that time, it is a blessing to be able to enjoy the glory and wealth in front of them for a lifetime.


    The civil servants failed to seize power, and all of them were very depressed.


    On the military commander''s side, the mood is even worse.


    Civil officials just didn''t make a profit, but they lost tangible benefits.


    You could do many things at will, but now you have to worry about the eunuchs and soldier committees of the supervising army.


    Eunuchs, they never looked down upon it.


    Soldiers, they used to only use it. Few people put soldiers in their hearts and eyes.


    But now, these people have the power to supervise them, which is really fateful.


    Anything that violates military discipline in the future will be reported and recorded, which will affect promotion, and even lose office and life in serious cases.


    Just like Lu Guangzu, the final punishment also came to fruition.


    The death penalty shall be executed in public.


    Fortunately, the emperor thought that he also had the merits and hard work. He did not copy his home or destroy his clan, but only punished him alone.


    His family was not implicated. Even the position of his son''s battalion commander was still reserved.


    When Lu Guangzu learned the result of the punishment, he was naturally remorseful.


    However, he could not show any resentment, otherwise Wu Changqing might change his mind and include his family.


    Therefore, even at the moment before his head was beheaded, Lu Guangzu was facing the imperial palace in front of hundreds of people, kowtow to Jun''en, and confessed his death.


    Lu Guangzu was not the only one who was beheaded, and the officers responsible for the assassination of the Nanming envoy were all sentenced to death.


    Those soldiers were sent to the mine to dig coal.


    So far, this storm event ends here. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 709 End of the Storm) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 710： Local development

    Disturbances in the imperial court are also heard in the local area.


    However, being an official at the local level has such an advantage, and there is no need to blend in some affairs in the DPRK.


    As long as the local government is well managed, you can get promotion.


    Songjiang Road, Shanghai Mansion.


    Today''s Songjiang Road, its jurisdiction almost overlaps with the later Shanghai municipalities, including Jiading County, Qingpu County, Jinshan County and other places, which belong to the central government, and the administrative agency is equivalent to the province.


    The original Shanghai County was also upgraded to a government, under the jurisdiction of Shanghai, Huating County, and Qingpu County.


    The prefect of Shanghai is the fourth product, the capital of Shanghai is the fifth product, and the magistrate of Huating County is the seventh product, which is very different.


    Ouyang Shiqi is currently the capital of Shanghai, and he has been promoted very quickly.


    However, the ranks of officials have been upgraded, but the things they manage and the site have actually not changed. It is still in Shanghai.


    He couldn''t even control the Huating County next to it.


    This made Ouyang Shiqi very depressed, because the land along the Huangpu River became less and less available.


    As a result, a large number of workers can only live in Huating County, where rents are cheaper, and those factory owners and company owners like to build employee dormitories in Huating County.


    Building dormitories for employees in Shanghai is too extravagant, and not many companies have built them.


    However, although Huating County is close to Shanghai, there is still some distance.


    In order to make it easier for employees to commute, Ouyang Shiqi discussed with Wang Zhangwu, the magistrate of Huating County, to build a public carriage route from the workers¡¯ residential area in Huating County to Shanghai.


    Ouyang Shiqi meant that the construction of this route is beneficial to both parties, so of course everyone will pay for the money.


    Moreover, Shanghai is more prosperous, and Ouyang Shiqi is willing to take the lead and only needs to share a small part of Huating County.


    It is a pity that Wang Zhangwu is a thief. He knew that Ouyang Shiqi wanted to build this line so as to reduce the staff''s commuting time and improve efficiency.


    Therefore, he did not agree to pay.


    Instead of agreeing, Shanghai County must give him some subsidies, or he will drive all the workers out of Huating County.


    This rogue appearance made Ouyang Shiqi so angry that he directly wrote a book on it, saying that Wang Zhangwu was hindering the development of Dahua for his own benefit.


    However, Ouyang Shiqi also knew that such impeachment was useless.


    Because Wang Zhangwu often impeached him, saying that he only cared about the development of Shanghai and refused to help the surrounding poor areas, resulting in a huge gap between the rich and the poor in the two places, and the common people''s grievances.


    In the face of this kind of thing, it is often a verbal criticism and will not interfere.


    After all, this kind of thing is not easy to manage, the public is justified, the mother-in-law is justified. No matter who it is, the other party has opinions.


    Speaking of which, Ouyang Shiqi did not take advantage of the surrounding counties.


    Take advantage of the geographical location, make a lot of money by manufacturing industrial products, and then buy cheap farm products in surrounding counties.


    The surrounding counties were jealous of Shanghai¡¯s money-making skills and wanted to increase the price of agricultural products. Ouyang Shiqi dared to go directly to other places to import, and he took the magistrates of Huating County and Qingpu County into several copies.


    Of course, Ouyang Shiqi also has his reason to do this. In his words, it is to concentrate resources to develop advantageous areas, so that some people will get rich first, and then the rich first will drive the surrounding areas.


    Concentrate resources and develop faster.


    But the problem is that Wang Zhangwu and the others have waited for a year or two, and they think Shanghai should be rich and can start to drive the surrounding area, but Ouyang Shiqi feels that Shanghai is not rich enough and wants to **** the blood of the surrounding area.


    This inevitably led to a bad relationship between him and his neighbors. It was also a loss for him to be an official in the same dynasty. Instead of being an official in two different countries, he had fought long ago, and how could he endure it until now.


    Unable to count on Wang Zhangwu to do good deeds, Ouyang Shiqi had no choice but to find another way.


    He once again set his sights on the large area on the north bank of Wusong River.


    Thanks to the rapid development of Dahua''s current level of construction, they already have the ability to construct such a hundred-meter-long bridge.


    The current problem is that there is no money.


    Shanghai is very rich, but there are so many places to spend money.


    Ouyang Shiqi is a more radical person, and he immediately invested in development when he had a little money, and basically did not leave any money to deal with special circumstances.


    And to build a steel bridge with the highest technological content and the largest scale currently requires an astronomical amount of money, starting at least one million yuan.


    Because there is no relevant experience, it is impossible to predict how many difficulties will be encountered in the construction.


    The engineer can''t guarantee how much money will be needed, but said that it is better to prepare two million yuan before starting the construction.


    Two million, this is not a small sum for Dahua as a whole.


    For a Shanghai city, that''s even more so.


    That is to say, Shanghai is relatively affluent, so I dare to move this idea.


    In other big cities such as Xuzhou and Zhengzhou, the local prefects would simply ignore it when they said that it would cost two million to build infrastructure.


    Two million, I''m afraid I didn''t wake up.


    Two million, Ouyang Shiqi doesn''t care much. After all, he has spent tens of millions of yuan on infrastructure in the past few years in Shanghai.


    At the same time, he also knows that the absolute value of this kind of money spent is of great benefit to long-term economic benefits.


    But the question is, how can I get this money?


    Although Shanghai is wealthy and taxation is high, the tax revenue last year reached 25 million yuan.


    However, a large part of this money has to be turned over to the central government to support construction across the country.


    A small portion will be sent to Songjiang Road to support the construction of other places in Songjiang Road.


    The local finance left to Shanghai is less than 10 million yuan.


    The annual budget is 10 million. If this is changed to other places, those officials will be able to wake up in their dreams.


    In poor places like Guizhou, the fiscal revenue of a province is less than one million a year.


    But for Shanghai, which is developing rapidly every day, this tens of millions is really not much.


    Ouyang Shiqi had determined this ten million for a long time, and now there is no way to misappropriate it.


    "We have to find a way to raise money again."


    Ouyang Shiqi patted his forehead. This is what he has done the most in the three years in Shanghai.


    He sometimes feels that he is not like an official, but more like a businessman. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 710 Local Development) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 711： Ouyang Peeling

    "Master, my lord¡¯s invitation, let you go to Wusong Hotel for a banquet the day after tomorrow." In a mansion, the butler handed the invitation to the rich man Tang Hong.


    "What, it''s Ouyang''s peeling game again, I won''t go."


    Tang Hong threw away the invitation.


    Ouyang Peking is the nickname given to Ouyang Shiqi by a Shanghai businessman, because Ouyang Shiqi sews a lot of wool on them.


    Ouyang Shiqi has done a lot in Shanghai in the past three years.


    Especially when it comes to making money, there are endless methods that make many businessmen love and hate.


    What I love is that Ouyang Shiqi has done very well in Shanghai''s transportation and infrastructure construction, and it is very convenient to do business.


    What he hates is that Ouyang Shiqi tried his best to steal money from their pockets, so that they lost a lot of their income.


    For example, the import tariff of goods is the amount specified by the imperial court. Ouyang Shiqi, a small capital, naturally cannot change it.


    But in order to increase Shanghai''s fiscal revenue, Ouyang Shiqi invented a port service fee.


    A lot of infrastructure has been established on the terminal, and then the merchant ships are charged for service.


    On the surface, this is what you want.


    But in fact, merchant ships that are reluctant to pay this service fee and refuse to accept official berthing services and cargo services have no way to dock at all.


    Anyway, the government has reasons to make things difficult for those merchant ships.


    The amount of service fee set by Ouyang Shiqi is very clever, just to make businessmen painful, but not to smuggle in order to save this little money.


    Don''t pay, delay things and suffer. Hand it in, if the government is cheaper, it still suffers.


    For another example, Ouyang Shiqi also invented a gadget called value-added tax. When some real estates are bought and sold, they need to pay a value-added tax to the government.


    As soon as the tax came out, the merchants immediately fry the pot.


    There was no such thing as paying taxes in the past when buying and selling houses. Moreover, there are no such rules in other places in Dahua.


    For what reason, Shanghai is like this, they are not convinced.


    But who is Ouyang Shiqi, is the champion.


    To be reasonable, people can talk to Confucianism without blushing and panting.


    In Ouyang Shiqi''s words, can other places compare to Shanghai?


    Houses in other places are used to live.


    Only the houses in Shanghai and Nanjing can be used to frequently buy and sell to make the difference and turn them into a business.


    This house already has the attributes of a commodity. Since it is a commodity, taxes must be paid for the purchase and sale. It is justified and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Moreover, Ouyang Shiqi directly sprayed these merchants.


    He questioned everyone, don''t you understand why houses in Shanghai can be so valuable?


    That is not the wise and wise martial artist of the emperor. He strongly supported the development of Shanghai. The imperial court allocated huge sums of money to support the infrastructure construction of Shanghai.


    It is precisely by relying on these infrastructure constructions that Shanghai''s economy takes off, which drives Shanghai''s housing prices.


    Therefore, the increase in the value of these houses is due to the court. Everyone who sells a house to make money has to pay respects to Nanjing and thank the emperor.


    The imperial court only charges a little value-added tax, which is the kindness of the holy emperor.


    Otherwise, these houses should be directly confiscated by the court and sold together.


    All those who have opinions are ungrateful and unfaithful to the emperor.


    When Ouyang Shiqi fought against the group of businessmen, those businessmen were really scared and quickly agreed to pay those value-added taxes.


    If he fails to pay, he will be labeled as unfaithful and unfilial, which is simply too fatal.


    In short, there are many similar things between Ouyang Shiqi and them.


    The businessmen in Shanghai, who were not scavenged by Ouyang Shiqi, were embarrassed to say that they were doing business in Shanghai.


    That''s why Tang Hong got angry as soon as he heard that it was Ouyang Shiqi''s meal, and he was often exploited.


    Moreover, Ouyang Shiqi''s dinner, can it be a good thing?


    Tang Hong didn''t need to go, he could guess that Ouyang Shiqi must be short of silver again.


    Otherwise, do you really think that the adults in the capital can go to such an expensive Wusong Hotel to have dinner?


    Two days later, Tang Hong still came to Wusong Hotel.


    It''s all about complaining at home, he won''t be so stupid that he won''t come to the adults'' dinner, unless he doesn''t want to hang out in Shanghai in the future.


    Moreover, Shanghai businessmen love and hate Ouyang Shiqi.


    There is hatred, but there are also places to like.


    For example, Ouyang Shiqi is always able to help them solve some very real problems, and Ouyang Shiqi is also very supportive of business development.


    Otherwise, those merchants would have rebelled long ago if they could just pick up their skins.


    At the door, Tang Hong met some other bosses.


    Then, carefully he discovered that the people who came seemed to have one thing in common, that is, people with a lot of land along the north bank of the Wusong River.


    It seemed that Ouyang had the idea to move Hongkou.


    Tang Hong had a guess in his heart.


    When several businessmen met, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly when they saw each other.


    This expression, everyone knows, is nothing more than to deal with the difficult Ouyang Pepi again.


    Entering the hotel together, all kinds of delicious wines and delicious food have been greeted.


    "Everyone, come to celebrate our major progress in the development of Shanghai. The port throughput and the number of factory companies have increased by more than 30% over last year."


    Ouyang Shiqi toasted, everyone followed.


    Speaking of development achievements, many businessmen are also very happy.


    The better the development of Shanghai, the better the business.


    "It''s all due to your majesty''s wise leadership and the diligence and diligence of the capital of Ouyang, that Shanghai has such achievements."


    Someone slapped up immediately.


    However, Ouyang Shiqi changed the subject and said: "However, the development of Shanghai is still not fast enough, and it can be faster."


    Everyone listened quietly.


    "We in Shanghai still have a lot to use, and the areas that can be developed have not been effectively developed. For example, the east bank of the Huangpu River, such as Hongkou on the north bank of the Wusong River.


    You are all people who have a lot of land in Hongkou. Now the price of land here in Huangpu is nearly 100 yuan per mu, and the price of land in Hongkou is only 30 yuan per mu. Can you be content?


    But if land prices in Hongkou are to rise, a traffic problem must be solved. To this end, I decided to build a steel bridge across the Wusong River. "


    "Hi...The river surface can be nearly a hundred meters away. Considering that the bridge needs to pass through the ship, the bridge has to be built more than one hundred meters. Is this kind of technology available now?"


    A businessman asked, the bridge spanning 100 meters, they didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    However, in the past, they also did not dare to imagine that Shanghai could have a building of 30 or 40 meters high.


    Seeing more, their level of astonishment has also decreased a lot.


    "Technology is definitely no problem, the key is lack of money."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    Here comes, he comes again.


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqi raising money, everyone was speechless. Familiar formula, familiar taste. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 711 Ouyang Peipi) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 712： Bridge across the river

    "My lord, I have used all my cash to do business, and I don''t have any money."


    Tang Hong didn''t have a good airway.


    "Yeah, whoever has spare money now has to use it for business, and whoever keeps a large amount of working capital in his hand, isn''t it a waste of capital."


    Everyone agreed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Anyway, you have land, and you have land mortgages. You don''t think you can wait for me to repair the bridge without paying a penny, and then enjoy the land price increase."


    Ouyang Shiqi opened the skylight to speak brightly. Everyone didn''t say anything. They wanted to know that, anyway, they just didn''t pay. See what Ouyang Shiqi could do with him.


    Even the imperial court did not directly grab land, but used tax increases to force landlords to sell land. As long as they are willing to pay taxes, the court can''t force them to buy.


    "Let me just say that. Anyone who refuses to pay for a large amount of land in Hongkou will forcefully purchase or expropriate the land in your hands at the current price.


    As long as I plan to build a road between your land, your land is public land, and I have the right to requisition it. Should you come to pool the money to repair the bridge, or hand over the land, think about it yourself. "


    Ouyang Shiqi was stubbornly shameless.


    The imperial court can forcibly requisition the land that has affected the construction of Dahua Road.


    But the problem is that there is no need to build a road for their land.


    But if Ouyang Shiqi insists on doing this, everyone will not be able to fault it. By then, both will suffer.


    Everyone didn''t doubt Ouyang Shiqi''s words, they all knew that Ouyang Shiqi was backed by the emperor, so they acted with confidence.


    In the past few years in Shanghai, he has been impeached more times than other officials in his entire life. As a result, he has nothing to do, and he has been promoted continuously.


    Other officials did not dare to be too savage, but the champion in front of him did.


    Therefore, when dealing with Ouyang Shiqi, it is better to compromise instead of opposing.


    "However, it costs so much money to build a bridge, even if the price of the land in our hands increases, it can''t go up so much."


    Tang Hong vomited.


    "Yes, yes, if we really want us to come up with everything, I would rather sell the land."


    Everyone followed suit.


    "Of course I won''t ask you to pay all of it. Moreover, repairing the bridge is not necessarily a loss-making business. I will also set up a company to collect fees at the bridge head after the bridge is completed.


    The money received is used to pay off the bank''s debt. Think about it, with Shanghai¡¯s current population growth rate, how terrible the flow of people on this bridge will be in the future, do you still need to worry about losing money? "


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    This idea is also quite bold. Only in times of war, the imperial court will set up cards at important intersections and collect lijin tolls in order to increase fiscal revenue.


    Now in peacetime, Ouyang Shiqi is actually doing the same, and he must be included in another book.


    However, if Ouyang Shiqi can really withstand the pressure from above and collect bridge fees for this bridge, it would be a good business.


    After all, after a bridge is repaired, its service life will be at least several decades.


    If you keep receiving it, the final profit will be very good.


    "This, is the court allowed?"


    Someone asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely okay. After all, this is a special situation. Just change to a nice name, such as bridge service fees."


    Ouyang Shiqi assured.


    With the benefits, these businessmen immediately became enthusiastic about paying.


    Building this bridge without losing money is also of great benefit to people like them.


    Seeing other people suddenly becoming active again, Tang Hong was quite speechless.


    This scene is really familiar.


    Every time Ouyang Shiqi raises money, it is almost like this. The merchants will be dissatisfied and unwilling from the beginning, and then slowly be fooled by Ouyang Shiqi to actively participate.


    Tang Hong knows that working with Ouyang Shiqi will definitely not lose money, but if you want to make a lot of money, it will definitely be useless.


    Ouyang Shiqi would be dead, let the businessmen involved in the project make a small amount of money, while the majority of the money was made by the government.


    Just like the public carriage project in the city, the Jiang family is depressed to vomit blood.


    Although it is possible to make money, it is very small, and it is far away to return to the original.


    If you invest this money in other projects, you will definitely make more than investing in the stagecoach.


    However, the Jiang family, who has already fallen into the pit, wants to abandon this project, and it is impossible to find someone to take it.


    Although there is little money to make, the victory lies in stability, and the income is guaranteed by droughts and floods.


    For those without ambitions, it''s a good business.


    In short, this is the characteristic of Ouyang Shiqi, regardless of how nice his mouth is, he is actually fooling people.


    After entering the pit, the other party will feel that they have eaten chicken ribs, which is tasteless, and it is a pity to discard it.


    Anyway, Tang Hong decided that it didn''t matter to donate a sum of money, but he wouldn''t invest in the company that Ouyang Shiqi had set up.


    Now there are so many opportunities for Shanghai to make a fortune. Any industry that invests money in is definitely more profitable than investing in bridge companies.


    However, not everyone can see clearly like Tang Hong.


    Some are a little stupid, or some people have not been pitted enough by Ouyang Shiqi.


    Or, some people like stability, but Ouyang Shiqi''s projects are generally stable.


    Therefore, even if Tang Hong did not invest any money, Ouyang Shiqi still collected enough funds.


    Those who have land in Hongkou pledged donations based on the amount of land, raising a total of about 300,000 yuan.


    Then, he took another 1.2 million yuan to invest in shares, making a total of 1.5 million yuan, and the construction has begun.


    As for in case 1.5 million is not enough in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    The difficulty of building a 100-meter bridge is no less than that of building a Nanjing-Shanghai railway. The time required is definitely calculated in years, and it is considered a success if it can be repaired within one or two years.


    In the past two years, even if there is a gap, Ouyang Shiqi can use local funds to make up for it.


    Shanghai is about to build a 100-meter-long bridge across the river, and the news immediately appeared in many newspapers.


    Dahua Daily, Commercial Daily, Anecdote, Songjiang Times and so on.


    When the people saw this news, they all took a sigh of relief.


    The hundred-meter-long bridge across the river is so spectacular.


    This is not a pontoon bridge floating on the water, but a bridge through which large ships can pass underneath.


    "It''s so strong, I am Dahua. It is now possible to build a 100-meter bridge across the river. It will be no more than a kilometer in the future. At that time, the south and north banks of Nanjing can be connected by bridges."


    Some people in Nanjing said with emotion.


    At present, Dahua¡¯s shocking projects are more and more, dozens of meters tall buildings, thousands of miles of railways, and now the bridge across the river.


    They had never thought about these things before. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 712 Crossing the River Bridge), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 713： Tough approach

    The cross-river bridge is just one of many major projects in Shanghai, and there are many more conspicuous similar to those already built and under construction.


    For example, the Songjiang Comprehensive Gymnasium, which is a super large gymnasium that can hold 20,000 people at the same time.


    The gymnasium is more than ten meters high and covers an area of ??more than 100 acres.


    This kind of building is very common in later generations, but in the present, it gives people the feeling of incomparably magnificent and magnificent.


    Standing in front of the gymnasium, one can only feel his own insignificance.


    Looking at such a building, I can feel the superiority of being a Chinese.


    The inside is mainly used for football matches, of course, it can also be used for other purposes when there is no football match.


    Before a large-scale building like this was replaced, the people of Shanghai couldn''t even think of it.


    Today, the Songjiang Gymnasium has become a landmark building in Shanghai, and it can be seen clearly from a distance on the river surface.


    Those who come to Shanghai for sightseeing, do not go to the gymnasium, it is tantamount to come to Shanghai in vain.


    If you don''t go to a football game and feel the atmosphere and scene of the joy of thousands of people, it is tantamount to a trip in vain.


    Another example is the Pudong Shipyard, which is a newly established company recently. They are preparing a dock that can build a huge ship with a capacity of 10,000 tons.


    Although Dahua currently has no technology and plans to build a 10,000-ton giant ship, some people are far-sighted and think this is a matter of time.


    As for shipbuilding, long-term planning has always been emphasized.


    If you wait for Dahua''s technology to build a 10,000-ton giant ship before you build the dock, the day lily will be cold.


    The shipyard will be built now. When the shipyard is almost completed, Dahua''s shipbuilding technology will almost be able to build a huge ship of 10,000 tons.


    The shareholders of Pudong Shipyard are still quite optimistic about Dahua''s technological innovation.


    In the first year or two, who thinks Dahua can build a 100-meter-long bridge across the river? Now, with the optimization of steel materials and the emergence of special steel, this bridge construction problem has not been solved all at once.


    The 10,000-ton giant ship, this gimmick alone, has attracted the attention of this newly established company.


    Even the Nanjing Stock Exchange hopes that their company can be listed, after all, this is a stock with great potential.


    The Bund Pier.


    Two large cranes with a height of more than ten meters are particularly eye-catching. This is also a major construction achievement during Ouyang Shiqi''s tenure.


    These large cranes powered by steam engines can move and unload two tons of cargo at one time.


    Its unloading efficiency is dozens of times that of manual work, which is very exaggerated.


    The emergence of cranes has made many dock workers unemployed. When the crane first appeared, they were also boycotted by the dock workers.


    Those dockers are often organized in gangs and are very difficult to deal with.


    And Ouyang Shiqi also used iron-blooded wrists, and all the troublemakers were arrested and distributed to the road construction.


    Anyway, Dahua needs labor in many places now, and there is no need to worry about arranging them.


    How can such precious labor force be wasted on the dock too much?


    Ouyang Shiqi recognized some of Wu Changqing''s development concepts. Where machines can be used, machines should be used as much as possible.


    Although the use of machines will impact the interests of workers in a certain industry and cause them to lose their jobs, this is a temporary pain.


    These unemployed workers can always find jobs in other industries and continue to create value.


    Some people may be better off after changing careers, and some people may not be as good as at the docks.


    However, these people who can''t keep up with Dahua can only lick the wounds alone.


    If we have to worry about the life and death of certain workers and dare not boldly promote the use of machines, then society will not be able to develop.


    Although it has caused some bad effects, the result is good.


    This gave the Ministry of Communications an extra labor force, and the construction of roads became faster.


    On the dock, because there are cranes, things will not be delayed.


    Even, because of the use of machines, it also reduces the cost of goods transportation, making businessmen more like to come to Shanghai to do business.


    If the interests of those dockers are to be considered and cranes are not used, the result is that the cost of cargo transportation remains high, the dockers earn hard-earned money, and the construction of Dahua Road will be slower.


    To sum it up, it is just one sentence: labor cannot be liberated, and it has not been properly distributed and used.


    For those individuals whose interests have been impaired, this is very unfair, and human rights have been violated. But for Dahua as a whole, it is very beneficial.


    In this incident, the centralization of power in the feudal dynasty brought out the superiority of the system.


    They can not care too much about human rights, and then make decisions that are most conducive to development.


    The people are blind, and giving them too much freedom is not necessarily a good thing.


    If the human rights of these dockers are respected, they must be 10,000 who refuse to allow the government to use cranes, which will cause them to lose their jobs.


    They will only focus on a little bit of interest in front of them, and they cannot be so great that they will take the initiative to give up their own interests for Dahua''s consideration.


    Just like the power system of a certain country in later generations, it is very old, often breaks down, and always needs maintenance.


    The government wants to replace the wires with new ones, but there are no doors.


    With new wires, workers who specialize in repairing electricity will lose their jobs. They don''t feel that they should take the initiative to sacrifice their own interests for the development and construction of the country.


    On the contrary, most of them relied on being able to march freely, and then continued to protest and do things.


    For individuals in this part of them, keep their jobs and jobs. However, for the entire country, it is a disaster.


    The aging power system often leads to tragedies.


    Some very developed capitalist countries in later generations often have very backward infrastructure, and this is part of the reason.


    Of course, only part of it.


    In the process of development, capitalist countries have actually experienced an era of high centralization of power. For development, the government has used extreme violence.


    The Great Purge has not only happened in a certain country. In fact, there have been excessive purges in countries with different systems.


    Sometimes violence is the best way to solve the problem.


    It''s just that the places that have mastered the dominant power of world public opinion can often erase some of this history relatively cleanly.


    But they can''t completely erase it, and some can''t change the past.


    A person who doesn''t even have a place for basic rights, so embarrassed to say that he has human rights?


    Another example is the inviolability of private property in the era when power was rampant. The declaration of private property that ¡®wind can enter, rain can enter, and the king can¡¯t enter,¡¯ was a joke in front of power. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 713 Tough Means) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 714： Guangzhous development

    Democracy has the advantages of democracy, and centralization also has the advantages of centralization. In fact, it is difficult to compete and distinguish between right and wrong.


    However, for the current Dahua, centralized power is definitely superior to a democratic system.


    After all, Wu Changqing is a bug-like existence.


    He knows the most correct direction of development in history.


    With power in his hands, he can lead Dahua on the right path, without making detours or turning a detour.


    And if democracy is achieved, hey, those blind and inexperienced people will definitely have to take a lot of detours and do some very outrageous things.


    Every citizen has the right to vote. The first thing they must do is to vote to suggest that the rich should be killed, and then the money will be divided.


    Who doesn''t want to get something for nothing?


    As for killing the wealthy is not a sustainable development path, few people of this common people know what sustainable development is, and the immediate benefits are real.


    With the number of people at the bottom of Dahua, the number of approval votes can definitely kill the number of negative votes.


    Wu Changqing no longer pursues material enjoyment, so what he pursues is a kind of spiritual enjoyment and a sense of accomplishment.


    Therefore, he can be selfless for the sake of all Dahua''s people.


    His happiness comes from the continuous strength of Dahua, not from the increase of personal wealth.


    If he is selfish, there is no need to take out all the technology. It is most fragrant to make money for the royal family, and the wealth of the world can be controlled by the royal family.


    The concentration of power in the hands of Wu Changqing is the most beneficial to the people.


    Once democratic, Wu Changqing lost absolute power.


    Then, all interest classes, interest groups, and individuals all give priority to their own interests when doing things.


    There are very few people who can sacrifice their own interests for the development of Dahua.


    Moreover, if these people do not have enough power, their sacrifices are often ineffective.


    The most likely scene at that time is that the world is in chaos and nothing can be done.


    Wu Changqing''s current regime can be so consolidated, in fact, it has something to do with his selflessness.


    Before the change, regardless of any dynasty, dare to confiscate the landlord¡¯s land, it would definitely be a mess in the world.


    Taking money from someone is like killing a parent. If an emperor wants to fight against the elites of the world, it is definitely seeking death.


    But why didn''t Dahua cause a large-scale rebellion? Because everyone is watching.


    In the whole world, Wu Changqing himself was the one who sacrificed the most.


    So many advanced technologies and monopoly technologies that can make a lot of money, Wu Changqing used them for free and shared them with the world.


    The emperor personally sacrificed his own interests, and other landlords lost some money, so naturally they would not feel so wronged and unbalanced in their hearts.


    If the emperor himself withholds money and only knows to make money into the House of Internal Affairs, but asks other landlords to take out land to distribute to the people, who can be convinced?


    Although Wu Changqing often did things that harmed the interests of the gentry class and subsidized the people.


    But in fact, Wu Changqing is still very prestigious among the gentry, and everyone persuaded him to lead by example.


    This is also a kind of personality charm, which is not available when you change to Chongzhen.


    Chongzhen had no money in the war, and he wanted to donate money from a hundred officials, but no one agreed, and even his old husband refused to pay.


    Are those people really so stingy?


    The real reason was that Chongzhen had a lot of money in his own small vault, and he didn''t see him pay out for military expenses.


    The world belongs to him Chongzhen and not to other officials. Even he himself is reluctant to pay for the preservation of the imperial power. How could other people pay for it.


    In short, being a leader can lead by example.


    By setting an example and taking the lead, others will be convinced.


    At present, the best place for Dahua''s development is Nanjing, followed by Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Suzhou.


    But in terms of development potential, Shanghai and Guangzhou are far stronger than Nanjing.


    Guangzhou was recaptured much later than Shanghai, but the development here is not slow because of its superior geographical location.


    As early as the Ming Dynasty closed the country, there were many people smuggling and doing business in the Guangzhou area, and even those who had been doing business in Nanyang for a long time.


    The emperor is far away, and Beijing can''t control Guangzhou.


    Therefore, before the establishment of Dahua, Guangzhou''s foreign trade was much larger than that of Shanghai, and it was no longer of an order of magnitude at all.


    Later, Dahua fully supported the development of Shanghai. In addition, Shanghai is close to Nanjing, making it easier to enjoy the technological dividends, which allowed Shanghai to surpass Guangzhou.


    However, the development of Guangzhou is pretty good now.


    Compared with Shanghai, Guangzhou has an obvious characteristic, that is, it is flat.


    Shanghai is a very prosperous area on the west bank of the Huangpu River, with a high concentration of industrial and commercial areas.


    But Guangzhou is not like this. There are no very large-scale industrial areas here. They are all small industrial areas with a large number and relatively scattered.


    Guangzhou, Panyu, Foshan, Dongguan, and Shunde all have a large number of industrial areas, but they are not connected together.


    The reason for this phenomenon is related to historical inheritance and geographical communication.


    A long time ago, Guangzhou''s trade developed, so people everywhere have accumulated capital, and a certain industrial scale has long been formed in their hometowns.


    Unlike Shanghai, which started from scratch, it was almost entirely foreign capital intervention. The aborigines had no capital accumulation and no hometown plot. Foreign capital was the small place with the most convenient transportation.


    There is also the traffic factor. Shanghai has the Huangpu River and Wusong River.


    And here in Guangzhou, the water network is dense, and the water transportation is very developed.


    The Pearl River is not a river, but a basin, which is the general term for three rivers. There are countless tributaries of Dongjiang and Xijiangbeijiang, forming a network of waters.


    In short, the water transportation here is well-developed, so the decentralization of the industrial zone has less impact on the cooperation between them than Shanghai, and there is no need to concentrate together.


    It is for these reasons that there are few high-rise buildings and relatively few large factories here in Guangzhou.


    However, there are many small workshops and small factories, densely packed.


    The industries of the two places are also quite different. Most of Shanghai''s industries are heavy industries, and there are also large-scale production industries. The main thing is ocean trade.


    Guangzhou is mainly based on light industry and handicraft industry.


    The object of their trade is often the Southeast Asia region, and ocean trade is even rarer.


    Because they are all light industry and handicraft industries, the added value of the products is low, and the profits are low, and ocean trade sells these products at a loss.


    Guangzhou''s main purpose is flexibility, relying on its proximity to Nanyang, low transportation costs, and various small profits but quick turnover. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 714 Development of Guangzhou) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 715： Support local development

    Not only is the development of Guangzhou and Shanghai different, but in fact, the development of Dahua now differs greatly from place to place.


    In some places, modernization and industrialization have begun, and some places are still pure agricultural society.


    Wuhu, because it was recovered early, is close to Nanjing, has minerals, and enjoys geographic dividends.


    When Dahua was just established, it was the top affluent area in the country.


    However, with the rise of Shanghai, Guangzhou and other places, the development here has also become slow.


    Even, in addition to the steel manufacturing industry, and several industries related to steel manufacturing, the development of other aspects has fallen into a state of stagnation.


    No way, people who want to make money have gone to Nanjing long ago. Who would invest in Wuhu?


    To open a steam engine factory in Wuhu, all parts have to be purchased in Nanjing, which is very inefficient.


    In Wuhu today, five out of ten workers are steel workers, which is very single.


    Similar to the single development, Huainan has become synonymous with coal mines.


    Nowadays, when people in Nanjing think of Huainan, they think of coal.


    Then, then there is no more.


    They don''t know what Huainan has besides coal, and they don''t know.


    Of course, this is also normal, Huainan is really nothing except coal.


    The coal mining industry here is very developed, and all kinds of large-scale mining machinery and equipment are currently the most advanced in Dahua.


    However, here is not even the simplest coal hopper truck can be built, all purchased from Nanjing.


    Those coal merchants who have made a fortune rarely stay in their hometowns, and most of them have moved to Nanjing to live a good life.


    It is foreseeable that when the coal here is dug out, it will quickly decline.


    Compared with Huainan, Nanchang is more miserable.


    The development conditions here are far worse than those in coastal cities.


    Not to mention expecting others to come here to invest in industry, even some porcelain workshops that were originally in Nanchang closed down one after another, and then chose to go to Shanghai.


    After all, Dahua''s porcelain is mainly used for export. Production in Shanghai can save a lot of transportation costs and make the products more profitable.


    Today, Nanchang has become the largest cotton-producing area in Dahua, a raw material supply area, and specializes in agriculture.


    Industry, this is temporarily unable to develop, unless the central government will give support.


    But this has to wait. Dahuali has too many cities of the same level as Nanchang in importance, so where can they be supported?


    However, Nanchang is lucky, at least water transportation is relatively convenient, and the area around Poyang Lake is suitable for the development of large-scale agriculture. By growing cotton, the income of people here has also risen a lot.


    A place like Ganzhou is basically indistinguishable from the Ming Dynasty, and it is still a typical traditional society of men farming and women weaving.


    The impact of the rapid development of Dahua has not yet radiated to such remote areas.


    The gap in regional development has always been clear to Wu Changqing.


    Moreover, he has also begun to plan in this regard.


    Some important places must be given some financial support to support their development.


    In the past, it only focused on the head areas such as Nanjing and Shanghai, but now Dahua''s development has been on the right track, and it is almost time for a national layout.


    Only by making full use of resources from all parts of the country can Dahua''s overall development be accelerated.


    Such places as Wuhan, Nanchang, Xuzhou, Zhengzhou, Jinan, and Tianjin all contain development potential...


    Supporting the development of Wuhan is not only beneficial to the development of Wuhan as a city, but also to drive the surrounding area through Wuhan.


    Just as Nanjing can drive the development of the surrounding areas, the development of Wuhan can also drive the surrounding areas and radiate large areas.


    The range of radiation that a city can radiate is limited. No matter how good Nanjing is, its impact on Hubei is extremely limited.


    But as long as Wuhan''s industry is set up, then Wuhan can drive the entire Hubei.


    However, the amount of the central government is limited, so it is impossible for all localities to support it at the same time. Where to support first, it needs to be carefully considered.


    Wu Changqing and the cabinet ministers of the central government need to weigh the pros and cons, consider choosing the first batch of supported places from multiple angles, and strive to spend money on the blade.


    For local officials, they don''t have to think about so much, they are 100% supported where they are.


    Even the prefect of Guiyang, which is as far away as Guizhou, he gave the cabinet a paper to explain the importance of Guiyang''s development.


    Does it make sense? This is not important, but attitude is important.


    The prefect of Guiyang knew in his heart that this kind of request would definitely not be approved, no matter how round it would not be a provincial government office like Guiyang that no one knew about.


    However, the last discount, to fight for Guiyang, can at least show his thirst for development and his positive work attitude.


    When the news that Wu Changqing wanted to support local development leaked out, local officials from all over the country began to make discounts one after another to fight for a place to be supported.


    After all, the most important indicator of their political performance required for promotion is the local economic development.


    Some places are purely to join in the fun, such as the prefects of Guiyang, Wuzhou and others.


    In some places where there is hope, local officials take this matter as the most important task at present.


    For example, officials in Wuhan, Nanchang, Ningbo and other places are bound to win this support.


    In order to explain the local development advantages and persuade the emperor, these officials also desperately studied relevant knowledge.


    If you don''t even know a little bit of advantage, how dare the court give money casually?


    At present, most of the local officials in various places are traditional officials left over from the past, and they are not very good at doing business.


    And now they also know that if they want to get funding and policy support, they have to prove that they can do economics and can convert the support of the court into income.


    Supporting development and poverty alleviation are two different things. The former has income requirements, while the latter does not.


    Incompetent or unconfident officials may not dare to apply for a support quota.


    If you get the quota and fail to develop the place, the court will definitely be held accountable by then.


    Of course, most people who can achieve the position of prefect are capable and ambitious people. Even if they are not good at economics themselves, they can ask others for advice.


    The key is to win the quota first.


    The memorials were sent to the cabinet one after another, to Wu Changqing''s table.


    However, most Wu Changqing would not watch it.


    For the first batch of cities to be supported, he probably has a range in his mind.


    For those who are not in this range, no matter how good the following officials say, it is useless.


    Wu Changqing delineated a group of cities, and then gave it to the cabinet for discussion, and asked them to select ten from this group of cities. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 715 Supporting Local Development), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 716： Top ten supporting cities

    "Nanchang must occupy a place. After all, Nanchang is the most important city in central China, which can radiate and affect a large area of ??the surrounding area. Moreover, Nanchang has a large population and a large number of talents, and it has sufficient development potential.


    As long as some policy, technology, and financial support are given, Nanchang will soon be able to develop..."


    Liu Shijin is a party of Jiangxi, but he did not avoid suspicion and directly recommended Nanchang.


    After all, Nanchang is exactly what he said.


    List Nanchang as one of them, but everyone has no opinion.


    The problem is that Liu Shijin is not only fighting for Nanchang, he is also fighting for Jiujiang.


    This made other people unable to agree. There were only ten places in total, and one province in Jiangxi wanted two, which was too much.


    "Master Liu, why don''t you support Ji''an and Ganzhou as well?"


    Zhao Mingchong vomited.


    "Liu Master, don''t think about it, Jiangxi has only one place. Nanchang or Jiujiang, you choose one."


    Other cabinet ministers expressed their opinions and suppressed Liu Shijin together.


    "You guys, can you be less selfish when discussing, otherwise the results of our discussions will definitely be criticized by your majesty. Anyway, Wuhan must have a place."


    Hong Chengchou reminded.


    Right now Liu Shijin has brought a bad start, desperately fighting for his hometown or the interest groups behind him.


    If everyone is like this, the result of the fight will certainly not satisfy Wu Changqing.


    Because there are no ministers representing Wuhan¡¯s interests in the current cabinet, Wuhan will definitely lose the election.


    The importance of Wuhan is self-evident, and it must not be left behind, and it must not be too outrageous to make the emperor angry because of party disputes.


    "Yes, as far as the matter is concerned, Zhengzhou must also occupy a place. Zhengzhou is located in the center of the Central Plains, and is close to Kaifeng, Luoyang. It has a large population and is also very rich in coal and other mines."


    "Tianjin must also occupy a place, with a canal, a port, and convenient transportation. There are also minerals in the surrounding area, and it is close to Beijing. It has a certain historical and cultural wealth. Most importantly, the north needs a city that can drive the surrounding area."


    .......


    Because of Hong Chengchou''s reminder, everyone''s subsequent discussions became much more rational.


    Everyone knows that Wu Changqing doesn''t like party fights, or that he doesn''t like to delay things because of party fights, so he doesn''t dare to fight too hard, and almost has to compromise.


    The only one who is more contending is Qian Taoli and everyone. Qian Taoli is the Zhejiang Party. He said he wants two places, Hangzhou and Ningbo.


    Everyone did not agree, and Qian Taoli was talking about the Confucian scholars, explaining the necessity of key development in these two places.


    Naturally, Hangzhou does not need to say much. This is an ancient city with a deep heritage. In terms of transportation, there is already a direct railway to Shanghai, and water transportation is also developed.


    The controversial place lies in Ningbo. Ningbo''s background is actually very heavy. As early as the Ming Dynasty, it was the port of landing designated by the envoys of various overseas vassal states.


    The business atmosphere here is very strong and the conditions are also very good.


    Coupled with the huge advantages of the current port city, it is not too much to be mentioned by Qian Taoli.


    But the reality is that no matter whether what Qian Taoli said is reasonable or not, anyway, Zhejiang will occupy two places at once, and other people will not agree.


    Zhejiang wants to take up all the benefits, but there are no doors.


    In the end, after a multi-party game, the first batch of supported cities were released.


    They are Wuhan, Nanchang, Xuzhou, Zhengzhou, Jinan, Tianjin, Changsha, Fuzhou, Ningbo, and Xi''an.


    One for each province is the most fair.


    Qian Taoli played a trick and left the only place to Ningbo instead of Hangzhou, which has greater development potential.


    The reason is that Hangzhou''s development is already good now. It is close to Shanghai and can develop even without support.


    Therefore, Qian Taoli gave Ningbo the quota, and wanted Zhejiang to cultivate two economic centers of gravity.


    These selected cities are all with great development potential, and those without development potential cannot be supported. Dahua has not yet become wealthy to that extent.


    The list was presented in front of Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing looked at it and approved it without too much problem.


    For these cities, in the next few years, every year, they will receive two million yuan in financial appropriations and enjoy some preferential policies.


    For example, setting up factories in industrial zones in supported cities can enjoy a certain amount of tax relief.


    The industrial development in those cities is mainly because it is not cost-effective to build factories there.


    With the tax reduction policy, it will naturally attract some people to set up factories in those places.


    As long as the industrial zone has a certain scale, it can form industrial chain benefits and reduce production costs.


    Compared with Nanjing, these places also have their own advantages.


    For example, the transportation of minerals in Pingxiang to the factory in Nanjing requires far more freight than transportation to Nanchang.


    For another example, when recruiting workers in Nanchang, workers'' wages will be much lower than in Nanjing.


    After all, there are many factories in Nanjing and many workers choose. Some factories have to improve the treatment of workers in order to compete.


    In the industrial barren land like Nanchang, it is very difficult for the people to make some money.


    As long as there is a factory, no matter how low the wage is, someone will do it, as long as it is more profitable than farming.


    In addition to financial support, another important support is technology.


    For companies that set up factories in those cities that are supported, they need to directly declare what technology they need to the court, and the court will help solve them.


    What kind of technical talents are needed, the court will also find ways to carry out unified scheduling.


    Centralization of power is good for this. The students in the technical schools can be arranged in a unified manner for reasonable distribution.


    If those people are allowed to choose freely, they are definitely willing to stay in Nanjing and Shanghai.


    At that time, there will be a surplus of skilled workers in Nanjing and Shanghai, and a shortage of talents in other places.


    Now that the imperial court makes semi-mandatory arrangements for these people, this problem can be solved very well. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 716 Top Ten Supporting Cities), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 717： Telegram appears

    Where it was supported, the steam revolution began, evolving from an agricultural society to an industrial society.


    Nanjing, on the other hand, is one step ahead, half-footed into the electrical age.


    Strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as entering the electrical age, it is just that there is electricity.


    In May, Nanjing''s first thermal power plant was completed and put into use.


    The principle of power generation is actually very simple, but it is difficult to discover this principle.


    After mastering electromagnetic induction, Fei Yufeng began to study generators.


    With Wu Changqing¡¯s technical support and even the generator¡¯s sample support, Fei Yufeng quickly understood the generator and asked the machinery factory to mass produce a batch for the construction of a power plant.


    Jinling Power Plant, trial operation.


    More than a dozen workers were shirtless, and with Fei Yufeng''s order, they began to add coal to the boiler and then boil hot water.


    The water is converted into steam, and the steam pressure drives the steam turbine wheel to rotate, which drives the generator to rotate to generate electricity.


    This process seems quite low.


    However, later generations of nuclear power plants actually use nuclear energy to generate heat, then heat hot water, and use steam pressure to push the machine to rotate and generate electricity.


    In this contrast, boiling hot water suddenly became taller.


    There is a ridiculous saying that the highest technology of mankind is to boil hot water, not just ridicule.


    "It''s on, it''s on."


    With the lighting of the light bulb, cheers rang out in the factory.


    In the original time and space, even if electricity was discovered and invented, it has been a long time since it was put into practical use.


    However, Dahua did not need to spend this time. With Wu Changqing''s guidance, when the power plant was completed, the Jinling Light Bulb Factory was also built and produced practical light bulbs.


    Wu Changqing only needs to tell the researchers to use tungsten as the filament to directly solve the researchers'' biggest trouble.


    If Edison knew, he would have to cry in the toilet, and don''t bring such bullies.


    The power of the traverser is terrifying.


    The material problem is solved, and the rest is just the process of some experiments.


    Light bulbs actually appeared before power plants.


    After the power plant was completed, Nanjing immediately began laying wires and was preparing to install electric lights in several prosperous areas and industrial areas of Nanjing.


    Because the electric light was just invented and its safety has yet to be verified, it was not installed in the palace in the first time.


    After all, for the palace, safety is always the most important thing.


    The installation of electric lights in prosperous areas is actually just a little convenience for the people, and it is of little development significance.


    The most helpful thing for development is the installation of electric lights in the factory.


    In the past, kerosene lamps were used in factories, which were costly, poor safety, and the brightness of the lights was too low to allow workers to work overtime.


    After installing electric lights, this problem was completely solved.


    In the previous factory, production was only about 10 hours a day.


    But now with electric lights, two shifts can be implemented, production can be performed 24 hours a day, and the production efficiency is directly doubled.


    This increase in efficiency is quite exaggerated, allowing factory owners to nearly double their profits out of thin air, and at the same time it is tantamount to nearly doubling the number of jobs.


    This is definitely a good thing for development.


    Of course, for workers, it must be more fortunate.


    With the popularization of electric lights, the first humans whose work and rest are reversed are about to appear.


    When a certain factory took the lead in installing electric lighting and tasted the benefits, other factories suitable for overtime began to rush to install electric lights.


    For a time, electric light became a hot word in Dahua Daily.


    Many people, even after reading the newspaper, don''t understand why the light bulb emits light, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, people just know that this thing is used for lighting.


    Lighting, this is the application of people''s livelihood.


    In the military, Dahua is already building a telegraph line from Nanjing to Shanghai.


    The technology of cable telegraphy is actually not difficult, but it is hard for ordinary people to think about it.


    In the original history, shortly after electricity was discovered, some people thought that the terrifying transmission speed of electricity could be used to quickly transmit information.


    Just use twenty-six wires to connect the two places, each wire represents a letter, and then one end is energized, and the other end will respond, thereby transmitting information.


    Turn on electricity to produce a reaction.


    The principle is simple, but very important. The basic principles of countless seemingly extremely high-end technologies in later generations are still the same.


    However, this method costs a bit of wires and is of no use value.


    With the theoretical basis, the next people are thinking of ways to reduce costs and studying how to reduce the number of wires.


    Then, a painter named Morse invented the most primitive programming.


    He feels that power-on can represent a signal (0), power-off can represent a signal (1), and the duration of power-on is another signal (2).


    Then, these three signals can form countless codes. For example, 000 is me, 001 is you, 0010102 is the horse...


    In theory, the infinite combination of these three different signals can represent all text, even more complex information.


    In this way, only one wire is needed to transmit all the information.


    You only need to write a code in advance and specify what signal represents what word.


    The principle of transmitting information is the same, but the method is more convenient.


    In fact, it can be simplified.


    The code for later generations only needs two numbers, 0 and 1.


    Wu Changqing knew this idea, so he didn''t need to spend a lot of science and technology. He directly called the people who researched the telegram and told them to do it like this. They immediately opened up their huts one by one, and then admired Wu Changqing in various ways.


    Today, the military has coded every word in the Dahua Dictionary, and then printed a thousand copies in one go.


    Because they attach too much importance to this thing.


    In war, the importance of intelligence is self-evident.


    There have been countless defeats in history, all of which were caused by delayed intelligence transmission.


    With this telegram, there is no need to worry about this problem anymore.


    In the past, there was a rebellion in remote areas, and it took only a few days, or even more than ten days, for the news to reach the capital, delaying things.


    As long as this telegraph machine is in place, once a rebellion occurs in a remote place and a telegram is sent, Nanjing can instantly know it, and then immediately dispatch troops to minimize the loss.


    In June, the first telegram from the cabinet of Nanjing to the station of the first division outside the city was successfully sent.


    The telegram contains only a few words, and the signal is transmitted immediately.


    The Telegraph Room of the First Division recorded the codes according to the shining signal, and then compared them one by one against the codebook, and successfully obtained the information.


    When the flares lifted off, the telegraph room in Nanjing suddenly uttered countless cheers.


    This means that the telegram succeeded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 717 Telegram appears) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 718： The role of telegraph

    After the successful cable telegraph experiment, the military attached great importance to it.


    Even if the army clanged poorly, they gritted their teeth to support the laying of the telegraph line.


    In the initial plan, they would lay two telegraph lines.


    One is to start from Shanghai, follow the Yangtze River to Wuhan Changsha, and then to Chengdu in the future, connecting all the important cities on the way.


    There is also a north-south direction, from Shengjing to Guangzhou, connecting important cities along the way.


    The two routes form a rough cross, taking care of most of the north and south.


    This is the initial plan. In the subsequent complete plan, the military intends to connect all cities in the country to form a telegraph network.


    However, the money needed for this will be astronomical.


    The current wire cost is extremely high, and the inside is pure copper, and copper coins are still one of Dahua''s important currencies.


    The outer layer of insulator is still made of rubber, and the plastic has not been made yet.


    Rubber is currently not much cheaper than copper.


    Money, money, money, the military is now thinking about money for money.


    After much deliberation, they finally asked Wu Changqing for their solution.


    After all, not everyone is a bug, and the military''s ability to make money is extremely limited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your brains when doing things. Telegrams can be used not only to transmit military intelligence, but also for civilian use. The money earned by charging telegram fees can be used to support the laying of follow-up routes.¡±


    Wu Changqing pointed out a way to the military. He was annoyed by the military and kept groaning.


    No way, Wu Changqing can only point out a way to solve the lack of money.


    Although, he also feels that the military telegraph and civilian telegraph are best separated, and it is easy to cause trouble if they are mixed together.


    However, Dahua''s current conditions are not enough for such a luxury.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing can only use it first and use it for both military and civilian purposes, and then solve this problem when conditions are available in the future.


    More importantly, Dahua has no military rivals, and there is actually not such an urgent need for telegraph, but it is even more needed for civilian use.


    For example, in terms of train transportation, the current trains can only run one or two times a day, not too frequently.


    Because the current train technology is actually not very mature, basically every week, the train will break down almost once.


    If the train runs too frequently, the train in front breaks down and the train behind cannot get the news in time, it will definitely hit it.


    At present, Dahua''s train operation still depends on the post station.


    Once the train breaks down, immediately notify the nearby station, and then 800 li expeditiously notify the next train to suspend the departure.


    The speed of information transmission determines the efficiency of rail use.


    With the telegram, the use of telegram to transmit messages, then the train can increase from one or two trains a day to five or six trains, or even more.


    In this way, the transportation volume of goods is directly increased by three or four times, which is quite terrifying, and it can greatly reduce the transportation cost.


    The reduction of transportation costs is a prerequisite for the prosperity of commercial trade.


    In the previous era of low capacity, the cost of transportation often exceeded the value of the goods themselves, so there was no way to talk about trade.


    The faster transmission of information also has a huge impact on collaboration.


    For example, a machine in a factory in Shanghai broke down, and you had to go to Nanjing to buy replacement parts.


    This way, the time wasted will make a lot of money less.


    Now, only one telegram is required to be photographed to Nanjing, and Nanjing can immediately ship to Shanghai, which can save nearly double the time.


    For another example, if the price of a certain product in Shanghai has risen sharply before, those people have to trot all the way to Nanjing to purchase the goods, and the price may fall later, or they may be taken first by others.


    But now, again, only one telegram is needed for Nanjing to deliver the goods.


    Nanjing and Shanghai are close to each other, and the effect of this acceleration of information transmission is not particularly obvious.


    When the Nanjing-Beijing telegraph station is built, this effect will make people stunned.


    The farther the distance, the greater the role of telegraph.


    In short, the acceleration of information transmission has a huge effect on development.


    Wu Changqing asked the military to put the telegram into civilian use, but the military was actually not very happy.


    When the two are mixed together, it is easy to cause some problems. Such as leaks, such as the priority of the report, and so on.


    In the eyes of the military, national security is the first, and it doesn''t matter if development is slow.


    However, they have no choice. Who makes them poor?


    They can only follow Wu Changqing''s instructions, seek the cooperation of big businessmen, and pay for the telegram together.


    Otherwise, relying solely on their military''s own funds, I don''t know when and how long the telegraph network will be laid out.


    Many businessmen are extremely interested in this telegram, because business people, like them, understand the meaning of business opportunities too much.


    Sometimes, one step ahead of others is a business opportunity.


    The appearance of the telegram can make them a lot faster than others.


    Therefore, there are many businessmen who are willing to cooperate with the military, and the conditions given are also very good.


    When cooperating with the army, they dare not be too greedy. After all, the army¡¯s impression is that it is unreasonable and violent.


    With the participation of businessmen, the telegraph business developed much faster.


    Dahua now has sufficient private capital. As long as there are good projects, there is no need to worry about no investment.


    With the use of electricity, another new industry has emerged in Nanjing.


    A light bulb factory, a wire factory, and a telegraph manufacturer were established one after another.


    In the university hall, students who have studied electric power also became sweet steamed buns for a while.


    After all, electricity is still quite dangerous.


    If you want to play in this industry, you have to have professional talents to guide you.


    Because of the scarcity of talents in this area, when the major companies come to recruit people, the salary they give is quite generous.


    Those people who were dismissive of electric power in the past are about to regret it.


    Dahua has changed so drastically that many people can''t keep up with the changes.


    Electricity has a very wide range of applications, and most industries can use electricity to improve efficiency.


    It''s just that now that electricity has just appeared, it is impossible to get popularized and used in an instant and directly enter the electrical age.


    The current electricity is actually quite expensive, which is used by some high-efficiency factories.


    Ordinary people¡¯s homes can¡¯t afford to install lights for the time being.


    Price is one aspect, technology is also one aspect.


    The current power plant can only supply electricity from the surrounding area, not farther away.


    The difficulty of power transmission is directly proportional to the distance.


    If you want to transmit electricity to farther places, this involves the use of high voltage to reduce resistance. This technology is not simpler than generating electricity.


    In short, the current Nanjing can only be regarded as half-footed into the electrical age, and the real electrical age is still far away.


    Currently, steam is still the mainstay. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 718 Telegram Function) reading record, next Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 719： Wester Naturalization

    Nanjing, Qinhuai Street, evening.


    West, who has been aliased as Wei Xianghua, looked at the shining street lamp on the street, with a lot of emotion.


    This is the fourth time he has come to Nanjing. Every time he comes to Nanjing, the changes in Nanjing will make him amazed.


    When he first arrived in Nanjing, he was deeply impressed by the cleanliness and orderliness of Nanjing and the cement roads.


    The second time, it was Dahua''s steamship, which made him amazed.


    The third time, it was Dahua''s train, which made them feel incredible.


    Unexpectedly, after only seven or eight months, I came to Nanjing again, and there would be street lights here.


    Moreover, this kind of street lamp uses neither candles nor kerosene, and he doesn''t understand how it emits light.


    However, the more profound things are, the more lofty they are.


    Wei Xianghua knew that this was another great improvement for Dahua.


    He can even proudly say to the businessmen in Western Europe that he has witnessed the development history of Nanjing.


    Because of the street lights, the streets of Qinhuai River were also quite lively at night, and the embryonic form of the night market appeared.


    Supper shops, food stalls, lodging shops, brothels, casinos...


    These places are more lively than during the day, and the rich nightlife makes Nanjing a bit like a city that never sleeps.


    Only a super-populous city like Nanjing can gather so many night owls.


    If this is left elsewhere, even if street lights are installed, there won''t be so many unscrupulous people.


    Serious people, it''s time to go to bed at this point.


    "Tongfu Hotel."


    Wei Xianghua called a rickshaw and gave double the fare.


    As a Westerner, although he has not encountered any serious discrimination in Dahua, he is often treated differently.


    With rich experience, he also came up with a way to live in Dahua, which is to spend money.


    If you ask for a car now, you can get a high-quality service as long as you pay twice the price of the car, and you don¡¯t have to worry about tricks like detours by the driver.


    He is now going to the Tongfu Hotel to invite Jin Sheng, Director of the Foreign Affairs Department of the Ministry of Etiquette, for dinner, and thank Jin Sheng for his successful naturalization.


    Yes, he has now obtained a Nanjing Hukou and has become a serious Chinese.


    In order to be naturalized, he donated one million yuan to Dahua to support Dahua''s road construction.


    Therefore, the Son of Heaven, feeling his loyalty, accepted the outsider with an incomparable mind, and let him come to Dahua''s embrace and become a citizen of Dahua.


    One million is a lot of hard-earned money that Wei Xianghua has fortunately earned over the past few years, but Wei Xianghua feels it is worth it.


    Only by becoming a citizen of Dahua can he mix into the circle of Dahua merchants and obtain more business opportunities.


    Relying on the title of Dahuazi and his knowledge of Western Europe, he can become the best middleman of the two, a super comprador.


    In the future, he only needs to do some matchmaking work to make a lot of money and become a second-door dealer that Western European merchants are extremely envious of.


    Moreover, only after becoming a citizen of Dahua can he live permanently in Nanjing, living in this fairyland in his eyes.


    Why is it a fairyland instead of heaven?


    Wei Xianghua, who was already a great Chinese, had quite a high level of consciousness, so he gave up his previous beliefs.


    Of course, he was a businessman and pirate who didn''t have much faith before.


    In short, Wei Xianghua has made a lot of efforts to integrate into Dahua.


    When he expressed his surprise, he was talking about ¡®my god¡¯, not ¡®my god¡¯.


    Because of his sensibility, he was relatively successful in integrating into Dahua.


    The next day, Dahua Daily also published news about Wei Xianghua''s naturalization.


    The people of Dahua saw this news, and suddenly there was a sense of unparalleled pride.


    See, those barbarians in foreign countries desperately want to become Chinese. And we are born great Chinese.


    For these foreigners, the Chinese are definitely resistant, but for a small number of them, the Chinese are also more welcome.


    For example, a sensible person like Wei Xianghua who donated one million yuan.


    This million will be spent on people''s livelihood, and it is the Chinese who make money.


    For such a filial fellow, it is difficult for a Chinese to refuse.


    The people who are happier than the native Central Plains in Dahua are actually North Koreans.


    Because they were originally not Dahua, but they didn¡¯t need to pay any money, and they acquired Dahua¡¯s nationality directly.


    Compared with Westerners, they feel a sense of happiness and a sense of saving a million.


    The Koreans living in the Central Plains have basically completely integrated into Dahua.


    When introducing themselves to others, they all claim to be from Dahua Seoul or Dahua Pyongyang.


    In short, they deliberately refrained from mentioning the word North Korea and wanted to downplay this symbol.


    The reason is also very simple. Saying that I am a North Korean is a sense of superiority and no sense of pride.


    After all, North Korea was bullied by Da Ming, Fu Sang, and Da Qing in the past. That history cannot bear to look directly at it.


    If you say you are a Chinese, you can be proud of it out of thin air.


    Now Dahua has wiped out both Da Ming and Da Qing, and is still bullying the Fusang people vigorously.


    If you say that you are a big Chinese, you can change from a weak being bullied and humiliated to a strong bullying others.


    In later generations, someone summed up a phenomenon, saying that a monthly salary of 3000 talks about patriotism, and a million annual salary travels around the world. It is because the weak, or ordinary people, need to rely on the strength of the motherland to develop a sense of superiority.


    This is not entirely true, but there are also reasons for this.


    In the papers with Wei Xianghua, there is also Dahua''s naturalization system.


    Seeing this system, the Fusang people living in Dahua felt a little unbalanced in their hearts, but they were also slightly relieved.


    They found that although they cannot be directly naturalized like North Koreans, the difficulty of naturalization is far lower than that of whites and blacks.


    Compared with those people, they are also treated preferentially, enjoyed privileges, and belong to the group being cared for.


    The naturalization system stipulates that if a Fusang woman marries a Dahua man, she will automatically obtain Dahua''s household registration, and her children will even be Dahua''s household registration.


    And Fusang men, as long as they want to become a big Chinese and are willing to be loyal to His Majesty the Great China, they can apply to become a big Chinese.


    Generally speaking, as long as you have worked in Dahua for a few years, or have made a little contribution, or have a little special talent, you can successfully naturalize without any difficulty.


    As for children, there is even more no threshold.


    Compared with the harsh naturalization requirements of Western Europeans, they are already lucky enough.


    This is still now. According to Wu Changqing''s plan, when Fusang''s territory is completely annexed in the future, those Fusang people can also directly obtain the household registration of Dahua just like the Koreans.


    After all, when the time comes, Fusang will be a province of Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 719 Wester Naturalization) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 720： Vigorously

    "Chris, do you really want to apply for a Chinese citizenship?"


    In the university hall, the companion was surprised at Christian Huygens'' decision.


    Huygens is the Huygens who studied elliptic lines, hyperbolas and plane curves in the original space-time.


    He has outstanding achievements in mathematics, optics, astronomy, and mechanics.


    Scientists in this era are often very versatile, and they are quite different from later scientists who specialize in a subject.


    Because of Wu Changqing''s arrival, Dahua''s technological level is much higher than other places.


    Since then, some scientists who regard Dahua as a holy land have not spared thousands of miles and travelled to Dahua to study.


    Huygens was one of them.


    In Dahua, he learned a lot of novel things, and also saw all kinds of incredible technologies of Dahua.


    This made him very grateful for his decision, thinking that he would find the best place to live.


    However, Dahua is not completely free of distress.


    For example, because of identity issues, he has never been able to enter Dahua''s core technology circle.


    The last time he applied to be Fei Yufeng''s assistant, he was politely rejected.


    The reason is, naturally, his identity. Dahua is afraid that this guy will go back to Europe when he learns the knowledge.


    Fei Yufeng studies all the cutting-edge electric power at Dahua, so how can he let others come in contact with him casually.


    Other international students have the same distress as him.


    But there is no way, people are like this under the eaves.


    In order to learn more subtle knowledge, Huygens gave birth to the idea of ??naturalization.


    "Yes, only in this way can I become Fei Yufeng''s assistant."


    Huygens said.


    "But, isn''t this tantamount to betraying one''s own motherland?"


    The companion asked.


    "Mendez, as scientists, we must look at problems from the perspective of all mankind. What is the motherland and not the motherland, I am someone who wants to make a contribution to all mankind."


    Huygens laughed.


    His statement easily convinced Menges.


    Because in this era, the concept of the country and the sense of national identity are still relatively weak.


    Like Huygens, there are many Western European students who have decided to naturalize Dahua.


    Naturalization is much easier for them than ordinary people.


    After all, these talents are also needed by Dahua.


    Naturally, the most are students from Fusang.


    There are many reasons for choosing naturalization among them.


    Some people are like Huygens, just for the convenience of learning more advanced knowledge.


    Some people are disappointed with the status quo of Fusang. Now, there is a melee in Fusang, and some people of insight have chosen to give up. They knew in their hearts that the present Fusang would be finished sooner or later.


    Others simply worship Dahua, a strong man, and choose to become naturalized.


    There are also some people who are not right in their minds, but they want to become naturalized and learn more cutting-edge technology, and they are ready to escape back to Fusang after they have learned something.


    There are thousands of reasons, each of which is different.


    For these people, Dahua''s review is not very strict.


    Anyway, just these a dozen or twenty people, what storms can they cause?


    Now the biggest factor affecting Dahua''s complete annexation of Fusang is population.


    If Dahua now has a large adult population, Wu Changqing would have completely annexed Fusang and began to emigrate.


    Unfortunately, Dahua does not have it for the time being. Now even if Fusang is annexed, not so many people have immigrated in the past, and there is no way to become the main ethnic group in Fusang.


    Without becoming the dominant nation, it is quite difficult to assimilate the other party, and the cost of governance is greatly increased.


    In a place where the rebellion lasts for three days, the plundered wealth is far from enough to cost the insurgency.


    Population has always been Wu Changqing''s biggest concern.


    Population is fundamental. Without population, no matter how high technology is, it will be useless.


    Just like the empire that the sun never sets, without population, it will flourish at best. A world war caused most of the adult men to lose, and immediately lost their dominance.


    Another one will completely lose the ability to control those overseas colonies.


    It is meaningless to occupy a place if it is different. After a long time, it will be divided sooner or later.


    Had it not been for this issue, Wu Changqing would have sent people to occupy all those overseas places.


    With the current strength of the Chinese Army, a fleet and a division can completely control a country with a population of millions.


    However, that kind of occupation is of little significance.


    Exploiting the locals too harshly will only aggravate the hatred between the two sides.


    If it is not exploited, the gains from occupation will not be enough to govern the expenditures of those places.


    In short, what Wu Changqing wanted was a thorough occupation, and his conspiracy was very big.


    Fortunately, the Chinese are capable of giving birth, so there is no need to worry about lack of people in the future.


    At present, the population of Dahua has reached 130 million.


    In the second year of Yongxing, the population of the Dahua area was only over 40 million, and in three years it was over 80 million. Today, in the four years of Yongxing, the population has reached over 130 million.


    Of course, these are not all births, many of them come from newly occupied territories.


    However, in recent years, Dahua''s birth rate is also very high.


    Although Wu Changqing has not sent anyone to conduct a detailed investigation, he can make some estimates based on the total population. The result of the estimation is that the population growth rate of Dahua has exceeded 10% in the past three years.


    This is quite terrifying. According to this growth rate, Yongxing¡¯s population can reach about 150 million in five years, 165 million in Yongxing in six years, 183 million in Yongxing in seven years, and 200 million in Yongxing in eight years.


    This is still the most conservative estimate. If the population occupying Sichuan and Fusang is added, the number will be even greater.


    Maybe Yongxing will reach 200 million in seven years.


    As long as there is food and enough food, Wu Changqing does not need to worry too much about population growth.


    Despite the fact that we are still far from the 2 billion goal, the increase in population is the same as usury. The larger the population base, the faster the population increase.


    The current growth rate of 10% only adds more than 10 million people a year.


    But if it is the base number of one billion people, with a growth rate of 10%, one hundred million can be increased in a year.


    However, the children born now need to wait for them to grow up. These people are not yet a labor force, or even a burden.


    Such a burden, Wu Changqing is eager to have more.


    Waiting for more than ten years, these people grow up, Dahua can usher in a wave of demographic dividends.


    As long as he has a sufficient population, he can fully expand overseas.


    He wouldn''t be like the countries of Western Europe, occupying a stronghold and plundering resources will be done.


    If he wants to occupy it, he will occupy it completely.


    To this end, Wu Changqing is still encouraging childbirth.


    Anyone who gives birth to a child can get some subsidies from the court, which is called milk money.


    Although not much, it can at least reduce the burden on some families and stimulate their desire for reproduction.


    For some families that can''t afford to support them, the court will also pick up those children and raise them for them.


    In short, Dahua now does not and does not allow abandoning children. Whoever dares to do so will wait to be caught in the mine and serve a lifetime sentence. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 720 Hard Life) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 721： Buying and selling territory

    Dahua''s population policy has had some impact on neighboring countries.


    Among them, the most affected are Fusang, because they are close and have the most frequent trade exchanges.


    Because Dahua encourages childbirth and subsidizes food imports.


    Therefore, many large Chinese businessmen came to Fusang to buy food.


    This makes Fusang''s grain prices soar.


    However, the increase in food prices may not be a good thing for ordinary people.


    When the Fusang people sold their grains to large local grain merchants, the prices were the same as before. The price of food rises, and it is only the big businessmen who control the trading rights with Dahua who make money.


    And those big businessmen are often Fusang''s big names and nobles concurrently.


    In order to maintain their luxurious life and to have luxury goods such as perfume and soap, they can only continue to make money by exporting food in exchange for Dahua industrial products and arms.


    But the problem is that Fusang is also short of food locally, and the purchase price for the people is not high, and the people are definitely not willing to sell.


    As a result, the nobles of Fusang could only increase the price of salt and other necessities of life.


    In this way, the people of Fusang can be forced to sell grain to obtain some necessities such as salt.


    The lives of the people in Fusang have become increasingly difficult, and their desire to give birth has also greatly declined.


    Can''t afford it, can''t afford it, can''t live anymore.


    The people of Fusang don''t know the root cause that makes their lives more difficult, but they can intuitively feel that their lives are getting more and more difficult.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    Where there is no resistance, it shows that the oppression is not enough.


    In the past, Fusang was also exploited in various ways for the people, but there was no such thing as a peasant uprising. After all, everyone just had a hard time, but they still managed to survive.


    But now, in some places in Fusang, it really can''t live anymore.


    A peasant riot took place in Fuso, South Kyushu, the peninsula to the west of the Dahua Garrison, Ibusuki.


    In order to resist the daimyo''s tax increase, some villagers spontaneously launched a riot, killing several tax collection teams of Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, and blatantly rebelled.


    This kind of thing is afraid that someone will take the lead.


    Once someone takes the lead, the whole area is like a gunpowder keg, which is instantly ignited and falls into a state of loss of control.


    They wanted to do this a long time ago.


    A large number of people rose up to form a rebel army, segregated the southern Kyushu area, and contended with the Satsuma clan.


    This situation caused Shimadzu Mitsuhisa to death. He had just gained some upper hand in the battle with the Kumamoto clan, and he was about to hit Kumamoto and become the overlord of Kyushu Island.


    As a result, such a thing suddenly appeared behind him, which made him feel troubled.


    There was a fire in the rear and I had to deal with it.


    However, he now has no surplus troops in the rear.


    Otherwise, those people would not dare to fight for riots.


    It is because the first place where the riot was not suppressed in time, other places dared to follow the riot with confidence.


    Today, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa wants to put down the rebellion again, but it is no longer so easy.


    Those people have already become large, and there are too few troops sent there, I am afraid they will not be able to fight.


    If there are more sent, the front line may lose the opportunity to eliminate the Kumamoto clan.


    Shimadzu was pacing back and forth for a long time, very irritable.


    "Lord, maybe we can borrow the power of Dahua."


    His adviser Ichiro Miyazaki suggested.


    "Oh, tell me in detail."


    The current Shimadzu Mitsuhisa hates to hear the word Dahua, and becomes irritable and nauseous when he hears these two words.


    But until now, as long as the people below can solve the rebellion, he can''t take care of so much.


    Miyazaki Ichiro''s method is very simple, and that is to sell South Kyushu to Dahua.


    In this way, you can not only get a sum of military expenses, but also throw the hot potato of the rebellion to Dahua, so that Dahua will have a headache.


    If Dahua suppresses it by force, they can publicize it among the people, increase the people''s hatred of Dahua and increase cohesion.


    If Dahua cares about his face and dare not **** repression, he will not be able to completely rule the South Kyushu area, which is tantamount to spending money in vain.


    If this method is left behind, it will definitely be shot by Shimadzu Mitsuhisa as soon as it is proposed.


    Selling national land means selling sovereignty.


    But in this era of weak sovereignty consciousness, selling land is not a big deal.


    As long as Dahuashe can get the money and produce an astronomical figure, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa can sell Kagoshima.


    Therefore, selling territory is not a problem for Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    Shimadzu took a long time to think about it, and felt that this idea was indeed feasible.


    Although, this will lose a large area of ??territory. But if you don''t sell it, and you can''t fight the rebellion, this piece of land is essentially out of the control of Satsuma clan.


    In the long run, it should not be sold.


    However, in light of the current difficult situation, selling off this burden, exchanging arms to destroy the Kumamoto clan and occupying all the territory of the Kumamoto clan is the most cost-effective choice.


    "You go to communicate with Dahua and try to sell it at a good price. That''s a big place. It''s less than five million taels of silver, so there''s no need to talk about it."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa gave Miyazaki Ichiro a bottom line for negotiations, five million taels of silver.


    This area is not small, it is larger than the entire Nanjing City.


    It is the entire Nanjing area, including the suburbs and villages, not just Nanjing.


    When Miyazaki Ichiro found Qian Sule and talked about it, Qian Sule was a little stunned for a while.


    After all, as a big Chinese, he couldn''t understand such things as selling territories.


    In the case of Dahua, no matter how much money someone else pays, they will not sell the territory, because it is unnecessary and shameful at the same time.


    However, seeing that Miyazaki Ichiro took the initiative to come to him, he also knew how hard the Satsuma domain was now.


    In order to make a living, he has even reached the point where he will sell his territory, which is really miserable.


    "This kind of thing, I need to ask the above, I can''t do the Lord."


    Qian Sule first talked about his own difficulties, so that he could keep the price down in the subsequent negotiations.


    Whether or not to buy it, Qian Sule can''t make a judgment for a while, but it''s absolutely impossible to lower the price first.


    "Master Qian joked, you are the Governor of Dahua in Fusang. This little thing is not a matter of yours."


    Miyazaki Ichiro said.


    He knew that because of the inconvenience of communication, Qian Sule had great autonomy in Fusang, and many things could be called first and then reported.


    "Mr. Miyazaki praised him. If you want five million, you must get the approval of the court. I''m afraid I won''t be the master."


    Qian Sule smiled, the more anxious the other party, the happier he felt.


    On the one hand, he pretended not to be interested, on the other hand, he kept thinking about whether this place was worth buying. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 721 Trading Territory) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 722： Assimilation policy

    Qian Sule''s words were not perfunctory to Miyazaki Ichiro. It involved millions of dollars, and he really couldn''t be the master.


    First Ichiro Miyazaki calmed down, and then he quickly reported to the court.


    The flying shear ship was specially used to deliver urgent letters, and its speed reached a terrifying 30 knots.


    From Ibusuki to Shanghai, it takes 20 hours to work.


    This kind of ship is slender, the space inside the ship is narrow, and it is also equipped with a steam engine. The idea of ??building the entire ship revolves around speed.


    This kind of ship is tantamount to the army''s horse detection, without a trace of combat effectiveness, it just runs fast.


    Qian Sule''s memorial was presented in front of Wu Changqing, with the cabinet minister''s suggestion on it.


    The cabinet members were not tempted by this transaction and suggested that Wu Changqing should ignore it.


    Not only is the attitude of the civil servants like this, the military is not very concerned about this transaction.


    After all, in the view of the military, if you really want this place, just send a troop to fight it down. Why should you spend money to buy it?


    Five million is enough for their military to fight several battles.


    For civil servants, the main reason was that the price was too expensive and felt unnecessary.


    After all, in terms of geographical location and natural resources, Southern Kyushu is almost so interesting, and there is no place that can fascinate Dahua.


    It is really not worth spending five million for such a place.


    There are too many things that can be done by smashing these five million into construction.


    And buying a South Kyushu, apart from satisfying the vanity of opening up the territory, seems to be of no benefit.


    If Dahua hadn''t annexed North Korea, it would have to spend 10 million for the vanity of expanding its territory, let alone five million.


    But now Dahua has annexed North Korea and Ryukyu, and even has a stronghold in North Africa.


    Dahua has already expanded enough territory, and there is no symbolic meaning for more.


    Wu Changqing was not satisfied with the suggestions made by the cabinet and the military. He actually wanted to buy it in his heart.


    Although the purchase will definitely lose money in the short term, in the long run, it will definitely make a profit without losing money.


    More importantly, Wu Changqing needs a platform to show the people of Fusang a beautiful life in Dahua.


    The life of the people in Dahuali is much better than that of Fusang. Most of the upper-class people in Fusang know about it, but the people at the bottom of Fusang don''t actually know much.


    Not to mention this age, even in the 21st century, traveling far away is not easy.


    From Fusang to Shanghai, the price of a ferry ticket can persuade 99.9% of Fusang people.


    If you haven''t been to Dahua, you definitely can''t feel the goodness of Dahua intuitively.


    If you don''t know, naturally you won''t be envious, and it''s not conducive to Wu Changqing''s assimilation policy.


    And as long as the South Kyushu is taken down, and then vigorously supported South Kyushu, the construction there is beautiful, so that the Fusang people there can live a good life.


    You can imagine what the surrounding Fusang people would think in their hearts.


    It is human instinct to pursue a better life.


    At that time, I am afraid that Fusang''s daimyo will seal off the border and prevent the people below from seeing the truth, just like the Jin family in later generations.


    Otherwise, those people who see the obvious contrast will rush into South Kyushu, flock to Dahua, and take the initiative to become Dahua''s citizens.


    Not to mention that in this era when the national consciousness is relatively weak, even in later generations, there are a lot of people who are desperately smuggling.


    What patriotic sentiment is, after all, is the state of mind pursued by a few people.


    The general public just want to eat a full meal, eat better, and dress warmly.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Wu Changqing wanted to build South Kyushu into a platform to show the people of Fusang the great Chinese life, in order to differentiate the relationship between the people of Fusang and the nobles of Fusang.


    Although, the relationship between Fusang ruler and the people is not good.


    However, under the flicker of the Fusang ruler, the Fusang people below would also hate Dahua.


    Once the seeds of such hatred are planted, it will be more difficult to rule and assimilate in the future.


    But if there is such a platform, so that the people of Fusang can see clearly the flicker of the ruler, they will fall to Dahua.


    The value of this intangible recognition cannot be measured by money.


    In short, Wu Changqing felt that it was definitely worth more than five million.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing summoned the high level of the cabinet and the military and gave them important instructions.


    "Since ancient times, the difficulty of ruling a place has been much higher than the difficulty of conquering a place. This is particularly prominent in Dahua, because we are basically invincible in the military.


    Therefore, compared to capturing a place, what we need to pay more attention to is how to effectively manage a place after it has been captured.


    The assimilation policy is our basic national policy. Don''t forget this point.


    So, how can we assimilate those barbarians more effectively? Have you ever thought about it..."


    Wu Changqing said a lot, and the people below did not dare to breathe.


    Because they misunderstood, they thought Wu Changqing was angry and dissatisfied with their ability to comprehend.


    But in fact, Wu Changqing is only pursuing efficiency.


    Instead of wasting time making all kinds of express and suggestion to let them understand, tell them directly that it¡¯s not the same?


    Even though he has been in this world for a few years, Wu Changqing''s way of thinking is still a little different from that of people in this era.


    "The minister thought that Fusang South Kyushu must be bought. The best way to assimilate people from the same place is to let them have the idea of ??joining us instead of persecuting them.


    People have a rebellious mentality, and the more persecuted, the more they resist. On the contrary, the more they disagree to join, they will often desperately want to join.


    For example, Wei Xianghua and others, isn''t that the case? "


    Ruan Dacheng said.


    In order to keep up with Wu Changqing''s footsteps, he usually studies very hard at an old age.


    Therefore, when Wu Changqing said it, he realized it.


    "But, can''t you attack it directly? Why do you have to spend money to buy it? This place is not even under the control of Satsuma Clan."


    Liu Han asked three times.


    "Commander Liu, didn''t Master Ruan just said it. The more we use force to persecute, the less convinced they are. Buying with money can convince the other party."


    Hong Chengchou explained.


    "I need a person to do this specifically, to do it beautifully. It doesn''t matter if you spend money, you must achieve results. For example, when negotiating, you can''t just talk to Shimadzu for a long time, but you have to bring in representatives of the rebels.


    While buying this piece of land, you have to buy the hearts and minds of the rebels. The best thing is to find a way to get the rebels to ask for our help, and finally we stand up and give charity in the snow. "


    Wu Changqing put forward ideas, and these ministers thought about the specific plans and details.


    With the ability of these people to engage in official struggles, it shouldn''t be difficult to think of the best of both worlds. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 722 Assimilation Policy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 723： Everyone is not stupid

    In his busy schedule, Hong Chengchou went to Fusang in person and met Qian Sule in Ibusuki.


    After passing Wu Changqing''s instructions to Qian Sule, he discussed the specific plan with Qian Sule.


    Afterwards, they summoned Ichiro Miyazaki again.


    "Mr. Miyazaki, this is our official letter from the Ministry of Commerce of Dahua. The minister in charge of the negotiations this time, Hong Chengchou Hong."


    Qian Sule''s words made Miyazaki Ichiro''s heart chuckle.


    Hong Chengchou, although it was the first time he saw him, he was familiar with this name for a long time.


    Nowadays, the exchanges between Fusang and Dahua are getting closer, and there are many people in Fusang who are studying Dahua''s technology, system, and senior figures.


    And Hong Chengchou is definitely the core high-level of Dahua, and Ichiro Miyazaki is certainly no stranger.


    He knew that Hong Chengchou''s status was extraordinary and he needed to be dispatched. Obviously Dahua paid special attention to this negotiation.


    You know, in the previous Kagoshima Treaty, Dahua only asked Qian Sule to complete the signing.


    "Long Yang Hong''s name."


    Miyazaki Ichiro praised Hong Chengchou a few words.


    After the greeting, everyone started talking about business.


    "Five million is too much, this place, for us Dahua, is actually useless, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not..."


    When he came up, Hong Chengchou actually cried poorly, and Ichiro Miyazaki hated it, taking off his clogs and pumping Hong Chengchou''s mouth a few times.


    Dahua cried for the poor, just as rich people in later generations said that he had no money. Everyone knew that he was pretending to be forced, but it was not easy to expose.


    As for Hong Chengchou''s statement that Southern Kyushu is not important to Dahua, Miyazaki Ichiro is also a punctuation mark.


    If it''s not important, why would you send an imperial minister to personally take charge of the negotiation?


    Obviously, Dahua attaches great importance to it.


    But why Dahua attaches so much importance to Miyazaki Ichiro is not really clear in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Dahua had such a big appetite at the moment, and he wanted to swallow their entire Fusang.


    In his opinion, Dahua''s purpose of selling arms to Fusang is just to sow discord, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Nor can he blame him for having this kind of thinking, because since ancient times, the Central Plains Dynasty did not intend to annex their Fusang.


    "Master Hong joked. With Dahua''s wealth, five million is not just casually given out. The price of a railway in Dahua is more than that.


    Moreover, this area of ??South Kyushu is so big, there are countless fertile fields and minerals. If it weren''t for my lord''s immediate shortage of money, he would definitely not sell it. If Lord Hong doesn''t seize the opportunity at this time, we won''t sell it if you want to buy it after we get through this hard time. "


    Miyazaki Ichiro was very calm on the surface, and people who didn''t understand Satsuma clan''s inner affairs would probably believe his words.


    Unfortunately, both Qian Sule and Hong Chengchou knew that the current situation of Satsuma Domain was very bad, very bad, and the economy was on the verge of collapse.


    "But, you and I know that there are a group of mobs there. If you buy it, it will be a hot potato. If you are willing to sell Kagoshima, we will pay for it immediately. South Kyushu is still in turmoil. Not to mention asking for money in this kind of place, it¡¯s just giving it away for free. We all need to consider it."


    Hong Chengchou continued to lead the topic: "So, if you can put down those rebellions first, then our interest will be much greater."


    Dahua''s plan is to let Satsuma clan people go to South Kyushu to brutally suppress it, intensifying the conflict between Satsuma clan and judgment.


    The rebels in Southern Kyushu were forced to ask Dahua for help. At that time, Dahua would stand up again, and he would naturally gain the favor of the people of Southern Kyushu.


    These words made Miyazaki Ichiro once again have the urge to take off his shoes. If they can easily put down those rebellions, where would they need to sell this place?


    It was because of a rebellion that they wanted to throw this trouble to Dahua, and that was how they wanted to sell.


    "It''s true that our army can''t get out of it now, and it''s powerless to put down the rebellion."


    Miyazaki Ichiro said truthfully, anyway, even if he didn''t say it, this kind of thing must be clear.


    There are a lot of Dahua spies active in Fusang, and both sides are quite familiar with each other.


    "You can temporarily cease the war with the Kumamoto clan first, and then put down the rebellion first. In this regard, we can help a little bit to facilitate the truce between you and the Kumamoto clan."


    Qian Sule is not bragging. As the largest arms supplier of Satsuma and Kumamoto, it is very easy for them to interfere in the battle between the two parties.


    If the disobedient party directly stops selling arms to it, the other party can collapse.


    Miyazaki sighed inwardly when Dahua was determined to quell his rebellion first.


    He knew that this time he was afraid that he would not be able to pit Dahua.


    They decided to sell South Kyushu to Dahua, apart from making some money, there are many deep-seated reasons.


    One of the reasons is that they want to shift the contradiction and let Dahua''s army fight the rebels.


    If Dahua''s army brutally suppressed it, they could stir up the emotions of the people at the bottom, but they would transfer the contradiction with the Fusang ruler to Dahua.


    It¡¯s best to boycott Dahua¡¯s products, and it¡¯s best if no one works for Dahua¡¯s mines.


    Or, keep creating trouble for Dahua.


    If Dahua adopts a soft policy, then the rebels in Southern Kyushu will certainly dominate and cause Dahua a headache.


    In short, Shimadzu had long thought of beautifully, but Dahua was not stupid at all, and he was determined not to be fooled and insisted on them to put down the rebellion.


    Qian Sule even proposed that he could send troops to the front line of Kumamoto for peacekeeping and urge them to cease the war with the people of the Kumamoto clan.


    This meaning is too obvious.


    Dahua has the ability to put down the rebellion, but they just don''t do such things that offend the people.


    "If this is the case, then I am afraid there will be no way for this sale."


    Miyazaki Ichiro said lightly.


    He wanted to show his indifferent appearance and couldn''t let Hong Chengchou and the others see through.


    Hong Chengchou smiled and didn''t care, letting Miyazaki Ichiro leave.


    He had studied with Qian Sule beforehand, and felt that Satsuma had no choice but to sell it in the end.


    If Shimazu Mitsuhisa is really so spine, or if he doesn''t sell, they can still use other methods.


    For example, increase arms assistance to the Kumamoto clan and let them reverse the situation.


    Or, give the rebels some arms and let them continue to expand and even reach Kagoshima.


    At that time, Shimadzu Mitsujiu will definitely be forced to subdue. Unless, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa suddenly went mad, ready to die and break the net.


    According to Qian Sule''s understanding of Shimazu Mitsuhisa, he believed that Shimazu Mitsuhisa did not have that kind of courage.


    With absolute strength, Dahua has the advantage in the game.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou and Qian Sule are not in a hurry, just waiting for Miyazaki Ichiro to come back again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 723, everyone is not stupid). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 724： All in the plan

    Miyazaki Ichiro brought back a bad news, which made Shimazu very melancholy.


    I have been pitted by Dahua so many times, but I want to pit Dahua once but be seen through, it is really depressing.


    "What should we do now?"


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa asked for advice.


    "There is no way, they can only do it according to their method. They even sent a high-ranking minister to the court for this matter. If they fail to achieve their goals, I''m afraid they won''t let it go."


    Miyazaki Ichiro said helplessly.


    This.......


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s mentality collapsed. He thought it was just a failure of his strategy and he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Listening to Miyazaki Ichiro''s words now, it seems that he has to suffer a bit to end this matter.


    Thinking of this, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa felt a little dissatisfied with Ichiro Miyazaki, and blamed the other party for such a bad idea.


    "Hmph, I won''t let them do what they want, and see what they can do with me. If you rush me, I will turn my face with them."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa coldly said.


    These words shocked Miyazaki Ichiro, this is really not impulsive.


    Not to mention that Dahua''s overall strength is dozens of times that of Fusang. They may not be able to handle the 20,000 troops stationed in Fusang alone.


    "Lord, stay calm and restless. Now, I think we still have to take the courage, and we must not confront Dahua head-on, otherwise we will be dead.


    We can sell South Kyushu to them first, and then go to South Kyushu to do some little tricks, so that they will not tire of it. The people of Southern Kyushu are all Fusang people and will not easily identify with Dahua. "


    Miyazaki Ichiro persuaded.


    He was a little worried, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa just said, how dare he really turn his face with Dahua.


    Although there were ten thousand upsets in his heart, he could only agree in the end.


    However, he asked Miyazaki Ichiro to sell the price higher to comfort his injured heart.


    A little price increase is a trivial matter to Dahua, anyway, five million has been decided to spend, still caring about more than one or two million?


    What''s more, they don''t need to spend real money for these money, they are all paid with equivalent arms and luxury goods.


    The production cost of materials worth seven million in Dahua is probably not needed for one million.


    The arms and luxury goods business is so profitable.


    The two sides quickly reached a consensus during the second negotiation.


    Afterwards, Dahua dispatched a force to Kumamoto for training, blocking the Kumamoto and Satsuma clan armies.


    The people of the Kumamoto clan didn''t have much opinion either. They were exhausted from fighting in the north and south. They wished to stop the war with the people of the Satsuma clan, and then concentrated on solving the Fukuoka clan first.


    After the tacit truce between the two sides, the Satsuma clan transferred a team of 5,000 elites back to Southern Kyushu and began to counter the rebellion.


    Not to mention facing an army equipped with flintlock guns, even if facing a regular army with cold weapons, these rebels armed with bamboo spears and hoes would not have been able to fight.


    It is always easy for people to remember those success stories of rebellion, because this kind of story is wonderful.


    There will also be an illusion that it is easy to rebel.


    But in fact, the failed rebellion in history is at least hundreds of times more than the successful one.


    Those who succeeded, all made up the right time and place, plus luck.


    However, the riot in Southern Kyushu in Fuso did not take these factors together.


    Therefore, in the face of repression, they retreated steadily and soon lost more than half of their territory.


    The leader of the rebel army, Miyazaki Shikamaru and others, when faced with this kind of desperate situation, naturally they thought about any method.


    Some methods are as unreliable as they are.


    A group of riots without elite leadership is really difficult to achieve.


    Not long ago, they were farmers.


    Miyazaki Shikamaru is just a more knowledgeable, better able to fight, and more prestigious worker.


    When they were about to despair, some of them proposed a solution.


    And this person is naturally the undercover that Dahua bought.


    Masao Oban said: "Up to now, we can only turn to the Chinese for help, and only they can deal with the Shimadzu family."


    "But, will they help us?"


    Miyazaki Shikamaru is not smart, but he is not stupid.


    They are not relatives to Dahua, why do they want to help?


    "It''s all about this time. I have to try it. Is it possible that everyone has a better idea?"


    Xiaoban Zhengxiong asked back, these words left everyone speechless, of course they had no idea.


    Therefore, in the end everyone can only agree to Masao Oban to go to Ibusuki.


    Everything was proceeding according to Dahua''s plan. Soon Masao Oban returned to Makurazaki and brought back a ¡®good news¡¯.


    "Dahua is willing to help us, but with conditions."


    "Hurry up, what are the conditions?"


    Miyazaki Shikamaru and the others urged that they are like drowning people now, and they can get excited when they see a straw.


    "The Dahua people said that this is our Fuso''s internal affairs and it is not convenient for them to intervene. However, if our Southern Kyushu can be merged into Dahua, then this will become a matter for Dahua and Shimadzu, and they have reason to come forward. Solved us."


    Masao Oban said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone fell into a short silence.


    Being able to stand out among a group of mobs and become leaders, they are naturally not stupid and understand what it means to merge into Dahua.


    This, a little bit ambitious, is not very happy.


    They have been Fusang people since they were young. Although they also hate Fusang''s ruler, it doesn''t mean that they don''t identify with their Fusang people.


    Now that they want to abandon this identity and become big Chinese, they are somewhat unwilling in their hearts.


    However, compared with death, it is not impossible to change one''s status. At least some people still tend to agree.


    "Dahua also agreed to me, saying that as long as we merge with Dahua, not only can we enjoy the same treatment as Dahua, but also tax exemption for one year. Moreover, they will also provide us with farm tools and seeds."


    Masao Oban continued.


    Hearing that they can enjoy tax exemption, everyone is even more excited.


    "Miyazaki-kun, should we agree. This is good for us and our family."


    Some people who were moved have already begun to persuade Miyazaki Shikamaru again.


    "Then how does Dahua arrange for us people?"


    Miyazaki Shikamaru asked.


    "At that time, South Kyushu will become a government of Dahua, and Dahua will send officials to manage it. As for us, we can get one or two county chiefs and several county chief positions. Although the treatment is not particularly good, it is better than being taken. The people of the Shimadzu family kill strong."


    Masao Xiaoban said.


    Miyazaki Shikamaru was somewhat dissatisfied with this treatment, and he still wanted to keep the army in his hand.


    Unfortunately, this Dahua will certainly not agree.


    "Go talk to them again, we want better treatment."


    Miyazaki Shikamaru said.


    Although Miyazaki Shikamaru did not immediately agree, Oban Masao had already smiled in his heart. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 724 is in the plan). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 725： Nanjiufu

    Miyazaki Shikamaru wanted better treatment, but Dahua did not agree.


    After all, it is them who are anxious now, not Dahua.


    Therefore, although they were unwilling to do so, they could only agree in the end.


    The next thing was easy. Dahua''s army directly entered Southern Kyushu, and the Satsuma clan''s people had a conversation with the Satsuma clan, and the Satsuma clan''s people withdrew from Southern Kyushu.


    Seeing that the people of Satsuma were repelled so easily, Miyazaki Shikamaru and others regretted it again.


    They are still more willing to be independent big names, rather than surrender to Dahua.


    It was a pity that it was too late. They drove away the jackal of Satsuma Domain, but they ushered in the evil tiger of Dahua.


    They couldn''t handle a jackal, let alone the evil tiger that had to retreat to a jackal.


    Therefore, they can only think about some things.


    Subsequently, Hong Chengchou, Miyazaki Shikamaru and Miyazaki Ichiro sat at the negotiating table and signed a tripartite agreement.


    In fact, it was mainly the people of Dahua and Satsuma who were talking, and Miyazaki Shikamaru was just going to behave, and there was no opportunity for him to express his opinions during the whole process.


    Finally, the new treaty is signed.


    The treaty stipulates that Dahua will invest 6 million taels of silver to redeem South Kyushu.


    From then on, Southern Kyushu and Satsuma clan were cleaned up.


    After signing this treaty, Dahua has legal sovereignty over Southern Kyushu.


    The representatives of Southern Kyushu unanimously agreed to merge into Dahua, and the Satsuma clan also admitted this result, but the three parties had no objection.


    This territory is so right.


    Except for the shogunate''s shout of disapproval, no one jumped out and shouted.


    After all, it''s just a southern Kyushu, and it cannot attract the attention of other daimyos.


    If the entire Kyushu Island is merged into Dahua, they will jump their feet.


    Now, some big names are a little envious of Satsuma clan, and want to sell unimportant islands or territories to Dahua.


    Unfortunately, Dahua refused.


    One display platform is enough.


    As soon as the treaty was signed, Dahua announced that South Kyushu would be changed to Nanjiufu, and the aborigines in Nanjiufu were exempt from tax for one year.


    This news instantly reaped the hearts and minds of the people in Nanjiufu.


    These low-level people think relatively simple, whoever treats themselves well, they will be loyal to whomever they are.


    Dahua helped them drive away the brutal Satsuma clan and gave them tax exemption.


    Compared with the ruler of Satsuma, he looked like a real father.


    This benefit is only temporary.


    Dahua wants to build this place into an external display platform, a model test area, how can it be just a little tax exemption?


    Soon, the two companies settled in Nanjiufu.


    One is a textile factory integrating silk reeling, spinning and weaving.


    Used to purchase hibiscus cocoons and make cloth.


    This company alone can create thousands of jobs.


    The other is a salt factory. This company can rely on advanced salt-making technology to make Fusang''s salt price collapse and even threaten the foundation of Fusang''s governance elsewhere.


    After all, other big names harvest the wealth of the people, and controlling salt prices is one of the very important means.


    They can control the salt merchants in the territory, but they can''t control the salt merchants of Dahua, and some of them will have headaches.


    The two factories can create almost 1,500 jobs in the South Jiufu. Coupled with the driving effect, at least 2,000 people can have income other than farming.


    This is the key to the prosperity of Nanjiufu people.


    In fact, a lot of labor in Fusang is wasted because they have a lot of people and less land, so they don''t have so much to grow.


    Sometimes, the Fusang people can only idle in a daze.


    And now, the people in Nanjiufu are going to bid farewell to such a day.


    They can enter the factory and make money continuously.


    Although it will be a little harder, compared with the small amount of money in hand, this hard work is nothing to them.


    These are the benefits provided by Dahua, and correspondingly, Dahua also has some requirements for the people in the South Nine Houses.


    For example, learn Chinese.


    On the official side, Chinese characters, Chinese must be used.


    Among the people, it is also required to learn Chinese as soon as possible.


    In the new school, Chinese characters are also learned.


    This is a long-term task. Although it is not anxious, it cannot be left behind.


    Because it is not mandatory for them to learn and change their habits immediately, when the enemy is at best, some are unhappy, but it will not cause trouble.


    Those who had just fought with Satsuma clan were not unharmed, on the contrary, many people died.


    The lesson of blood is right in front of them, and they don''t have the courage to make another riot for the time being.


    In Edo, Iemitsu Tokugawa learned that Satsuma had sold territory to Dahua privately, and he could no longer sit still. He announced that Satsuma was a traitor and would lead his troops to conquer Satsuma.


    Of course, Edo is too far from Kyushu, and it is not so easy to conquer it.


    To travel by land, you have to pass through many realms of daimyos, unless those daimyos are with him, don''t want to pass.


    Taking the waterway is even more dangerous. If Dahua intervenes to attack his battleship, troop carrier, or logistics line, they will all fail immediately.


    Compared to land, water is even more insecure.


    Therefore, Iemitsu Tokugawa, who is not stupid, actually had no intention of going to fight Satsuma clan right away, which is unrealistic.


    He just wanted to use the excuse of attacking Satsuma clan, and then centralized power to attack those big names who didn''t agree with him.


    The main goal is Maeda and Maori. As long as he manages these two big names, he will basically rule Fusang, and then he can go head-to-head with Dahua.


    Iemitsu Tokugawa''s primary goal was the Maeda clan of Kanazawa, and his excuses were also prepared.


    He only needs to send troops to the Satsuma clan, and in the name of the Emperor, he can request the Maeda clan to send troops to the Satsuma clan.


    After all, legally, all daimyos are still loyal to the emperor.


    If Maeda dared not send troops, then Tokugawa Iemitsu could lead other daimyo who followed him to crusade Maeda together in the name of the Emperor.


    If Maeda endured the humiliation and followed the emperor¡¯s order to send an army, Tokugawa Iemitsu could either annex it or kill it.


    Or, continue to ask Maeda to pay.


    In short, under the banner of the emperor, he can force Maeda to rebel in righteousness.


    Fusang¡¯s upper-class people are very fond of the Three Kingdoms.


    Even their subordinates used the name of the lord.


    In later generations, there are as many works related to the Three Kingdoms in Fusang as in the Central Plains.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu, who is familiar with the Three Kingdoms, is very familiar with the trick of bringing the emperor to the princes.


    Of course, the Patriarch of Maeda is not behind in this respect.


    With Dahua''s nibbles, the fierce fighting within Fusang has entered a climax.


    In the past, it was a fight between various daimyos, but now, the end of the shogunate, which represents the central government, is bound to cause even greater chaos. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 725 Nanjiufu), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 726： Declare war

    Apart from Fusang, the place where Dahua invests the most overseas is Southeast Asia.


    After all, they are close and close to each other.


    In Southeast Asia, there are even many Han Chinese from the Central Plains who settled.


    There are also many large Chinese businessmen traveling to and from Southeast Asia.


    In early July, Dahua merchants¡¯ ships were seized by the Spanish in Luzon on the grounds that Dahua merchants did not pay customs duties.


    This delighted those few businessmen in Dahua.


    You know, the Philippines at this time does not even have a decent country, where is the tariff.


    The Philippines at this time was divided into several parts.


    In the area of ??Mindanao, there is the Sulu Sultanate, which used to be a vassal state of Ming Dynasty. Now it is actively developing relations and wants to continue to be a Dahua vassal state.


    The population composition of the Sulu Sultanate is very complex. There are Persians from West Asia, local indigenous Malays, and mixed descendants of the two.


    In the northern Luzon area, the Spaniards established a colony in Manila and ruled or affected the surrounding area.


    The population composition of this area is also very complex, including Spanish, Han, local indigenous Malays, and mixed descendants of these people.


    The Spaniards relied on powerful force to dominate this area and plunder resources.


    But because of their small population, they actually did not effectively rule this area.


    To the north of Manila is Luzon, where it is more in the form of clan and tribe.


    These tribes generally do not provoke the Spaniards, but if the Spaniards deceive others too much, they will unite and resist.


    In short, in the current complex situation, many forces have reached a fragile balance.


    Spain does not really rule here, so Dahua came to Luzon to do business, and he never paid taxes.


    Because Luzon is close to Dahua, the locals also know Dahua better, so they are not stupid enough to provoke Dahua merchants.


    It was fine before, until the Spaniards were jealous of the Dahua merchants to make money, and then they sent a fleet to seize Dahua''s merchant ships, wanting to blackmail some protection fees.


    They didn''t lose their minds completely, and they didn''t directly rob.


    Direct robbery is tantamount to hitting Dahua in the face. Dahua 100% will send warships to protect face.


    But just because of the seizure and a grand-sounding excuse, this contradiction is not so intense.


    Of course, this is the idea of ??the governor-general of the Philippines, Francisco Paulino Hermenguido Treitno Franco Bahmond.


    It''s not the number of words, the name of this product is so long.


    Spanish names are made up of the Christian name plus the father¡¯s surname plus the mother¡¯s surname plus some other messes. However, usually everyone only calls the other¡¯s Christian name, or the Christian name plus the father¡¯s surname.


    Francesco felt that he was only asking for some business tax, which was a normal requirement.


    Dahua will pay taxes when he goes to Western Europe to do business.


    Even if Dahua was unhappy, he would protest at most, and then everyone sat down and negotiated and made concessions to each other.


    Unfortunately, the thinking of Westerners is quite different from that of Easterners. Westerners put their interests first.


    As for the Chinese, they care more about face.


    Francisco felt that it was not worthwhile for Dahua to send troops for such a trivial matter.


    However, after this incident was published in the Dahua Daily and the Chinese Commercial Daily, public opinion was immediately blown up.


    I am majestic and majestic, so I don¡¯t want to bully your little Spain. You dare to bully me, don¡¯t you go to the hut with a lantern.


    It''s pitiful to see that, Francesco really never thought of bullying Dahua, and he didn''t have the guts to bully Dahua.


    They just want to play a rogue like a poppy, so that Dahua is bored and gives them some benefits.


    This is a typical misunderstanding caused by different thinking modes.


    In short, after Dahua learned of the news, the merchant groups were all mobilizing their own forces to put pressure on the court, requesting the court to send troops, to teach Spain, and to give them a comfortable business environment.


    The people, this time also stood on the side of the merchants, and strongly urged the court to send troops to teach Spain in order to promote the country''s power.


    Although Dahua¡¯s dispatch of troops will not bring any substantial benefits to these people, it can at least meet their psychological needs.


    Dahua teaches the enemy, and they can feel very refreshed.


    The military has formulated a plan to attack Sichuan, and the army has also set off.


    Therefore, in the military, the willingness of the army to send troops to the Philippines was not strong.


    But the navy is pleased. The navy said that it does not need the help of the army, nor will it use the army to grab logistic materials. They will overcome the difficulties by themselves.


    Their Marine Corps has also been built for a while, and they can just be pulled out to accumulate actual combat experience.


    As for military spending, those businessmen are not so active.


    Verbal positivity is not good, you have to donate some money for meaning, otherwise, don¡¯t blame the Navy for recording it on the blacklist in the future, and stumble when they do business in the future.


    In short, the Navy does not need to worry too much about military expenditures.


    The navy said so, and the army naturally did not have much opinion.


    With all the people in the country supporting the dispatch of troops, Wu Changqing did not go to the crowd.


    It''s not a big deal either.


    Anyway, it''s just a colonial point in Spain, not Spain, so you don''t have to think about that much.


    After Wu Changqing approved, Dahua formally handed over the war note to the Spanish envoy in Nanjing, and the Spanish envoy Carlos in Nanjing almost fainted on the spot.


    Today, several powerful countries in Western Europe have sent envoys to establish diplomatic relations with Dahua.


    In addition, the four countries of England, France, Spain, and the Netherlands have left permanent ambassadors in Nanjing to be responsible for the communication between the two sides.


    Secretly, they also do some intelligence reconnaissance work.


    Carlos, who has lived in Nanjing for a period of time, has long been overwhelmed by Dahua''s power.


    Give him ten courage, he dare not let Spain fight Dahua.


    Since then, Carlos kept begging to see His Majesty Majesty, saying that this was a misunderstanding, and he was willing to go to the Philippines in person to let the Governor of the Philippines release the people and apologize.


    Carlos''s attitude was very low, and Dahua couldn''t ignore it, so he could only give him half a month.


    When Carlos went out to sea, many people in the navy wanted to secretly send a warship to follow, and find a place where no one was left to sink Carlos'' ship.


    After all, this guy is very likely to destroy their chances of sending troops.


    It is difficult to get credit without fighting, which is simply unbearable for some impatient people.


    However, these people could only endure the thought of Lu Guangzu''s fate. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 726 Declaration of War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 727： Ruined

    Half a month''s time is too tight. In order to hurry, Carlos gave up taking a comfortable passenger ship and chose the fastest flying shear ship.


    The passenger liner is not only slow, but also has a flight schedule, which requires waiting.


    Except for businessmen, not many people travel far. Therefore, there is no passenger ship from Nanjing to Luzon at all, and only once a month to Guangzhou.


    The flying shear ship can set sail at any time, and the speed is very fast.


    But because of the shallow draft, this kind of ship is very bumpy.


    If you are not accustomed to riding this kind of boat, you should definitely vomit everything you ate the day before.


    Fortunately, Carlos is a person who is not seasick.


    But along the way, he also suffered a lot.


    Finally rushed to Manila, he also went to the Governor''s Mansion despite his exhaustion, and saw Francisco.


    "Oh, my dear Carlos, didn''t you go to Dahua as an ambassador? How come you have time to come to the Philippines?"


    Francisco gave each other a warm hug, and Carlos was half angry.


    If it weren''t for Francisco''s brain damage, how could he have come to suffer this crime.


    Immediately, he didn''t talk nonsense, and said bluntly: "Governor Francisco, do you know that you have committed a major mistake, you can see for yourself."


    Carlos took out a large stack of newspapers, but it was a pity that Francisco couldn''t understand it.


    Carlos could only translate and explain to him one by one.


    Later, Francisco was a little confused and said: "Is it so serious?"


    "It''s not so serious. Dahua''s navy is already preparing. If I hadn''t used my personal connections and asked the emperor of Dahua to give me a chance to mediate, Dahua''s navy would have arrived. On the way.


    Your Excellency, what do you think, why are you trying to provoke the lion Dahua? Dahua¡¯s three main fleets totaled more than hundreds of steam battleships, more than a dozen semi-iron armored ships, and hundreds of thousands of armies. How can your confidence provoke it. "


    Carlos uttered exhaustedly.


    Dahua''s strength made him feel desperate, that is, Dahua is far enough from Western Europe, and the logistics problem cannot be solved.


    Otherwise, this army will be enough to sweep Europe.


    "This...I didn''t expect it to be so serious, what should I do now?"


    Francisco also regretted it a little at this time, feeling somewhat unnecessary.


    Although, he still didn''t believe it in his heart. He felt that the Dahua newspaper was a bit too exaggerated, and that Carlos was a bit too alarmist.


    However, he did not intend to continue to detain those great Chinese businessmen, after all, the benefits and risks are not proportional.


    If the benefits are very large, he really won''t compromise easily.


    But just for the taxation of a few merchant ships, this really doesn''t have to be at odds with Dahua.


    Although Francesco is greedy, he is not stupid.


    "It''s very simple. First, release people immediately. Second, compensate the businessmen for their losses. Third, go to Nanjing to apologize in person."


    Carlos said.


    He felt that as long as Dahua maintained a reasonable image after completing these three steps, there would be no reason to send troops again.


    However, after he said these three requirements, Francisco''s face was already extremely ugly.


    Let go, this is easy to say.


    However, he was reluctant to ask him for compensation.


    Finally, I wanted to make some extra money by smashing and rolling, but in the end I didn''t make any extra money, and I had to post money back, which was too bad.


    Losing money is still a trivial matter. In line with the principle of calming down, Francisco can also bite his teeth.


    But if he asked him to apologize, he couldn''t do it.


    Ask him to be a governor and confess his mistakes to others, but he can''t do it.


    The governor at this time can be said to be very powerful, just like the prince in the enfeoffment system of the Han, that is, on the surface, he respects the Spanish royal family as the co-lord.


    But in fact, the Governor basically covers the sky with only one hand.


    The further away from the Spanish mainland, the greater the power.


    Once the power of the local royal family weakens, they will look for opportunities to become independent.


    In future generations, these governors will basically choose independence and become new countries.


    For example, the Maple Leaf Country, the United States, Australia, Brazil, etc., this list is listed, I am afraid it can be a whole chapter of the word count.


    The new countries established in these places were not local natives who overthrew the colonists, but the original colonists who rebelled against their original motherland and became a new country independently.


    Even many newly established countries will still respect the original royal family in name and de jure.


    Just like Maple Leaf Country, Australia Country, etc., even if they are independent countries, their de jure supreme ruler is still the Queen of England.


    These countries belong to the British Commonwealth.


    In short, these governors are all emperors in the upper soil. It is very difficult, very difficult to ask them to apologize to other kings.


    "I need to apologize just because of this little thing, this majestic is too bully."


    Francisco snorted coldly, obviously disagreeing with Carlos''s suggestion.


    "Your Excellency, it''s just an apology. You can''t destroy the Philippines that you have worked so hard to build for the sake of this kind of face."


    Carlos is not in a hurry.


    He understands his country''s people, and he definitely puts actual interests first.


    In the face of interests and face, Francisco will definitely choose actual interests.


    So, don''t look at the small emotions on Francisco''s face now, but Carlos believes that the other party will definitely agree.


    Sure enough, Francisco decided to accept Carlos''s suggestion after sulking for a while.


    But he will not go to Nanjing in person, at most he will send a confidant to apologize on his behalf.


    Carlos did not refute his proposal.


    As long as this confidant can represent Francesco, that''s fine.


    While they were still discussing the details, someone suddenly came in to report.


    "Your Excellency, those large Chinese who were detained tried to escape and had an impulse with the guards. In order to prevent those large Chinese from escaping, the guards fired during the hunt, killing a total of 23 people, and the rest have been basically re-captured. "


    The news of his subordinates directly made Carlos feel a whirl of the sky and almost fainted.


    This Nima, let''s talk about a hammer.


    Carlos knew that this time the joke was a big one, and the two sides had no other way except for a fight.


    After all, with so many people dead, a simple apology cannot calm Dahua''s anger, unless he gives extremely high compensation and keeps his posture extremely low.


    And this is obviously beyond Francisco''s bottom line.


    If you really want France to do this, Francesco will definitely be willing to fight a battle.


    Not to mention that Francisco had been prepared to compromise before, but he was still very cruel and bold in his bones, otherwise he would not be the governor of the Philippines.


    This position is not something ordinary people can sit in. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 727 is over), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 728： Expeditionary fleet

    There was silence in the living room. Carlos and Francesco hadn''t spoken for a long time, and neither of them knew what to say.


    It was just such a coincidence that their previous efforts were vanished.


    "Your Excellency, what are you going to do next?"


    After a long time, Carlos asked.


    No matter how outrageous Francesco is, they are always in the same group.


    So, at this time Carlos was still thinking about Francesco.


    "Up to now, we can only request domestic troops to support it. On the other hand, we can ask Dahua for peace. If they want to keep the Ceuta stronghold, they can only resolve it with us at the negotiating table."


    Francisco said.


    In the Philippines, their strength is not worth mentioning in front of Dahua.


    However, in Ceuta, Spain''s strength can also crush Dahua''s stronghold.


    Francisco wants to take advantage of this, so Dahua has some scruples.


    "No, no, Lord Governor, this time you can''t involve the mainland, you bear everything yourself. You don''t understand Dahua''s national conditions. If we dare to attack Ceuta, they might officially declare war on us.


    Just a Dahua, perhaps we can still rely on distance to resist. But if Dahua and the French collude, we will face a disaster.


    Nowadays, the conflict between the mainland and France is getting deeper and deeper. At this time, no more enemies can be made. "


    Carlos resolutely opposed Francisco''s proposal to threaten Dahua with Ceuta. Today''s Spain is no longer the former Spain.


    Being bullied by England on the sea and France on the land, this time to provoke a great Chinese again, this day cannot pass.


    Carlos¡¯ words disappointed Francisco. They were colonizing outside the country and constantly conveying wealth such as raw materials to the native land, hoping that the native land would provide some support when they encountered difficulties.


    But now, when encountering a strong enemy, the local people actually want to separate the relationship.


    That being the case, why do you want to recognize the Spanish royal family?


    The atmosphere was embarrassing for a while, and finally, in order to appease Francisco''s emotions, Carlos said that he would try his best to go to Nanjing to help deal with it.


    After breaking up, Carlos began to return.


    He was going to make the final attempt, but it was not enough, and he had to separate Francesco from Spain.


    Western European countries are not stupid, they attach great importance to the relationship with Dahua.


    On the one hand, I want to maintain trade relations and make money together.


    On the other hand, I also want to build a good relationship with Dahua, and then obtain Dahua''s advanced technology.


    In short, it is absolutely impossible for Spain to be hostile to China for a Philippine colony.


    Like the Philippines, there are still dozens of them in Spain.


    When Carlos returned to Nanjing, the people who escaped from the Philippines also reported the situation in the Philippines.


    So far, no one cares about Carlos.


    If it weren''t for Carlos'' clarification in time, saying that Francisco''s personal behavior has nothing to do with Spain, and Spain would not intervene, Dahua would have expelled Carlos.


    However, even if he is not expelled, his life will not be better in the future.


    The British Embassy, ??the French Embassy, ??and the Dutch Embassy in Nanjing were all snickering, and even instigating discord in the middle, jumping up and down.


    In mid-July, the UOB Navy departed from Shanghai and headed straight for the Philippines.


    As for Francesco''s request for peace, Dahua directly ignored it because of lack of sincerity.


    It''s not that easy to spend some money to quell Dahua''s public anger.


    With strong strength to support, the current big Chinese also appear to be very combative.


    Needless to say, the military wants to have war every day, so that they can get all kinds of additional funds and opportunities for military merit.


    There are not many main battleships in this expeditionary fleet, only ten, six of which are semi-iron armored ships, and the others are wooden ships.


    Divided by type, there are four Hong-class battleships, three Huang-class cruisers, and three Huang-class frigates.


    The battleship is the main battle warship, with large tonnage, many artillery, and very powerful firepower.


    The two main guns, using cannon technology, can fire armor-piercing shells.


    Dealing with wooden boats can basically solve them in one shot.


    However, these battleships are slower, consume a lot of coal, and have poor endurance.


    That is to say, they are only needed in the decisive battle, and they are usually not available.


    Therefore, after the UOB Navy had battleships, it built some cruisers.


    The tonnage of these cruisers is much smaller than that of battleships, basically about 500 tons, and the firepower on them is poorly equipped, with only some small-caliber artillery.


    This type of cruiser is generally used for some secondary missions.


    For example, in normal maritime patrols, cruisers are used.


    No way, the construction of the navy needs to consider a cost issue.


    The cost of a battleship is equal to four or five cruisers. If all the more powerful battleships are built, then the military expenditure will not cost much.


    Dahua¡¯s coastline is so long, there are many places where warships are needed, and a sufficient number of ships must be guaranteed.


    In Dahua''s navy, there are much more cruisers than battleships.


    And the frigate, compared with the cruiser, there is not much difference in firepower, but the endurance is poor and the speed is faster.


    This kind of warship is not suitable for patrolling, but it is suitable for driving away the enemy, as well as reconnaissance, pursuit and other tasks.


    According to the needs of various maritime missions, Dahua has now evolved these three main battleships.


    The other ships are auxiliary ships.


    And only among the main battleships, some were semi-iron armored ships and some were wooden ships.


    And those auxiliary ships are all wooden.


    Although there were only ten battleships in this battle, there were as many as thirty auxiliary ships.


    Among them, there are ten troop carriers, five coal carriers, ten equipment and material carriers, and several other communication and security boats.


    In order to increase the transportation capacity as much as possible for these ships specially used for transportation, almost no artillery is installed and they need to rely on the protection of warships.


    Without the protection of warships, they are just some fat sheep.


    A total of more than forty ships, with a total tonnage of about 20,000 tons, form a fleet with independent combat capabilities.


    This fully equipped fleet is capable of almost any maritime mission.


    And like this fleet, Dahua has a total of three.


    One is in Shanghai, one is in Zhoushan, and the other is in Hong Kong.


    Either one of them can easily level an agricultural country with a population of one million and defeat an agricultural country with a population of five million.


    This is not bragging. After all, in addition to being invincible on the sea, the fleet is also equipped with a Marine Corps of 5,000 men.


    These Marines equipped with new rifles, machine guns and mortars are basically hard to come by. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 728 Expedition Fleet) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 729： Battle of Manila Bay

    The Chinese army was coming fiercely, and Francesco was truly anxious.


    He never expected that Dahua was so determined and acted so quickly.


    As a result, he has no time to react at all.


    Of course, even if he was given another month, he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    By now, Francisco can only grit his teeth to challenge.


    It''s not his personality to sit and wait, and he hasn''t fought a battle that defeats the strong with the weak.


    After deciding on a deadly battle, Francisco sent out his only fleet, a total of 13 main battleships, and laid ambush in a harbor about 15 kilometers away from Manila.


    Francisco is not arrogant enough to think that he can defeat the UOB head-on, not to mention the quality of the warships, but the quantity alone will be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, he used his defensive advantages to make some layouts.


    There is no doubt that the Chinese army will attack Manila''s stronghold when they come.


    This allows him to accurately predict the actions of the Chinese army without making mistakes.


    Francesco planned to wait for the Chinese army to attack its own shore defense artillery, and then let the fleet suddenly emerge from behind the Chinese army and attack Dahua''s logistics transport ships and troop carriers.


    As long as it causes heavy losses to the Chinese army, Dahua will be worried and return to the negotiating table.


    This is his typical Western thinking, where interests are paramount. They rarely thought of completely destroying each other in a war, and felt that they just had to convince the other party.


    In fact, all kinds of naval battles in Western Europe are almost the same. They are afraid that they will suffer heavy losses and rarely wipe out the other side.


    Basically, after the two sides fought a battle and recognized each other''s strength, they were handed over to politicians to negotiate.


    In the previous battle of Anglo-Western Seas, Spain was not half damaged in the battle, and then it directly surrendered.


    Even in the future battle, the so-called largest and most intense battle in Jutland, it was like this.


    Germany dispatched 99 warships and Britain dispatched 151 warships. The two sides fought for nearly a day and night.


    Germany killed more than 2,000 people and sank six main battleships, while Britain killed more than 6,000 people and sank 14 main battleships.


    Then, there is no after.


    With so many losses, both sides are a little afraid, can''t bear such a heavy loss, and dare not fight anymore.


    After that, the German fleet was shrunk in a military harbor, relying on shore defense artillery protection, and did not dare to go out again, nor did the British dare to enter, or it was not necessary to enter.


    This kind of thinking is passed down in the same vein.


    At this time, in Francesco''s view, as long as the Chinese army sinks four or five warships, the Chinese army will feel distressed about the loss, so it will retreat, and then seek to resolve this issue in negotiations.


    He has suffered from not understanding the great Chinese. If he understands, he will never have the idea of ??resisting. The Chinese army should carry his pants and run away as soon as he comes.


    Because for the current Dahua, either it is easy to kill the enemy, or it is to kill the enemy at a high price, and there is no possibility of compromise with the enemy.


    The pride of the great Chinese does not allow the military to compromise.


    Let alone compromise, the enemy would have to surrender unconditionally if he wants to surrender to the Chinese army.


    Those who like to impose conditions are basically ignored by the Hua army, just like this self-confidence and domineering.


    On the 20th, the expeditionary fleet entered Manila Bay after the frigate confirmed the safety of the surrounding waters.


    Subsequently, three of the battleships approached the port and launched an attack with the Spanish shore defense artillery.


    This is no way. If the coastal defense artillery is removed, the Marines will not be able to land rashly.


    Otherwise, a few waves of shelling by the coastal defense artillery will be able to kill those landing troops.


    Those coastal defense guns have a distinctive feature, and they have a large caliber.


    Because it does not require maneuverability, the weight of the artillery does not matter. In order to pursue power, these shore defense guns are made larger.


    Among the Spanish coastal defense guns, there are even several thousand kilograms of artillery that can fire 20 kilograms of shells.


    Being hit by such a shell, even a warship with iron armor on its surface would not be able to withstand the impact.


    However, the Chinese army is not afraid, their artillery is stronger than that of the Spaniards.


    Hongwu, Hong Zhong, the main artillery of the Hongguang battleship, produced almost 20 catties of shells, and they were still armor-piercing shells, and their power was not the same.


    As the three battleships entered the range of the Spaniard''s artillery, their artillery rang first.


    They relied on the height of the turret to occupy some range advantages.


    In fact, there is no advantage. The Hongguang¡¯s main gun has a much longer range than the Spanish artillery.


    It''s just that there are only two main artillery pieces. I count on these two artillery pieces. I don''t know how long it will take to destroy the enemy''s artillery positions.


    Moreover, on warships, each artillery is equipped with a limited number of shells, basically around forty.


    Therefore, if you want to destroy the Spaniards¡¯ artillery positions, you need to use those secondary artillery.


    The range of those secondary guns is slightly shorter, and they must be a little closer.


    The Spanish artillery sounded, and soon the Chinese army''s artillery sounded along with it.


    boom.


    An armor-piercing projectile was shot next to a cannon, and the huge explosive impact directly knocked the crew of this gun to the ground.


    Some people are unlucky, and when they blow up, their heads hit the gun barrel, and they are dead.


    And the few people who were shot in a single shot, even their bodies became incomplete, and none of them were complete.


    Those soldiers who were not hit by a single shot or hit their heads were also buzzing in their heads, and they were a little confused for a while.


    At the same time, a large number of artillery shells fell into the Spanish artillery positions and exploded, killing their artillery madly.


    And their damage to the Dahua warship stunned the Francis subject.


    In the first round of shelling, they had three shells that hit Dahua''s battleship.


    The hit rate of about 2% is not low. If Dahua is a traditional wooden ship, these three shells can almost sink a warship.


    But now, because the hits were all small artillery shells, these shells hit Dahua''s ship''s side, only making Dahua''s warship tremble.


    If you look closely, you can still see that there are some dents in the places that were hit.


    However, through the telescope, it is impossible to see such subtle changes.


    In Francisco''s view, Dahua''s warship was hit by a few shells and then came out unscathed.


    What a shit?


    Francisco almost vomited blood, this situation made him too uncomfortable and too aggrieved.


    Up to now, he can only hope that his fleet can catch the Chinese army by surprise.


    Otherwise, his port will fall 100%.


    In the distance, after hearing the sound of the guns, the Spanish fleet immediately set sail and headed straight for Manila Bay. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 729 Manila Bay Sea Battle) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 730： Second defeat

    The Spanish fleet arrived very quickly, less than ten kilometers away, and they arrived in more than half an hour.


    At this time, the Chinese army has not yet resolved Spain''s coastal defense artillery.


    After all, the firing speed of their artillery is relatively slow, and the accuracy of the head is not very accurate.


    The Chinese frigate first spotted the enemy''s fleet, and then immediately issued a semaphore warning.


    Suffering a sneak attack, the Chinese army did not panic.


    There are only three battleships used to fight the coastal defense artillery. They also have one battleship, three cruisers and three frigates to protect the transport team, which is still a powerful force.


    Because of the lack of experience in combat with the steam engine fleet, the Spaniards misjudged some things.


    If it were pure sails, it would be more difficult for the fleet to turn around and steer in a place where the wind is not strong in the bay.


    In the opinion of the Spaniards, when the Chinese army found them, it would definitely be too late to re-arrange, and they could bully the transport ships without firepower.


    This is the meaning of sneak attacks. If it weren''t for this cheapness, they didn''t need to sneak attacks.


    Anyway, at the end of the naval battle, it was always a formation to shoot.


    However, the Spaniards did not consider that the battleships of the Chinese Army were all propelled by steam, or hybrid steam and sails.


    They quickly completed the turn, blocked the transport ship, and waited for the Spanish fleet to arrive.


    The fast maneuvering of the Chinese warship brightened the eyes of the Spaniards.


    For a while, they were all embarrassed.


    Keep going, they will suffer.


    Don''t say whether they can play, even if they can win, they will have to lose a lot.


    Retreat, do you want Manila?


    Without Manila, they don''t even have a place to supply them, so they can only wander at sea.


    When they were in a dilemma, they were already close to the Chinese army.


    As of now, it really won''t work if you don''t fight.


    "fire."


    On the Hongyuan, the captain and also the supreme commander of the fleet Liu Wanghai gave the order to fire.


    He is the No. 3 figure in the Dahua Navy, except for the veteran of the Navy Wu Yi and Bai Bainian, he has the highest seniority.


    He was seen in the Battle of Fuzhou, the Battle of Taijiazhuang, and the Battle of Kagoshima, and he has experienced many battles.


    The sound of the artillery sounded, and the main gun of the Hongyuan roared.


    The naval bombardment generally has a very low hit rate.


    However, this time their luck was particularly good. The first shot of Hongyuan¡¯s main gun hit a Spanish battleship.


    Then, the Spanish navy on other ships will never forget the scenes they saw.


    The armor-piercing projectile penetrated directly through the ship''s side and shot into the cabin before the bomb exploded.


    The explosive power of this armor-piercing bomb was already very terrifying, but when it exploded, it also ignited the gunpowder in the cabin.


    The explosion directly lifted the deck, blasting the battleship into two pieces, and breaking it into two pieces from the middle.


    At the explosion place, the fire was burning, and the sea water was pouring in frantically.


    In previous naval battles, the scene after the ship was shot was called water seepage, but now this scene is called flooding.


    The sea water directly poured into the two ships, and then the ship sank immediately. The few survivors on the ship didn''t even have time to save themselves, and then fell into the sea.


    The Spanish navy on other ships saw this scene, and many people had their legs weakened, and some people were even scared to urinate.


    This is terrible. Soldiers were not so easy to die when the ship was shot in the past. They had time to escape in a small boat to save themselves.


    But now, the power of Dahua''s artillery is beyond their imagination.


    Faced with this kind of artillery that kills as long as one shot is hit, it''s a fart.


    In addition to the main artillery on the Hongyuan, the other secondary artillery, as well as the artillery on the cruiser and frigate, fired one after another.


    Although the power of these artillery is far less than that of Hongyuan''s main artillery, the victory lies in the number and the number of hits.


    Moreover, the power of these artillery is small, which is comparable to the main gun of the Hongyuan.


    Compared with the Spaniard''s artillery, it is also strong and outrageous.


    Several shells fell on the deck and exploded, killing a large number of Spanish sailors.


    Until Dahua''s navy finished a wave of shelling, the Spanish remembered to fight back. They were all frightened before.


    Although I remembered to fight back, it was a pity that due to the huge gap between their artillery and Dahua artillery, this kind of counterattack didn''t make much sense at all.


    Their luck was even good, because the Dahua cruisers kept moving at a low speed, so the Spanish counterattack had several shells that hit the Chinese warships.


    Then, their commander also experienced the same feeling as Francisco.


    Looking at the Majestic warship that had been shot but did not suffer any damage, the Spanish commander collapsed.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat, their ships have been spelled, they are unsinkable warships."


    Some commanders directly shouted to retreat, and didn''t want to fight anymore.


    This made the Spaniards who were still resisting extremely speechless. Their artillery had only been fired twice, so they would retreat?


    Although not reconciled, they can''t help it.


    All the friendly forces are retreating. Wouldn''t you stay and wait for death if you don¡¯t retreat?


    The Spanish fleet that came to support quickly turned around, trying to escape.


    But how could the Chinese army make them what they wanted. Relying on the speed advantage, several frigates and cruisers followed, and followed the Spanish fleet with non-stop shelling.


    This made the Spaniards more panic and completely lost command.


    A ship scurried like a headless flies, and even two of them ran into each other in a panic, and the Chinese army who was watching were extremely speechless.


    Even if it is a pirate, its level is not so bad.


    Of course, the Spanish navy is not so bad, but it is not surprising that they, who were frightened, made some outrageous operations.


    The Spanish fleet came quickly and lost quickly.


    Looking at this scene, Francisco on the shore fell into speechlessness without giving any more instructions.


    Apparently, it''s just like giving up on yourself.


    At this time, the Spanish artillery also collapsed and escaped because of heavy casualties.


    Seeing the people around me die one by one, everyone will be afraid and terrified.


    In addition, Francesco did not arrange for a supervising team to carry out a stern supervision, so these people naturally chose to escape without hesitation.


    As the sound of the artillery gradually subsided, the Chinese army also approached the pier, preparing to land.


    Originally, Francesco also set up a defensive line at the pier, but seeing the low morale of the troops, coupled with the dreadful artillery, he recovered and gave the order to defend Lingbao.


    Up to now, he can only rely on Lingbao''s solid fortifications and consume Dahua until Dahua can''t sustain it.


    If you can''t hold on, then surrender.


    For them Western Europeans, they can do their best to fight, but surrender if they fail to fight. This is the standard process. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 730 in seconds) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 731： Tortoise shell

    The Spaniards retreated to Lingbao and gave up preventing the Chinese army from landing, so the Chinese army''s landing went smoothly.


    After landing, the Chinese army did not rush to attack, but set up camp first.


    Those who returned from Ceuta brought back some information about Lingbao.


    Therefore, Liu Wanghai knows that this kind of castle is not easy to play, especially when there is no artillery.


    The Lingbao in Manila is a bit far away from the port, and the artillery range of the Chinese warship is not enough. Only some artillery that can be dismantled can be removed.


    On the second day, the construction of the barracks was completed, and more than half of the detachable artillery on the ship had been moved, and the number reached three hundred.


    Those who pursued the Spanish navy also returned to the harbor.


    Relying on speed, they basically sunk and captured all the warships, but only one or two escaped with luck.


    But that is not important anymore. The kind of warship that has lost its supply base basically has no combat effectiveness.


    Even if you want to return to Spain, it takes a bit of luck.


    On the road, the Dutch and Portuguese found this lone warship, and it is inevitable that they would not be ill-intentioned, so they snatched it.


    Armed with the artillery, the Marines launched a tentative attack on Ling Fort in Manila.


    First, a lot of shelling was carried out, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    There were many defensive measures on Lingbao, and the howitzer did not cause much damage to the opponent.


    After that, the Hua army replaced solid bullets and tried to knock down the enemy''s city walls.


    However, the thickness of these walls exceeded Liu Wanghai''s imagination.


    The defensive power of this Lingbao was several times higher than the city wall of Taijiazhuang.


    Hundreds of shells went down, and the wall did not move.


    "It''s not easy to fight."


    The commander of the Marine Brigade Guan Yunqi put down the binoculars and said helplessly.


    He was a person who transferred from the army to the navy in the early years. He had some experience in land warfare, and he was not completely ignorant.


    With the shape and height of the Lingbao, he knew at a glance that it was not easy to hit.


    After testing the thickness of the artillery, he became more certain of his judgment.


    "Brigadier Guan has any thoughts?"


    Liu Wanghai asked, although he is the commander-in-chief, the specific tactical arrangements on land still depend on Guan Yunqi.


    "Either be besieged for a long time and starve to death the people inside. Or send someone back to Nanjing and transport a batch of solid bombs over, day and night. Or dig tunnels to see if you can bury the gunpowder. If you rush, I won¡¯t. Suggested. Even if our rifle is superior, it''s not easy to get in."


    Guan Yunqi talked about several plans, but they didn''t sound very good.


    Long-term siege will definitely not work. The small county towns of Lingbao and Dahua are so big, and God knows how much grain is stored in them.


    If there is enough food and water, this will have to be besieged until the year of the monkey.


    If it takes too long, even if they capture this place, they will definitely receive a very low evaluation, or they will be punished.


    It was no problem to go back to transport shells for supplies, but Liu Wanghai worried that even if he got these shells, he might not be able to blast the walls down.


    After all, if it can''t be knocked down in a short time, at night, or when the shelling is suspended, the enemy can find time to repair it.


    At that time, it is a trivial matter to consume shells in vain. Dahua is not bad for this little money, and the important thing is to waste time.


    Dig a tunnel. You can try this, but you can''t hope too much.


    As for the storm, Liu Wanghai did not support it even more.


    As the commander-in-chief, he has many aspects to consider.


    In their attack on Manila this time, if the Marine Corps casualties are too great, the Army will probably take the opportunity to attack.


    For example, accusing them that the navy does not know how to fight on the ground, and assigning the training and command of the Marine Corps to the Army, it would be disheartening.


    If the army succeeds, he will bear the main responsibility.


    Therefore, Liu Wanghai not only wants to take down Manila, but also to fight beautifully, to prove it to the army, so that those who like the army will shut up.


    "Brigadier Guan, this battle concerns the face of our navy. You must fight it well."


    Liu Wanghai patted Guan Yunqi on the shoulder, and then left first. He gave all the command of attacking Lingbao to Guan Yunqi and let him do it.


    It is both power and pressure.


    Guan Yunqi also had a headache looking at Na Lingbao.


    He didn''t have a better way for the time being, he could only order to dig a tunnel quietly first.


    If you can successfully blow up those walls, then everything will be fine.


    Guan Yunqi was worried, and Francesco was even more worried.


    He was the one who was besieged and bullied.


    Francisco shut himself up and drank booze.


    Halfway through the drink, he calmly stopped.


    Because there is not a lot of wine in Lingbao, don''t make a long-term drinking plan. If you stop drinking later, it will kill him.


    Not only is there not much wine, but also little food, which is only enough for them to eat for two or three months at most.


    After eating for these two or three months, he didn''t know what to do.


    He felt an inexplicable irritability at the thought of this awful thing.


    Finally, one of the maids who served him was taken care of, and only then did the fire a little bit.


    But this is all temporary, and the sword hanging above his head is always a big worry.


    "Your Excellency, should we take the initiative to ask for peace."


    His subordinates persuaded that they were clearly unable to fight at the moment, and there was no point in continuing to fight.


    "No, wait for a while, let them know how good our Lingbao is before going for peace. Otherwise, they think I''m a bully, maybe they will make some very harsh conditions."


    Francesco also decided to ask for peace. After all, no matter how strong the castle is, they can only surrender after the food is finished.


    Since it is destined to be undefeated, peace is the only way out.


    But he didn''t want to ask for peace now, that seemed too weak for him.


    It would be better to stick to it first and let Dahua know how powerful Lingbao is. When the time comes to seek peace, Dahua may consider the uneconomical issues and agree to the negotiation.


    By that time, he will not be completely passive at the negotiating table.


    Francisco can''t be wrong with this kind of thinking.


    Even in history, all over the world, there are many examples that are the same as he thought.


    Although the offensive has a tendency to win, considering the issue of losses, they will eventually accept negotiations.


    However, Dahua today is so different from the previous regimes.


    Because of the great strength of Dahua, they have a strong sense of superiority among the people of the country from top to bottom.


    Therefore, their way of thinking is often different from the previous forces.


    If Francesco unconditionally surrendered and begged for mercy now, Dahua might spare him in order to maintain his broad-minded image.


    But if he didn''t know whether to live or die, and tried to make Dahua jealous, he was purely looking for death.


    Because superiority is at stake, Dahua will not be afraid no matter how difficult it is to fight.


    The tougher the enemy, they will be tougher than the enemy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 731 Turtle Shell) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 732： Support arrival

    "Rewind, it''s poisonous."


    In the tunnel dug by the Chinese Army, a pungent smell suddenly appeared, which made the Chinese Army retreat quickly.


    Less than two-thirds of the people who escaped from the tunnel.


    This is a poisonous gas made by the Spaniards with sulfur, and it is not very poisonous. But in a tunnel that is difficult to breathe by itself, a little more of this irritating gas would be quite fatal.


    This method of digging tunnels failed.


    When the enemy always guards against the opponent digging tunnels, the success rate of tunnel offensives will be greatly reduced.


    After all, it is much easier to destroy tunnels than to dig tunnels.


    It took a few days to dig a tunnel, and it was destroyed by the enemy''s three times and five divisions, which was also quite morale-wounding.


    Afterwards, the Chinese army tried to dig a hole forcibly to bury explosives, let a large number of infantry raise their guns for cover, and then pushed a leather cart to dig the hole under the city wall.


    However, to blow up an ordinary city wall, just dig a small hole.


    If you want to blow up the city wall several meters thick, you need to bury a lot of gunpowder, and you must dig a big hole.


    The Spaniards occupy a high degree of advantage, even if they keep dropping bombs, they can also bring a lot of damage to the Chinese army.


    In desperation, they could only give up this method.


    "Brigadier Commander, why let us retreat. If you fight to kill hundreds of people, I can''t dig this pit."


    The airway of the second battalion commander who was removed was really too aggrieved.


    "Hundreds of people, then 10% of the battle loss."


    Guan Yunqi said.


    The Marines of theirs had a total of only 5,000 people, and if hundreds of people died, that would be a major loss.


    The Chinese Army only suffered such large battle damage in the early days. After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, there has been almost no such large battle damage. Their Marine Corps cannot make an exception to this example.


    They are only fighting a battle, not fighting a battle, they have to take this place within the stipulated time.


    Therefore, battle damage must be controlled.


    Guan Yunqi was still thinking about it, but after ten days, the people who went to replenish the solid bullets brought them good news.


    After learning about their plight, Wu Yi ran to Wu Changqing and sold a lot of misfortune, and then borrowed an artillery regiment from the Imperial Guard to support it.


    This is an artillery regiment equipped with cannons, and cannons can fire armor-piercing shells, and any city wall is full of clouds in front of it.


    Guan Yunqi smiled as soon as the cannon arrived.


    With this kind of big killer, what wall of the world can''t be blasted?


    While Guan Yunqi was hosting Lu Qing and discussing plans for tomorrow''s offensive, Francisco actually sent an envoy to negotiate peace with Dahua.


    "Master Guan, I think you have no reason to refuse. A truce is a good thing for both parties. Continued fighting will only increase unnecessary deaths and injuries on both sides."


    Spanish messenger Castro said.


    Negotiations, you should never expose your bottom line.


    Therefore, even if Castro hopes to facilitate peace talks very much, on the surface, he is still quite arrogant.


    He tried to use this method to convey a message that they were not afraid to continue fighting.


    Before switching to the Cannon Camp, Guan Yunqi saw Castro''s face, and was afraid that he would be half to death.


    But now, he watches Castro just like he watches the clown.


    That is to say, he still has a little city mansion, so he didn''t laugh directly.


    However, the disdain in his expression came out inadvertently.


    This made Castro very angry. He felt that he had not received the respect he deserved, and Guan Yunqi was very insincere and rude.


    I came over and took the initiative to request peace talks, but Guan Yunqi didn''t even give feedback at all, which was too much.


    When he was angry and confused, Guan Yunqi spoke: "Go back and tell Francesco that tomorrow we must all lay down their weapons and open the city gates to surrender unconditionally. Otherwise, our army will launch a general offensive tomorrow."


    "..."


    Castro didn''t understand, how could the person in front of him be a high-ranking official in Dahua?


    With five thousand troops, this is already a senior officer in Spain.


    Too naive, I don''t know what to do.


    Of course, Castro would not believe Guan Junqi''s so-called general attack, after all, they had seen Dahua''s methods, there was nothing special.


    Therefore, Guan Yunqi said this, in Castro''s view, it was purely a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    This is very naive for a general with five thousand troops.


    At this moment, Castro even wanted to go to Dahua as an official.


    He felt that with his reliable quality, he could definitely become a high official.


    Guan Yunqi didn''t know the thoughts of this guy, otherwise I''m afraid he would really have to laugh directly.


    After Castro returned to Lingbao, he reported the process without fail, but Francisco didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that Guan Yunqi would have such an attitude and would say such outrageous things, which was not in line with common sense.


    Dahua obviously couldn''t do anything with him now, where his confidence made him surrender unconditionally, which was simply outrageous.


    "Your Excellency, I swear in the name of God, I never told a lie. That **** big Chinese, he is so stupid."


    Castro even gambled in the name of God.


    "Ugh."


    Francisco sighed. Although he used to laugh at others for their stupidity, this time he was not in that mood.


    Instead, he hoped that Guan Yunqi would be shrewd and understand the situation, and then everyone would shake hands and make peace, and stop fighting.


    He was quite uncomfortable during this period.


    Although it seems that Dahua has no way to take their Lingbao, this is based on the premise that they are highly concentrated and defensive.


    As long as they relax a little bit, the tunnels of the Chinese army may be dug to the side of the wall, they may touch the wall at night, or they may use other methods.


    In short, Dahua is just the pain that cannot be attacked, but they are the pain of defending at all times.


    In the past half a month, the soldiers underneath have been complaining, and all of them are depressed.


    This kind of life that can be lost at any time and fearful is really not a life.


    The reason they can persist is only because there is no other way.


    As long as there are some other ways, those soldiers may escape.


    Therefore, Francisk really wants to make peace as soon as possible.


    It is a pity that Dahua did not cooperate, and Guan Junqi''s ¡®stupidity¡¯ made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Francisco can only give an order to let everyone stick to it for a while.


    He believed that as long as he persisted for a while, the Chinese army would definitely not be able to stand the collapse.


    He guessed right, the previous Huajun was really depressed and uncomfortable.


    However, when the eighteen cannons arrived, the Chinese army was very excited.


    The next day, the artillery of the Chinese Army opened again and aimed at Lingbao.


    After Francesco heard the news, he came to the observation deck and saw that the Chinese army was still the same, and couldn''t help but let out a sneer. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 732 Support Arrival) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 733： We still have to rely on weapons

    "fire."


    With Lu Qing''s order, the cannon regiment began to fire.


    The other red cannons also fired. It''s better than nothing, and it will be more or less effective.


    No matter how bad it is, it can strengthen its momentum and create a deterrent to the enemy''s psychology.


    A large number of shells hit the city wall, and those solid iron **** were ridiculed by the heavy city wall without exception.


    And at this time, those armor-piercing projectiles were showing off.


    Limited by the current cannon technology, the power of these armor-piercing projectiles is actually not particularly great.


    Immediately afterwards, the pierced part exploded, blowing up the masonry.


    Wherever the armor-piercing projectile hits, it leaves a big pit, just like a big scar.


    However, it is still far from blowing down the city wall. The wall is so thick that the ghost knows how much effort the Spaniards had spent in building it.


    "That is how the matter?"


    Francisco''s smile gradually disappeared, and he suddenly felt a bad feeling when he saw the flying masonry.


    For a while, his subordinates didn''t know what was going on.


    Moreover, the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery was so dense that they did not dare to go and check it.


    However, there is no need to go over and check it. After a few rounds of bombing, they can clearly see that some of the city walls have been severely damaged.


    "What kind of shell is this?"


    Francisco asked again, but no one responded.


    In their cognition, the larger the volume and the larger the mass of the shell, the more powerful it is.


    However, in the artillery positions of the Chinese Army, there is no particularly large artillery.


    If there were any guns of the level of shore defense guns, they would be able to see them at a glance.


    Moreover, even that kind of artillery could not be so powerful.


    Before the emergence of the rifled gun, the damage of the shells to the walls of Lingbao was extremely limited. Otherwise, Western Europeans would not fall in love with such a military fortress.


    "Look, it seems that it was shot from a cannon with a very long barrel."


    An officer pointed to the direction of the cannon regiment in the Chinese army.


    Several other officers with binoculars raised their binoculars one after another, and then saw the distinctive cannons in the Chinese army.


    Although I don''t know why this kind of artillery is so powerful, at least it is certain that this kind of artillery brought disaster.


    "Pull the artillery up the city wall, aim at the enemy''s long-barreled artillery, and destroy the dozen or so artillery pieces."


    Francisco said.


    In fact, there are still a batch of artillery in their city, but no matter how the Chinese army bombed them before, they did not come out to bomb them.


    Because they know that their dozens of artillery are not worth fighting against the Chinese army.


    They have been keeping it, wanting to wait for the Chinese army to launch a large-scale general offensive, and then suddenly take it out to slaughter the infantry.


    This is a trick left by Francesco, but at this time, out of fear of the Chinese cannon, he can no longer take care of it.


    Solving the current problem is the key.


    The Spaniards took action, a cannon was moved to the city wall, and launched a counterattack.


    The artillery of the Chinese Army immediately became happy. They had been trying to push out the enemy''s artillery and failed to succeed. As a result, they did not dare to launch a general offensive casually.


    Well now, the enemy''s artillery finally appeared.


    Those ordinary artillerymen who had nothing to do when destroying the city wall were replaced by howitzers at this time, and then the artillerymen aimed at the enemy began to fire at each other.


    They can''t beat the city wall, but they can kill the artillery.


    Not only them, but even the Cannon Regiment also suspended their attack on the city wall at this time, instead aiming their guns at the enemy''s artillery.


    After all, the city wall is a dead thing, there is no threat to them, and it can be hit anytime.


    And the enemy''s artillery, although the lethality is touching, but after all, it is still a bit lethal.


    These artillery soldiers who operate the cannon are all the treasures who have studied and have a high education, and the death of Lv Qing will feel distressed.


    In order to avoid unnecessary losses, the enemy¡¯s artillery has become the priority target.


    As a result, the Spaniard''s artillery suffered immediately.


    The number of artillery of the Chinese Army was seven or eight times that of the Spaniards, and the lethality of the artillery shells was even greater, and the artillery had more experience.


    The Chinese artillery, with many advantages, immediately took the absolute advantage after turning the muzzle, and beat the Spaniard''s artillery.


    It was terrible. Some artillery groups were bombarded by two shells at the same time, and the shrapnel shot almost without dead ends.


    A whole group of people was bombed in this way, and ten would not save three.


    What was even worse was the artillery group hit by the cannon, and the huge explosive power blew up people.


    The people at the center of the explosion had no bones left.


    At that moment, many Spanish artillerymen collapsed directly.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t fight anymore, let the artillery retreat."


    Someone has hurried suggestions.


    Those are precious artillery, not cheap infantry.


    The training of every artilleryman is not easy, and they cannot afford to lose.


    Francisco wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then gave an order for the artillery to retreat.


    He knew that he couldn''t shoot at the artillery of the Chinese Army, and he also knew that it would be impossible to withdraw the artillery.


    However, he had no choice.


    Everyone watched as the city wall was gradually thinned, and there were large gaps in some places.


    At this rate, within two hours, their walls would be blown up.


    At that time, they will be safe to defend.


    "Your Excellency, or we should raise the white flag and surrender."


    Castro persuaded that he finally understood why the Chinese army was so arrogant yesterday, and it was already too late to regret.


    Now, they have no choice but to surrender.


    "Surrender, will they let us go if they surrender? Ordered to be prepared to defend the gap. The Chinese are all cowards and can''t afford the loss at all, otherwise they would have launched a general offensive long ago.


    Therefore, as long as we guard the gap and cause some damage to them, we can force them back. "


    Francisco said angrily.


    From Dahua''s attitude yesterday, he realized that he had missed the opportunity to surrender.


    If you surrender at this time, the ordinary soldier below will definitely get a life back, but he, and those high-ranking officials, will definitely not end well, and there is a high probability that they will be put to death.


    It is better to fight to the death.


    In his opinion, Hua Jun is more afraid of death, and he still has a chance.


    After being reminded by Francisco, several commanders also strengthened their determination to resist.


    However, the determination is made, but the fear inside is also lingering.


    They are all scared, afraid that the Chinese army will invade, and their lives will not be guaranteed.


    The Spaniards are still laying defense lines in the city, while the Chinese artillery continues to bombard wildly.


    About two hours later, a hole tens of meters long was finally blown out on that city wall.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army also issued the order of the general attack.


    At this moment, the Marines had waited for more than half a month, and they were already suffocated. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 733 still depends on weapons). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 734： Capture

    The destroyed city wall does not mean that it was removed.


    In fact, the ruins after the shelling are still two or three meters high, but there is no way to stand on them and place defensive materials, and their defense power is greatly reduced.


    This is enough for the Chinese army. The reason why they didn''t always attack before was because they were also hit by multi-faceted attacks on the wall during the general attack.


    But now, they only need to face some temporarily deployed enemy troops on the ruins, and the place to be guarded is greatly reduced.


    The defensive side still has a bit of advantage, but this advantage is very small, and the Chinese army can use its weapon advantage to smooth out this disadvantage.


    The Chinese army is approaching, the troops on both sides are responsible for suppressing the enemies on the walls that have not collapsed at both ends, while the middle troops are responsible for attacking fortifications and breaking into the city.


    As the gunfire rang, the Spaniards in the city began to fight back.


    However, it is not convenient to stand on the ruins, so there are not many defenders on the ruins.


    And their flintlock rifle, its power mainly comes from intensive shooting, the accuracy of the head is not expected.


    With fewer people, the power is naturally smaller.


    The Hua army was lazy and fired back and charged directly.


    After approaching, they advanced in accordance with infantry tactics.


    One person covers, the other charges, alternately advancing.


    Or maybe one group is in charge of covering, and the other group charges and advances alternately.


    In this way, they can not only maintain a threat to the enemy on the ruins, so that the enemy will not dare to appear easily, but also can gradually advance, which is better than simply shooting and blindly charging.


    After arriving under the rubble, the Chinese commando first threw a wave of grenades.


    Then with the heavy smoke and the chaos of the enemy climbed up the ruins and entered the hand-to-hand combat.


    The Spanish suffered a loss, and soon the ruins were lost.


    However, behind the ruins, they also formed a new line of defense, shooting at the Chinese army on the ruins.


    The Chinese army did not panic, and took advantage of some of the rubble in the ruins to evade and counterattack.


    Their rifle hit rate is much higher than that of the Spaniards. More importantly, they can shoot while hiding their figure. The Spaniards need to expose their bodies to the Chinese army because of the difficulty of loading.


    This kind of shooting, the Chinese army took advantage of it.


    They can easily shoot each other, but the Spaniards missed their opponents for a long time, shooting lonely.


    At the beginning, the Spaniards could still insist, but as more and more people fell, some of their soldiers did not dare to appear anymore, looking for shelters to hide.


    Therefore, the Chinese army took the opportunity to advance and rushed to the range of the grenade. Another wave of grenade cleared the way, and then advanced through the smoke.


    When the Spaniards reacted again, the Chinese army had already rushed in front of them.


    At this point in the battle, the Spaniards have lost their fighting spirit.


    If you were fighting against familiar Frenchmen, they would raise the white flag the moment the city wall collapsed.


    The Spanish soldiers kept surrendering, but the wise man knew to throw away his weapon or kneel down to show his harmless side.


    With this attitude, Chinese soldiers can understand what they mean at a glance.


    There are also some people who are silly or nervous. They shouted that I would surrender and that I had taken them.


    It is a pity that the Chinese soldiers could not understand what they said.


    People who don''t understand the fast-paced Spanish speaking often feel that they are cursing.


    Seeing that they refused to put down their weapons and kept flaring their teeth and claws, the soldiers of the Chinese Army just shot out for safety.


    Gunshots, explosions, and screams continued in the castle, creating a mess.


    It lasted for more than an hour before the Hua Jun completely controlled the Lingbao.


    In this battle, the Spaniards killed more than 700 people and captured more than 14,100 people.


    However, among the more than 4,000 people, only about 4,500 are Spanish, and the remaining nearly 10,000 are local indigenous people.


    Formerly servants of the Spaniards, after the war, adult men among these people were called up to serve as soldiers.


    Among the more than 4,000 Spaniards, there are only more than 1,000 professional soldiers, and nearly 1,000 are also temporary conscripts of ordinary people.


    The rest are old and weak women and children.


    This is why there were obviously many people in the castle, but after hundreds of people died, they surrendered directly.


    They were all mobs. When the city wall did not collapse, they could still stand up, and when the city wall fell, their psychological defense was breached.


    On the Chinese side, only more than 80 people died in the battle, which was about one-tenth of the enemy''s. It was a good result. After all, they were the side to attack the fortress.


    The ammunition was consumed a lot, but the Chinese army didn''t care.


    After all, it is much easier to make ammunition than to raise a person to the age of a soldier.


    "We don''t have cannons now, we won''t be able to fight without advanced weapons."


    Liu Wanghai laughed at himself.


    As a veteran, he has experienced the era of cold weapons.


    At that time, in the war, it was fortunate to be able to win. Where did you dare to control the damage of the war.


    And now the Huajun has become very delicate.


    Without advanced weapons, I would rather spend time waiting than use human lives to force an attack.


    Liu Wanghai didn''t know whether this change was good or bad. Although this could reduce battle damage, he always worried that such an army would not be able to fight hard battles, which was a hidden danger.


    "Then let the people in the arsenal develop more advanced weapons and keep beating the enemy. It feels pretty good."


    Guan Yunqi said optimistically.


    "Next, brigade commander Guan will come to an armed parade in the surrounding area to clean up all the dissatisfaction. Since he is here, he can''t go back empty-handed.


    This area of ??Luzon, as well as the islands to the south, must be included in my Dahua territory. "


    Liu Wanghai said.


    Naturally, this credit cannot be dispensed with.


    "It''s easy. On Luzon Island, the Spanish armies are stronger, and the others don''t even have many guns. The indigenous people in the south are even scarce with cold weapons.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy to fight, but it¡¯s hard to maintain the rule. They have to go to the court and let them send officials as soon as possible to establish administrative institutions. "


    Guan Yunqi said.


    The two discussed some follow-up plans, and Liu Wanghai planned to take the capital ship back in a few days, leaving Guan Junqi here alone to preside over the overall situation.


    After the Spanish fleet was wiped out, there were only a few pirates in this area. It would be a waste to leave capital ships here, and a few frigates could scare those pirates to death.


    Moreover, those warships went through a naval battle, and some ships were damaged and needed repairs.


    At the same time, materials such as ammunition also need to be replenished. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 734 Capture), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 735： Whaling industry

    Two days later, Liu Wanghai took Francesco and other major criminals back to Nanjing, while Guan Yunqi began to raid the surrounding areas and clear out the independent armed forces in those places.


    The Spaniards ruled this area in name, but in fact they have very weak control over the following, that is, they can grab some mineral resources unscrupulously, and they can''t even collect taxes.


    Dahua will certainly not be satisfied with this. With Dahua''s strength, there is no need to do this. It is absolutely possible to establish a stronger rule.


    Even, according to Dahua''s national policy, there will soon be a group of immigrants here.


    Some indigenous people here will forcibly migrate to other places.


    In short, Dahua should maintain its population advantage in the place under its rule, and then sinicize the local area.


    After being taken to Nanjing, Francisco was sentenced to death by Dahua and will be beheaded three days later.


    Carlos was still actively running, trying to save Francisco''s life.


    Of course, it''s not that others have a good heart, but mainly to protect their Spanish face.


    Their Spanish governor was actually tried by people from other countries, which is simply outrageous. The ambassadors of England and France to China are all snickering on the sidelines.


    After this joke spread to Europe, it was enough to make Spain a laughing stock in the mouths of many countries.


    Carlos''s efforts ultimately failed to change the outcome of Francisco.


    A little Spain is just a small one, if you offend it, you offend it.


    While the ambassadors of other countries were laughing, they also sighed about Dahua''s strength.


    Such a powerful country needs to pay more attention in future interactions and should not offend it.


    Otherwise, the next person to lose face may be his own country.


    Really can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke.


    After Francisco was executed, Carlos began to write letters to the country to inform the whole process of the incident and make some suggestions of his own.


    Carlos¡¯s suggestion is to swallow his anger, give the Philippines to Dahua, and don¡¯t try to retaliate.


    If you really fight, Spain will definitely suffer.


    He is not timid, mainly after seeing Dahua''s national strength, he came to the conclusion that Spain is far from being an opponent.


    The prosperity of Nanjing made Carlos amazed, and he sighed that it was paradise on earth more than once.


    The degree of Dahua''s industrialization made him feel desperate.


    At the same time, Carlos also suggested that the king can further strengthen the relationship with Dahua, and it is best to marry and marry a princess.


    Getting married, this is also the favorite game among Western European royal families, commonly known as bed politics.


    If you look at the royal history of Western European countries, you can find that they are basically relatives, and they are particularly close ones.


    For example, the Habsburg family, the royal family that rules Spain today, has at least a dozen kings among its family members.


    Holy Rome, Austria, Hungary, Italy, Portugal...


    For a certain period of time in these countries, the kings were members of the Habsburg family.


    Another example is the period between the King of France and the King of England.


    This is also understandable, why they like to surrender to each other in wars.


    All my family members are fighting, and there is no reason to fight to death.


    In addition to Carlos¡¯s suggestion to China, ambassadors to China from other countries are also doing similar things to Carlos.


    They all face a very cruel fact, that is, in front of Dahua, they have nothing equivalent to handy.


    If they want to switch to the steam engine in Dahua''s hands, and other high-tech, they can only count on marriage.


    In their eyes, some of the top beauties in their country are indeed as beautiful as gods.


    Of course, there are indeed some great ocean horses that are very beautiful.


    In terms of aesthetics, the two places still have some things in common.


    In the palace, Wu Changqing didn''t know that someone was thinking about giving him a woman at this time, otherwise he would have to sigh with emotion.


    After he has power, he really doesn''t need to think about and enjoy himself. Some people will try their best to provide him with the best enjoyment.


    This is true in all aspects, including food, clothing, shelter, transportation, eating, drinking and playing.


    On his lunch that day, large lobsters, whale meat, and sturgeon eggs appeared, which is the caviar of later generations, which cost more than 20,000 yuan per catty.


    "What kind of meat is this?"


    Wu Changqing pointed to the whale meat. He had eaten caviar before, but it was the first time I saw this whale meat.


    From the outside, he couldn''t see what meat it was.


    "His Majesty, it was the whale meat sent by the country''s uncle. It is said that it is a whale in the sea. That kind of whale is more than ten meters long."


    Feng Debao replied.


    "Whale, are there many whalers now?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    The whaling industry actually existed a long time ago. However, because of the technical level, it was basically legendary stories. There was no technology inheritance and no stable industry was formed.


    With the improvement of Dahua''s ocean-going technology, the whaling industry will naturally develop.


    After all, this whale is full of treasures, and its whale oil can be used for lighting and is also an important industrial raw material.


    For example, it can be used as a lubricant, tempering bath, etc.


    This natural lubricant is very popular among major factories.


    The bone meal can be used as feed, fish can be eaten, and even the internal organs have some special effects.


    In terms of resource utilization, no creature is as thorough as human beings.


    It is a tuo dung, they can all be used as fertilizer.


    Historically, when ocean-going technology has been improved, the whaling industry will enter a thriving class, where various countries are racing to hunt and kill.


    At its peak, 50,000 or 60,000 whales will be hunted and killed worldwide in one year.


    In the end, the number of whales dropped sharply.


    Large mammals such as whales have poor reproductive capacity, and it is not easy for a baby whale to grow up.


    Therefore, the speed of its multiplication is far behind the speed of human hunting.


    In the end, the result was that the whale was close to extinction, and finally had to be listed as a protected species.


    Wu Changqing took a bite and thought that the whale meat was not bad.


    After all, Fusang sold meat for more than one hundred dollars a catty in later generations, and eating it occasionally is definitely delicious.


    "My Majesty, there were not many in the past. However, since the first whale was killed this year and entered the market, many businessmen have found that whaling is very profitable.


    In just over half a year, there have been several ocean-going whaling companies in Nanjing. It is said that there are more in Shanghai, and it is unclear how many slaves and maids are. "


    Feng Debao said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 735 Whaling Industry) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 736： Royal Zoo

    Merchants are chasing profits, and when they find that whaling is profitable, it immediately resembles a shark that smells of blood.


    Wu Changqing knew that the whale in this time and space was also destined to encounter such a disaster.


    Of course, he can arbitrarily give an order to prohibit whaling.


    But doing this has no meaning except to make people in the world feel that he is ill.


    It is simply wishful thinking to expect people of this era to protect rare animals.


    What''s more, in Wu Changqing''s view, even if a certain kind of creature is extinct, it is not a big deal.


    Are there few extinct creatures in the history of the earth? The earth does not rotate anymore.


    What''s more, even if Wu Changqing was overwhelmed with love and gave orders willfully, it would not be able to protect the whales.


    After all, he can only prohibit the Chinese from hunting whaling, but can he control other Western Europeans?


    They don''t hunt and kill, some people will go.


    Instead of taking advantage of people from other countries, Wu Changqing felt that it would be better to take advantage of this advantage.


    Just like some developed countries in the original time and space, they first relied on advanced technology to kill the whales to the end, and then asked the world to protect the whales together.


    The United States calls it its name to love animals and protect endangered species.


    This operation is really **** shameless to the extreme.


    They killed all the whales and asked other countries to follow along to protect them.


    They made a fortune by polluting the environment, and then asked other countries to follow suit to protect the environment.


    They earned enough raw capital from trafficking in Africans, and then asked other countries to stop the slave trade and respect human rights.


    Although, protecting endangered species, protecting the environment, and respecting human rights are all right.


    However, they do the bad thing first, and then ask others not to do it after they have earned enough benefits, which is very ridiculous.


    It is known in later generations that when a certain country first proposed the ban on whaling, they preached that this country is so caring.


    The water content of this brain is probably more than 99.9%.


    Wu Changqing felt that he could also let Dahua increase its whaling efforts, and then use these resources to develop national strength.


    After other countries have acquired whaling technology, he came to promulgate a law prohibiting whaling, requiring countries all over the world to work together to protect whales.


    Who dares to be disobedient, then beat him up.


    If you can''t stop others from being shameless, it''s better to be shameless yourself.


    When the time comes, take control of public opinion and severely condemn those savage places that are not civilized.


    How can you kill whales, there is no love?


    Thinking of this, Wu Changqing felt refreshed.


    As long as you have the strength, you can do whatever bad things you do.


    Or, everyone knows it in their hearts, but because of the opponent''s strength, they can only pretend to be confused.


    Sitting on a tiger-skin chair, holding ivory chopsticks, and picking up a piece of whale meat, the emperor¡¯s life was so simple and unpretentious.


    After dinner, he accompanied his son and daughter to the zoo in the palace to see rare animals.


    Tigers, lions, pandas, golden monkeys, elephants...


    "I want to ride a tiger."


    The eldest son of the emperor Wu Kun said milkily.


    Few people can leave Wu Changqing speechless, this little **** did it.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know how to explain to his son, he didn''t dare to ride this thing.


    "Don''t mess around, the tiger will eat you."


    Luo Min said.


    "It dared to eat me, I ate it first."


    Wu Kun said.


    Wu Changqing discovered that this little rabbit cub was very courageous because he was served as an ancestor by the **** since he was a child.


    He can''t tell whether this kind of character is good or bad, but whether it''s good or bad, he doesn''t have a good idea.


    He is destined to not have so much time to educate his children personally, and letting the **** to accompany Wu Kun to grow up will inevitably make him arrogant and domineering.


    Let the civil servants to educate, the ghost knows what ideas those civil servants will instill in Wu Kun.


    Wu Changqing didn''t think of a good solution for the time being, but he was not in a hurry.


    Even, he felt that Wu Kun had a high probability of not having a chance to succeed as emperor.


    After all, he is only twenty years old now. He pays attention to maintenance, plus the various special drugs in the system, so he has no problems living in his eighties or nineties.


    Regarding the question of whether Li Chang, Li Xian or Li Cai, Wu Changqing prefers Li Cai.


    Only when he picks a capable person from the princes and grandsons to carry the heavy burden, he can rest assured.


    If the leader is standing, if the eldest son is a fool, no matter how much power is given to him, he will still be played around by the ministers.


    These are things that are very far in the future, and Wu Changqing didn''t think too much for the time being.


    For his children, he is more inclined to make them happy, not all of them need to be talented.


    Of course, Wu Changqing would think so.


    For the mothers of those princes, they would not neglect the education of their sons.


    Just like Miao Pingsheng¡¯s second son, Wu Yu, who was only two and a half years old, he was very disciplined. This was the result of Miao Ping¡¯s strict teachings.


    Because the common people want to avoid royal names, Wu Changqing uses rare characters as much as possible when naming his children.


    As for the meaning of the name, he doesn''t care much, anyway, the name is a code name.


    Born in a common people''s home, even if he was called Zhao Ritian, he could not be the emperor.


    "Stupid, I''m here."


    Wu Nianci, the eldest daughter of Chen Yuyan''s emperor, ran all the way to the two giant pandas. The pandas were gentle and were not locked in a cage.


    "Ouch, my princess."


    The two little eunuchs hurried to catch up. Although the panda has a docile temperament, he is afraid of everything.


    In the event of an accident, those who are responsible for their care will be 100% offended. They dare not take this risk and must always pay attention to the safety of the emperor''s heirs.


    The **** who was in charge of taking care of the emperor''s second daughter born to Da Yuer was lucky, Wu Nianjiao had a calm temperament.


    She likes dogs, and Da Yuer has also raised a big yellow dog for her.


    Because dogs follow humans for a long time, they are psychic and safer than other pets.


    Wu Nianjiao just lay on the back of the rhubarb, and the big yellow dog did not resist.


    Instead, it kept staring at the animals in the cage, blocking Wu Nianjiao''s body, maintaining a vigilant appearance, as if ready to protect the lord at all times.


    I have to say that the dog is the most spiritual species of all animals.


    Even if it was an **** who fed it, it actually knew that Wu Nianjiao was the main one, and never paid attention to the **** who fed it, which was quite amazing.


    Now Wu Changqing has five children, and one of them is the third son of Yang Xiaoxiao.


    In addition, Chen Yuyan was also pregnant with a second child.


    Two of the women selected in the last draft are also pregnant.


    This year, Wu Changqing has had a bumper harvest and has won prizes frequently.


    In just four years, there are already eight.


    Thinking of this, Wu Changqing had a headache.


    He was worried that in twenty years, he would not recognize his children. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 736 Royal Zoo) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 737： Majestic kid

    Zoo power is not only just animals, but also other entertainment props, it is more like a playground.


    In the garden next to it, there was a refined trampoline, and Wu Kun took the lead to climb up, and swayed joyfully on it.


    There is also a pool filled with small balls, which is also a favorite of children.


    Slides, seesaws, swings and other novelties with little technical content are also available.


    Not to mention children, when there are no eunuchs in charge, those palace ladies also like to have fun.


    After visiting the zoo, Wu Changqing''s family came to the screening hall.


    This is a newly built palace dedicated to showing cartoons.


    With current technology, it is actually very difficult to make cartoons.


    However, difficulties are often linked to money. As long as they are willing to spend money, there are not too many difficulties in this world.


    An important reason currently restricting the development of cartoons is that the quality of the paper is not good enough and it is easily damaged during the screening process.


    As long as you are willing to spend money, this problem can be solved easily, and you can paint on the cloth.


    This is very extravagant, an animation of Journey to the West, and the canvas used in it cannot fit in the entire projection room.


    When Tong Youwei dedicated the three cartoons to the palace, Wu Changqing couldn''t help but criticize him, blaming him for being too wasteful.


    This animation technology does not have much effect on people''s livelihood. You can improve the technology slowly without being so anxious.


    Of course, he still accepts these cartoons. They can''t be wasted.


    Three cartoons, one of which is Journey to the West, for the prince and the prince.


    There is also a feature film, an animated version of Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    This is used to show foreign countries, let those barbarians see the magic of Dahua, and at the same time promote Chinese culture.


    Tong Youwei was very considerate, so Wu Changqing just talked about him, and he was still very happy.


    Animation, Wu Changqing watched a lot in his previous life, such as Journey to the West, Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was young, in order not to miss the 5:30 pm cartoon, he was more active in the fields than anyone else, just to finish the farm work earlier.


    In short, cartoons are very lethal to children.


    And in this era, the temptation for adults is actually great, after all, it is novel.


    Some time ago, Wu Changqing specially gifted a group of meritorious people into the palace and watched the cartoons of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms together. Many people were fascinated by it.


    At the beginning of the animation, a dedicated person is in charge of narration and character dialogue.


    This difficulty is actually quite high, you need to master the rhythm.


    Whether it is fast or slow, it will affect the effect.


    And you also need to have emotions in the recitation, and you also need to make a variety of unique sounds.


    However, as long as they are willing to spend money, no matter how difficult things are, some people will learn and specialize in them.


    The world is big, and there are people with different talents.


    Some people can''t recite a text even alive or dead, and some can just recite it backwards.


    These narrators and voice actors are all talents.


    Frozen is to turn the silent animation into a sound animation.


    These people are probably the earliest voice actors in the world.


    Of course, the cost of raising these people is not small.


    "My grandson will go."


    Wu Jun was not honest in watching the animation, imitating Monkey King, making a big fuss in the theater, and then he was beaten by Luo Min.


    However, he was not afraid of being beaten at all.


    Luo Min was the only one who dared to beat him, and everyone else regarded him as an ancestor.


    And Luo Min''s beating him was more frightening, and seldom really tried hard, so this guy didn''t care at all.


    The only thing he is afraid of is probably his father Wu Changqing.


    Although Wu Changqing never beat him, he was born with fear.


    When making trouble, he accidentally rolled in front of Wu Changqing, and when he saw his father, he was honest immediately, and then ran to Luo Min and hugged Luo Min''s thigh.


    Wu Changqing had a headache when he saw this. This kid didn''t kiss him.


    Of course, this is also normal. He spends most of his time dealing with official duties, so he doesn''t have so much time to cultivate the relationship between father and son.


    Relatively speaking, Wu Nianjiao and Wu Changqing are closer and like to be hugged by Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing suspected that perhaps he would imply a sense of majesty when he treated his son. When facing her daughter, she will bring some kindness.


    In short, this is a very delicate matter. Wu Changqing just noticed it and didn''t go into it.


    After watching the cartoon, Wu Changqing went to work on official duties.


    This time, I spent a long time playing with my children, mainly to cultivate family affection, and to avoid the family being too unfamiliar.


    Bringing children is not his main business after all.


    Although there is a lack of paternal love, relatively speaking, the royal children are still very happy.


    Liu''s family, several four to eight-year-old children, are reading and writing.


    Although Wu Changqing set up an aristocratic school, he hoped that high-ranking officials and wealthy people would send their children to teach together and save teachers'' resources.


    However, some wealthy people still like to invite teachers to come to teach their children.


    However, those low- and middle-level officials and small businessmen with low salaries have begun to send their children to schools and teach them intensively.


    No way, teachers who are able to teach new types of knowledge are very scarce, and most people simply can''t afford it.


    "Oh, when can I go to the zoo to play."


    Liu Shihao, Liu Dahua''s grandson, sighed.


    Not only is there a zoo in the imperial palace, there is also a zoo in Nanjing, which is open to the public.


    It only takes two hundred words of tickets to visit once. It is very cheap for the rich, and it is also a favorite of children.


    Liu Shizheng was even harder than the prince. Not only did he lack the love of his father, but he also began to study hard since he was a child.


    After all, this is an era when everything is inferior, and only high school books.


    Whether it''s scientific research or imperial examination, you need to study hard from an early age.


    Their family needs to rely on talents and officials to maintain their wealth.


    In places such as zoos and amusement parks, which are considered to be playthings, those who are specially trained will be strictly regulated the number of visits in a year.


    What is worse than him is some middle-class families. The two hundred wen tickets are a bit extravagant for these middle-class families.


    Children from middle-class families begged hard, and would go there once or twice a year at most.


    As for the children of the poor.


    The special sound of selling newspapers on the street still exists today.


    Although Dahua has launched a postal system now, streets are numbered, and newspapers can be delivered directly with dedicated mailboxes.


    However, the industry of selling newspapers on the street still exists.


    After all, unless someone who is particularly wealthy will subscribe to multiple newspapers, most people will just subscribe to one Dahua Daily, or the newspaper they need and like.


    Whenever there is news that is not in the newspapers they subscribe to and that they are interested in, they have to buy a copy temporarily.


    At the same time, people from other places inevitably buy a few newspapers.


    In the short term, the industry of newsboys on the street will not disappear. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 737 Dahua Children), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 738： Irikawa

    Dahua now implements semi-free education, and there is no tuition for elementary and intermediate classes.


    However, not all children will enter the classroom because of this.


    Some people are naughty by nature and don¡¯t want to learn.


    But even so, Dahua''s current education penetration rate is the highest in the world.


    As long as you wait a few more years and wait for these children to grow up, Dahua''s illiteracy rate will be greatly reduced.


    This is impossible in other countries.


    Only a strong central dynasty has this ability to promote free education.


    The newsboy on the street is not the worst child.


    They can at least make money, and they can also meet all kinds of people and increase their knowledge.


    When they grow up, even if they are uneducated, they will not mix too badly.


    Even worse, it should be the children in rural areas, especially rural children in remote areas. They seem to be isolated from the rest of the world. The drastic changes in Dahua have not had much impact on them.


    The lives of these people are even more hopeless than those of the children of the poor in Nanjing.


    Of course, the worst is the children who can''t get enough food abroad.


    That is to say, Dahua has temporarily solved the problem of starving people, and there are still a lot of children starving to death in other places in the world.


    Not fate with others.


    Some people are hungry to death, while others are full.


    To say that the representative person who is full and supported is Dahua''s Royal Highness King Qin.


    As Wu Changqing''s younger brother, he was not welcomed in officialdom because he was afraid of Wu Changqing''s suspicion. The military also didn''t welcome him, because he was afraid that he would be held responsible if he died.


    The business community also doesn''t welcome him, for fear that he will use his identity to deceive others. Those engaged in scientific research also don''t welcome him, because he doesn''t think he has that talent.


    Therefore, Wu Zheng had no choice but to eat and wait to die for entertainment.


    Playing and playing, Wu Zheng became a brother in the entertainment industry.


    The football team under his name has won the Nanjing League championship for three consecutive years.


    Then, the development of football in Nanjing stagnated, and many strong teams and football players went to Shanghai.


    No way, who makes Wu Zheng the only prince of Dahua? His team usually wins once, but when it comes to the knockout stage, who dares to win?


    If you win the game and lose your life, it''s not a good deal.


    Therefore, some people who are interested in football have all gone to Shanghai and started a new league in Shanghai. They stopped playing with Wu Zheng.


    As he continued to win, Wu Zheng''s interest in football also dropped greatly. He recently became obsessed with bicycles and started a bicycle race.


    Specially raised a group of people who are full and can ride faster than anyone else.


    Those poor people who barely eat enough and are still working hard for a better life can''t understand the happiness of those people at all.


    Is it worth the joy to ride faster?


    In addition, Wu Zheng arrested two well-known novel authors to the palace, asking them to write novels for him every day, and take care of the salary, but demanded that they be updated quickly.


    The two authors are also miserable, adding a few white hairs out of thin air, after all, sometimes it is really impossible to think of the plot.


    Wu Zheng has done a lot of similar absurd things.


    As long as it''s not too outrageous, Wu Changqing doesn''t care.


    The other officials also closed one eye.


    As long as Wu Zheng hasn''t reached the point of robbing people''s girls, they can tolerate them, and who will let people be the prince.


    Singing and dancing in Nanjing rose to peace, and at this time Yiling was full of artillery fire.


    The Chinese Army formally launched an offensive against the Daxi regime entrenched in Chongqing, Sichuan, and was engaged in the final part of the China Unification War.


    As long as Zhang Xianzhong is destroyed and Sichuan is recovered, Dahua can declare the completion of basic reunification.


    As for other places such as Tibet and Xinjiang, the Central Plains people have never been very attractive. The taxes collected in these places are often not enough to manage the expenses in these places.


    If you want to profit from these places, you will have to exploit them severely, which will make you unable to survive as an enemy and trigger a rebellion.


    Dahua''s civil servants don''t want these places.


    In other words, the military will work hard to regain these territories in order to gain credit for the expansion of territories.


    Yiling had been occupied by the Daxi regime before and was an outpost for the Daxi regime to resist Dahua.


    The garrison in Yiling is Zhang Xianzhong''s son Ainengqi. He stationed 20,000 troops in Yiling and was responsible for preventing the Chinese army''s navy from entering the Three Gorges and preventing the Chinese army from advancing westward.


    The only way for the Chinese army to attack the Daxi Dynasty was by water.


    Whether it is entering Sichuan from Hanzhong in the north or Bijie in the south, it will greatly test the logistics capabilities of the Chinese army.


    By water, it¡¯s much easier to go upstream from the Yangtze River. The Chinese Army¡¯s water transport capacity is currently the world¡¯s largest.


    In the past, when the army wanted to enter Sichuan, they were willing to take the road of Hanzhong.


    If you go to the Three Gorges, because it is going upstream and the current has a large drop, large ships lack the power needed to move forward.


    In some places, you even need a tracker to pull on the shore.


    Therefore, it was difficult to take the waterway before.


    What''s more, the shipbuilding industry used to be underdeveloped, and there were not so many ships to transport soldiers and supplies.


    Now, the Huajun has a steamship, which has solved the biggest power trouble, and there is no problem going upstream from the Three Gorges.


    Moreover, they also have enough ships.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Daxi regime has focused its defense on Yiling.


    In Hanzhong area, on the contrary, there is not much line of defense.


    Times are changing, and Daxi is also developing corresponding defensive strategies following this change.


    It''s just that the idea is right, but the effect is not flattering.


    The obstacles placed by the Western Army on the water were easily cleared by the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery.


    It is too naive to rely on wooden stakes and some submerged reefs to stop the advance of the Dahua navy army.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have that kind of technology.


    After clearing those obstacles, Dahua''s warship approached Yiling City, and then began artillery.


    Now the Chinese army is fighting, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, they are always bombarded for a while to scare the enemy.


    Yiling City quickly became shaky under this fierce artillery fire.


    "General, this won''t work, we don''t have the advantage of defending the city at all, so let''s withdraw."


    The subordinates watched the city wall collapse and quickly persuaded Aineng.


    None of them had the guts to resist such a fierce shelling.


    Not to mention, Dahua has other advanced weapons.


    If you do not retreat at this time, after the Chinese infantry comes ashore, it may be too late to retreat.


    "hateful."


    Aineng beat the city wall. He had never fought such an aggrieved battle.


    The soldiers on both sides have not yet contacted, and the winner has already been decided.


    The 20,000 army under him turned out to be a decoration.


    In the past, this kind of scene was impossible. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 738, Chuan), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 739： Enengqi

    Ai Nengqi is not stupid. When the city wall collapsed, he knew that he had already lost.


    Not to mention that the weapons are too far apart. At this time, even if the Chinese army is carrying a big knife, they can''t hold it.


    The city wall is the psychological line of defense for the defenders. Once the city wall is captured or destroyed, the morale of the defenders will be greatly reduced.


    Not to mention, the Chinese Army is now equipped with a variety of new weapons, and Eneng only has a small number of flintlock guns and some matchlock guns.


    This weapon is inferior, let alone expect.


    "withdraw."


    Eneng had no choice but to give an order to retreat.


    They retreated into the mountains, but they did not retreat directly to Chongqing.


    Enengqi also had a hint of illusion, he wanted to lurking in the mountains for two days. After the large troops of the Chinese Army entered the Three Gorges, he led his troops out again and regained Yiling.


    There is no doubt that Yiling, as a transfer station, will definitely store a large amount of materials.


    The capture of Yiling was tantamount to cutting off the logistics of the Chinese army.


    If it can be held in the future, the Chinese army will be defeated.


    Even if he couldn''t keep it, he could set fire to those supplies and undermine Dahua''s plan to attack Sichuan.


    The Chinese Army didn''t know Enengqi''s plan, but Yiling was used as a logistics base, and the Chinese Army did not ignore it. Instead, it placed a 3,000-strong force on guard.


    The main force of 20,000 entered the Three Gorges by boat.


    "My lord, the enemy''s main force has set off, and there are probably two to three thousand troops left behind in the city."


    Two days later, the spies returned to report.


    "Three thousand people, there are still too many, it seems that Tao Dongcheng has not underestimated the enemy."


    Anengqi said with a headache.


    Although he has 20,000 people under him, he is now going to attack the city, and with his weapons behind, he is not sure of winning.


    "At this point, we can only ask for wealth and danger. Sir, as long as we take Yiling and grab their weapons and equipment, our army will immediately double in strength. At the same time, we can cut off the enemy''s logistics line and win a big victory. ."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    This temptation is indeed very big.


    They Daxi now has no shortage of people, and the army has a full 300,000, which is nearly half of Dahua''s total.


    However, they lack weapons.


    If they can defeat Yiling, seize a lot of weapons, or even defeat Tao Dongcheng, then their strength can indeed be greatly improved.


    This is indeed a godsend opportunity for Daxi.


    Even if he knew it was dangerous, Eneng was still persuaded.


    "Let my brothers rest now, and we will go to night raid tonight."


    Aineng is certainly not stupid to stand out from Zhang Xianzhong''s hundreds of godsons and become one of the four most powerful.


    He has been stationed in Yiling for a long time, bordering Dahua, knows a lot about Dahua, and knows how terrifying Dahua¡¯s advanced weapons are.


    He knows that his regular tactics will definitely be useless.


    Therefore, he chose to gamble on a night attack.


    The attack at night was a major test for his army.


    However, once they can quietly touch the head of the Chinese army, they have a considerable chance of winning.


    "Will the night attack be too difficult? Why don''t we kill it now?"


    His subordinates persuaded that not everyone can see the strength gap between the two sides as clearly as he did.


    "No, the casualties during the offensive during the day will be high, I''m afraid these people will not be able to withstand it.


    Anengqi explained.


    Many of their Daxi dynasty armies were young men and women who had no loyalty to Daxi dynasty.


    It''s okay to fight a tailwind, and if you encounter a large casualty, it will lead to the defeat of the whole army.


    Many generals are reluctant to attack at night, but when Aineng has spoken, they can only execute it.


    In Yiling, several Dahua officers patrolled the city wall, and one of them took out a telescope to look at the distant mountain from time to time.


    "This Yiling city is too close to the mountain. Once the enemy rushes out of the mountain, we have no time to react."


    Yang Yiqing said.


    "Head Yang is too worried. The enemy sees us just like a mouse sees a cat. They can''t hide, so there is no guts to attack."


    Deng Ming, the head of the other regiment, smiled and did not take Yang Yiqing''s words to heart.


    "Commander Deng''s statement is wrong, and the enemy did not surrender, then it shows that they are not reconciled to failure, they will definitely struggle and have to guard against it."


    Yang Yiqing said.


    The two of them have completely different personalities, one is carefree and the other is cautious.


    "Head Yang don''t have to worry, we still have five machine guns here. If they dare to come, they are guaranteed to shout over and go home crying."


    Seeing Yang Yiqing''s serious expression, Deng Ming still didn''t care.


    "If the enemy sneaks, we will go up to the city wall before we react, and the machine gun will become a display, and maybe it will fall into the enemy''s hands. Besides, even if we can defend it, we must prepare in advance to reduce the loss. Okay."


    The two argued for a few words, but Deng Ming felt unhappy, but he couldn''t speak straight.


    After all, if this kind of controversy is known by the above, the people above will definitely stand on Yang Yiqing''s side without hesitation.


    Even, he himself felt that what Yang Yiqing said was reasonable.


    However, strengthening vigilance means increasing tasks, which is a chore.


    Deng Ming just didn''t want to do this kind of meaningless thing. He felt that the 20,000 enemies retreated without resisting it. He must have been scared and would never come back to counterattack.


    Deng Ming stopped talking nonsense, and Yang Yiqing had no choice but to arrange his own people to watch the night and strengthen his vigilance.


    After all, he and Deng Ming are at the same level, and neither can command each other.


    Those who were placed on guard were somewhat dissatisfied with Yang Yiqing.


    After all, everyone else can go to sleep, but you have to stay up late and be on guard, and it''s hard to balance your heart.


    This is also the reason why Deng Ming doesn''t like troubles and doesn''t want his subordinates to have grievances against him.


    At night, around twelve o''clock, Enengqi''s people were woken up, ate some dry food, and then headed towards Yiling.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and they dare not light too many torches.


    After all, if there were too many torches, the people in Yiling City could see something was wrong at a glance, and the night attack would be meaningless.


    Without torches, most of the soldiers in the army have night blindness. This way they can be exhausted. There are at least hundreds of people who fall behind.


    Some did not follow the team and went in the wrong direction, while others deliberately left the team and became deserters.


    This is why Enengqi''s subordinates don''t want to attack at night. They can''t control the team at night, and those who have long wanted to escape can just take the opportunity to escape.


    Before the battle started, there were hundreds of fewer people.


    However, fortunately, I finally walked out of the mountainous area, and it is better to walk the next section of the city wall.


    "Everyone, glory and wealth, it all depends on this battle. After I win Yiling, I will ask my godfather for an order, and each will be promoted to the third rank."


    Enengqi made a promise and motivated his morale. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 739 Enengqi) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 740： The night attack of the Great Western Army

    On the Yiling city wall, there are two sentries every ten meters, and at the same time, there is a patrol passing by every once in a while.


    The sentry and the patrol belong to two different units, supervising each other, so that neither side dare to be lazy.


    The sentry slept secretly, but was found to be unlucky by the patrol. If the patrol team dares to be lazy, and the number of patrols in one night is not enough, the sentry can also report it.


    Of course, if all the sentinels and patrols colluded to deceive Shangguan together, there would be no way.


    Any system, as long as people are implementing it, must have loopholes.


    However, a good system can increase the difficulty for those who violate it.


    Just like now, this method of mutual supervision prevents night watchers from being lazy at will.


    It is very difficult for all sentries and patrols to complete the series at the same time.


    Only if one of them is dumbfounded, there will be a risk of leaking secrets.


    Moreover, trust between two different forces is also a problem.


    Before the series connection, at least it has to be tested.


    In short, the difficulty is high.


    Rather than taking the risk to connect, it''s better to get through it. Anyway, it''s just a hard night, and the next day it will be the turn of other troops.


    It is precisely by virtue of this relatively advanced system that the soldiers on the wall of Yiling can be regarded as fulfilling their duties.


    That is to say, the sentinels will chat, not focusing enough, but not sleeping.


    "Shhh, Da Zhuang, did you hear that, there is movement in the east."


    Suddenly, a soldier with good ears interrupted his companion, then closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    The actions of tens of thousands of troops, no matter how careful they are, are bound to make some noise.


    The sound of human footsteps, the sound of horses¡¯ hoofs, the metal sound of occasional collisions between weapons, and so on.


    "There is no sound."


    The soldier who called Da Zhuang murmured, but soon his expression also changed.


    As the enemy got closer, the voice began to be loud enough that he could hear him clearly.


    "Enemy attack, raise the alarm."


    "Enemy attack, raise the alarm."


    After confirming, they shouted quickly.


    It was not only the two of them who confirmed that there was an enemy attack. Soldiers in other positions also found the enemy attack.


    "Ang...uh..."


    As a result, a sirens similar to the coming of an air strike on the city wall sounded. This was a sirens equipped by the Chinese Army.


    They are not at all worried that the enemy will be scared away after the alarm is issued, which is impossible.


    It is very hard to prepare and execute a night attack. If the Great Western Army retreats and all previous efforts are wiped out, the morale will be greatly affected.


    Before the retreat, ordinary soldiers were not really sure about the strength of the two sides, so they dared to fight with the Chinese army.


    However, after fleeing without a fight, even ordinary soldiers will have a clear judgment in their hearts, that is, oneself is far from the enemy''s opponent.


    With this in mind, don''t count on the morale of the troops anymore.


    Therefore, when Aineng heard the siren sounded on the city of Yiling, he did not order to stop advancing, except for a shout of anger. Instead, he ordered the whole army to light torches and rush to the city to attack as quickly as possible. city.


    They are actually three to four hundred meters away from the city wall, very close.


    In the daytime, they can rush to the city in a few minutes.


    But at night, this speed is at least three or four times slower.


    The dispatch of soldiers is very difficult.


    The Enengqi Ministry quickened the pace of the march, and Hua Jun was also busy with a pot of porridge.


    Hearing the sirens, the soldiers in the barracks hurriedly got up and assembled in an emergency.


    Fortunately, the Chinese Army has had similar training, so the assembly speed is very fast.


    If this were to be replaced by another army, it would be impossible to gather together in less than half an hour.


    In the face of the iron-like military discipline of the Chinese Army, a large number of soldiers have been assembled on the playground in just a few minutes.


    Some soldiers didn''t even have time to wear coats or trousers, so they were shirtless, wearing underwear, and their weapons did not fall.


    This kind of funny scene, but no one laughs.


    Being attacked is a very critical and serious fact.


    At this time, let alone a pair of underwear, no one would look at him even if he was naked and shooting with a gun.


    "Report the number."


    "One, two, three, four... all in a row."


    "One, two, three, four... There is one person in the second row."


    ......


    "The two are connected together."


    The second company commander yelled, two or three of them don''t know where they died, but this basically means that they are all there.


    "Erlian will go to support the east first."


    The battalion commander quickly made arrangements, and each company completed the assembly quickly or slowly, and the quicker was sent directly to the most dangerous place.


    Subsequently, other companies also completed the assembly one after another, and were assigned tasks in an orderly manner.


    The fourth company was at the bottom, and its company commander could already see the anger on the battalion commander''s face under the fire.


    The assembly speed of their company is obviously not up to standard.


    "Go to the southeast to wear crimes and make meritorious deeds."


    The battalion commander scolded, these people could only rush to the southeast city wall, and at the same time greeted all three generations of the enemy''s ancestors in their hearts.


    If Yiling City fell this time, they would definitely have to bear a great deal of responsibility.


    Compared with them, Deng Ming''s subordinates are slower.


    The style of generals often easily affects the people below. Deng Ming''s sneak attack was not about the attack, nor did the soldiers under him.


    However, this impact is not big anymore. With Yang Yiqing''s troops, it will be enough to support a period of time until the arrival of Deng Ming''s Ministry.


    East city wall.


    Although the assembly speed of Hua Jun was already very fast, it was still a bit slower than Enengqi Bu in the end.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s support troops had not arrived yet, their troops had already leaned the ladder against the city wall and began to attack the city.


    The Hua army had been shooting long before.


    They only need to aim at the torches and fire their guns, and basically they are all hit.


    It''s a pity that they are few, and the sentry plus the patrol team, the total attack on this wall of hundreds of meters is only more than 60 people.


    This ignition power can''t stop the enemy from approaching at all.


    "Throw a grenade, stop shooting fucking."


    A lieutenant cursed.


    At this time, the soldiers on the wall came from multiple parts and it was inconvenient to command, so the one with the highest rank stood up and took over the command.


    This ensures that the Chinese army has a better organization in the first time and there is no chaos.


    Changing to another army, encountering this kind of sneak attack, it has basically declared a failure.


    Relying on dozens of people, they dare not retreat and resist. Not many troops can do this.


    As the grenade exploded, there was a scream under the city wall.


    The support troops in the city were even more anxious.


    We have already started using grenades, which means that the enemy has reached the city.


    "Speed ??up, run faster."


    The officer continued to urge. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 740 Night Attack of the Great Western Army). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 741： Frustrated

    Outside the city, Enengqi is still assigning tasks.


    "Liu Bai, you take your people to the southeast, where the city wall has collapsed, you must rush into the city from there. Haozhou, you take your people to the northeast to contain the enemy, and wait for the opportunity to break the city."


    Enengqi arranged a three-way attack plan, leaving all the way for the Chinese army to escape to avoid a deadly battle.


    What he wants is only supplies, killing a few more Chinese troops and killing a few fewer Chinese troops is not a big difference to him.


    The southeast and east are the directions in which he has high hopes. The former is that the city wall has collapsed, and the latter has burst into the city. Before the support of the Chinese army came, the siege began.


    Although this night attack was not perfect, it was barely half of the success.


    On the east wall, the Chinese army was outnumbered, and was climbed up by some Western troops.


    The situation has reached an extremely critical time. Fortunately, reinforcements have arrived.


    "Rush over and push the enemy down."


    After the hand-to-hand combat, the Chinese army had no time to reload and shoot slowly, and directly rushed to the bayonet.


    In such a close range, the killing speed of the bayonet is much higher than that of shooting.


    Of course, it is much more dangerous.


    Fighting with bayonet, although the Chinese army has an advantage, it has a small advantage, and it is unable to sling the enemy.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the Chinese Army are all aware of the consequences if the enemy is not brought down in time.


    So at this moment, the fighting power they broke out was quite amazing.


    For Enengqi, morale was hit again.


    The sirens of the Chinese army announced that their night attack had failed, and their morale dropped once.


    Now that they have finally climbed up the city wall, the support troops of the Chinese Army arrived again, announcing that their plan to quickly take down the city wall was shattered.


    This is another blow to morale.


    Morale sounds very mysterious, but it''s actually quite important. Just like the fight is tougher than anyone else, when the strength of the two sides is similar, the comparison is the morale.


    Soon, relying on high morale, the Chinese army killed the few enemies on the wall and attacked the enemies under the city.


    The morale of the Great Western Army was low, and it was not resolute enough to attack the city, and there were no people who wanted to continue rushing forward desperately.


    In other words, during the day, the soldiers from the Daxi Dynasty could definitely take down this city wall.


    But now, their organization under the city is in chaos.


    Basically, they were attacking the city by relying on the individual''s self-consciousness of the soldiers.


    Night attacks are not good at this point, and commanding is difficult.


    The more the mob, the less dare to fight at night.


    Although Enengqi''s troops have fought for many years, their soldiers are basically a mob.


    It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is to maintain an army of 300,000 by relying on the little site in Sichuan.


    These soldiers do not usually train at all, in order to save physical exertion and save food expenses.


    Zhang Xianzhong also knew that soldiers were expensive but not many, but he could not disarm.


    This is the life gate of the warlord. Zhang Xianzhong''s subordinates'' power comes from the soldiers, so they will desperately maintain the number of their subordinates, hoping that the opponent will be laid off.


    To lay off their soldiers is tantamount to cutting their rights, and they cannot agree to it.


    Zhang Xianzhong must not be able to support so many troops, so they can only solve part of it by themselves.


    As a result, they can only harm the people, disregarding future production, and only caring about the plunder in the present.


    When such a vicious circle comes down, there is no need for the Chinese army to attack. Zhang Xianzhong will last for two or three years at most, and their forces will have problems within themselves.


    The Huajun just relied on its strength and waited lazily.


    The sooner you enter Sichuan, the more people you can save.


    The Great Western Army was pushed down the city wall and did not stop an effective counterattack for a while.


    And this basically declared that the Great Western Army had no chance.


    After the Huajun gained a firm foothold on the city wall, it immediately began to build a line of defense.


    The two machine guns were set up, and then they began to shoot at the fire-lit areas under the city.


    Suddenly, the Great Western Army suffered, and the screams of the city continued.


    That is to say, the situation of the battle cannot be seen clearly in the dark, otherwise, they will collapse at this time.


    Now their situation is also very bad. Some clever soldiers estimated the battle situation from the screams, and then began to run away in the chaos.


    At night, it''s quite convenient to escape.


    Southeast.


    Although the city wall here has collapsed and has not had time to repair it, because of the distance, the reinforcements of the Chinese Army arrived before the Great Western Army arrived and built a line of defense on the ruins.


    After the Great Western Army arrived, it did not stop, and directly launched a general offensive.


    Then, the gunfire of the Huajun sounded.


    "His grandma, why are so many people."


    Liu Bai cursed, facing the Huajun who was already prepared, the frontal attack was really terrible.


    But Liu Bai had no other way. At this time, there was no other way than to break through the line of defense of the Chinese army with bravery.


    "Go in, all the officials will be promoted to the third level, unlimited robbery for three days."


    Liu Bai shouted.


    The so-called unlimited robbery means that after entering the city, you can kill and rob at will, which can last for three days.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s battle basically relied on this to boost morale.


    The soldiers under him were no different from the bandits, and even more hateful than the bandits.


    The bandits will not rob and kill all at once. They all know that they have to give others a way to survive so that they can continue to live and continue to produce.


    In this way, you will only grab it next time you come.


    This is not the case with the Great Western Army, which is a one-off transaction.


    Because when they wandered in the past, they couldn''t defend a place, so there was no need to take the path of sustainable development.


    Having developed this habit, they now have a site, and they still have this style.


    Hearing Liu Bai''s promise, the morale of the Western Army improved a little.


    Especially for those soldiers among them, the eyes gleamed with excitement.


    For these people who have no humanity, massacre and robbery are the happiest things.


    Unfortunately, this little bit of morale is not enough to change the comparison of the strength of the two sides on the battlefield.


    Under the Chinese army''s machine guns, the Great Western Army''s charging method without looking for cover really killed as much as possible.


    Even relying on the number of people, they rushed to the Huajun abruptly.


    But this is also the end of the battle, and less than 60% of people can rush to the front of the Chinese army.


    After another wave of grenade bombings by the Chinese Army, there are only a handful of people who can rush to the ruins and meet the Chinese Army.


    Such heavy casualties caused the remaining Great Western Army to collapse and despair.


    On their way, they came fiercely, and they lost quickly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 741 Frustrated by Many Parties) and open it next You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 742： Completely disabled

    From the rear, Eneng became more and more anxious.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for him.


    The offense has been more than half an hour, and there is no good news from the front. This is a big bad news, which means that the offense is not strong.


    "General, we are defeated. The enemy''s firepower is too fierce, brothers can''t attack."


    It didn''t take long for Aineng to receive news of Xi Mian''s defeat.


    Immediately afterwards, reports came from the southeast and northeast, all of which were bad news.


    "Damn it, a bunch of trash."


    Aineng could only get sulking, but besides that, he couldn''t help it.


    He was able to work out a plan for a night attack and basically completed his mission.


    Now that the night attack has failed, the people under him are too weak to blame.


    At least, Eneng felt so.


    "General, let''s withdraw quickly. It will be more difficult to withdraw after dawn."


    His subordinates persuaded.


    "Tell Liu Bai and Hao Zhou to gather the team and return to the assembly point in the mountains."


    Ai Nengqi didn''t try his best to go to battle in person. By now, everyone knew that he wanted to take Yiling down.


    Continuing to push hard is just to die.


    What''s more, even if they are determined to fight to the death, they can''t organize the soldiers below.


    Thousands of people want to reorganize it after falling into chaos at night. This is simply a fantasy.


    The Great Western Army began to retreat, and this was not an easy task.


    Because of difficulties in command and communication, many soldiers did not even know that the army had begun to retreat.


    Some soldiers lost their way when they knew that the army was retreating, but did not know where they were going to withdraw.


    Some soldiers simply didn''t want to follow Ai Nengqi anymore, so they chose to run away in the chaos.


    It''s also because the Chinese army didn''t dare to chase it out, otherwise, their entire army would collapse instantly.


    On the city wall, although Deng Ming wanted to chase him out, he was also afraid of getting caught.


    Thinking of what he had done before, Deng Ming broke into a cold sweat on his back.


    If it weren''t for Yang Yiqing''s proper arrangements this time, Yiling would really have been attacked by the enemy.


    This consequence is really terrible.


    Therefore, at this moment, Deng Ming chose to focus on Yang Yiqing instead of making his own claims, in order to release his goodwill, so as not to make a small report to the above by Yang Yiqing.


    Deng Ming is dominated by Yang Yiqing, and Yang Yiqing likes to be safe, so naturally he will not pursue it.


    In Yang Yiqing''s view, even if it is chased out, it doesn''t make much sense to get more results.


    They are not the main force, and it is not their task to destroy the enemy. Moreover, only annihilating hundreds of thousands of enemies will not affect the overall situation at all.


    Once Yiling is lost, it will affect the overall situation.


    For them, holding Yiling steadily is more important than destroying the enemy.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the enemy was really defeated instead of being defeated, Yang Yiqing still did not choose to pursue it.


    Yang Yiqing asked his subordinates to remain vigilant and did not start cleaning the battlefield until dawn.


    I can''t see it at night, and the Chinese army still doesn''t know how the battle last night.


    But after dawn, seeing the corpse under the city, several recruits immediately vomited.


    It was too tragic. The city was densely packed with dead bodies.


    It''s not that the enemy has died a lot, and many more battles have died. The main reason is that these corpses are more concentrated and piled together, giving people a more violent visual impact.


    After counting, they killed more than 4,000 enemies last night.


    This figure is quite exaggerated, and the Hua Jun doesn''t even know how he killed so many people.


    Anyway, they kept shooting at the fire and throwing grenades down the city.


    At the same time, they did not know why the Great Western Army was so fierce that more than four thousand people died and collapsed.


    This really wasn''t because the Great Western Army was fierce, but when the Great Western Army was attacking the city, he didn''t know his own losses had been so great.


    The Great Western Army died more than 4,000, while the Chinese Army only killed more than 200 people.


    The main reason was that a group of people died in hand-to-hand combat when the enemy was driven off the city wall.


    Excluding this group of people, in fact the losses of the Chinese Army were extremely low, and the war damage ratio was enough to make the Great Western Army desperate.


    The difference in weapons, coupled with the pros and cons of offensive and defensive, makes the battle losses of the two sides very different.


    In the mountains, in the camp of the Western Army.


    Aineng also counted the number of people after dawn, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Of 20,000 people, only more than 4,000 have returned successfully.


    For the remaining 15,000 people, Aineng didn''t know how many died, how many lost, and how many escaped.


    But this is no longer important, anyway, no matter how those people disappeared, they can''t change the fact that there are only more than 4,000 people left.


    His army was declared abolished.


    Not to mention going to attack Yiling, now it is not necessary for them to fight a bandit cottage, because the morale of the whole army has fallen to the bottom.


    Attention must be paid at all times, as long as there is any negligence, there will be soldiers running away quietly.


    When escaping, he would also walk one or two weapons along, causing Eneng to vomit blood.


    He actually didn''t care much about soldiers, after all, there was no shortage of people in the Great Western Army.


    However, they lack weapons.


    Some of their soldiers did not even have an iron knife.


    It is really too bad to be sent along with some weapons by the deserter.


    "General, let''s return to Chongqing and join the king."


    Liu Baiquan said.


    They are now a lone army, and staying here is no way.


    "Now that''s the only thing that can happen."


    Aineng sighed.


    At present they have fought two battles with Dahua, but Eneng has already felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In the past, they fought with Da Ming''s official army, even though one of them was at a disadvantage, even Zuo Liangyu could drive them away.


    However, they have never despaired.


    Because they all knew that Zuo Liangyu had to be careful if he wanted to beat them.


    Once Zuo Liangyu made some mistakes, they could also hope to defeat.


    In short, there is still a fight.


    However, when fighting the Huajun, Aineng felt like there was nowhere to do it.


    When the Hua Army fought for the first time, he clearly had 20,000 troops under him, and he still had the advantage of defending the city.


    However, the final result was that he had to take the initiative to retreat and abandon the city.


    And this time, he has successfully touched the city.


    No matter how you look at it, the previous method of this night attack was successful.


    However, the end result was that he had to retreat again.


    Aineng couldn''t figure out why this happened, so he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Although it was decided to retreat to the four games and join the foster father, in fact, Aineng was very pessimistic.


    Because he imagined it and discovered that even if Zhang Xianzhong handed over the nearly 300,000 army to him, he didn''t know how to use this force to defeat the Chinese army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 742 Complete Disability) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 743： Rogue

    On September 15th, Tao Dongcheng entered Sichuan on the 30th day.


    "These bandits are really nothing."


    In the city of Chengdu, Tao Dongcheng is not in a good mood, even his mentality is a little broken.


    In the beginning, the operation into the Sichuan went very smoothly. They almost pushed forward in a devastating manner. Wherever they went, the enemy abandoned the city and fled.


    However, he soon saw the nature of the Great Western Army.


    On the surface, Daxi is a political power, with the court, hundreds of officials, and administrative institutions.


    But in fact, this is a group of rogues.


    In the face of the powerful Chinese army, they never had direct contact with the Chinese army.


    I don''t have a trace of attachment to the territory, and I don''t fight for a city or a land.


    Even in Chengdu, the Huajun took it down without a single shot.


    But Tao Dongcheng couldn''t be happy, because as long as Zhang Xianzhong''s army was not wiped out, it would not make much sense to occupy those territories.


    Now Zhang Xianzhong''s army of more than 200,000 has been dispersed throughout Sichuan, circulated throughout Sichuan, and continued to cause destruction.


    Burning, killing, looting, committing adultery and looting, no evil is committed.


    If they continue to do so, Sichuan will soon be abolished, and Dahua will need to spend a lot of energy and financial resources in disaster relief.


    The Great Western Army is often thousands or tens of thousands of people. No matter how advanced the weapons of the Chinese Army are, it is impossible to defend the small counties. The Chinese Army does not have so many main forces to disperse and defend each county.


    As soon as their main force was dispatched to pursue, the Great Western Army fled again as if both legs were oiled.


    At first glance, they seem to be more difficult to deal with than the Qing army.


    But this does not mean that the Great Western Army is more powerful than the Qing army. It just means that the Qing Dynasty is a serious regime that will consider future sustainable development, so it has a great demand for territories and will not be easily discarded.


    Although the people in the territory are enslaved, at least they will not kill them all. They have to rely on those people to live to farm and pay taxes.


    The Daxi Dynasty was a group of gangsters who just looked at the present and didn''t think about the future at all.


    When there was food, they would take the people wherever they went, and then when they attacked the city, they would drove the old and the weak in front to fill the moat and consume the Chinese army''s ammunition.


    If there is no food, just kill all and grab all.


    In short, they didn''t regard Sichuan as a base area, and completely treated Sichuan as Dahua''s territory to break the destruction, as if they killed the people of Sichuan and made Dahua angry.


    Not to mention, this really made the Chinese army very angry. They didn''t want to capture Sichuan where there were no people.


    However, it is impossible for Hua Jun to say that because of this reason, he was scared to withdraw from Sichuan and gave this place to Zhang Xianzhong.


    Now, both sides are very depressed.


    The Daxi Dynasty is going to be destroyed as it is now, and it is nothing more than the length of time.


    But they don''t care, just get by.


    Or in other words, they have no choice but to keep fleeing to avoid being completely wiped out.


    The early Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong looked like this.


    At that time, it was not that Daming could not defeat them, but that it was difficult to completely encircle them.


    At that time, the official army could do a one-sided crush against the rebel army.


    However, the insurgents would never fight the main force of the imperial court, and they would constantly circulate across the provinces in Henan, Shanxi and Shaanxi.


    Daming''s army wants to encircle and suppress, it needs the cooperation of generals from various places, which is very difficult.


    The armies in various places often work together in unison.


    Many generals are often very brave in fighting in their own jurisdictions, but once the insurgents flee to other provinces, they lazily pursue them.


    These people drove the rebels to and fro, even though they could not be completely wiped out, it was also a very funny thing.


    Chengdu, Hua Army Staff Headquarters.


    Many senior generals of the First Army gathered together to discuss how to eliminate Zhang Xianzhong.


    As long as Zhang Xianzhong and Zhang Xianzhong''s godsons are eliminated, the Great Western Army will collapse.


    "Report the current enemy''s movements first."


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    The person in charge of the Intelligence Section immediately stood up and began to introduce the map.


    "According to the latest news, the enemy is currently divided into three branches, one of which is led by Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang and is active in Nanchong.


    The other is led by Li Dingguo and is active in the Bazhong area. Another group is led by Liu Wenxiu and is active in Yibin. There are other small groups of enemies whose positions are constantly changing and difficult to determine. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone had a headache.


    It''s too scattered for them to handle.


    Their main force in Sichuan was only 30,000. After leaving behind some troops in the main cities, now there are only 23,000 in Chengdu.


    If they had a head-on fight with the Great Western Army, their 20,000 people would not even be afraid of the 200,000-plus Great Western Army.


    However, now that the Great Western Army is dispersed, they can''t handle it anymore.


    "These sons of a bitch, maybe they want to go north to Hanzhong and south to Yunnan."


    The teacher''s staff, Luo Bing, said something that made everyone more headaches.


    Now the enemy is still staying in Sichuan anyhow, and it is more convenient for them to pursue them.


    Once the Great Western Army entered Hanzhong and moved south to Yunnan, they became more passive.


    The defenders in those places can hardly resist the main force of the Western Army.


    No matter how **** the Daxi army is, it is also compared with Dahua''s regular army.


    Compared with Dahua''s garrison, it''s half a catty.


    Moreover, in order to reduce the pressure on military expenditure, the garrison of the Chinese Army has been greatly reduced.


    Like some places in the Central Plains, such as Henan, the entire province has more than 10,000 garrisons.


    If the Great Western Army now flees to Henan and other places, the damage to Dahua is not generally serious.


    "At least we have to find a way to eliminate the two units of Zhang Xianzhong and Li Dingguo. As for Liu Wenxiu of Yibin, we can ask the 33rd division stationed in Kunming to send troops to solve it."


    Fang Ce suggested to ask the friendly forces for help. Currently, the nearest regular army is the 33rd division stationed in Kunming.


    "Yes, our forces are limited and we can''t divide them anymore. If the divisions are too scattered, it will be difficult to say whether we will encircle the enemy or the enemy will encircle us.


    We cannot defeat the war, not even one game. Once we are defeated and the enemy snatches our weapons and equipment, our strength will immediately be greatly enhanced. They do not lack people, they lack weapons. "


    Many people agreed with Fang Ce''s suggestion.


    With everyone talking about it, they quickly reached a consensus and set the target on the Ministry of Zhang Xianzhong and the Ministry of Li Dingguo.


    It is not easy to eliminate these two troops, mainly because Zhang Xianzhong and the others will run away, which is a headache.


    Under normal circumstances, the encirclement and suppression armies often require more people than those under siege.


    But now, the Chinese army''s strength in Sichuan is far less than that of the Western Army, but it belongs to the encirclement and suppression party, which is difficult to do. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 743 Rogue), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 744： Run around

    Hua Jun had a hard time, and Zhang Xianzhong would naturally have a harder time.


    They were forced to be helpless, so they came up with a bad move.


    It can be said that when they become gangsters again, Sichuan does not belong to them, and they have lost popular support.


    Even if the Chinese army is withdrawing now, the people of Sichuan will organize themselves to resist.


    This group of gangsters has done too many utterly conscientious things.


    Right now, Zhang Xianzhong has to pursue the Chinese army on the one hand, and on the other hand, he has to worry about the resistance of the people, and he has to worry about the defection of his subordinates. The pressure is also considerable.


    Once the intelligence is not timely, there are some mistakes, or some other accidents, they will delay their escape and will be caught up by the main force of the Chinese army.


    At that time, you will peel off if you die.


    It is impossible to keep the intelligence free from errors and accidents.


    From this point of view, they are the sure-fire ending, the question is just how long they will last.


    On September 18th, Zhang Xianzhong received the latest information that the main force of the Chinese army had already set off from Chengdu and was rushing towards them.


    Zhang Xianzhong quickly called the generals to discuss what to do next.


    "Godfather, let''s go to Chongqing. Chongqing currently has more than 4,000 defenders. Once our 70,000 army has passed, it is not just to take it casually.


    After we won Chongqing, we went down the river again to Wuhan, heading to the hinterland of Dahua and overturning the river. Now Dahua''s hinterland is empty and wealthy, and it is most suitable for us to fight on the move. "


    Sun Kewang suggested.


    "That said, it is much easier for the Chinese army to send troops to Wuhan than to send troops to Sichuan. In Sichuan we only need to deal with Tao Dongcheng''s 30,000 people, but if we go to Wuhan, we will have to face more enemies."


    Said another son of Zhang Xianzhong.


    "We are not trying to occupy Wuhan. As long as the enemy comes to fight, we will enter Henan and Shanxi, and turn the world upside down."


    Sun Kewang said.


    People of different levels have different patterns.


    Like Wu Changqing, Dorgon, and even Li Zicheng, these are all aimed at conquering the entire world.


    And this Sun is expected, the pattern is just to be able to eat big fish and meat every day.


    He hadn''t considered the consequences of harming the world at all.


    As long as he can satisfy his current selfish desire, he doesn''t care about everything else.


    In the Great Western Army, there are many people who have the same ideas as Sun Kewang. After all, this is their traditional feature.


    "It might not be easy to fight Chongqing. If the Chinese army sees through our intentions, it will be troublesome to deploy heavy troops in Chongqing in advance to hold us back."


    Zhang Xianzhong said that he is actually very confused now.


    He wants to find a place to establish a base and continue to rule the king.


    However, he didn''t have that strength, so he could only play with the tricks of fleeing.


    "We can pretend to go south and make the appearance of entering Yunnan, Guizhou. Then we suddenly turn to Chongqing in the middle of the journey, and spend some money to take Chongqing down and grab some weapons and equipment. Without upgrading our weapons, we will never be able to beat the Chinese army. ."


    Sun Kewang continued to encourage Zhang Xianzhong to fight Chongqing.


    What followed was another mess of discussion. In the end, Zhang Xianzhong fulfilled all the wishes and decided to adopt Sun Kewang''s suggestion.


    Afterwards, the Great Western Army pulled out, swarming the men, women and children of Nanchong, and marched south.


    Those young and strong were put into the army as cannon fodder, while those women and children, the old and the weak, became hostages.


    If those young and strong don''t die, they will slaughter those women, children, old and young.


    At the same time, if the Chinese army catches up, they can also throw these people on the road, disgusting the Chinese army and delaying the Chinese army.


    As for how many of these people could not stand the suffering of the march and die, most of the generals in the Great Western Army had never thought about this.


    Of course, not all people are so frantic.


    Huo Jianqi, a general under Zhang Xianzhong.


    All official positions were given by Zhang Xianzhong. In short, Huo Jianqi also had 5,000 people under him.


    However, these five thousand people are actually not completely under his control. Only when he can bring benefits to his subordinates, those subordinates will obey him and listen to his words.


    Once Huo Jianqi said that he would surrender to the Chinese Army, the outcome would be difficult to say.


    Huo Jianqi had been in the Great Western Army for a long time, and seeing what Zhang Xianzhong and others had done, he was already disheartened and wanted to quit.


    However, unless he leaves quietly by himself and wants to take someone away, it will definitely be useless.


    After deciding to attack Chongqing and then fleeing to Huguang area, Huo Jianqi made a decision.


    He sent his confidant to send a letter to the Chinese army, hoping that the Chinese army could use this information to destroy Zhang Xianzhong.


    The human heart seems to be illusory, but it can play a vital role in many cases.


    This is why the leaders paid special attention to gaining hearts and minds.


    If you don''t do this, someone will betray at any time.


    The Great Western Army fled all the way south, and Tao Dongcheng, also in the process of pursuing, received Huo Jianqi''s informant letter.


    Tao Dongcheng attaches great importance to this information and is also a headache.


    He couldn''t accurately judge whether this was Huo Jianqi''s genuine rebellion or a strategy used by the enemy to trick himself into placing his troops in Chongqing, and then easily fled south to Yibin to join Liu Wenxiu.


    Tao Dongcheng pondered for a long time, and also called several other important staff to study together.


    In the end, they concluded that this is not a scam.


    This is because Zhang Xianzhong and Liu Wenxiu took the initiative to split into two parts and fled in order to avoid being caught by the Chinese army.


    Therefore, the reason for the Thousand Miles to converge is not sufficient, and the Great Western Army has no reason to do so.


    More importantly, in case of a hit, it is not a bad thing for the Chinese army.


    After Zhang Xianzhong and Liu Wenxiu reunited, they were more convenient to deal with.


    After thinking about this, Tao Dongcheng began to deploy, preparing to completely wipe out Zhang Xianzhong''s Ministry in Chongqing.


    He first ordered some defenders around Chongqing to enter Chongqing quietly to increase defense forces.


    Then, Chongqing will contain Zhang Xianzhong''s ministry.


    Tao Dongcheng took the main force and divided it into several routes, blocking the route through which Zhang Xianzhong could escape, and blocking Zhang Xianzhong''s department in this place.


    The general idea is like this, but the specific deployment is much more complicated.


    They have to pretend not to know the plan of the Great Western Army and need to cooperate with the exercise of the Great Western Army.


    Of course, no matter how complicated it is, the staff of the Chinese Army can''t be troubled. They are specialized in this.


    After some detailed calculations, they finally made a detailed deployment.


    Because of this alone, they are countless times stronger than the Great Western Army.


    The Great Western Army only started to implement it after discussing a general direction. In fact, there is no plan in terms of details, but to take one step at a time. This is their characteristic. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 744), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 745： mob

    At the end of September, Zhang Xianzhong, a member of the Great Western Army, successfully arrived in Chongqing, and everything seemed to be going well.


    When they arrived in Chongqing, their army had expanded to 150,000.


    However, there are only 100,000 people who can lift weapons.


    Among the veterans with combat experience, there are not even 50,000.


    The real elite are only the personal soldiers of those generals.


    Its number does not exceed 10,000 in total.


    The Chinese army has already deployed ahead of schedule in Chongqing, with a total of 5,000 main force and more than 7,000 second-line garrisons, with a total strength of more than twelve thousand.


    If you recruit young people in the city, you can squeeze out thousands of them.


    In short, defender Shi Shouye is very confident in defending Chongqing.


    In his eyes, the Great Western Army is a group of mobs.


    After the Great Western Army arrived in Chongqing, it did not waste time and immediately launched a siege.


    Behind them, Tao Dongcheng''s main force was coming, and it was only two or three days away from them.


    In other words, if they did not capture Chongqing within two days, they would face being flanked back and forth, which was very dangerous.


    "Boss, you take the main force to attack the north, the old sixth, you take the young and strong to attack the west, the old eight, you take the old and weak women and children in the east to contain the enemy''s forces. Thirteen, you take people to the riverside to prevent the enemy from escaping.


    We are running out of time, we must capture Chongqing within a day, otherwise we will be overwhelmed. Therefore, this city must be taken at all costs. "


    Zhang Xianzhong arranged the offensive deployment, and ignored the reason of encircling three and one, and directly encircled Chongqing to Tuantuan.


    He not only wants to take down Chongqing, but also wants to grab the weapons in the hands of the Chinese army.


    Subsequently, the Great Western Army began to act.


    Sun Kewang took the main force and launched an offensive from the north.


    In front of the main force were some entrapped young men. Under the force of the Great Western Army''s swords, they began to fill the moat.


    "shot."


    Shi Shouye said without hesitation.


    The Chinese Army had encountered similar situations in the past, but before, the Chinese Army chose to let the enemy fill in the moat.


    However, this does not mean that the Chinese army must do so.


    In the Chinese Army¡¯s command code, there is no explicit stipulation, and it requires the commander¡¯s temporary judgment.


    Shi Shouye didn''t have much pity for those young men who carried sandbags. In his opinion, they were all forced to such a degree, and they should fight to death.


    I would rather fight for the chance of survival in a lifetime of nine deaths than resist. This kind of person deserves it when he is dead.


    There are actually many people who have the same ideas as Shi Shouye. It''s just that everyone usually doesn''t show it.


    Following Shi Shouye''s order, the Chinese army''s gunfire sounded.


    Those unprotected young men fell one by one.


    "Damn it, doesn''t it mean that the Chinese army does not kill the people? Liar, hypocrisy, I know that the government has never had a good thing."


    Sun Kewang cursed, filled with righteous indignation.


    He originally wanted to use the weakness of the Chinese army to let the people rush to attack the city.


    Unfortunately, the wish is now shattered.


    With Sun Kewang''s appearance, the people under his staff didn''t dare to say anything when they saw it, so they could only complain in their hearts.


    This Sun is expected to do more bad things, Hua Jun is only in pediatrics.


    Before long, those young men who were responsible for filling the moat refused to step forward.


    In fact, the casualties are too high.


    If you go there, you will basically kill 30% of the people.


    Those who can go two or three times in a row who are still alive are all blessed by God.


    Faced with such a high mortality rate, those young and strong do not dare to go again.


    "Kill me, kill all those who don''t go, leave none of them."


    Sun Kewang ordered.


    It''s impossible for a gangster to have a human nature. For things like this, Sun Kewang did not even remember the number of times he did it.


    Sun Kewang''s direct soldiers began to slaughter the young men who refused to step forward.


    However, even so, there are still a large number of young men who refuse to go, preferring to be hacked to death by the Great Western Army''s broadsword.


    After all, this can still be a happy death. If he is shot by a bullet from the Chinese army, he will suffer some torture before he dies.


    On the city wall, Shi Shouye stared at this scene and shook his head.


    These are ordinary people, living in this world purely by instinct.


    Heroes are a minority after all, and this mob is the mainstream.


    "General, you can''t kill it like this. If you kill it again, there will be no one."


    Sun Kewang''s subordinates persuaded.


    In the past, as long as they killed a few people, they could have the effect of deterring others.


    But now, they have killed hundreds of people in a row, but they have not been able to frighten those people.


    "Since they are unwilling to fill the moat, then what is the difference between having them and not having them. Continue to kill and kill them all."


    Sun Kewang said.


    "General, how about we arrange for someone to make something like a shield for them to give them a little psychological comfort."


    The subordinates continued to make suggestions.


    People, as long as there is a little hope, they will not choose to give up.


    Give the young and strong a shield so that they can see a little hope of survival, and they will be able to take action.


    "Well, it works."


    Of course, Sun Kewang also hoped that those people could die on the road to fill the river, instead of killing them in vain.


    Later, the Great Western Army took out some shields, some wheelbarrows and other tools to facilitate those young and strong to fill the moat.


    Sure enough, after having these things, a large group of young men chose to go on the road again to fight for that little bit of hope.


    Shi Shouye looked at him and shook his head, he couldn''t bear to continue killing these poor people.


    If there is a choice, he will definitely give up killing.


    However, Chongqing is too important for them to lose.


    More importantly, if they retreat this time, the Great Western Army will even use the common people to lead the battle. This will instead harm the common people who were encumbered by the Great Western Army.


    In short, after weighing the pros and cons, Shi Shouye did not stop the killing of his subordinates.


    Those young men carrying sandbags and holding shields cried forward.


    It is too difficult to live.


    Facts have proved that those shields under the new rifle of the Chinese Army are equivalent to a piece of waste paper.


    After filling in a few times, the young men once again refused to move forward.


    They all have eyes, they see the tragic situation, know that the shield is useless.


    "Damn it, change a group of people and continue."


    Sun Kewang cursed.


    These people, who have been completely frightened, can''t use them anymore, they can only transfer new youths.


    When other people saw this situation, they were scared in their hearts.


    Even a moat is so difficult to handle. Wouldn''t the next siege mean more deaths?


    Thinking of this, the soldiers'' legs were shaking. After all, at the siege stage, they have to rush forward. It is impossible to rely on young men to siege the city.


    These soldiers began to expect the moat to fill up unevenly so that they would not have to attack the city. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 745 Mob) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 746： Cant attack

    The generals in charge of the other two walls were not as cruel as Sun Kewang. After killing some cannon fodder and still no effect, they simply gave up.


    Anyway, both of them are only soldiers who are responsible for containing the Chinese Army, so that the Chinese Army dare not put all the troops to the north.


    The main attack point of the Great Western Army is the north. If the main force in the north can''t attack, let alone the mobs in other places.


    To the north, after Sun Kewang exchanged several batches of cannon fodder, he finally filled in a few sections of the moat, barely enough for the siege troops to pass.


    But this has great hidden dangers. Once the siege is unfavorable and the troops need to retreat, there will be a crowded stampede.


    Sun Kewang ignored this and didn''t care about it.


    He really can''t help it. Filling in this little moat has already consumed more than half of those cannon fodder.


    Continue to force the cannon fodder to fill it, and the cannon fodder may resist desperately.


    "Who wants to take the lead?"


    Sun Kewang looked at the generals.


    No one answered below, everyone knows that the city of the Chinese Army is not easy to fight. The one who rushed ahead must be a life of nine deaths.


    "General Liang you first, General Huo then..."


    No one took the initiative to ask for a fight, so Sun Kewang arranged it directly.


    Liang Cheng, who was named, screamed in his heart, but did not dare to object, otherwise he might be killed now.


    Even if you want to defect, you have to find opportunities.


    In desperation, Liang Cheng arranged more than 3,000 of his own to attack the city.


    "My lord, this battle can''t be fought. Just our people, we are basically dead when we rush under the wall. Let alone climb the wall, it is difficult to touch the wall."


    Liang Cheng''s subordinates have sensible people, and at a glance they can see that the Chinese army''s firepower is too fierce, and the strength gap between the two sides can be clearly seen.


    "Then what do you say, or you go and kill Sun Kewang, and then we run away?"


    Liang Cheng vomited.


    He didn''t know that this battle couldn''t be fought, but many things were that you knew it was impossible, but there was no way to change it.


    When Liang Cheng said such a ¡®great rebellion¡¯, those people were not surprised.


    Although they are under Sun Kewang''s jurisdiction, they are not Sun Kewang''s people.


    Sun Kewang never gave them military pay, but relied on them to plunder. Moreover, part of the plundered property is often handed in.


    Therefore, they do not have any loyalty or favors towards Sun Kewang.


    The understanding person obviously didn''t dare to kill Sun Kewang, so he could only obediently command his men to start charging.


    "These guys, the tactical thinking is still in the cold weapon period."


    On the city wall, several generals of the Chinese Army vomit.


    In the cold weapon period, even if it cannot be attacked at one time, this kind of offense can consume the defending materials of the defender, as well as the physical strength and energy of the defending army.


    Picking up a rock and hitting someone is also very exhausting.


    Taking advantage of the strength of troops, attacking continuously, draining the physical strength and energy of the defending army, and then conquering the city in one effort is an important method of siege in the cold weapon period.


    But now, the times are different.


    In the past, at most thousands of large stones were placed on the city wall, but now, the Hua army puts tens of thousands of bullets on it and does not take up much space.


    It''s a joke to consume the Chinese army''s garrison supplies.


    As for consuming the physical strength of the defenders, this is also an extravagant hope. Continuous shooting is certainly costly, but it is much less costly than shooting people with a rock.


    It is hoped that the defensive army will be exhausted, and it is impossible to survive the death of tens of thousands of people, and such casualties are absolutely unbearable by the Western Army.


    When the time comes, it will be hard to say who consumes who.


    In short, in the era of thermal weapons, it is best to attack the city at once as much as possible.


    Refueling tactics is definitely not enough.


    Even if it is consumed, it is not consumed in this way.


    The Great Western Army came quickly and retreated quickly.


    Before they rushed to the city wall, they threw a pile of corpses and ran away, without causing any consumption to the Chinese army, and angered Sun Kewang in the rear half to death.


    "My lord, you can''t fight like this. No matter how many people hit like this, it won''t be enough to die."


    Other subordinates persuaded that they didn''t want to let their hands go to death, after all, these subordinates were their power.


    Once there are no subordinates, their polished commanders are of no value.


    "Has the Chinese army put all its troops to the north? There are at least three or four thousand people in this firepower. They did not arrange for defense in the east and west?"


    Sun Kewang found something wrong.


    After that, he immediately sent people to inquire about the situation in the east and west, preparing to change the direction of attack.


    When attacking the weak points of the Chinese army, there is still a chance to go up the city wall.


    However, before long, the feedback from the west and east to him was that there were also many Chinese troops stationed there.


    "Could it be that there are more than four thousand defenders in Chongqing, and the intelligence has gone wrong?"


    Sun Kewang reported the situation, and Zhang Xianzhong was choked up.


    The intelligence is wrong, this is not a small problem.


    Wrong intelligence will cause them to make wrong decisions.


    Even, he still needs to think further, why the intelligence will be wrong, why is there so many defenders in Chongqing?


    "In any case, there is no hope of winning Chongqing in a short time. We should turn to other places as soon as possible to prevent the Chinese army from catching up."


    Sun Kewang said.


    After seeing the Chinese army''s ability to defend the city, he no longer mentioned the attack on Chongqing.


    "Where should I go? I don''t have much food now. I have to capture one or two big cities to supplement my food."


    Zhang Xianzhong said that for 100,000 of them, they would eat tens of thousands of catties of grain a day, which is very heavy.


    Before, they had attacked some small counties and looted some small towns all the way, and their seizures were far worse than consumption.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Xianzhong wants to take down Chongqing. He needs materials from the city.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s question once again silenced the generals.


    When they ran away, in order to reduce the burden, they didn''t bring any civil servants with them, so that, now in the Great Western Army, there is no one who can give advice.


    "Why don''t you throw away those old and weak, it''s a burden to carry those people."


    Another son of Zhang Xianzhong suggested.


    However, his words were ignored by everyone.


    These people also want to throw away the old and the weak, but then there is no way to threaten the young and strong.


    "Let¡¯s fill in the moat on the west side, and try it in another direction tomorrow. You guys, this battle is about the survival of our army and we must take down Chongqing at all costs. Those who are afraid of the war, cut it."


    Zhang Xianzhong finally made a decision. He still wanted to take a risk. After all, he was a person who pursued him and didn''t want to wander forever.


    Taking down Chongqing, seizing advanced weapons, and then attacking the Central Plains, there may be a chance for a comeback.


    Of course, this was just his idea. Many of his subordinates thought that Zhang Xianzhong was crazy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 746 Cannot be attacked), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 747： Tiger into the flock

    At night, Zhang Xianzhong''s men fled.


    Instead of running one by one, there are generals and ties taking the lead to organize an entire army to escape.


    These people all understood, following Zhang Xianzhong''s dead end, it is better to take the opportunity to escape.


    Whether it''s going to fall into a trap or surrendering to Dahua, it will be better to end than to continue to follow Zhang Xianzhong.


    The next day, when Zhang Xianzhong was about to attack the city again, he found that the army had lost more than 4,000 men.


    Compared with his troops of more than 100,000, 4,000 seems to be quite a lot.


    But the problem is that the four thousand who escaped are all his elite.


    When he attacked the city, he counted on these veterans.


    Four thousand people escaped at once, which was a great blow to him.


    At the moment he learned the news, he even wanted to give up attacking Chongqing and pursue the traitors all the way.


    However, the only remaining reason told him that he could not do this, and that this would only allow Dahua to take advantage of it.


    "We attacked the city as planned."


    Zhang Xianzhong gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, more than thirty miles away, Tao Dongcheng''s troops had already rushed towards Chongqing.


    His troops were divided into three troops, blocking all the directions in which Zhang Xianzhong could escape.


    The Great Western Army launched a surprise attack on the west. At the beginning, they did achieve better results than yesterday, and almost everyone boarded the wall.


    After all, the troops deployed by the Chinese army here are indeed not as large as those in the north.


    If the troops are not enough, the firepower is not enough.


    The Great Western Army struggled with a large number of casualties, climbing frantically.


    However, the stage of climbing the city wall is also the most difficult stage in the siege.


    The Chinese army relied on grenades to forcibly blocked this wave of offensive by the Western Army.


    However, in a hurry, the Huajun also used the grenade for seven or eighty-eight.


    And the second wave of the Great Western Army''s offensive also followed. At this extremely critical time, reinforcements from the north arrived.


    Sun Ke, who was in charge of the siege, almost fell off the horse when he saw the reinforcements defending the city appear.


    He knew that everything was too late.


    The room leak happened to rain in the night. At this time, the Great Western Army also received news from the outlying scouts that it was Tao Dongcheng in the Chinese Army, and it was already less than five miles away from them.


    "Trash, why didn''t you report the military situation until now?"


    Zhang Xianzhong drew the knife and aimed it at the scout who came to report the letter.


    What he was most afraid of was the main Chinese army in the rear, so he arranged a lot of scouts behind to prevent the Chinese army from approaching.


    In his plan, he must maintain a safe distance of fifty miles from the Chinese Army at all times. Once the Huajun approached him for fifty miles, he would take people to continue the journey.


    However, this time, the Hua Jun actually approached five miles before he received the news, which made him angry.


    At a distance of five miles, whether he can escape is a question.


    Moreover, even if they could escape, the large forces would definitely not be able to keep them.


    "Your Majesty is forgiving, because the horses of the enemy''s scouts are sweat-blooded BMWs, and the enemy has weapons that can be shot on horseback. Basically, our scouts were killed on the way back.


    Had it not been for a scout to escape back to report with a shot body, we would still be unable to grasp the enemy''s news. "


    The messenger quickly explained.


    He was telling the truth, this time it was really not their scout being lazy, or something.


    It was purely because Tao Dongcheng replaced the scouts with the best horses in the army, and at the same time equipped the scouts with pistols.


    In the confrontation between scouts and scouts, the Chinese army took advantage.


    The Great Western Army suffered heavy losses due to unintelligible losses.


    "Excuses, all excuses."


    After listening, Zhang Xianzhong killed the man with a knife.


    He didn''t believe it, he just wanted to kill someone to vent it.


    All previous efforts are going to vanish, this feeling is really too bad.


    "Foster father, while the enemy hasn''t caught up, we took the elite to leave the main force and go to Yibin to find the third child, so we can still make a comeback."


    Sun Kewang quickly persuaded.


    This is not the time to lose your temper. If you make a decision one step slower, you will be more risky.


    "Old Ba, you lead someone to block the enemy, and then find a chance to keep up. Let''s go to the third one first."


    Zhang Xianzhong made arrangements.


    Hearing the arrangement of his adoptive father, the old eight could only agree to it even though there were ten thousand unwillingness in his heart.


    Only Sun Kewang, Li Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu and Ainengqi were the only ones Zhang Xianzhong liked and relied on. Although the others were also adoptive sons, they were all things that could be discarded at the critical moment.


    The Great Western Army began to organize a retreat in a hurry, which was not an easy task.


    They have to take part of the food from the logistics office, and they have to take away the valuables.


    And in this process, they also face questions from other subordinates. In short, there are a lot of troubles, and they can''t be like in the game. Click to retreat, and the army can immediately retreat.


    As soon as Zhang Xianzhong set off with five thousand elite soldiers, the Chinese army arrived at their barracks.


    The Huajun did not hesitate, and directly launched a general offensive.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s eighth son led some veterans to resist at the front, but they couldn''t even hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    The Hua Army charged and shot, and the Western Army smashed its head.


    "What a mob."


    The general of the Chinese army in the rear sighed with emotion.


    The Hua Army¡¯s rear-mounted rifled gun has been equipped for several years, and even the backward reconnaissance capabilities should know that it is impossible to resist with the body.


    But this Great Western Army did not dig trenches and did not evade in the face of the charge of the Chinese Army. This was simply looking for death.


    Before the Chinese Army rushed to the Great Western Army, the Great Western Army collapsed.


    Nearly ten thousand veterans run faster than anyone else.


    They are experienced in escape.


    Once their line of defense was broken, the Chinese army had only one thing left, capturing prisoners.


    Regardless of the hundreds of thousands of the Great Western Army, the only one that can really fight is only 10,000 or 20,000.


    Zhang Xianzhong took part of it away, and the other part was defeated by the charge of the Chinese army. The threat of the remaining people was not even as good as the bandits on the mountain.


    "Kneel and don''t kill, surrender to avoid death."


    Hua Jun yelled while charging.


    The Great Western Army, who had lost their backbone and had no control over them, threw away their spears or bamboo spears, and then knelt down obediently.


    The Chinese Army didn''t even need to stay to bind these people, just walk through these people, and continue to chase the veterans who fled.


    And these people can be left to the troops behind, and there is no need to worry about them having the courage to suddenly rise up and launch an attack on the Chinese army.


    They really have to have this courage, and they won''t be reduced to this point.


    This scene is a bit like a tiger rushing into the flock. A sheep that has not been bitten will just watch the tiger eat, and will not use its horns to resist. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 747 Tiger into the Flock) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 748： Desperate

    The recruitment and surrender of hundreds of thousands of people is no easier than defeating these hundreds of thousands.


    While cleaning up the mess here, the Chinese army sent elite troops to continue chasing Zhang Xianzhong.


    The five thousand people led by Zhang Xianzhong were the absolute elite of the Great Western Army.


    Not only is it equipped with some flintlocks, but also a large number of grenades.


    At the same time, its soldiers are also full of muscles, unlike those abandoned mobs, who are skinny and skinny.


    These soldiers, Zhang Xianzhong has always been raising wine and meat.


    The physical strength of these people is not much worse than that of the Chinese Army, and the Chinese Army can hardly catch up for a while.


    Fortunately, Tao Dongcheng had already made perfect arrangements, and placed soldiers to intercept Zhang Xianzhong''s escape route.


    There was a regiment in charge of interception, more than 1,200 people, occupying a mountain pass.


    Zhang Xianzhong either rushed hard, or took a detour for more than 30 miles.


    If you choose a detour, 100% will be overtaken by the Chinese army.


    Therefore, Zhang Xianzhong has no choice.


    "Damn it, boss, you bring a thousand people behind us to set up a line of defense, and I will take the rest of the people hard."


    When Zhang Xianzhong spoke, there was already a trace of panic.


    Everyone knows that they have reached an extremely critical moment at this moment.


    Able to break through the interception of the Chinese Army, there is still a chance of survival.


    If you can''t rush through, then it''s completely useless.


    "Foster father rest assured, I will stop the enemy."


    Sun Kewang gritted his teeth.


    Afterwards, they were divided into two parts, and Sun Ke hoped to go to the rear to arrange a line of defense to prevent the Chinese army from chasing them.


    And Zhang Xianzhong personally went into battle and attacked the mountain pass where the Chinese army was stationed.


    "Brothers, how do my Eighth Kings treat you normally?"


    Zhang Xianzhong asked.


    "The king treats us like a father."


    The people below shouted immediately.


    Nor can it be said that these people are stupid and loyal. Zhang Xianzhong is inhumane like a devil to others, but it is indeed very good to them.


    Among them, those who have not reached a certain level of thinking will naturally not think that Zhang Xianzhong is a bad person.


    "Everyone has been hungry before and has been cool. If you want to continue to live a cool life, follow me now. The enemy is very powerful. We must sacrifice our lives to have a chance to win. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Well, I deserve to be Zhang Xianzhong''s soldier, kill me."


    Zhang Xianzhong shouted, and then took the lead to charge.


    Of course, there are personal protections around him. But this is actually quite dangerous. If you are unlucky, you may still be shot by a bullet.


    Now, Zhang Xianzhong can''t manage that much.


    "kill."


    These people exploded with high morale and rushed towards the mountain pass where the Chinese army was stationed.


    "Shoot, block, and never allow an enemy to pass. As long as we block them, Zhang Xianzhong is a turtle in the urn."


    Ding Yong, the commander of the Chinese Army who was stationed here, shouted, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He saw the madness of the enemy, this kind of enemy who has fallen into madness can ignore the casualties, desperate, and it is very scary.


    Gunshots sounded, and the Great Western Army continued to fall.


    However, this could not stop the Great Western Army''s footsteps.


    The distance between the two sides is only more than two hundred meters, and it will not take much time to run at full speed.


    The Chinese Army had only time to fire the gun, and the Western Army rushed in front of them.


    Then, the people on the front line fell into hand-to-hand combat.


    "Aim at the person behind and shoot."


    Ding Yong ordered.


    At present, there are few Great Westerners who can rush to the front of the Chinese Army, so don''t worry too much.


    As long as the follow-up troops of the Great Western Army are killed, they will still be able to defend.


    "Let the gun team shoot back, let the front throw grenade, and attack indiscriminately."


    Zhang Xianzhong is also directing.


    The so-called indiscriminateness means that you don''t care about your friendly forces and throw bombs vigorously as long as there is an enemy.


    As for accidental injury, this does not matter.


    Anyway, there are too many people, as long as they can achieve a one-to-one exchange, they will not lose.


    This practice will definitely cause the soldiers to feel chill afterwards.


    However, the effect at this moment is really good.


    A large number of grenades were thrown into the melee area, blowing up people on both sides.


    Then, the Great Western Army continued to advance by relying on a steady stream of troops.


    "Damn, these people are so cruel."


    Ding Yong cursed, while he was still yelling: "Don''t retreat. Those who fear war will not be amnesty. Raising soldiers for a thousand days will be spent for a while. For your family, give me a defense."


    When meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, but Ding Yong dare not let his subordinates take a step back.


    Although, they are fighting and retreating at this time, and they will not be so dangerous if they wait for the wild force of the Great Western Army to fight again.


    However, retreating at this time is very likely to trigger a rout.


    Ding Yong didn''t dare to bear such consequences, so he could only fill it with human lives.


    When the soldiers of the Chinese Army heard the order, they frightened and fought back.


    They are also afraid of death, but they dare not retreat.


    After all, the military laws of the Chinese Army are quite strict, and if the escapee is dead, then the head must be beheaded absolutely, and there is no room for it.


    Moreover, the family members were treated very differently from being beheaded to death on the run and fighting to death on the ground.


    The families of the beheaded soldiers who ran away were not only uncomfortable, but also looked down upon by the people around them.


    And the families of those soldiers who died in battle not only received expensive pensions, but also received honorable family commendations, and they could be respected by others in the local area.


    Therefore, before the soldiers enlisted in the army, their family members will vaguely express that they hope they will not be deserters.


    There are rewards and punishments. Such a clear contrast has caused Chinese soldiers to seldom run away when facing danger.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army were rushed to the front by the enemy, and then started hand-to-hand combat.


    Some soldiers will throw out grenades with the last bit of strength after being hit by the knife.


    This is not to say that they have a high level of consciousness, but that they have accepted their fate.


    The two sides launched an extremely tragic battle at this mountain pass, and neither side flinched.


    In this case, Zhang Xianzhong had a numb scalp.


    This is also the first time that he has faced the Chinese Army head-on. The Chinese Army''s fighting will is far beyond his imagination.


    Whenever there are other options, Zhang Xianzhong will shrink back and not fight those lunatics.


    Regrettably, he has no choice now. If he can''t rush over, he will die.


    "Let me continue rushing, life and death will have fate and wealth in the sky."


    Zhang Xianzhong rushed out personally and rushed to the forefront.


    Once, he hid under the protection of personal soldiers countless times. However, this is not to say that he is afraid of death.


    Without a bit of courage and responsibility, it is impossible for him to get to where he is today.


    Therefore, when it came time for him to work hard, he was not at all afraid, and rushed directly to the forefront.


    "kill."


    Others don''t want to see the coach, and they have no reason to be afraid of death.


    At this moment, the fighting will erupted by the Great Western Army was simply unparalleled. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 748 Desperate) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 749： Initial unification

    The Great Western Army charged wildly, but unexpectedly happened in the middle.


    Zhang Xianzhong, the famous Eight Kings, was shot.


    Of course, this is not an accident.


    Those who rush in front have a high probability of being shot.


    Before the change, the main charge would still work. However, the Hua Army is now equipped with a rear-mounted rifled gun, and its accuracy is quite high.


    And Zhang Xianzhong is so conspicuous, but any Chinese soldier with a little brain knows to aim the gun at him.


    Being targeted by so many gunpoints, the shot is actually an inevitable event, not an accident.


    Zhang Xianzhong fell, which greatly shocked the Great Western Army.


    Although Zhang Xianzhong is also a mortal body, the prestige accumulated over a long period of time has also been given a lot of meaning to this body. His death will be unacceptable for a while.


    It''s like hearing an ordinary person dying of illness, the people will say ¡®oh¡¯.


    But if they heard Wu Changqing was sick and died, they would say ¡®what¡¯.


    "The king is dead."


    "Avenge the king."


    Some were screaming, others were screaming and continuing to charge, and others seemed lost and lost.


    Zhang Xianzhong is their spiritual sustenance, or belief.


    After their faith collapsed, their madness disappeared.


    Some soldiers who had calmed down became scared, thinking about the way to go, and fleeing to survive.


    The battle continues, and the fanatics are still charging.


    However, compared with the entire army, fanatics are always a minority, and these fanatics are mortal, unable to stop bullets.


    Soon, these fanatical lunatics fell on the charge.


    The few people who rushed to the front of the Chinese army did not make any waves.


    The remaining Great Western Army flees and descends.


    This unit was completely hopeless at the moment Zhang Xianzhong died in battle.


    On the other side, Tao Dongcheng also chased up and handed over Sun Kewang.


    However, they did not fight shortly after they fought. After only a while, Sun Kewang received the news that Zhang Xianzhong had died in battle.


    As Li Dingguo, after learning this kind of news, I am afraid that he will fight the Huajun directly.


    However, Sun Ke is expected to be a more self-interested person.


    His loyalty to Zhang Xianzhong must be there, but not so fanatical.


    Now that Zhang Xianzhong is dead, he is thinking more about himself.


    Seeing that continued resistance was a dead end, Sun Kewang ordered the entire army to surrender.


    In the process, several of Zhang Xianzhong''s loyal loyalists were disappointed with Sun Kewang, and suddenly violent, trying to kill Sun Kewang.


    However, the clever Sun Kewang, how could he fail to guard against this.


    After killing these people, there was no resistance to surrender.


    Zhang Xianzhong was very good to these people before, but now Zhang Xianzhong is dead, and many people are using this excuse to convince themselves.


    At this point, Zhang Xianzhong''s headquarters was completely annihilated.


    Among these five thousand elites, more than two thousand five hundred people died in battle, hundreds of them went missing and escaped, and nearly two thousand surrendered.


    Although Sun Kewang surrendered, he was already on the Chinese army''s kill list, and surrendering could hardly escape death.


    This is not because the Huajun is cruel, or does not talk about credibility, but mainly because this Sun is expected to do too many bad things.


    There were at least hundreds of people who died directly in his hands. There is no way to count the people who died indirectly in his hands, but the unit can definitely be counted in ¡®ten thousand¡¯.


    Not killing such a person is not enough for civilians to be angry.


    The Hua Army did not kill him immediately, but escorted him to Nanjing.


    On the one hand, he must be judged, and the people must be a witness. On the other hand, killing him too early will increase the resistance of Li Dingguo and Liu Wenxiu.


    Before the two forces were resolved, Sun Ke was still alive.


    After destroying Zhang Xianzhong, Tao Dongcheng let the troops rest for two days, and then went straight to Yibin.


    Liu Wenxiu''s ability was worse than Zhang Xianzhong and Sun Kewang.


    The military strength of his men will also be weaker.


    Even Zhang Xianzhong couldn''t beat the Huajun, and Liu Wenxiu naturally did not escape the fate of being annihilated.


    During the encirclement and suppression of the Hua army, Liu Wenxiu''s ministry was quickly wiped out, and Liu Wenxiu also died in the rebellion.


    At the same time, Li Dingguo of Bazhong decisively abandoned the old and weak women and children, only brought 20,000 people willing to follow him, and went north into Gansu.


    He didn''t go to Hanzhong because he knew that he was not Dahua''s opponent anyway.


    Fleeing to Hanzhong is no different from staying in Sichuan. They will be encircled and suppressed.


    If you can''t beat it, you can only hide.


    Currently, Dahua has only regained parts of Shanxi and Shaanxi, while the Gansu area is still in chaos.


    In its territory, there are not only the remnant forces of Ming Dynasty, but also the remnant forces of Manchu, and some forces that took advantage of the chaos and became kings.


    These forces separatly ruled one side, and they often fought with each other. In short, the chaos became a pot of porridge.


    Those forces are not big, and some forces have a total strength of only a few thousand people, and those who have many have only ten to twenty thousand.


    They can only help themselves in this area of ??Gansu, and they don''t dare to offend Dahua''s border.


    Not to mention Dahua, even the Yarkand Khanate to the west, they are not opponents, and they dare not attack.


    Had it not been for the fact that there were too many places for the Chinese army to attack, and there was no time to take care of it, they would have sent a partial division to destroy these forces.


    It is precisely because this area of ??great China is temporarily insignificant, and there is no strong power, that Li Dingguo decided to go to Gansu to develop and prepare to wipe out those local powers.


    Then, Li Dingguo didn''t think about what to do.


    He is a general, but not a handsome. He has no long-term plan and can only count one step at a time.


    If Zhang Xianzhong didn''t die in Dahua''s hands, he actually wanted to surrender to the Chinese army.


    After all, Dahua''s ability to manage localities is in his eyes.


    In Li Dingguo''s view, Wu Changqing is actually a good choice in this world.


    Li Dingguo fled to Gansu. So far, Sichuan was basically recovered.


    Next, there will be some disaster relief and bandit suppression work, which will not affect the overall situation.


    Tao Dongcheng even handed these tasks to his subordinates, and he returned to Nanjing first, ready to participate in the celebration of reunification.


    Earlier, Wu Changqing had released the news that when Sichuan was pacified, there would be a celebration to celebrate the basic unity of the world.


    At the celebration, rewards for merits and deeds were also given, and the generals were promoted and nominated, just like the time when Wu Changqing proclaimed the emperor and officially founded the nation.


    Celebrations of this level will basically never be repeated in the future.


    Unless it is to occupy the entire Europe, or the entire Americas, but that is too far away.


    The award this time is very important to their generals. It can be said that it will basically lay the groundwork for the future military. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 749 Preliminary Unification) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 750： Five Military Regions

    In Nanjing, when Wu Changqing checked the system, he noticed that his territory had increased by more than 500,000 square kilometers, and he knew that the Daxi regime had been eliminated.


    Then, he began to study the issue of meritorious deeds and the division of military regions across the country.


    He had been preparing for the division of military districts before.


    Only wait for Sichuan to recover before it can be officially promulgated.


    In Wu Changqing''s plan, the country will be divided into five military districts to facilitate command and rule in remote areas.


    They are the Northeast Military Region, the Northwest Military Region, the Central Military Region, the Western Military Region, and the Southern Military Region.


    Among them, the Northeast Military Region is responsible for the border areas and the Korean Peninsula, while the Northwest Military Region is responsible for parts of Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Mongolia.


    The Central Military Region is the largest, administering Hebei, Shandong, Central Plains, Jiangnan and Huguang areas.


    These are places with extremely convenient transportation, where troops can be deployed quickly.


    The Southern Military Region includes Fujian, Guangdong, Guangxi, Guizhou and Yunnan.


    The Western Military Region is responsible for the Sichuan and Chongqing area.


    In the plan, Wu Changqing will retain 30 main divisions with a total of 400,000 people and 300,000 local garrison troops.


    There are 30 main divisions, and the Central Army has 10 divisions. This is the core part of Dahua.


    There are only 3 divisions in the Northeast Military Region. After all, there are basically no strong enemies there. They just maintain the rule and guard against Russia.


    At this time, Tsarist Russia was quite arrogant in Europe. In East Asia, there was only one expeditionary force and its strength was very weak.


    The three main divisions, coupled with some local troops, are enough to deter any Xiao Xiao.


    The Northwest Military Region is divided into 4 divisions. Although the territory they need to control is small, in the future they will attack Gansu, Mongolia''s Junggar, and the Yarkand Khanate.


    These four divisions were placed here to allow them to adapt to the environment in the northwest in advance. In the future, we will not be defeated by the environment and climate.


    Five divisions were deployed in the Western Military Region, on the one hand to suppress bandits, and on the other, to attack the Tubo region in the future.


    Six divisions were deployed in the Southern Military Region in order to attack Southeast Asia in the future.


    There are also two divisions placed in Fusang, in order to attack Fusang in the future.


    There are no enemies around the Central Military Region, instead it has the most ten divisions.


    What they are prepared for are several other military districts.


    In places far away from the central government, it is easier to deceive the top and the bottom, and the chance of rebellion will be greater.


    Should this happen, the Central Army will be able to dispatch quickly.


    The forces of the Central Military Region were again being stared at by the Janissaries.


    The Praetorian Guard is a strengthened division with a strength of up to 20,000.


    If the Central Army rebels, Nanjing can at least defend it for a month or two. When that time, troops from other military regions can also rush to King Qin, and the Navy will have enough time to rescue.


    Of course, these are actually superfluous constraints. The possibility of the military defecting to Wu Changqing is too small, as small as Wu Changqing being struck by lightning.


    On October 10th, the celebration was held in Nanjing. Millions of people took to the streets to revel, and hundreds of thousands of people crowded into the central square to visit the celebration.


    First, Wu Changqing announced the unification of the world, and then people from the Ministry of Etiquette announced the achievements of Wu Changqing and the Hua Army.


    After that, it was the honoring ceremony that the generals were most concerned about.


    Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan, and Wang Dayong have not led soldiers to fight recently, which means that they have done nothing recently.


    However, when this kind of rewarding the officials, they can''t be forgotten.


    After all, the three of them are old, and they have given some symbolic meaning to them.


    If you don''t give them a mention, how can the juniors below dare to accept the reward and sit on an equal footing with the three of them?


    Regardless of whether it was for the purpose of buying people''s hearts, or for other purposes, Wu Changqing could not forget these three veterans who first started with him.


    Previously, the three of them had already been commanders of the first-tier divisions. This time, Wu Changqing promoted them all to the commanders-in-chief of the first-tier products.


    Logically speaking, there is only one commander-in-chief.


    Therefore, the three commanders-in-chief of them are actually just an honorary official position, and there is no specific practice.


    Their actual positions have actually become consultants in the Strategy Division.


    In fact, it is to raise them up and let them do research work.


    In short, there is no need to bother the three of them with the matter of leading soldiers.


    In addition to the promotion in their positions, in terms of military rank, they were also promoted to marshals, and they were still marshals with titles.


    They are Marshal Zhongyi, Marshal Zhongyong and Marshal Zhongjing, enjoying super quality treatment.


    On the whole, it is similar to the three gongs and three loneliness among the civil servants. It is an honorary title and has no real power.


    In terms of title, the three of them were also promoted to duke, hereditary.


    Wu Changqing was not crowned king in the end, but the duke was not bad, at least Li Shaobin and the others were very satisfied.


    They are now truly below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Whether it is a king or a duke, there is actually not much difference.


    After sealing these three symbolic veterans, the next thing is the highlight.


    Of the five military regions, there are naturally five military region commanders.


    These five people are Tao Dongcheng, Tang Guozhen, Xue Guiren, Dong Tianbao, and Xiong Rulin.


    Among these five, the first four are not controversial, they are all veterans. As for Xiong Rulin, he is more or less like a general from being a dwarf.


    Not electing Xiong Rulin, electing others is still controversial.


    The prestige of other people is more or less insufficient.


    Wu Changqing saw Xiong Rulin''s outstanding tactical research, so he asked him to be the commander of the Northeast Military Region.


    The Northeast Military Region is the least important one, and the highest is naturally the Central Military Region. This position eventually fell into the hands of Xue Guiren.


    Of course, this is both good and bad for Xue Guiren.


    The commander of the Central Military Region must have much less autonomy than the other commanders, and Wu Changqing will directly intervene in many affairs.


    As an emperor, how could Wu Changqing feel relieved to hand over the ten divisions directly to someone.


    If the commander of the Central Military Region rebelled, wouldn''t that be terrible.


    These are the five people with the highest real power in the army, and Wu Changqing of the navy certainly has not forgotten.


    In the navy, Wu Yi was also arranged behind the scenes, enjoying a half-level lower than Li Shaobin and the others, and a half-level higher than Tao Dongcheng''s treatment.


    However, Liu Wanghai and Bai Bainian are the ones who are equal to Shiquan and Tao Dongcheng. The two of them are in charge of a fleet, and their status is half a level lower than that of Tao Dongcheng and others.


    However, as the center of the war shifts overseas, their status will soon catch up with Tao Dongcheng and others.


    The current navy is much smaller than the army, but in the near future, the number of big men in the navy will definitely exceed that of the army.


    To capture the world, if the two fleets are enough, at least 20 will start. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 750 Five Military Regions) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 751： Different mindset

    Tao Dongcheng and the five of them, although the ranks of officials are the same, there are still differences in status.


    This is particularly evident in the title. For example, Xue Guiren and Dong Tianbao are now Marquis, and they are still hereditary.


    Although Tao Dongcheng was also a Marquis, he lacked a hereditary lineage.


    But he doesn''t need to worry. If he makes a great contribution next time, he can become a hereditary inheritance.


    Dahua now has a mature mechanism for rewarding the title.


    Five of them, plus two of the navy, plus the chief of staff and the chief of logistics, constitute the first echelon of the UOB military.


    As for the second echelon, they are the commanders of the main divisions and the leaders of special arms.


    This group of people suddenly increased a lot, probably more than sixty.


    Among the more than sixty people, roughly divided into two groups, one is the old school and the other is the new school.


    The veteran sect is the ones who come up on the basis of qualifications, such as Li Lianfan, Xu Yuxian, Qian Sule, and they are rather equal.


    The freshmen are from military academies who have excellent grades and are very capable, but because they fight fewer battles and have fewer military merits.


    This part is represented by Zou Jing, Tang Hu, and Liu Bolong.


    Although they are both in the second echelon, there is a big gap in their status, or influence.


    For example, Air Force Chief Ning Xiang, had it not been for the small size of the Air Force, he would have already squeezed into the first echelon.


    However, the development of the Air Force has stagnated, and there has been no breakthrough. Compared with other weapons, the cost performance is too low, which makes the military not like it.


    As a result, the scale of the Air Force could not be expanded, and Ning Xiang could not help it.


    However, in any case, he is the largest in the Air Force, and he is much more powerful than the general main division commander.


    In addition, the seniority is also old, and the title is also high.


    Slightly closer to him are those of Li Lianfan. Because of their participation in many battles, they have accumulated more credits, and their titles are much higher than those of the new students.


    This situation has led to a phenomenon in the Great China Army.


    That is, the old people generally become conservatives, while the new ones are very radical and actively promote the plan to attack the surrounding areas.


    If you study with the heart, you can find that the conservatives are generally in the Central Military District, while the commanders of the radicals are in the Frontier Military District.


    Wu Changqing only announced the rewards for these two echelons. As for the third echelon and the officers below the third echelon, it was issued by the military after the celebration.


    At the celebration, Wu Changqing certainly didn''t have so much time to announce one by one.


    You know, the number of people in the third echelon is almost ten times that of the second echelon.


    Of course, Wu Changqing did not only commend high officials.


    He also selected some of the low-level officers and soldiers who made great contributions to commend and award honors. Among them, five were awarded the second-rank golden knives, and the third-rank golden knives were even more.


    The number of soldiers who received silver knife medals was more than that of officers.


    Wu Changqing personally awarded the medals to the second-rank golden knives and the second-rank silver knives. As for the third-rank, the military department did it for them afterwards.


    The whole celebration lasted for nearly a day, and it only took a long time to recite the heroic deeds of those people.


    Of course, the time spent is very worthwhile.


    The people who came to watch were all moved when they heard the deeds of the heroes.


    This kind of publicity effect is still quite good.


    "After this award, I don''t know when the next big award will be."


    Xu Yuxian vomited.


    He failed to squeeze into the first echelon, and he was still somewhat unwilling.


    More than credit, his credit is not lower than Xiong Rulin, more than capable, and he doesn''t think he is worse than the other party.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Rulin has now become the commander of the military region, but he is still just a division commander.


    Although there is not much difference between the two in terms of title, there is still a big gap in status.


    More importantly, Dahua hasn''t had any major wars for a long time, and it will be difficult for Dahua to take credit.


    In other words, he wants to climb up, no show.


    "What''s the urgency of Master Xu? It has only been four years since Dahua was established. You are already a half-step commander. After a few more years, the position of commander can still escape?"


    Duan Qiming said with relief that he is more satisfied with the status quo.


    In fact, these elderly people are not slow in their promotion.


    In peacetime, when a general wants to reach the top, it doesn''t take 30 to 40 years. There is no drama.


    "That being said, we all started with regimental commander or brigade commander. It took so many years to get up one or two levels. But look at our juniors, from military academy, from battalion commander to division commander, some people are only It took less than two years."


    Xu Yuxian said helplessly, there is no harm without comparison, mainly because the Huajun has too many fast-rising rookies, which caused a gap in his heart.


    "Why don''t you apply to your Majesty for a change to the navy? It''s easy to be promoted to the navy. Look at Bai Bainian, this guy used to have a lower start than us, because he changed career to the navy, and now he is so beautiful.


    Moreover, it is no secret that His Majesty wants to vigorously develop the navy. I estimate that it will not take long for the navy to have a few more fleets, and then it will be the first echelon. "


    Li Lianfan had a bad idea.


    Although the method is a method, if Xu Yuxian really applies, he might be approved by Wu Changqing.


    What is it to take the army well and switch to the navy?


    In the past, the navy''s talents were withered, and there was no way to do so.


    The current navy has a complete set of personnel training procedures, officials are also promoted internally, and rarely accepts airborne troops from the Army.


    "I think you are really worried. The world is so big. Are you worried that there will be no war? There is a Fusang next door. There is also Yarkand and Tubo in the west. There are countries such as Annan in Southeast Asia and India in South Asia. These places are marines. Can the team solve the problem? In the end, it doesn''t depend on our army."


    Zhang Yingyuan vomited.


    He felt that Xu Yuxian and others were worrying, because at their current promotion rate, a military commander and marquis would definitely not be able to escape in the future.


    After all, there are still a lot of confiscated places in this world.


    At that time, because the area of ??the territory is too large, the commander of the military region may have to add a post of governor or the like, otherwise it will not be convenient to manage.


    Zhang Yingyuan felt that because he was worried that there would be no war, it would be better to worry that Wu Changqing would hide them in order to centralize power and prevent his subordinates from becoming too powerful.


    Just like Li Shaobin and others, the official position was promoted to commander-in-chief, and when the title was promoted to duke, he was deprived of his real power, given some honorary positions, and then sent to retirement.


    Of course, when you reach that level, you are already a minister, and there is really nothing to pursue. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 751 Different Mindset) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 752： Four-year results 1

    In November, there are still nearly two months before the Chinese New Year, but Dahua¡¯s Chaotang is already making annual summaries and statistics on Dahua¡¯s development results this year.


    In doing this, the civilian officials actually wanted to process capital.


    Although the salary of Dahua officials was not low before, due to the relatively complete supervision, the chance for officials to make money was greatly reduced compared to the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, their income has not increased overall.


    If it just doesn''t grow, the key is that there are more and more good things in Nanjing, consumption is getting higher and higher, and there are too many places to spend money.


    They want to live a top-notch life, and their salary is far from enough.


    Huaxia Dadi has always been an official, and officials are the top class.


    However, those businessmen and researchers now live more comfortably than those who are officials, which makes many officials unsatisfied.


    Seeing those generals continue to be rewarded, they were even more reconciled.


    When did the civil servants fall to this point, this is simply unbearable.


    Therefore, they made a very beautiful report that summarized the development results of these years.


    And these development achievements are naturally the credit of these civil servants.


    On the fifteenth, early morning.


    Dahua¡¯s early dynasty was not completely cancelled. It was only changed to twice a month. There are occasional major or urgent matters that can be increased at any time.


    The 15th is a routine early morning, but there is nothing to discuss in this early morning.


    In this early dynasty, the main purpose was to announce the development results of the four years of Yongxing, or Dahua over the past four years.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Wu Changqing abolished many kneelings. In most of the time and occasions, Dahua officials did not need to kneel.


    However, it is necessary to bow down once in the morning.


    This is not what Wu Changqing requested, but the officials did not agree to the abolition, which is very strange.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t get rid of their minds, so he didn''t understand why they disagreed.


    Probably, maybe it just wants to maintain the inherited system of respect and inferiority. Sudden changes are too great, they won''t adapt, and they will panic.


    "Flat body, give it a seat."


    In this regard, Wu Changqing is much more kind than the previous emperors, and there is no need for them to stand in a meeting.


    In this early morning, Dahua also invited some foreign friends to come to observe.


    One is to show off the muscles, and the other is to show off.


    Dahua has developed so well, of course, we must let foreigners know and make them greedy.


    Looking at the envious little eyes of foreigners, it was so cool and cool.


    The third aspect can also have the effect of attracting foreign capital.


    The better Dahua develops, the more attractive it is to capital, talents, and even ordinary people.


    After a few routine procedures, various departments began to report development results.


    The first to come out was the Shangshu from the Ministry of Communications, Ma Shiying.


    "Since the construction of the Yongxing Railway started in the second year, three railways have been built in North Korea, namely Nanjing to Shanghai, Shanghai to Hangzhou, and Nanjing to Jiujiang, with a total mileage of 1,000 kilometers.


    There are six under construction, namely Nanjing to Beijing, Beijing to Shengjing, Xuzhou to Zhengzhou, Jiujiang to Guangzhou...


    These railways under construction have also opened some sections to traffic, with a mileage of more than 500 kilometers, and a mileage of 10,000 kilometers under construction.


    Compared with the first year of Yongxing, the transportation capacity of our country has increased by more than one hundred times.


    When the railway currently under construction is completed, the transportation capacity can be increased by about 20 times..."


    How Ma Shiying''s one-hundred-fold data was derived is actually not important.


    Anyway, it''s not wrong to increase it many times.


    This is only an achievement in terms of railways. Afterwards, Ma Shiying has not stopped and continued to report on the achievements of road and water transportation.


    In terms of highways, Dahua currently has three highways with a width of more than ten meters, which are equivalent to highways, except that there is no speed limit.


    Among the three lanes, only the one from Nanjing to Shanghai was paved with a thin layer of cement, and the other two were paved with sand or cinder.


    The main problem is the cost, and the routes that are not particularly important, do not need to be repaired too well.


    In addition to these three highways, the old official roads between other cities have also been renovated.


    In fact, road traffic has developed a lot, but it is not as shocking as the railway in terms of the senses.


    Dahua has also achieved good results in water transportation.


    In the past, the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal was often blocked and needed to be cleaned up regularly.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, even the military expenses could not be collected, let alone the river improvement.


    After Dahua regained the north, it built a batch of professional dredging boats. The effect of cleaning the sediment in the river bed was very good, more than ten times that of manpower.


    After using the steam engine to provide power, the efficiency has increased several times.


    Now, the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal has been completely dredged, and the shipping efficiency has increased two or three times compared with the Ming Dynasty.


    Naturally, it is ocean shipping. Now Dahua has built more than a dozen large ports.


    Shanghai, Guangzhou, Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Ningbo, Tianjin and so on.


    The cargo throughput of its port is at least tens of thousands of times that of the Ming Dynasty, which is such an exaggeration.


    "Yes, if you want to get rich, build roads first."


    Wu Changqing almost yelled the slogan of ¡®have fewer children and raise more pigs¡¯. Fortunately, he braked in time.


    "The construction of railways still needs to speed up and make full use of private capital..."


    Wu Changqing gave a speech after Ma Shiying finished reading the achievements of the Ministry of Communications.


    He still attaches great importance to transportation. As long as transportation is developed, it can drive economic prosperity. This is the historical experience he has seen in later generations.


    Wu Changqing was satisfied, and the officials below showed a relieved expression after listening to them one by one.


    As for the foreigners who came to observe, after listening to these statistics, their expressions were very diverse, and there were all kinds of looks.


    Fusang representatives are afraid. Dahua is becoming stronger and stronger, and the threat to Fusang is growing. They know that after Dahua has completed its internal development, it is likely to expand outward, and their Fusang must be the first to bear the brunt.


    Spanish representative Carlos was shocked. He knew what the 10,000-kilometer railway line meant, enough to connect them to all the important cities in Spain.


    Carlos imagined what would happen if Spain had 10,000 kilometers of railway, and then he sighed.


    Western Europe is now vigorously researching steam engines, but the fastest-growing Britain has just built a five-horsepower steam engine.


    Moreover, after running for an hour, the experimental machine was scrapped.


    In other countries, even such a test machine has not yet been built.


    Therefore, Carlos does not know when Spain will be able to build a locomotive or what will be able to connect to the railway. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 752 Four-Year Achievement 1), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 753： Four-year results 2

    Fear, shock, worry, envy, fear...


    These expressions have everything they need on the faces of representatives of various countries.


    Dahua officials will glance at the foreign representatives from time to time, not to mention how happy they are.


    After Ma Shiying read it, the next step is Qian Taoli, Shangshu of the Household Department.


    What he reported was the development results in agriculture.


    "In the four years of Yongxing, China produced about 30 million tons of grain, achieving an average daily ration of one and a half catties per person. The problem of food and clothing has been initially solved..."


    30 million tons, this figure is actually estimated and not very accurate.


    Moreover, among these 30 million tons, some are rice, some are wheat, and some are potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes.


    If these 30 million tons were all rice and wheat, it would be really remarkable.


    However, even if it is not all rice, the output of this grain is extremely astonishing.


    Because of the Little Ice Age, food production in most parts of the world is now declining, but Dahua is actually increasing production here. This is a terrifying thing.


    This output can indeed solve the problem of food and clothing.


    In addition, Dahua is still continuously importing grain, and now Dahua''s grain has become very rich, which has led to the rapid development of the breeding industry.


    Hearing that Dahua had solved the problem of food and clothing, the representatives of other countries were all stunned as wood.


    In fact, they are not to blame for being so stupefied, because this is the 17th century. Looking at the world, no place has completely solved the problem of food and clothing.


    In most places, even if you don¡¯t die from starvation, it¡¯s impossible to be like Dahua. On average, each person can earn one and a half catties of food a day. Is that a small landlord¡¯s life?


    In other words, Dahua now lives as a landlord per capita.


    These foreign representatives secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, the people at the bottom of their country did not know this, otherwise they would come to Dahua to live in Dahua.


    In Dahua, being a slave is better than being a poor peasant in China.


    "With the promotion and use of nitrogen fertilizer and urea, it is expected that next year''s grain output will increase by 10%. The scale of poultry farming is more than three times larger than that of Yongxing three years, and it is developing rapidly. In the future, meat will not be consumed. Luxury goods again..."


    Qian Taoli withdrew after speaking.


    "Very well, the people regard food as the heaven, and all development is based on the premise that the people are full. Moreover, the people also have the right to pursue happiness, not only to eat, but also to eat well.


    Increasing the proportion of meat can improve the physical fitness of the whole people. This is very important. "


    Wu Changqing is telling the truth, but his truth is driving the messengers of other countries crazy.


    They really wanted to rush in front of Wu Changqing, slap Wu Changqing a few mouths, and tell Wu Changqing that people in their country are still starving, and you **** want all the people of Dahua to eat meat.


    Isn''t that so, the living standard of per capita landlord is not enough, still want the per capita noble life?


    Too much, it is too much.


    These foreign envoys felt that Wu Changqing was too much.


    Subsequently, the Minister of Industry Ruan Dacheng also began to report on the results of the industry.


    "In the four years of Yongxing, China''s steel output reached one million tons, and the five-year plan was completed ahead of schedule. Three machine tool plants and five mechanical manufacturing plants were added, all of which completed the five-year plan ahead of schedule.


    In terms of minerals, coal mining volume has reached 5 million tons, and iron ore mining volume has reached 3 million tons. The amount of oil extraction has reached 10,000 tons, and the amount of extraction of other rare metals has reached 200,000 tons..."


    Can''t listen anymore, really can''t listen anymore.


    Some foreign representatives wanted to leave early. They regretted coming to observe this early dynasty. It was simply looking for abuse and excitement.


    Dahua¡¯s development achievements, picking up one at random, are all slamming the existence of the whole world.


    This makes other countries desperate and fearful.


    Many people have an idea in their hearts, if all other countries in the world unite and unite as one, can they destroy Dahua and divide up everything about Dahua?


    Some people find it difficult, while others find it hopeful, but they all know that this kind of fantasy is meaningless, and the whole world is united, how easy it is.


    Now there are many contradictions among various countries in the world.


    Let alone unite the whole world, it is very difficult for the whole of Europe to unite.


    However, these representatives have decided to write to the country, suggesting that their kings promote the European Union.


    Only in this way can we compete with Dahua.


    Just as these guys were thinking about it, representatives of the UOB military also stood up and read out the achievements of the UOB military.


    The military''s military strength is classified as confidential and naturally cannot be published.


    Therefore, Li Shaobin basically read the data blindly, just to deter those foreigners.


    "Our army has 5,000 field artillery pieces, 10,000 small artillery pieces, 2 million rifles, 10 million grenades, and the total force of the army is 2 million.


    In the navy, there are three 5,000-ton battleships, 30 2,000-ton battleships, 100 1,000-ton battleships, and 500 tons..."


    When foreign messengers heard this kind of data, they knew it was nonsense.


    However, they know that although the Chinese have exaggerated a bit, but at a discount, their military strength is still terrifying.


    Alas, I am afraid that it is useless to hope to defeat Dahua together. It is recommended that the domestic development of science and technology should be vigorously developed. Only when technology can keep up with Dahua can it catch up with Dahua or overtake it.


    Many envoys knew in their hearts that the greatest contribution of Dahua¡¯s great achievements was ¡®science and technology¡¯.


    As long as technology advances, their country can develop as quickly as Dahua.


    Give us twenty years.


    The representative of England, William, prayed in his heart. He felt that England must not go to war with Dahua now, and must endure more than ten or two decades, and use this time to develop technology and catch up with Dahua.


    Perhaps Dahua officials heard his voice, and Ma Ruzhong, a representative of the Ministry of Scientific Research, stood up and read the achievements of Dahua in science and technology over the past few years.


    "Under the leadership of the wise majesty, the omniscient majesty, I have made great discoveries in science and technology. Steam has been initially popularized, research on electric power has also entered a stage of rapid development, and the internal combustion engine has also developed. The first internal combustion engine has been The trial run was successful, and it continued to work for six hours.


    It is estimated that it only takes half a year for the internal combustion engine to be put into practical use..."


    Ma Ruzhong''s words made William completely desperate.


    Although he doesn''t even understand what an internal combustion engine is, he knows what a steam engine is and what electricity is.


    He suddenly discovered that the technological gap between them and Dahua in the West was greater than in other areas.


    If you want to catch up with Dahua in terms of technology, unless the Dahua collectively give up research and kill all the scholars.


    However, this is simply impossible. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 753 Four-year Achievement 2), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 754： National Mind

    This early morning lasted a long time.


    In addition to transportation, industry, agriculture, military, and technology, Baiguan also reported on the development achievements in education, commerce, and people''s livelihood.


    No matter which one it is, the foreign representatives cry.


    If it wasn''t for keeping the image, they would really leave in tears.


    Dahua''s early morning dynasty greatly stimulated them.


    Fuso Guild Hall, two envoys representing the shogunate, knelt and sat down.


    "Mu Xijun, there is only one way to hinder and destroy Dahua''s development."


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    Mu Xituo asked Wang.


    "Assassinated Emperor Dahua, although the Central Plains is vast and rich in resources, you and I know what it was like before. All these changes originated from the Emperor Dahua.


    As long as the Emperor Dahua is killed, even if the development of Dahua cannot be completely stopped, the blow to Dahua will be like the eruption of Mount Fuji. Moreover, Emperor Dahua''s heir is still small. As long as Wu Changqing dies, the officials under him will definitely be caught in a fight for power.


    It would be best if Dahua could be split. "


    He went straight to Naizumi and said, he pondered for a whole night, and after thinking about it, he only came up with such a way.


    "This risk is too great. Once we fail, our Fusang will be invincible. Moreover, even if it succeeds, Dahua will still retaliate against us."


    Mu Xituowang shook his head, he was shocked by the suggestion to go straight to Naiquan.


    Assassinating Emperor Dahua, I am afraid there is nothing crazier than this in the world.


    "Mu Xijun, don''t be naive. Even if we shout daddy to the Emperor Dahua, he will not let us go to Fusang. What he is doing now in Fusang is simply to destroy the roots of our Yamato nation.


    Up to now, only with the determination to die together, try hard. "


    Going straight to Naiquan is much crazier and smarter.


    Although Dahua did not fully invade Fusang, he went straight to Naiquan and knew that Dahua had the intention to completely annex Fusang.


    "That said, it''s not easy to assassinate Emperor Dahua."


    Mu Xituo sighed.


    Wu Changqing usually stays in the palace, and only goes out when he goes to inspect.


    However, every time he went out, Wu Changqing was surrounded by guards, and there was no way to start.


    "We can take advantage of his lustful weakness and find a stunning beauty, preferably a non-Fusang. Then we can find a way to send it to the palace and let her find a chance to kill Wu Changqing, so that we can blame others."


    The suggestion of going straight to Naizumi sounds very tempting, but Mu Xituowang knows that in practice, it is very difficult.


    First of all, although Wu Changqing is lascivious, there is no shortage of beautiful women. There are many people who want to send beautiful women to Wu Changqing, but it is not easy to send them to Wu Changqing.


    Moreover, how to get that woman to obey orders is a huge problem.


    To have a chance to assassinate Wu Changqing, he must be very favored.


    But the problem is also coming. People who are extremely favored in front of Wu Changqing are already a woman''s ultimate pursuit. Why should she go to assassinate again? Isn''t that sick?


    In short, it is very difficult to complete this operation.


    Facing Mu Xi Tuowang¡¯s question, he went straight to Naizumi and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s very difficult, but I have to try it. Even if there is only a chance, it¡¯s better than just waiting to die.


    "Well, you have to take care of this matter. However, you have to remember a principle at all times, that is, you must not be exposed, you must not be exposed, and we Fusang people did it."


    Mu Xituowang reminded him three times that he should not be exposed, which is really unattainable for Dahua.


    Afterwards, the two continued to discuss some details, and Nai Quan did not place all hopes on the woman. He also decided to train a team of dead soldiers, and then look for opportunities to assassinate Wu Changqing.


    Fusang people are thinking about how to deal with Dahua, and envoys from other countries are actually thinking about this issue.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just Naizumi who thought of the method of assassination.


    After all, everyone can see the importance of Wu Changqing to Dahua.


    Killing Wu Changqing may not be able to completely eliminate Dahua, but it can definitely hurt Dahua''s vitality.


    The best result is that Dahua¡¯s powerful generals fight each other and split Dahua, then it will be perfect.


    Of course, not everyone is the same as going straight to Naizumi, just do what they think.


    After all, the consequences of doing so are too serious.


    Carlos wrote back to China, and his advice was to increase the number of students studying in China, learn Dahua''s science and technology, and increase trade with China at the same time, and then find a way to marry Dahua.


    Not only to send women to the Emperor Dahua, but also to those important officials of Dahua, try to make the relationship between the two countries better and closer.


    The advice given by England¡¯s ambassador William to the country is to send more spies to steal Dahua¡¯s scientific and technological achievements, and then increase domestic scientific and technological research and increase the plunder of colonies.


    At the same time, if there is a conflict with Dahua overseas, William suggested that they temporarily avoid.


    Compared with those countries with ambitions, the ambassadors of some other small and weak countries have completely different ideas.


    Like the people of the Siam Dynasty, he hoped that the king would increase his sincerity and strive to become a vassal state of Dahua.


    Not the old vassal who retained political, military, and diplomatic powers, the Siamese ambassador suggested that he would become a vassal of Dahua.


    The meaning is to hand over military and diplomatic powers to Dahua and make Siam a part of Dahua.


    This suggestion can be said to be a bit rebellious, or even a traitorous suggestion.


    However, Si Phra Shan still took great risks to analyze the pros and cons to the King of Siam.


    However, he also knows that the possibility of such a proposal being adopted is extremely low.


    After all, no king is willing to give all his power to others and become a rich man.


    No matter how superior Dahua can guarantee his life, it is not as good as holding great power.


    Compared with Annan''s messenger, Sihan Phra Shan is actually lucky.


    Annan''s messenger was not qualified to think so much. The only thing they had to do was to find a way to please Da Hua''s father and ask Da Hua to give them more arms.


    Now Annan¡¯s Li and Mo dynasties have been inextricably fought, and both sides have suffered extremely heavy losses.


    Fusang''s daimyo fought, because he cared about the third party, he didn''t dare to fight too hard, worrying about being picked peaches.


    But Li Chao and Mo Chao didn''t have this concern. They only needed to kill each other.


    Therefore, when they fight, they all do without reservation.


    The severity of the battlefield is worse than Fusang.


    Now, Li Chao and Mo Chao are almost unable to survive.


    And their only way is to seek support from Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 754 National Mind) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 755： The temptation of Dahua

    Kyushu Island, South Jiufu.


    After several months of construction, Nanjiufu has changed drastically.


    In five or six factories, the roar of machines continued to be heard.


    Boats go to and fro in the port, and the dock is bustling.


    And the people living in the South Nine Houses are all red.


    This makes Fusang people in other places unbelievable, because just a few months ago, all the Fusang people in Nanjiufu were yellow and thin, and hungry as skinny.


    A typhoon can blow away several.


    But now, the people in Nanjiufu no longer have that sickness on their bodies, and they even walk faster than before.


    Tsugami Songquan, from Nanmaru, is a town north of Nanjiufu.


    The two places are very close, and his grandpa and grandmother are from Nanjiufu.


    This time, Tsugami Matsuzumi brought his younger sister to his grandfather''s house to visit him.


    Along the way, the careful Tsugami Songquan found some changes in the people of Nanjiufu, and he was very puzzled.


    After all, not long ago, there was a rebellion in Nanjiufu, and it was suppressed by the daimyo, and finally it was sold to Dahua.


    In Tsugami Matsuzumi¡¯s impression, the people in the places after wars often have no livelihood, and it takes a long time to recover.


    However, at this time Tsugami Songquan discovered that the people in the South Jiufu seem to be doing well.


    "Grandpa."


    Tsugami Matsuzumi and his sister came to the village where their grandfather was and shouted as soon as they walked in.


    "It''s Matsuizumi and Nanako, come in quickly."


    Tsugami Matsuzumi''s Grandpa County Kitori greeted him.


    "This is the bread my mother asked me to bring."


    Tsugami Matsuzumi took out a bag of food, but he found that Kitori Yamaxian took it casually and put it aside.


    This situation once again surprised Tsugami Matsuzumi, because his grandfather''s family has always been in a difficult situation and often lacks enough food and needs his family''s assistance.


    The last time he came with food, Hill County Xidian saw the food, and the reaction was quite agitated.


    But now, the reaction of Shanxian Xidian was too flat.


    "What Nanako wants to eat, grandma will make it for you."


    Nanako''s grandmother said happily.


    "Just make something to eat."


    Tsugami Matsuzumi said very sensibly.


    "How can it be done? Nanako finally came here, telling grandma what he wants to eat, and grandma will cook it for you."


    Nanako''s grandmother always felt that she owed these two children, and she had never been able to entertain them well before. Now, with this ability, she naturally does not want to be casual.


    Nanako was still young and ignorant. When she heard her grandmother''s words, she immediately recalled the best food she had eaten in her life.


    Said: "I like to eat fish balls."


    Although Fusang is full of coastlines, this does not mean that it is easy for them to eat fish.


    A single fishing boat that can go to sea has stumped countless families.


    Moreover, the fishing skills of this period are not very reliable. Fish meat is also a rare dish for ordinary Fusang people.


    Tsugami Matsuzumi just wanted to reprimand his sister for being ignorant, but Shanxian Xidian readily said: "Okay, Grandpa will buy it for you, soon."


    Nanako ate the fish **** as she wished. At the dinner table, Tsugami Matsuzumi asked about these changes.


    Shanxian Xidian said: "Thanks to our Majesty Majesty, he sympathizes with the people of the South Nine Provinces, so he has set up many factories here.


    Both your uncle and your aunt work in the factory, and the money you make in a day can buy several catties of fish. Moreover, the land that originally belonged to the daimyo and the samurai, Majesty Majesty also bought it with money, and then distributed it to us.


    There is no need to pay taxes this year, and only half of the taxes next year. We will never have to worry about not having enough food in the future. "


    "Your Majesty Majesty?"


    Tsugami Matsuzumi was stunned by these four words.


    "This is Chinese, meaning Dahua''s big name. Now our people in Nanjiufu are no longer Fusang people, but Dahua people. We have also learned a lot of Chinese for this."


    Hill County Xidian explained.


    "Oh."


    Tsugami Matsuzumi gave a cry, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the attitude of the grandfather''s family.


    The low-level people have a rather vague concept of the country.


    Their identification with the country is even worse than their identification with Nanjiufu.


    "Why should Dahua''s name be so good to you?"


    Tsugami Matsuzumi was still very confused, because His Majesty Majesty was so kind to the people of the South Nine Prefectures, far surpassing Shimadzu''s.


    "I don''t know this, it''s probably because of the kindness of Majesty Dahua. Moreover, Dahua is very rich. Listen to your uncle said that Dahua people in the Central Plains eat white rice every meal and have meat.


    They wear silk and cover them with quilts. You don¡¯t have to walk when you go out. There is a train that can move by itself..."


    Hill County Xidian talked about what he had heard. In fact, he had never heard of those rumors.


    However, thinking of Dahua exempting himself from taxes, he felt that such a thing was very possible.


    If Dahua is not so wealthy, how could it not even charge taxes.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, it would be nice if you were in Nanjiufu, you can also enjoy this kind of treatment."


    Shanxian Xidian sighed. He knew that, except for the Nanjiufu, the Fusang people in other places were living in dire straits.


    In order to maintain the war, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was more brutal than before.


    "I can ask my father to sell the land at home and move to Nanjiufu."


    Nanako said, even if she is only eleven years old, she also knows that family life is not as good as this Nanjiufu.


    "This is not so easy. Shimadzu will not let you go. Moreover, there are a lot of people who want to move to Nanjiufu, and Dahua doesn''t accept it for everyone. Unless they have craftsmanship or money, and Or a girl.


    Nanako can come over and become a big Chinese, but it is difficult for Matsuzumi, unless you can prove that you have a craft. As for your parents, it is even more difficult. "


    Said Shanxian Xidian.


    "You can discuss with your father and mother when you go back. If they want to come over, I will ask your uncle to figure out a solution."


    Nanako''s grandmother said.


    They have had a good life, and naturally hope that their daughter''s family can also live such a good life.


    After staying at my grandmother''s house for a day, Tsugami Songquan and his sister returned home, and then told the folks in the village what they had seen and heard, so that the hearts of his folks were overwhelmed.


    There are too many examples like Tsugami Matsuzumi.


    There are many Fusang people who come to Nanjiufu, and they can''t help telling people around them what they have seen.


    With more people spreading it, the surrounding Fusang people also know more about Nanjiufu.


    After understanding, they are full of infinite yearning for Nanjiufu.


    Farming is tax-free, there is still work, there is no discrimination, this is simply heaven.


    Going to Nanjiufu and becoming a Chinese has become a hot topic among Fusang people around Nanjiufu. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 755 The Temptation of Dahua) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 756： Yearning place

    Compared with the Fusang people, it is much more difficult for Western Europeans to obtain information from Dahua, and the timeliness is also far behind.


    After all, it will take three months at the fastest from Dahua to Western Europe.


    This is still the speed of a steamship, if it is a pure sail, at least it will take nearly a year.


    They need to wait for the monsoon to be dispatched. Without that gust, they can only wait in the port.


    They can''t sail without wind, and if they want to paddle by manpower, they can''t reach Dahua even if they are exhausted.


    The exchanges between the two places are very difficult, but they cannot hold back the curiosity of Western Europeans towards Dahua.


    Therefore, after Dahua¡¯s first fleet arrived in Western Europe and established a base in Ceuta, Western Europeans especially liked a Dahua product¡ªnewspapers and books.


    There are also Dahua officials who worry that the spread of newspapers and books to Europe will accelerate the development of Europe.


    However, most people don''t really care.


    After all, the books that can be circulated on the market are not secrets.


    Even if Dahua wanted to take strict precautions, it would be difficult to completely stop it, so it simply ignored it.


    Anyway, Dahua people believe that the development of other places cannot be faster than Dahua.


    This is the invincible self-confidence built by Dahua''s consecutive victories, and this self-confidence cannot be said to be good or bad.


    In short, Dahua newspapers and books can be freely circulated to Western Europe.


    As the best way to understand Dahua, Dahua¡¯s newspapers and books have become best-sellers in Western Europe.


    The cost of this gadget is low, and the price is high. Dahua merchants like to bring a bunch of these gadgets when they discover it.


    After more than a year of trade exchanges, there are now many Dahua newspapers and books in Western Europe.


    And through those newspapers and books, coupled with the various bragging about Dahua by Western European businessmen, now Western Europeans regard Dahua as a paradise.


    "Hurry up, Olga, we are going to be late."


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl urged, while the girl named Ogana was still hurriedly dressing up.


    As a girl who has been praised for her beauty since she was a child, Organa does not allow herself to meet people in an imperfect state.


    "My God, you are beautiful enough and you have to dress up. Can you give your best friend Juliet a bit of a living. If you continue like this, you will lose your only friend."


    Juliet spit out.


    Organa is so beautiful, other girls don''t like to be with her, it will make them look not beautiful enough.


    That is to say, Juliet and her grew up together and could only endure helplessly.


    "Okay, hurry up, we''re going to be late."


    Ogana got on the carriage, but urged Juliet to stop Juliet from being angry. She swears that she might one day kill Ogana uncontrollably, and the murder weapon is an umbrella.


    The two hurried to a castle where there was a party today. The famous writer Albert will chat with fans about what he has seen and heard in Dahua.


    Albert was originally a nobleman, but his family fell into disrepair and he was forced to go to sea for business. Unfortunately, he encountered wind and waves and all his goods were destroyed.


    After arriving in Dahua, he quickly mastered Chinese by being clever and easy to learn, and then worked as an interpreter for someone, as an intermediary, and after accumulating a fortune, he bought another batch of goods and returned to Western Europe.


    As a result, a royal pirate was encountered in the English Channel, and the cargo was looted.


    Fortunately, the royal pirates did not do everything, and did not take their lives.


    After returning to France, Albert felt that he might not be suitable for business, so he wanted to find other jobs.


    When he was free, he wrote down all his experiences in Dahua and published a book.


    Unexpectedly, this book became popular all at once, aroused the strong interest of Western Europeans in Dahua.


    Western Europeans have endless curiosity about the majestic beauty of heaven.


    This made Albert hot and gained a lot of fans.


    No, he was invited to an aristocratic house under the strong plea of ??the fans to chat with the fans about his experience in Dahua.


    After all, the stories written in the book need to be condensed and not slender enough.


    "You are Mr. Albert?"


    After Ogana entered the living room, she asked the suspected Albert that she urgently wanted to know everything about Dahua.


    Albert was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted.


    He was amazed by Olga''s beauty, and he fell in love with this girl in an instant.


    He started to get excited, because the last time he was invited to chat in the Netherlands, he rolled the sheets with a female fan.


    Albert could not wait to perform well and convinced Ogana.


    "Yes, I''m Albert. May I ask Miss''s name."


    "My name is Organa."


    The conversation between the two of them almost ignored Juliet''s existence, and Juliet couldn''t help but want to find an umbrella.


    Fortunately, Albert was only momentarily absent. After he recovered, he realized that he almost made a big mistake, and quickly asked Juliet''s name.


    Regarding Albert''s embarrassment, Ogana just smiled in her heart. She had encountered this situation too many times and had long been used to it.


    There were more than a dozen people who came to the exchange party, most of them were girls, and there were only four teenagers.


    Everyone sat on the sofa, and some could only sit on the carpet.


    Even if the owner of this house is a nobleman, it is impossible for the family to have so many sofas, and Western Europe cannot be so rich.


    There is a carpet, which is already a symbol of noble status.


    "Mr. Albert, tell us quickly, what is Dahua like, is it really as beautiful and rich as your book says?"


    The impatient person urged.


    "Of course, I haven''t boasted at all. In fact, because I am worried that readers think I am bragging, I deliberately write Dahua not so well in some places.


    For example, their train can pull three hundred carriages of goods at one time, not one hundred. "


    Albert said.


    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard the words. They had never seen such a cargo of three hundred carriages at once, and they couldn''t imagine how to move forward with so many cargoes.


    "I don''t believe it, this is impossible. There is no such strong force in the world to pull so many goods at once."


    August of the four teenagers expressed suspicion.


    His suspicion is actually very reasonable.


    People who don''t doubt at all are really flooded in their minds.


    A teenager who has never seen a steam engine and does not understand the principle of a steam engine, his head certainly cannot understand how such a heavy cargo can be pulled.


    "August, it¡¯s nothing strange. Even if you haven¡¯t seen a fireboat, you should have seen Dahua¡¯s steamship. Those steamships transport more goods at one time than a fireboat. Not to mention a steamship, even a sailing ship, using the power of the wind can pull so much cargo."


    Albert gave a direct example, leaving August dumb. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 756) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 757： Dahua air is the sweetest

    "Mr. Albert, are Dahua''s streets really as smooth as mirrors, without any **** stench, and no beggars?"


    Organa asked the question she cared about.


    At present, the hygiene of cities in Western Europe is bad.


    Many people''s feces and urine are poured directly on the street, and those cows and horses that come and go will leave a lot of feces.


    The most smelly thing is the viscera of those fishes, because fish meat is consumed very much in cities, and there are a lot of fish to be slaughtered every year, and those who cannot eat the viscera and fish intestines are not dealt with by specialized personnel.


    Even if Ogana lives in a wealthy area with relatively good hygiene, she is completely disgusted with this stinking place.


    "Looking like a mirror is a rhetorical technique, certainly not to that level, but their streets are indeed very smooth, without any potholes.


    And it¡¯s very clean, let alone feces and urine, there is no other household garbage. I was fined for littering in Dahua. The first time I didn¡¯t know the rules, I was fined one yuan.


    My God, that was my bread money for half a month, and now I think about it, I still have a heartache. "


    Albert is very funny and humorous, and even made up his own embarrassment to give people a very sincere feeling.


    While he was talking, he quietly followed Ogana''s expression.


    What made him a little disappointed was that everyone else was laughing, but Ogana was extremely calm.


    In desperation, Albert could only continue to talk: "There are also horses on their streets, but not many. Sometimes the horses leave feces, and some people who are responsible for sanitation will clean them up.


    There will be a trash can every few hundred meters on the street for passers-by to throw out trash. Every morning, someone will come and take the garbage away.


    Moreover, there are no beggars in Dahua''s city, and their beggars will be specially placed. Every bit of majestic air is so sweet. "


    Albert made a look of intoxication.


    His words have made everyone present infinite yearning, and they also want to live in a place where the air is sweet.


    Current Western Europeans don¡¯t take a bath often.


    When this actually doesn''t mean that they don''t like washing, it''s just because they don''t have conditions.


    After taking a shower, I walked out the door, and my body stinks again.


    For this reason, the only product in Western Europe that can compete with Dahua is perfume.


    The perfume industry in Western Europe is very developed, no worse than Dahua''s.


    It is really because all cities in Western Europe are stinking, and for those nobles, it is impossible to live without a bottle of perfume at any time.


    "I really want to go to Dahua."


    Ojana said, other people agreed, and they all wanted to breathe the majestic air.


    "Is it easy for us Western Europeans to live in Dahua? Will Dahua be hostile to us?"


    Juliet asked a question that everyone cares about.


    Albert was smirking when he heard this. This is the best time for fishing.


    He only needs to tell these innocent girls that he has a way to Dahua and can help them live in Dahua, so that they can have an affair at night.


    "It''s both convenient and troublesome."


    Albert sold it off and whipped everyone''s appetites before he continued: "The Chinese do not discriminate against us much, but it is not easy to want to live in Dahua.


    As a foreigner, you must have a valid reason to live in Dahua for a long time. Either you do business in Dahua, or you study in Dahua, at least you have to have a job.


    And if you want to obtain permanent residency, you can only join the nationality of Dahua. However, it is very difficult to join Dahua''s nationality, and there is no hope until a major contribution to Dahua. "


    Albert''s words made several young girls look disappointed. They don''t know how to do business, they don''t know what jobs they can do, they don''t have so much money, and they don''t have a way to study in Dahua.


    Ogana didn''t have this worry, her father was an earl, and the family had money.


    The main problem she has to face is whether the family agrees.


    Albert frightened everyone first, and then changed the conversation. Said: "Of course, those are for people who have nowhere to go. As long as there is a way to live in Dahua, there is no problem at all.


    Just like me, I was able to get acquainted with a Dahua official after I encountered the storm and wandered into Dahua. Not only can I live in Dahua for a long time, I also make a lot of money easily in Dahua. "


    Hearing Albert said this, the girls got excited again and asked, "Mr. Albert, will you go to Dahua again?"


    It''s hooked, it''s hooked.


    Albert was very excited, but when he saw that Ogana was indifferent, he was a little bit disappointed.


    Albert said: "It should be, this time I come back, I hope to accompany my mother more. However, I will definitely go to Dahua again later, after all, there is heaven."


    "Can you take me?"


    The impatient girl immediately asked.


    "This is hard to say, I still need to think carefully. If you don''t talk about this today, you can ask anything else you want to know. I have lived in Dahua for half a year and I already know everything about Dahua."


    Albert continued to put the long line.


    "Mr. Albert, can you talk about the deeds of Emperor Dahua?"


    Organa''s eyes flashed with fluorescence.


    She is not ignorant of Dahua. She bought a lot of Dahua newspapers and books at home, and hired a translator to translate the text.


    From the newspaper, Ogana knew something about Emperor Dahua, and knew that Wu Changqing was a hero of Dahua, just as heroic, great and legendary as Emperor Caesar.


    Albert is a 30-year-old man. He has a lot of experience. From the look in Ogana''s eyes, he noticed that Ogana had a trace of admiration for the Emperor Majestic.


    For myself, it is very plain.


    Albert was helpless, he wanted to slander the Emperor Dahua.


    However, he did not dare.


    Although he is in Europe now, he knows the terrifying power of Emperor Dahua.


    If the Emperor Dahua wants to clean him up, he can''t escape even if he is far away in Europe.


    Although reluctant, Albert said the truth: "The Emperor of Dahua is a legend. A few years ago, Dahua was ruled by a foreign race.


    The emperor of Dahua was only sixteen years old and led an uprising of three hundred people against foreign races. He wins more with less every time, and often defeats enemies that are multiples of them.


    On the battlefield, he is a **** of war and has never suffered a defeat. In just over two years, he defeated more than one million troops of foreign races with three hundred people. "


    "Impossible, bragging, you are absolutely bragging. Three hundred people, how can it be possible to defeat more than one million troops, and how can a country have millions of troops."


    A Dutch teenager can''t listen anymore. You know, their total population in the Netherlands at this time is only two or three million. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 757 Dahua Air is the sweetest) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 758： Wayward Organa

    Albert smiled, showing a lazy and caring look, and said: "The Great China Empire has more than 100 million people. How much is 100 million, do you know?"


    Don''t say it, these words stopped the boy from asking.


    It is not easy for people who have not read the book to understand the concept of 100 million.


    Afterwards, Albert was too lazy to take care of the young man, and continued to tell some stories about Wu Changqing.


    Of course, in certain deeds, he will also perform some processing to achieve better results.


    For example, some of the pioneers, strategizing, and so on, the little girls who listened to have stars in their eyes.


    There are some remarks in later generations that Fusang people like to worship the strong.


    This is pure nonsense. Worshiping the strong is a common feature of mankind. There really is no nation that worships cowards.


    Listening to Wu Changqing''s heroic deeds, these girls didn''t even know where they were floating.


    Although Wu Changqing is far away from them, it does not prevent them from having some illusions.


    After a party, Albert gave these people a deeper understanding of Dahua.


    It even affected the decisions of some people.


    At the end of the party, Albert invited Ogana to dinner, but Ogana refused.


    Organa is not stupid, knowing what it means to accept a man''s invitation.


    She didn''t have much admiration for Albert, after all Albert was still too ordinary, and she couldn''t refuse to change to the Emperor of China.


    After being rejected by Organa, Albert was not too depressed.


    Being a middle-aged man with rich experience, he knows how much he weighs, and he has long accepted the reality that he is an ordinary person.


    This kind of person is the most real, watching the pot and eating in the bowl is their strength.


    He will try if there is a chance to get into Organa.


    After realizing that the opportunity was not great, he immediately turned to a girl who was easier to fall into.


    He is destined not to be the best girl like Wu Changqing, but his life will not be too bad, and there will be no lack of freckles who admire him.


    After those boys and girls returned home, some people proposed to their parents to go to Dahua.


    Among them, Ogana is also included.


    Albert''s rebirth of the dynamic image is not as good as seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Go to Dahua? No, no, I have already discussed with Alfons, I will let you marry his son Fellman in a while."


    Ogana''s father Adrian broke a heavy news.


    "What? Why did you never tell me that I won''t marry."


    Ogana said angrily.


    Fairman, although she is not very familiar, she has also heard of the other side''s deeds.


    A dude who has nothing to do all day, likes to mess with flowers, and has a very high taste. From the teens to the 50s, he will not let it go, and some forty or fifty-year-old widows will hook up.


    Marry this kind of person?


    Organa would rather marry Albert.


    "There is no reason for you, child, you have to know the current plight of our family. Although your father and I still have the title of earl, our family has nothing but this title."


    Adrian said.


    In this case, Ogana actually knew it in her heart.


    Although their family is a noble, but because Adrian is too poor in ability and poor management, the family is about to be wiped out.


    Alphonse, on the other hand, is a shrewd businessman, whose wealth ranks first in France.


    Like this kind of rich, but low-status businessmen, what they like most is to marry aristocrats, so as to improve their status and squeeze into the upper class.


    And those down-and-out nobles also like to combine with such businessmen and obtain a lot of money to maintain a decent life.


    This is a win-win situation.


    "I don''t care, I don''t agree anyway."


    Ogana said.


    However, her resistance did not last long.


    Because in the next few days, the creditors of her family came to the house one after another, forcing their family to pay off their debts.


    Nobles have a lot of face, and if they lose face, they will be embarrassed to continue mixing in the circle of nobles in the future.


    The Adrian family has been forced to a desperate situation, and some valuables in the family have begun to be taken out to repay debts. If this continues, their family will be completely discredited.


    Olga Na realized what it means to be involuntary, and felt the less warm side of family affection.


    In short, she was forced to agree to marry Fellman.


    She knew that her life was over, and all the beautiful fantasies of the past had vanished and were shattered by reality.


    Organa was not reconciled, so she suddenly made a very ridiculous request that the wedding must be held in Dahua.


    Because going to Dahua is her wish, she must realize this wish, otherwise she would rather die than marry.


    Beautiful people always have capital that can be willful.


    It is estimated that it will take a lifetime for an ordinary woman to make such a request.


    But, she looks pretty.


    Fellman agreed very boldly, and didn''t even give his father time to weigh the pros and cons.


    In his opinion, as long as you can get Organa, you can pay any price.


    Not to mention that Organa is going to a civilized world like Dahua, even if Organa is going to a primitive tribe in Africa for an African-style wedding, he will agree.


    Fellman is already imagining how and how men in Europe will envy him when he gets Organa.


    Alphonse was very tired to have a cheating son.


    However, the son has already agreed to the other party, and it is really hard for him to repent, it is a matter of his face.


    Moreover, in Alphonse''s view, going to Dahua to hold a wedding is also a pretty cool thing, which can make his family famous in Europe all at once.


    Although the cost of going to Dahua to hold a wedding is more than ten times more expensive than in Europe, the coincidence is that he lacks face and status, so he is not short of money.


    Alfons also agreed to this request, and the two families began to get busy.


    To go to Dahua for a wedding, it is not enough for Ferman and Ogana to go, at least those important relatives and friends have to be invited. That''s the lively thing.


    This alone tells you how cheating Fairman is.


    The cost of a trip to Dahua alone is a huge sum of money, and they want to invite a group of people to travel to Dahua, and the cost is really astronomical.


    What''s more, a trip to Dahua takes a lot of time. Even if it was a steamship that hired Dahua, it would take seven or eight months to go back and forth.


    These relatives and friends are not as idling as Fellman, many of them are very busy, OK?


    In order to bless their wedding, the time wasted, and the losses caused, should be meaningful.


    Of course, those relatives and friends would not ask for money, but their cheering behavior was tantamount to selling Alfons'' favor.


    This kind of favor will be repaid in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 758 Wayward Organa) reading record. You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 759： Qinhuai

    That is, Ogana is arrogant enough, Fellman is enough asshole, Alfons is enough to doting, and this has made such an absurd thing.


    Among them, as long as there is a person who can be a little more normal, this can''t be done.


    Therefore, the strange wedding of Fellman and Organa, which is rare in a thousand years, is known to the whole of Europe. After all, this place is not that big, and it can reach people in neighboring countries with a fart.


    Those who watch the excitement are constantly adding romantic stories to this marriage.


    At least, in the eyes of some girls who don''t understand the inside story, this is simply too romantic.


    A global wedding, go to the legendary paradise to witness love...


    "Whoever can take me to Dahua to get married, I will marry whoever."


    A pretty good-looking girl yelled in a certain square, and then a few gangsters were moved, but with their abilities, they could only take each other to **** at best.


    In short, this grand wedding has attracted the attention of all of Europe.


    The Alphonse family earned enough face, of course, they also paid a huge price.


    They spent three hundred thousand taels of silver before renting a Dahua steamship.


    Originally, this ship was going to bring some goods back to Dahua, and it still had to do business along the way.


    However, Alphonse was wealthy, so he directly paid for it and made some modifications to make it more convenient for people to live in.


    In addition to the midway expenses, the expenses in Dahua, and the expenses on the return journey, the Alphonse family expects to pay about one million taels of silver for this wedding.


    This amount of money, even if it is placed in Dahua, is not a small sum anymore.


    In Europe, that''s a huge sum of money.


    In order to save money as much as possible, the painful Alfons came up with a way to sell ferry tickets.


    The two of them have confirmed that there are more than 100 people who will go to Dahua, and if the Qinhuai number they rented only transports people, it will be no problem to transport 1,000 people at once.


    This extra space can''t be wasted, isn''t it.


    Ever since, Qinhuai became the first passenger ship from Western Europe to Dahua in history, creating history.


    Ferry tickets are expensive, but they are still very popular.


    After all, because there are too many people yearning for Dahua, they all want to travel to Dahua, or live in Dahua, or go to Dahua for gold.


    In short, there are thousands of reasons and thousands of people.


    On the day of sailing, Ogana dressed up on the ship with a complicated mood.


    And in a casino on the dock, a jack gangster is betting money with a group of people.


    Among the gamblers, there was one who bought tickets for the Qinhuai ship.


    It is a pity that this guy has very bad luck and is very addicted to gambling. He has lost all the living expenses of going to Dahua.


    With only one ferry ticket, it is possible to starve to death in Dahua.


    So he escorted the ticket up.


    "Take it away, is this something?"


    Jack despised.


    "This is the ticket to heaven, dare you to take a gamble and stake all your gold coins."


    The passenger said.


    At this time, someone screamed because they knew that this was the ticket for the Qinhuai.


    Many people are moved, but that is the ticket to Dahua, to heaven.


    "I bet with you."


    Jack actually didn''t know what he could do in Dahua, but that was heaven. Fortunately to go to heaven in this life, do we still need to consider it?


    Shuffle, deal, look at the cards.


    "Oh oh oh oh......."


    A howling broke out in the casino, Jack took his drawing board, went straight to the dock with the ticket, and boarded the Qinhuai.


    Jack felt that this was probably the brightest moment of his life.


    At the moment when he saw Ogana, he was very grateful for his decision just now.


    What kind of beauty is that.


    Jack has no culture and doesn''t know how to describe it.


    In short, he has been completely fascinated.


    Unlike Albert''s kind of sane uncle, Jack is young and vigorous, and he has a sense of stigma that he is not afraid of.


    He soon learned that it was Fellman''s fianc¨¦e.


    He also knew that he was a **** who had nothing and lived in the bottom warehouse.


    But so what?


    He found an opportunity and went up to strike up a conversation.


    ......


    Dahua has a strong attraction to other places, which is a very bad situation for some people.


    For example, some of the fallen aristocrats in North Korea.


    After North Korea was incorporated into Dahua, Dahua stabilized North Korea, so it pacified the people.


    Tax cuts, support, and disaster relief are all done, all of which cost money.


    Therefore, the money can only be paid by the original ruling class in North Korea.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as asking the ruling class to pay, but it just takes away the taxes that the people originally gave them.


    But this is deadly enough. After losing support from others, some of the former ruling class began to fall into trouble.


    Take Kim Jong-ri, for example, his father Kim Tae-am used to be a cabinet minister in the Joseon Dynasty.


    Relying on this power and occupying countless land, you can also use power to seize other people''s business and engage in monopoly.


    After North Korea merged with Dahua, Dahua gave Jin Taeyan a very small official position, just a co-knowledge.


    Moreover, after he continued to corrupt the law, Dahua completely deprived his family of official positions and sent Jin Taiyan to prison.


    There are many families like Jin Jingli in North Korea.


    This is actually a very normal situation, and this kind of thing will inevitably happen in the transition of new and old forces.


    Not to mention North Korea, even in the Central Plains, there are many similar situations.


    Those declining families in Central Plains chose to bear their breath, follow the general trend, do business honestly, or study the imperial examination, and follow Dahua''s rules of the game to rise.


    However, these weak families in North Korea are full of resentment towards Dahua because of their sense of identity.


    In their view, everything they encountered was due to Dahua.


    At this time, they would certainly not remember that if it weren''t for Dahua, they would have been enslaved by Dorgon a long time ago, and the end would be even worse.


    They only remembered one thing. They used to be aristocrats, but they became poor after they merged with Dahua.


    Jin Jingli and others felt that they were oppressed, so they wanted to resist and wanted to separate North Korea again and establish a new country.


    As long as they succeed, they can regain their previous power and even go further.


    However, many North Koreans now yearn for Dahua, get close to Dahua, and are unwilling to rebel against them.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad situation for them, and they cannot provoke the resentment of the people at the bottom to Dahua, and they can''t get rid of it alone.


    They need to incite the dissatisfaction of the people at the bottom to Dahua, and then let these people act as soldiers of the rebellion.


    As for them, they position themselves as commanders, but they don''t want to charge. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 759 Qinhuai) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 760： Insurgents

    In a courtyard in Seoul, more than a dozen middle-aged men gathered together, and there were still people at the door.


    "Master Cui, can''t wait any longer, let the trouble go. If you continue to drag it, the chance will be even slimmer."


    Jin Jingli said to a man in his forties.


    Cui Shanjian was the assistant minister of the former dynasty. After the merger of North Korea and Dahua, he was also dismissed because he did not follow the rules of the Dahua court.


    Although he lost his official position, his prestige still exists.


    These people who tried to rebel and seize power are now headed by him.


    "However, we are seriously inadequately prepared, the weapons and equipment are too poor, and the manpower is too few."


    Cui Shan sighed when he saw it.


    At the moment he was demoted, he was extremely dissatisfied with Dahua and tried to re-independent North Korea.


    After he was dismissed from office, his determination became even more determined.


    He ran away his family wealth, has been secretly promoting the rebellion, and became the leader of the rebel army.


    At the beginning, Cui Shanjian thought this matter was easy to handle. After all, North Korea is North Korea, and the Central Plains are the Central Plains. It is impossible for the North Koreans to approve of Dahua''s rule so quickly.


    Therefore, it should be easy to incite the people.


    However, he never expected that Dahua would be so good to the people of North Korea, set such a low tax, and easily reap the hearts of the people.


    The people have had a good life, how can they still be willing to rebel and make trouble with them?


    "Regardless of the preparations, things must be done now. Dahua''s economy has been maintaining rapid growth, and people''s lives will get better and better.


    Nothing happens now, and there will be no chance in the future. At least there are still some poor areas Dahua has not taken care of, and they are still willing to rebel with us. "


    Jin Jingli''s words were approved by some people. He really couldn''t wait any longer, and waited even more for no chance.


    As the transportation between North Korea and Shanghai becomes more convenient and faster, North Korean ginseng, fur and other special products have a market, and it is more convenient for North Koreans to go to Shanghai to work. The income of North Koreans is getting higher and higher and their lives are getting better.


    The more you wait, the fewer people will rebel against them.


    "However, Dahua has more than 3,000 soldiers in Seoul and more than 10,000 soldiers in North Korea. We can only organize more than 5,000 people in the incident, and we can only equip 3,000 people with weapons. How did it succeed?"


    Jin Jingli and the others are radicals, and if there are radicals, there will naturally be conservatives.


    In the eyes of the conservatives, their current strength is too weak, and the uprising is simply looking for death.


    If the people at the bottom are dissatisfied with Dahua, then it is easy to handle. As long as the pole rises, it will naturally respond.


    But now that things are going on, the people who can survive must be sitting on the sidelines.


    There must be very few people who will follow them desperately.


    All of them are people who have read books, are educated and knowledgeable.


    They all know that every successful uprising in history happened when the people couldn''t survive. But no large-scale uprising broke out in the prosperous age, let alone successful rebellion in the prosperous age.


    And now Dahua is in its heyday.


    "We don''t necessarily need to completely defeat Dahua''s army. We can choose to start in remote mountainous areas, and then rely on the terrain and Dahua to deal with it.


    As long as Dahua feels a headache, they must consider the cost of countering the rebellion, and they may call us for peace. At that time, we can restore power. "


    Cha Enwu said.


    He has a different purpose from others. He doesn''t particularly care about whether North Korea can regain the country. He just wants to regain a prosperous and wealthy life.


    Therefore, as long as Dahua is willing to reinstate him, he will settle down.


    There are actually many people like him.


    Rejuvenation is just a slogan, and the purpose is for power and a better life.


    "You fart, what we want is to restore the country, how can we wagging our tails for a bit of bone."


    Jin Jingli''s resentment towards Dahua is deeper, so he wants to retaliate against Dahua more than regaining his former power.


    Of course, as long as the revenge succeeds, power will naturally be gained.


    "Cha Enwu, don''t be naive. Dahua''s Wu Changqing has always been known for his toughness. How could he choose to recruit security? He will definitely suppress it. So, I hope you don''t have such illusions."


    Cui Shan said with a headache.


    He really has a headache. The situation is already very unoptimistic, but there are still some people in the team who are not firm enough. This is really terrible.


    Cha Enwu suddenly stopped talking, but he was already retreating in his heart.


    Because he really didn''t believe that he could defeat Dahua and drive Dahua''s army out of North Korea.


    He hasn''t forgotten that at the beginning, a Dorgon who had been run over by Dahua had run away.


    This change in his expression fell into Cui Shanjian''s eyes, making Cui Shan murderous.


    Rebellion is a high-risk thing, and no accidents are allowed.


    "Although you don''t expect Dahua to recruit security, we really should choose the mountainous area, preferably Daegu. Surrounded by mountains, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    Another member suggested.


    It is very important to choose a place to start a base.


    The locals must be very poor, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and easy to cultivate, and so on.


    After discussing for a long time, everyone finally reached a consensus that the uprising must be accelerated and cannot be delayed.


    This consensus is reached, and the rest is easy to handle. Everyone can work hard around this goal.


    After formulating a detailed division of labor and assigning tasks to everyone, the meeting was disbanded and everyone started to take action.


    However, Cui Shanjian called his confidant and asked him to stare at Che Yuwu and the other two people who were not determined enough to prevent them from rebelling to inform the news.


    In addition, he also needs to contact Fusang smugglers to continue buying weapons.


    He didn''t dare to buy from Dahua merchants, fearing that the matter would be revealed, he could only make a detour and buy from Fusang people.


    Although it is a bit expensive, it wins in safety.


    At the same time, he will send people to continue to go deep into Daegu''s countryside to spread rumors and agitate the people.


    In short, they have a lot to do.


    Cui Shanjian thought that what he was doing was secretive, but in fact, the brigade commander Qi Baili stationed in Seoul had already heard some wind.


    However, Qi Baili regarded it as ignorant and left them to toss.


    Qi Baili knew very well that he was dispatching now and it was very difficult to catch all the insurgents.


    Instead of this, it is better to wait for them to get up. At that time, it will be much easier to arrest people.


    As for the damage caused by Cui Shanjian and others after the incident, Qi Baili really didn''t care about it.


    In his opinion, if the rebels can resist him for three days, he can request removal from the military.


    As far as the strength of the North Korean rebels was, Qi Baili didn''t take it seriously. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 760 Insurgents) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 761： Migrant Workers 1

    For example, textile workers from Fusang are particularly popular with factory owners because of their low salary requirements.


    Those local women who lost their jobs because of this are very hostile to these foreigners.


    Of course, while they despise foreigners, they are also despised by people in the city.


    To be precise, it was the urbanites of Nanjing and Shanghai who resented those country folks.


    In other places, because the development has not been so rapid, this kind of contradiction has not been highlighted.


    In Nanjing and Shanghai, it is already a bit serious.


    Shanghai, Huating County.


    A little boy of about ten years old came home with his schoolbag and said to his father: "Father, our principal said that we will start paying tuition for school next year."


    "What, didn''t you say it''s free?"


    The man put down the bicycle chain in his hand and asked.


    In Shanghai, primary and secondary schools have always been free, and only charge for one meal at noon.


    Poor people can even bring their own food to school, so that they really don''t spend a penny.


    If not, Wei Dalang would not bring his two children to Shanghai to live.


    Wei Dalang is just an ordinary mechanic, and his wife is just an ordinary weaver. This kind of income can beat the fathers and villagers in his hometown, but it is impossible to live in Shanghai.


    They can''t afford accommodation in the city and live in Huating County, where rents are relatively cheap.


    Not only do they have to hurry to go to work every day, even their two children need to go to school at 5 o''clock in the morning.


    Even so, they persisted.


    They want to enable their children to enjoy a better education and to increase their knowledge.


    Staying in the country to play in the mud, it will be much harder to be successful in the future.


    However, the child now says that the school charges fees, which makes him a headache and makes him, an otherwise wealthy family, even worse.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, people with Shanghai hukou can continue to pay for free. Those of us who come from the countryside will have to pay."


    Wei Xiaobao was also angry. It was enough to be discriminated against by the people in the city. Now they are not allowed to go to school, and his future is judged. He is really frustrated.


    "Why, there is still this truth?"


    Wei Dalang was directly angry, isn''t this bullying outsiders.


    The next day, Wei Dalang and several people who shared his anger came to the school, asking for an explanation.


    The school dares to promulgate such a regulation, naturally it has some confidence, this can not be a decision made without thinking.


    The principal said: "This school is a private school, not run by the government with money. It was run by Master Jiang and a few other masters with donations.


    It is a kindness to you that they are willing to accept your children to study for free, and it is also reasonable not to accept your children. You just make trouble in the government, but it is also Mr. Jiang and the others. "


    In a word, these migrant workers were speechless.


    Most of them are honest peasants. Those rich people don''t bully them, so they are thankful, no matter where they dare to play rogues to take advantage of the old rich man.


    When they heard that it was the truth, their momentum became weaker.


    Even they feel that the school owes nothing to themselves.


    "But there is always a reason why it used to be free of charge, but now it''s not."


    Wei Dalang said something unwillingly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Others echoed.


    "The reason? The reason is too simple. You country folks, you desperately send your children to our school, our school is so big, how can it hold so many people.


    If you don¡¯t send your children, our teacher only needs to teach ten children. If you send them all, they will teach thirty of them. Those masters¡¯ children will not be able to get a better education.


    In addition, you children from the country are all mischievous and don''t study hard, and both of our teachers are mad at them..."


    The principal said a lot, both truth and falsehood.


    At least, children in the city are more naughty than those in the country, and they don''t study hard.


    The reason why the school did this is actually very simple.


    Those local people feel unbalanced. They feel that the money is donated by the old local rich man, so the various resources of this school should also belong to the local people.


    Nowadays, a large number of rural children come to grab learning resources with their children, and of course they are not happy in their hearts.


    In addition, those children from the countryside are particularly hardworking, and those who are personally worried that their children will not be better than those of the countryside in the future.


    Xiaomin Shengdou, naturally it is impossible to consider the problem from the perspective of the whole country, they only care about their own little interests.


    Therefore, those locals put pressure on schools to reduce the number of foreign students.


    It just so happens that the principal of this school is also a local, so naturally he agreed without hesitation.


    He is also very smart, and he did not directly say that foreign students are not allowed to come to school, as that would leave others with words.


    He just said that too many students increased the school''s expenditures. In order to maintain the normal operation of the school, he charged tuition fees for students from other places.


    He knows that as soon as tuition is collected, a large number of families will not be able to afford it and will be forced to take their children away.


    What the principal said was very reasonable, but Wei Dalang couldn''t say it at all.


    But they are not reconciled. Although they are a group of uneducated people, it is precisely because they are uneducated that they understand the importance of knowledge better.


    They would certainly not agree to let their children lose the opportunity to receive education.


    They don''t know what correct means to use to achieve their goals, and can only respond instinctively.


    Some people clamored about unfairness, some knelt down and begged the principal for mercy, and some went to find a way to raise money. In short, there were all kinds of behaviors.


    "Don''t make a noise, I will show you a clear road to go to the opposite Shanghai No. 1 Middle School. It is a school run by the government and it is free."


    Said the principal.


    These people heard that there was still a way, and hurriedly went to the opposite City No. 1 Middle School.


    Faced with this situation, Zhao Zhipeng, the principal of the City No. 1 Middle School, had a big head.


    He doesn''t reject these country folks, but the problem is that the No. 1 Middle School in the city is so big and there are so many teachers, there is no way to accept so many students at once.


    Moreover, he is still a staff member of the imperial court, and he cannot reject these students like a private school.


    After all, the laws of the court stipulated that every child had the right to receive education.


    In desperation, Zhao Zhipeng could only appease the migrant workers, while reporting to the top, applying for more education funds.


    Whether it is expanding the school or hiring more teachers, this is not a small expense. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 761 Migrant Worker 1) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 762： Migrant Worker 2

    Wei Dalang and others didn''t get the result, and then they had to go to work in a hurry.


    When they got off work, they couldn''t wait to go to school for news.


    After a day of tiredness, they didn''t even have the strength to walk. In order not to delay things, they reluctantly paid for the carriage.


    This is their first time riding in a public carriage, and they are all very restrained.


    "Ohhhhh, why are you people so careless about hygiene, how can others sit if they soil the seats?"


    As soon as Wei Dalang and the others sat down, they were irritated by a four-eyed boy carrying a briefcase.


    They just got off the construction site and didn''t have time to take a bath. They were dirty and smelly.


    After being reprimanded, Wei Dalang and the others were not angry. Instead, they were a little worried and worried that they would be driven out of the car.


    As a result, they could only get up from their seats and wipe them with their dirty sleeves, but the more they wiped them, the less clean they became.


    "It''s okay, it''s a shame. The taxes we pay are used to serve you country folks."


    Four-eyed boy angrily said.


    He also has reasons to be angry. Now Dahua has issued a tax law on personal income tax.


    Anyone who earns more than 5 yuan a month must pay personal income tax.


    According to the imperial court, all taxes paid by them will be invested in public construction. In other words, the establishment of this public transportation system has his zero points and zero one credit.


    Because of their low income, few migrant workers can meet the personal income tax standard.


    In Siyanzi''s view, the migrant workers in this public transportation system have not made any contribution and are not eligible to enjoy it.


    He doesn''t think the peasant workers are credited because the railroad tracks were built by workers, because the workers are paid.


    Wei Dalang and others could only squat down in the aisle in the middle of the two sides. It was nothing at first, but as more people got in and out of the car, they caused some trouble for those people.


    "You guys don''t sit in positions, you have to squat in the aisle and get in the way? It''s really unreasonable."


    Several passengers on the new train angered.


    Wei Dalang and the others are dumb eating Coptis chinensis, and there is no way to tell.


    They are not human, and they are also very annoyed in their hearts, but they dare not send it out.


    After finally reaching the school site, they got out of the car in a hurry.


    When they arrived at the school, it was a pity that the school was closed after get off work, and they ran for nothing.


    In order to save money and not to be angry, they can only walk back to their residence with their tired bodies.


    How beautiful they were when they returned to their hometown during the New Year, how embarrassed they are now.


    There are many things like this in the city.


    However, this is actually just a small problem.


    As long as the people in the city don''t drive them away, they can still make money here, and they can accept it even if they get angry.


    Even if children can no longer enjoy free education, they can put their children back in their hometowns.


    Compared with Wei Dalang and the others, the problems encountered by Wang Tiezhu and others are even more serious.


    Wang Tiezhu, a construction worker, and more than 70 fellow villagers, followed Wang Yongbo, an old migrant worker from the village, to Shanghai to seek a living.


    However, they have not received a salary for more than half a year.


    Although the other party continues to provide food and lodging, they have fallen into extreme anxiety, because the New Year is about to come.


    They can''t miss this most important festival in China.


    Wang Tiezhu and the others want to go home for the New Year, and they want wages.


    On this day, these workers did not go to work directly, and blocked Wang Yongbo in the dormitory of the construction site.


    Wang Yongbo was originally a man in their hometown, the first group of people to go out to work. Relying on rubbing and rolling, he has now become a foreman and bid farewell to the days of hard work.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yongbo was in great trouble.


    Wu Jinrong, the contractor in charge of this project, hasn''t paid him for half a year.


    Prior to this, Wu Jinrong kept giving promises, relying on coercion and temptation to comfort him for more than six months.


    When the New Year was about to come, Wu Jinrong turned his face.


    "Either leave it to me to continue, or get out."


    Wu Jinrong said to Wang Yongbo, who bent his back in front of him and nodded and bowed.


    He wants to shame, he knows those people are rushing home.


    If those people give up their wages and go home, he can save more than a thousand yuan, which is a huge sum of money for a small foreman of him.


    In the winter, Wang Yongbo''s forehead was still sweating, and he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Angkor, Angkor, you can''t do that. My dozens of people are all waiting for money to go home for the New Year. How much do you give us, and we will continue to do it for you in the coming year."


    Wang Yongbo begged. He couldn''t hate the **** in front of him with a hoe, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare.


    No way, he can only beg and beg.


    "Fuck off, who is so **** rare for you, and don''t look at the work you do, the developers have scolded Lao Tzu several times, saying that the quality is not good."


    "Play cards, play cards, there''s more to come."


    Another urged.


    "Two cakes."


    Wu Jinrong hit a two-cake.


    "Huh, little shit."


    Wu Jinrong''s next home, another bully said.


    "by."


    Wu Jinrong glared at Wang Yongbo angrily, as if he was blaming Wang Yongbo.


    They were laughing and cursing, completely ignoring Wang Yongbo, who was worrying about the lives of dozens of people.


    "Angkor, Angkor, I''m begging you, I don''t have any wages, so I really can''t survive."


    Wang Yongbo can only beg.


    He just came out earlier and gained a little bit of knowledge. In fact, there is not much difference between him and his fellow villagers.


    When encountering problems, he can only rely on begging.


    He didn''t dare to sue officials, because Wu Jinrong in front of him was a half-black and half-white person, and there were several thugs under him, and he couldn''t afford it.


    He didn''t know which official to tell his grievances, and he didn''t even know where the yamen in Shanghai were.


    "Fuck your mother, don''t disturb Laozi playing cards. If you want to talk about the problem, okay, first sit down and play ten laps with Laozi."


    Wu Jinrong said.


    "Angkor, please forgive me, I have no money to eat, I can''t serve the table."


    Wang Yongbo quickly refused.


    The folks only saw his beautiful side, but didn''t see how lucky he was in the city.


    Even if you become a foreman, you have to think hard about a foreman like Wu Jinrong.


    He had played mahjong with Wu Jinrong before and lost a lot of money.


    It''s not that he is not good at mahjong, but it is that Wu Jinrong and others are too bad at playing cards.


    When meeting Wang Yongbo, he has to hit a kong, and those **** who have played the cards can all regret it. From time to time, he even took advantage of him not to pay attention, but he found out that he didn''t dare to make Wu Jinrong and others lose money.


    And if he dares to follow suit, then wait to be beaten.


    In this extremely unequal situation, playing cards with them is sending money. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 762 Migrant Worker 2) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 763： Migrant Worker 3

    Shanghai City Hall, the office of Ouyang Shiqi.


    He has a report in his hand about the various problems of migrant workers in the city.


    This includes going to school, as well as arrears of salary.


    It was actually very difficult for Ouyang Shiqi to get these reports.


    After all, these were not reflected by the migrant workers who took the initiative to come to the yamen, but the results of his sending people to investigate.


    He did not blame the ignorance of the famous farmers, because he himself came from the countryside and knew the mentality of the rural people.


    As another official, it is not easy to find the problem when no one reports.


    Even if the migrant workers go to the officials to report the problem, they will get stuck in the principal.


    There is also a member of the Education Department, who is a person with a Shanghai registered permanent residence. He is on the side of the people in the city.


    Even if those people reported the problem to him, he would not tell Ouyang Shiqi this kind of problem.


    There are many low-level officials who are willing to work with Ouyang Shiqi, but there are more officials who deceive the top and the bottom for their own benefit.


    This is not just Shanghai, it is like this all over the country.


    Compared with the previous Ming Dynasty, Dahua has made some progress in the management of officials, but there are still many problems, and the reform has a long way to go.


    How to change is something that big bosses need to consider. Ouyang Shiqi can only carry out work on his own ability under such circumstances.


    Fortunately, his personal ability is very strong.


    If you change to another official, no one will report that you will feel that the world is peaceful.


    However, Ouyang Shiqi noticed the abnormality from this calm.


    In his view, the influx of migrant workers will inevitably lead to a series of problems.


    It is normal that there are problems, and no problems are reflected, which is precisely the biggest problem.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he was developing the economy, on the other hand, he also sent people down to conduct in-depth investigations.


    No, a lot of problems were found after one inspection.


    Faced with these problems, Ouyang Shiqi is also a headache.


    "My lord, these are some unavoidable problems in economic development. Compared with the previous Daming, we have done well enough, so adults don''t have to blame themselves.


    Your Majesty confessed that economic development is the main focus, and adults can ignore these issues. "


    Ouyang Shiqi''s henchman Zeng Jin persuaded.


    It is not easy to solve these problems, and spending too much energy on these things will inevitably affect economic construction.


    Of course Ouyang Shiqi understood it, but his origin made it impossible for him to ignore it.


    As a person from the countryside, he has a deeper understanding of the suffering of the people. Ouyang Shiqi''s feelings for the people are beyond the understanding of officials from large families.


    "Well, how can you leave it alone. These problems are big problems that hinder economic development and must be dealt with. If the children''s education problem is not solved, how can those workers work with peace of mind. If you don''t help the migrant workers to ask for wages, where will there be farmers coming to the city in the future? Do work?"


    Ouyang Shiqi raised the problem to a high level all at once.


    In fact, the situation is certainly not as serious as he said.


    Even if the education problem is not solved, the workers will continue to work, but they will leave their children in their hometowns at the expense of their interests.


    Those migrant workers who are owed wages are, after all, only a small number.


    If they don''t come to work in the city, there will still be others.


    In short, these problems actually have little impact on development.


    Ouyang Shiqi exaggerated the impact of the problem because he wanted to make up his mind to rectify it.


    "My lord, these problems are not easy to deal with. Those private schools do not have the obligation to accept students. Moreover, the expansion of government-run schools requires a lot of money.


    The problem of wage arrears is not easy to solve. Most of the contractors have gang backgrounds. In this regard, they hit them, and they will do other illegal things. It is not realistic to expect them to work honestly. "


    Zeng Jin said.


    "I will give an order later. According to its size, private schools must fill up the corresponding number of students."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    Expansion of government-run schools requires time and funding. This needs to be done slowly, and it is impossible to achieve immediate results.


    If you want to alleviate the problem, you still have to rely on private schools.


    And those private schools don¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t hold so many students, they just don¡¯t want to accept so many students.


    Now Ouyang Shiqi simply gave a mandatory order.


    "My lord, I''m afraid this will make the businessmen who donate money to build the school upset."


    Zeng Jin persuaded.


    Ouyang Shiqi''s development and construction in Shanghai cannot do without the help of those businessmen.


    Now that Ouyang Shiqi does this, he is afraid that he will offend those businessmen. When they are useful to those people in the future, they may not cooperate so actively.


    "Don''t care about so much, let me hold back the dissatisfaction. I think they are all too comfortable, and they have to find opportunities to beat them."


    Ouyang Shiqi snorted coldly.


    Although, legally speaking, those private schools who refuse to admit foreign students are not breaking the law.


    But logically speaking, these private schools are very excessive.


    Ouyang Shiqi would not be used to those people, if necessary, he would let those people see his brutal side.


    Relying on Wu Changqing''s support, he can do things more unrestrainedly, without fear of fear.


    Anyway, even if something goes wrong, Wu Changqing will take care of him.


    Had it not been for Wu Changqing to support him, he would have been sent to jail for the illegal operations he had done in office.


    The memorial to impeach him can be filled with a few sacks.


    "Also, let the old Liu from the Public Security Bureau come to see me. I launched an anti-gang operation and arrested all the gangsters and bullies. The minor fines were imprisoned, and the serious ones were sent to the mine."


    The biggest difficulty for migrant workers in asking for wages is that those gangsters and serious business people will not take this risk for this petty profit.


    Those gangsters seem to have little power, but they are actually very difficult to deal with.


    After one wave, there will be another wave.


    What Ouyang Shiqi was able to do was to get rid of some such bad guys as much as possible, but there was no way to cure this problem.


    "Yes."


    Zeng went in to convey the order, but he sighed in his heart.


    As Ouyang Shiqi''s confidant, his glory and wealth are bound to Ouyang Shiqi, so I sincerely hope that Ouyang Shiqi can go further.


    He is not very optimistic about these two decrees of Ouyang Shiqi, and feels that he has deviated from the theme of focusing on economic development. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 763 Migrant Worker 3) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 764： Development and equity

    With the promulgation of Ouyang Shiqi''s decree, Shanghai has been in a flurry of turmoil.


    Forcing private schools to increase the number of students enrolled is still a trivial matter, and those who are rich will endure it.


    Moreover, for those who are very wealthy, they can also directly ask the teacher to come and teach their own children individually, so that the children can also get a better education.


    Although ordinary local people have complaints in their hearts, as long as they don''t unite, there is no problem.


    However, the decree to crack down on gangs has made those big businessmen with great energy unhappy.


    The rapid economic development of Dahua has actually benefited from those gangs to some extent. Those rogue bullies helped the big businessmen to **** blood from ordinary people.


    In order to protect his life wisely, the big businessmen do not want to break the law, so there are certain things that need to be done by the gang.


    The simplest example is that a project, according to normal means, with an investment of 10,000 yuan, the developer can only earn 1,000 yuan a year, this naturally has a poor ability to attract investment, and few merchants will accept this kind of project.


    However, with the help of gangsters, they can engage in illegal methods, such as deducting people¡¯s wages, or simply not giving them.


    The law stipulates that the ten-hour work system for migrant workers is not complied with, and there is no compensation if they are disabled, and child labor is employed.


    Relying on these illegal cost-saving methods, they can earn more and be interested in investment.


    This is actually a little helpful to Dahua''s overall development, but it will only hurt the people.


    Of course, this is an inevitable result of development and a stage that must be experienced.


    In the original history, John Bull¡¯s industrial revolution was also accomplished by sucking the blood of the colonies and the blood of the people of the country.


    During that period, John Bull''s economy took off and the overall national strength soared. However, the living conditions of the people in his country were not even comparable to those of the Qing Dynasty at the same time.


    It''s not just John Bull. In the early stages of development, many countries rely on the blood of the people to concentrate resources on major tasks.


    After concentrating resources to do great things and gaining development, they will have the ability to feed back the people.


    After becoming rich, the governments that will provide welfare to the people are good governments.


    For example, in order to support the development of the country''s industry, farmers must give priority to public grain if they are not full.


    When the country''s industry is up, it can cancel the payment of public rations when it has money.


    The country and the people work together and work together for the development of the country. This is a very warm picture.


    It is a pity that some people who developed by sucking the blood of the people completely forgot how they developed and thought they were relying on their ability.


    Various obstacles have been set up for farmers to live in cities.


    From ancient times to the present, ancient and modern at home and abroad, the people at the bottom have suffered the most.


    This is not only a natural law of development, but also a phenomenon that cannot be changed.


    Ouyang Shiqi''s action against gangs has been in progress for a period of time, and some businessmen in Shanghai have complained repeatedly and are already considering moving their investment to Hangzhou or other places.


    Because there are no gangs, they can no longer find cheap contractors to contract their projects. Without gangs, the workers in the factories are bolder, and all kinds of troubles demand higher wages.


    In short, without the gangs, the profits of the big businessmen will be greatly reduced, and there will be a lot of trouble.


    In order to attract investment, other cities turned a blind eye to this kind of exploitation of the people.


    In contrast, some businessmen naturally began to transfer capital.


    After the capital flight, the number of factories in Shanghai will be reduced, the number of jobs will be reduced, and the people will be able to find a way to survive.


    Therefore, being exploited is not a disadvantage.


    Of course, it shouldn''t be exploited all the time.


    How to coordinate the relationship between development and fairness has always been a question Wu Changqing is thinking about.


    In this regard, he actually doesn''t have too deep insights, so he can only do what he understands.


    He is more inclined to develop first, let the common people suffer a little loss first, and concentrate on doing big things.


    Wu Changqing did not mean that he was partial to capitalists.


    He just believes that he will not change his original intention. When the country becomes rich, he will definitely find a way to achieve common prosperity and reduce the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Although there will be great resistance at that time, he is confident that he can do it.


    In order to realize this long-cherished wish, he even thought of reforming himself in the later period and directly transitioning feudal society to communist society.


    However, that is all decades later, and the current development is the most important thing.


    The most important thing for economic development is capital.


    After the capital has fled, Shanghai''s economy will naturally be affected.


    Of course, this impact will not be too great, but it is also a loss for Ouyang Shiqi.


    The more important loss is the rapport between him and those investors. No matter how the businessmen called him Ouyang, everyone would be willing to cooperate with him.


    After all, cooperating with him will not lose money too much, and those businessmen will be happy to support him.


    Ouyang Shiqi said that if you want to build a road, you will build a road, and if you want to build a bridge, you will have a bridge. Everyone has the courage to donate money.


    But now, after everyone has donated the money, Ouyang Shiqi has begun to turn his face, not guaranteeing the protection of their interests, this is really disgusting to those businessmen.


    These measures taken by Ouyang Shiqi will inevitably lead to bankruptcy and bankruptcy of some companies that do not perform well, and will greatly reduce the profits of many companies.


    In a clubhouse, a group of businessmen came up with a prosecution and discussed a way to deal with Ouyang Shiqi.


    "Improving him will have no effect. He is just like the emperor''s own son. He is very close."


    A businessman complained.


    They had long used their personal connections to get people in the DPRK to impeach Ouyang Shiqi in various ways, but it was useless.


    "We must go the other way and help Ouyang Shiqi get promoted, so that he can be transferred away, and our life will be better."


    These people have been convinced by Ouyang Shiqi''s various methods, and they don''t want to compete with Ouyang Shiqi, they want to change opponents.


    Helping him get promoted is a very conventional method.


    In the past, it was a headache for those wealthy businessmen to meet upright and honest officials with strong backing.


    To deal with this kind of person, you can only rely on spending money to go to the center to help the other party get promoted and transfer them away.


    "Damn it, wouldn''t it be cheap for this guy."


    Some people are upset, bullied, and have to help each other, which is very embarrassing.


    "Hey, I want to start. Promoting is not a good thing for Ouyang Shiqi. Even if he is given a third-grade governor, he may not be able to match him, the official fifth-grade Shanghai leader. In their official language. In other words, it rises brightly and darkly falls.


    The other businessman had the spirit of Ah Q, so he comforted everyone.


    However, they probably forgot, which official position is more important, and people in officialdom know better than their businessmen. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 764 Development and Fairness) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 765： Two new stars

    Unless it is a person who has made a mistake, or a person who has failed in a political struggle, he will be promoted and demoted.


    Now Ouyang Shiqi does not account for both of these. If the DPRK wants to promote him, it must be promoted to a more important and promising position than the leadership of Shanghai, and it is impossible to transfer to an unimportant department.


    Whether it is Dahua now or Da Ming in the past, the promotion of officials is actually a whole set of very complete mechanisms.


    Unless the emperor orders an exceptional promotion, the promotion of officials is basically operated in accordance with that set of mechanisms.


    For example, in the Ming Dynasty, under normal circumstances, if you want to be promoted to the cabinet, you must be born in the Imperial Academy.


    For the first-class Jinshi, the promotion path is clearly stipulated. First enter the Hanlin Academy and start with the attendant study.


    Then he raised Wang for a period of time, and then assisted other people in presiding over the imperial examination.


    Then I went to Zhan Shifu or Guozijian for a period of time. If I had enough reputation, I would be responsible for presiding over an imperial examination. Then I would enter the sixth department as a servant, and then go to Shangshu.


    The top three or two top jinshis are usually sent out to a prefecture, and after three years of assessment, they will be promoted to the prefecture if they have some political achievements, then to the prefect, then to the governor, and finally to the chief executive.


    They want to enter the cabinet, unless there are special circumstances, such as outstanding ability, the emperor''s special appreciation and so on.


    Those who are poor among the top three jinshis, and those who directly elect officials, are even more miserable, starting from the county prime minister or the master director.


    Even if they made political achievements, the county magistrate accounted for most of the credit.


    Moreover, they are generally responsible for trivial matters that are not important, and it is basically impossible to make political achievements.


    Their promotion trajectory is completely different from that of the first-class and second-class jinshi.


    Although Dahua¡¯s promotion rules are somewhat different from Da Ming¡¯s, there are also a set of rules. Except for the chaos in the early days, they are now basically followed by this set of rules.


    Dahua''s current method of training key talents is a combination of the central government and the foreign delegation. First go to the local area to work for a period of time, then to the central government, and then to the local area, changing every three years.


    For example, when Ouyang Shiqi''s term of office in Shanghai expires for three years, he will be transferred to an important position in the central government if he works well, and he will be transferred to an unimportant position in the central government if he doesn''t do well.


    After three years, if it is done well, it will be delegated to the local government again. At that time, it may basically be a governor or a chief ambassador.


    When transferred back to the central government, it is basically a Shangshu.


    The advantage of such a promotion trajectory is that it can increase local governance experience.


    In the previous period of the Ming Dynasty, all the way up from the Imperial Academy, without the experience of governing localities, it was easy to divorce reality when formulating national policies.


    And if a local official has no experience as an official in the central government, he may not be able to deeply understand the policies of the central government when administering the local government.


    In short, it is best to have experience in these two areas.


    Relatively speaking, Dahua must be better.


    Only by going deep into the local area, understanding the locality, and then when the cabinet formulates the national policy, will it be more secure, and will not promulgate some seemingly good but inconsistent policies.


    These businessmen in Shanghai started to use their contacts to conduct activities, trying to keep Ouyang Shiqi in the center or transfer to other places when Ouyang Shiqi was reporting on work.


    These big businessmen have a lot of energy, and they have contacts with some big officials in North Korea.


    They only need people from the staff to give Ouyang Shiqi some suggestions in their favor when selecting officials.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Ouyang Shiqi was recalled to Nanjing to report on duty.


    When others report their duties, they all go to the staff.


    But Ouyang Shiqi was a student of the emperor, and a champion appointed by the emperor.


    Reporting to the officials is just a routine matter.


    The real highlight is the emperor''s summons.


    Wu Changqing is satisfied with Ouyang Shiqi''s three years in Shanghai.


    Courage, decisiveness, peculiar thinking, and novel methods are all the impressions Ouyang Shiqi left on him.


    After the appraisal of the official department, the final opinion given by the official department was that Ouyang Shiqi was promoted to the right assistant of the Ministry of Commerce, and he was the third grade.


    Dahua''s attendant is actually quite different from the attendant of the Ming Dynasty.


    Wu Changqing wondered if he had time to change all Dahua''s official titles in the future.


    But for the time being, he tossed lazily.


    Ouyang Shiqi was promoted to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Commerce, and his specific position was the national economic plan planning. The main person in charge of this plan was Hong Chengchou.


    In other words, Ouyang Shiqi was battling Hong Chengchou and accumulating experience.


    There is a big difference between the development of a local economy and the development of the national economy.


    These are all things Ouyang Shiqi needs to learn.


    In one place in Shanghai, Ouyang Shiqi can use radical methods with drastic measures.


    But when formulating a national economic development plan, there are many more things to consider.


    These are also places where Ouyang Shiqi needs to learn and explore.


    Hong Chengchou may not be better than Ouyang Shiqi in economic development, but Hong Chengchou is calm and steady.


    From a directly governed leader to directly promoted to the right assistant minister, this promotion can be said to be a leap forward.


    The next time it is released, it will at least be from the leadership of the second product, and then back to the center, it will be a Shangshu.


    If you have enough information, it will be sooner or later to join the cabinet.


    This speed can basically **** off ninety-nine percent of Dahua officials.


    As smooth as him, there was Li Yao in the same period. Li Yao''s trajectory was changed with Ouyang Shiqi. He went to the center first and then to the local.


    First, he worked in the household department for three years, and he became more shining in the land reform, which was once more concerned than Ouyang Shiqi.


    Now he has been sent to Guangzhou, the prefect of Guangzhou Prefecture, and he is also the third grade.


    The prefect is not the point, the point is the prefect of Guangzhou.


    This position is destined for Li Yao''s boundless future.


    The two of them are the two rising political stars of Dahua, the targets of major parties, and the ideal husband among many women.


    Coincidentally, the two of them are not married yet, and they are currently extremely popular.


    Even Wu Changqing''s sister, Princess Wuyou wants to marry Ouyang Shiqi, but Wu Changqing is not allowed.


    Wu Yu''s husband is destined not to be a very promising person. This has been a tradition of China for many years, and Wu Changqing did not have the leisure to change.


    Compared with Ouyang Shiqi and Li Yao, they are slightly worse off with the others on the list.


    The one with the highest promotion currently is only the director from the fifth rank.


    Of course, it is a bit worse than the two of them. In fact, as the first batch of Jinshi Dahua, their overall promotion speed is not slow. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (two new stars in Chapter 765), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 766： Marriage

    The better the person, the busier they will be.


    Even if they want to be lazy, others will come to the door.


    It is also for this reason that Ouyang Shiqi and Li Yao have yet to get married.


    However, they are all in their twenties, and they belong to the absolute older leftover men in this era. If it drags on any longer, others should doubt whether they have Long Yang''s goodness.


    Therefore, this kind of thing cannot be delayed.


    During the Chinese New Year, when they have free time, there is an endless stream of people who come to say dear ones.


    Their parents are also anxiously screening.


    The two of them are fully qualified to screen.


    Princess Wuyou has also turned eighteen this year, and when she reaches the age when she needs to be married, the empress dowager is also helping her out.


    Wu Yu insisted on marrying a good man, either a big official, a big businessman, or a big hero.


    However, Wu Changqing hopes that she will marry a researcher.


    Marriage with officials makes it easy for their officials to get promotion. Marriage with a businessman makes it easy for the businessman to bully others. Marriage with the military is not good either.


    In contrast, combining with scientific researchers has the least impact.


    "You have to think about it. The better a man, the more women around him. If you marry a champion, don''t come back and cry to me in the future, saying that you are not favored."


    At the royal family banquet, Wu Changqing reminded.


    "I am a princess, it is their blessing to marry me, do they dare to take concubines?"


    Wu Yu snorted coldly.


    Wu Changqing was speechless for a while, although, relying on the royal power, it was indeed possible to do this.


    However, this will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction and even resentment in the other party''s heart, and naturally it is impossible to treat Wu Yu better.


    Even if the other party does not accept concubines in the future, their married life will definitely not be too happy.


    Wu Changqing felt that Wu Yu had better find an ordinary person so that the other party could treat her as a treasure and offer it as an ancestor.


    However, a girl¡¯s dream is unlikely to be to marry an ordinary person.


    "Forget it, you can''t pick someone out of your mind. I''ll make arrangements for you, so you can marry Fei Yufeng. He is good enough."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Fei Yufeng is a person who is obsessed with scientific research, and he certainly doesn''t have so much thought and effort.


    Moreover, Fei Yufeng is also a good enough person.


    Apart from worrying that Fei Yufeng will be a little dull and won''t please women, she is a perfect candidate in other respects.


    "Ah, that''s the kind of person who stays in the research room all day? I don''t want it."


    Wu Yu doesn''t like it, he prefers those Pian Pian sons.


    "I chose it for you. If you are wronged in the future, I can call the shots for you. If you choose by yourself and you will not be comfortable in the future, don''t come to me to complain, and don''t cause me trouble."


    Wu Changqing just made a suggestion, and it''s up to her whether he listens or not.


    Compared to major national events, he is not particularly concerned about his sister''s marriage.


    If it weren''t for the family dinner, he hadn''t even noticed that his sister could get married.


    "Ayu listens to your emperor''s brother, your emperor''s brother can''t make mistakes. Besides, Fei Yufeng is really good, and the newspapers say that he is a genius."


    Chen Yuyan and Wu Yu have a very close relationship. The two used to play mahjong, so they kindly persuaded them.


    It''s just that Fei Yufeng seems to be a few years older than her. She calls someone a young man, this...


    With the suggestions of Wu Changqing, the empress dowager, the empress, and the king of Qin, Wu Yu was finally persuaded.


    The next thing would be easy. Wu Changqing asked Fei Yufeng for a private meal together and asked Fei Yufeng for his opinion.


    Facts have proved that Wu Changqing''s respect is somewhat redundant.


    For ordinary people, it is a great honor to go to the royal family.


    Although Fei Yufeng was not greedy for this kind of honor, he didn''t have any idea of ??rejecting it when he learned that the emperor meant it.


    Rejecting the princess would mean looking down on the royal family. This is really unnecessary.


    He doesn''t have high demands on his wife, as long as it is not ugly and bizarre. Although the eldest princess has never seen her, she has never heard of her ugly appearance.


    "The eldest princess is stubborn and self-willed, you can bear it more in the future."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "It is a blessing for students to be able to marry the eldest princess, and the students must respect the eldest princess as a guest."


    Fei Yufeng said.


    The marriage of the eldest princess was arranged in such a hasty way. Of course, most of the marriages in this era were so hasty.


    The eldest father is married. This is a news in Dahua, but it is not a major event, that is, the people watch the fun.


    If the eldest princess is married to a certain high-ranking official and minister, I am afraid that there will be a lot of attention to the rich and powerful.


    But marrying a scientific researcher with a high political status but not much real power will not have any impact on the structure of the court.


    Instead of paying attention to the marriage of the princess, it is better to pay attention to the marriage of Ouyang Shiqi and Li Yao.


    Soon, Ouyang Shiqi''s marriage was also settled.


    He did not marry officials from the Jiangxi Party, nor did he marry a big businessman in Jiangxi. He unexpectedly chose the daughter of a small businessman in Nanjing.


    The reason is that the girl went to a women¡¯s college with excellent grades and was a progressive woman.


    In fact, this is because Ouyang Shiqi does not want to be involved in party disputes and does not want to have too deep ties with the Gan Party. He wants to be an imperial party, not a Jiangxi party.


    Another meaning is that he firmly responded to the emperor''s call to take the lead in marrying those educated women, challenging the traditional concept of ¡®a woman¡¯s ignorance is virtue.¡¯


    Of course, there is another reason that Ouyang Shiqi really prefers intellectual women.


    As for the beauties, you can still take concubines in the future.


    When he was in Shanghai, he met many foreign beauties.


    As more and more beautiful women come to Dahua for gold, beautiful women are no longer valuable in Dahua.


    With his choice, officials from other parties were relieved, they were afraid that Ouyang Shiqi and the Gan Party were tightly bound together, which would be a huge threat to them.


    After all, as long as Ouyang Shiqi didn''t make a mistake, he would be in the cabinet in the future.


    Compared with Ouyang Shiqi''s cautiousness, Li Yao is much more high-profile.


    However, his choice is actually quite surprising. He belongs to the Zhejiang Party, but he married the daughter of Yuan Shicheng, the prefect of Qingzhou.


    Yuan Shicheng is from Jiangxi and belongs to the Gan Party.


    This made the people in the Zhejiang Party very angry. They hoped that Li Yao could speak out for Zhejiang''s interests in North Korea.


    Of course, this does not mean that Li Yao and the Jiangxi Party have become entangled together. He is purely because of Yuan Shicheng''s daughter Yuan Sanjiao, who is beautiful.


    He didn''t think so much and liked it, so he married.


    His unassuming personality is destined not to care too much about these messy things.


    The marriage of the two future stars came to an end, and Dahua officials paid attention to it.


    In fact, this kind of marriage is said to be important and important, and it is not particularly important to say that it is not important. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 766 Marriage), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 767： camera

    Yongxing five years, the Lantern Festival.


    After the Lantern Festival, the officials and the people will formally put into work and start a busy life for a year.


    Therefore, the people''s attention to the Lantern Festival is not lower than that of the Spring Festival.


    It can be said that this is everyone''s last carnival day.


    Royal palace.


    Wu Changqing summoned a family and asked a photographer to take a group photo of the family.


    When electricity was discovered, Ge Yunfei used a simple battery and slide technology to achieve a breakthrough in camera technology and successfully manufactured a camera.


    But Mi Hong, who was the first to study camera technology, had no news. He didn''t know if he was dead or mad, or he had seen it through and gave up scientific research and returned to a normal life.


    In short, now the Dahua people know about Ge Yunfei, but no one knows about Mi Hong.


    This is actually a very normal phenomenon. Success often requires a lot of factors, and it''s not just people who are smart.


    It was not Watt who first invented the steam engine, but it was him that the world can remember.


    Like Mi Hong, his thoughts are too advanced, so that no one can understand and cannot attract investment. Lack of luck again, before electricity appeared, there was no capital to continue research.


    And Ge Yunfei, his talent does not necessarily have Mi Honggao, but he is fortunate to live in a rich family, and the family has enough money for him to toss and withstand countless failures.


    Ever since, he succeeded.


    He became a celebrity of Dahua, and in the future he could use the camera to make a fortune, and he even received a commendation from the emperor of Dahua.


    The reality is so cruel that people cannot believe in fate, but they cannot fail to believe in fate.


    The invention of the camera is of great significance.


    This means that history can be truly recorded.


    The previous history can only be described in words, and in terms of authenticity, it really needs to be studied.


    Those who record history often carry some private goods in it, causing historical distortion.


    With a camera, it is not so easy to take some pictures. It is not so easy to tamper with history.


    No matter how officials boast that Yongxing will be a prosperous five-year period, the persuasiveness of a photo of the status quo of rural life cannot be as good as that.


    Of course, the biggest function of the camera is to retain memory.


    No longer have to worry about forgetting the past, just leave a photo.


    Taking out those photos when you are old can also awaken the deep memories.


    This seems to be of little help to improving life, but it can satisfy some of people''s spiritual needs.


    Wu Changqing''s family is lined up in three rows. The empress dowager is in the middle, Wu Changqing is on the left of the empress dowager, and the queen is on the right.


    The arrangement of this seat is also exquisite, the higher the identity, the closer to the middle.


    People with lower status stand on the sidelines.


    And those children are squatting in the front row or being held by their mothers.


    "All smile, don''t be so serious."


    Wu Changqing reminded everyone that he had seen some pictures of concubines left by the Qing Dynasty in his previous life. The ugliness almost ruined his three views and seriously doubted the emperor''s aesthetics.


    After checking the information, I realized that it was because the concubines were afraid of new things, so they couldn''t let go, and they looked very serious and nervous.


    In this state, the picture will be ugly.


    By the time of the Republic of China, the social atmosphere was open, leaving a lot of photos of beautiful women with sweet smiles.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want to be laughed at about his taste in the future, so he reminded everyone.


    Although Wu Changqing has spoken, not everyone can keep smiling.


    Those favored concubines can naturally laugh naturally and from the bottom of their hearts.


    And those who are not favored, at this time, are more afraid of not smiling obviously, and often laugh unnaturally.


    A real smile is different from a strong smile.


    boom.


    With a sound similar to the sound of a gun, the shooting is complete.


    Some of the younger princes and princes were scared to tears by this sound.


    After completing the family portrait, there are personal photos, and some photos of the favored concubines and Wu Changqing.


    As for those who are not favored, they can only wipe their tears in a place where no one is.


    This is a royal, unfavorable person, and there is no place to complain when he is wronged.


    The emperor manages everything every day, how can there be such idle time to listen.


    The camera was not long invented, but it has already begun to be popular in Nanjing.


    For families with wealthy people, it would be a shame not to take a few pictures as a souvenir.


    Before, there were no cameras, and those who were wealthy would also look for specialized painters to save some portraits for future generations to see.


    What''s more, there are now more convenient cameras.


    Those who like to commemorate most are those ladies and ladies.


    For them, nothing is more afraid than getting old, and nothing more missed than the beauty of this past.


    It is really necessary to take pictures with a camera.


    These are all private applications, and the government needs to use cameras to record some historical moments.


    For example, the common people celebrate the Lantern Festival together in the square, such as the launching of large warships, the completion of large factories, the current state of society, etc., all of which have record value.


    "This world is really getting more and more amazing."


    Tong''s family, Tong Youwei was holding a washed photo, and he kept sighing.


    The previous trains and steamships had already made him difficult to understand. It was only through his son''s explanation that he understood the principles.


    With the current camera, he couldn''t figure it out even more. This time, even his son in the university didn''t understand the principle, and couldn''t solve his puzzles.


    However, this is not important, anyway, just know how to use this stuff.


    Just like the people in the 21st century, there are a few people who know how TVs and mobile phones work, and their lives are still going on.


    "Ah, why am I being photographed so ugly, take it and burn it."


    When Tong Xiangyu saw his photo, she wanted to cry without tears.


    No one reminded her to keep smiling, she looked very unnatural when taking pictures.


    "Is it because the level of the photographer is not good?"


    Tong Youwei murmured.


    "It should be that the current camera technology is not good. After all, it is something that has just been invented. If you want to improve it, you have to wait."


    Tong guessed this article.


    Although the photos taken are not very good-looking, as a new thing, it still makes people feel very magical.


    Cameras, cartoons, and electric lights, all these new things make those curious people puzzled.


    Some people don''t even think about it.


    Some people, therefore, fabricated some superstitious remarks.


    However, more people have developed a keen interest in science and technology, and have changed the direction of their learning, turning to scientific research.


    For people who are curious, decryption is the greatest joy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 767 Camera) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 768： Yongxing Five Years

    Immediately after the Lantern Festival, Wu Changqing and many officials were put into work again.


    Dahua has a heavy task this year, and has set many goals that need to be completed.


    The first goal is to occupy the estuary (Singapore), Cape of Good Hope, and Cologne (Panama), which are important ports in ocean trade, to provide protection for Dahua''s ocean trade.


    Now Dahua''s merchant ships often encounter some problems when they need supplies on the road.


    For example, being refused entry into Hong Kong by locals, or being extorted by extortion, selling supplies to Chinese merchants at high prices.


    To make ocean trade safer, it is necessary to establish a complete supply chain.


    The second task is to further encroach on Fusang, Annan, Nanyang and other places to promote the process of Sinicization.


    Sinicization is Dahua¡¯s overseas immigration policy. It is easy to regain overseas territories by force, but this is not Dahua¡¯s ultimate goal. What Dahua wants is to completely bring those places under Dahua¡¯s rule.


    The third task is to enter India, Australia, and the Americas, establish strongholds, and be a pioneer of pioneering, and prepare for large-scale immigration in the future.


    With a stronghold, it is also convenient to plunder local resources.


    Just like the colony established by Dahua in Brazil, relying on the colonial stronghold, they can obtain rubber at a very low price.


    After the initial reunification of the land, Dahua''s development focus has been placed on the ocean.


    As for the recovery of the western region, this is not in a hurry.


    Wu Changqing''s plan is to wait for the car to appear before regaining the west, which saves resources the most.


    Food and munitions were delivered to the northwest by horse-drawn carriages, and the wastage on the road was staggering.


    Now I go to fight, although I have done it before, but it costs too much and it is not necessary.


    Anyway, those places are there and can''t escape.


    As for the ocean, with the popularization of steamships, the conditions for comprehensive development have been established.


    In the past, steam ships were not popularized, and sailboats were used for trade, and they would only travel once a year. In fact, the benefits were not particularly high, and the risks were still high.


    Now Dahua¡¯s ocean-going vessels, whether they are warships or merchant ships, are basically equipped with steam engines.


    The cabinet, Wu Changqing and those cabinet ministers and military leaders are discussing plans to enter the ocean.


    "Because of the limited manpower, it is not realistic to fully regain overseas territories. Therefore, the goal of the first phase is to regain important strongholds.


    For example, the estuary (Singapore), the Cape of Good Hope, and Cologne (Panama) are important transit points in ocean trade. These places must be in our hands. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    The estuary and the Cape of Good Hope are both high-quality natural ports, and they are also the necessary places for shipping routes. It is self-evident that they are important.


    In Cologne, you only need to dig through the canal, and its value is not lower than that of the estuary.


    The Cologne Canal was dug through, and the voyage from Dahua to the eastern part of North America could be shortened by more than 10,000 kilometers.


    "Will this lead to a full-scale war between us and Western European countries and affect our trade?"


    Hong Chengchou asked.


    Although Dahua is very powerful now, there is no need to challenge the world at the same time.


    If all trade with Western Europe is interrupted, it will also be a major blow to Dahua''s economy.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if an all-out war breaks out, we can defeat them."


    Wu Yi said that as the veteran of the navy, he naturally unswervingly supports overseas expansion, so that the navy can continue to expand.


    "Clashes with them will happen sooner or later, unless we are willing to give up our overseas interests. As for the impact on trade, don''t worry too much about this. The big deal is that we will monopolize all overseas trade."


    Wu Changqing smiled. Dahua''s population base makes Dahua the world''s largest production base and consumer market.


    It can be said that Dahua lost Western Europe and can still live well.


    If Western Europe loses the consumer market and wholesale market of Dahua, it will be fatal.


    Wu Changqing is very clear about the urinary **** of those countries in Western Europe. As long as they are stronger than them and bully them, they will continue to do business with Dahua.


    Wu Changqing has set the tone, and other people will naturally no longer have opinions.


    A policy that may lead to an all-out war with countries around the world is decided casually. This is the advantage of the concentration of imperial power and the disadvantage of the concentration of imperial power.


    For the time being, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages and improve administrative efficiency.


    "In addition to seizing important ports, the recovery of overseas territories must also be on the agenda. In this regard, Western European countries are ahead of us by nearly two hundred years.


    Now all parts of the world, with the exception of Australia, there are already Western European colonies in most places. We cannot lag behind them in this respect..."


    Wu Changqing decided to kick off the prelude to the recovery of overseas territories and march into India, Australia and the Americas.


    The fastest way to acquire wealth is plunder, and development is the second.


    ......


    At the cabinet meeting, Dahua confirmed the marine development plan.


    Soon, in Nanjing''s stock market, the stock prices of industries related to ocean trade experienced a surge.


    Those businessmen know that Dahua has focused its development overseas, and it will definitely launch some support policies next, and ocean trade will definitely be more prosperous.


    There are people in the DPRK, making money is so easy.


    Relying on getting the news in advance, as soon as the stocks in his hand are fiddled, the money is in hand.


    Now that the stock market has further relaxed the access conditions, this is not only a game for the rich, but ordinary well-off homes can also participate.


    Buying a few shares and then selling them after being promoted has become a daily routine for some people.


    As more and more people participated, Dahua''s stock market also ushered in the first wave of prosperity.


    Of course, this prosperity is not all good.


    In a restaurant, several businessmen are chatting at a party.


    "What business is Boss Li planning to do recently?"


    Zhang Wei asked.


    "Preparing to open a shipyard, and opening a shipyard now, that is a steady profit without losing money."


    Li Xing said.


    "Boss Li, this is a bad remark. The most profitable thing now is the stock market. It is too silly to be honest in shipbuilding."


    Zhang Wei smiled.


    "how do I say this?"


    Li Xing expressed puzzlement.


    "It takes a year or even a few years to build a shipyard. It takes years to build a large ship. It is too slow to make money. The fastest way to make money now is to start a shipyard company, and then find a way to go public and sell it. The company''s stock.


    If it goes well, it will be able to cash out in half a year, and the profit will be as high as 100% or even higher. With the capital and manpower, it is not a problem to open several such companies at the same time and earn millions in a year. "


    Zhang Wei explained.


    His words surprised Li Xing. He didn''t understand the stock market. Hearing what Zhang Wei said, he felt like a fraudulent institution.


    Isn¡¯t it illegal to do this? Does the court leave it alone? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 768 Yongxing Five Years) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 769： Stock market bubble

    Breaking the law is definitely illegal, but the stock market is a new thing, not to mention the lack of private experience, even the official lack of management experience.


    At present, people in the Department of Finance only see that the stock market is paying more and more taxes, and they feel that the stock market is developing well.


    As everyone knows, the stock market at this time is already like a barrel of explosives, and there is only one person to sprinkle some sparks.


    There are many shell companies in Dahua''s stock market.


    They used various methods to collude with reviewing officials to list the shell company, and then sell the company''s shares as soon as they were done.


    Most of those who buy stocks do not know that this is a shell company.


    A small number of well-informed people know about it and will not say anything.


    Anyway, those who will come to the stock market are not for the year-end dividends.


    They mainly buy low and sell high, earning the difference in price.


    As long as people continue to buy those stocks, it doesn''t matter to those speculators whether that company is a shell or not.


    This kind of gameplay is easy to play when the economy is not developing well.


    But now Dahua''s economic situation is very good, which has caused ordinary people to have a lot of confidence in the stock market and believe that the stocks in their hands will definitely rise.


    This has led to those shell companies that can exist for a long time without being discovered.


    No one knows when this explosive barrel will explode, but it is certain that it will explode.


    After learning about the stock market, Li Xing also went to the stock market for a round.


    Then, he keenly discovered the hidden problems in the stock market and was taken aback by these situations.


    For example, at Dingsheng Shipyard, the issue price of the stock is ten yuan per share, and now it has been speculated to 30 yuan per share.


    As an expert in shipbuilding, Li Xing knows that the profit distribution of the shipyard alone will not be enough for those who buy stocks for 30 years.


    Once Dingsheng Shipyard goes bankrupt, what should those people who have spent huge sums of money to do?


    This situation at Dingsheng Shipyard is still a minor problem. After all, Dingsheng Shipyard has a physical business and makes a profit every month.


    Even more dangerous are those shell companies, which are simply outrageous.


    For example, a company called Zhongyuan Energy issued a total of one million shares at one yuan per share.


    However, what he heard was that this company has only one office.


    Let alone the exploitation of oil, there is no shadow of oil fields.


    This kind of company has no profitability at all.


    Li Xing would like to know, what should Centaline Energy do when dividends are needed?


    Once those stockholders know that these companies have no business at all and no way to make a profit, will they continue to hold the stocks in their hands?


    Once everyone starts to sell, don¡¯t these stocks become worthless?


    When he discovered this problem, he sweated a little on his forehead. The current capital in the UOB stock market has reached 100 million.


    Li Xing didn''t know how much moisture was in it.


    He only knew that when the problem broke out, countless people would be ruined because of it.


    Unfortunately, he is just a businessman and can''t change all of this.


    He could only refuse Zhang Wei''s kindness, and then continued to open the factory honestly, engage in business, and earn the kind of real money and silver.


    He didn''t even want to list the company, and he didn''t want to cheat those stockholders'' money anyway.


    Li Xing kept his duty, but more people poured into the stock market and continued to stuff the gunpowder barrel with gunpowder for fear that the gunpowder barrel would not explode loud enough.


    Department of Finance, Xu Fu is studying some data in the stock market.


    Then, he also discovered the problem.


    Like Li Xing, Xu Fu was taken aback when he discovered the problem.


    Li Xing is still just an outsider, and it doesn''t matter if the stock market explodes.


    But Xu Fu was the person in charge of the stock market in the Department of Finance. The stock market went wrong, and the emperor was the first to find him.


    what to do?


    Xu Fu had a headache.


    Things have already happened, and it is not easy to rescue them at this time.


    Some of those who play cash out have already run away. It is extremely difficult to get the money back.


    But these can be tracked down all the time, and it is even more troublesome for those investors who have made a profit in the stock market and have left the market.


    They are not involved in deceiving people, they are all legally trading stocks.


    But after they made money and left, they fetched the stock price to a high price, which increased the loss of the taker.


    These investors have no way to pursue it, that is, when the bubble bursts, those who take the market are doomed to lose a lot of money.


    Moreover, this bubble has to be burst, and the longer it drags on, the more serious the problem will become.


    Xu Fu didn''t dare to call the shots, and quickly reported the situation to Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing was immediately furious. If he didn''t want to be a tyrant, he could give Xu Fu to death.


    Stabbing such a large basket is a serious negligence.


    The stock market bubble is a very serious problem, which may easily trigger an economic crisis.


    Those who are deeply involved in the stock market lose a lot of property and go bankrupt. Maybe, so there are people who jump into the river.


    As for the losses of these people, Wu Changqing can neither help them recover, nor can he use the money in the national treasury to subsidize them, and can only rely on them to bear such losses.


    The biggest responsibility for the losses of those stockholders is their own greed, but the imperial court is also responsible for ineffective supervision.


    "Through my order, the market should be closed for ten days, and the officials responsible for reviewing listed companies should be investigated immediately, and none of them can be spared. And those who founded shell companies were arrested by me, even if they fled to the ends of the world."


    This is what Wu Changqing can do. Those who break the law, Wu Changqing intends to confiscate them all.


    However, the money obtained from looting homes cannot be directly distributed to those stockholders who have suffered losses.


    If they really did this, they would be more unscrupulous in the future to be greedy.


    Wu Changqing intends to set up a rescue agency to help those who have gone bankrupt, so that they can live and see hope.


    There is also assistance to those factories that are about to go bankrupt because the capital chain is broken.


    In short, Wu Changqing still hopes that in the early stages of development, the country can maintain stability and avoid too much trouble.


    "As for you, go back and work out a stock market supervision system and risk control system. If you can''t figure it out, you can apologize yourself."


    Wu Changqing gave Xu Fu a chance. He could not be too tolerant to his courtiers, otherwise the courtiers would not be afraid of him, which is also a bad phenomenon.


    "The officials thank you for your grace."


    Xu Fu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Wu Changqing would chop off his head. After all, this crate was too big and it was a loss of tens of millions.


    He could not afford the turbulence caused by this bubble. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 769 Stock Market Bubble), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 770： Storm rises

    Closed.


    This operation of the government immediately confuses those who are trading in stocks.


    This feeling is a bit like everyone gambling together, and then the government suddenly sends someone to confiscate the gambling game.


    It doesn''t matter if you have already won money, and you may even be cheering. But those who have lost money and are waiting to turn over their books are going to scold their mothers in their hearts.


    Some investors who didn''t know the situation and were still kept in the dark didn''t panic. They just waited for the stock market to reopen before continuing the game.


    However, those who were well-informed and knew that this was the government''s attempt to rectify the chaos in the stock market panicked.


    They know that some of the stocks in their hands are valuable, some are inflated, and some are worthless.


    The stocks of those shell companies will become invalid as soon as the court announces the situation.


    This is simply terrible.


    As a result, some people started trading privately and wanted to get rid of them.


    It''s a pity that there must be a demon if something goes wrong. They want to lower the price at this time, but it makes people more suspicious and dare not take it.


    At the same time, people from the Intelligence Bureau started arresting people again.


    At first, officials in the officialdom panicked, thinking that they were trying to catch corruption again.


    Everyone is not clean in this respect and can only ask for blessings.


    Fortunately, everyone soon discovered that the intelligence bureau arrested mostly people from the Department of Finance, and officials from other departments were immediately relieved.


    As the saying goes, dead Daoists do not die poor Dao, as long as they can exchange their own safety, they hope that all the people in the financial department will be arrested and convicted.


    Different from the coziness of other departments, the people in the Finance Department feel that the sky has fallen.


    Some people were taken away, and some people began to walk away, asking for shelter. Others were afraid to voluntarily surrendered, others hanged themselves, and others tried to escape quietly, causing chaos.


    "What''s the matter with the people in the Department of Finance? They are almost half of them arrested."


    "I heard that the people responsible for reviewing listed companies came in disorder and listed a group of shell companies. The impact is extremely bad. Your Majesty is angry."


    "Hey, deserve it. Usually, the people in the Financial Department are like two to five to eighty thousand, and a small principal can ignore us."


    .......


    People in other departments are worried, some are watching the excitement, and some are gloating.


    In addition to arresting officials in North Korea this time, the Intelligence Bureau also arrested unscrupulous businessmen among the people.


    For those who are satisfied with a fortune and then ran away, Dahua has nothing to do with them for the time being.


    However, such people are rare. Most of the people want to make another after they have made a fortune, so they stay in Nanjing all the time.


    The officials of the Department of Finance were beaten up and confessed one after another, and none of the unscrupulous businessmen ran away.


    "Seeing that, the most important thing to do in business is not to do anything that harms Dahua''s interests. You must abide by the laws and regulations. I would rather earn less so that the wealth can be accumulated slowly.


    For example, those illegal businesses that can get rich are meaningless. No matter how much money is made, it is just for the court to keep it, and eventually it will be vomited out, and even the family property will be taken up. "


    Tong''s family, Tong Youwei is giving advice to the steward in the family.


    When the stock market was hot, even Tong Youwei was greedy, and the housekeepers persuaded him to invest money in the stock market to make quick money.


    However, Tong Youwei could see the sluggishness in the stock market at a glance, and he was determined not to mix it up.


    Up to now, facts have proved that his choice is right.


    There is also the Chen family whose philosophy is similar to that of the Tong family. They know all the big things and don''t covet the small bargains.


    As for Cui Mingchong and Han Sanli, these people are now having a headache on how to deal with the stocks in their hands.


    Now they can be sure that after the stock market reopens, their stocks will plummet. If you don''t make a move now, you will definitely lose a lot.


    Of course, they are not the worst.


    They just lost some money, and at the Sun''s house, it was completely messed up at this time.


    Sun Daoming, the head of the Sun family, was just taken away by people from the Intelligence Bureau.


    Sun Daoming not only participated in the stock market, he even went off the market himself and opened a lot of shell companies.


    Relying on that he was a relative of the emperor, Sun Daoming made a fortune.


    In the past, there was no intelligence bureau to deal with it. The officials in the government gave him face and did not embarrass him.


    But this time, the Intelligence Bureau made a move, and his identity as a relative of the emperor was not very useful.


    "Quickly, go find Concubine Shu."


    Sun Daoming''s wife said that Concubine Shu is their greatest support.


    The Sun family started to act. Sun Daoming''s younger brother-in-law, the mother of Concubine Shu, Sun Huang, came to the palace, met Sun Yunxuan, and narrated Sun Daoming''s arrest.


    "It''s useless to tell me, I''m not favored in front of the emperor."


    Sun Yunxuan said helplessly.


    When she just married Wu Changqing, she was quite favored.


    It''s just that after a long time, after Wu Changqing has more women around him, Wu Changqing seldom looks for her.


    Changing to another concubine, in such a situation, he would rack his brains and change his way to please the emperor again.


    But Sun Yunxuan is not. After she was left out, she simply put her mind on creation.


    She didn''t take the initiative, and other concubines had been studying how to please the emperor all day, and the result was that she was naturally left out more and more.


    What''s more terrible is that she is not lucky, has never been pregnant, and her status is declining.


    Although she is still a concubine, some concubines and beauties in the palace no longer take her seriously.


    Now, her family suddenly asked her to intercede with the emperor, which really embarrassed her.


    "You say you, I have always advised you not to write that little essay. A woman''s ignorance is virtue. It is the most important thing to please the emperor. You just don''t listen."


    Sun Huang complained.


    The wealth of their family is all counting on Sun Daoming.


    If there is a problem with Sun Daoming, the huge family will decline, and the livelihood of the hundreds of people in the family will be a problem.


    "Who asked the uncle to do those illegal things, this time he has caused such a big disaster."


    Sun Yunxuan was also wronged, so she just changed to other trivial things.


    However, she heard that Wu Changqing lost his temper about this a few days ago.


    "Anyway, you have to give it a try. You can''t watch your hundreds of relatives suffer and die."


    Sun Huang said.


    The water thrown out by the married daughter is not even as important as the uncles in the family in the eyes of Sun Huang. She didn''t think about it for Sun Yunxuan at all, so she wanted to use Sun Yunxuan to save the field.


    Sun Yunxuan sighed, even if she was not happy, she could only accept it.


    After all, her education is like this, and her family''s interests must be the top priority.


    If she doesn''t save her uncle who is in trouble, the swearing of her in the family can make her collapse. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 770 Uprising) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 771： Dispose of

    During Wu Changqing''s lunch break, Sun Yunxuan begged to see him.


    Of course Wu Changqing had guessed her purpose, but Concubine Shu was one of the few concubines, and Wu Changqing would certainly not ignore her.


    Sun Yunxuan came in tears, and as soon as she entered, she hugged Wu Changqing''s thigh and knelt in front of Wu Changqing.


    "I beg your Majesty to open up the Internet. My uncle is a moment of confusion and obsessed with ghosts. He is getting older and can''t stand the torture in the cell."


    Sun Yunxuan begged.


    "You don''t have to deal with this kind of thing."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "After all, he is my uncle. I beg your Majesty to spare his life because he has made some contributions to Dahua."


    Sun Yunxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, it will save him a life, and at most it will be fined for ransacking the house."


    "But, there are hundreds of people in the Sun family, how do they live without money and no livelihood?"


    Sun Yunxuan continued to cry and complain that it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality.


    The Sun family, who is accustomed to living a good life, will starve many people to death if they are ransacked.


    After all, in addition to a group of elites in the Sun family, there are also a group of moths who can only eat and wait to die. Just like Sun Yunxuan''s father, she has almost no abilities and is supported by her uncle.


    "Then what do you want, can you still want him to be acquitted? If I do this, how can the world persuade me?"


    Wu Changqing snorted coldly.


    The royal family enjoys various privileges, and the common people can accept it, as long as it is not excessive.


    Just like before, Sun Daoming used the status of the emperor''s relatives to bully the market. Although everyone feels upset, they can bear it.


    But if it is too much, and if such a serious mistake is not punished, it will chill the hearts of the world.


    "I beg your Majesty to give the Sun family another chance. I will definitely advise them so that they will abide by the law in the future."


    Sun Yunxuan is still working hard, but unfortunately, she is no longer favored.


    If you change to Cui Xianghan, who is currently favored, you might be able to act like a baby and let Wu Changqing deal with it generously.


    Unfortunately, Sun Yunxuan has no capital.


    However, Wu Changqing was never a particularly ruthless person. Seeing that Sun Yunxuan was so pitiful, he couldn''t completely ignore it.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "I will tell them not to copy too harshly when they ransack their homes, and leave some money for your family to maintain a decent living.


    However, for the sake of fairness, the name of your concubine Shu will be removed, do you agree or not? "


    Wu Changqing gave her a choice. If she was willing to give up her status as Concubine Shu, he would give the Sun family a way out, otherwise she would have to do business in business.


    There are only nine places for concubines, which is quite precious.


    Those women who have not been rewarded are all working hard to serve Wu Changqing, hoping to obtain the status of a concubine.


    Taking Concubine Shu back to reward Cui Xianghan is also a reward for Cui Xianghan''s efforts.


    "My concubine thank you Majesty for your kindness."


    Sun Yunxuan cried and said, she wanted to say that her concubine couldn''t do it, after all, the status of Concubine Shu was quite honorable.


    With this status, she has a lot more money every month, and other women will respect her more.


    And if you lose this status, your income will be much less, and it will be more difficult to gain respect in the circle of the emperor''s women.


    Sun Yunxuan was quite unwilling to give up, but she had no choice but to agree.


    Otherwise, hundreds of people in the Sun family will live on the streets in the future.


    And she, I am afraid, will also be pointed out by thousands of husbands.


    A few days later, the people who should be arrested have basically been arrested, and the trial has basically produced results.


    This is just an ordinary commercial case, not a political struggle, and there is no complicated relationship between officials and officials, so most people confess easily.


    In this turmoil, more than 30 officials were involved, but most of them were small officials of the seventh or eighth rank, and the biggest fish was only the fifth rank.


    They are all people who do things concretely. These people use their powers to deceive the top and the bottom, embezzle and accept bribes.


    It is said that Beijing officials are naturally superior to others, and this is indeed true.


    The officials in Nanjing, even if they are of low grade, often have very large powers in their hands, and it is very easy to make money.


    In this turmoil, the amount of bribes for an eighth-grade master book is as high as hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is a thousand times his annual salary.


    Among the 35 officials, two principal offenders with serious circumstances were sentenced to death.


    They took advantage of the power of the audit to list more than fifty shell companies, embezzled more than five million yuan in bribes, and caused huge losses to the court.


    Mere looting of homes is far from a deterrent effect.


    Of the other 33 low-level officials, all were removed from office. Twenty of them were ransacked, some were sentenced to several years in prison, and some were exiled.


    There are also thirteen officials, but because they are in officialdom, they can¡¯t help themselves and are forced to join in the dirty work.


    The punishments for these people were relatively light, and all were suspended for probation, all the proceeds of corruption were confiscated, and heavy fines were imposed.


    This punishment is quite satisfactory.


    The businessmen who paid bribes were given corresponding penalties based on the amount of bribes, the amount defrauded, and the losses caused.


    The most serious offender was Sun Daoming, but he was not the most severely punished.


    Sun Daoming was sentenced to 20 years in prison and most of his family property was confiscated. Several principal offenders involved in the incident were also sentenced to three to five years in prison.


    On the other hand, Tang Sijin, another businessman, was sentenced to death for only listing four shell companies and cashing out more than 8 million yuan. He also ransacked his home, and his family accomplices were also severely punished.


    Even those innocent women were filled into the Jiaofang Division.


    Only by doing so can there be deterrence. If the owner alone can take all the crimes without affecting his family, I am afraid that more businessmen will choose to risk crimes.


    Tang Sijin''s crime was lighter, but he was punished more severely, but the people did not feel that the emperor was partial.


    After all, the emperor also removed Concubine Shu and punished Sun Daoming.


    In the eyes of the Dahua people, this is quite fair.


    Other businessmen, depending on the severity of the circumstances, were also punished accordingly.


    The main thing is ransacking homes and fines.


    After this wave, Dahua received an income of 60 million yuan.


    This number shocked Qian Taoli, who was in charge of counting and ransacking homes.


    He didn''t expect that the upper class of Dahua now has become so rich.


    You know, this time only some middle-level roles were affected. Those who were arrested were all petty officials, and the businessmen who were punished were not top giants.


    But even so, they were able to copy as much as 60 million.


    It is conceivable that if you copy the homes of a few high-ranking officials, or the homes of a few top rich people, the rewards will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Qian Taoli gave a smirk. He wished that Dahua would come up with such things from time to time. This would also make the central government''s finances a lot more generous. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 771 Disposal) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 772： Gong Dou

    The government''s rectification action is over, but the storm is not over yet.


    After the stock market reopened, there was a sudden wailing.


    The stocks of those shell companies that were exposed became worthless in an instant.


    Other stocks with inflated stock prices have also fallen.


    The only ones that have not been greatly affected are those old and well-known companies, such as Jiangnan Iron and Steel Plant, BMW Motors, and so on.


    These companies are very stable and have continuous profit dividends, and investors have strong confidence in them.


    Those stockholders who suffered heavy losses formed a group to go to the government to ask for an explanation.


    They were unwilling to suffer such a loss, and at the same time, they were also gains from ransacking the government.


    In their words, the money that was copied was the money they were deceived, and the government should return it to them.


    However, they obviously think too much.


    It is not that the Dahua court is greedy for their money, but after returning it to them, they will only become more blind and unscrupulous in the future.


    Wu Changqing would rather let these guys hate the court, but also teach these people a lesson and a warning to others, let everyone know that the court will not pay for their greed and stupidity.


    However, Wu Changqing did not go too far.


    Of the 60 million proceeds from the investigation, 40 million were used as special funds to help companies with difficulties in business operations and individuals with difficulties in their lives.


    In short, the core purpose is to teach those people a lesson, but not to make them unable to survive and lose hope.


    In addition to compensation in this respect, more detailed and complete rules have also been introduced for the management of the stock market.


    In this turmoil, most people are losers.


    Although the court copied some money, it was still at a loss compared to the bad effects caused by the storm.


    Those officials and businessmen who committed the crime have lost even more.


    Speaking of the winner, I am afraid that only the newly canonized Concubine Cui Xianghan is.


    If Concubine Shu hadn''t been demoted, Wu Changqing might not have canonized Cui Xianghan so quickly.


    After all, the number of concubines is limited, so you have to save some use, and it is convenient to canonize in case you encounter someone you like more in the future.


    "I was preempted by this Hu Meizi again."


    Ning Caiju angrily tossed the pillows, and she also had the vases, but she was reluctant to throw them.


    After all, she was just a concubine, she couldn''t be so generous.


    Among the top ten beauties in the same period, she is already quite good, at least she has a title.


    However, compared to Cui Xianghan, it was still a bit worse.


    "Don''t be angry, mother, there''s nothing you can do about it, who made her so talented. I heard the court lady next to the emperor say that she..."


    Ning Caiju''s personal maid leaned to Ning Caiju''s ear and whispered.


    "how can that be?"


    Ning Caiju tried it and found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "How about she is a fairy, I think she must be the reincarnation of the snake demon."


    Said the maid.


    "Yes, it''s the snake demon who is damaging the country and the people. You spread this out."


    Suddenly, Ning Caiju''s eyes lit up and asked the maid to spread the rumors and played a palace fight.


    The so-called Gongdou is actually trying to find a way to make yourself more favored and let others fall out of favor.


    The methods are relatively mild, such as killing the other¡¯s child, or giving the other¡¯s medicine to abortion, disfigurement, and the like, and the risk is too high.


    Their palace fights are actually small tricks that disgusting each other in normal times.


    For example, if he learns who is going to bed at night, he quietly soils or rots the other''s beautiful clothes.


    Or, they stole the jewelry that the emperor gave to the other party, so that they could not deal with the emperor in front of the emperor.


    For another example, like Ning Caiju''s current rumor, saying that the other party is the reincarnation of the snake demon.


    If the emperor is superstitious, just in case, I am afraid that Cui Xianghan will not be lucky again.


    These palace battles will more or less affect the opponent.


    However, you still need to harden yourself. The most important thing for the women in the palace is to find a way to get the chance to go to bed and find a way to please the emperor.


    There are still a lot of ways to get a waiter, such as courting the eunuchs who bribed the emperor''s side.


    Sometimes Wu Changqing doesn''t decide who he wants to attend the bed. At that time, it is arranged by the eunuch.


    You can also go to favor favored concubines, such as favoring the queen, favoring concubines and others.


    As long as those people are served well, it will be good.


    For example, if Wu Changqing asks a good concubine to go to bed, but the concubine just happens to have a relative, then the concubine can recommend someone to do the work.


    Anyway, they have to give opportunities to others, so of course they are for those who depend on themselves.


    In addition, they have to seize every opportunity to express themselves.


    For example, Wu Changqing sometimes came to the harem to entertain and relax with the concubines. They could seize the opportunity to be seen by the emperor, show their outstanding side, impress the emperor, and win the emperor¡¯s favor.


    Of course, these methods are actually very limited in effect.


    The competition in the harem is very cruel. Most people have had the experience of secretly wiping their tears at night.


    Getting the chance to sleep in does not mean that you will be able to succeed in being favored.


    In fact, each of them has at least two chances to wait in bed.


    However, some people can make the emperor very satisfied, and some people are somewhat unsatisfactory.


    After the two chances are not grasped, it will be difficult to get the chance to attend the bed in the future.


    After all, Wu Changqing has no shortage of women.


    Therefore, how to serve the emperor and satisfy the emperor is also a highly technical job, and it is worth their time to study and study.


    Like Cui Xianghan, he relies on his talents and characteristics.


    Ding Wanjun leaned on her face, and Ning Caiju leaned on her charming. They were all pretty good.


    But the student tyrant Tang Yi Liu Hun is not so good, although she is outstanding, but Wu Changqing is entangled in official duties, there is no time to appreciate her talent.


    Kungfu means can''t work, then it can only be left out.


    Another example is Gao Jianxiang, who plays the piano very well, but Wu Changqing doesn''t have so much time to listen to her playing the piano.


    There was a rumors in the palace that Cui Xianghan was the reincarnation of a snake demon who had come to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    When Cui Xianghan heard such rumors, he smashed a lot of furniture to relieve his anger.


    It''s really hateful, it''s obviously jealous of her being promoted to a concubine.


    While angry, she was also afraid, worried that Wu Changqing would believe such rumors.


    Once the emperor believed, the blow to her would be very fatal.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing did not believe in such remarks.


    Wu Changqing didn''t really know the concubine''s palace fights, and he didn''t have time to pay attention. However, he also knew that Gong Dou definitely existed.


    As long as it didn''t fight too hard and caused any ethical tragedy, Wu Changqing also opened one eye and closed another, lazily managing it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 772 Gongdou) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 773： Patriotic patriot

    The stock market turmoil poured cold water on those hot-headed businessmen, making many people realize that the most stable way to make money is to engage in business.


    Although the business investment is large and the cycle is long, as long as you get through the early stage, you can almost make money in the back.


    Just like the shipbuilding industry, although Dahua Branch is supporting it, its production capacity still cannot meet the market.


    Not to mention Western European countries crying and begging to place orders, even domestic orders, those shipyards can''t supply them.


    After all, the shipbuilding industry is a huge investment industry, and few people really play it.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua formulated a plan to vigorously develop overseas and provided support to the shipbuilding industry.


    First, allow foreign capital to enter.


    In the past, Dahua prevented the secrets of steam engines from leaking, and foreigners were not allowed to open shipyards.


    It''s not that it''s not impossible, but foreigners open a shipyard in Dahua, and the government will not provide them with steam engines.


    Nowadays, some countries in Western Europe have successively obtained some steam engines through various means. The secret of the steam engine has almost been revealed.


    The technological blockade is no longer necessary, so Dahua allowed foreign capital to speed up the production capacity of the shipbuilding industry.


    Of course, factories built by foreign capital will definitely be treated differently.


    For example, Wu Changqing¡¯s latest argon arc welding technology will not be provided to them.


    However, shipyards with local capital can enjoy free technical support, and the government will provide them with argon arc welding equipment and talents.


    With argon arc welding, you can start to build pure iron warships.


    As for the half-iron armored ship, with the help of argon arc welding, it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "The emperor''s grace is mighty, it''s really the emperor''s grace. With such a majesty who loves the people like a child, those businessmen who choose to speculate instead of doing business are really guilty."


    Li Xing said excitedly when he learned that the government would provide argon arc welding equipment and technology for free.


    Exclusive technology means wealth. If the court wants to compete with the people for profit, it can use this technology to monopolize the shipbuilding industry.


    However, the imperial court did not do so. Instead, it continued to support and support them to help them solve the most difficult problems of those engaged in industry.


    Li Xing maintained such a good court.


    There are still many businessmen who think like Li Xing. Everyone is not blind. They can feel what the court has done for them.


    "Dahua is the paradise for our businessmen. I must do everything possible to join Dahua and become a Dahua."


    Garcia, a large businessman from Spain, said with emotion.


    After seeing Dahua''s various supports to the merchants, his envious eyes almost fell off.


    After all, there is no such thing in Spain.


    Spain¡¯s royal family and private merchants are in a competitive relationship. They can¡¯t wait to steal money from private merchants. How could they provide merchants with valuable exclusive technology for free.


    Doing business in Spain is much more difficult than doing business in Dahua.


    "It''s not easy to get a Dahua nationality, and West (Wei Xianghua) paid a huge price for it."


    Another companion Herrera said.


    As a businessman, he also wants to join Dahua, this is the most suitable soil for their survival.


    "So what, don''t you look at the benefits of West''s admission to a Chinese citizenship."


    Garcia smiled bitterly.


    Today''s Wei Xianghua can be said to be infinitely beautiful, relying on his identity as a great Chinese, he can make money lying down.


    The simplest example is that those merchants in Western Europe who want to open shipyards will not do it in their own name, so they cannot obtain technical support from the Dahua court.


    They all gave the money to Wei Xianghua and built factories in Wei Xianghua''s name.


    In this way, they can obtain technical support from Dahua.


    In this process, Wei Xianghua didn''t need to do anything, and didn''t need any investment. Those foreigners had to provide him with 20% of the shares.


    The minimum investment to build a shipyard is also several million.


    In other words, if Wei Xianghua builds a factory in his own name, he can almost buy dozens of millions in vain.


    How could other Western European businessmen not be jealous of this kind of benefit.


    Nowadays, there are more and more people who want to join the Chinese nationality, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs responsible for the review has more than doubled. It is still short of staff.


    They are also very serious when reviewing. Not only do they have to consider each other''s contribution value, but also their loyalty.


    People with different intentions are definitely not needed.


    In the fourth year of Yongxing, the number of people who joined Dahua has reached more than 600,000, and most of them are Fusang people from Nanjiufu.


    Except for Fusang, there are only a few dozen people who have obtained Dahua nationality.


    But just these dozen people contributed millions of dollars to Dahua.


    This year, the Department of Foreign Affairs was also separated from the Ministry of Rituals and became the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has 30 naturalization quotas for Western Europeans this year. If all of them are completed, almost tens of millions of dollars can be earned.


    As for Fusang people, naturalization is much easier, and there are almost no restrictions.


    Because of this difference in treatment, some Fusang people have a good impression of Dahua.


    In their opinion, Dahua is still treating himself as a son.


    Some people desperately want to join Dahua, and of course some people still love their country.


    They will not want to join Dahua just because Dahua is strong, but want to make their country as strong as Dahua.


    They came to Dahua to study with the desire to save the country and worked hard to become stronger.


    These people are worthy of admiration, but these people must live in pain.


    How can it be so easy to save the country, Dahua will not give them a chance.


    Whenever a country wants to rise, Dahua can send troops to suppress it, or impose economic sanctions on it.


    Of course, it''s okay not to send it. This Dahua is really not afraid of development speed.


    Dahua''s technology has been ahead of the world for dozens or hundreds of years. Unless there are plug-ins in other countries, it is impossible to catch up with Dahua''s speed by normal means.


    Those who try to save the country will eventually have a high probability of watching their country being bullied by Dahua, but they are powerless.


    In the process of seeking to save the country, they will inevitably experience despair again and again.


    After Wu Changqing learned that the number of foreigners studying in China had doubled this year, he couldn''t help but look forward to that kind of scene.


    As to whether these people will rely on the knowledge they have learned to return to complete the salvation of the country, this Wu Changqing is not worried at all.


    What he compares with these people is speed, and when these people learn to build a steam engine, he has already gotten out the internal combustion engine.


    When those people thought they could save the country, they discovered that Dahua had completed technological innovation again, and I wonder if they would vomit blood on the spot.


    Wu Changqing is looking forward to this kind of thing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 773 Painful Patriot) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 774： Celestial people

    Fuso, Kagoshima.


    A new term has recently appeared here, called Tianchaoren, which refers to the great Chinese.


    In order to please the big Chinese and to show respect, the Fusang people deliberately called the big Chinese "Heavenly People", just like the "Foreign Lords" in the original time and space.


    The Fusang people use this term to the Dahua people, which represents the honorific title. The use of this term by the Fusang people by the progressive people in Fusang is mocking.


    The people of the celestial dynasty enjoyed various privileges in Fusang. For example, the celestial dynasty killed the Fusang people. The Fusang court had no power to arrest and judge, and must be handed over to Dahua for trial.


    And this kind of trial is basically nothing, and the most is to lose some money.


    It''s okay to kill people, and it''s not a problem to bully Xia Fusang people on ordinary days.


    It''s okay if you don''t make trouble in the government. If you make trouble in the government, people who are bullied often have to apologize.


    "drive."


    Zhao Mang and two other friends rode horses and ran wildly in Kagoshima City. The frightened Fusang people evaded again and again. The stalls on the roadside were also overturned a lot in the chaos, causing a flutter.


    "Hahaha, cool, I already like this place."


    Liu Qingjun laughed.


    He was born in a small wealthy family, belonged to the middle and lower class in Nanjing, and he always wanted to be a man with his tail between his heads.


    After he came to Fusang to do business, he was offered as an ancestor by those Fusang people. The feeling was simply crooked.


    Liu Qingjun has decided that he will never return to the Central Plains again. How can there be Fusang in the Central Plains?


    Although Nanjing is prosperous, he prefers to enjoy this kind of superior feeling.


    "Hahaha, or let''s grab two Fusang women on the street and go back happily."


    Zhao Mang suggested.


    "This is not so good. If it arouses public outrage, Lord Qian will not be able to explain it."


    Another Wang Lang, who has a milder temperament, doesn''t feel right.


    Although they are enjoying the privilege here, the Fusang people will not have any trouble if they are bullied.


    But if things get too involved, Dahua will also impose some penalties on them after it saves them.


    "Brother Wang is right, there is no need to trouble yourself. I really want a woman, find the kind of comprador, they will take the initiative to send it."


    Liu Qingjun smiled.


    Some local compradors in Fusang, serving them are just like serving their ancestors. The women are all trivial.


    The three of them got off their horses and came to an izakaya. The tavern owner hurriedly came out to greet him personally.


    Seeing the bow that turned into a full ninety degrees, the three of them all smiled.


    "Shangguan, please come in. Our shop has just bought a batch of the best sake."


    Mori Taro bowed his waist and said, speaking in standard Chinese.


    This is what Dahua forced them. Dahua only stipulates that Chinese must be spoken in Nanjiu Prefecture, but Dahua from Kagoshima cannot control it.


    These Fusang people took the initiative to learn Chinese. Learning Chinese has a lot of benefits. At the worst, they can be a comprador, rely on the heavenly people, and rely on the power of the heavenly people to bully the local people.


    "That kind of sake is not as good as horse urine. It''s not drunk at all."


    Zhao Mang despised.


    "Hayi, compared with the fine wines of the Celestial Dynasty, of course sake can not be on the table. However, it is too difficult to get the fine wine of the Celestial Dynasty in Kagoshima."


    Mouri Taro said.


    "Then some sake and some good dishes."


    Zhao Mang just said casually, just show his superiority.


    Although Fuso''s sake is not as good as those of Dahua, it is not as bad as he said, and even in some aspects, it still has a unique taste.


    "Have Tsuda Mitsuyoshi come? He invited us to come."


    Liu Qingjun asked.


    They are here to discuss business with people this time.


    "It turned out to be a guest of Tsuda-kun. Tsuda-kun has been waiting in the private room for a long time."


    Mori Taro quickly led them to the box.


    Nowadays, the Fuso people in the Satsuma clan like to do business in partnership with the Chinese.


    No way, this was forced by Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, who had been trapped in the quagmire of war, had a very difficult life, and he was short of money everywhere.


    In desperation, he can only target those businessmen, and continue to increase taxes, making those businessmen miserable and difficult to make any more money.


    Ever since, some smart Fusang merchants began to cooperate with the Chinese in business.


    Shimadzu didn''t dare to increase taxes at will if there were businesses involving large Chinese people.


    If he raises taxes, the Chinese will not pay attention to him. If he dares to use force, Qian Sule will not be able to ask for it.


    With a little excuse, Qian Sule can conduct a military exercise in Kagoshima, making Shimazu miserable to sleep.


    Therefore, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa has been avoiding offending Dahua.


    For the business in which the Chinese are involved, they often turn a blind eye.


    "Jun Zhao, Jun Liu, Jun Wang, but hope you are here."


    Tsuda Mitsuyoshi stood up to greet him, with a very respectful attitude.


    Everyone greeted a few words, and then talked about business.


    To open a silk reeling factory, Tsuda needs to rely on Zhao Mang and others to purchase Dahua equipment. It also needs to rely on the identity of Zhao Mang and others to deter Shimadzu Mitsuhisa.


    Most of the money to build the factory came from Tsuda Mitsuyoshi.


    Zhao Mang and others only need to get the machine, and each can get 20% of the dry shares.


    And Tsuda Mitsuyoshi not only paid out most of the money, but also worked hard to manage, but in the end he was able to get only 40%.


    This is the sorrow of Fusang merchants.


    Tsuda Mitsuyoshi is very sensible, and the cooperation talks are naturally very enjoyable.


    Soon, cooperation was negotiated.


    Tsuda Mitsuyoshi clapped his hands, and the well-prepared beauty came in and waited on Liu Qingjun and the others.


    These Fusang women served very carefully and attentively.


    They all hope to win the favor of Liu Qingjun and others. If they can take this opportunity to become the wives or concubines of the people of the Celestial Kingdom, they will make a lot of money.


    At least, there is no need to worry about being oppressed by the government in the future.


    Moreover, you can also obtain Dahua nationality.


    Even if they can''t get the status and just make playthings, they are willing.


    The people of the celestial dynasty are rich, and they make a lot of money by serving them.


    There are even some Fusang women who worship heavenly people and like to take pride in serving heavenly men.


    Of course, there are also sturdy Fusang beauties who are unwilling to rely on the Chinese.


    They have to be careful, and it is best to reduce the number of street visits.


    Otherwise, it will be easy to get into trouble if you are seen by the big Chinese.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a backbone, as long as you have money.


    I''m afraid that if I have backbone and no money, it will be very painful.


    Unless they are willing to starve to death, there is a high probability that they will be sold to Dahua to engage in skin and meat business.


    There are not many jobs suitable for them, and selling themselves is the fastest way to get money.


    Now Dahua¡¯s brothel is about to be captured by Fusang women and North Korean girls.


    No way, who makes them cheap? Dahua women are completely uncompetitive in front of them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 774 Tianchaoren), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 775： Fuso Traitor

    In another private room of the izakaya, a large Chinese and a Fusang were sitting on their knees.


    "Oshima-kun, have you considered it carefully? If I miss this opportunity, it won''t be so easy for me to apply for funding next time."


    Hao Jiwen is a member of the Intelligence Bureau, who specializes in some underground work.


    Now he is conspiring to rebel with Fusang''s Oshima Sauna.


    Hayami Oshima is a member of the Kanoya of the Satsuma clan. The people in Kanoya are no longer alive, and many people cannot survive. The situation is the same as in the previous South Kyushu, and armed resistance to tax or even armed riots may break out at any time.


    Dahua would naturally not let this opportunity pass. Qian Sule wanted to copy the routine of the South Nine Houses, let the Fusang people rebel by himself, and then secretly provide arms support.


    This time, Qian Sule was going to play a big one, and supported Oshima Saulami to destroy Shimazu Mitsuhisa.


    Then, he asked Hayami Oshima to take the initiative to merge Satsuma Domain into Dahua and become Dahua''s territory.


    If this plan is successful, it can directly annex the entire Satsuma clan.


    Although, Qian Sule can quickly occupy Satsuma clan and annex Satsuma clan by force.


    However, doing so will arouse the antipathy of the Fusang people and arouse the national sentiment of the other party.


    Once the other party has a national sentiment and regards Dahua as an enemy, the cost of ruling Satsuma clan will be greatly increased, and the difficulty of assimilation will be very high.


    This is obviously not cost-effective, far inferior to the Nanjiufu model.


    On the surface, Nanjiufu took the initiative to ask to be merged into Dahua, and Dahua also spent money to redeem them from Satsuma Domain.


    Therefore, the Fusang people in Nanjiufu are very kind and grateful to Dahuana.


    In addition, it seems that everyone is equal on the surface. In Nanjiufu, there are not many Fusang people who hate the big Chinese, and the process of Sinicization is very fast.


    It is for this effect that Qian Sule spends a lot of time and chooses to support Oshima Hayami.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble to be completely merged into Dahua. The shogunate will definitely not agree, and the people below may not be happy. Why can¡¯t I become a vassal state of Dahua? I can even abandon the military and give up diplomacy and only retain some administrative power ."


    Said Oshima Hayami.


    He is not a small person who lacks knowledge like Miyazaki Shikamaru. He knows what it means to merge with Dahua, which means traitorousness.


    Although the great names in various places in Fusang were not convinced by the shogunate, they all agreed that they belonged to Fusang.


    There is no problem at all for one big name to take refuge in another big name.


    But if a big name seeks refuge in Dahua and incorporates its territory into Dahua, that is undoubtedly traitorous.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa just sold a Nanjiufu, and he was about to lose his reputation.


    If Hayami Oshima became the lord of Satsuma clan and sold the entire Satsuma clan, he would be nailed to the pillar of shame forever.


    "What if the shogunate doesn''t agree? They dare to come to our Dahua army and teach him to do things. As for the people below, as long as they live a better life than before, will they still have opinions?"


    Hao Jiwen said.


    "However, after merging into Dahua, the people can really live better?"


    Asked Hayao Oshima.


    "You can take a look at Nanjiufu."


    "The situation in the South Nine Provinces is different. It''s just a small place. Dahua can support it with a little money. But the Satsuma clan is so big that all the people of Satsuma clan can live that life, how much does Dahua support? "


    Oshima Hayami is not easy to fool around. In his understanding, annexing a place is for the purpose of enslaving that place for profit.


    There is no reason to spend a lot of money to get a place, not only does not exploit, but also gives a lot of support.


    Although Dahua is wealthy, it is impossible to spend money randomly.


    Just like the current North Korea, although it has also been incorporated into Dahua, the support it receives is actually limited.


    The lives of some North Koreans have indeed been improved, but most of them are still living a hard life.


    It is impossible for all to reach the standard of living of Nanjiufu.


    Nanjiufu is a special case, it is a face project that Dahua made at a loss.


    "Kun Oshima can rest assured that our Dahua''s support will enable those people to live a good life without spending a lot of money. As long as you open up those technical restrictions to the Satsuma clan, you can all use these technologies to create a lot of wealth.


    Besides, my Dahua treats Fusang as his own. You should be able to see this from Dahua¡¯s naturalization policy. "


    Hao Jiwen continued to flicker.


    Regarding Fusang people as one''s own, this can be done on the surface.


    But in fact, it''s impossible.


    Just like the Manchus living in Dahua now, although the court said that the two races are equal, in reality, how can they be equal.


    Those resources are basically in the hands of the Han people. People from other ethnic groups have the opportunity to get ahead, but the difficulty is definitely much greater than that of the Han people.


    This is not to say that Wu Changqing is partial, but a spontaneous ethos of the people.


    However, this situation will slowly diminish over time.


    Of course Oshima Suran understood that Hao Jiwen could only believe half of what he said.


    However, it was only half, and he was a little tempted.


    Not to mention allowing the people of Satsuma to live in the Nanjiufu, he would be satisfied with half of them.


    Although let Dahua rule, it is psychologically difficult to accept.


    But there are too many practical benefits, at least you can live like an individual. Continuing to let Shimadzu Mitsuhisa rule, it will be a life like a livestock.


    As long as it can help the people of Satsuma clan out of the sea of ??suffering, Hayami Oshima is willing to bear some infamy.


    Of course, this is his self-comforting statement.


    After all, he still hopes to use the power of Dahua to stand up, become a master, and hold greater power.


    "With Mr. Hao''s promise, I feel more relieved."


    Said Oshima Hayami.


    What he meant by this was already accepted Hao Jiwen''s suggestion and agreed to cooperate.


    This makes Hao Jiwen very satisfied.


    However, Hayami Oshima actually only agreed on the surface. In fact, he hadn''t made up his mind yet, or he was ready to take one step first.


    If there is no chance in the future, you can only fulfill the agreement.


    But if there is a favorable change for Fusang, such as Dahua''s infighting, or the shogunate defeating the Dahua army, or other opportunities, he can betray his faith, refuse to merge with Dahua, and become an independent dame.


    "Oshima-kun, this is a wise choice. I wish us a happy cooperation. Without further ado, let''s discuss the specific plan."


    Hao Jiwen is not very clear about Oshima Saulang''s thoughts.


    However, Hao Jiwen was not worried about Oshima Suran''s breach of contract. If that happened, Dahua''s army would teach the other person how to behave.


    Dahua can lift and destroy a person. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 775 Fusang Traitor) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 776： Fusang Uprising

    In early February, a peasant uprising broke out in Kanoya City on Kyushu Island.


    The main body of the rebel army was the people who could not survive, but the leaders were all aristocrats with good backgrounds.


    This is actually quite normal. The people lack knowledge and culture, and they don¡¯t know much. It''s okay to let them resist tax violently, and let them rebel with a plan, purpose, organization, and action plan. It is really too difficult for them.


    With Qian Sule''s secret support, Oshima Sauna''s uprising was very successful.


    Although the uprising was a group of mobs, the victory was in large numbers.


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s troops were all transferred to the front, and the rear was empty, and was soon captured by the insurgents.


    In less than three days, the Rebel forces occupied the entire peninsula and began to march north.


    This shocked Shimadzu Mitsuhisa. He could understand what is called domestic and foreign difficulties.


    "What can we do now, our troops are all in Kumamoto City, and the insurgents are coming fiercely again."


    Shimazu Mitsui paced back and forth for a long time, as anxiously as an ant on a hot pot.


    "My lord, at this point, we can only ask Nishikawa for peace. The current situation of the Kumamoto clan is not much better than ours, and there is still hope for peace. After the truce with the Kumamoto clan, the frontline troops can be transferred back to level. Betrayed."


    Miyazaki Ichiro offers advice.


    It is said that, but in fact Miyazaki Ichiro does not hold much hope.


    He had already seen that Dahua hoped that Satsuma and Kumamoto would continue to fight. If the two of them shook hands and made peace, Dahua might not agree to it, and he might make trouble again.


    "Far can''t quench the thirst. Apart from negotiating with the Kumamoto domain, Miyazaki-kun will go to Dahua''s military camp to find Qian Sule and ask Dahua to send troops to help quell the rebellion."


    Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is still making his calculations, if Dahua is willing to send troops to help.


    If it succeeds, those in the rebellious areas will hate the Chinese to death. Failure can also weaken the strength of the Chinese army.


    Miyazaki Ichiro was a little speechless to Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s order, he didn''t believe Dahua would help.


    He said: "Lord, how can we count on Dahua now? Our greatest enemy is Dahua. In my opinion, we should declare allegiance to the shogunate now, ask the shogunate for help, and drive away the big Chinese. ."


    Ichiro Miyazaki has seen through Dahua''s ambitions, knowing that cooperating with Dahua is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger.


    This......


    Shimadzu Hiroshi hesitated for a long time. He felt that Dahua just wanted to take advantage of it, and he might not have the intention to conquer the entire Satsuma clan.


    After all, Dahua is too far apart, and it may not be a good thing to completely occupy Satsuma Domain.


    On the other hand, Nishikawa Wangji and Oshima Hayami were different. Both of them sought the territory of the entire Satsuma clan, which was the deadliest.


    For Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, losing to Dahua, losing a Tanegashima, and losing a southern Kyushu are all minor problems, and he is still the lord of the Satsuma clan.


    But if he loses to Nishikawa Wangkichi or Oshima Hayami, then he will lose the entire Satsuma clan.


    He weighed the two more clearly.


    "It''s unrealistic to drive Dahua away, and the shogunate doesn''t have that strong strength. Let''s try to quell the rebellion first, and talk about the rest later.


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s words completely chilled Miyazaki Ichiro''s heart. He found that Shimazu Mitsuhisa was just a short-sighted guy, really not a hero worthy of assistance.


    Dahua''s attempt to cannibalize Fusang''s heart is already known to passers-by, but Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is still making concessions step by step for his own personal gain.


    Miyazaki Ichiro sighed, already thinking about a new way out.


    However, before leaving, he was still helping Shimazu Mitsuhisa.


    Although Shimadzu Mitsuhisa is a trash, he is still good to him.


    At the Chinese military garrison, Miyazaki Ichiro met Qian Sule and asked Qian Sule to send troops to quell the rebellion.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work, it''s your own business, and it is not convenient for Dahua to intervene."


    Qian Sule said.


    These words almost made Miyazaki Ichiro angrily. In the case of South Kyushu, Dahua jumped up and down and was very active. Why didn''t he say that it was inconvenient at that time?


    "Master Qian, sending troops to fight the rebellion is not only for the Satsuma clan, but also for the sake of your Chinese merchants. Under the control of Lord Shimadzu, the Satsuma clan can also protect the interests and safety of the Chinese merchants.


    But if Satsuma were mastered by the mob, they might not be so polite. "


    Miyazaki Ichiro said.


    "Mr. Miyazaki doesn''t need to worry about this. I believe that no matter who rules the Satsuma Domain, he needs to protect my Dahua''s interests."


    Qian Sule smiled, not taking Miyazaki Ichiro''s reminder to heart.


    Not to mention that Hayao Oshima was supported by him, even if not, no one would be stupid enough to take the initiative to provoke Dahua.


    If this kind of weird work really happens, and there is an excuse to send troops, it will not suffer anyway.


    Miyazaki Ichiro tried hard, but finally failed.


    Fortunately, the negotiation between the other team and the Kumamoto clan went smoothly.


    As Miyazaki Ichiro said, the situation of the Kumamoto clan is also very bad today.


    A large number of adult men died in battle, exhaustion, and some old and weak died of illness, starvation, and fleeing.


    The population of the entire Kyushu Island has dropped by 30% compared with previous years.


    Among them, men died the most, and they were the main force in the war.


    Some villages have become veritable widow villages.


    Economically, the Kumamoto clan also fell into a state of collapse.


    As long as Dahua suspends aid, they will immediately starve to death another group of people.


    Nishikawa Wangkichi also saw through Dahua''s mind, and didn''t want to fight with Satsuma clan anymore.


    In the current peace talks, the two sides hit it off and quickly reached an armistice agreement.


    Then, Kumamoto''s people hid aside to lick their wounds.


    Not for more than a decade, they will not be able to regain their vitality before the war.


    The Satsuma clan was even more miserable. The population within their territory lost even more, as high as 40%.


    Most of the extra 10% are women. It is more convenient for them to go to Dahua. Therefore, a large number of Fusang women went to Dahua to seek life in order to avoid war and slavery.


    This terrible situation continues, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa still needs to put down the rebellion, and a lot of people will die in the process.


    Unless he is willing to give up his position to Hayao Oshima.


    This is impossible, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s ideological consciousness is not so high yet.


    Shimazu Mitsuhisa wanted to negotiate with Hayami Oshima, and was even willing to give the position of the general.


    Unfortunately, Hayao Oshima refused.


    It''s not that Hayami Oshima didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare.


    If he dares to play Dahua, turn around and cooperate with Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, I am afraid Dahua will come over soon. At that time, the people of Satsuma will suffer again.


    Taking the initiative to merge and being conquered by force cannot be treated the same. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 776 Fusang Uprising) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 777： The fall of Satsuma

    After the end of the war between Satsuma and Kumamoto, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa transferred the frontline troops back to the metropolis and fought a decisive battle with the rebels.


    Although Shimadzu Mitsuhisa has only 10,000 people, they are all elites who have survived the war.


    After the decisive battle began, their ten thousand people quickly defeated the 30,000 coalition forces of the Oshima Sauna.


    Regarding this situation, Qian Sule remained indifferent and continued to sit on the mountain and watch the rat fight.


    He will only take action after both of them are completely exhausted.


    Although Mitsuhisa Shimazu defeated Oshima Hayami in the first battle, it was not easy to completely eliminate Oshima Hayami.


    When Qian Sule stopped selling food to Shimazu Mitsuhisa, Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s troops mutated, and Oshima Hayami took the opportunity to counterattack.


    After that, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa was defeated.


    When Shimazu Mitsuhisa''s main force was completely lost, those who were oppressed by him rose up to resist.


    In less than a month, Shimadzu Mitsuhisa''s site was completely lost, and he had to flee to Dahua to seek political asylum.


    Hayami Oshima and the thirteen coalition forces occupied the entire Satsuma clan, but their troubles followed.


    There are many troubles, but in the final analysis, there is only one and no money.


    Those rebels who were enthusiastic about the uprising still thought that they could live a good life after the uprising.


    But after driving away the Shimadzu clan, they discovered that the Satsuma clan was a mess.


    Don''t say it''s a good life. If you don''t want to get money to appease the soldiers and people, I''m afraid a new round of uprising will break out.


    Kagoshima, Hayami Oshima, and the leaders of the other twelve forces, as well as some highly respected people, gathered together for a meeting to discuss solutions to the current predicament.


    "Up to now, we can only ask Dahua for help."


    Sai Kang Yinan, the young leader of the rebel army.


    However, many people have thought of his method.


    "But, why should Dahua help us, and what benefits do we need to exchange?"


    An old man raised a question. He didn''t believe that Dahua was a great person.


    Although in Nanjiufu, Dahua looks like a good man.


    However, that kind of appearance seems unreliable.


    "We need to talk about this. The key is that we must first discuss the bottom line internally, and what benefits we can exchange."


    Hayami Oshima speaks.


    "I''m almost starving to death. What''s the bottom line. As long as Dahua is willing to help, all conditions must be agreed."


    Xikang Yinan has been bought by Dahua and is actively agitating.


    Some people agree with his statement, while others oppose it.


    After a quarrel, the meeting decided to let Hayami Oshima go to contact Dahua first.


    For Hayao Oshima, this is just a walk, he and Dahua have negotiated terms a long time ago.


    After a round trip to Dahua, Oshima Suran held the second congress, and then announced Dahua''s conditions.


    Merged into Dahua.


    As soon as this condition came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Isn''t this the subjugation of the country? It is more difficult to accept than the cession of land.


    "The big Chinese have wolf ambitions, and we must never agree to it."


    The activist Kikujiro Matsuda immediately expressed his position.


    He originally thought that his words could be approved by many people.


    However, to his surprise, everyone was not filled with outrage like him.


    These people are very realistic, knowing that there is no point in saying a little bit of fun, and can''t solve real problems.


    "Actually, if the people in my hometown can live like Nanjiufu, it is not impossible to merge into Dahua."


    Xikang Yinan spoke, and the others fell into contemplation.


    They have all been to Nanjiufu and have seen the changes in Nanjiufu.


    Excluding national sentiment and considering it from the perspective of the people, it is indeed not a bad thing to merge into Dahua.


    "In fact, we have no better choice."


    Hayami Oshima also took the lead in expressing his attitude, and he needs to do his best to make this happen.


    If anyone disagrees, he can only choose to do it and destroy the other party.


    "Surami Oshima, did you take advantage of the big Chinese to collude with them to do this kind of thing."


    Kikujiro asked.


    This made Hayao Oshima very angry and even murderous.


    Xikang Yinan sneered and said, "Speaking of which, we have all benefited from the great Chinese. Without them providing weapons and ammunition, can we defeat Shimadzu Mitsuhisa?"


    These words left everyone speechless again, because Xikang Yinan was telling the truth.


    "However, this is not a reason for us to merge into Dahua."


    Kikujiro is still struggling with reason.


    "Ms. Matsuda, if you have a better way, you can say it."


    Oshima Hayami asked.


    "We can take refuge in the Shogunate. As long as we survive this year, next year''s food will not be a problem."


    Matsuda Kiujiro said.


    Because the war caused a sharp decline in the population, the land per capita was a bit more. After this year, production has resumed, and it is indeed possible to be self-sufficient.


    "It''s okay if Matsuda is not so naive. The shogunate itself is short of food. How can there be food for us to provide relief. What''s more, if there is no benefit to Dahua, can Dahua be willing?


    As long as they block the sea, can food from other places be shipped to us? "


    Xikang Yinan retorted.


    At the meeting, Yinan Nishiya and Kikujiro Matsuda were arguing.


    On the first day, they did not negotiate a result.


    However, that night, Kikujiro was assassinated badly.


    Who killed Kikujirou? There is no evidence for this, but everyone knows who it was.


    But it doesn''t matter, because most people actually tend to agree to Dahua''s requirements. Kikujiro thought he was sticking to the bottom line on behalf of everyone, but in fact everyone thought he was an eyesore.


    Now dead, it couldn''t be better.


    The next discussion is much more harmonious, mainly fighting for the rights and interests of oneself.


    They must first confirm what benefits they can get after merging into Dahua.


    For these people''s requirements, Dahua basically agreed to them as long as they were not too excessive.


    Anyway, there are not many people in this group. As long as Satsuma can be merged into Dahua smoothly and smoothly, it is totally worth the price.


    If both parties are interested, the negotiation will go smoothly.


    After a period of bargaining, the two parties reached an agreement.


    Basically, the model of Nanjiufu was copied, and all the territory of Satsuma clan was merged into Dahua.


    Then use Chinese characters, learn Chinese, and learn Dahua customs and traditions.


    After the agreement was reached, Qian Sule''s help in Oshima Hayami arranged a large number of manpower for disaster relief in the Satsuma clan.


    The disaster relief is also propagating, weakening the symbol of Fusang, letting the people of Satsuma clan know that the world has changed.


    Promote these during disaster relief, and the effect is much better than normal.


    After all, there is always more gratitude for those who save their lives.


    The benefactor¡¯s words are naturally to be heard. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 777 The Fall of Satsuma Domain), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 778： Full of sight

    The Satsuma clan announced that it was incorporated into Dahua and became a province of Dahua. The governor of Satsuma was Qian Sule.


    The Tokugawa shogunate immediately announced that it would not recognize it, and expressed its intention to regain the Satsuma clan by force.


    The betrayal of the Satsuma clan caused a great irritation to Fuso''s other daimyo, and the Mori clan suspended the fight with the Tokugawa family.


    Several other daimyos who had been fighting in the melee temporarily stopped at this time, and then they got together to discuss matters about dealing with Dahua.


    They are not stupid, knowing that if they continue to fight, it will only be Dahua who is cheaper in the end.


    In the past, they still had illusions, imagining that Dahua''s appetite was not that big, as long as a little port and free trade.


    But now, Dahua''s ambition is completely exposed.


    The entire Satsuma clan, most of Kyushu Island was annexed by Dahua.


    Moreover, it is not the kind of short-term occupation.


    The Chinese are already buying the hearts of the local people, and at first glance they want to annex it permanently.


    Dahua can annex Satsuma Domain today, and will naturally not let them go tomorrow.


    Although Dahua said it nicely, he sympathized with the poor people of Satsuma, and was forced to agree to accept Satsuma''s request for incorporation.


    But this kind of remark also fooled the ignorant people, those ruling classes who had studied, all knew that Dahua was pushing all this in secret.


    Dozens of powerful daimyos from Fuso sent representatives to attend the meeting in Edo.


    The conference discussed how to deal with Dahua.


    The direction is actually very easy to determine, nothing more than the use of force.


    Of course they are not so stupid to think that Satsuma can be recovered through negotiation.


    The direction is well determined, but when it comes to specific implementation, there are many disputes.


    For example, the number of troops sent, how many people should be sent by each big name, they argued for three days.


    Everyone hopes that others will have more people to save themselves and weaken others. After driving away Dahua, you can get more benefits.


    Although, they all know that this kind of time needs to be united.


    However, knowing is knowing, it is difficult to do it, and everyone needs to be selfless.


    But whenever someone has selfishness and takes a bad lead, the situation will be very troublesome.


    In the end, it took three days and a fierce game before they discussed the number of troops they would send.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Next, they have to discuss the food and salary they need to pay, and the ownership of the command.


    These things are enough for them to quarrel for ten and a half days.


    Shinji Koizumi looked at this scene and felt extremely tired.


    He hates, hates these people who are not united at the most critical juncture.


    As far as their current performance is concerned, Koizumi has no hope at all.


    You know, Dahua''s military power can far exceed them.


    Unity is only the basis for their victory over Dahua, even unity can''t be achieved, there is no need to send troops at all, no show.


    There is also Miyazaki Ichiro who has the same idea as Shinji Koizumi. He did not go to Dahua like Shimadzu Mitsuhisa, but escaped from the Satsuma clan, came to Edo, and went to the Tokugawa shogunate.


    He was also disappointed in the scene before him.


    Subsequently, Shinji Koizumi and Ichiro Miyazaki became confidants for a while because of the same aspirations.


    The two talked freely all night, seeking a way to save the country.


    They no longer count on those decadent big names. They feel that this loose feudal clan system is the root cause of Fusang''s backwardness.


    The two of them studied for a whole night, and finally determined that they would effectively prevent Dahua and implement centralized power.


    There must be a hero to stand up, and rely on the unparalleled bravery and wisdom of the world to lead Fusang to stand up again.


    This person, in fact, doesn''t need to be found, it must be the Emperor.


    After all, only the Emperor can convince everyone.


    As for whether the emperor is a wise martial artist, this is actually not important. Shinji Koizumi and Ichiro Miyazaki will do their best to assist, gather the wisdom of all people, and jointly create an image of an emperor that is unparalleled in the world.


    After the two agreed on the route, they began to promote their ideas in Fusang, looking for people in the same way.


    The current emperor is just a symbol and has no real power.


    If you want the shogunate and those daimyo to return power to the emperor, it is not enough to rely on your mouth. In the end, war will definitely be unavoidable.


    Although Koizumi knew that Fuso could no longer withstand the civil war, he believed that in order to achieve centralization, it was worthwhile to break out of war.


    As long as they can defeat the shogunate and other feudal lord, they still have a chance.


    Otherwise, there will never be a scene.


    Many people agree with the theories of Shinji Koizumi and Ichiro Miyazaki.


    In fact, many daimyo know that Shinji Koizumi and them are right, but the centralization of power will harm their interests, and they are not willing to admit it.


    But the aspiring people in Fuso quickly accepted Koizumi''s theory, and then began to follow Koizumi''s propaganda, secretly organizing the falling power, trying to help the emperor regain power.


    Some Fusang students who have returned from studying in Dahua think that if you want to save Fusang, you must pursue the gold-iron doctrine and achieve industrialization.


    These people formed another faction, while they were engaged in business in Fusang, while propagating their own theory of national salvation.


    Among them, some of them recognized Koizumi''s theory and tried to unite the two factions.


    When the shogunate learned that someone was trying to subvert his rule, he was so frightened that he quickly arrested the national salvation faction.


    Whether those people can save the country, Iemitsu Tokugawa is unclear.


    He only knew that if he succeeded by those people, he would die and lose his power.


    This was something he couldn''t tolerate. It would be better to let Fusang be ruled by Dahua, so that he could at least be the governor of Fusang Province, a high-ranking official.


    While suppressing the national salvation faction, Tokugawa Iemitsu wanted to discuss with other daimyos to send troops to Kyushu Island, while also quietly attacking other daimyo forces.


    In short, today''s Fusang can only be described in one word, and that is ¡®chaos¡¯.


    When the information about the current situation of Fusang was sent to Wu Changqing, he really couldn''t help but smile. He smiled so happily that Feng Debao and other **** ladies didn''t know why.


    Wu Changqing admires the Fusang people who are working hard to save the country, but he will not be polite to them.


    He didn''t worry that those people would really be able to save Fusang. It would take time for the revolution to succeed.


    And Wu Changqing will not give those people a chance. He will completely occupy Fusang within ten years. If it goes well, it will be possible in five years.


    Next, he will increase investment in Fusang, speed up the plan to capture Fusang, and kill the revolution in the cradle.


    Although the revolution initiated by Shinji Koizumi is still naive, Wu Changqing knows that they must not be allowed to succeed. Once they succeed, there will be endless troubles. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 778 is full of sight) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 779： Eagle sauce

    Putting down the report on Fusang, Wu Changqing picked up another report.


    This report was sent by the Army. It reported on Annan''s current situation and the dispatch of troops for instructions.


    Annan''s situation is worse than Fusang.


    Fusang has a lot of power, and although they are fighting with each other, because they have to take into account the gains of the fishermen, they will stay strong when they are lingering.


    However, Annan has two forces in total, the Li Dynasty and the Mo Dynasty.


    When the two of them fight, they don''t need to retain their strength. They only need to kill each other to unite Annan.


    Both sides fought hard, and they fought quite horribly.


    Today, Annan''s population has shrunk by 20% compared to a few years ago.


    Fuso is only the population reduction of Kyushu Island and Shikoku Island, while Annan has reduced the population of the entire country by 20%.


    Until now, both Li Chao and Mo Chao were exhausted.


    The dissatisfaction of the people below has also reached a critical point.


    Recently, uprisings broke out in both the Li and Mo dynasties.


    Annan has fallen into complete chaos, and the army proposes to send troops to Annan to completely bring Annan under Dahua''s rule.


    The army has figured out the reasons for sending troops.


    The northern part of Annan used to be the territory of the Central Plains, and those people are naturally the citizens of Dahua.


    Nowadays, a large number of people have died in the chaos of war because of the power struggles of those in power.


    As the former administrator of these people, Dahua has the obligation to save them.


    Even in terms of humanity and justice alone, Dahua, as a big country, should also protect ordinary people.


    For this reason, Wu Changqing was a little embarrassed. This is not forcing himself to do it.


    "Forget it, for the sake of Annan''s nearly tens of millions of Li people, I will be a returnee."


    Wu Changqing found a reason for himself, and then agreed to the army''s plan.


    Although the reputation is not good, it is really cool.


    After the plan was formulated, the Army began to make preparations.


    At the same time, Dahua¡¯s Propaganda Department of the Ministry of Etiquette also began to cooperate with the Army, expressing its position on this matter and explaining Dahua¡¯s military actions.


    This is actually a bit redundant. For Dahua people, do they need reasons to bully others?


    This is not the twentieth century, the era when civilization first appeared.


    It is only 1650. The world of the seventeenth century is actually still in a barbaric era. A big fist is truth, and all rituals, morals and humanity are clouds.


    Western European countries are still in feudalism, and some are still in slavery.


    Internally, they are enslaving the people at the bottom. Externally, they are now colonizing the Americas, and they have begun to massacre local people, and the criminal triangle trade has also begun.


    In the eyes of these people, human life is not necessarily life, it is just a commodity.


    Compared with these countries, all Dahua''s current behaviors are actually the Virgin of the Virgin.


    Sometimes, those foreigners don''t understand why Dahua needs to find a high-sounding reason when it''recaptures'' its territory.


    Isn¡¯t it justified to have a big fist?


    After thinking about it, these foreigners can only be attributed to Dahua being a state of etiquette, and it''s a matter of face.


    Of course, this idea is not wrong.


    Nowadays, Dahua has been working hard to maintain the image of the country of etiquette when it is outside. It is formulating a set of etiquette standards and trying to promote this set of standards to the world, which is a kind of cultural invasion.


    This kind of cultural invasion, Dahua is doing quite smoothly.


    After all, Dahua is now the most powerful.


    The standard set by the strong is of course a good standard. Who dares to say that it is wrong?


    Moreover, worshiping the strong is also common to human beings.


    Some Western European students even think that Dahua¡¯s strength has something to do with etiquette, and they convey this idea to the country.


    In foreign countries, there has been an upsurge of learning Dahua standards.


    Because compared with Dahua, they are all like soil buns in the country.


    If the country people want to be recognized by the people in the city, don''t they have to learn from the standards of the people in the city.


    Learning Chinese characters, practicing Chinese, and wearing Chinese clothes have become a trend in the upper class of Western Europe.


    As for Fusang, let alone, in their eyes, Dahua''s father is good together, but Dahua is too overbearing.


    To save those ordinary people, Dahua, an upright and polite reason, can more or less comfort some kind-hearted people.


    In addition, it can comfort and paralyze some messengers from other countries.


    Let the messengers of other countries not be afraid, Dahua will not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries casually, as long as they treat the people as human beings.


    But if a country is not good to the people, Dahua, as a big country with a heart for the world, must stand up and uphold justice. This is called the responsibility of the big country.


    Dahua''s move, the foreign envoys in Nanjing saw it in their hearts.


    This kind of reason also deceives ordinary people. For these messengers, they certainly know the causes and consequences of things.


    For Annan''s current tragedy, the rulers of the Li and Mo dynasties should bear the main responsibility, but Dahua can''t get rid of it.


    It''s just that, knowing that Gui knows, they can only watch when they know.


    The envoys of the Mo and Li dynasties took action. On the one hand, the two of them tried to reach a reconciliation. On the other hand, they contacted diplomats from other countries and tried to unite to protest against Dahua.


    The idea is good, but it is difficult to achieve the goal.


    These countries are all different, and it is difficult to tie them together.


    For example, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Siam did not heed Annan¡¯s envoy¡¯s initiative.


    Anyway, they have a good relationship with Dahua. Dahua even promised to send troops to help when Siam encounters foreign enemies.


    Although there is no explicit stipulation that it is a vassal relationship, in fact they are almost the same.


    And those Western European countries, because of the distance, do not have much interest in Annan, naturally there is no need to blend.


    Even if it helps Annan prevent Dahua from entering Annan, it will not benefit the countries of Western Europe.


    If Dahua angered Dahua because of this incident, it would be even more unworthy.


    In short, Annan¡¯s diplomats did not achieve much, at best, the Li and Mo dynasties reached an armistice agreement.


    Unfortunately, this is too late.


    The Great China Southern Military Region has made preparations, saying that it is impossible to stop this operation.


    You know, this military operation is of great significance to the army.


    The Army needs to prove that it still has something to do with it, in order to demand more military spending.


    If you don''t make any noise, the Navy will really have to ride on their necks.


    In order to facilitate this operation, the Army actually spent a lot of thought and price.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing agreed to send troops, and all the preparations made by the army were worthwhile. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 779 Eagle Sauce) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 780： Meritorious opportunity

    The court was about to fight Annan, and the news made the army very excited.


    Those who want to make contributions, and those who want to eat and wait to die, have all started to take action.


    They all know that it must be a matter of the Southern Military Region to fight Annan.


    Those in the Southern Military Region who want to eat and wait to die naturally find ways to transfer outside and avoid going to the battlefield.


    Although Dahua has an absolute advantage in strength, as long as he is on the battlefield, he is in danger of death.


    This kind of people is of course only a minority, and more of them are officers who want to squeeze into the Southern Military Region.


    If you want to improve, the battlefield is undoubtedly the best choice.


    An honest stationing place can only be experienced, and it is destined to be unable to reach the core position of power for a lifetime.


    People with a little ambition want to go to the battlefield.


    With Dahua''s current tyrannical strength, he can certainly contribute to the battlefield.


    There are too many people applying for transfer to the Southern Military Region, and it is too difficult to be selected.


    Those with connections have already started to move.


    Li Lianfan is now in the Central Military Region, and the transfer of officers at his level is not so easy, so he did not expect to be transferred to the Southern Military Region.


    He came to Zhang Yingyuan''s house and interceded with his son Li Junji, hoping that Zhang Yingyuan could transfer Li Junji to the Southern Military Region.


    "This is your Uncle Zhang."


    "Hello Uncle Zhang."


    Li Junji gave a military salute.


    "Hey, Lao Li, your son is much handsomer than you."


    Zhang Yingyuan smiled and said that he knew Li Lianfan''s purpose well.


    Li Lianfan said with a serious expression: "The most useless thing about a man is his appearance. I think he is not enough for a man, so he has to be sent to the battlefield to add a few scars to make it plausible."


    "You fellow, really cruel."


    Zhang Yingyuan spit out.


    Then they sat down and chatted for a few words, and Li Lianfan deliberately brought the topic to the upcoming battle of Annan.


    Zhang Yingyuan had no choice but to complain: "Old Li, don''t you know, there are too many people who want to go to the Southern Military Region now, and they are watching closely."


    "Don''t worry about this, I am not asking for any important position, just give him the position of battalion commander. When Inuzi graduated from the military academy, his total score was also in the top 20, so he won''t delay things.


    As far as the friendship between us is concerned, don''t tell me that you can''t even figure out the position of a battalion commander. "


    Li Lianfan said.


    Zhang Yingyuan smiled bitterly, and in the end he could only agree to help in the face of Li Lian''s desperate attack.


    This time, the troops entering Annan will have two divisions, and the position of a battalion commander is not particularly noticeable.


    Li Junji has a good dad and it is much easier to transfer to the Southern Military Region.


    Other officers who have no power or influence, or whose background is not strong enough, can only be in a hurry.


    Although they are also working hard, the chances are slim and there is no way out.


    After learning that Li Junji could be transferred to the south, many military academy officers had some complaints.


    "It''s too unfair. Why can he go to the south to make contributions, we can only eat and die here."


    "Hey, Brother Wu, when has this world been fair? Relatively speaking, our Dahua is much fairer than Da Ming before. At least there is still a chance to get ahead. Only you are good enough."


    Said a reserve officer.


    He was referring to the transfer order regarding Nie Ping. Nie Ping was born in a small merchant''s family. This background is very powerful for ordinary people, but it belongs to the bottom of the ruling class of Dahua.


    However, Nie Ping got the order to be transferred to the Southern Military Region.


    Everyone knows that this is the imperial court who wants to train Nie Ping and put him on the battlefield to experience and accumulate military industry.


    Nie Ping was given preferential treatment, not by his background, but by his ability.


    In the graduation assessment, his grades ranked first.


    Therefore, in Dahua''s army, as long as it is good enough, there is still a chance to take the lead.


    Of course, people with background always have more opportunities.


    "What do you mean, you mean I am not good enough?"


    The officer surnamed Wu asked.


    He was more or less arrogant, and no one paid any attention to him.


    If you talk nonsense with him, you might as well find another way, maybe you can transfer to the south if you are lucky.


    Nanning, Southern Command.


    Xue Guiren looked at the group of officers who were in their 20s and 30s and lacked murderous faces, and his expression was very ugly.


    No wonder he was angry. As the commander-in-chief of the Southern Military Region, he valued the Annan battle very seriously.


    His request is to play beautifully.


    It''s a good fight, not a victory.


    Because victory is inevitable, if the current Dahua can''t even win an Annan, it would be a big joke.


    Xue Guiren didn''t consider the possibility of defeat at all, and victory alone could not satisfy him. What he needed was to win beautifully.


    And if you want to win beautifully, it is naturally best to use a veteran.


    However, the Army Headquarters did not think about it this way. The Army Headquarters paid more attention to the training of the troops and the training of more new-generation officers.


    The new generation of officers is the future. If you don''t practice now, you can''t always count on the old veterans.


    Therefore, the army headquarters sent a group of young officers and a unit with less combat experience.


    Among these young officers, the second generation of the army who came through the relationship is mostly.


    Xue Guiren doesn''t have a good impression of these second generations of the army, and is very worried that these guys will be accustomed to being dignified and will be bad on the battlefield.


    If there is any phenomenon of fleeing, he will also be ashamed.


    "I don''t care what the **** you used to get here, or how strong your backstage is. When you came to me, it was the dragon who was holding it, the tiger was lying down for me, and it was the coward who gave me the fuck.


    If you are afraid of death on the battlefield, command blindly, and do anything that will damage the reputation of our Southern Military Region, don''t blame me for not being affectionate..."


    Xue Guiren continued to explode and reprimanded mercilessly.


    Of course, he also has this qualification.


    Some young officers were very unconvinced, but they could only hold back at this moment. Then he couldn''t wait to go to the battlefield, ready to prove himself on the battlefield, let Xue Guiren admire him with admiration.


    Of course, among them, there are also very few people who are greedy for life and fear of death, but are forced to report on their father''s orders.


    After hearing Xue Guiren''s remarks, these few of them were already panicked.


    After the training was over, these officers were assigned to various units, serving as battalion commanders, company commanders, and even platoon commanders at the grassroots level.


    People who have never been on the battlefield are already very good at starting with this.


    Although Dahua wants to train them, it will not give them the power of the army at once. After all, the Chinese army still needs to guarantee victory in the battle, but dare not place all the bets on them. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (chapter 780 Opportunity for Meritorious Service), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 781： Semi-auto rifle

    "This is the semi-automatic rifle pointed by your majesty?"


    Xue Guiren picked up a rifle and looked at it carefully.


    Since Wu Changqing personally pointed out and asked for something to be developed, it is definitely a good thing, this Xue Guiren is convinced.


    The longer the people who follow Wu Changqing, the more a mystery trust in Wu Changqing.


    Because Wu Changqing wanted to hide his systematic things, he kept secrets when he took out resources and technology, and even the closest guards didn''t know the source of those things.


    The more times, Wu Changqing also gained a mysterious halo.


    Many people will have a kind of fear and awe when facing an extremely mysterious Wu Changqing.


    "Yes, this kind of rifle is amazing. It can light up the bullets in the magazine in a few seconds."


    The commander of the Imperial Guard Wu Yu said that he was responsible for leading the team to experiment with new weapons this time.


    This is also the old tradition of the Hua Army. New weapons are first produced on a small scale, and then taken on the battlefield to test actual combat performance.


    Large-scale production and equipment will be made after confirming good use.


    This semi-automatic rifle is the latest rifle manufactured by the arsenal in accordance with Wu Changqing''s instructions and the technology provided.


    This rifle is much more powerful than the Yongxing second-year rifle. For the Yongxing second-year rifle, the soldier needs to pull the bolt and pull out the shell when firing a shot.


    And this kind of semi-automatic rifle doesn''t need it, just keep pulling the trigger.


    The gunpowder gas can automatically retract the shell, allowing the bullet to be loaded into the chamber automatically.


    Its shooting speed is several times faster than the Yongxing second-year rifle.


    When it comes to shooting, unless you are a sharpshooter, you need a bit of luck if you want to hit the enemy.


    In the same time, the party who fires more shots has a greater chance of hitting the enemy.


    Xue Guiren tried to shoot a few shots, and then vomited: "You don''t need to try this thing. It''s a thing for your imperial guards. We poor army can''t afford it."


    On the battlefield, the rate of fire of the rifle is of course as fast as possible.


    However, the faster the shooting speed, the faster the bullet consumption.


    Bullets say that they are not expensive, but they are not cheap either.


    If the entire army were replaced with semi-automatic rifles, and those prodigal men shot randomly, the logistics department would be going crazy.


    "Commander Xue joked. I can''t use it for the time being. It doesn''t mean I can''t use it in the future. Someone said that the army can''t use machine guns. Now the army is also equipped with machine guns.


    Compared to the more prodigal machine gun, this semi-automatic rifle saves a lot of money. "


    Wu Yu said with a smile.


    He has been in the Imperial Guard, but he doesn''t have to worry about the issue of consumption like the army.


    "For those barbarians who are still using flintlocks, the Yongxing two-year rifle is enough. This kind of semi-automatic rifle may not have a chance to show off."


    Xue Guiren said.


    Having said that, he also arranged the guard battalion to go to the battlefield to complete the test mission.


    The Guards Battalion will test not only semi-automatic rifles, but also some other equipment.


    For example, waterproof leather shoes, leather clothes, a kettle for clean drinking water, and a lighter for easy fire.


    These equipments are specially equipped for the climate of Southeast Asia.


    The climate in Annan is rainy and humid, and it rains at least three-quarters of the year.


    People who are not used to this kind of climate, wear cloth shoes and fight in the mountains, and it will not take long for their legs to rot. Waterproof leather shoes and frequent socks changing are very important.


    Although there is water everywhere in Annan, there are not many clean water suitable for drinking. If you drink indiscriminately, you will be prone to diarrhea and malaria and other diseases.


    Fighting in Annan, non-combat attrition, may be more people than directly killed in the battle.


    In order to make the soldiers comfortable in Annan, Wu Changqing also specially approved a batch of equipment to supply the Southern Military Region.


    Among them, a limited number of lighters were all supplied to the Southern Military Region.


    In Annan, matches are very susceptible to damp and discarded. A lighter is very important.


    Cooking, heating, smoking, these all need a lighter.


    When the lighter was handed out, the people in the logistics department took the trouble to urge the frontline troops to protect this stuff.


    There are only two in a class, and it is difficult to supplement if it breaks.


    For these ordinary soldiers, the lighter is a magical thing.


    After I got it in my hand, I couldn''t help but try it out.


    "Prodigal thing, do you want to die?"


    The happiest guy was kicked by the monitor.


    "You see, every time you use it, you will consume the water in it. If you use it up, you won''t be able to hit it. Then you will go to drill the wood to make the fire?"


    The squad leader continued to reprimand. The soldiers realized the problem, so they took good care of the lighter and didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    At the beginning of March, the 21st Division, 26th Division, affiliated artillery regiment, guard battalion and other auxiliary troops of the Southern Military Region, with a total of more than 28,000 people, set out from Nanning, Guangxi, and marched towards Langshan in Annan.


    They refused the help of the navy, and the navy kindly wanted to help them land from Haiphong City to Hanoi, the capital of the Lebanese dynasty.


    They don''t want the navy to intervene, lest the navy yell at them again.


    Not long after the army started, the people of Li Dynasty received the news.


    Suddenly, the top leaders of the Li Dynasty were in chaos.


    "These **** finally revealed their faces."


    Zheng He yelled.


    "I said long ago that you must beware of Dahua, but you just want to do business with them."


    Li Shenglong came to Zhuge Liang afterwards.


    When working with Dahua, he did not object, nor did other people object.


    Because they all hope to get Dahua''s help to unify Annan.


    It is a pity that they are still naive, expecting to rely on external forces to help them achieve unity, which is inherently absurd.


    "It''s useless to say that, let''s discuss what to do first."


    Zheng Gen, the de facto power of the current Li Dynasty, prevented those meaningless arguments.


    "First take back their coal mines in Jinpu, arrest all the Chinese merchants in our territory, ransack their homes and behead their heads."


    Zheng He said.


    He also knew that he could not defeat Dahua''s regular army, so he could only vent his anger on Dahua''s businessmen.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. Dahua wants face. Once their merchants are affected, it will be endless."


    Wu Junshan, an important minister of the Li Dynasty, expressed opposition.


    Now the two sides are fighting, even if they lose, they can still surrender to Dahua in the future and then be loyal to Dahua.


    It is nothing more than being deprived of a part of power, and you can still live a rich life.


    But if they do something cruel and anger Dahua, then after they are defeated, Dahua will definitely be held accountable and beheaded.


    Wu Junshan didn''t want to smash Dahua, he was more inclined to leave a way for himself.


    And this is actually what most people think. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 781 Semi-Auto Rifle) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 782： Advance camp

    Although Dahua is very powerful, it is impossible for the Zheng family of the Li Dynasty to surrender without a fight.


    Those who have had power are the least reconciled to lose power.


    An ordinary person from a commoner to a high official is generally very satisfied.


    But a hero who became a high official from an emperor would definitely be extremely lost, and even most people would rather die in battle than compromise.


    Therefore, Zheng Gen decided to resist to the end.


    They are not purely manipulative, but they have a certain degree of confidence in resisting Dahua.


    They have the advantage of local warfare, are familiar with the terrain, and the people are more supportive of them, and their supply lines are shorter.


    However, the Hua army came from afar, not suitable for Annan''s climate, and difficult to supply. These are Annan''s advantages.


    Annan didn''t need to defeat Dahua, he just had to delay it until Dahua was bored with this war and made Dahua feel that this war was not worth retreating.


    On March 10, a battalion of the 21st Division, the advance force of the Chinese Army, entered the territory of Annan.


    The leader of the team is Li Lianfan''s son, Li Junji.


    After entering the territory of Annan, the sixth battalion increased its alertness.


    This mountain area is a good place for an ambush.


    The Hua Army couldn''t help it either. After all, there were not many roads leading to Langshan, and the one that the Sixth Battalion had taken right now was still a big road.


    Among the other fraternal troops, some troops still walked on small roads, which were more difficult and dangerous.


    On the first day of Annan, the Chinese army did not encounter an enemy.


    This caused many soldiers to relax their vigilance. When they set up camp at night, those soldiers had a bonfire while chatting.


    "These uncivilized barbarians, I''m afraid they are hiding."


    First-class soldier Lou Dazhuang said.


    "Oh, after learning a few words, I really consider myself an educator."


    The other soldiers were not used to Lou Dazhuang''s way of speaking, so they hummed.


    "Go and go, the company commander said that I am enterprising, which is like you, and it is not easy to grasp the opportunity to study."


    Lou Dazhuang despised.


    Everyone lazily argued with him about this topic, and continued to talk about the Annan people.


    Their attitudes are similar, and they look down on the Annan people at all, thinking that they are barbarians.


    The attitude of this battle was very dangerous. Company commander Sun Yizhou approached him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. The lion¡¯s fight against the rabbit still requires full effort. Underestimating the enemy is often the biggest reason for failure.¡±


    Everyone hurriedly agreed upon hearing the words, but most of them were also lip-synching, and they still didn''t agree with it in their hearts.


    This is a problem caused by the Chinese army''s many victories.


    While chatting, there was a gunshot, followed by a series of gunshots.


    "Calm down, don''t allow chaos, and prepare to fight."


    Sun Yizhou hurriedly shouted that the night battle is most afraid of chaos, and it will be over if it is chaos.


    "Fuck, where did the enemy come from, where''s the sentry?"


    Li Junji said angrily, this is his first actual battle, he doesn''t want to fight too ugly.


    Others only saw that he had the benefits of the background, but they did not see the pressure that this identity brought to him.


    Once the fight is not good, not only his face will be lost, but his father''s face will be lost.


    To be a heartless person, this kind of pressure may not be a big deal. However, as a face-saving person, this kind of pressure makes Li Junji very depressed.


    "I don''t know, maybe it was killed."


    The adjutant said.


    "Let the ministries be stationed in place, as long as we are not messy, they can''t do anything with us."


    Li Junji continued to order.


    This response method can only be regarded as quite satisfactory.


    Not too good, but the victory is steady.


    It is very dangerous to send someone to chase rashly.


    In this unfamiliar terrain, it is possible to get lost during the day, not to mention that it is now invisible at night.


    Without Li Junji''s order, the company-level units and platoon-level units stayed in place, and then fired randomly at places in the woods.


    They didn''t expect to shoot the enemy, they just wanted to scare the enemy and let the enemy retreat.


    The gunshots from both sides rang out. Soon, Li Junji found something wrong and ordered again: "Let those bunnies save some bullets. Is this going to burn all the bullets overnight?"


    They are equipped with 50 bullets for individual soldiers, which is actually a small number.


    However, it also depends on how to use it.


    If you can directly fight the enemy head-on, you may be able to defeat the enemy without using ten bullets.


    But if, as it is now, just to prevent the enemy from getting close to him in the dark to suppress firepower, then fifty bullets would be quite insufficient.


    Li Lianfan has more than one son. He dared to throw Li Junji on the battlefield, naturally because Li Junji had two brushes.


    Others were still in fear of being attacked. Lee Jun-ki had calmed down and noticed the bullet problem.


    He inferred that the enemy was only here to harass, it was impossible to rush over.


    If he really rushed over, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Fighting the bayonet is actually the strength of the Huajun.


    After the order was issued, the grassroots officers also realized the ammunition problem and immediately reprimanded the soldiers, saving them a bit of fighting.


    As soon as the veterans heard the order, they immediately stopped shooting and began to observe and judge the enemy''s intentions.


    And those recruits, because they were on the battlefield for the first time, were scared and continued to shoot.


    One is to try to push back the enemy, and the other is to embolden oneself.


    "Fucking you can''t shoot indiscriminately again, haven''t you heard?"


    The recruits were quickly beaten.


    "You know you recruits are unreliable, all of you are as timid as a mouse."


    After the veterans got through the initial panic, they were already calm at this time, even in the mood to laugh at the rookies.


    They all know that there is no chaos in the troops, and they are basically safe.


    "Don''t be afraid, you forgot that when we camped, we were at least a hundred meters away from the woods. At this distance, the enemy''s flintlocks could not be shot..."


    There are also some more highly qualified veterans who take the opportunity to pass on various experiences to those recruits.


    This experience is very valuable, as long as these recruits study hard, the probability of death will be greatly reduced.


    Veterans bring recruits. This is a relatively common model in the Chinese army. Although the combat effectiveness of such troops is a little worse than that of purely veterans, it can quickly train a group of new veterans.


    "Battalion commander, it''s not the best way to consume it like this. I can''t help but sleep. Let me take two squads over and show the enemy some color.


    After the large-scale gunfire ceased, only sporadic gunshots remained.


    Obviously, the Annan people had no plans to rush over. So Sun Yizhou came to Li Junji for a fight. Although they are safe now, the trouble is still there.


    If you don''t drive away the enemies who come to make trouble, they won''t have to go to sleep this night. This is absolutely impossible.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Li Junji naturally knew that this would not work, he had to take the initiative.


    He is not sure whether the enemy needs to sleep or not, but his troops must sleep, or else there will be a spiritual march tomorrow. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 782 Advance Camp) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 783： Battle damage

    Sun Yizhou called two squads, and then touched the enemy''s position.


    "No shooting is allowed without my order."


    Sun Yizhou said.


    To drive away the enemy, it is actually very easy, rushing over in a brainstorm, to ensure that the enemy will escape.


    However, this does not make any sense.


    After the enemy ran away, he could come back again.


    This is the ultimate meaning of harassment.


    Therefore, what Sun Yizhou has to do is not only drive away the enemy, but also kill the enemy. Only by hurting and scaring the enemy, those people dare not come again.


    It is better to be able to **** some of the enemy''s weapons, and that is even better.


    Now Dahua and Annan have gone to war, and domestic arms dealers have also stopped selling weapons to Annan.


    For the Annan people, guns are even more precious than the lives of soldiers.


    People in the two classes quietly touched it, and from time to time in the woods they would fire a few shots.


    Sometimes, the bullet even flew past Sun Yizhou and others.


    For the veteran, as long as the bullet doesn''t hit him, there is no difference between flying by his side and flying in the distance.


    But for recruits, it will bring them great psychological pressure.


    A recruit estimated that the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters, and this distance was very accurate even with a flintlock.


    Frightened, he couldn''t hold back and fired back.


    "Who bastard, **** it, bayonet me."


    Sun Yizhou was so angry that he was half to death. This was the drawback of bringing recruits, and there was no way he could do it.


    Fortunately, these are still minor problems. After the battle, you can sum up the combat experience through criticism and punishment education.


    The soldier who fired the first shot knew he was in trouble, and was panicked to death.


    To make up for it, he installed a bayonet and rushed forward.


    The Annan obviously did not expect that the Chinese army would dared to rush forward, and there was a little panic.


    Then night, the two sides fought for a while.


    Then, Annan''s commander shouted out a few bird words, and those Annan soldiers began to retreat in the chaos.


    The night is their biggest support. They are very familiar with this kind of forest terrain, and they can escape with their eyes closed.


    The Hua army needs to be cautious when chasing. If you are not careful, you will bump into a big tree, or trip over a cane, or be bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t chase."


    Sun Yizhou blew the whistle to stop chasing, and he might lie in ambush after chasing. Even if there is no ambush, you need to be careful to get lost.


    Sun Yizhou and others cleaned the battlefield and found the bodies of twelve Annan soldiers, as well as six guns.


    However, three of them also died, all of them died in hand-to-hand combat.


    Five others were injured, one was bitten by a poisonous snake, and everyone was helpless.


    After returning to the camp, the poisoned soldier was already dead.


    In addition to the two soldiers who died in the camp just now, they lost a total of six people and wounded twelve in this night attack.


    After being attacked, there were 1 to 2 casualties, so changing to another unit is of course worth celebrating.


    However, this is definitely a disastrous defeat for the Chinese Army.


    The total force they entered into Annan this time was not 30,000, while Annan''s army was at least 300,000. If you fight with a 1 to 2 battle loss, you can''t stand the Chinese army first.


    "Strengthen the guards and put two shifts in the woods. Don''t be alone to prevent assassination. The others are all sleeping. They didn''t get orders and don''t need to get up."


    Li Junji made a series of arrangements. He let the people of two companies rest and handed over the guard task to the other company.


    In this way, at least two companies can be assured of rest.


    He was worried that the Annan people would come back to harass them later. After all, the Annan people did not have the guts to fight a decisive battle with the Chinese army. Harassment and sneak attacks would be the main tactics of the Annan people, and they needed more prevention.


    Li Junji was right. In the middle of the night, the Annan people launched another sneak attack.


    However, this time they failed to get close to the Chinese army''s barracks, and instead engaged with the soldiers who were in charge of guarding the outside.


    The gun battle between the two sides lasted for more than half an hour. Seeing that the Annan couldn''t find any advantage, they chose to retreat.


    Hua Jun didn''t chase it either, so it stayed till dawn.


    In Annan''s second night attack, four more people were killed, while only one person on the Chinese side was injured.


    However, the consumption of Chinese Army bullets is very scary.


    After dawn, the Huajun counted the consumption.


    Of their fifty rounds, after a night of fighting, only 33 rounds per capita remained.


    In a small-scale battle, one-third of the bullets were consumed, and Li Junji''s face was a little bit awkward.


    "Battalion commander, I think our response last night was fairly satisfactory and there was no big problem. As for the consumption of bullets, this is an underestimation of the military department. We should report it in time and let the logistics personnel send a batch of bullets as soon as possible. "


    Sun Yizhou said.


    "It seems that this broken place is not easy to beat."


    Li Junji said with emotion.


    Although they have an absolute firepower advantage, these Annan people will not fight with them at all. They are running around in the woods like monkeys. They really have no good way.


    "It''s easy to fight when you reach the town. If you leave this mountainous area, just occupy the city in their plain area. You don''t need to pay attention to these mountainous areas."


    Sun Yizhou said.


    Not to mention that the mountains in Annan are not easy to fight, even those in Dahua are not easy to fight. No matter how advanced the weapon is, thrown into this vast mountain, there is a sense of insignificance.


    When faced with this situation, Dahua often chose to capture towns and control the grain-producing areas, and then ignored those who were fighting guerrillas in the mountains.


    As long as the food in the plains is controlled, the bandits in the mountains will not last long, and sooner or later they will go down the mountain to grab the food.


    The Chinese army, armed with advanced weapons and conducting defensive operations, can give a severe lesson to those guerrillas who came to grab food.


    Of course, the guerrillas also have other means, which are difficult to completely wipe out.


    In the southwest mountainous area of ??Dahua, there are still many bandits. The Chinese army has no good way to deal with those bandits. It is not that they can''t beat them, but they need to consider the cost.


    Today, in Annan, the situation is similar.


    The strategy of the Chinese army was to capture the plains and the towns in the mountains.


    Then use administrative means to solve the problems of the resistance forces.


    For example, to allocate land to the bandits, or to support the local forces, let the locals clean up those locals, or simply ignore the mountainous areas.


    Anyway, as long as those elite areas are occupied, Dahua will be able to obtain great benefits from it.


    The imperial power does not go to the countryside. In this era of very backward transportation and communications, it is very unrealistic to rule every corner.


    Wu Changqing plans to solve this problem when he has a car in the future.


    With cars and highways, every corner can be in your hands. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 783 Battle Loss) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 784： Approaching Lang Son

    During the day''s march, the advance battalion was ambushed again.


    However, the Chinese army, which had been on the alert for a long time, relied on its powerful firepower to repel the enemy after only two people died, and at the same time dropped a dozen corpses.


    The weapons of the Annan soldiers are too bad, and this is impossible.


    If the Annan were equipped with a rifle in the hands of the Chinese army, this ambush could kill at least dozens of the Chinese army.


    Of course, if the weapons of the Annan were so good, the Chinese army would not be able to march in such a swagger, and would adopt more secure tactics.


    After more than a day of marching, the advance battalion finally arrived in a small town, and the town was occupied without bloodshed. The Annan did not send troops to garrison here.


    They have a clear understanding of the power gap between the two sides and did not make fearless resistance.


    There are many Annan people in the town, and they all look at the soldiers of the Chinese Army with strange eyes.


    Although these low-level Annans also hate the brutal ruler of the Zheng family, they are more afraid and jealous of the strange existence of Dahua.


    In addition, Zheng''s deceptive propaganda made them even more hostile to the outsider of the Chinese Army.


    After the Chinese army occupied this small town, a very important task was to explain their purpose to these people.


    Occupying this place alone is not enough, you have to gain the hearts and minds of this place.


    Fortunately, there are many Dahua bloodlines in this unknown town.


    After all, this place was ruled by Ming Dynasty before, and many Han people moved here.


    With these people, Hua Jun has enough translators, and there is no need to worry about communication issues.


    Moreover, these Dahua bloodlines have a natural affection for the Chinese Army.


    After waiting for the promise of the Chinese Army, they worked harder to cooperate.


    Hua Jun said that as long as they cooperate well, this place will be managed by these people of great Chinese descent in the future.


    This is an opportunity for them to stand up as masters, how can they not cherish it.


    "Your Majesty is too kind to these barbarians."


    Looking at those who posted Anmin notices and policy propaganda, a platoon leader couldn''t help but complain.


    He is an old fried dough stick who has followed Chuangwang, Daming, Manchu, and now Dahua. He thinks of the cruel things he has done. He feels that Hua Jun is too gentle.


    "You don''t understand this. Your Majesty is kind to these people for the convenience of ruling them. As long as they don''t make trouble, they can receive more taxes. When the time comes, the court will have money, and it will not be cheaper for our majestic people. .


    If the imperial court has no money, where do those magic rice seeds and free farm tools in your home come from? Therefore, all of you will be honest with me. If anyone did something that aroused grievances from the local people and broke your Majesty¡¯s major event, I will never take it lightly. "


    Li Junji explained.


    The great Chinese in the new era have a higher level of understanding of the acquisition of wealth.


    The former ruling class only knew about plunder.


    The Dahua intellectuals in the new era understand the truth that the better the bottom people develop, the more wealth they can plunder.


    Therefore, they don''t mind the court giving alms to those foreign races, as long as the court is still dominated by the Han nationality.


    "Don''t worry, we are not stupid, we will not commit military discipline for a woman. If you want a woman, you can just buy a Fusang lady, it''s very cheap, and more beautiful than these Annan women."


    Said the old fritters.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s propaganda has done very well, and the local people¡¯s hostility towards Chinese soldiers has been greatly reduced.


    The main reason is that the Huajun did a good job and did not disturb the people.


    You must know how rare it is for the military to do this in this era.


    Annan¡¯s own army cannot do this to the people of his own country.


    With such a strong contrast, the people began to doubt Zheng''s propaganda.


    Zheng said that the Huajun were all bad guys, but none of the bad guys robbed them of their property, nor did they insult their women.


    On the contrary, Zheng''s army has done all these bad things.


    After having a good impression of the Chinese army, someone immediately informed the Chinese army, revealing the location of the Zheng''s army.


    Under the leadership of the guide, Lee Jun-ki sent troops to destroy the enemy''s den.


    Although only over a hundred people were killed in the enemy''s army, they occupied the enemy''s den and robbed all the supplies.


    Without these supplies, Zheng''s army could only retreat, and they couldn''t do anything to harass the Chinese army in an ambush.


    A few days later, the advance battalion received supplies and moved on.


    Dahua''s follow-up troops also arrived in this small town.


    The Chinese army in other directions also advanced to the predetermined location.


    On the way forward, several troops were ambushed and harassed. Some troops performed very well, and of course some people performed very badly.


    Nie Ping''s Right Army directly designed a trap to lure the enemy, and wiped out all the enemies who tried to harass them all at once.


    However, Gu Wenyuan, the nephew of the official secretary Gu Yanwu, suffered heavy losses due to his slow response. More than forty people died and a large amount of materials were lost.


    The front-line commander Zhao Yuxuan did not give Gu Yanwu face, and immediately withdrew Gu Wenyuan from the position of battalion commander, allowing him to remain in the army as a trainee.


    As for his army, it was replaced by a civilian-born officer.


    The army is the easiest place for ordinary people to turn over.


    In other areas, relationships are very important.


    In the military, ability is the most important and valued attribute.


    This is also the reason why so many people want to join the army. Compared with other fields, the army is considered the fairest.


    Zhao Yuxuan is a veteran who followed Wu Changqing all the way, second only to Xue Guiren, Tao Dongcheng and others, and is the leader in the third ladder.


    Although his position is far inferior to Gu Yanwu, he belongs to the military, so he doesn''t need to care too much about Gu Yanwu.


    After the change of general, the army continued to advance towards Lang Son.


    A few days later, several armies approached Lang Son.


    Then, they encountered resistance from Zheng''s troops.


    Although Zheng did not want to face a decisive battle with the Hua Army, the important town of Langshan had to be guarded.


    If you simply give up Lang Son, the morale will be very severe.


    Langshan still has some advantages in topography. Once Langshan falls, when the Chinese army hits the plains, the Li Dynasty will be even more out of it.


    Zheng''s troops have built a line of defense on the south side of the Qiqiong River, and they seem to want to defend against the river.


    The Qiqiong River is nearly 100 meters wide in the wide area and more than 30 meters in the narrow area. The water is so fast that it is not easy to get through it.


    Dahua¡¯s navy can¡¯t get here, and it¡¯s not easy for the army¡¯s inland water forces to get here, and it takes a lot of effort.


    Not wanting to waste time, Zhao Yuxuan decided to use a simple bamboo raft and other small boats to forcibly cross the river. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 784 Approaching Langshan) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 785： Cross the river

    "fire."


    Forcibly crossing the river is not mindlessly crossing the river. If there is no cover of artillery, the enemy can shoot and kill the Chinese army''s crossing troops on the bank.


    In order to avoid heavy losses in the process of crossing the river, the enemy''s position must be baptized with artillery fire until they dare not rise.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, the Chinese army crossed the river smoothly, and the Annan army had no response at all.


    However, when the Chinese army arrived on the shore and the shelling stopped, a large number of Annans emerged from the ground and the Chinese army killed them.


    It turned out that the Annan people had dug a deep tunnel in this area, and buried a large number of soldiers in the tunnel.


    After the Chinese army docked, they rushed out to fight the Chinese army.


    They also knew that it was not cost-effective to shoot against the Chinese army, so they simply gave up the original role of guns and instead rushed to the Chinese army for hand-to-hand combat.


    The location where they emerged was very close to the landing point, less than 20 meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought together.


    The Huajun had only time to play a round of bullets, and had to start loading bayonets.


    Although it also brought a certain amount of damage to the Annan people, this level of damage did not defeat the morale of the Annan people.


    The two sides fought together on the shore for a while. In the end, the Chinese army was outnumbered and could only retreat temporarily.


    In this wave, the Chinese Army was defeated.


    This is only a partial setback, not a big problem. At least, they can be regarded as a test of Annan''s defensive strategy.


    Zhao Yuxuan and other officers looked through the binoculars to see the situation of the first wave of crossing the river.


    "Everyone, what do you think?"


    Zhao Yuxuan asked.


    Because the number of ships is limited and they are all small boats, up to two to three hundred soldiers can be transported at one time, and weapons such as heavy machine guns cannot be taken there yet.


    Relying on this person, it is a bit difficult to establish a solid defensive position after landing.


    "You can cross the river in sections, and the tunnels that can''t even be fired must have been dug deep. This is a big project, and the enemy cannot have dug those tunnels everywhere.


    Find a section of the river where there is no tunnel, as long as you can pass a battalion and establish a line of defense, then the enemy''s plan to defend along the river will go bankrupt. "


    Said a staff officer.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and felt that this idea of ??avoiding the reality and attacking the illusion was a good idea.


    However, Nie Ping frowned and seemed to have different thoughts.


    "Commander Nie, do you have any different opinions? Just talk about it. Our army emphasizes on brainstorming, and everyone can offer advice."


    Zhao Yuxuan named Nie Ping.


    Afterwards, Nie Ping was not polite, and said, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble to divide the troops, and it¡¯s not easy to mobilize artillery. If there is no artillery cover, the enemy does not need tunnels, and can shoot directly at the troops crossing the river by building an earth wall. Not too small.


    I suggest taking advantage of the firepower of the Lower Guards Battalion to directly break through from the front.


    Although the enemy''s tunnel is very close to the landing point, it is a great threat to troops equipped with old-fashioned rifles. But the guard battalion equipped with semi-automatic rifles is definitely a nightmare for those who try to rush over. "


    A word to wake up the dreamer, everyone heard Nie Ping''s words, only then realized that their tactical thoughts were still standing still, not keeping up with the development speed of weapons.


    The old-fashioned rifle has a slow rate of fire, and it can''t help the Annan people who are swarming.


    However, the guards battalion equipped with semi-automatic rifles need not be afraid. The distance of more than 20 meters is enough for them to light up a magazine.


    Shooting so many bullets in a short period of time is bound to cause a lot of damage to the enemy and cause a major blow to the enemy''s morale.


    The next bayonet can also have the upper hand.


    As long as the guard battalion can hold it for half an hour, the next group of troops will be able to reach the opposite shore, and then completely tear up the enemy''s line of defense.


    This tactic is quite bold, but if it succeeds, it can also teach the enemy a profound lesson.


    "Commander Wu, what do you think, are you sure to establish a position?"


    Zhao Yuxuan asked Wu Yu for his opinion.


    Although he can give orders directly, Wu Yu will most likely obey.


    But after all, it is not the same system. In order to avoid trouble, Zhao Yuxuan chose to let Wu Yu decide on his own.


    "can."


    Wu Yu said.


    The Janissaries have few opportunities for actual combat. Since they are here, they must cherish the opportunity to train.


    With Wu Yu''s consent, Zhao Yuxuan and others also determined the direction of the offense, and the next step is to arrange the details.


    In order to ensure a one-time breakthrough in Qiqionghe, Zhao Yuxuan decided to implement key breakthroughs and comprehensive breakthroughs together.


    On the one hand, build more bamboo rafts and wooden boats, and prepare to make a breakthrough in multiple directions.


    On the other hand, the guard battalion was arranged in the middle to prepare for the general attack.


    This arrangement is relatively safe. In case the Guards Battalion does not open the situation, there may be breakthroughs in other directions.


    It would be better if all directions could break through the enemy''s line of defense.


    The Hua army spent two days preparing, and made many bamboo rafts and wooden boats.


    Then, the total attack began.


    The old rules were first, and the shelling began. Subsequently, the Air Force¡¯s hydrogen balloons also began to lift off.


    At the same time, the river crossing troops set off.


    This is considered to be a first-level joint operation of the three armies, land, water and air.


    Compared with the joint operations of sea, land and air in later generations, their cooperation seemed a bit funny and naive.


    But for the time being, this kind of rough cooperation can also make the Annan people desperate.


    Annan¡¯s commander-in-chief, Wu Daiyun, was hiding in the mountains behind the position. At this time, he was holding a telescope and watching the offensive of the Chinese army.


    His brows were frowned, and he was obviously a headache for the Chinese offensive.


    "It seems that we can only count on the second line of defense."


    Wu Daiyun did not expect to be able to stop the Chinese army in Lang Son, the prestigious Chinese army could not be so weak.


    Therefore, in the large mountain to the south of Lang Son, he arranged a second line of defense that mainly harassed guerrillas.


    He hadn''t thought about defeating the Chinese Army completely, he just wanted to bring down the Chinese Army.


    "My lord is too pessimistic. We have more than 30,000 troops here, more than the total number of enemies. As long as they can''t take advantage of the rifle, we will not lose."


    His subordinates were a little unconvinced.


    Although the Hua Jun is said to be very divine, among those who have not personally played against it, there will certainly be some who disagree.


    "I hope so, but the layout of the second line of defense can''t fall. We must prepare for the worst."


    Wu Daiyun is relatively stable and does not have blind self-confidence.


    "Yes."


    Although everyone disagreed with Wu Daiyun''s judgment, Wu Daiyun was the commander-in-chief, and no one dared to disobey his orders. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 785 Dujiang), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 786： The enemy flees

    After the Chinese army crossing the river approached the south bank, the shelling stopped immediately for fear of accidentally injuring friendly forces.


    As soon as the gunfire stopped, the commander of Annan immediately urged the soldiers in the tunnel to rush out.


    Those soldiers who were buried because of the shelling did not have time to rescue them.


    The victory or defeat on the battlefield is sometimes in an instant.


    They must race against time and rush to the Chinese army as quickly as possible after the Chinese army docks.


    A large number of soldiers rushed out of the ground, and then rushed towards the Chinese army.


    They didn''t even notice that compared to last time, there were more hydrogen balloons in the sky.


    However, they soon found out.


    The bombs that fell from the sky blew up these guys and turned them on their backs.


    What is this?


    Many Annan soldiers were even stunned. They had never seen the air force of Dahua, and many had never even heard of it.


    "Rush for me, don''t froze, you will be safe when you rush to the enemy."


    Those commanders of Annan can still keep calm and keep commanding.


    Ever since, those Annan soldiers rushed over to the Chinese army in spite of the fact that they were together.


    Although courage is commendable, the reality is cruel.


    Those air forces are condescending and can slaughter them unilaterally.


    That is to say, they were in the process of charging and did not pay too much attention to the casualties on the battlefield for a while.


    If they notice, maybe they will collapse immediately.


    Bombs and bullets kept pouring on the Annan people.


    Some of them come out of the hole, and they will be dealt with by a bullet that does not know where it came from.


    After the guard battalion landed, it didn''t even have time to put down the backpacks on it, and they lined up directly to shoot at the enemies who rushed towards it.


    Dozens of people use semi-automatic rifles to shoot at the same time, and the effect is the same as that of several light machine guns.


    It was only a distance of more than ten or twenty meters, and the Annan people could not rush through.


    Even worse, the terrain here is a very flat beach without any obstructions.


    When they couldn''t rush past, they didn''t have any place to hide, unless it was to retreat and hide in the tunnel.


    However, it is impossible to hide back into the tunnel, because the people in the tunnel are still pouring outside.


    An Annan soldier rushed out of the tunnel and was stunned.


    He saw that in front of him, corpses were covered.


    There was no planned melee melee. The soldiers of the Chinese Army lined up to shoot, and no soldiers from Annan approached the opponent.


    Why is this happening?


    The soldier couldn''t figure it out and didn''t have a chance to think too much.


    A bullet hit him, causing his consciousness to fall into a coma.


    Some soldiers who had escaped began to return to the tunnel, and bumped into the soldiers who wanted to come out of the tunnel, causing chaos.


    "***, how do you go back?"


    "Run for your life, the Chinese army outside is too cruel, we rushed in front of them, and the people above are basically dead."


    The deserter yelled, making the other soldiers'' scalps numb. The news is terrible.


    For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    At Annan''s headquarters, all the commanders were stunned at this time. They really couldn''t understand why the Chinese army''s firepower was so powerful.


    Although their army is equipped with flintlock rifles, it does not mean that there are no Yongxing second-year rifles in their army. There are still two or three rifles.


    They all know about the Yongxing second-year rifle and the firepower of this weapon, so they developed this defensive tactic.


    And now, the firepower of the Chinese Army has increased by a full level, turning their melee tactics into death tactics at once.


    "This must be Dahua''s new weapon, Dahua **** it, they know that using weapons to bully people is despicable and shameless, and it''s impossible to win."


    Some officers swear verbally, but they have no other choice but to swear.


    Wu Daiyun slapped the cursing officer''s face with a slap. He hated this kind of trash that would only make excuses.


    "Send the order, the whole army retreats, it counts as much as it can withdraw."


    Wu Daiyun gave up the struggle.


    "My lord, we can''t withdraw, we can fight again."


    Some people persuaded.


    In fact, although the Annan rushed out were extremely deadly and injured, on the whole, the proportion was not large. About two thousand people died in total, less than 10%.


    As long as the remaining Annan people continue to charge all their lives, they can still wipe out the Chinese army''s crossing troops.


    However, Wu Daiyun understood that such an ideal state could not emerge.


    Their soldiers are also human, and if they are human, they are afraid of death.


    If they could see a glimmer of hope, those soldiers might still go out and charge.


    However, if they do not see hope, they will also expose their nature.


    The soldiers on the ground were scared by the firepower of the Chinese army. They were empty in number, but lacked combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the most correct way is to withdraw these soldiers and retreat to the rear to rest for a few days before they can regain their combat power.


    If they have to force them to charge now, it is estimated that the whole army will immediately collapse.


    "Execute immediately, those who disobey the order shall be cut."


    The situation was urgent, and Wu Daiyun had no time to explain to his subordinates.


    If it drags on, it will be a problem for them to withdraw when the large Chinese troops cross the river.


    Of course, it is not easy for them to retreat now.


    Those soldiers are all in the tunnel, so it is not convenient to pass the order down.


    The first to receive the order to retreat was the soldiers in the tunnel behind. They still don''t even know the fiasco ahead.


    However, they did not resist the order to retreat.


    It is naturally the best to not fight.


    After the Annan soldiers in the front were given the order to retreat, they were relieved one by one, and then fled back in panic.


    The tunnel is so big, most places can only pass two people at the same time.


    Those who were afraid of falling behind, inevitably had a scramble and conflict, and suddenly there was chaos in the tunnel.


    Some people went out from the tunnel and tried to withdraw from the ground.


    Among these people, some succeeded, and some became the targets of the Chinese army.


    "Battalion commander, it seems that the enemy is trying to retreat. We can take this opportunity to rush up to capture the prisoners."


    Said a company commander in the guard battalion.


    "Our task is to hold this landing point. As long as we hold it, this battle will be won. Now we rush to chase the enemy. Although there is a chance to expand the battle, it would be bad if it is the enemy''s strategy."


    Wu Yu was not blind, so naturally he could see the situation on the battlefield and guessed that the enemy might be running away.


    However, he chose a prudent approach, steadily gaining victory without giving the enemy a chance.


    Of course, this approach cannot be said to be wrong. It can only be said that the officers¡¯ personal styles are different.


    The style of this man like Wu Yu is more radical, and he disdains Wu Yu''s choice.


    After all, the enemy is running away. This situation is too obvious. How can there be an ambush? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 786 enemy''s defeat) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 787： Chase

    After the second batch of Chinese troops crossing the river crossed the river, they immediately rushed towards the enemy''s position and hunted down the defeated soldiers.


    This is a great opportunity to grab credit, and one is more positive than the other.


    The Guards Battalion continued to stay on the shore just in case.


    "Battalion commander, why don''t we let them garrison and let us chase after them?"


    The subordinates have opinions again. It is the most beautiful task to chase down the defeated soldiers. It is both safe and rewarding.


    "What do you know? Our guards battalion has taken the greatest credit for crossing the river, and we went to grab the credit with the brothers'' troops. What do you let other troops think of us?


    If we are still going to grab the credit now, next time there is any arduous task, they would rather bite the bullet instead of handing it over to us. This is not good for war.


    Besides, we are the Guards, and we can eat spicy food without so much credit. If we eat meat, we have to give the brothers a little soup, otherwise others will have opinions. "


    Wu Yu taught a lesson.


    Being a person is still very important. Like Wu Yu, he is better at being a person, and he can climb faster.


    The Chinese army began a full-scale pursuit, and the other two landing points also broke through the enemy''s blockade.


    When Wu Daiyun''s retreat order reached all ministries, Annan''s defense line was completely defeated and a major retreat began.


    Wu Daiyun''s retreat order was decisive, but because a large number of soldiers were hiding in the tunnel, the retreat was not smooth.


    Some soldiers who did not have time to escape had no choice but to surrender.


    Some people who were unwilling to surrender continued to hide in the tunnels and resist.


    Unfortunately, they have become the turtles in the urn. There are many ways for the Chinese army to deal with these people.


    Throwing a few grenades down can cause heavy casualties to the enemy.


    Not to mention, they can also pour water into it, smoke it, or block the vents.


    In short, it didn''t take long before the Annan soldiers in the tunnel were forced out.


    The ones that haven''t come out yet are basically dead in the tunnel.


    The pursuit troops of the Chinese Army chased them all the way into the woods, and then gave up.


    The speed in the woods, the Hua Jun was really not an opponent of the Annan, it was more than a star and a half away.


    These Annan people are used to fighting in this kind of woods and are as flexible as monkeys.


    As for Hua Jun, he would trip over branches or vines if he ran a little faster.


    At the end of the battle, the Chinese army killed more than 300 people in this battle, most of whom died during the first crossing of the river.


    The consumption of ammunition is not small. Two bases of shells are burned out, and only one base is left, that is, there are 60 shells left for each gun.


    The bullets of the Guards Battalion also consumed two bases. On average, there were only 40 bullets left for each soldier, which was in urgent need of supplementation.


    To ensure the combat effectiveness of the troops, they all need to stop and wait for the ammunition to be replenished.


    Compared with the results, this point of consumption is trivial.


    In this battle, they killed nearly 4,000 enemy troops and captured more than 9,000 people.


    Only 17 thousand people from Annan escaped. Counting the missing and deserters, Annan can retreat 15 thousand this time, thank God.


    In this battle, Wu Daiyun''s troops were directly damaged by half, which was a heavy loss.


    This also made Wu Daiyun realize that fighting the Chinese army, no matter what advantage the terrain occupies, cannot fight a large-scale frontal decisive battle.


    To fight the Chinese army, you must fight a small-scale guerrilla war.


    These are all later words. After the battle of crossing the river, Wu Daiyun is arranging the guerrilla tactics of the troops.


    The Chinese army was stationed at Lang Son to repair the bridge. Those artillery must have a bridge to be transported over. It was too troublesome to use ships.


    Moreover, the Chinese army has made plans to occupy here for a long time, and it is imperative to repair the bridge.


    At the end of March, Wu Changqing received the battle report from the front, reporting on the progress of the Annan war.


    The Annan war went well, and Wu Changqing began to deal with the North Korean rebellion.


    I don''t know if the North Korean Rebellion Party received the news that Dahua used troops against Annan and chose to launch a rebellion at this time.


    This kind of rebellion, in Wu Changqing''s view, is just a small problem, not to mention shaking the foundation of Dahua, even Dahua will not have much influence on the rule of the Korean peninsula.


    In the previous Sui Dynasty, Ming Dynasty and other dynasties, when they conquered Korea, there was only one problem, and that was the difficulty of logistics and transportation.


    People who die on the battlefield, it turns out that it''s not a problem, Zhongyuan has never lacked people.


    The difficulty is that bringing grain and grass to the front line will put tremendous pressure on the government''s finances, and eventually have to give up.


    Now, Dahua has directly solved the transportation problem by shipping.


    Under this circumstance, North Korea still wants to break away from Dahua and become independent, which is simply a dream.


    Not to mention that there is only a small group of rebels in the party at the moment, even if the entire North Korean rebels collectively, Dahua can beat them every minute and call them Dad.


    [It is necessary to quell the rebellion as soon as possible, reduce the impact, and resume production. All the bosses were decapitated, and all the rebels arrested them for mining. ¡¿


    Wu Changqing gave instructions.


    In another memorial, the cabinet suggested that Lee Su and other members of the North Korean royal family should be killed.


    After all, the slogan of this North Korean rebellion is to restore North Korea and welcome the Li family.


    Keeping Li Hao will only make it easier for those who rebel against the party to find slogans.


    It has only been a few years since North Korea was incorporated into Dahua, and the North Korean royal family still has a little influence in North Korea.


    After thinking about it, Wu Changqing finally rejected this suggestion, only to let the people of the Intelligence Bureau keep an eye on Li Shu.


    If Li Su dared to contact the rebel North Korean party and provide help, he would be arrested and killed.


    But if Li Shu is honest enough, then there is no need.


    On the one hand, North Korea¡¯s rebellion against the party has nothing to do with others, and it is more or less overly implicated on the other side.


    Furthermore, as long as Li Shu doesn''t go with the rebellious party, it is not a bad thing to keep it.


    At least, Li Shu''s attitude can chill and disappoint North Korean rebels.


    They risked their lives to restore the royal family for Li Hao, but Li Hao didn''t appreciate it. This blow to the rebellion must be very serious.


    As for keeping Li Hao, those who rebel against the party will have an upright slogan, in fact, it has little effect.


    Those ordinary people are not very nostalgic for the Li family dynasty.


    Especially after being merged into Dahua, the lives of those people have improved a bit.


    Give up the good life in front of you, have to resist with your life, and then welcome Li Shu back to live the hard life?


    This, I am afraid not many people are willing.


    The best way to eliminate the rebellion is actually to develop. As long as the economy is improved and the people are fed, there is no need to worry about the rebellion.


    Keeping Li Hao can also serve as a demonstration, so that the kings of other regions can rest assured.


    After Li Su surrendered and reverted, he could get preferential treatment, as well as other places.


    There is no need to conquer a place that can be taken without a bloodbath. It is easy to increase the enmity between the two sides and is not conducive to future rule. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (chapter 787 chase) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 788： History Book

    After reviewing the important memorials, Wu Changqing summoned important officials of the Ministry of Rites, including Tang Ruowen, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites.


    He wanted to systematically compile history books, and forcibly add the subject of history to the school, requiring students to study.


    On the surface, learning history may seem insignificant, but in fact it is still very useful, especially for students from non-Central Plains areas such as Fusang, North Korea, and Baodao.


    As long as the history is slightly revised, many rebellions can be reduced and a sense of identity can be increased.


    For example, in history, it is emphasized that North Korea is a part of Dahua.


    According to current historical records, the Gongsun family accounted for only a half of North Korea during the Three Kingdoms period. With only a slight modification, North Korea can be changed to a territory that has been Dahua since the Three Kingdoms period.


    Since it has been the territory of Dahua since ancient times, it is reasonable to merge Dahua now, which is to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan.


    When the children in North Korea learn this kind of history, they will naturally have the notion that I am born to be a Chinese.


    If you have a sense of identity with Dahua, you will naturally not think of rebellion.


    When the generation learning these new histories grow up, whoever tells them that North Korea was conquered by Dahua in the future will have to be anxious with each other.


    Then he cursed, you are only conquered, your whole family is conquered.


    Can the matter of regaining the homeland be called conquest?


    This is an amendment to the history of Goryeo, and Fuso naturally needs to be amended.


    For example, as for the origin of Fusang, only one statement must be kept, that they were the people of the Central Plains who migrated in the Qin Dynasty.


    As for the other doctrines, they are all burned, sealed, and not allowed to spread.


    It is necessary to let the Dahua people be the ancestors of the Fusang people, so that after Fusang merges into Dahua, the sense of identity will be stronger.


    It is not ashamed to be conquered by the ancestors, but ashamed to be conquered by a foreign race.


    In short, the core idea of ??the new history book is to classify people who look similar to the people of the Central Plains as descendants of Dahua.


    Wu Changqing attaches great importance to the study of history, and the people in the Ministry of Rites pay more attention to it than Wu Changqing.


    They have rolled up their sleeves, ready to slander the Ming Dynasty. How can it prove that Wu Changqing overthrew Daming''s "all hope" without turning the Ming dynasty to the extreme?


    As for the truth of history, this is not important anymore.


    "The year that Qin Shihuang unified the six countries was set as the first year of the AD, and then the following years were arranged in sequence."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Previously, Dahua recorded historical time and used the reigns of all dynasties, which was very troublesome, and it was easy to confuse people who were not familiar with history.


    In order to facilitate the learning of those students, Wu Changqing simply adopted a new timekeeping method.


    No, he didn''t place Jesus'' birthday in the first year of the AD, after all, he was not religious.


    Not only did he not position the birth of **** in the first year of the AD, he also planned to extend the Dahua standard to the world.


    As the most powerful country in the world, it is naturally qualified to set all standards.


    Such as words, language, weights and measures, ethics, etiquette, universal values ??and so on.


    Anything that differs from Dahua''s standards is a heresy, and they must be corrected.


    Wu Changqing felt that it is not good for a woman to stay at home and not see anyone, and she must be widowed. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to wear a three-point style to hang around in public places, or to mess around.


    After Dahua conquered those places in the West, he must promulgate some laws to restrict this behavior.


    This is also the joy of being an emperor. You can ask people all over the world to cater to your own values, instead of having to cater to others'' values ??yourself.


    "Your Majesty''s method is good, so the record will be much clearer."


    Tang Ruowen slapped Wu Changqing''s flattery.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to asking those Fanbangs to study history books, it is also necessary to promote Confucianism, strengthen the loyalty education of those people, let them know etiquette and get rid of ignorance."


    On Yuliang, the left servant of the Ministry of Religion, suggested.


    He also studied Confucianism. Naturally, he hopes that Confucianism can be carried forward to the whole world and become a universal value.


    This made Wu Changqing hesitate.


    The historical role and status of Confucianism are very high, but Wu Changqing does not fully agree with the thoughts in it.


    Some ideas are good and worthy of promotion, but Wu Changqing doesn''t like this aspect of loyalty.


    Although he himself is the emperor, he does not think that the people should be unconditionally loyal to the emperor.


    If the emperor is a good emperor and will consider the people, then allegiance will be enough.


    It would be shameless if the emperor was stupid and innocent, and asked the people to be loyal to him.


    What makes people even more disgusting is that often those who are silly and simple-minded will believe the doctrine of loyalty to the emperor, while those cunning bad guys are using this doctrine to enslave the people.


    In short, Wu Changqing doesn''t really like Dahua''s loyalty to the people, and he hopes that Dahua''s people will have more independent ideas.


    What''s more, he plans to end the feudal system at the end of his career.


    Emphasizing the idea of ??loyalty now will undoubtedly make the future more difficult.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t want to do this, but there is a demand in reality.


    Promoting Confucianism and the idea of ??loyalty to the conquered places can govern those places more effectively and reduce the cost of governance.


    Putting a good Confucianism aside, and teaching those conquered alien races to have the spirit of resistance, isn''t that making trouble for yourself.


    Wu Changqing was really going to do this, even if the ministers didn''t say anything, they would think of him as a brain-dead in their hearts.


    "can."


    Wu Changqing finally compromised with reality, thinking about the future things later, and considering the present first.


    Wu Changqing''s reaction left Wen Youliang and others speechless.


    They couldn''t figure out what else Wu Changqing needed to consider on this issue.


    Originally, the emperor cared more about this kind of thing than anyone else, and it was often the emperor who took the initiative to ask for it.


    Now Wu Changqing hasn''t mentioned this matter, and Wen Youliang just mentioned it. He never expected that the emperor would hesitate. It was incredible.


    For an incompetent emperor to appear such hesitation, Wen Youjian might have contempt for it in his heart.


    However, in front of him was Wu Changqing, the man who was about to be deified.


    When facing Wu Changqing, Dahua''s courtiers had an invisible sense of fear.


    Therefore, when Wu Changqing hesitated, Wen Youliang believed that he must be too stupid and smart enough to figure it out. It was Wu Changqing who was too unpredictable, not that there was something wrong with Wu Changqing''s reaction.


    The matter of the history book is so settled, Wu Changqing doesn''t need to worry too much.


    This set of traditional officials is very good at how to use words to influence the thinking of others and serve the ruler.


    Finally, there was a chance to show up. These people were ready to do a big job and prove their worth to the emerging officials. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 788 Revised History Book) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 789： car

    Wu Changqing could leave it to others, as he had other things to be busy with.


    On April 1, the palace, the square in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Wu Changqing looked at the car, and some of his concubines and children were onlookers.


    They are also very curious about the novelty of cars.


    It has a steering wheel and four wheels. From the outside, it is indeed a car.


    "What is the maximum speed, how much load can be reached, and how long can it continue driving?"


    Wu Changqing asked a few more intuitive data. As for the thermal efficiency, he did not ask at all. It is estimated that none of these designers has come up with such a professional term.


    "My Majesty, the average speed can reach 10 kilometers per hour, which is similar to a human trot, and the maximum speed can reach 20 kilometers per hour. If the load is less than 500 catties, the car can run normally, and the maximum load can reach one thousand catties, but It is easy to cause the car to stall.


    After our many tests, the longest continuous working time is 10 hours. If you pay attention to maintenance, an engine can be used for one month to several months. "


    Huo Jiange introduced.


    "How much does it cost?"


    Wu Changqing continued to ask, although the various performance values ??of the car have reached a practical level, whether it can start mass production and use depends on the cost.


    If the cost is too high, it can only be used as a plaything for the rich. If you want to use it as the main force of transportation to save transportation costs, obviously it will not work.


    "It''s still in the exploratory stage. Many parts are produced individually and have not been scaled up, so the cost is very high.


    It costs nearly 50,000 yuan to build a car in front of you, which has no practical value. However, once the manufacturing plan is determined and large-scale production is formed, the cost can be reduced by about five times.


    Coupled with the continuous improvement of technology and the optimization of the process flow, it is believed that the manufacturing cost can be reduced to about 5,000 yuan in half a year. "


    Huo Jiange gave a data they estimated.


    Five thousand yuan, this is still a sky-high price.


    You must know that at present, an ordinary textile worker has a monthly salary of only three yuan, and a steel worker is better, only five yuan a month.


    In other words, a steel worker, without eating or drinking, needs to work for ten years before he can afford a car.


    It seems that it is not too outrageous.


    Wu Changqing would think of his previous life, and it took ten years of work before he bought the first car.


    Of course, he did not eat or drink when he was working.


    If civilians want to use a car, they must wait a long time, at least when the car drops to 1,000 yuan.


    After all, it is impossible for one to save money to buy a car without eating or drinking.


    However, for the rich, the car does not seem to be expensive.


    BMW cars on the market today cost 1,000 yuan each. Add in the money for raising horses and horsemen, and a carriage for transportation costs about two thousand yuan.


    Cars are much more high-end than horse-drawn carriages, several times more expensive, and they will certainly be looted.


    "You can manufacture and sell while improving the process. It can be sold at a higher price in the early stage, and those rich people who like to be curious will definitely be willing to spend money.


    All the money earned is invested in research and development to reduce manufacturing costs as soon as possible. After all, the biggest role of cars is not to show off to those rich people, but to transport goods.


    Only by reducing manufacturing costs can we improve our country''s transportation capacity. "


    Wu Changqing instructed.


    The investment in the internal combustion engine project has been going on for nearly two years, and it has cost Wu Changqing nearly five million private money, which is not a small sum.


    If you continue to invest, Wu Changqing doesn''t have that much money and must make this thing profitable from now on.


    "Yes."


    Huo Jiange said.


    "Who will test drive, let me see the effect."


    After Wu Changqing finished speaking, those R&D personnel rushed to stand up and volunteered.


    This kind of opportunity to show his face in front of the emperor is rare.


    "You come."


    Wu Changqing ordered someone close to him.


    "Thank your majesty."


    Huang Zhiming said joyfully, then got into the car and started.


    With a banging noise, the car started to move and drove slowly on the square.


    "It''s really moving, it''s really interesting."


    Miao Ping said.


    "What''s weird about this. The train I took when I went back to my mother''s home province last time was much larger than this car, and it moved on its own."


    Yang Xiaoxiao said.


    "It will be much more convenient to travel in the future."


    "There is still black smoke behind this car, I am afraid it will be unsightly to sit in."


    .......


    "I want to take a car, I want to take a car."


    The eldest son of the emperor Wu Kun was struggling in the arms of the **** An Lugui, shouting to go by car.


    "My little ancestor, you can''t go, it''s too dangerous."


    An Lugui didn''t let go of Wu Kun, no matter how he pinched him.


    If something happens to Wu Kun, he can''t afford it.


    However, Wu Kun was not easy to deal with. He stomped on An Lugui''s feet, and An Lugui let go of his painful feet, and Wu Kun broke free, and then ran all the way to chase the car.


    "Come back to me and find out if you can beat me up."


    Wu Changqing yelled, and Wu Kun stopped and ran behind Luo Min.


    For the father, he was a little scared.


    Wu Changqing is usually too lazy to manage under Wu Kun''s naughty.


    But now, the performance of this car is still hard to say. If something goes wrong and the driver can''t control the direction, it will be dangerous.


    Being bold has the advantage of being bold, but it''s not good to be too bold.


    Huang Zhiming dared to stand up and drive, of course, he has nothing to say about his level.


    It took two turns in the square before stopping, and everything went smoothly.


    "Come on, let me try."


    Wu Changqing said.


    When driving, he will naturally too. It''s just that I haven''t opened it for many years, and I don''t know if the craftsmanship is strange. Moreover, the original version of the car in front of us is very different from the mature cars of later generations, and it is much more difficult to control.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous."


    Feng Debao and others urged them.


    If something happens to the emperor, they will inevitably be punished.


    At that time, no one would investigate whether Wu Changqing was going to drive himself. Anyway, something happened to the emperor, it was the fault of their servants and courtiers.


    "I ride a horse faster than this thing, what danger can there be, go away."


    Wu Changqing vomited.


    If the top speed of this car can reach fifty or sixty kilometers per hour, he still needs to worry about injury.


    However, what can happen to a thing with a top speed of only 20 kilometers even if it rolls over.


    Besides, he is not stupid and does not operate indiscriminately. As long as the car does not break down, what can be done.


    Wu Changqing''s decision has been made, and no one else can do it. They only dared to dissuade them verbally, but did not dare to stop them in action. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 789 Car), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 790： Emperor test drive

    Wu Changqing took the driving seat, and Huang Zhiming was in charge of explaining how to operate in the co-pilot seat.


    Although it is slightly different from the car operation of later generations, the principle is basically the same.


    Huang Zhiming said it again, and Wu Changqing said it was OK.


    Huang Zhiming wanted to say something but stopped, complaining incessantly.


    As the saying goes, the companion of the monarch is like the companion of the tiger, this is not something to say casually. Accompanying the emperor is a technical job.


    For example, now, Huang Zhiming has to worry about the safety of the emperor, fearing that Wu Changqing will not remember it, so he wants to explain it again. However, he was afraid that showing his thoughts would anger the emperor.


    After all, if you are worried that the emperor will not understand it again and again, isn''t this questioning the emperor¡¯s wisdom?


    In short, there is a dilemma.


    As long as you stay with the emperor, you will experience a lot of things like this. Feng Debao has a great say in this regard.


    Wu Changqing started the car. Except for the heartless princes and princes, the hearts of everyone present were twitched.


    Feng Debao even worshipped all the gods including Tathagata Buddha and Guanshiyin in his heart, and prayed that Wu Changqing would not be in trouble.


    In Feng Debao''s view, his prayer may be effective.


    The car drove smoothly, and their worries were somewhat redundant.


    "I want to take a car, and I want to take a car."


    As soon as Wu Changqing left, Wu Kun started to make trouble again.


    Luo Min slapped him on the ass.


    Wu Jun is the eldest son of the emperor in front of others. In front of Wu Changqing and Luo Min, he is used to beat him.


    "Sister, I think this car is quite safe. I''ll let the guy named Huang take the child to play."


    Chen Yuyan smiled and said, she seemed to love Wu Kun very much.


    Speaking of Wuxin, the listener intended it, but Luo Min seriously suspected that the queen was not at ease.


    If Wu Kun had an accident in the car, Chen Yuyan''s son would lose one of his rivals for the throne.


    After all, from the current point of view, only Wu Kun and Chen Yuyan''s second child, Wu Yi, are the most promising people in the future.


    "Thank you the queen for her kindness, but this child is so stubborn that he can''t let him succeed."


    Luo Min declined Chen Yuyan''s "kindness".


    Others listened to the conversation between the two of them, and the smart people heard an unusual smell, while the ones who were not smart thought they were chatting daily.


    The other concubines didn''t say anything, but didn''t give up in their hearts.


    After all, as long as Wu Changqing does not have a prince, they still have a chance.


    Or in other words, even if Wu Changqing established a prince, they still have a chance as long as they wait patiently, but the chance is relatively small.


    The future will be long, and who can say the future will be accurate.


    There are not many emperors from the ages to the present who are the successors of the princes.


    Wu Changqing also made two turns before stopping.


    "Your Majesty is really a master of the world. He has mastered this driving method only once. I am ashamed to learn it dozens of times before mastering it."


    It''s finally over, the big rock in Huang Zhiming''s heart falls, and he can finally flatter with confidence.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know what to say after hearing this. He used to learn to drive, and he failed to pass subject two after taking many exams.


    He deserves this flattery.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing is unknown to others.


    "According to the arrangement, I will have a test drive in the downtown square in two days to endorse this car and build up the popularity of this car."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    The emperor test drive, this kind of advertising effect, spikes any celebrity endorsements.


    At that time, no matter what the performance of the car and the price, there will be no shortage of orders.


    After all, it is his own private property, and Wu Changqing is also very concerned about the future of the car.


    "Yes."


    Huo Jiange secretly rejoiced that the more successful the car, the more rewards he would receive in the future, and he might be able to make a marquis and catch up with his teacher Feng Xianzhong.


    Two days later, all arrangements were in order, and Wu Changqing left the palace and came to the large square in the city center.


    The people and officials who got the news came to the main square long ago and occupied a good position.


    The emperor test drive, how can this historic moment be missed.


    Moreover, the concept of cars has long been popularized in newspapers, and these people are also very curious about the so-called cars.


    Near noon, Wu Changqing said slowly.


    A brief speech introduced the importance of getting off the car.


    Then he came to the audience and got into the car.


    The car started slowly, and then passed by the people.


    "It''s moving, it''s really moving."


    There was a cheer from the crowd, which was simply another miracle.


    And this kind of miracle can often bring great convenience to life.


    The price of coal in the past was very expensive. Because of the railway, the price of coal has more than doubled.


    These tangible benefits are what people are most concerned about.


    "It''s really amazing, just like a train."


    "This is much more convenient than the train. The train must be on the track to go. This car looks like it can travel on any road."


    "Hey, you can really move by yourself, don''t you need to raise horses in the future?"


    "Those who raise horses are going to be unlucky. The price of this horse has plummeted, and the stock price of BMW Motors may also be affected."


    The common people are all curious, and some businessmen see some future market conditions from the car.


    The emergence of automobiles will inevitably cause some impact and influence on horse-drawn carriages.


    "With this car, I don''t have to work so hard to go to a place in the future."


    "The most important weapon of the country is another important weapon of the country. With this car, the world will be smooth in the future."


    "Emperor grace is mighty, Emperor grace is mighty."


    Officials are also talking about the car.


    Short-sighted, I see the convenience that cars bring to life.


    Those with a slightly longer-term vision see the terrible potential of this car.


    Although today''s trains are faster than cars, they carry more weight.


    However, the train always has a fatal flaw, that is, it needs to lay railroad tracks.


    Building railways is not an easy task, and it is impossible to build too many railways across the country.


    In other words, there will be an upper limit on the number of trains and railways, and it is impossible to continue to repair them without any restrictions.


    But cars don¡¯t have this problem. The roads needed by cars are everywhere, which is convenient for construction and low cost.


    And cars are more flexible and convenient than trains.


    It is foreseeable that automobiles will become the mainstream in the future.


    Seeing Wu Changqing driving by in a magical car, the people and officials were intoxicated with joy.


    This is something worthy of the nation''s celebration. This is a great historical moment.


    Of course, not everyone is happy at this moment.


    On the roof of a restaurant, the black muzzle stretched out and aimed at Wu Changqing who was driving.


    The muzzle turned as the car moved, and then his finger pulled the trigger. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 790 Test Drive of the Emperor), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 791： Chaos into porridge

    "boom."


    There were several gunshots.


    At the same time as the gunshot, some people who had been looking at Wu Changqing immediately noticed that a cloud of blood exploded on Wu Changqing''s shoulder.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Changqing''s car lost control, crashed into the crowd on the side, and fell into the crowd.


    Various screams sounded, and some ministers at the scene fell directly off the stool, completely ruining their image.


    "Protect the emperor."


    "There are assassins."


    "Protect the emperor."


    Feng Debao ran towards Wu Changqing at a sprint speed of 100 meters, completely unable to see that this was an old man in his early sixties. Qian Taoli, who was only in his forties, was left behind and could not catch up at all.


    The **** has always been very hard at protecting the master.


    The notorious Wei Zhongxian, after the emperor fell into the water, immediately jumped to rescue him regardless of his lack of water.


    Some of the Guards also rushed to Wu Changqing''s position, while other Guards followed the gunfire to find the assassin.


    And those people were in panic, trying to leave first, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The car was not fast, so it stopped after hitting a few people.


    Wu Changqing fell out of the car and fell into the crowd.


    The gunfire sounded again.


    "Protect the emperor."


    The people around Wu Changqing surrounded Wu Changqing one after another, and some people even pressed him on him.


    Among these people, not all of them want to take this opportunity to make great achievements. More people are still out of love for Wu Changqing.


    People are doing it, people are watching.


    After Wu Changqing became the throne, there are a lot of measures to benefit the people, so that the people can live a good life. These people can see it in their eyes and remember them in their hearts.


    At this critical moment, they instinctively wanted to keep Wu Changqing, afraid of losing such an emperor.


    Two clusters of blood spattered from the people lying on Wu Changqing''s body, proving that the gunman hadn''t escaped yet and was still firing, apparently wanting to die.


    At this time, the commander of the Guards, Wu Sande, was more anxious than the ants on the hot pot, trying hard to find the location of the assassin.


    There are many people who are as anxious as him, and they are all working hard.


    "Over there."


    One of the guards yelled and pointed the muzzle at the gunner''s position, then without hesitation, he drew out the bullet without even aiming.


    He now doesn''t want to be able to shoot the assassin, he just wants to scare the assassin to stop shooting.


    As soon as his gunshot rang, more guards found the assassin, and gunshots broke out.


    "Stop shooting and catch alive."


    Wu Sande shouted.


    Now that Wu Changqing has been surrounded by groups of people, the gunman has no chance.


    At this time, a living assassin is far more important than a dead assassin.


    There is no need to mention Wu Sande. People who can be elected to the Imperial Guard are generally very flexible in their minds.


    While others were firing and suppressing, other guards rushed to the position of the assassin.


    Only by catching the live assassins and uncovering the black hand behind the scenes, they can make a deal.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    This was obviously a carefully planned assassination, and the assassin was also an absolute slain.


    When the Guards rushed to the assassin''s position, the assassin had already shot him through the head.


    The position of the muzzle was under the chin, and it looked like he had smashed his face. It was not cruel.


    "This is in trouble, immediately lock down the city."


    Wu Sande said with a headache.


    When the assassin died, the most important clue was immediately broken.


    "My lord, this man looks like a Fuso man. Moreover, he uses the latest semi-automatic rifle. These are all important clues."


    Wu Sande''s adjutant Ge Minghui took a first look and immediately found two important clues.


    "Block the scene, you continue to spy, and you can''t let go of any clues."


    After arranging these, Wu Sande immediately asked the emperor about the situation.


    After learning that Wu Changqing had no worries about his life, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as they are still alive, if Wu Changqing dies, they will definitely be punished heavily, and he, the leader of the guards, will bear the brunt.


    And now, although it is unavoidable to be punished, the capital crime should be waived.


    After Wu Changqing was shot in the shoulder, he immediately ran into the crowd. He did not make a mistake in his operation, but deliberately, in order to survive.


    He had actually experienced two assassinations before, but the assassin was caught and solved by the people who protected him before he got close.


    As the emperor, Wu Changqing also knew in his heart that there must be many people in this world who wanted to kill themselves, so he also had a certain sense of prevention.


    When encountering a remote assassination, the best way is of course to get into the crowd.


    Staying in an open place can only be a target for a sharpshooter, even if he is not safe on the move.


    He didn''t dare to expect the assassin to perform improperly, and to be selected as an assassin, the marksmanship must be unmatched.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing adopted the most stupid method to let the people protect himself.


    Although a little selfish, there are certainly not many people who think this approach is wrong.


    The result was similar to what he expected. After falling into the crowd, he was protected by the people.


    Although he was firmly suppressed as in Stephen Chow''s version of The Deer Ding Ji, and there were people shouting "protect the emperor" in his ear, Wu Changqing did not have the idea of ??punishing the other nine races, but felt a little relieved.


    This at least shows that he still has some popular support.


    It would be too embarrassing if the people avoided him at this time.


    After the gunfire stopped, the Guards pulled away the man who was pressing Wu Changqing.


    Two people have died, and there are five people who were hit by a car and injured, and three of them were seriously injured.


    However, no one cares about them.


    The Guards only carefully checked Wu Changqing, who was not seriously injured.


    Of course, this behavior is also reasonable in the eyes of the people.


    Not to mention that in the era of the supremacy of imperial power, even in later generations, important people can get this kind of treatment.


    People and people are always different.


    "Place these martyred martyrs and injured people well, and be sure to give these wounded the best treatment."


    The Guards had to protect Wu Changqing from the big square in an emergency. After all, no one knew if there was only one assassin, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Before leaving, Wu Changqing still confessed.


    Others can take for granted that these people died well, but he cannot do so.


    Whether it is to behave, to create a good image, or from the heart, Wu Changqing needs to comfort these people who have sacrificed their lives to save themselves.


    "The emperor will go back to the palace, all the old slaves here will make arrangements and will definitely not treat the heroes and martyrs badly."


    Feng Debao hurriedly said.


    "The emperor, go back to the palace."


    The people around also followed suit.


    "Alas, I am ashamed of these martyrs today."


    After saying this, Wu Changqing was surrounded by the Imperial Guard and the ministers back to the palace. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 791 Chaotic Congee), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 792： Loyalty performance

    The assassination of the emperor is probably Dahua''s most important political event this year.


    Whatever the rectification of the stock market, the expedition to Annan, the establishment of a province in Fusang, the influence is far less than the emperor''s assassination.


    Once the emperor was assassinated, no one paid attention to other matters anymore.


    The people stopped working, discussing who the murderer was, and worried about the emperor''s safety.


    Football field, opera theater, mahjong hall...


    All major entertainment venues have also closed down one after another.


    The emperor was assassinated, and who would dare to listen to a play and play mahjong, doesn''t it mean that they don''t care about the emperor''s life or death.


    Although, under normal circumstances, no one will target these Li people.


    However, at this time, you still have to behave as you should, so as not to lose the handle to others.


    What''s more, most of the people are indeed very concerned about Wu Changqing''s situation at this time.


    In the university hall, when the students learned that the emperor had been assassinated and injured, they were immediately furious.


    They went on strike directly, and then gathered together and shouted, demanding that the murderer be found and severely punished. Some people have already begun to slap the pen, ready to criticize the assassin''s behavior.


    They did this, but it didn''t help to catch the assassin.


    However, the dean and teachers of the college did not stop the loyalty and enthusiasm of the students.


    This kind of thing will spread to the emperor''s ears in the future, which can make the emperor happy.


    If the emperor was assassinated, these students would still be able to study with peace of mind, it would seem a little bit heartless, which is a taboo.


    Not only the students, but even the ministers put aside their work and gathered together to wait for news.


    Some important officials simply went to the palace and waited for the emperor''s reception.


    Although, everyone knows in their hearts that the emperor must have no time to see them at this time.


    However, the posture must be adequate. Otherwise, it is inevitable that people will be regarded as not caring about the safety of the emperor.


    To say that the most anxious ones are actually those maidens in the harem.


    They all depended on Wu Changqing for their existence, and they all depended on Wu Changqing for their prosperity and power.


    If Wu Changqing were to die, they would not have a very good life in the future.


    The maidens in the harem all shouted to see the emperor, but not many can be summoned.


    That is, Queen Chen Yuyan, and Defei Yang Xiaoxiao.


    Yang Xiaoxiao was summoned because she used to work as a nurse and knows how to care.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxiao was worried about other people, or wanted to seize the opportunity to perform, and personally cleaned Wu Changqing''s wounds and administered medicine.


    Wu Changqing''s injuries were not serious, except that a small piece of flesh was wiped off his shoulder.


    The pain is quite painful, but there is neither muscle injury nor bone movement. It is a blessing and a blessing in misfortune.


    Just be careful to reduce inflammation and wait for the meat to grow back.


    Of course, Wu Changqing used the best things for himself, and directly exchanged the best medicines from the system. Just in case, he also had a shot of tetanus.


    "You are all the emperor now. You still need to do this kind of thing yourself. Can you just arrange for a minister to go?"


    Chen Yuyan cried aside, and she didn''t know if it was really sad or acting.


    Anyway, the concubines outside the hall were basically crying. Wu Changqing didn''t believe that everyone felt so sorry for him.


    "Don''t cry, isn''t it all right."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "It''s okay this time, what about next time?"


    Chen Yuyan said.


    "Okay, I will go out less in the future."


    Wu Changqing was not a person who was not afraid of death. He hadn''t had enough of the days that the emperor enjoyed so much.


    After this assassination, he also increased his vigilance.


    The times are different. In the old cold weapon era, it was easier to prevent assassinations, as long as there were enough guards around.


    But now with guns, bombs, and artillery, the difficulty of preventing assassination has greatly increased.


    Fortunately, it was only a gun this time. If the other party threw a powerful bomb at him, it would be useless to have people help to block it.


    The flesh is extremely fragile in front of these hot weapons.


    "Your Majesty, Master Gu, Master Ruan and Master Hong are all waiting outside the hall for an interview."


    When Feng Debao saw that Wu Changqing''s wound had been bandaged, he said.


    "These people still have the face to come to see you? They are all trash, and they can''t handle a small thing. His Majesty needs to go out and raise them for food."


    Yang Xiaoxiao also complained.


    "Okay, you two women, where do you have so much foresight. You evade first, I want to meet them."


    Wu Changqing asked them to go down first, and then met the cabinet ministers.


    As soon as Hong Chengchou and the others came in, they knelt on the ground and wept bitterly, using the same argument of Yang Xiaoxiao.


    In their words, they were all useless and couldn''t share the government affairs for your Majesty. This led to Wu Changqing''s assassination, so all the faults were theirs.


    The Lord humiliates his officials, and the Lord humiliates his officials to death.


    This is a set of Confucianism, which means that the emperor has troubles, it is the courtier''s failure to do a good job, and the shame of the courtier. The emperor was humiliated. It was because the courtier did not do a good job, and should apologize for death.


    "Okay, this is my own test drive, and it has nothing to do with you. The most important thing at the moment is to catch the murderer, find out the truth, and restore normal work order. The city is immediately lifted and more investigations are done. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    As the most important city in Dahua, Nanjing will cause great losses if the city is closed for a day.


    "Your Majesty must not, the danger has not been eliminated, the city must be sealed to prevent the gangsters from escaping."


    Ruan Dacheng said.


    The economy is important, but compared with the safety of the emperor, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Then can you guarantee that closing the city will kill the murderer? There will always be people who want to kill me. Is it possible to keep the city closed?


    It¡¯s just a few younger generations, how can I put it in my eyes. "


    Wu Changqing said with disdain.


    In any case, he was also a person who had fought with enemies on the battlefield, and he was more courageous than the emperor who grew up in the palace.


    He would not anger others just because he encountered an assassination, and then mess up the world.


    "Your Majesty''s consideration is of course no problem, but the minister suggested that the city should be closed for three days, and some key figures should be arrested as much as possible. If it is unblocked after three days, the impact on the economy will not be too great."


    Hong Chengchou''s words aroused everyone''s agreement. They all wanted to show their posture enough. In short, they couldn''t show that they didn''t care about the emperor''s safety in front of the emperor.


    If Wu Changqing does not agree, they will probably kneel here to petition.


    "Then seal it for three days, you can go on, don''t delay normal work."


    Wu Changqing reached a compromise with them, and he worried that if he continued to insist, these ministers would cry loudly in the hall.


    These cabinet ministers are all elderly people over the age of fifty, and there is no need to embarrass them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 792 Zhongjun Performance) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 793： New spy agency

    Nanjing closed the city, allowing entry but not leaving.


    This has caused some bad luck to merchants who are in desperate need of shipments, and there is definitely no way for the delivery date to arrive.


    However, these businessmen did not dare to complain.


    Compared with catching the murderer, their profits are just a shit.


    If they dare to complain, they may be reported by others, reporting that they have no ruler.


    In this sensitive period, being put on a hat of unfaithfulness has serious consequences.


    After the city was closed, the Imperial Guard began to arrest or hire people.


    Anyone who knew this assassin or had been in contact was taken away for questioning.


    Everyone related to the new rifle was also taken away for questioning.


    There was a flurry of turmoil in the city, and the people involved were all complaining and confessing that they were unlucky.


    It''s okay if it''s not deeply involved, just ask questions and do some transcripts.


    Those who are deeply involved will inevitably suffer some unreasonable disasters and suffer some torture.


    For example, people who have a good relationship with the assassin, people who have frequent contact with the assassin, and officials in charge of guns.


    These people are all suspected of colluding with the assassins.


    Of course, it is only suspected.


    People from the Intelligence Bureau tried for two days without any clue.


    This Fusang Assassin rarely has contact with people, and no one knows his real name. The landlord who rented him an apartment only knew that the other party was called Koizumi.


    According to the landlord¡¯s confession, Koizumi is withdrawn and often stays at home without going out. No one knows what he is doing.


    The Intelligence Bureau followed Koizumi''s line to continue the investigation, but found no valuable clues.


    "Do you still need to check? The murderer is Fusang, and the man behind the scenes must also be Fusang. They have just occupied a large area by us, and I must not be convinced in my heart."


    This is currently the most recognized speculation on the market. Of course, the people who are actually handling the case are not so superficial.


    The murderer was a Fusang person. In fact, it can be said that the Fusang person is the least suspicious.


    After all, Fusang''s senior officials would not be so stupid as to use their own people to carry out assassinations.


    Even if the assassination was successful and Wu Changqing was killed, it would not change the power gap between Dahua and Fusang.


    Killing Wu Changqing was a relief, but compared with the disaster to endure, it was obviously not cost-effective.


    Two days later, there was a new development in the case.


    This new rifle was found out, and it was bought by a Han Chinese in Nanjing from an arsenal.


    In the palace, Wu Changqing kicked over something, he was losing his temper.


    Because of the pain of the wound, he was in a bad mood.


    When people are in a bad mood, they tend to lose their temper and their thoughts are also prone to extremes.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was very angry.


    What he could not tolerate was that it was a Han Chinese who wanted to kill him.


    He asked himself, thinking he was good enough for the Han people.


    He couldn''t understand that he was so good to those people, why should they kill themselves.


    At the same time, he also **** off the officials in the arsenal.


    With a high salary, he still sells Dahua''s secret weapons for money.


    Such an insatiable official is damned.


    Wu Changqing was a little tired. He worked hard for this country, but those officials only cared about their own personal interests.


    For personal gain, they even sell state secrets.


    For a while, he was a little frustrated, feeling that he worked hard for the sake of the people of the world, trying to achieve the common prosperity of the people of the world was kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs.


    Instead of that, it''s better to be a faint lord and enjoy yourself without worrying about the annoying things.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing also felt that with Dahua''s current lead, even if he was a faint lord from now on, Dahua would not be bullied anymore.


    Of course, he just thought about this idea, and soon he calmed down.


    In life, after all, there is still something to pursue.


    For him, the only thing he can pursue is that his world has become a truly prosperous age.


    "Old Feng, you spend two million from the House of Internal Affairs and find some reliable people to form a new department. It will be called the Bureau of Investigation. The function is similar to that of the Intelligence Bureau, but the focus is on the safety of the royal family."


    The intelligence bureau focuses on the country of Dahua, where there are too many places to be responsible, and the business is extensive but not refined enough in some parts.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing plans to set up another spy agency to serve himself exclusively.


    They are only responsible for investigating matters related to him. As for any minister who wants to embezzle state property and endanger China, they don''t need to be concerned.


    What they have to do is to eliminate all potential threats to the emperor, to ensure the safety of the emperor and other things.


    This can be regarded as a supplement to the Intelligence Bureau. Compared with the Intelligence Bureau, the Investigation Bureau has a smaller scope of authority, but it has greater power and can even supervise the Intelligence Bureau.


    If the Intelligence Bureau is compared to the East Factory, then the Investigation Bureau can be regarded as the early West Factory, which is roughly the same.


    "The old slave follows the order."


    Feng Debao suppressed the joy of thanking his heart.


    It''s finally reached this moment, and their group of eunuchs can finally hold power again.


    This was all he worked hard for, and all the eunuchs of the Dahua dynasty would have to confess him and respect him as a leader.


    This is also Feng Debao''s life pursuit.


    Wu Changqing knew the shortcomings of eunuchs in power, and even the former emperors knew it in their hearts.


    But the **** can always be in power, and after occasional loss, it can come back. The vitality is extremely tenacious, and naturally it has its advantages.


    At least, the emperor can rest assured that they don''t have to worry about these people betraying him.


    These eunuchs were even more loyal than the emperor''s women.


    Wu Changqing established the Bureau of Investigation, and the **** was in power again. Nothing was more angry than the civil official group and the military commander group.


    Although the scope of authority of the Bureau of Investigation is not large, they are afraid that after this beginning, this department will expand and eventually develop into a department like the West Factory.


    At other times, those courtiers would probably shout deadly remonstrances to oppose Wu Changqing''s decision.


    However, at this juncture, the courtiers are embarrassed.


    At this time, if you jump out to oppose it, it is easy to give people a feeling that the emperor will die regardless of his safety and hatred.


    In case of offending the emperor''s inverse scales, I am afraid it will not end well.


    These people have not forgotten the last time Wu Changqing carried out a major cleansing.


    For the time being, they dare not be too aggressive, lacking a few people to take the lead.


    Therefore, although they also played admonitions, their attitude was not very firm. Without this resistance, the Bureau of Investigation was successfully established. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 793 New Secret Service Agency) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 794： assembly line

    Investigating the assassin is not a matter of overnight, but the day has to pass.


    Three days later, Nanjing was unblocked and everything went back to normal. The people who should go to work go to work, and the stalls should be paid.


    It''s just that there is a bit more tension in the city, and from time to time there will be a team of guards passing quickly in the street.


    "Who is this going to catch again?"


    People passing by couldn''t help but gossip with curiosity.


    "Who knows, the assassination of the Lord, such a big thing, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop."


    "These assassins are also covered by lard. Why do they want to assassinate the saint. Today''s days are much better than before. Where can I find such a saint?"


    "You don''t understand, right? It is said that the Fusang people did it. Dahua has not just occupied a large area in Fusang recently. It is estimated that the Fusang people are only angry and use this despicable method.


    .......


    The assassin incident has become the people''s talk after dinner.


    However, everyone just gossip, and the days have passed, and the impact is not big.


    Large-scale production of Mercedes-Benz cars is also on the agenda.


    In the industrial zone, people from the Royal Industry Department directly bought more than a dozen factories next to each other, all of which were used to produce Mercedes-Benz auto parts.


    Wu Changqing admires the production mode of assembly line very much, and has promoted it vigorously before, and even strictly requires it.


    Therefore, nowadays the term assembly line has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Those who have tried the assembly line production model are also applauded.


    The large factories in those industrial zones have already adopted the assembly line production model.


    For example, in ceramic factories, there are very few pure potters nowadays, and some are just dredgers, masons, embryonics, soil mixers, painters, kilns, and so on.


    What used to be done by one person is now divided into more than a dozen processes, and each person only needs to complete one of them.


    The production mode of the assembly line has far greater advantages than traditional craftsmen.


    The improvement in efficiency is second, and the most important thing is to save the time of worker training.


    In the past, a person wanted to learn how to cook porcelain, but he couldn''t learn it if he didn''t learn it for five or six years.


    If you want to master all the skills, it takes more than ten or twenty years of immersion.


    When an apprentice becomes a master, the day lily is cold.


    But now, except for the embryo-making workers and painters who need to spend more time training, the other types of work are basically two or three days away.


    The short training time makes the people feel at ease.


    If it still takes a few years to master the technology as before, not many people dare to take that step to learn technology.


    If you can''t learn it, many people can''t afford the consequences.


    The emergence of assembly lines has greatly reduced the cost of trial and error for those trying to enter the factory.


    Even if you can''t learn it, that''s just a few days or months.


    It is precisely because of this that Dahua was able to produce so many qualified workers in a short period of time.


    If it were not for the assembly line production model, Dahua''s development speed would be at least several times slower.


    Assembly line production does not seem to have too much high-tech content, but the value of this concept is no less than some high-tech inventions.


    Just like a container, it''s just a very simple iron box.


    But this concept can greatly improve the efficiency of collaboration and is big enough to change the world.


    The Mercedes-Benz car factory has not yet officially started, Wu Zhiyue, the head of the Royal Industry Department, has already laid out ahead of schedule and split the production process of a car.


    Those who produce wheels specialize in wheels, and those who produce seats specialize in seats.


    The main factory only needs to master the core technology of the engine, and other parts can even be outsourced to other companies.


    In this way, the scale of the Mercedes-Benz car factory can be very large at once.


    It is estimated that when these production lines are fully built and put into use, the production capacity can reach 100 vehicles per month.


    In this era, this speed is already very fast.


    Of course, this little capacity is far from meeting the needs of the market.


    The Mercedes-Benz car factory has not officially started, and its orders have already received next year''s share.


    Today there are too many rich people in Dahua, and many people have too much money to spend.


    As a high-end and fashionable thing, cars are destined to be sought after.


    For the rich, money is not a problem.


    In addition to civilian orders, there are also many orders from the military.


    But what the military wants is not the kind of comfortable, small and exquisite car. What they want is a transportation vehicle with a large load capacity, a faster speed, and a more reliable performance.


    With cars, the military no longer has to worry about transportation.


    At that time, their dream of conquering the world can hopefully become a reality.


    With orders, there are sufficient funds. The development of the Mercedes-Benz car factory has no problems for a while, and the road is smooth.


    Wu Zhiyue set up a research department while arranging production, and even started arranging professional training schools to train auto production workers from now on.


    The market for the automobile industry is really too big. If only one hundred cars are produced every month, I am afraid that the demand will never be met.


    Wu Zhiyue''s plan is that by this moment next year, the output of automobiles must reach 1,000 vehicles per month.


    Therefore, it is now necessary to start training a large number of skilled workers, as well as various technical researchers.


    These workers are likely to be poached by other companies after completing their studies. It is hard to say whether the Mercedes-Benz car factory can keep them.


    However, the Mercedes-Benz car factory did not care, and did not even force the trainees who came to sign up to sign a training contract, and did not tie up those people with the contract.


    After all, the Mercedes-Benz car factory is Wu Changqing''s private property. Wu Changqing pursues not only profit, but also the overall development of the society.


    As long as it is beneficial to social development, the Royal Industry Department generally does not pursue profit.


    This was all requested by Wu Changqing, because he was not short of money anyway.


    As long as you are short of money, go to the exchange point in the system store to come out with advanced technology.


    Any business is unique, and you can count money lying down.


    What''s more, the Royal Bank is also his private property.


    It''s also because Wu Changqing doesn''t want to scrape wealth, otherwise he will be able to become wealthy and wealthy just by using the only royal bank that can issue currency.


    Except for his money to feed the royal family, the rest is used for the country.


    Those ministers knew that the emperor was rich and generous, and they liked crying poor in front of Wu Changqing, and they could often ask Wu Changqing to pay for his own pockets.


    From ancient times to the present, the emperor has been supported by the people of the world.


    An emperor like Wu Changqing who relied on his own ability to make money, and used it to develop the country, was the first person in ancient and modern times.


    Sometimes Wu Changqing felt that he was selfless and great, and many ministers also felt that way. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 794 Pipeline) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 795： The truth emerges

    The emperor''s assassination case is still being investigated, and the murderer behind the scenes is obviously carefully planned. Many clues have been investigated and the situation has been interrupted.


    Assassin Koizumi is withdrawn and few people come into contact with him.


    The people he had contacted were basically arrested, without asking any particularly useful information.


    This clue is temporarily broken.


    On the other hand, Meng Shengfan, who paid bribes to the Arsenal Management He Yu to buy a new rifle, was a dude. He bought a gun because he liked to play with it and wanted to buy it for hunting.


    But when I bought it back home, it was stolen.


    And because of the stolen new rifle, Meng Shengfan did not dare to report the incident. After more than a month, there was no clue.


    At present, the situation investigated by the Intelligence Bureau is like this. If Meng Shengfan did not lie, this clue would be broken.


    In Qin Fen''s view, Meng Shengfan should have not lied.


    After all, Meng Shengfan didn''t look like a dead man at all, he was just a standard dude.


    Such a person can''t hold it under torture, and it is impossible to lie.


    After a tossing, on April 10th, the assassin incident had the latest development.


    After a lot of visits, one of the people recalled a clue, and another person named Qihar had contact with the assassin twice.


    Moreover, their contact was sneaky. When Qihar met the murderer Koizumi, he even carried a long black cloth bag on his back.


    The people who saw this scene didn''t care, let alone report the crime. But now, he felt that the black cloth bag might be a rifle.


    The arrangement of the black hands behind the scenes is actually very delicate, but Skynet is restored and sparse.


    Under the full investigation of the Intelligence Bureau, they still found clues.


    And following such clues, more clues can often be investigated.


    When Qin Fen sent people to find Qihar, Qihar was already dead.


    But it doesn''t matter. Covering up criminal evidence is the same as lying. Once the first lie is told, then more lies are often used to get it done.


    Then, like snowballing, more and more loopholes.


    Just like obliterating clues, in order to obliterate a clue, more clues are often left behind.


    Although Qihar is dead, the Intelligence Bureau can continue to track down those whom Qihar had contact with.


    This is a huge amount of work, and it is a general case that the government has long given up.


    It is not worth it to spend such a big price to solve a small case, and actual conditions do not allow it.


    However, this time it was not a small case, it was the assassination of the emperor.


    Not to mention investigating people who have had contact with Qihar, even if it is found that the next home that instigated Qihar is still not the behind-the-scenes BOSS, they will continue to investigate until they find out.


    After a lot of investigation, Qin Fen finally targeted a Manchu, Irbutai.


    The identity of this Irbutai is extraordinary, he is a close old slave of Aixinjueluo Fulin.


    The incident involved Fulin, causing Qin Fen to have a headache.


    No matter how unwelcome and desolate this Fulin is now, he still has a mother to back him.


    If he could not provoke, Qin Fen was absolutely unwilling to provoke.


    However, this time there was no way, Qin Fen did not have any mercy, and still arrested Fulin and Irbutai.


    However, during the interrogation, he only used torture on Irbutai, and the main question on Fulin.


    "Name."


    Qin Fen asked.


    Fulin, who was already fifteen years old, sat opposite Qin Fen and snorted coldly.


    Although he was down and down, and not many people around him could afford him anymore, but the people around had never dared to do anything to him.


    Therefore, he still developed an unruly personality.


    Even in prison, he is not afraid.


    "You ask, until he is willing to answer normally."


    Qin Fen recruited a subordinate, although he could not torture him, but he could torture him mentally.


    Keeping a person unable to sleep for a long time can also cause extreme pain to the other person.


    Afterwards, which of Qin Fen''s subordinates kept asking Fulin''s name repeatedly like a repeater.


    After shouting tired, another person came, and there was a battle of wheels. Anyway, they didn''t lack manpower.


    Until the end, Fulin really couldn''t stand it, gritted his teeth and said: "Aixinjue Luo Fulin."


    "Where is the surname Aixinjueluo? Is it Guan Fulin or Tong Fulin?"


    The interrogator asked.


    At present, Manchus have basically changed their surnames, and the so-called Aixinjue Luo clan will never be seen anymore. Many people have changed their surnames to Guan and Tong.


    "Lao Tzu is Ai Xinjue Luo''s, not a **** Guan''s Tong."


    Fulin furiously said.


    The interrogator ignored him at all, but silently recorded Fulin''s words.


    The attitude of Fulin alone can actually be convicted of being attached to the old dynasty and attempting to rebel.


    As long as someone wants to engage him, then this matter is enough to make Fulin unable to eat.


    ......


    On Fulin¡¯s side, it is doomed to ask no effective answers.


    Qin Fen focused his breakthrough direction on Irbutai, as well as other physical evidence.


    After searching Fulin''s residence, Qin Fen and the others found many Fulin''s diaries.


    It can''t be considered as a diary, that is, some Fulin''s essays when they are usually depressed. There are poems and articles in it.


    And the content of these poems and essays is full of unwillingness and resentment towards Dahua.


    At this point, the situation is already very clear.


    Qin Fen sighed inwardly, and then ordered someone to torture Irbutai in order to make the case an ironclad evidence.


    Irbutai was still stiff at first, but after several rounds of torture, he was finally relieved.


    He admitted that he sent someone to steal the gun, sent someone to contact Koizumi who also hated Dahua, provided weapons and funds, and directed such an assassination.


    However, he insisted that Fulin was completely unaware of the matter and that everything was his own opinion.


    Of course, it is impossible for Qin Fen to believe such bullshit.


    "Irbutay, you are really a man, you are still lying when you are beaten up like this."


    Seeing Ilbutai still wanting to quibble, Qin Fen interrupted: "Don''t be too busy explaining. In fact, whether you admit that it was your own idea or Fulin''s instigation, your ending will be the same.


    When this happens, do you think anyone can keep your master? There are too many people who want your master to die, and they will not give up this opportunity. "


    This kind of murder and condemnation finally made Irbutai panic and struggled ceaselessly.


    However, he has no way to change all of this.


    He could only shout that all this was done by himself, and asked Qin Fen not to hurt the innocent.


    It''s just that he looks like a living clown in the eyes of everyone. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 795 Truth Appears) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 796： Put to death

    The investigation had results, and Qin Fen quietly sent the results to Wu Changqing''s hands.


    As for how to convict, this is none of his business.


    Although Qin Fen''s work is very secretive, there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Fulin was arrested and has not been released. The ministers sent people to inquire about it, and basically knew everything.


    As a result, they began to fold their papers one after another, demanding that Fulin be executed.


    Keeping such hidden dangers is always a scourge, and of course it must be eliminated quickly.


    Fulin is alive, and some of the Manchu survivors who are not bright in their minds still have a thought in their hearts.


    These people even often go to Fulin¡¯s residence to show their loyalty.


    This is something that many ministers cannot tolerate, and the ghost knows if these people get together to prepare for rebellion.


    Even if they rebelled, they could not succeed.


    But, just like now, it makes Dahua uncomfortable to do some assassinations.


    In the past, Da Yuer had to be taken into consideration, and lack of excuses, the ministers turned a blind eye to the emperor because of this incident.


    But this time, they had a chance, but they refused to let it go, and wanted to completely wipe out the few stubborn elements.


    Killing Fulin was also to give a sigh of relief.


    Had it not been for this kid''s assassination, Wu Changqing would have no reason to set up an investigation bureau and let the eunuchs take power again.


    All ministers need to find someone to vent this bad breath.


    It''s definitely not good to be angry with the emperor, they can only attack Fulin, the shit-chucking stick.


    The ministers got the news, and Man Dahai is no exception.


    Immediately after Fulin was arrested, the survivors of the Qing Dynasty reported to Man Dahai and asked for help.


    The only Manchu person who can speak a little bit in the Dahua Dynasty Hall today is Man Dahai.


    The other Manchus, although they will not be exploited and oppressed, are basically far away from the ruling class.


    Ninety-nine percent of the officials of the Manchu dynasty are Han ethnicity, and the other ethnic groups only occupy a small portion, and they are all insignificant positions.


    These survivors of the Manchu Qing Dynasty are destined to be disappointed.


    Man Dahai is satisfied with the status quo, and wants to live his life peacefully.


    For Fulin, his cousin, he didn''t want to care about it, and he didn''t bother to care about it.


    He had persuaded Fulin once before, so that Fulin could enjoy a lifetime of prosperity and prosperity in the future, with no shortage of money and women.


    However, Fulin ridiculed him for betraying his ancestors and abandoning his ancestry.


    At this point, Man Dahai broke off his contact with Fulin in an attempt to protect himself.


    It is by no means a wise choice to keep continuous with someone who is full of dissatisfaction with Dahua.


    Those survivors of the Manchu Dynasty touched a nail in Mandahai and had to ask someone to send a message to the palace.


    Now, Da Yuer still has some hope of saving Fulin.


    Da Yuer is Fulin''s biological mother, and it is impossible to leave it alone.


    When Da Yuer got the news, tears flowed out all of a sudden.


    The assassination of the emperor is even more serious than the rebellion. How to save it?


    Those who rebel, the imperial court is still likely to recruit security.


    However, no emperor has ever kept someone trying to assassinate him.


    "Manny, hurry up and intercede with your majesty."


    Su Moer hurriedly said.


    "What do you think, what do you think I can count in front of him? When I was a bit fresh before, he might be able to look at me directly. But now, that freshness has passed, and I''m starting to be old-fashioned and charming. How does he care about how I feel?"


    Da Yuer cried.


    The most ruthless emperor''s family, a woman who is an emperor, naturally has unlimited scenery when she is favored.


    After falling out of favor, she was not even as good as ordinary concubines.


    Da Yu''er had known for a long time that all her efforts could barely save Fulin''s life.


    Therefore, she has been admonishing Fulin to be on the safe side and forget the past.


    However, because he couldn''t be with him, after all, he couldn''t change Fulin''s arrogant and violent personality and caused a catastrophe.


    "But Niang Niang, we can''t just watch elder brother being executed. I beg you, maybe your majesty is soft-hearted and there is still a chance."


    In fact, there is no need for Su Mo''er to say more, after all, he is his biological son, and it is impossible for Da Yu''er to ignore it.


    She took Wu Nianjiao, the daughter of Wu Changqing''s daughter, and went to the Hall of Yangxin to ask for a meeting.


    "Mother, please come back. Your Majesty doesn''t want to see you now. By the way, we will take care of the princess for the time being."


    Feng Debao stopped Dayu''er outside the Hall of Nourishing Heart and snatched Wu Nianjiao away.


    This is Wu Changqing''s bloodline, so it should be protected.


    In case this big Yuer can''t think about it, it would be bad to take revenge on this child.


    "Father-in-law, you can''t do this. Let me see your Majesty, and I want to see your Majesty to please.


    Da Yuer cried miserably, but Feng Debao remained unmoved and asked his **** to take Da Yuer away. This was Wu Changqing''s order.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want to see Da Yuer because he didn''t know how to face her.


    Fulin must be put to death. After all, Fulin is already murdering his life. This is an endless opposition.


    If you don''t kill Fulin, those who want to kill Wu Changqing will be even more unscrupulous in the future. Anyway, the emperor has a soft heart.


    To be an emperor, one must not give people the impression of being soft-hearted, otherwise Zhu Yunshou will end up in the process.


    I would rather be a tyrant who is scolded by others than a benevolent prince who is soft-hearted.


    In short, Fulin must be put to death.


    And Da Yuer will definitely come to intercede.


    After all, Wu Changqing still retains a little bit of thinking of later generations, and feels that he will not give Da Yu''er any affection, which is a bit too ruthless.


    Therefore, he simply disappeared. If you don''t see and your heart is not upset, you can more or less worry about it.


    As for whether Da Yuer will hate him in the future, he can''t care about it.


    After this incident, there is a high probability that Da Yuer will be beaten into the cold palace.


    This is the sorrow of being in the royal family.


    A few days later, various interrogations have been completed, and the case has been concluded.


    Wu Changqing agreed to Dali Temple''s punishment proposal, beheading Fulin and other direct participants, and even those indirectly implicated were beheaded and ransacked their homes.


    Bihu met, Meng Shengfan, what they committed did not lead to death.


    However, bad luck has caused a bad influence, and he must be put to death in order to curb the example.


    In the future, before those people commit crimes, I am afraid they will have to weigh them again.


    Fulin and others were secretly executed, but the matter did not make much publicity.


    After all, this incident involved the emperor''s woman, which was more or less dishonorable.


    On the bright side, the charge of assassinating Wu Changqing was thrown on the head of Fusang.


    Who made the Fusang people responsible for the hands-on work? They deserve to be unlucky.


    Of course, they are not wronged either.


    After all, there are quite a few Fusang people who want to assassinate Wu Changqing, but they haven''t had time to do it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 796 Execution), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 797： Tuntian effect

    The assassination of Wu Changqing once affected the fighting on the front line.


    Various departments were worried about Wu Changqing, so that the transportation of materials to the frontline was delayed for a few days.


    It wasn''t until Nanjing was unblocked that everything went back to normal.


    The generals and soldiers on the frontline were shocked when they learned that Wu Changqing had been assassinated, and had no intention of fighting again for a while.


    Xue Guiren was thinking about how to return to Nanjing quickly if Nanjing changed.


    After all, once Wu Changqing dies, the next battle for the throne will definitely be the scene.


    For him, it must be to support the emperor''s eldest son Wu Kun. And there will definitely be some people who will support the queen''s son Wu Yi.


    Helping Wu Kun sit on the throne is much more important than conquering Annan.


    However, as news of Wu Changqing''s helpless body came, Xue Guiren immediately put down his mind.


    And Lang Son''s military spirit also settled down.


    If Wu Changqing has three strengths and two shortcomings, the soldiers in front must be unwilling to fight again.


    "The latest situation, Your Majesty is innocent, the real murderer behind the scenes is still under investigation."


    Xue Guiren took the latest telegram content and felt a little relieved.


    Although Wu Changqing is dead, it is actually an opportunity for him to advance further. However, he still didn''t want it in his heart, and even feared Wu Changqing''s death.


    The reason is not clear to him himself.


    Perhaps he is used to the leadership of Wu Changqing. If he loses the leadership of Wu Changqing all at once, even if he is in power, he will feel confused and don''t know what to do next.


    To put it bluntly, it is insufficient ability.


    "Calculating, it was seven days ago, and it is estimated that even the murderer was caught in Nanjing at this time."


    Said the chief of staff.


    Now Dahua has several telegraph lines, namely Nanjing to Beijing, Nanjing to Wuhan, Nanjing-Shanghai-Fuzhou-Guangzhou.


    Xue Guiren''s telegram was sent from Nanjing to Guangzhou, and then sent to his headquarters by Guangzhou Kuaima.


    It took more than half a month faster than when there was no telegram before.


    "In this case, you can let the soldiers on the front line launch an attack."


    Another staff adviser suggested that the war has been delayed for some time and cannot be dragged on any longer.


    Following Xue Guiren''s order, the army stationed in Lang Son began to cook in the pot and set off after the meal.


    The opening meal is the same as the decapitation meal, and it is often richer.


    After all, after eating this meal, you have to go to work, and you can die at any time.


    However, the soldiers of the Chinese Army knew that their own side had a very large advantage, and the chance of death in battle was relatively small. Therefore, they are very happy to eat this meal, which is completely different from the mentality of the death row prisoner eating a decapitation meal before his death.


    The smoke rose, and the aroma floated.


    The people in Lang Son were drooling when they smelled this scent.


    "This lingao dried salted fish is really good."


    Sun Yizhou opened a box of dried salted fish from Lingao, and the soldiers slobbed while smelling the scent.


    "This is something made by the garrison regiment stationed in Lingao. I heard that the 385 regiment made a fortune by fishing and making canned food."


    Sun Yizhou smiled.


    Since the military department issued the order for the army to be self-reliant, the garrisons in various places have begun to show their magical powers.


    Where there are land for farming, where there are mountains for planting fruits and herbs, where there are ponds, you can raise fish and ducks.


    The 385 group stationed at the seaside, because of the convenience of drying salt and fishing, they started canned dried salted fish.


    In the past few years, Lingao brand dried salted fish has become famous in Dahua and sells well in Jiangnan.


    Not only are they often supplied to the army, but the surplus is also sold on the market, making a lot of money for the army.


    Part of the money earned is turned over, and the other part is left to improve the lives of the 385 regiment.


    Today''s 385 regiment, the small life is very moist.


    The army relies on this model to mobilize the production enthusiasm of local garrisons.


    Of course, this is also easy to breed some problems.


    The big soldiers in the army have guns in their hands. If they use this force to compete with local companies, local ordinary people can only retreat.


    In the beginning, a large number of such problems did occur in the garrison.


    But soon, this trend was stifled by the prison army.


    The decay of power takes time. The eunuchs have just taken power shortly before they have had time to decay, and they have encountered this opportunity for accusation and meritorious service. They all cherish it very much and show their selflessness.


    There were also local military officers who tried to bribe the supervising army eunuchs, but they didn''t end well and were reported by the eunuchs instead.


    After several cases were passed to Wu Changqing, a large number of people were punished, and the military was embarrassed.


    Li Shaobin and Liu Hansan lost their tempers and asked the whole army to conduct self-examination and gave the Soldier Committee more power.


    Rather than being found out by the eunuch, it is better to let the soldiers report the report and deal with it internally.


    Under the double blow of the Supervising Army and the Soldier Committee, the phenomenon of local troops bullying before they had time to develop and grow, they were strangled in the cradle, making the atmosphere in the field much better.


    Of course, all this is temporary.


    After the eunuchs have been over the power addiction for a while, they will be more concerned about the practical benefits. For officers'' gifts, their ability to resist will definitely decline, or they will take the initiative to ask for bribes.


    At that time, there will be some embarrassment.


    This situation was actually expected by Wu Changqing.


    But he is not in a hurry, anyway, the current focus is on development.


    The corruption problem in the future will be solved later. It is impossible to abandon the Tuntian policy because of fear of problems.


    Because you can''t bully others, you need to obey the law honestly.


    Therefore, the situation of farming farms across the country varies from good to bad.


    A good place, like Lingao¡¯s 385 regiment, can not only be self-sufficient, but can also provide blood transfusions to the military.


    And in some places where it was bad, not only did it have no results, some even lost money.


    These soldiers are good at letting them go to war, but letting them go to farm and breed, they have no such ability.


    Whether it is farming or breeding, it is also a technical activity.


    In this world, nothing is easy.


    However, on the whole, the army¡¯s tuntian still had a good effect, saving the court a lot of military expenses and feeding a large number of garrison troops.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, these garrison troops have been negligent in training, and they must have declined slightly. If they go on, they may be the next guard station.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with local bandits.


    This is enough, and there is no strong enemy in the country that needs them to solve it. It is a good thing to fight against regular troops in other countries and regions, and it is not the turn of these local garrisons.


    Dahua''s more than 30 field divisions are still queuing up. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 797 Tuntian Effect) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 798： Food comparison

    "Add more chili, soy sauce and MSG, and pour more oil, Lao Liu."


    Lao Liu from the cooking class was cooking, and the others were booing.


    "Ball, I still want MSG, you see, I am like MSG. I don''t have much oil, so I need to save a little bit."


    Lao Liu scolded with a smile.


    However, after scolding, he added a little MSG in the end.


    These are the benefits given above, only two packs, and there will be no more if you run out.


    This kind of MSG is a good thing, a condiment that ordinary people can''t afford.


    "It''s so fragrant."


    Corporal Lou Dazhuang took a bite, and the old tears burst into tears.


    "Let''s take a moment, don''t be dead, you will have to march later."


    Sun Yizhou looked at the soldiers who were devouring them, and spit out.


    After eating, the soldiers also sent an orange in their hands.


    As the chief, Sun Yizhou was also assigned an apple.


    This is an exotic variety that has only been introduced to China in recent years, and it is currently grown in large numbers in Shandong.


    Because the quantity is not large, it is still a kind of noble fruit for the time being.


    After eating the fruit, the soldiers who were addicted to cigarettes also lighted a cigarette of the real fragrance brand.


    This is not a material supplied by the army, but it needs to be purchased by the soldiers themselves.


    In principle, the above does not support soldiers smoking.


    However, there is no express prohibition. Those who are rich and willing to spend money to buy soldiers, the people above also closed one eye and acquiesced.


    "Company commander, company commander, give me a sip."


    "Company commander, can you enjoy a cigarette butt?"


    A few greedy and stingy soldiers who are reluctant to spend money like to surround Sun Yizhou at this time.


    "Take it, just a few roots, a bunch of bastards."


    Sun Yizhou was so annoyed that he divided the remaining ones.


    There are only a few cigarettes, but there are more than a dozen people.


    Basically, everyone took a few puffs, and when it was the last one, the mouth was almost burnt when it was picked up.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, he hurriedly vomited it out when it reached his mouth, causing a roar of laughter.


    Lingao''s canned salted fish, Liuzhou''s bacon, Guangzhou''s Zhenxiang brand cigarettes, these are all things from the local garrison.


    In addition to rice, salt, soda, and fruit, Huajun¡¯s meal was not uncommon. The small landlords in Annan did not eat as good as them.


    In the dry food bag, they also stocked up biscuits, candies and shortbread.


    This is also the reason why it costs money to fight. This meal alone costs about five cents per soldier on average.


    The jiao is a unit of currency created by Dahua Xin. One jiao is equal to 0.1 yuan, which is approximately equal to one penny in the past. And one cent is approximately equal to one penny in the past, and it takes one hundred cents to equal one dime, which is slightly different from later generations.


    With the introduction of standard currencies, monetary units such as money and text have been gradually eliminated.


    Fifty cents, or half a dollar, is ordinary workers¡¯ wages for three or four days.


    Switching to the algorithm of later generations is equivalent to eating a meal for five or six hundred yuan, which is quite extravagant.


    This kind of opening meal is rare among the Chinese Army. The food for the march usually costs only about fifty cents, which is also quite expensive.


    On the other side, in the jungle, Annan''s army is also cooking.


    One of the teams, with about thirty people, made two big pots, and then poured about three catties of millet into the pot to cook porridge.


    On average, a soldier can eat about one or two meters.


    What''s more terrible is that there is hardly any oiliness in this porridge, only some of the snake meat and toad meat that have been cut into minced meat. I don''t know if it is poisonous.


    The salt is also pitiful, and only a few grams are poured in each pot, which is almost the same as if it was not poured. Anyway, when these soldiers drank porridge, they definitely couldn''t taste any salty taste.


    There is too little rice, and most of the porridge is some unknown wild vegetables.


    Just this, these Annan soldiers are also rushing to eat. Two pots of porridge were wiped out by these soldiers.


    However, after eating, most people are still hungry.


    "Boy, don''t eat this kind of sour fruit, the more you eat, the more hungry you get."


    After a scrawny soldier finished his porridge, he picked a few fruits that were not yet red. However, another veteran in ragged clothes reminded the other party that this kind of fruit should not be eaten.


    "I am starving to death if I don''t eat it."


    Regardless of the number of recruits, he ate it.


    "I heard that Hua Jun has a meal of meat every three days. The rice is full every day, and even the army dogs eat white rice."


    The veteran touched his uneaten belly and couldn''t help sighing.


    People are more angry than people.


    What''s even more annoying is that the food can''t even be matched by a dog.


    It''s just that they are behind in terms of weapons, and even the aspects of food are tens of thousands of miles away from the Huajun, making them feel unworthy.


    "I heard that the Chinese army set up a self-police team in Lang Son, all of whom are from Annan. Those who join the self-police team can eat two meals a day."


    Said another thin soldier with only bones.


    He was talking about the establishment of Dahua''s self-police team in Lang Son. The Chinese army has limited strength and there is no problem in tackling tough problems. However, it is absolutely not enough to spread out to maintain local security.


    Therefore, the Chinese army can only organize some pro-China elements or some selfish elements without the concept of the country, give them a sword, and let them set up self-police teams to maintain law and order in the occupied areas.


    As soon as this soldier spoke, the other soldiers immediately had different ideas.


    Some of them don''t like big Chinese, or they don''t trust big Chinese. However, they don''t necessarily like to work for Zheng.


    Many of them serve as soldiers for a bite of food, without the concept of defending their homes. Since Dahua can eat better, why not go there?


    What''s more, when the Self-Police Team is safe, it deals with the honest and defenseless ordinary people.


    But the Chinese soldiers who had to deal with Zheng''s life were like wolves and guns.


    The contrast between the two is too obvious.


    Had it not been for the lack of trust in the Chinese army, they would have surrendered long ago.


    "Shut up, what nonsense, do you want to die?"


    The team leader yelled after noticing the content of their chat.


    Compared with ordinary soldiers, his loyalty to Zheng is much higher.


    Although he is a low-level officer, he is a manager at the bottom anyway, with a little bit of privilege.


    At least, after drinking the porridge, he can still take out a pancake from the package to eat.


    However, that''s it.


    He could hardly find a piece of fat on his body.


    At this moment, the scout rushed over, saying that the Chinese army had already started pulling out, and the leading troops had entered the woods.


    Suddenly, these people became nervous.


    Whatever should come will always come.


    "Continue to investigate. Others check their weapons and equipment and prepare for battle."


    The team leader said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 798 Food Comparison) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 799： On the eve of the decisive battle

    The Chinese army pulled out and advanced towards the Red River Plain.


    Li Junji''s advance camp took the lead in entering the woods, and as the evening approached, he was ambushed by the Annanites.


    However, in this ambush, the Annan people fought a little anticlimactic.


    After only firing two waves, he was frightened by the counterattack of the Chinese army and fled quickly.


    Relying on their familiarity with the terrain, they quickly got rid of the pursuit of the Chinese army.


    But this is not something to be happy about. They left four corpses, but only shot and wounded two Chinese soldiers.


    The situation of the two Chinese soldiers who were shot looks serious, but as long as they are sent to the field hospital in the rear for timely treatment, there is no danger of life and zero deaths.


    After all, Annan suffered a big loss.


    While pursuing, the Chinese army also caught a prisoner.


    Caught this statement, a little bit of gold on their faces. In fact, this Annan took the initiative to surrender to the Chinese army holding a gun.


    It is a pity that his Chinese is not very good, he only knows the words surrender, spare, and hungry.


    The Chinese army could not communicate with him, so he tied him up, and was sent to the rear along with the wounded soldiers.


    Compared with the Annan soldiers, the Chinese army is actually more afraid of the weather in Annan.


    The weather was fine before, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    The Chinese army hurriedly set up camp and spent the night in heavy rain, which was definitely a terrible thing.


    At this time, the advantages of Annan were once again brought into play.


    They didn''t seem to care that they would catch a cold when they got wet, so they came over in heavy rain and fought another battle with the Chinese army who was busy camping.


    During this battle, the Chinese army was killed, three people were killed, and a batch of materials were destroyed.


    Of course, the Annan people suffered even more severe losses.


    The Annan people were aggressive at first. If they can maintain such a morale, they can cause greater losses to the unprepared Chinese army.


    However, Annan only persisted for a while before he was defeated.


    During the melee, the Chinese army did not kill many enemies.


    But when the Annans retreated, the Chinese army relied on machine guns to shoot, killing more than a dozen.


    "I thought each of these Annan monkeys was not afraid of death. It seems that they are also normal people. This is easy to handle."


    Li Junji smiled.


    As long as the opponent is afraid of death, this battle will be much easier.


    If the Annan people are all people who are not afraid of death, using the jungle to constantly harass, it will be enough for the Chinese army to have a headache.


    But as long as the Annan people also know that they are afraid of death, as long as they fight a few battles and beat the Annan people to pain, they can lose their fighting spirit and surrender.


    After other troops entered the jungle, there were encounters with the Annan, and the situation was almost a replica of the advance battalion.


    First, the Annan made a sneak attack, and then the Chinese army repelled it with powerful firepower.


    With the continuous advancement of the Chinese Army, the armies of the two sides have become intertwined, becoming me in you and you in me.


    But even in such a chaotic situation, there has been no major war.


    Both sides touched briefly, and then the Annan quickly fled.


    In fact, Annan¡¯s commander-in-chief Wu Daiyun arranged a siege in the jungle.


    He wanted to make use of his own familiarity with the terrain, and after the Chinese army entered the woods, he would concentrate his superior forces and besiege the lone Chinese army.


    His wish is not big, and he only wants to annihilate one or two regiments of the Chinese Army.


    However, even this small wish was never realized.


    Communication in the jungle is too difficult, and Annan¡¯s troops are afraid to get together, fearing that the target is too big to escape.


    After the troops were dispersed, communication with each other was another big problem.


    As a result, when the advance battalion of the Chinese Army passed through this jungle and reached the edge of the Red River Plain, which is Beijiang, Wu Daiyun''s plan of encirclement and annihilation failed to be implemented smoothly.


    Some of the Annan troops who rashly launched an offensive against the large Chinese troops paid a heavy price.


    After passing through this jungle, the Chinese army began to capture cities and villages everywhere, occupying these places.


    As long as these areas where food is produced are occupied, the Annan soldiers in the jungle will find it difficult to obtain supplies, and will soon be unable to persist and be forced to come out.


    When the time comes, the Huajun will be able to catch them all at once.


    If those people can''t survive in the jungle by eating wild fruits, the Chinese army can ignore it and occupy the big cities.


    Hua Jun would definitely not spend with Annan in the jungle, not so stupid.


    The Hua Jun passed through the jungle, which means that Wu Daiyun''s defensive strategy has failed.


    Zheng Gen immediately removed Wu Daiyun from his position and replaced Li Shenglong, who advocated a decisive battle with Dahua, to take charge of the frontline war.


    We can''t blame Zheng Gen for being too impulsive, because the situation is not optimistic.


    The current position of the Chinese Army¡¯s advance battalion is only more than 60 kilometers away from Hanoi. If you are marching quickly, you will be able to arrive in almost a day.


    Although they had gathered an army of 200,000 in this area, Zheng Gen had no confidence at all.


    He went to the doctor in a hurry, and Zheng Gen was just like a seriously ill patient. No matter whether the prescription was useful or not, he had to try it.


    Since Wu Daiyun couldn''t stop him, he changed to another general who advocated.


    The right is right, and a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    What Li Shenglong advocated was to take advantage of the exhaustion of the Chinese army just out of the jungle, concentrate the superior forces, and wipe out the Chinese army at the edge of the jungle.


    The tactical idea, as it sounds, has certain merits.


    It''s just that no one knows whether it works or not.


    In short, Li Shenglong has gone to the front line.


    His first order after arriving at the front line was to order an attack on the advance battalion of the Chinese army. At the same time, he ordered the army still in the jungle to immediately turn around and return to carry out an inside and outside attack.


    "My lord, are you all transferred back? It''s better to keep some people in the jungle, keep harassing the Chinese army, and attack their logistics forces."


    The subordinate suggested.


    "can."


    Li Shenglong said that, anyway, he did not expect the soldiers in the jungle who were about to lose their organization to play any role. His hopes were all pinned on this 200,000 army.


    This is already the family of the Li Dynasty, and it can declare surrender after lighting up.


    Of the 200,000 troops, 50,000 people were equipped with flintlock rifles, and another 3,000 were equipped with Yongxing second-year rifles. Field artillery, grenades, flamethrowers, everything.


    These were bought by the Chinese army at a high price before, and Dahua even sent officers to guide them how to use them.


    But now, they are going to use these troops to fight against the master.


    Of course, Dahua did not lose money.


    Relying on the sale of these backward weapons, Dahua made a lot of wealth in the Lebanese dynasty, and made the arsenal a lot of money, and has always invested in the research and development of new weapons. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 799 on the eve of the decisive battle), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 800： Show the enemys weakness

    Of the 200,000 army, only 50,000 are equipped with firearms.


    As for the remaining 150,000 people, they still use swords and shields.


    And this kind of army can still be regarded as elite in this area of ??Southeast Asia.


    There are still many bamboo weapons in the Nanzhang army next door. There is no need to be surprised to see their soldiers carrying a big wooden stick on the battlefield.


    While Li Chao was fighting with Mo Chao in the south, he still conquered Nanzhang with leisure.


    Today''s Nanzhang is a vassal state of the Annan Li Dynasty, and it is also quite funny. The Li Dynasty is about to be destroyed by Dahua.


    At the end of April, Li Shenglong launched an attack on the border towns of Shijin, Kefu and Taiping in Beijiang.


    The Chinese Army deployed defense lines in these three places and stationed three regiments with nearly 5,000 troops.


    In this wave of offensive, Li Shenglong invested 60,000 people, including 20,000 firearms.


    The 20,000 people attacked the assortment stationed by Nie Ping, which was the key target of Li Shenglong''s attack.


    As for the towns of Kefu and Taiping, cold weapons were used to contain and infiltrate the towns.


    If the defenders of Kefu and Taiping go to support them assorted, the Annan can also use their massive numbers to attack the position of the Chinese army and take their lives to fill in a victory.


    Assorted, Nie Ping is digging trenches and building a defensive position.


    They did not stay in the town, but went to a high ground next to the town.


    Although the terrain of this highland is not dangerous, it has some terrain advantages.


    One of his regiments, more than 1,600 people stationed on this mountain, was responsible for containing the enemy.


    As long as the forward position of Shijin is not thrown away, the enemy will not be able to cross Shijin and set up a line of defense on the southern bank of the Cang River, and the large Chinese troops will be able to cross the river smoothly.


    In fact, it is not a big deal for the Huajun to lose this place assorted.


    Whether it is crossing the river or siege of the city, as long as it is a large-scale decisive battle, the Chinese army does not need to worry too much.


    They have an absolute advantage in strength, and there are many tactics they can choose.


    However, Nie Ping asked his subordinates to stick to everything.


    In his words, if you encounter Annan''s troops and have to flee and retreat, then their troops will have no face to meet people in the army in the future.


    Although he said that, in fact, Nie Ping wanted to show the enemy''s weakness, attract the enemy to attack, and then consume the elite troops of Annan.


    Although Annan has experienced a long period of war, the population has dropped sharply.


    But because of the large population base, the population at this time is still too large, and the number of troops is too much. It is more convenient to eliminate some.


    Only by destroying the main force of Annan can he force Annan to surrender.


    On the nameless hill, trenches were dug out and divided into several steps.


    In the positions in front of the trenches, mines and barbed wire were also laid out.


    The only thing Nie Ping needs to worry about is that the enemy rushes to his own troops for hand-to-hand combat, so that their numerical disadvantage cannot be compensated.


    As long as the enemy is not allowed to approach, they are safe. This time, they brought plenty of ammunition supplies.


    "The ammunition stand for the magazine and grenade should be dug to the gunner''s right."


    "The air-raid shelter needs to be dug deeper."


    "You have to bend a little here, don''t dig too straight."


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army kept commanding the farmers, and there was actually a lot of knowledge in digging trenches.


    It''s like an ammunition stand in a foxhole. The location should be on the right hand side and the height should be moderate. This makes it easier and faster for soldiers to change magazines and throw grenades in fierce battles.


    "It turns out that there is so much knowledge in the war, the little old man is really knowledgeable."


    An old farmer of the Han nationality sighed that his father''s generation was still living in Guangzhou. Later, he lost his land and owed usury, so his family moved to Annan.


    Now that Dahua has come over, he is also very actively cooperating with the work of the Hua Army.


    The Hua Jun promised them that as long as Dahua controls this area, he can be a small official like the mayor of the village.


    "Nonsense, you think fighting is just fighting with force, and now all fighting fighting is brains."


    Lou Dazhuang dismissed it, and showed off his knowledge in front of ordinary people, which made him secretly refreshed.


    After the joint efforts of soldiers and civilians, their regiment finally completed the fortifications before the enemy arrived.


    On May 1, Li Shenglong''s subordinate Hu Jinjun led two divisions to Shijin and launched an attack on Nie Ping''s department.


    Before the charge, the Annan had a shelling on the hill where the Chinese army was stationed.


    This is the rifle coordination taught by the Chinese Army, and the people of Annan have learned a lot.


    It''s just that if the infantry is coordinated, there must be enough artillery and ammunition to be able to play well.


    The artillery of Hujin County only lasted for a while and then stopped. It is estimated that it was willing to shells, or there were not so many shells.


    The sound of the artillery stopped, and their infantry had rushed to a distance of 200 meters from the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army blew the bugle, and the soldiers hiding in the air-raid shelters got out one after another.


    The Annan people still used the old red-clothed cannons, and the damage to the soldiers in the air-raid shelter was extremely limited.


    Except for a dozen unlucky guys who were killed in an accident, no one else had any shit.


    The Annan¡¯s shelling was not so much killing and wounding the enemy as it emboldened their army.


    Chinese soldiers began to enter the trenches to prepare for battle, and the mortars had already begun shelling.


    Their vanguard did not carry those heavy mountain cannons, but they did carry a lot of mortars, with a total of two battalions, and one hundred mortars of different calibers.


    More than a hundred artillery bombarded the swarming enemy troops.


    It''s really a mess, you don''t need to aim too precisely, just aim at a crowded place.


    The power of the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery shells is much more powerful than that of the Annan¡¯s flower shells.


    When the shot goes down, the soldiers a few meters around will all fall.


    Even worse, Annan¡¯s soldiers lacked cover during the charge.


    Without machine gun cover, soldiers would not use bullet craters and large rocks, just rush forward.


    Such people are a group of living targets for the Huajun.


    The difficulty for the Huajun to shoot these people is even easier than shooting in daily training.


    The targets when shooting were not as dense as the Annan.


    "Fire, free to shoot."


    With an order, the Chinese soldiers opened fire.


    Suddenly, gunshots broke out on the ground.


    Machine gun sounds, rifle sounds, sniper gun sounds, artillery sounds, one after another.


    The gunfire was accompanied by the casualties of the Annan people, and a large number of soldiers fell in pieces.


    The Chinese Army taught them how to fight against the Mocha but did not teach them how to deal with the powerful Chinese Army.


    For the first time against the Hua Jun, they immediately suffered a big loss.


    Without rushing to the front of the Huajun, they left more than a thousand corpses and retreated. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 800 Shows the enemy''s weakness), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 801： Learn smart

    "My lord, it won''t work like this, the enemy''s firepower is too fierce."


    Hu Jinjun''s adjutant said.


    This sentence is probably the one that appears most frequently among the troops fighting the Chinese Army.


    Any commander who is a bit level can judge that the charging method is not good when he sees that kind of charging scene.


    They don''t understand the weapons and tactics of the Chinese army, but they understand human nature.


    One or two thousand people would be lost in the process of just charging, and their army would definitely not be able to bear this level of casualties.


    Hu Jinjun''s brain was thinking fast.


    An ordinary military fan in later generations knows things like using craters and rocks to increase the difficulty of the Chinese army''s aiming.


    However, Hujin County did not think that this was not because future military fans were smarter than Hujin County, but Hujin County lacked knowledge.


    The best tactic he could think of was to reduce the number of charges each time, and then let the various troops go up in turn to consume the ammunition of the Chinese army.


    This stupid idea is not enough to be shot ten times.


    However, after Hu Jinjun proposed this tactic, his subordinates all agreed.


    They really don''t have a better way. If they can use a part of the soldiers'' lives in exchange for victory in this battle, they will still not lose.


    Anyway, they have no shortage of soldiers. As long as they can beat the Chinese army, it is worth paying some price.


    The Annan people never thought of defeating the Chinese army since the war, they only thought that they could make Dahua pay a painful price, and then voluntarily withdrew from their territory.


    After formulating new tactics, the Annans once again approached the position of the Chinese army.


    This time, they simply saved the shelling.


    "This time the number of enemies is much less."


    Li Junji put down the binoculars and vomited.


    "That''s not good, so our pressure can also be less."


    Sun Yizhou said.


    "Well, of course it''s a good thing, but it always feels something wrong. The enemy can never think that we can rush into our position by relying on those hundreds of people."


    As a mid-level officer, Li Junji wanted to go farther, and he was even trying to figure out the mind of the enemy commander.


    The Annan who rushed again were naturally beaten and then retreated dingy.


    However, some of the Annan officers who were watching the battle in the rear discovered something interesting from this charge.


    Because this time the charge was not required to rush to the position of the Chinese army, the first task of those Annan soldiers changed from rushing to the position to saving their lives.


    Under this change, some clever soldiers used their brains to come up with some methods spontaneously.


    For example, taking a zigzag route, or creeping forward, of course, some people use those bullet craters and various obstacles on the road.


    Some of these methods are effective and some are ineffective.


    And this scene was naturally discovered by the officers watching the battle from the rear.


    They have also been thinking about and summing up combat experience, and actual combat is precisely the quickest way to gain experience.


    In the next wave of charges of the Annan people, they began to use those charge techniques extensively at the request of the officers.


    "***, these monkeys have opened up."


    Lou Dazhuang and other soldiers discovered the progress of the Annan people and couldn''t help but swear.


    If they can, they hope the Annan people will stay stupid.


    "It is in vain to get acquainted with it. For their kind of people, it is a dream to break our position."


    Another soldier sneered.


    Although this is said, this wave of charges by the Annan people has made the Chinese army less calm than before.


    After abandoning greater strength, they finally knocked down this wave of enemy attacks.


    However, shortly afterwards, the next wave of attacks by the Annans came again.


    In the rear of the Annan Army, Hu Jinjun is also studying this new type of charge with several officers.


    "If we use this kind of charge, we can definitely rush to the position of the Chinese army. Therefore, there is no need to use this refueling tactic, but should launch a large-scale full-line charge."


    An officer said.


    This statement was approved by many people, which made Hu Jinjun a little unhappy.


    After all, his consumption tactics are called fueling tactics by the opponent. Although it is quite vivid, it is really not good to hear.


    However, as a pragmatic person, he felt that the other party''s words had some truth, so naturally he did not insist on his previous mistakes, but corrected them in time.


    Annan¡¯s fourth wave of attacks became a total offense again.


    Before the general attack, they also launched shelling, killing a dozen Chinese soldiers who had not had time to get into the air-raid shelter, and wounding a dozen more.


    "These monkeys are playing blindly, they have no rules."


    Lou Dazhuang spat in the air-raid shelter.


    When they came out again after the shelling, they took a breath.


    I saw the Annan people rushing over in a relatively evacuated formation, and at a glance, it was endless. It seemed that at least four to five thousand people participated in the attack.


    Nie Ping, Li Junji and other officers could see through the binoculars more clearly. They even saw that in the enemy¡¯s large army, there was a small army with the same Yongxing second-year rifle in their hands. Around five hundred.


    This made Nie Ping frowned. This part of the enemy is not easy to deal with. They have the ability to conduct long-range shooting with the Chinese army, which is bound to cause greater casualties to the Chinese army.


    "Remind all ministries that this is the enemy''s general offensive. Be vigilant. Wake up the reserve team and prepare them."


    Nie Ping ordered.


    "Attention, the enemy has launched a general offensive. I will be hit hard later and give them a long memory."


    The company commanders and battalion commanders of various ministries are also reminding their subordinates.


    This time the enemy has obviously lost its blood, and there is bound to be a bitter battle.


    However, as long as the enemy''s attack can be repelled, he will definitely get some rest time.


    After holding on for several hours, the soldier''s spirit has actually appeared exhausted.


    "hit."


    With an order, the Chinese army''s machine guns sounded, followed by rifles.


    And when they fired, the Annan''s sharp knife camp also began to counterattack.


    They did not charge with the large forces, but found some bunkers in the middle, and then used the bunkers to shoot at the Chinese army.


    Their counterattack caused a lot of trouble to the Chinese army.


    At least, the soldiers of the Chinese Army can''t be as casual as before. They need to be careful to protect themselves. They can''t expose their bodies too much, otherwise they will be easily shot.


    The sharp knife battalion played the role of cover and fire support. The other cannon fodder troops of the Annan people used the latest assault techniques to rush towards the position of the Chinese army.


    When he rushed to fifty meters, an explosion suddenly sounded.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s landmines have begun to take effect. These tens of meters of landmines will be the enemy¡¯s road to hell. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 801 is smarter), next Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 802： Fall short

    The Annan who was hit by the mine was still at a loss, thinking it was bombed by the Chinese army''s shells.


    Landmines are the new equipment of the Chinese Army, and the Annan people naturally don''t know.


    However, as more and more people were bombed, those soldiers also discovered the problem.


    "That place will explode."


    A cowering soldier kept explaining to the officer.


    The mine field has a very strong deterrent effect on them, especially if they don''t know about landmines.


    They didn''t know that the mines could only be exploded once, and they thought that land could explode continuously.


    If this is the case, it would be too terrible.


    "Impossible, rush to me, otherwise I will kill you immediately."


    The officer in charge of the command threatened that the order above was a general offensive this time, and he must not stand still.


    The officer in charge of supervising the battle cut several people one after another, and the soldiers at the bottom were forced to continue to charge.


    The soldiers rushed forward like crazy, leaning on their bodies to clear the thunder.


    Not to mention, the efficiency of this trick is dozens of times faster than that of engineers and soldiers, which is a bit useless.


    When those people rushed through the minefield, there were only a few dozen people left in the Annan stormtrooper.


    These people faced the barbed wire, embarrassed again.


    They did not carry large pliers, and even the military did not have such tools.


    Someone who was already crazy rushed over to the barbed wire, and naturally died on the barbed wire.


    People are crazy, but the physical stress is still there. In the case of severe pain, they can''t get mad anymore.


    The stormtrooper of more than 1,500 people was almost dead, but this was nothing to the Annan people, and the following troops had already arrived in the minefield.


    The Chinese army began to feel the pressure, and the number of enemies rushed into this second wave was more than two thousand.


    The key is that the two sides are only a few tens of meters away, a matter of blinking.


    Even at this distance, the opponent can shoot at them with a flintlock.


    The second wave of Annan''s troops saw hope, their morale increased greatly, and they rushed forward with excitement.


    On the other hand, the Chinese army was fully fired, first with the pouring of bullets, and after the enemy approached, the grenade began to greet.


    Although the Annan people are constantly approaching, they have also paid a very heavy price. The corpse almost paved the way forward.


    Then they rushed to the barbed wire fence.


    Some Annan soldiers collapsed. They survived the artillery and gunfire and finally were able to fight head-to-head with the Chinese army, but there was still a hurdle.


    Facing this hurdle, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Some soldiers tried to jump over, without exception.


    However, when their bodies were pressed on the wire fence, the other soldiers were inspired by the inspiration, and immediately picked up the corpses of their companions and threw them on the wire fence.


    On the battlefield, they didn''t have the heart to fear the corpse.


    If they stay in front of the barbed wire for an extra second, it will be a bit more dangerous.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army were right in front of them, basically shooting one shot at a time.


    Although some of them were using guns to cover them, there was still no way to prevent the massacre of them by the Chinese army.


    After paying a heavy price, they destroyed the defense of the barbed wire fence, and the rest of the people can step on the barbed wire past.


    After passing the barbed wire and taking a few steps, they can fight hand-to-hand with the Chinese army.


    Just when they were about to succeed, the reserve team of the Chinese Army arrived and fired at the Annan.


    The Annan once again fell down a large area, and only a hundred people were able to reach the position of the Chinese army.


    The remaining Annan soldiers either died in battle or turned around and fled.


    Not everyone can bear this horrible casualty.


    The soldiers who rushed to the real Annan had a short hand-to-hand battle with the Chinese army. Because of the small number of people, they finally failed.


    However, they also successfully killed more than 30 Chinese troops.


    For this little result, paying such a high price for a charge is obviously extremely uneconomical.


    Annan''s second wave of soldiers retreated, disrupting the formation of the third wave of soldiers who were about to charge.


    Moreover, seeing the defeat of the second wave of attacking soldiers also caused a lot of psychological pressure on the third wave of soldiers, and they didn''t want to rush to die.


    Some took the lead in fleeing, while others thought of the principle of not blaming the public, and retreated, giving the Chinese army time to consolidate the line of defense.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jinjun and other commanders jumped angrily, and immediately rushed to kill the soldiers who had retreated to vent their anger.


    There is only one last step. As long as the third wave of soldiers rushes up, they will be able to completely break into the position of the Chinese army.


    However, these soldiers chose to retreat when they were about to succeed.


    This is not actually the third wave of soldiers stupid, invisible.


    In fact, they knew very well in their hearts that they could rush to the position of the Chinese army.


    However, rushing to the position of the Chinese army does not mean that the battle is over. They still have to fight with the Chinese army, and the chance of death is still very high.


    In the end, the one who picked the cheapest was also the troops behind.


    The heavy casualties of the first two groups of soldiers have already suppressed them, and they don''t want to follow that kind of footsteps.


    This is a common phenomenon of ordinary soldiers in the old age, short-sighted and selfish, they care more about their own lives, rather than victory in battle.


    They didn''t think about it. If they don''t fight it now, the Chinese army will bury the mines and repair the barbed wire by tomorrow.


    At that time, they still need to charge, and need to pay a more painful price.


    Hu Jinjun brought the superintendent team to the retreating soldiers and asked them why they had to retreat.


    Each soldier lowered his head, neither defending nor resisting.


    "Go back to me, and you won''t be allowed to come down unless you take down the enemy''s position."


    Hu Jinjun cursed.


    However, none of the soldiers left.


    Hu Jinjun became even more angry, and shot a soldier very close to him.


    When other people saw Hu Jinjun killing someone, they still didn''t resist or obey orders. At first glance, it looks a bit non-violent and uncooperative.


    In fact, they knew in their hearts that as long as everyone did not turn around, Hu Jinjun would not be able to kill all the defeated soldiers.


    Looking at these lifeless people, Hu Jinjun was really helpless.


    "My lord, or else we will die and fight again tomorrow."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    Now these soldiers have completely lost their morale, and it is impossible for them to return to the battlefield immediately to charge.


    Instead of this, it is better to take a good night''s rest and make a promise tomorrow, perhaps to restore morale.


    "hateful."


    Hujin County also had no better way, so he could only order cooking and rest.


    This battle has been fought for almost a day, and their commanders are also tired.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, they are even more tired like dead dogs.


    Some of the soldiers who retired fell asleep directly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 802 has fallen short) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 803： Abandoned army

    Annan''s retreat gave the Chinese army a little respite.


    They planted mines again and put up barbed wire.


    After blocking several attacks by the Annan, the Chinese army suffered considerable losses, and nearly two hundred people were killed in the battle.


    Most of them were killed by grenades.


    Some of the Annan soldiers were equipped with hand grenades. They rushed to the front of the Chinese army and threw all the hand grenades out, causing great trouble to the Chinese army.


    Although many people were killed in the battle, the Chinese army did not feel much depressed, because the losses of the Annan people were much heavier than that of the Chinese army.


    The Chinese Army did not make statistics, but based on a rough estimate, these waves of offensives by the Annan have lost at least more than 4,000 people.


    With one to twenty casualties, the Chinese army naturally couldn''t get depressed.


    If the fight goes on like this, it will be the Annan people who can''t hold it first, not them.


    "Captain, our ammunition consumption is very serious, almost consumed half of it."


    People from the regiment headquarters and logistics department reminded the situation of Nie Ping''s ammunition.


    "So fast?"


    Nie Ping was slightly taken aback.


    "Can you not be happy, those people will rush to the lives they don''t want, and it''s not bad to be able to hold them."


    As a new-generation military officer, Li Junji has not experienced any major battles before, nor has he seen any major scenes.


    Today''s **** battle makes him a little uncomfortable.


    The corpses left all over the mountains and plains are really terrifying.


    "Tomorrow another day, and then retreat during the night. Send someone to contact the friendly forces of Cuff and prepare them to respond."


    This place is very important to the Annan people, but it is dispensable to the Chinese army.


    Therefore, Nie Ping''s tactics can be very flexible.


    If you can''t hold it without ammunition, then withdraw it.


    However, it is not easy to retreat. The purpose of the Annan people is to eat their regiment, so they have deployed deterrent forces on the possible retreat route of the Chinese army.


    If they have enough ammunition, they can fight back smoothly.


    But if there is no ammunition, it would be dangerous to retreat.


    After arranging the task, everyone went to rest and recharged.


    The following day, the Annan attacked again.


    However, instead of launching a large-scale charge, they sent their sharp knife battalion to use various bunkers to shoot at the Chinese army.


    Obviously, the Annan people could not bear the heavy casualties.


    Obviously there are still a lot of troops, but they can''t be used.


    This is the helplessness of backward weapons and equipment, and the superiority in military strength is not considered an advantage in the face of advanced weapons.


    "Save ammunition, don''t be approached by the enemy and throw grenades. Anyway, those people''s marksmanship is very poor."


    Sun Yizhou reminded.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army usually train. On average, each soldier has fed at least a hundred rounds of bullets. Only then did they develop decent marksmanship.


    For the Annan people, bullets are also valuable materials.


    In normal training, I only practice shooting postures while holding the gun dry. Real live ammunition training is very limited, and marksmanship is naturally not flattering.


    The Annan¡¯s sharp knife camp came up and fired at the Chinese army. Although the battle damage was reduced, the threat to the Chinese army was also greatly reduced.


    Of course, the Annan people did not expect to rely on this sharp knife camp to attack the Chinese army. They had other plans.


    The two sides fired at each other, and suddenly the sound of artillery sounded.


    The Annan¡¯s cannons began to fire.


    It turned out that they used the sharp knife camp to force the Chinese army to stay on the ground, and then tried to use artillery to kill the Chinese army.


    If the Chinese army hid in the air-raid shelter, then the sharp knife battalion could take the opportunity to rush to the position.


    At first glance, this tactic is okay.


    But in fact, the operation is still quite difficult.


    Without long-distance communication equipment, the Jiandao Battalion and the artillery behind cannot communicate in real time, so they can only make plans now.


    Therefore, the artillery did not know when he should stop the artillery.


    Poor control makes it easy to accidentally injure friendly forces.


    In order to win, the Annan people have ignored this problem.


    The Annan''s style of play also caused some trouble to the Chinese army.


    It is not enough to hide, and to continue to stay on the ground will have to bear some casualties.


    "Leave some people on the ground, and the rest go into the hole."


    Nie Ping ordered.


    With the adjustment of the Chinese army, the Annan¡¯s sharp knife camp advanced against the shelling of its own people.


    At the same time, Annan''s large forces were also dispatched, ready to attack another wave.


    It''s just that the faces of the soldiers who are about to charge are full of fear.


    As long as the army has fought a large-scale decisive battle with the Chinese army, it is easy to suffer from China fear.


    The endless tactics of the Chinese Army can easily make those who have not seen the enemy feel intimidated.


    Under the pressure of the officers, they once again attacked the position of the Chinese army.


    However, this time, the soldiers learned to be clever, and after running to the bunker, they sneaked around.


    If an officer wants to supervise dozens of people, as long as he is courageous, the chance of being discovered is not very high.


    What these soldiers are thinking about is not how to take down the positions of the Chinese army, but how to protect themselves and then mix up a meal.


    Under this circumstance, it is natural to be unable to defeat the Chinese Army.


    After the Annan charged, the soldiers of the Chinese Army exited the air-raid shelter with gunfire, and the sound of machine guns on the position sounded again.


    This voice sounded like a reminder to the Annan people, all of them flinched and did not dare to appear.


    The officers of the Annan were angry and intimidated.


    Suddenly, a bullet flew and hit an officer''s head, and the officer in charge of the war fell.


    After that, the soldiers around him immediately smashed the birds and beasts and began to flee down the mountain.


    Someone takes the lead, others follow suit. When people are in chaos, they all like to follow the crowd.


    Subsequently, the Annan defeated again.


    "General, these people can no longer be used. Unless they are coming up with a new unit, there is no need to attack. It can only increase casualties and deplete morale."


    Hu Jinjun''s subordinates persuaded.


    The troops in front of us that were scared of being beaten by the Chinese Army can only be used to fight other people, and cannot be used to fight the Chinese Army. Otherwise, they will only be defeated.


    "The new force lacks experience in fighting the Chinese army, and it may not be feasible to change it over."


    Hu Jinjun sighed.


    After all, in the end he chose to replace the troops responsible for the encirclement and blockade with the defeat of the group in front of him. Those troops that had not yet played against the Chinese army were transferred and prepared to attack the next day.


    In addition, he has no better way.


    However, the Chinese army began to retreat that night.


    On the way to retreat, they happened to take the route of garrisoned troops.


    The two sides fought again, and the Annan people were crushed.


    Originally, the Chinese Army was about to retreat. Seeing that the opportunity was really good, they couldn''t hold back. They chased the enemy for two hours, killed hundreds of enemy troops, and captured more than a thousand prisoners alive.


    The Chinese army who came to respond to them only responds to loneliness.


    So far, the Annan people''s plan to eliminate Nie Ping''s tribe has failed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 803 Abandoned Army). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 804： Massive prisoners

    Annan''s army chased Kefu and tried to launch a fierce attack when the Chinese army was running out of ammunition.


    However, they had only attacked for one day, and the follow-up troops of the Chinese Army had arrived, and Li Shenglong''s plan was completely shattered.


    As soon as the Chinese army arrived, the offensive and defensive attitudes of the two sides immediately changed. Li Shenglong gave up the active offensive and began to rely on those cities to build a line of defense, trying to prevent the Chinese army from advancing into Hanoi.


    The Chinese army rested for two days, and then launched a fierce attack on Beijiang.


    Hundreds of field guns began to bombard the Annan''s position, blasting the Annan out of his head.


    They were not well prepared before, and did not dug the tunnels to prevent the bombing in time, so the soldiers could only hide in simple trenches.


    This simple protection cannot guarantee the safety of those soldiers.


    Before the shelling stopped, the Chinese army launched an offensive.


    They seemed to want to teach Annan people on the spot, telling them how to play with Rifle Coordination.


    The real rifle coordination is that the shells explode in front, and the soldiers rush to the point of impact. The soldiers are only a few tens of meters away from the point of impact.


    Before the Annan people had time to take their heads, the Chinese army rushed in front of them.


    This kind of rifle coordination is currently only available to Dahua in the world, because only their cannons have such accuracy.


    If the artillery of other countries is fired like this, the number of people killed may be more than the number of enemies killed.


    After all, the enemy is hiding in the trenches, and the soldiers on your side are exposed to the charge.


    The Huajun did not have this problem, and achieved standard rifle coordination.


    And the tactics of this era of war supernaturally made the Annan people at a loss.


    When they reacted, the Chinese army had already rushed in front of them.


    Before the change, they would rather be short-handed to the Chinese army, fighting with bayonet is always better than fighting with firepower.


    But that is on the premise of being organized.


    At present, the Annan people were not prepared to fight the bayonet. The soldiers were scattered in the trenches. Some people didn''t even have time to install the bayonet.


    When unorganized meets organized, even hand-to-hand combat is a big loss.


    What''s more, the Chinese Army is not just pure hand-to-hand combat, and there are many weapons in hand-to-hand combat among them.


    Take the pistol team, for example, they used the convenience of the pistol to rush forward and launch the first wave of attacks on the enemy.


    There are also the Pyro, to deal with the kind of places where enemy forces gather, as well as those dark castles, trenches, these Pyro is the most suitable.


    There is also the guard battalion of the Chinese Army. Their semi-automatic rifles can be used as primitive submachine guns alone.


    The continuous shooting ability allows them to maintain continuous combat capability in such a short-range situation.


    With the coordination of the various arms, the Annan who beat him was called a cry without tears.


    Many of them didn''t even know what happened, so they were dealt with with one shot, or they became prisoners.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rout in the Annan''s position.


    The soldiers saw that the friendly forces in front were fleeing desperately, so they could not continue to resist, and joined the ranks of fleeing.


    Once such a large-scale rout occurs, the gods will not be able to save them.


    An officer from Annan yelled, leading a dozen fanatical lunatics against the current, chanting slogans to kill the Chinese army.


    It is a pity that the surrounding soldiers were not moved by them, and they still fled on their own.


    Another officer Annan led a dozen people in front of the defeated soldiers and asked them to return to the fight.


    There was a gunshot from the rout. I don''t know who fired the shot. The officer was directly headshot. The remaining dozen people didn''t dare to stop the rout.


    The defeat came so fast, so fierce, beyond Li Shenglong''s imagination.


    As a result, he didn''t have time to escape, and was caught alive by the sharp knife troops of the Chinese Army.


    At this point, Beijiang fell.


    The most important midpoint of Li Shenglong''s 190,000 army line of defense was breached in one day.


    Only a few thousand people died in the 80,000 army, more than 10,000 people escaped, and the remaining nearly 60,000 people became prisoners.


    These captives successfully fought for the time to retreat for the friendly forces on the left and right, because these sixty thousand captives were like a bomb in the hands of the Chinese army.


    The total strength of the Chinese army is only more than 20,000, which is not as good as half of these prisoners.


    Although none of these captives had weapons, even with their fists, this was a terrifying force.


    Had it not been for the Chinese army had no tradition of killing captives, Xue Guiren would have liked to kill these 60,000 people.


    Only by killing these prisoners can he draw out his troops to advance to Hanoi.


    Rather than staying in Beijiang as it is now, guarding these prisoners.


    "Hungry them for two days first, so they won''t have the strength to launch a rebellion."


    Xue Guiren said.


    "Commander, some of them haven''t eaten anything for a day. I am afraid that many people will die if they are hungry for two days."


    Zhao Yuxuan reminded.


    Of course he is not soft-hearted, pity these prisoners.


    These captives are precious free labor, the favorite labor of the people in the Ministry of Industry.


    These people can only rely on these people to build railways and mine mines that require high labor intensity and high mortality.


    The Ministry of Communications most hates using Dahua workers to build roads. It requires a lot of wages. If you accidentally die a few, those family members will come to your house. Without a generous pension, it can''t be paid.


    Given the current funding conditions of the Ministry of Communications, if we rely on recruiting workers to build the railway, I am afraid that no road can be built.


    "If you die, you will die. If there is any problem, our army has no surplus food."


    Xue Guiren said.


    "But, in this way, the Ministry of Communications is afraid that there will be opinions, and maybe it will join the commander."


    Zhao Yuxuan said.


    "It''s really troublesome. Send a telegram to Nanjing and ask the people from the Ministry of Communications to come and pick them up. By the way, let them transport more ammunition and food for exchange. By the way, I have to report the situation to your Majesty and let the court send some civilian officials to deal with it. The mess here."


    Xue Guiren only wanted to call Hanoi as soon as possible, and was quite impatient with these burdens.


    However, fighting is for profit.


    These captives are all trophies, not something he can throw at his will.


    If he dared to throw away these prisoners, his troops would transport supplies in the future, and the people from the Ministry of Communications might ignore him.


    In other departments, the military can still not buy it.


    But the Ministry of Communications, they dare not offend easily.


    After all, now their military mobilization and logistics transportation depend to a large extent on the Ministry of Communications.


    After explaining this, Xue Guiren also ordered Guangzhou to deploy two more garrison divisions to come for reinforcements.


    Annan is too big, with a total area of ??330,000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to three Jiangsu provinces. It can be captured by two divisions, but there is no way to occupy it.


    If you want to include all places in Dahua, I am afraid that you still have to use the locals to form a self-police team. There is no other way. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 804 Massive Captives) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 805： Annan wants to surrender

    When Beijiang falls, Hanoi shakes.


    They can understand if they lose, after all, Dahua is stronger.


    However, what they cannot accept is that they lose so fast.


    "This Li Shenglong has misled the country and the people."


    Zheng Gen scolded, he missed Wu Daiyun at this moment. It is a pity that Wu Daiyun was removed by him personally, and if he reactivated it at this time, it was tantamount to slapped his own mouth.


    "Now that we have no hope, let''s surrender."


    Zheng He told the other ministers'' thoughts, and fighting against Dahua was nothing at all.


    Perhaps they can all retreat to the jungle and spread across the country and Dahua to fight guerrillas.


    However, the city of Hanoi, they cannot hold back.


    Go to the jungle?


    These pampered noble lords are not happy, they are willing to surrender to Dahua and continue to be Dahua''s courtiers.


    Perhaps the power may be reduced a bit, but the problem of keeping wealth is not big.


    If Dahua wants to manage Annan at a low cost, he must rely on people like them.


    "Do you have this idea for a long time?"


    Zheng Gen asked with a sneer that the others did not have too many psychological barriers to surrender. He alone is the one in power who is not reconciled or afraid.


    He has also read history books, knowing that the surrender of the lord of a country often has no good end.


    Even if Liu Chan, the queen of Shu, said shamelessly, he still couldn''t escape.


    "It''s not that I have this idea, but everyone has this idea. This is also forced by reality."


    Zheng He said.


    Subsequently, several other ministers also followed suit.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Gen understood in his heart that if he insisted on fighting, maybe the people below would find a way to kill himself first.


    The so-called supreme power of the prince of a country will only take effect when everyone else agrees with him.


    In this situation, he wants to kill a minister for no reason, I am afraid that the person responsible for the execution will not execute it.


    "It''s not impossible to surrender, but at least we have to talk about conditions, and we cannot surrender unconditionally."


    Zheng Gen relaxed, and then Zheng He immediately stood up and expressed his willingness to negotiate with Dahua.


    Zheng He wants to hug Dahua''s thigh. If he can help Dahua achieve his goal in the negotiation, Annan may be the one who has the final say in the future.


    As for Zheng Gen, he naturally wants to sweep into the garbage dump of history.


    "Okay, my request is for Dahua to retreat immediately, and then I Annan will pay tribute to them."


    Zheng Gen sneered and threw out a condition that Dahua could not agree to, causing Zheng He to shrink back.


    This kind of insincere negotiation is doomed to fail.


    Subsequently, there was a fierce debate in the court to discuss what the bottom line of the negotiation should be.


    In the end, Zheng Gen decided on the bottom line and the candidate for the messenger.


    The envoy was his confidant Hu Xiang. As for the surrender condition, Annan can be merged into Dahua in name, but Dahua wants to help them eliminate the Mocha in the south.


    Then Annan allowed Dahua to garrison troops in Annan and cancelled the regular army by himself, leaving only some local guards and security forces.


    Diplomatic power is also handed over to Dahua.


    What Zheng Gen wants is the power to govern the entire territory of Annan.


    In other words, he wants the position of Governor Annan. Moreover, it is the kind of governor who can retain some military force and tax power.


    Hu Xiang came to Beijiang for mourning, begged to see Xue Guiren, and conveyed Zheng Gen''s words.


    Naturally, Xue Guiren was not satisfied with this condition.


    Dahua is now a Governor of Kagoshima, and most of the others are provincial administrations.


    Xue Guiren wanted an official position as powerful as the governor.


    But now, Zheng Gen, a man who can''t control his own life, is actually dreaming of wanting such a high official.


    Dissatisfied with dissatisfaction, the Annan sent an emissary somehow, and he could not completely ignore it.


    Everyone hasn''t forgotten Lu Guangzu''s killing of the messenger before.


    It happened that Xue Guiren was about to imprison the prisoners and was unable to attack, so he left the messenger behind and reported the news to the central government for instructions.


    Fortunately, they can take a boat to Guangzhou, and then telegraph and communicate with the central government in Guangzhou, which will not waste much time.


    The telegram reached Nanjing, and the court immediately began to hold a meeting on Annan''s request for surrender.


    This is a major event to expand the territory, and the value of Annan¡¯s land is much greater than the grasslands in the north, the deserts in the northwest, and the mountains in the southwest.


    The area of ??the Annan Plain is not small, and the water area is vast, with plenty of rainfall, so there is no need to worry about irrigation. Moreover, it is located in the tropics, and rice is grown three times a year, which is an excellent grain production area.


    Moreover, because they are all coastal areas, shipping is convenient.


    Such a good place deserves Dahua''s attention.


    After fierce court disputes, the ministers in the court divided into three factions.


    One group advocates accepting this condition and using the Annan people to govern the Annan people can save a lot of things and is the most cost-effective choice.


    Their reason is that Dahua''s current energy should be focused on domestic development, and there is not much energy to manage Annan.


    There is no harm in allowing Annan to be in charge of Annan for the time being. Once the domestic development reaches a certain level, the management and control of Annan can be strengthened.


    This view cannot be said to be unreasonable.


    The other faction chose to continue the discussion. They felt that the conditions given by the Annan people were too bad.


    At the very least, taxation power can no longer be left to the Zheng family, otherwise how would it be regarded as annexing Annan?


    In addition, some civilian officials did not agree that Annan should continue to be controlled by the Zheng family.


    The whole area of ??Annan is more than 300,000 square kilometers, which is not small, with a population of tens of millions. This means that governing Annan requires a lot of officials.


    With so many official positions, it is naturally impossible to give them all to the Zheng family.


    Of course, the most important reason for this faction is another. They feel that the conditions set by the Annan people are definitely not


    This is the bottom line of the Annan people, and it is absolutely possible to persecute it again.


    Perhaps, as long as they frighten them a little bit more, all taxation and administrative powers can be obtained.


    As for the last hardliners, they said that there is no need to talk to Zheng Gen. Anyway, Dahua''s army is invincible, and it can completely root out the Zheng family, and then completely rule Annan, turning Annan into a province like the Central Plains.


    The advantage of this is that it can be achieved in one step, which is conducive to the rapid assimilation of Annan.


    However, there are risks in doing so.


    Conquering entirely by force is bound to make some people who have lost power fight to the end.


    When the time comes, those people going to the countryside, to the jungle, to remote mountainous areas to fight against Dahua will also be annoying for Dahua.


    Those people may not be able to overthrow Dahua''s rule in Annan, but it will definitely increase the cost of the rule greatly.


    The members of this faction are all headed by high-ranking military leaders, and they have become opposed to the other two factions, and have launched fierce disputes. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 805 Annan wants to drop) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 806： Feast of Plunder

    "In fact, it is enough to directly refer to Fuso Satsuma Fan''s model. If Zheng Geun disagrees, then another person who agrees to preside over Annan''s affairs.


    I think that Zheng Gen¡¯s men must also have Oshima Hayami-style characters. If we are willing to support him to become Zheng Gen, I think the conditions that the other party is willing to pay will far exceed our requirements. "


    Ouyang Shiqi got up from the chair and expressed his opinion.


    Now Dahua officials no longer need to stand in the court, and they all have special chairs for them to sit on.


    There is a table next to the chair, and there is a supply of tea on the table.


    As long as they are thirsty, they can take a sip at any time, and no one would say that they have no king. After all, all of these are regulations given by Wu Changqing.


    Give these officials a little more salary, and these guys may still think that it is justified and will not have much gratitude.


    However, letting them save them from the hardships of standing, and giving them a small favor such as tea can make these ministers grateful.


    Most importantly, this kind of favor does not cost much money.


    "The minister agrees. We can prepare with both hands. On the one hand, we can talk to Zheng Gen, and on the other hand, we can contact Zheng Gen''s subordinates, and then let the military launch an attack or two from time to time.


    If you can capture so many prisoners like the Battle of Beijiang, this kind of battle will not lose money at all. "


    Said Zhao Zhijian, the servant of the Ministry of Communications.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Ziwen also seconded.


    The speeches of people like Ouyang Shiqi, Zhao Zhijian, and Wei Ziwen mean that the rise of the new forces in the court has been able to express their own opinions on major issues.


    "Then follow the Fusang model, but Annan and Fusang''s situation is not exactly the same. You will study and demonstrate the details and do your best."


    Wu Changqing had spoken, and as soon as he had spoken, he immediately set the general direction without further discussion.


    If any minister still has different opinions, he can play it back in private, but he can no longer argue in the hall.


    This is also to ensure administrative efficiency, otherwise if the argument is allowed to continue, the three ministers can quarrel until tomorrow.


    Maybe they don''t like this in their hearts, but they have to do it for the benefit representatives behind them.


    For example, those ministers who advocated agreeing to the Annan people, they may represent the nationalists among the Han people.


    They don''t like other territories to be completely merged into Dahua, they prefer the colonial plundering model.


    In this way, they can completely disrespect the human rights of the conquered land and wantonly squeeze and plunder.


    Regarding the Manchu, Korean and Yamato people who became Dahua''s citizens, they have opinions in their hearts.


    Those who advocate the complete conquest of Annan by force represent the interests of the military and some nobles.


    Expanding territory is their pursuit.


    In short, those ministers will have differences, not because they have different preferences. To a large extent, it is driven by interests.


    These groups of different interests will only reduce administrative efficiency.


    Wu Changqing didn''t like this, so he made a final decision.


    The news that Annan wanted to surrender and that Annan wanted to merge with Dahua spread.


    Ever since, Dahua''s businessmen began to act.


    They took the funds and went to Annan one after another.


    The courageous, dare to go without a dime.


    When they went to Annan, they naturally went to grab and rob.


    If the war was won, if there was no such advantage, the businessmen and citizens would not be so keen to support the court in the war.


    Whenever you conquer a place, businessmen, or capitalists, are most excited.


    They came to the conquered land with capital and purchased assets and resources from the conquered at very low prices.


    If the other party refuses to sell, they can ask the military for help.


    There are also some diehards, after being conquered by Dahua, they often face the disaster of looting their families and extermination.


    As for the real estate they left behind, the military definitely doesn''t have the energy to manage them, and they are generally sold to domestic capitalists at low prices.


    And those mineral resources are also the target of capitalists'' eyes.


    In China, it is not easy to obtain a qualification certificate for mining. With the proof, how to persuade the people in the mining area to leave is also a problem.


    In the conquered places, these are not problems.


    Basically, mines are mined casually, and no qualification certificates are required. The imperial court turned a blind eye to such things, using this method to stimulate the enthusiasm of capital.


    Mining in the conquered land can still disregard the interests of the locals. Who dares not to let go, the army¡¯s spears and cannons will not make sense.


    At the same time, mining in the conquered land requires very little wages for workers.


    Those who have suffered from the war are willing to work if they have food to eat, unlike the coal miners in Dahua, who have to buy accident insurance for them.


    If the capital is strong enough, you can also organize some private armed forces, and then go to the military to buy prisoners and use these free labor to work.


    In short, to do business in a conquered place is very low cost and many opportunities.


    As long as you have the patience, even without spending a penny, you can start from nothing.


    This can refer to the male protagonist in the movie "Schindler''s List". He relied on his identity as a national of the victorious country, and used the fear of the conquered against them. Build a factory and become a master.


    This kind of thing is very common in the war years.


    It was not the first time that the capitalists of Dahua did this kind of thing. After Satsuma clan was merged into Dahua, those people went to Fusang to **** it.


    Hold the courageous to death, starve the cowardly.


    Some people can grab a gold mine just by pretending to be a capitalist.


    As for some ruthless capitalists, they have become Dahua''s top capital power by ingratiating the military and plundering them arbitrarily.


    The Dahua court temporarily acquiesced to these behaviors.


    The society is developing too fast, Dahua has a lot of problems, and it is a luxury to solve them all at once. The Dahua court can only deal with the important ones first, and those social issues that have little impact are put on hold for the time being.


    These acts of plundering the capital of other countries have little effect on the people at the bottom of the conquered land, who invaded and occupied the original bourgeoisie.


    As long as the common people are not oppressed, there is no need to worry too much about the people rising up and resisting.


    Even for those who don''t have much national plot or national concept, they will stand aside and applaud when they see the people who oppressed themselves being bullied by the Chinese.


    War is a disaster for the losers, but it is a feast for the victors.


    How many countries and forces have made their fortunes based on a victory.


    Annan, this big piece of fat, is destined to let some of Dahua''s capitalists take a few bites. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 806 Plundering Feast) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 807： Pirate with nowhere to run

    Zamboanga City, a place on the Philippine Islands, is located in southern Mindanao.


    This place is currently occupied by a colony of pirates from Dahua. The leader is named Jiang Nominated. The predecessor of this group is Zheng Zhibao''s army.


    When Zheng Zhibao was wiped out, they escaped by a few boats, and then fled all the way south.


    They first fled to the Luzon area to seek life, and later Dahua fought over, and they were forced to continue to flee south to the Panay area.


    Later, Dahua marched into Panay again, but in desperation, they fled south to Zamboanga City.


    However, Jiang nominated recently and received news that the Chinese army was preparing to enter Mindanao and that they were not safe here again.


    "The imperial court is rushing to kill, and there is no way to survive. Where else can we escape? We can''t escape to Western Europe. We don''t know where Western Europe is."


    Jiang''s subordinate Wang Mao gritted his teeth.


    "I have decided to surrender to the court."


    Jiang Nomination spoke up, and his words surprised several major brothers.


    Their predecessor was the remnant of Zheng Zhibao. They surrendered to Dahua, and the death penalty is unavoidable, but the living sin cannot escape.


    Although they are licking blood now, their lives are not bad.


    Compared with the native aboriginals, their equipment can be regarded as strong and powerful.


    Relying on equipment advantages, as well as knowledge and culture, their abilities crush the locals. After they came here, they taught the surrounding pirates and collected them.


    Now their team is not small, there are more than 5,000 people, and there are more than 3,000 men who can go to sea to rob and kill, and they are not a small force.


    Here, they are the king of the mountain.


    After surrendering to the court, they would lose all of this.


    "Brother, never. Surrender to the court, there is no way for us to survive."


    Wang Mao objected.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come up with an idea. You asked me why I didn''t touch that Western European girl before. What I did was to find a way out of the fire.


    As long as we dedicate that Western European woman to Ma Rusong, maybe Ma Rusong can incorporate us, and let us transform into a Dahua Navy. "


    Jiang Nomination said.


    The Western European woman he was talking about was Ogana.


    Unlucky Olga Na did not encounter icebergs or storms, but encountered pirates instead.


    Ordinary women encounter pirates, but it will be bad luck.


    But Olga Na is not an ordinary woman, her beauty is enough to let people put aside discrimination.


    The Chinese have always felt that Western Europeans are ugly, but seeing Ogana, Jiang Nomination and others have slightly changed their concepts.


    Having grabbed Ogana, Jiang Nomination almost didn''t control himself for a while.


    However, his mentality is the same as that of a soil bun who drank white wine every day and accidentally obtained a bottle of 86-year-old red wine.


    Reluctant to open the bottle, or feel unworthy.


    In short, Jiang Nomination has always raised Ogana.


    Want to touch, but reluctant.


    Until now, he suddenly thought that this woman might be an opportunity to change his own destiny.


    Although he has many subordinates now, he has no sense of security at all. Every time he sleeps, he has to worry that Dahua''s shells will fall on his head.


    He was afraid of Dahua and wanted to submit to Dahua.


    However, he had done a lot of bad things before, and he had a lot of assets in his hands.


    In this way, I went to Ma Rusong, the navy captain of Dahua stationed in Manila, to be eaten up properly.


    Now, he does have the capital to surrender.


    As long as the priceless Ogana is sent up, Ma Rusong may be able to ignore his pots and pans.


    In the eyes of big shots, his broken ships and spears are like pots and pans in comparison with Organa.


    A beauty of the highest quality can sometimes serve as a force.


    For example, Chen Yuanyuan, her influence once surpassed tens of thousands of troops when she was in high light.


    When everyone heard Jiang''s nomination, they were suddenly excited.


    In fact, they don''t want to live a life of upheaval and precariousness.


    However, they are unwilling to surrender all their property.


    Well now, Jiang Nomination will solve this problem, and they are happy that Jiang Nomination will do that.


    Anyway, no matter what Jiang nominates, Ogana has no part of them.


    Jiang nominated to spend his private property to find a way out for his brothers, and everyone naturally agreed.


    After getting everyone''s approval, Jiang nominated to negotiate with Ogana.


    Although it would be fine to give it to Ma Rusong directly, it would naturally be better to have Ogana willing to do so.


    "Miss Organa, I plan to give you to a big man."


    Jiang nominated straight to the point.


    Ogana was speechless and was forced to give it to a big man. She was naturally unhappy.


    However, she was even more afraid to stay in this pirate den.


    Although the pirates haven''t moved her yet, and they are still entertaining her. But she understands that these are temporary.


    As a woman, living in a pirate den, there is no need to think about the outcome.


    "If nothing happens, you can be sent to Dahua, isn''t that your wish?"


    Jiang nominated and asked.


    After hearing the words Dahua, Ogana finally had a reaction. She asked: "Who am I going to be given to, am I a bad old man over half a hundred years old?"


    She was afraid of going to serve the old man with a dry skin, and that kind of scene would make you vomit sick when you think about it.


    "I don''t know this. The person I gave you is probably in his forties. However, according to my estimation, he will eventually give you to someone with a higher status.


    Actually, I''m just here to inform you that you don''t have the right to choose. Of course, if you have any requirements, I can still satisfy you as much as possible, for example, letting your family go. "


    Jiang nominated to tell the truth and didn''t lie to Ogana.


    "Thank you, in addition to my family, I hope you can also release Jack."


    Ogana said.


    When the pirates invaded, her original partner, Fellman, was frightened and peeed on his pants, and then was cut by the pirates.


    When she met a pirate''s molestation, Jack on the same boat rescued her, was beaten and injured for her.


    Although Jack is not a prince charming, but at least saved her in a critical moment, he is more than a hundred times better than Fairman.


    "This... is fine. But I hope you can stay calm. The lives of your family are in your hands. If you are not a virgin, your value will be greatly reduced."


    Although Jiang''s nomination would not give her a chance to mess around with Jack, he still reminded Ogana.


    "I see."


    Ogana said.


    Of course, she was able to sacrifice herself to agree to marry Fellman for the sake of her family, and now she can naturally preserve her value for the lives of her family.


    "Then I''m going to prepare. Miss Ogana doesn''t have to be depressed. If you can really climb into the top nobles of Dahua, such as the second-rank or higher officials, your future will definitely be a hundred times better than in Western Europe. At that time, hope Miss Organa, don''t forget everything I did for you today."


    Jiang Nomination still wants the other party to think about him. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 807 Pirates with Nowhere to Run), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 808： heaven

    Jiang Nomination was successfully incorporated.


    Ma Rusong had a headache for those pirates whose whereabouts were erratic. It was always a good choice to be able to incorporate and control them, not to mention that Jiang Nomination gave a stunning beauty.


    Really stunning, Ma Rusong also had the mentality similar to that of Jiang Nomination, and he was reluctant to enjoy it.


    He chose to send it up and delivered it all the way to Wu Yi''s hands.


    If it were an ordinary woman, Wu Yi would enjoy it by herself.


    But this Ogana is the best of the best. More importantly, Ogana is a Western European woman with a certain speciality.


    There is no shortage of women for the emperor today, and women who can still attract the emperor must have some characteristics and must be unique.


    Organa''s Western European identity is a selling point.


    Therefore, the greatest value of this Organa is to give it to the emperor.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing had explicitly stated before that hundreds of civil and military officials were forbidden to send women to the palace on their own initiative, which would not have a good effect.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Wu Yi to send this woman in front of Wu Changqing. Without a little skill, not only will he not benefit, but he will also be scolded.


    "Send her to Nanjing and help her become famous, so that it will attract the attention of the Ministry of Internal Affairs."


    Wu Yi made arrangements.


    Although the hundreds of officials could not send women to the emperor, there were some people under Feng Debao who were looking for fun things from the people to offer to the emperor, including the best beauties.


    Therefore, as long as Ogana is famous in Nanjing, attracts the attention of people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and Feng Debao comes to the door, it will not be regarded as Wu Yi taking the initiative to flatter.


    In this way, you can get benefits without spoiling your reputation.


    "It''s not easy to be an official."


    Wu Yi said with emotion.


    Ojana didn''t understand Dahua''s officialdom, and naturally didn''t understand why she was sent here, so there was no one who greeted her.


    However, this is also a good thing for her.


    She doesn''t want to sleep with someone she doesn''t like.


    She was sent to Shanghai first, and then took a train to Nanjing.


    When she arrived in Shanghai, a five or six-story iron-clad ship passed by the passenger ship she was on, and she couldn''t help but look up.


    This ship is much larger than the Qinhuai ship she took before.


    This big ship is the latest luxury cruise ship launched by SF Shipbuilding, the Yunxuntian Palace, which takes the Nanjing-Shanghai-Guangzhou route.


    Those who can sit on the Cloud Xuntian Palace are either rich or noble.


    The Yunxuntian Palace with a displacement of more than 3,000 tons has not only luxurious housing, but also swimming pools, casinos, concert halls, and luxurious restaurants.


    The journey on the Yunxuntian Palace will not be lonely.


    In Shanghai, Organa stayed in the most luxurious Oriental Hotel.


    The entrance of the hotel is covered with red carpets.


    People with disheveled clothes or dirty soles may not be entertained by the hotel.


    Entering the hotel, the floor is smooth marble, like a mirror, there is no dust on it.


    Every once in a while, a cleaner will wipe it with a rag.


    Organa was shocked by Dahua''s cleanliness, and their country''s palaces were not so luxurious and clean.


    She raised her head, and a huge crystal chandelier caught her eye.


    The exquisite patterns and the ingenious workmanship made her amazed.


    Even the front desk has intricate and exquisite wood carvings on it, giving it a very high-end feel.


    After the waiter brought Olga to the room, he did not leave immediately, but introduced Olga to the use of the room.


    There are many new products in it, and some customers don¡¯t know how to use them unless they are introduced to them.


    "This is the bathtub, and this is the lotus for showering. If Miss Ogana wants to take a bath first, she only needs to say hello to us, and there will be hot water in half an hour.


    This is a toilet, just sit on it..."


    The waiter demonstrated how to use toothpaste, toothbrush, shampoo, and toilets.


    "Unbelievable."


    Organa has already liked this place, and everything here makes her feel novel.


    When she fell on the bed, she was bounced a little bit.


    She lifted the quilt, and the waiter continued to introduce: "This is a box-spring bed, with a lot of springs installed underneath, which is much more comfortable than an ordinary wooden bed."


    "God, it''s so extravagant."


    She doesn''t recognize other things, but she knows Spring.


    In France, the price of a wagon with a spring installed is five times that of no spring.


    Springs are very valuable things in Western Europe, and there is no market for them.


    However, it is such a luxury to be used by the Chinese to make a whole bed.


    Organa is not a professional businessman. Of course, I don''t know. Spring is very expensive only in Western Europe, but it is not a rare thing in Dahua.


    If Dahua did not restrict the export of springs, the price of springs in Western Europe would also plummet.


    "This is mascara, lipstick, perfume, facial cleanser, eye shadow, I will teach you makeup."


    Wu Yi assigned Ogana a senior close-knit maid, Xiaocui, who is also a make-up master at the same time.


    Today''s maids are also divided into levels, and the more advanced skills they master, the more popular they become.


    As a result, Dahua has many powerful maids.


    Some are makeup artists, some are costume designers, some are stylists, hair stylist...


    "Hurry up, I want to put on makeup."


    Ogana said excitedly.


    Heart of beauty in everyone.


    What''s more, Ogana also knows that beauty is the foundation of her own foothold, and she cares most about beauty.


    While putting on makeup, Ojana sighed, saying that there are so many things in Dahua.


    "I''m full."


    Xiao Cui explained with a smile.


    The words are rough and not rough. Some of these things were born by Wu Changqing casually, while others were made by those rich people who were too full to eat.


    Dahua''s top rich men have reached the point where they have money and don''t know how to spend it.


    With the need to spend money, people will naturally sharpen their heads to figure out how to make these people''s money.


    Ever since, such things as lipstick, eye shadow and facial cleanser were born.


    "Life in Dahua is really happy."


    Ogana said with emotion.


    "You are happy if you have money in Dahua. Those who don''t have money can only stare. Miss Ogana, do you know how much it costs to stay at the Tianzihao of the Oriental Hotel?"


    Xiao Cui spit out.


    "How many?"


    Ogana asked.


    "Three hundred yuan a night, three hundred yuan, can feed and drink for an ordinary family for ten years."


    Xiaocui compared the consumption of ordinary people with it, and Ogana was also secretly surprised when she heard it.


    She knew that there was no free lunch in the world, and that she would have to pay a great price if she got this kind of extravagant enjoyment.


    However, she is willing to pay whatever she wants, as long as she can live in this paradise and enjoy this kind of life. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 808 Heaven) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 809： Celebrity

    The next day, Ogana boarded the rumored train, and after admiring the rural scenery of Dahua, arrived at Nanjing East Railway Station.


    The railway station is built outside Nanjing, and there is still a long way to go to the inner city. After getting off the train, Wu Yi''s BMW car had been waiting here.


    Then, the group of them began to enter the city.


    On the road, a car passed by them.


    Organa immediately watched curiously, and several young people in the car also noticed her.


    Wu Yi''s arrangement was for Xiaocui to take Ogana to make more appearances in Nanjing, such as shopping, watching football games, and attending gatherings of officials and wives.


    In this way, the reputation of beauty is spread out and attracts the attention of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    But in fact, what Wu Yi prepared was a bit redundant.


    Some people, she is like a firefly in the dark, no matter where she appears, she is the focus.


    Where did the few dudes in the car have seen these exotic beauties, all of them were stunned.


    "Beauty, it''s too shabby to ride in the carriage. If you want to ride in our car, there is still a place here."


    Tong Xuming''s second son, Tong Xuming molested.


    If the other party was a majestic woman, he wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    But the other party is a foreign woman, even if it is molested, there is nothing to do with him.


    Organa didn''t think she had been molested, she wanted to try the kind of tin car that could move by herself.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you know how to read the license plate? Do you know whose carriage this is?"


    Xiao Cui scolded.


    Although the other party rides in a car, his identity is definitely distinguished, but no matter how distinguished, there can be no distinguished commander-in-chief of the navy.


    In the entire Dahua, there are no more than ten fingers in the ranks of Wu Yi.


    Tong Xuming was furious when he heard this, but his companion was cautious, deliberately drove a little slower, and looked at the other side''s carriage.


    As the saying goes, in the capital, you can throw a piece of watermelon peel to the third grade official.


    In the capital, you have to be careful when you are a dude, or you might get offended people.


    The companion glanced at the license plate of the carriage Ogana was riding, and suddenly he was a good fellow.


    ¡¾A10086¡¿


    The word ¡°A¡± means that the owner of the carriage has a knighthood, and the license plate of an ordinary official has a Chinese character ¡°B¡± at the beginning. As for those businessmen and civilians, the word C is still used.


    Although Tong Xuming and the others are riding in a car, the license plate is still B00258.


    This kind of license plate has to be checked even when entering the city gate.


    "Brother Tong, the ones starting with A1 are at least Marquis. We can''t afford military attach¨¦s of rank 1 and above."


    The A in A 10086 represents honor and honor, and the number 1 at the beginning represents first-grade or subordinate-grade.


    Wu Changqing did not pay attention to the license plate, so the people below came up with such a hierarchical system.


    In this way, to demonstrate the dignity of nobility and official position.


    "It turns out that it was from Commander Wu''s mansion. Don''t be surprised. Under Tong Xu''s name, I don''t know who this lady is from the mansion?"


    After seeing the license plate, Tong Xuming knew the identity of the other party directly.


    Although his family is far inferior to the Wu family in terms of status, his father has a very good relationship with the emperor, and he does not need to be too humble in front of the Wu family.


    "This is the goddaughter of Commander Wu, the Western European woman who was rescued by Commander Wu at sea. Please show me respect."


    Xiao Cui snorted coldly.


    It turned out to be just a righteous woman.


    Tong Xuming smiled in his heart. If it was Wu Yi''s biological daughter, it would be very difficult for him to obtain it. Even if he was married as a regular wife, the Wu family might not take care of him.


    However, the righteous daughter is different.


    In his capacity, she is also worthy of Wu Yi''s righteous daughter.


    "Can she speak Chinese?"


    Tong Xu Ming asked.


    "of course."


    It was not Xiao Cui who answered Tong Xuming, but Ogana.


    On the ship, she learned Chinese for a few months, and in the pirate den, she learned a few more months.


    Nowadays, except for some uncommon words and dialects, she has no problems communicating with the Han people.


    With this ¡®of course¡¯, Tong Xu Ming¡¯s heart was very sad.


    Tong Xuming returned home and asked his mother to help him talk to each other.


    And Ogana also started her journey to fame in Nanjing, she has many advantages over Dahua women.


    Even if Dahua has been encouraging women to take to the streets, the concept of hundreds of thousands of years is not so easy to change.


    Dahua women still tend to be reserved.


    Even when going to the streets, they often like to wear a veil.


    Even if you don''t wear a veil, you will pay attention to maintaining your image and distance when you are in contact with other men.


    On the other hand, Ogana didn''t have such worries, she showed her true tolerance openly and went into and out of various places.


    With her face, wherever she goes is the focus.


    When watching the ball game, the big masters once forgot to watch the ball in the court, but chose to watch the ball in the auditorium.


    Some old scholastics were swearing offensively, but couldn''t help but glance at them secretly.


    As for the young guys with excessive hormone secretion, naturally, their saliva was all over the floor.


    Within a few days, Ogana became a celebrity in Nanjing, followed by a large group of followers mainly composed of dudes.


    The word star was born.


    Snow brand skin care cream created a precedent in history, let Ogana endorse.


    Their slogan is, use Snow Brand skin cream to become as beautiful as Organa.


    In fact, the bosses of Snow Brand have always wanted to find a spokesperson, but those famous women have their own identities and are unwilling to use their own images to make money.


    Those who are willing to make this money are either not well-known or have a bad reputation.


    This problem was not solved until Ogana appeared.


    Ogana has a good image, a great reputation, and without the reservedness of a traditional Dahua woman, the conditions are perfect.


    Ever since, Ogana earned her first sum of money in Dahua, one thousand yuan.


    This was a win-win outcome. The word endorsement appeared in the newspapers for a while and became the talk of the people.


    Organa has made money, and her popularity has increased a bit.


    Snow brand skin cream, on the other hand, borrowed Ogana''s reputation to complete the counterattack.


    In this era, advertisements are not particularly rampant, and ordinary people lack immunity to advertisements, and it is easy to trust those advertisements.


    According to the advertisement, Ogana used this brand of cosmetics to become beautiful. Many women actually believe that.


    Becoming beautiful is the wish of all women. As long as there is a little hope, they would rather kill mistakes than let them go.


    And when more people use this brand, the reputation of this brand has become an old brand.


    In the future, even if everyone finds that this kind of cosmetics can''t make people as beautiful as Organa, it doesn''t matter. Everyone will use this brand in the future.


    If you use Snowflakes, you will save face, just like buying a BMW for a carriage.


    The Centrino carriage with similar performance feels a little worse when used. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 809 Star), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 810： Talk while playing

    Hanoi, May 12th.


    Dahua''s diplomat sat down with Zheng Gen and others, and officially started the negotiation.


    "After research from the upper and lower authorities, we unanimously decided to adopt the following plan. First, Annan abolished the national title and established Annan Province. Second, the appointment and removal of all official positions in Annan Province will be decided by the central government. In principle, half of the original official seats will be retained , To revoke some redundant official posts.


    Third, Annan abolished the army and only allowed to retain the police force. All of Annan''s external defense was undertaken by the central government. Fourth, Ann


    Taxation in South Korea is uniformly set and collected by the central government, and administrative funds are allocated by the central government..."


    There are a lot of clauses, there are more than a dozen big ones, and there are hundreds of detailed rules.


    Among them, politics, economy, military, and culture are all involved.


    Politically, Annan is required to abolish the national title, economically, Annan is required to pay taxes, militaryly, Annan is required to abolish the army, and culturally, Annan must use Chinese characters.


    If these conditions are agreed, Annan will really become a province of Dahua within a few years.


    Dahua''s diplomat Zeiss was interrupted by Zheng Gen before he finished reading.


    "The angel pauses, is this really your Dahua request? If this is the case, then there is no need to talk about it."


    These conditions are too harsh, and some of them even require him to go to Nanjing to take up a post. This Zheng Gen would never agree.


    When he arrived in Nanjing, he became the fish on the chopping board, and he was slaughtered.


    "Master Zheng, promise these conditions, at least half of you can keep your position of power. If you wait for the military to come over, you will have nothing. Not only will you lose your position of power, your life will be hard to keep."


    Zeiss reminded.


    "Are you threatening us?"


    Minister Annan Wu Qiang patted the table, but Dahua was very calm.


    They knew in their hearts that the other party was just pretending to be arrogant.


    The more you do this, the more it shows that the other party lacks confidence and needs to rely on pretentiousness to shame.


    If Annan really didn''t want to talk about it, after hearing the conditions, he might just fall off the table and leave.


    "Master Cai''s statement is wrong. Our army still has hundreds of thousands of people. It will not be easy for you to fight over. Moreover, once we make up our minds to fight to the end, I am afraid that you will also suffer from the consequences.


    Therefore, we are not the only choice to submit. "


    Zheng Gen said.


    "In this case, let the troops fight again."


    Zeiss smiled, ignoring Zheng Gen''s reminder.


    Dahua was afraid that it would not be easy to rule after the occupation, but he did not pay attention to Annan''s regular army of hundreds of thousands.


    Since Zheng Gen felt that the tens of thousands of troops were negotiating capital, he simply asked the military to destroy them before returning to the negotiating table.


    Zeiss''s words almost angered Zheng Gen.


    The first negotiation between the two parties was suspended in an unfriendly atmosphere.


    This kind of negotiation that determines the destiny of a country is naturally impossible to negotiate at one time. It may be possible for a few months, or even a year or a half.


    Zheng Gen''s headache is that in this first negotiation, there was no progress. He just saw the big Chinese lion open his mouth.


    After the negotiations were disbanded, Dahua started two-handed preparations.


    On the one hand, he quietly contacted Zheng He, who had not said a word at the negotiating table, and on the other hand, notified the military to let them fight a battle of annihilation and cooperate with their actions at the negotiating table.


    In Beijiang, two garrison divisions from Guangzhou have arrived. They can take care of the prisoners and some minor military tasks.


    The other two main divisions marched towards Hanoi and met the enemy in the area of ??Tzu Shan.


    The Chinese army first advanced with two wings and captured the two wings of Tzu Shan. One of the elite troops rushed to the back of Tzu Shan, breaking the back of Tzu Shan''s defenders, and was also responsible for blocking the reinforcements coming to rescue Tzu Shan.


    And Tzu Shan''s 50,000 Annan army was surrounded by more than 36,000 Chinese troops.


    Although Dahua has few troops, it is not difficult at all to encircle 50,000 people.


    The other three directions are responsible for the encirclement, and there are probably only more than 3,000 people in each direction.


    On the other hand, there are more than 25,000 troops for a frontal attack. One enemy and two are enough.


    After this tactical action was completed, Zheng Gen and others hurriedly found Dahua''s mission and demanded that the negotiations be resumed.


    They are all anxious, this battle cannot be fought, the more they fight, the less negotiating capital in their hands.


    Zeiss did not refuse, and started a second round of negotiations with Annan.


    However, the military operations of the UOB military did not stop because of this.


    Commonly called, talk while playing.


    Dahua is willing to fight this kind of large-scale annihilation war. On the one hand, it can wipe out the vital forces of the Annan people, and on the other hand, it can capture a large number of prisoners.


    These are free labor, the sweet buns in the eyes of capitalists.


    Now they don¡¯t take the opportunity to fight a few more battles and catch some more. After the negotiations are over, they will have no reason to get free labor.


    After all, after Annan merged into Dahua, in theory Annan was also a part of Dahua, and the people of Annan could also enjoy the protection of Dahua Law.


    Tzu Shan, Dahua¡¯s shelling tirelessly bombarded the Annan¡¯s positions, and they wanted to bombard the Annan¡¯s fighting spirit.


    The shelling lasted for most of the day before the Chinese army began a total offensive across the board.


    As for the undecent Annan positions that were bombed by artillery bombs, the soldiers had been stunned by the bombing, and there was no way to resist.


    The Hua army easily broke through the first line of defense, and then burst into the second line of defense.


    In the Annan army behind, some officers already had the idea of ??surrendering.


    "Hanoi is already negotiating with Dahua, and it is estimated that the result can be negotiated. In other words, there is no point in our resistance now.


    If we lose, we lose our lives. Winning is nothing more than earning some benefits for the superior masters, and we won''t get the slightest benefit. "


    This kind of remarks appeared in the Annan military camp, which was the effect of Dahua¡¯s hot air balloons flying flyers over them.


    Although ordinary soldiers could not understand the flyers, some of those low-ranking officers could understand them.


    Seeing that he was working on the front line, the official lords in the rear were negotiating to surrender, and some low-level officers didn''t want to fight anymore.


    More importantly, they also knew that they were surrounded, they could neither break through the siege, nor had any reinforcements, and they were not Dahua''s opponents. Continue to resist, there is only one dead end.


    Therefore, they actively explained the contents of the flyer to the soldiers and encouraged them to surrender together.


    The soldiers didn''t want to fight. If they hadn''t been suppressed by the officers, they would have surrendered. There is no need to agitate.


    As a result, in some places, the entire battalion, the entire regiment threw their weapons into the warehouse, and then everyone sat together, waiting to be captured by the Chinese army.


    When Hua Jun rushed in front of them, they were dumbfounded.


    The battle was too easy, leaving the new Chinese soldiers without any experience in the battlefield. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 810 while typing and talking), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 811： May 16th Incident

    The second round of negotiations in Hanoi had not made any substantial progress, and the news of Tzu Shan''s defeat reached the negotiating table.


    Zheng Gen and others have lost their temper, this is really not enough.


    Afterwards, Zheng Gen and others'' attitudes eased. They did not continue to say that they rejected Dahua''s proposal. They just asked for some changes in certain aspects.


    Their attitude became weaker, and Dahua also accepted it as soon as they saw it, and then made some concessions.


    Dahua didn''t want to push Zheng Gen too quickly. It would be very troublesome if Zheng Gen was forced to leave Hanoi.


    In the second round of negotiations, the two sides reached some consensus.


    However, they are all compromises on small issues. On major issues, the two sides still have big differences.


    If we continue to wrestle, we may finally come to a conclusion. However, Dahua has a better choice.


    The internal discord in Annan is a point that Dahua can use.


    Ever since, Dahua placed his hopes on Zheng He.


    The two parties quickly reached an agreement. Dahua helped Zheng He complete the coup to seize power. Zheng He agreed to Dahua''s terms in subsequent negotiations.


    Dahua sent an elite team to infiltrate Hanoi, with a small number of only more than fifty people.


    However, their equipment is better than ordinary guard battalions.


    There are not only semi-automatic rifles, but also four light machine guns that are easy to carry and advance.


    Lighter grenades, sniper rifles, smoke bombs, everything.


    They will cooperate with Zheng He''s cronies to capture the Royal Palace of Zheng and capture or kill Zheng Gen alive.


    As long as Zheng Gen and Zheng Gen''s iron confidants are resolved, Zheng He is the only one with the highest prestige. At that time, other ministers, regardless of whether they are happy or not, need to respect Zheng He as the master.


    Sixteenth, night.


    In Hanoi, gunshots suddenly sounded in various places.


    Among them, the place with the most intense gunfire is the Royal Palace of Zheng.


    During the special period, Zheng Gen naturally did not relax his protection. The huge Zheng Wang''s mansion was stationed with more than 400 guards.


    Moreover, after the battle, he can also mobilize the defenders in the city.


    Zheng He needs to capture the palace before the defenders arrive. When the time comes, throw Zheng Gen''s head in front of the defenders in the outer city, and they will naturally make the right choice.


    But if they fail to capture the palace before the defenders arrive, and those defenders can still see hope, they may continue to be loyal to Zheng Gen.


    When the time comes, it will be troublesome. No matter how good the Chinese army is, it is hard to beat four hands at this level.


    "Da da da."


    The machine guns of the Chinese Army continued to sound, and the guards on the wall directly swept by the fierce fire couldn''t lift their heads.


    Those who raised their heads have already belched.


    After suppressing the enemy, the Chinese special forces rushed to the gate of the palace and placed explosives packets.


    With a loud noise, the door of the palace was opened.


    The Huajun machine gun opened, and Zheng He''s troops swarmed up.


    The turmoil in the city of Hanoi made the hearts of other ministers agitated.


    Some people did not know what was going on and tried to go out to stop the riots.


    But some ministers knew that this was a struggle for power within the Zheng family, so they could just watch it on the sidelines.


    In the end, no matter who won, it is impossible to blame them. In order to buy people''s hearts, they will be pleased and rely on them.


    In short, they are invincible.


    Of course, at this time, you can also send charcoal to Zheng Genxue.


    If it succeeds, there will be many benefits. But if it fails, it will definitely be liquidated by Zheng He in the end.


    Only a few people make this choice.


    Most of the officials chose to stay at home and wait for news.


    The ruling class has chosen to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, and ordinary people are even less involved.


    They all hid at home one by one, and then hid their valuables and young women.


    In this turbulent period, the most dangerous are the rebel soldiers who took advantage of the fire and robbed them.


    Their worries are not superfluous. The 50th member of the Hua Army is still doing all they can to help Zheng He attack the palace, while some troops under Zheng He are taking advantage of the chaos and rape.


    In the palace, the Huajun took the lead and rushed in and continued to suppress the guards of the palace with firepower.


    This Zheng Genqi jumped his feet, and he had lost money in order to equip this guard.


    Even if it is against one or two groups, these people will be able to compete for a while.


    What he never expected was that Dahua would send special forces to help Zheng He.


    "Block it, reinforcements will arrive immediately. As long as you guard the palace, you will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver afterwards."


    Zheng Gen once again lost his blood.


    However, the effect is not obvious.


    In the face of the machine guns of the Chinese Army, their firepower was severely insufficient, and they had to throw grenades to prevent the enemy from approaching.


    At this time, Zheng He also used the tactics of crowds and organized a death squad to rush in, not seeking to break through the palace''s defenses, but only to consume the grenade of the palace''s defenders.


    At the same time, the special forces of the Chinese Army are performing their fancy attack capabilities.


    They used the engineer shovel to dig a small hole under the wall and then blew up the second courtyard wall in the courtyard.


    Subsequently, the second line of defense of the Royal Palace was completely exposed to the underlings of the Chinese Special Forces and Zheng He.


    Both sides fired indiscriminately, and finally the attacker with the stronger firepower won.


    The guard of the palace suffered heavy casualties, and Zheng Gen also retreated to the inner courtyard.


    However, facing the besieged palace, he has nowhere to escape.


    However, at this time, the defenders in the city had also arrived.


    It was time to test Zheng He, and he was also prepared for it, and sent his confidant to negotiate with the defenders who came to support, delaying time.


    His move was quite effective, and the defending general hesitated very much when the battle situation was unknown.


    And Zheng He gave very generous conditions for soothing, which made him very tempted.


    When he hesitated, the inner wall of the palace was also breached, and Zheng Gen was killed on the spot.


    Soon, the news reached the reinforcements, and the guard knew that the overall situation had been set, so he naturally agreed to Zheng He''s request and began to send troops out to maintain public order in the city.


    At the same time, the confidant of Zheng Gen was suppressed.


    Zheng Gen has been in charge of Annan for many years, and naturally there are also a group of diehards who will not compromise.


    These people Dahua demanded that Zheng He must be eradicated, lest they escape and continue to resist under the banner of Zheng Gen.


    No need to remind Dahua, Zheng He will do the same.


    From the moment he launched the coup d''etat, he was immortal with those people, cutting grass and roots, and we must get rid of them quickly.


    Because of the sudden launch of the coup, Zheng Gen''s men were caught off guard, and almost all of them were eliminated.


    As for the one or two that slipped through the net, they were all small shrimps, which couldn''t make waves.


    At this point, the May 16 Incident was basically over.


    The Zheng Gen era is over, and next is Zheng He''s performance time. In other words, it is Dahua''s performance time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 811 May 16 Incident) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 812： Kawachi

    Zheng Gen was killed, and then it took Zheng He another two days to clear out Zheng Gen''s officials from the DPRK, and by the way, he also cleared out some dissidents who were not against him.


    Annan Chaotang turned into a pot of porridge, but the ministers were also used to it.


    When Dahua came over, they were already in a mess. Some officials have long started to hook up with Dahua, seeking self-protection and a way out.


    After integrating the internals, Zheng He restarted the negotiations with Dahua.


    At this moment, he is not as good at talking as before.


    Before the successful rebellion, Annan was not his, and no matter how many conditions he promised, it would not hurt to sell him.


    And now, he has become Annan''s supreme ruler. Before the negotiations were reached, Annan Lichao was theoretically his property.


    Now he is not willing to give all these things to Dahua.


    Therefore, he is also negotiating and arguing for reasons, trying to retain more power.


    "Master Zheng, don''t forget how you are in position."


    After the new round of negotiations, Zeiss reminded Zheng He privately.


    The meaning of these words is very obvious, Dahua can send him to the throne of the boss, and naturally he can send another obedient person to this position.


    He had just comforted his subordinates, and his control over Chaotang was not even as good as Zheng Gen before.


    These words made Zheng He feel very uncomfortable, but also very helpless.


    In desperation, he could only face reality and promise Dahua''s conditions.


    Only in this way, Dahua will support him and stabilize his position.


    After a series of negotiations, the two sides formally concluded the negotiations on June 1.


    In the end, Annan canceled the national title, reign title and other symbols that symbolized a country. From now on, Annan will be a province of Dahua, referred to as Hanoi Province.


    The reason why it is not called Annan Province is to play down the name of Annan, which has a national flavor, and try to let people in the future only know Hanoi and not Annan.


    In terms of economy, taxes in Hanoi Province are also collected by the central government, and administrative funds are also allocated by the central government.


    In this way, the central government completely controlled the money bags in Hanoi Province.


    Zheng He and others still want to engage in moths in the future, and they all face the embarrassment of having no money.


    Others need to rely on Dahua''s sniffle life, and they may not be willing to follow Zheng He again.


    Zheng He eventually won the post of governor of Hanoi, but the governor can only take care of civil affairs.


    In military and judicial aspects, he couldn''t intervene, and his power was extremely limited. It was completely incomparable with the Governor Qian Sule in Fusang.


    Qian Sule''s position as governor is not only in charge of civil affairs, but also in military affairs, and even the judiciary.


    But that was all temporary, and it was caused by insufficient senior officials in Dahua.


    When the new generation of officials grow up, Qian Sule''s position as governor will definitely be abolished.


    Although it is only the governor of the province, it is also a pretty good treatment for Zheng He. The governor is in Dahua, which is also a senior official.


    Annan Guo was relegated to Hanoi, and a large number of official positions were cancelled.


    At the same time, part of it will be assumed by the Han people.


    In this turmoil, at least half of Annan¡¯s former ministers lost their jobs and became white.


    Whether these people are dissatisfied or not, this Dahua doesn''t care much.


    Anyway, Annan didn''t even have his own army.


    The remaining 70,000 troops were partly abolished by Dahua and used to be reorganized into a police force to maintain law and order. The remaining 20,000 people were reorganized into Dahua''s second-line troops.


    However, more than 20,000 people will not remain in Hanoi Province, but will be dispersed and divided among several troops in Dahua, and then used to attack the Mocha in the south.


    Or they may be transferred to Fusang, Luzon, India and other places to fight, in short, they cannot stay in Hanoi Province.


    The fate of these people will most likely be cannon fodder.


    If they were lucky enough to break a leg or arm and retreat from the battlefield, they would be able to save their lives.


    Otherwise, there will be endless wars waiting for them in the future.


    In terms of culture, Hanoi Province must learn Chinese characters and learn Chinese in the future.


    For a period of three years, those who have not learned to speak Chinese in three years will be taxed.


    As for the customs, there is no compulsory request for the other party to change. It is not very beneficial, and it is easy to cause dissatisfaction among the local people, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Annan''s history will naturally be revised.


    All of these people in the Da Hua Li Department already have experience and are very skilled.


    After this volatility, a part of Hanoi''s property-owning class was liquidated, and it was the capitalists from Dahua who finally got the cheapest.


    The local people in Hanoi have no previous exorbitant taxes, and their lives have improved somewhat.


    More importantly, Hanoi stopped the war with the Mo dynasty, and their burden would not be as heavy as before.


    It is precisely because the tax burden has been eased that the people of Hanoi did not strongly resist the merger with Dahua, and certainly did not agree with it.


    This is not a matter of overnight, it takes a long time to imperceptibly.


    Civil officials are responsible for this.


    Dahua''s army marched towards Yongshan, the junction of the Li and Mo dynasties.


    On the way, Dahua¡¯s military will sort out the opposition forces in Hanoi Province along the way.


    Although Zheng He, with the posture of the supreme commander, gave orders to all regions to accept the results of the negotiations, not every region would accept them honestly.


    And these places need to be sorted out by Dahua''s army.


    They are all ignorant traditional forces, thinking that some people in their hands have the right to speak.


    However, after Dahua¡¯s army pushed a few stockades flatly, the remaining stockades lost such a voice and declared their obedience, acknowledging that Hanoi was part of the Dahua territory and that they were Dahua.


    It didn''t take long for Dahua''s army to enter Yongshan.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Chinese army officers can use the telescope to see the fortifications Mochao built on the mountain.


    It used to be the place where the Lebanon and Mos dynasties fought the most intensely, and it was also the most important line of defense for the Mos to resist the Lebanon.


    This mountain range that traverses north and south is a natural barrier.


    The defensive party has great advantages.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite, that is, the strength of the two sides is not very different.


    If the strength gap between the two sides is huge, this advantage is actually a cloud.


    Dahua only needs to use the navy to attack the Hue of Mocha, and it will be able to cut off the various supplies of Mocha''s frontline troops.


    At that time, Dahua may be able to eliminate the enemy guarding Yongshan without a single shot.


    As for the attack on Hue, this is also very easy for Dahua.


    With the cover of warships, there is no risk of landing.


    As long as a large force comes ashore, the Mochao army will absolutely not be able to stop it.


    Speaking of it, the military strength of the Mo dynasty is even worse than that of the Li dynasty.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before Annan is completely unified. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 812 Hanoi) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 813： The emperor is busy

    On June 3rd, Wu Changqing received the memorial for the completion of the negotiations.


    He read it in detail, and felt that there was no problem, so he put the memorial aside and picked up the other two memorials sandwiched together.


    The two memorials all said the same thing.


    One of them is a protest letter from Portuguese Ambassador Mikillo, and the other is a war report from the Navy, which records the process of the UOB (Singapore) invasion by the UOB Navy.


    Mikillo said that Dahua''s occupation of the estuary was an invasion and a declaration of war on Portugal.


    However, the navy stated that the shelling of the estuary was because the Portuguese refused to stop for supplies.


    There is no right or wrong in the arguments of both parties.


    In the eyes of the Portuguese, they occupied the estuary, and that estuary is Portugal''s territory.


    But in Dahua''s view, the place at the mouth of the river did not originally belong to Portugal, and he only asked to stop for supplies. Although the attitude is not very good, the request is completely reasonable.


    Portugal''s rejection is totally intolerable.


    As a result, Dahua''s navy fired a few shots, trying to scare the Portuguese. The Portuguese thought it was an invasion and chose to fight back.


    Ever since, a great war unfolded like this.


    At the mouth of the river, the Portuguese also built coastal defense artillery to block the strait, but these artillery is not the opponent of the Dahua artillery.


    After half an hour, the Portuguese quickly fled into Lingbao.


    But the problem is that when they built Lingbao, the range of the artillery was only one or two miles.


    Therefore, their Lingbao is only five miles away from the sea.


    But now, Dahua''s artillery can hit seven or eight miles away from the farthest.


    The Portuguese Lingbao was completely shrouded in Dahua''s artillery.


    Afterwards, Dahua used artillery to blast their Lingbao violently, and after blasting the opening, he took the Hekou with two charges.


    In addition to killing more than 200 Portuguese and more than 300 local indigenous people, the remaining 2,000 people were captured by the Chinese army.


    This battle, from the outbreak of the conflict to the end of the battle, took less than a day in total.


    The Portuguese built the Lingbao for a year or two, and under the huge artillery of the Chinese Army, it became fragile.


    The impact of this incident is still quite large, at least after other Western European countries discovered it, I am afraid that in the future, they will not be so keen on building Lingbo, but will be keen on researching artillery technology.


    Even if it is to build Lingbao, it must be as far away from the sea as possible and not exposed to the gunfire of warships.


    The matter was such a thing. The Portuguese regarded it as a top priority to negotiate with Dahua. After Wu Changqing glanced at it, he put it aside.


    The emperor of his majestic empire, there is no need to explain anything to the Portuguese messenger, the ceremonial ministry will send Mikillo.


    In fact, there is no need to appease, anyway, the Portuguese can only verbally protest, and there can be no actual action.


    This is an era that is tougher than a fist, and countries will even take this bullying for the weak as a matter of course.


    Just like what they did in America, they were bullying the weak.


    The next memorial is about the North Korean rebellion.


    After two months of countering the rebellion, the North Korean rebellion has all been suppressed.


    The group headed by them have all been executed.


    The name of the leader is Cui Shanjian, a name that Wu Changqing doesn''t remember, and he is not a big shot.


    The rebellion subsided, and Dahua took this opportunity to severely attack a wave of North Korean aristocrats and gentry.


    After two suppressions, the former gentry class in North Korea has been reduced a lot, and the rest are ordinary people who are safe and disciplined.


    These people are the ones who have integrated into Dahua the fastest.


    Although this rebellion has caused some losses, overall the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    In the future, basically no one will want to separate North Korea, and Dahua can safely engage in construction in North Korea.


    Wu Changqing went on to read the next memorial, from the navy.


    In the process of exploring Australia, the advance team of the Navy discovered a treasured land, Java, which is later Jakarta.


    Rice crops here three times a year. More importantly, the soil on the plain is a sedimentary layer of volcanic ash. The soil is extremely fertile and is a good place for nurturing people.


    However, this place has already been taken up by the Dutch, and the navy asked for instructions, hoping that Wu Changqing would agree to attack Jakarta.


    At this time, the national power of the Netherlands is much stronger than that of Portugal, and the war with the Dutch has a great influence, and it is easy for Western Europeans to perceive Dahua''s ambitions and thus be alert.


    Therefore, the navy chose to ask Wu Changqing for instructions before fighting, and could not call the shots without authorization.


    Wu Changqing considered for a while and told the navy to keep Jakarta temporarily.


    For the time being, Dahua does not have so many adults to emigrate, so there is no need to worry.


    After a few more years of recuperation, those teenagers should grow up, and Dahua can start a large-scale immigration wave.


    Putting down this memorial, the next one is for civil affairs.


    Gan Zhu, the servant of the Ministry of Households, said that he hoped that Wu Changqing would give some funds to build water conservancy projects and prevent floods.


    In the past few years since the founding of Dahua, God has given face.


    Although the north is getting colder and colder, the climate in the south is at least not too bad, at least no particularly serious floods have occurred.


    This is not easy. You must know that floods in the past were commonplace on the land of China.


    In recent years, Dahua has only experienced some small floods, so that some officials have forgotten this hidden danger.


    But Gan Zhu was still worried. He felt that Dahua now has loose finances and can take the opportunity to build some dams, clear down the river, and build some flood control water conservancy projects, just in case.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing chose to agree.


    There is no shortage of money. As for the workers, there are nearly 100,000 prisoners on Annan''s side, who can be requisitioned and the labor problem is solved.


    There are people with money, so naturally they can do some century-old projects.


    Controlling floods is really a century-old project.


    Even if the technology is so advanced in later generations, it is impossible to completely solve the flood problem, let alone the current one.


    The next memorial is the plan of the Army Staff Headquarters for marching into the Shaanxi-Gansu area.


    Although Wu Changqing didn''t plan to regain those places in the near future, the people in the army didn''t care, and the plan to be done was still done as usual.


    In this way, it can at least appear that they are doing things, rather than leading their salaries to eat dry rice.


    What''s more, now that the plan is done well, once Wu Changqing agrees, they can act immediately.


    The memorial at the back was still half a meter high, and Wu Changqing chose to rest temporarily.


    The trivial things in a small village can make a village head uneasy.


    Let alone an empire with an area of ??over 6 million square kilometers and a population of 160 million.


    Dahua has something to deal with every day, and Wu Changqing''s desk has never been free.


    Many things that are very important to other countries may not be dealt with for several days because they are piled up in the memorial here in Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 813 The emperor is busy) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 814： The world has become complicated

    Not only was the emperor very busy, in fact the cabinet ministers were even more busy than Wu Changqing.


    A big reason for this situation is that the world has become more complicated, there are more major events that need to be dealt with, and there are not enough officials.


    In the previous purely agricultural society, there was not much to deal with in the whole world.


    It can be seen from the division of six parts, toss and toss, that is, agriculture and military.


    Moreover, the previous government affairs had another characteristic.


    Things that can be resolved locally often do not need to be reported.


    Often the central authorities cannot resolve matters that need to be reported. In the end, they can only do nothing.


    Such as floods, famines and so on.


    For the entire country, only agriculture needs the most attention.


    If the harvest is good, the world is peaceful. If the harvest is not good, the world will be prone to turmoil, and then the entire court can be devastated by a single rebellion.


    Generally speaking, in the agricultural society, there are not many things that officials need to deal with.


    The Emperor Wanli did not go to court for more than a decade, and the world could also function. This was the reason.


    It is enough to be able to argue for more than ten years for this kind of troublesome prince, which is enough to show how leisurely they are.


    At least, compared to later generations of officials, it is much more idle.


    For example, officials in the Song Dynasty had 100 days of vacation a year, ranking first among all dynasties.


    In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, an official had 50 or 60 days of vacation each year.


    Today, Dahua has entered the industrial age and commercial civilization.


    The whole world suddenly became a lot more complicated, and many things have changed drastically.


    After entering the industrial age, the pace of life of officials and ordinary people has become faster invisibly.


    The common people in the past could sit under the big tree in the yard and talk nonsense after finishing their farm work.


    No bullshit, they have nothing to do.


    But now, with the popularity of kerosene lamps and candles, those women can embroider, raise silkworms, or make simple crafts at night.


    In short, they can all find work to subsidize their families.


    Men are no exception. After finishing their farm work, they have to pull pig grass, raise pigs and cows.


    It used to be possible to go to bed at 6 or 7 o''clock in the evening, but now those who work in the factory often have to work until 12 o''clock and get up again at 6 or 7 o''clock the next morning.


    Their time is fully arranged, and there are not many idlers anymore.


    Officials are also not easy, they need to manage more and more urgent.


    In the past, there was a problem with a bridge that affected traffic.


    From discovering the problem, to reporting the problem, and then to solving the problem, it can take as little as three months and as long as one or two years. In short, the processing efficiency is extremely low.


    And such low efficiency has little impact on the country.


    In the past, there were few commercial activities, and this road was broken, and only a small amount of trade was reduced.


    But now it''s different. If a bridge collapses or a section of railroad track gets chopped off, it''s a big deal, and it must be dealt with immediately without delay.


    One more day''s delay, the goods piled up at the railway station can fill the warehouse, and the loss will be at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    Over a period of time, many businessmen will go bankrupt due to breach of contract, and many workers will be unable to get their wages.


    Things have become urgent.


    At the same time, there are more things that officials need to deal with.


    In the past, there were no special diplomats, and people from the Ministry of Etiquette went to take care of things.


    But now, Dahua already has professional diplomats who are responsible for dealing with those foreigners every day.


    Eight Western European countries have set up embassies in Nanjing. Persia, Ottoman in the Middle East, Siam in Southeast Asia, and Myanmar have also set up embassies.


    Nanjing has become the political center of the world.


    Not only are there many things, but they are also fresh. Dahua officials also need to learn relevant knowledge.


    Officials like the Ministry of Commerce, if they don¡¯t understand economic theory at all, or the basic laws of economic development, they are often unsteady.


    The previous world was too simple. There were only a few reasons that led to poor agricultural harvests, and targeted solutions were enough.


    But today, the reasons for the good or bad economic development of a place are very complicated. Many officials don''t even understand the reasons, let alone solve them.


    Do things during the day and learn to make up lessons at night.


    Dahua officials are much more tired than the previous ones.


    However, no matter how hard or tired they are, they are all rushing to do it. If they don''t do it, there will be people behind them just around the corner.


    Feeling this situation, coupled with the current political stability, Wu Changqing began to implement a thorough reform of the administrative organization.


    In the past, the Ministry of Transportation, Ministry of Foreign Affairs and other actions were all in pediatrics, which is not a reform.


    But this time, Wu Changqing is preparing to make a one-time transition to an administrative system similar to that of later generations, subdividing various departments, stipulating the scope of power of each department, and increasing administrative efficiency.


    This is a major event for Dahua, and its importance surpasses the Annan War, the dispute with Portugal, and even the situation in Fusang.


    The reform of the official system is destined to damage the interests of a group of people, and some people will benefit from it.


    This is a matter of the vital interests of all officials, and it is difficult for them to care about it or not.


    When Wu Changqing convened cabinet ministers to discuss the construction of a new administrative system, many officials began to inquire about the news from those Shangshu.


    They all want to get some words from the Shangshu people, so as to get a head start.


    Some officials, based on some clues, predicted possible changes, and started to plan ahead.


    For example, some officials feel that with the increasing importance of coal, oil, and iron ore, a special Ministry of Natural Resources should be established for management.


    We must not allow those businessmen to embezzle and make profits as they are now.


    These natural resources must be in the hands of the central court so that the court will not be short of money.


    The officials who discovered this point began to act accordingly.


    Investigate this issue in depth, and then present a memorial to Wu Changqing to talk about your views and suggestions on this issue.


    If the research results can be recognized by the emperor, after the establishment of this department, people will naturally be able to sit in an important position in this department.


    At the same time, some officials even took advantage of this opportunity to engage in some obscure court struggles.


    For example, it is recommended to continue to split the Ministry of Industry in an attempt to weaken Ruan Dacheng''s power.


    Or, express some opinions on industrial planning that are at odds with Ruan Dacheng.


    If he could get the emperor''s approval, he might be able to squeeze Ruan Dacheng down.


    After all, Ruan Dacheng is not young anymore, and he has been in the Ministry of Engineering for so long, it is almost time to retreat because of emotion and reason.


    Those who are ambitious and want to be in the upper ranks are naturally unable to stand loneliness and take the opportunity to do things.


    "This is Chaotang."


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Any change at random can cause shocks in the court, and make all walks of life come to the surface. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 814 The world has become more complicated). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 815： reform

    How can we improve administrative efficiency while taking into account fairness and integrity?


    A big problem in the current administration is that everything needs to be reported to the higher level for instructions, for fear of taking responsibility if it is in charge.


    Small local matters need to be reported to high-level provincial officials, slightly larger matters need to be discussed by the cabinet, and important matters, without exception, need to be reviewed by Wu Changqing.


    This makes Wu Changqing and the cabinet very busy, and they have to deal with.


    However, if you don''t do this, it won''t work. If you can make your own decisions without asking the people below, then the people below will easily get messed up.


    To solve this solution, the only way to change from the rule of man to the rule of law is to allow all officials to have laws to follow.


    Formulate a general legal framework similar to the constitution so that officials can follow the rules of the constitution when they do things.


    As long as it does not violate the constitution, it will not go beyond the guidelines.


    With the Constitution, the officials below do not need to consult their superiors on everything, which can save decision-making time and reduce the burden on superiors.


    Wu Changqing was not a politician in his previous life, or even a person within the system. Therefore, his understanding of the system is very limited and shallow.


    His current reform is based more on his own understanding and thinking, combined with the current situation of Dahua, and the result is a bit nondescript.


    Wu Changqing first stripped the Metropolitan Procuratorate from the cabinet and renamed it the Supreme Court.


    There are three departments under its jurisdiction, the Supreme Court, the Procuratorate, and the Ministry of Public Security.


    The actual functions include trial, law enforcement and supervision.


    From now on, the Judicial Yuan will be an independent system, not affiliated to the cabinet, and directly responsible to the emperor.


    Of course, in the future, the justices of the Judicial Yuan will no longer enter the cabinet as before and participate in decision-making and government affairs.


    This undoubtedly improves the status of the Judicial Yuan. In a system dominated by the legal system, they have the right to control the judicial power, to a certain extent, even above the cabinet.


    The court is the adjudication agency, and the provincial courts and county-level courts under the Supreme Court are in a mutual supervision relationship.


    If the prisoner is dissatisfied with the trial of the county-level court and suspects that the county-level court has not judged in accordance with the law, he can appeal to the provincial court.


    In theory, this can be the case. Dahua''s current legal concept is still relatively weak.


    After ordinary people are tried, it is estimated that few people have the courage to appeal.


    This one is more like serving the upper class with literacy and knowledge.


    The procuratorate has more functions, but the most important one should be the supervision of the courts, and the supervision of the courts should make judgments in accordance with the law.


    As for the Ministry of Public Security, it is the specific law enforcement agency.


    As a feudal empire, the Dahua Upper House did not have a House of Representatives, let alone a People''s Congress. Therefore, the legislative power is basically in the hands of Wu Changqing.


    He intends to temporarily form a legislative group to improve Dahua''s various laws.


    Legislation is almost a one-time task. After it is done once, it only needs to be repaired in the future.


    But no matter what, the legislative power is always in his hands, and this power alone is already infinite.


    The reformed cabinet is about the same as the State Council of later generations, and its status has declined compared to before.


    The judiciary is no longer under their control, but can also supervise them, and the army is not under their control, and can check and balance them. Even the secret service agencies controlled by the eunuchs are not under their control.


    In short, there are more places beyond the control of the cabinet.


    However, the cabinet is still the most important institution of UOB. It is responsible for the decision-making and implementation of national government affairs.


    There are 16 departments in the cabinet.


    They are the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Etiquette, the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs, the Ministry of Finance, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Industrial Development, the Ministry of Land and Resources, the Ministry of Commerce, the United Overseas Bank, the Ministry of Transport, the Ministry of National Security, the Ministry of Audit, and the Ministry of Human Resources. And the Ministry of Social Security, the Ministry of Science and Technology Development.


    Among them, the staff department has not changed much, and it is still responsible for the assessment and appointment of officials in the administrative department.


    The Ministry of Rites was split into three parts, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Education, and the Ministry of Rites.


    The remaining Ministry of Etiquette, in fact, still has great powers, and needs to be responsible for handling ethnic relations, social morality and etiquette, management of cultural and sports undertakings, and so on.


    The ethnic relationship alone is extremely important.


    As Dahua conquered more and more places, there were more and more ethnic groups in its jurisdiction. How to deal with the relationship between each other is a big problem.


    The importance of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has also increased, as has the Ministry of Education.


    Especially for education, there are still many things they need to do next, and they need to continue to reform the imperial examination system.


    The imperial examination system should be divided into civil service examinations and ordinary college entrance examination systems.


    The civil service examination is to select officials, while the college entrance examination is to train all kinds of talents. It is not necessary for all candidates to try to be officials. With the popularization of education, there are more and more scholars, and there are not so many official positions in the world.


    On the contrary, there is an urgent shortage of talents in other fields in this society.


    The Ministry of Households was also split up and became the Ministry of Rural Agriculture, Ministry of Finance, Ministry of Land and Resources and the Ministry of Audit.


    In the past, the Ministry of Households had to manage too many things, and the Ministry of Households had a reason to intervene in everything.


    With the development of Dahua, the importance of some work began to become prominent, and it was no longer suitable to continue to belong to the household department.


    For example, the Ministry of Finance is in charge of national taxation. This power alone is more important than the Ministry of War.


    Another example is the audit department. As the process of industrialization accelerates, data statistics have become very important. The formulation of many plans requires data to support.


    With the extensive use of various mineral resources, the importance of national land resources is no longer suitable for hanging under the household department.


    The Ministry of Defense is still the Ministry of Defense, the name has not changed, but the specific functions have changed.


    From now on, the Ministry of War will only be responsible for one thing, the management of veterans.


    If Dahua wants to implement a compulsory military service system in the future, the Ministry of Defense will also need to worry about it.


    But this is basically impossible. Dahua soldiers are paid much higher than ordinary workers, and they have the hope of being promoted. Now they are all rushing to join the army.


    What''s more, Dahua currently has no strong enemies, and there is no need to engage in such a big battle for voluntary military service.


    The Ministry of Industry has not changed much. Although the Ministry of Industry is very important, it is no longer suitable for splitting.


    The Ministry of Commerce and the Ministry of Communications have not changed much either, but they used to be one of the nine departments, and now they have become one of the sixteen, and there are many more institutions on par with them.


    Therefore, their status is tantamount to a decline.


    The former Shangshu place was very noble, but now the number of ministers has greatly increased. Although they are equivalent to Shangshu in grade, they are definitely not as valuable as the previous Shangshu.


    In addition to the division of these departments, some departments have been added to the cabinet.


    Such as the Ministry of National Security, the Ministry of Human Resources Guarantee, and the Ministry of Science and Technology Development.


    Of course, the one that attracts the most attention is actually the addition of a UOB Bank. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 815 Reform) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 816： The rise of entertainment

    UOB is actually the product of the split of Royal Bank.


    In the future, Royal Bank will be an ordinary private bank, similar to Jinling Bank and Songjiang Bank.


    Wu Changqing handed over the currency issuance rights of the Royal Bank to the United Overseas National Bank.


    The most overbearing place and sharpest weapon of the Royal Bank is its mastery of currency issuance.


    This power alone can actually control the economic trends of a country.


    And now, Wu Changqing once again demonstrated his selfless side, handing this power to the court.


    The right to issue currency is in the hands of the imperial court and the emperor. In fact, it only has an impact on the future emperor. For Wu Changqing, there is not much difference.


    Anyway, he can do his best now, how to issue the currency, he finally has the final say.


    As for the Royal Bank without the right to issue currency, it will make a lot of less money, this is okay.


    Anyway, the money Wu Changqing earned from the bank was not subsidized to various departments in the end, and he could not spend that much.


    Nowadays, the royal family has few members and spends less money, unlike the old Zhu family who has to support millions of people.


    Calling the cabinet the right to issue currency can also play a leading role.


    The emperor made sacrifices, and other officials whose powers were weakened naturally did not dare to complain.


    Otherwise, it would be fair.


    In this reform, the power of some people has been greatly weakened.


    For example, Qian Taoli, Shangshu of the Household Department, has now become the Minister of Finance. From an image point of view, his power has become a quarter of the original.


    In order to appease him, Wu Changqing gave him the title of earl, not hereditary.


    It is not easy for a civil servant to become a noble, and this noble title is also a kind of compensation.


    Other people whose power was weakened also received similar compensation.


    As for those officials whose powers have been promoted because of the reforms, they naturally disappeared.


    However, Wu Changqing also promised that as long as he can achieve results, he will have opportunities in the future.


    Wu Changqing intends to give a non-hereditary title to a nobleman when they retire, so that they can show the majesty of the emperor without creating too many nobles.


    Anyway, at the age of retirement, he basically hasn''t lived for a few years, and his title is not hereditary. If he dies, he will be taken back by the court.


    All officials can see this clearly, but it is better than nothing, and it is better to have something than nothing.


    The reform of the official system is a relatively long process. Even if the basic framework has been determined, the next step is to proceed step by step, rather than a one-time change of all posts.


    If you do that, the administrative agencies will be messed up.


    To complete these reforms completely, it will take at least a year and a half, or even longer.


    Although this kind of reform is destined to have far-reaching effects, the current impact is not particularly obvious. Therefore, the people actually don''t pay much attention to this matter.


    Ordinary people like to pay attention to the kind of information with quick feedback, or in other words, they pay more attention to the result rather than the process.


    Another point is that there is a lot of news about Dahua.


    Compared with the interesting news, the changes in the court are very boring.


    Not to mention the various wars overseas, even the concert of Ogana has a higher degree of attention than the reform of Chaotang.


    People who are accustomed to Dahua songs, occasionally listen to foreign language songs, and feel completely different.


    Although most people don''t understand the lyrics, it doesn''t matter, the quality of the song can also be felt from the melody alone.


    Music knows no borders. Good melody, no matter what language is used to sing, it is a pleasant sound.


    Moreover, Ogana speaks Chinese very well and often sings Chinese songs.


    Because she is an outsider, she is not bound by the format of previous Chinese songs, and the lyrics are very straightforward and easy to understand.


    To put it simply, the previous Chinese songs were mostly literary and artistic, while she sang popular songs.


    For things that are too literary, artistic achievement may be higher. But its audience is definitely not comparable to popular songs.


    Just like the very famous traditional song "Nian Nujiao, Nostalgia for Chibi", people who have no literary literacy can only listen to the excitement and can''t understand what it is singing.


    Previous musicians, who wrote songs and arranged music, all followed this format.


    Regardless of that, Ogana directly wrote a song "Welcome to Jinling".


    "Walking through the crowds, the whole city is shining with light..."


    Most people understand this kind of lyrics.


    Moreover, the whole piece of this song is about the beauty of Nanjing, which makes Nanjing people very satisfied.


    Geographical discrimination has existed since ancient times, and it will never disappear.


    At present, Nanjing is the majestic capital city, and local people have a natural sense of superiority and often look down upon people in other places.


    Ogana praised Nanjing, and they all had an inexplicable sense of pride in their hearts.


    In fact, Organa is so beautiful, it doesn''t matter whether she sings well or not.


    Singing well just makes her more popular and popular.


    Ogana became famous in Nanjing, and also known as Yoon Hye-en, a North Korean woman.


    Yin Huien also has a stunning face and the voice of a lark.


    Of course, Dahua also has many women with this kind of talent, but Dahua women can''t show up like Ogana and Yin Huien.


    In this case, Ogana and Yin Huien became popular first, and the two set off a star-making craze.


    Many businesses are beginning to discover the role of celebrities and pay attention to them.


    The topic of celebrities is very eye-catching, and ordinary people like to pay attention to these things the most. Using celebrities to advertise, the effect is much better than other methods.


    As a result, many businesses have begun to find ways to hold Ogana and Yin Huien in their hands, or make stars by themselves.


    The ladies are not willing to show their faces, but there are so many people on the Qinhuai River.


    It is nothing more than to let them learn some new skills, such as pop songs.


    Fame and fortune are the strongest driving force in the world. After profitability, Dahua''s entertainment business has also accelerated.


    Those who started to train celebrities took a step behind.


    The two hottest stars in Nanjing at present are undoubtedly Ogana and Yin Huien.


    And this, naturally, did not escape the attention of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    The Ministry of Internal Affairs has a very important function, which is to make fun for the emperor.


    Opera, acrobatics, cartoons...


    For all kinds of interesting entertainment in the world, the people of the Office of Internal Affairs will report to Wu Changqing, or directly arrange for the emperor to appreciate and enrich daily life.


    Wu Changqing has seen most of the previous entertainment projects, and has lost his novelty.


    On the other hand, Olga''s singing and dancing performances have a unique exotic flavor.


    People from the House of Internal Affairs also wanted to give it a try, and got Ogana and Yin Huien to the palace and let them perform to the emperor. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 816 The Rise of Entertainment), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 817： Women in office

    After entering the palace, Ogana and Yin Huien were very excited.


    Olga Na is a strange woman who combines beauty and talent, and she is naturally not low in wisdom.


    She knew that Wu Yi wanted to give herself to someone with a higher status.


    And there are only a few people with a higher status than Wu Yi, and the emperor is the most likely.


    The woman who became the emperor?


    Organa was very excited, after all, she was curious about that legend when she was home.


    In her eyes, Wu Changqing is a hero.


    Beautiful women love heroes, this is the law of nature, and Ogana is no exception.


    Now, it is her opportunity to enter the palace to perform to the emperor, so she is very excited.


    The reason for the excitement of the other woman, Yin Huien, was somewhat different from that of Ogana.


    Yoon Hye-eun is not her real name. In fact, her surname is Choi, the daughter of Choi Sunjuan in the North Korean rebels.


    When Cui Shanjian raised his troops, he considered the consequences of the failure, so he arranged for a part of his family to leave North Korea and go east to Fusang. This includes Yin Huien, her brother, younger brother, mother and more than a dozen people.


    However, after arriving in Fusang, they were robbed by the Ronin.


    It was the people from the shogunate who rescued her and her family.


    Later, she also experienced a series of disturbances. In short, she was forced to be grateful and for the future of her relatives, she accepted the arrangement of the shogunate, and was secretly sent to Dahua for training.


    After that, she arranged an identity for her, making her popular in one fell swoop and getting a chance to get close to the emperor.


    Her task is to assassinate the Emperor Dahua.


    Yin Huien was scared, but the Fusang people still train dead soldiers very well, at least now Yin Huien has dared to perform his mission.


    As for whether it can be successful, this is hard to say.


    Yin Huien was very excited and scared to see the emperor at last.


    This means that she can complete the task, and it also means that her death is approaching.


    The two entered the palace with excitement, but the reality is cruel.


    Entertainment is just Wu Changqing''s activities in his spare time, but there are many things Wu Changqing has to be busy with, so I don''t have time to enjoy their performances.


    If Wu Changqing has no time, then they will have to wait in the palace all the time.


    Only they are waiting for the emperor, there is no reason for the emperor to wait for them.


    If they were released from the palace, if Wu Changqing suddenly became interested again, it would be up to him to see what to do.


    As for keeping them in the palace, will it delay their entertainment career in the outside world? Feng Debao doesn''t care.


    The sky is big and the emperor is the biggest.


    Even if it was delayed by the emperor, it was an honor for them. How many people wanted to be delayed without this opportunity yet.


    In fact, in the palace, there are still several people waiting like Ogana and others.


    In the Chuxiu Palace, there are several eunuchs who have collected beauties from them in case of emergencies.


    In case the emperor wants something fresh, they have to supply it at any time.


    But if the emperor doesn''t mention it, then these women will have to spend a few years in Chuxiu Palace.


    Until he gets older, he may be released from the palace.


    The imperial power society is like this, everything has to serve the emperor.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was very busy, not only reviewing the following legislative work, but also dealing with various national issues, and further improving the country based on his own insights.


    In July, he announced an order.


    Set up a new institution, the Women¡¯s Rights Protection Bureau, which is not affiliated to the cabinet, but is directly under the jurisdiction of the harem, and the queen is the nominal administrator.


    The actual management is the responsibility of other women.


    The most important thing is that Wu Changqing set a grade for the position in charge of management, the director is the fifth grade, and she is appointed to be a female.


    Other official posts such as deputy directors and directors also have grades.


    Although the grade is not high, but the size is also an official.


    More importantly, these official positions have been designated by women.


    In other words, Dahua opened a precedent for women to be officials.


    Strictly speaking, it doesn''t count. After all, the harem has always been under the control of the queen since ancient times. Although it has no rank, it is similar to an official.


    However, the current Women''s Rights Protection Bureau has a completely different meaning. It is not a family affair in the palace, but women in charge of the whole country, which has become a state affair.


    Its managers have also become official officials.


    Women being officials, this is really something that many people cannot understand.


    However, the emperor is going to do this, and everyone can''t help him.


    There must be voices of opposition, and their reasons are still very reasonable in the eyes of people of this age.


    Of course, if people of later generations are allowed to evaluate, then their reasons will be very outrageous.


    But it doesn''t matter. Those people who oppose are against it, and Wu Changqing ignored it.


    After all, only a small number of people are opposed, and the interests of most people have not been greatly affected, and there is no need for them to argue against the emperor for things that are not related to them.


    The Bureau for the Protection of Women¡¯s Rights has been set, but its powers are actually very small, just to uphold justice for women who have been abused.


    How to be abused?


    This Dahua temporarily gave a relatively large scale, at least when he was beaten with obvious scars, it was considered to be abused.


    If he was only slapped one or two times, he would obviously not be accepted.


    Of course, if it is only occasionally slapped a few times, women nowadays can also tolerate it.


    Of course, even so, compared to before, it is a major improvement.


    In the past, women were beaten and abused at home, and the only strength they could rely on was their natal family, and the government would not take care of such incidents.


    The woman''s natal family is strong enough, so she can naturally get some justice back.


    But if the woman¡¯s natal family is not strong enough, she will be beaten if she is beaten, but there is nowhere to avenge them.


    Even these beaten women often find it difficult to get sympathy from the society.


    After Wu Changqing got out of this organization, the abused women had at least a place to appeal.


    However, it may be difficult to solve women''s low status in the family by relying on this institution. After all, the current social climate does not advocate divorce.


    I went to the government to file a complaint, and the government punished her husband, but in the end, she had to return to her husband.


    Honest men, maybe they will change in the future.


    If you encounter a little grumpy, you might get worse in the future.


    Therefore, it is difficult to say whether there will be women who will protect their rights in this way in the future.


    Changing the world is a long way to go, and Wu Changqing just did it so easily, with the best results, but without the results. It is impossible for his energy to focus on this kind of thing.


    After all, whether women''s rights can be guaranteed has little impact on the world of hegemony. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 817 Female Official) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 818： Route replenishment station

    In mid-July, Sri Lanka, south of Colombo.


    A Chinese fleet landed here and then had a ¡®friendly¡¯ negotiation with the local indigenous people.


    The Huajun first used one hundred and twenty-eight salutes to express its enthusiasm, and then fired shots to commemorate those who died accidentally injured by the salute.


    In the end, the Hua Jun also paid a large amount of compensation to the local leader.


    The local leader felt Dahua¡¯s courtesy, chose generous understanding, and gave Dahua a port and a piece of land as a temporary residence.


    Then, Dahua began to build military bases and supply depots here.


    The main function is to provide coal, fresh water, food and other supplies to Dahua''s ocean-going ships.


    Of course, in the future, we can expand some trade and do business with local people.


    The Chinese Army left a thousand garrison in Colombo, and then proceeded to the next stop. Seamount (Cape Town), dozens of kilometers north of the Cape of Good Hope, is a natural harbor.


    Unlike Colombo, the seamounts are now occupied by the Dutch and a colony has been established.


    To deal with the indigenous people, the Chinese army fired a few shots and fired a few shots to scare them, and the other party would compromise.


    But dealing with the Dutch is not so easy.


    Before the Suez Canal was dug through, Haishan was the only way for China-Europe trade.


    Even if the Suez Canal is dug through, there will not be too few ships passing by this place.


    Had it not been for the importance of Haishan, Dahua would not want to fight with the Dutch for the time being.


    But now, Dahua¡¯s Admiralty is no longer so much, and they are bound to win this place.


    Moreover, the Navy felt that even if it was a fight with the Dutch, the problem was not big.


    After all, the Dutch have only occupied the seamounts for a year or two, and the ownership of this place is still unclear.


    In August, the Chinese fleet arrived at Haishan, and then requested to enter the port for supplies.


    This kind of request, the Dutch Seamount Governor Cruzo naturally did not agree.


    If it is a merchant ship of Dahua, he may agree to maintain the relationship with Dahua.


    However, Dahua came in this time but a warship.


    It is too dangerous to put a warship into the port. In case the Chinese army gets brainstormed and fires a few shots at the buildings on the shore, their construction here for a year or two will be useless.


    These are all the hard work of Cruzot, he is not willing to take this risk.


    In Cruzo''s view, the port is his own, and rejection is justified.


    However, the Hua Jun was here to find faults, even if they had no excuses, they would make one.


    Now that Cruzo offered an excuse, it would be even easier.


    Dahua Naval Expeditionary Force, Hongyuan Captain Ding Maochu sent an envoy again.


    "Haishan has not belonged to you Dutch since ancient times. Our army has to dock for supplies, and you have no right to refuse."


    Said the messenger.


    "Ceuta is not your Dahua territory, can my warship go in?"


    Cruzo sneered and sarcastically, what since ancient times, this is a world more than a fist.


    Whoever has a hard fist will have the ground.


    "of course can."


    The Chinese envoys didn''t think about it, so they agreed directly.


    Anyway, Ceuta was nearly 10,000 kilometers away, and Cruzo couldn''t verify it immediately.


    Take it down first, and talk about it later.


    Cruzo was choked for a while, and said, "Impossible, I don''t believe it. In short, my port just doesn''t allow any warships to enter."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then our army can only break in by force."


    The envoy of the Chinese Army issued the final confession.


    "Dare you, you are going to war against the Netherlands, you are destroying the relations between the two countries, you have to take full responsibility."


    Cruzo said.


    The words "you dare" in the front are hard-hearted, but the following paragraph has exposed his lack of confidence.


    Really awesome people don¡¯t need threats or intimidation.


    In the end, the two sides did not agree, and the Chinese military envoy had already brought the words and completed the task.


    Afterwards, he went back to his life.


    As soon as he left, other people in the room started various arguments.


    "I don''t think we should risk offending the big Chinese, we should promise them."


    Looney understands Dahua''s strength better. He feels that he can''t be tough with Dahua, because that would not end well.


    "Isn''t it a risk to let them in? I don''t think we need to be afraid. They will come alone. As long as we stay in Lingbao, they will cut off supplies if they can''t hold on for half a month."


    Another hardliner advocates war.


    "I think it can be a compromise. They refuse to allow their warships to enter the port, but agree to help them replenish them. It''s just that our ships are used to transport the supplies out of the port."


    This person''s suggestion made Cruzo''s eyes shine.


    He didn''t want to offend Dahua, and he was afraid of going to war with Dahua, but he was reluctant to give up this land.


    Therefore, the last subordinate''s suggestion was just right to his appetite.


    "This is a good way. Alonso, you go to negotiate immediately and say that we are willing to help them with supplies."


    Cruzo said.


    Looney was noncommittal about Cruzot''s choice.


    He thinks, Hua Jun is obviously looking for excuses, either to be tough to the end, or to agree entirely, not to give Dahua an excuse.


    However, Cruzo is the supreme commander, everyone can only follow orders.


    Alonso was ready to negotiate, but it was too late.


    The Huajun''s ultimatum is only a routine matter, so that it can be a bit of rhetoric when arguing with the Dutch in the future.


    In fact, the impact of this process is not particularly large.


    In the end, negotiations failed and the Chinese army launched an offensive.


    The transport ship stayed outside, and the three warships broke into the port directly, and then began shelling at the Dutch shore defense artillery.


    As for the Dutch buildings in the port, the Chinese army was not prepared to destroy them.


    It is a pity that I have to rebuild after the destruction.


    As long as you occupy this place, everything here will be yours in the future.


    The sound of the cannon stunned Alonso, who was just about to board the ship, and also frightened Cruzo.


    What he is really afraid of is what he is most afraid of is going to war with Dahua.


    As a result, Dahua really used force unreasonably.


    "Damn, these sinister and despicable Orientals."


    Cruzo cursed.


    "My lord, it''s more important to fight back now."


    The subordinate reminded.


    Cruzol was cold, and quickly arranged a counterattack mission.


    They have some advantages on the shore.


    As long as the Chinese army can be prevented from coming ashore, or the Lingbao can be held so that the Chinese army cannot be supplemented with supplies, the Chinese army will have to retreat.


    It is extremely difficult for a lone army to fight overseas.


    They all paid a high price for grabbing this place from the natives.


    Therefore, even if they knew that Dahua''s weapons and equipment were very advanced, Cruzo and others were not completely without confidence.


    In their view, as long as they play well, they still have a lot of opportunities. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 818 Route Supply Station), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 819： Fight for the Cape of Good Hope

    There is no need for Cruzo to order, his men have already launched a counterattack on their own.


    There is no such silly army if you don''t fight back after being bombarded.


    They had to wait until Cruzot''s order, they were blown up long ago.


    Before the first round of shelling by the Chinese Army was over, they had already begun to fight back.


    The Netherlands attaches great importance to this place, because most of their colonies are in Asia. South America is the territory of Spain and Portugal, and North America is the territory of Britain and France.


    The colonies are all in Asia, and the fleet needs to pass through here.


    Occupying this place can guarantee one''s own air routes, while at the same time stifling the development momentum of Britain in India.


    The current development of the United Kingdom has surpassed Spain and the Netherlands, leading the entire Europe.


    Without restraining it, Britain can dominate Europe.


    So they deployed a strong defensive force here. There were forty or fifty artillery pieces, but they were all large-caliber artillery pieces, mainly aimed at the British.


    They never expected that the opponent they encountered first was a Chinese.


    These artillery pieces are quite powerful. If you deal with wooden ships, one or two cannons can be used to reimburse one ship.


    However, when their self-thinking shells of infinite power fell on the Hongyuan, a scene that made the Dutch desperate happened.


    The iron ball hit the ship''s side of the Hongyuan ship, causing the Hongyuan ship to sway, and then the iron ball fell into the sea.


    Not to mention penetrating the ship''s side of the Hongyuan, and even leaving no traces.


    The Hongyuan is Dahua¡¯s latest battleship, one step further than the previous semi-iron armored ship, and the first pure iron armored ship in the true sense.


    It seems that Hongyuan is not big, but the weight of the hull is at least three or four times that of the same size.


    To this end, Hongyuan also sacrificed a certain speed.


    This sacrifice, in exchange for a strong protective ability.


    Not to mention the original Dutch artillery, even if it was fired by the field artillery of the Chinese army, it could not be sunk.


    The Hongyuan, costing nearly 200,000 yuan, was even hailed as an unsinkable warship.


    This time, it is its debut show, which is specifically to test the actual combat performance.


    After these test data are transmitted back to China and proved to be effective, those semi-iron armored ships may face elimination, and pure iron armored ships will become the mainstream in the future.


    The shaking of the Hongyuan caused several inexperienced rookies on the ship to fall. One of them knocked his head on the fort and fainted.


    This is the only result of the Dutch shelling.


    Fortunately, at least it caused casualties to the Chinese army, and it would not be zero gain.


    Of course, the Dutch will not be relieved.


    They were all frightened by the protective capabilities of the Chinese warships. The shelling of direct hits had no effect, so how to fight?


    What''s more terrible is that Dahua''s artillery caused great damage to them.


    A shell fell near a cannon, and the crew of that gun was dealt with directly.


    Another shell fell in front of the cannon, destroying the cannon directly.


    Some artillery began to flee, trying to escape to Lingbao.


    There are still some artillery soldiers who continue to resist, and there are also desperadoes among them.


    At the same time, the Dutch warships in the harbor have also moved towards the Chinese army in an attempt to carry out the battle.


    Their artillery has limited power and can only use this method.


    Moreover, they have another advantage, and that is quantity.


    The main battleship that the Chinese army came to attack consisted of only three ships, and they had to battle the coastal defense artillery.


    The Dutch had eight warships in the harbor, and they had much more troops.


    Eight warships rushed towards the Chinese army, which forced the Chinese army to turn its muzzle.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, and after the adjustment of the Chinese army, the Dutch are already very close.


    However, at this moment, the Chinese artillery aimed at the invading enemy and fired again.


    A shell hit a warship, pierced the ship''s side directly, and the shell shot into the cabin and exploded.


    The entire deck was lifted off, and the wooden hull looked like paper in front of the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery.


    In a wave of shelling, the Chinese army destroyed two Dutch warships.


    At the same time, the machine guns on the Hongyuan began to show off.


    Heavy machine guns are defensive artifacts, and of course the Navy will not dislike them.


    Artillery is used for offense, and machine guns are used for defense.


    With the advantage of equipment, the Chinese army no longer likes to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy.


    In fact, the Chinese army¡¯s hand-to-hand combat capability has been declining drastically in the past two years.


    Soldiers cherish small lives even more, and are not as brave as they were at the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    However, this kind of problem is temporarily concealed by Dahua''s weapon superiority.


    The machine gun equipped on the Hongyuan is different from the machine gun equipped by the army.


    For mobility, the Army pays more attention to the weight of machine guns.


    The navy does not need to consider this issue, and naturally prefers power.


    Therefore, the machine guns on naval ships have very large calibers. It can be said that they are machine guns, but it is also said that they are guns.


    To be precise, these are machine guns with amazing power and amazing rate of fire.


    A series of machine gun bullets hit the Dutch ship, beating the Dutch crying father and mother.


    That seed bomb can penetrate two or three people.


    The sawdust from the hull also flew around, and the soldiers hiding behind the planks were also killed.


    There is no safe place on the entire ship.


    Many soldiers chose to jump into the sea to escape, and staying on the boat was just looking for death.


    When the Dutch rushed to the Chinese army, only four of the eight ships were left, and two of them had very little personnel left on them.


    Only two of them still maintain combat power, but it does not mean how good they are, just because the Chinese army did not target them.


    However, they are next.


    As a result, the captain of one of the ships hurriedly ordered the white flag to be raised and surrendered. He didn''t want to be fired by the Chinese army''s machine guns.


    Getting closer can only start the battle, but it does not mean that the Chinese army can be won immediately.


    With the firepower of the Chinese army, shooting at them for two minutes, they would have killed more than half of them.


    Therefore, there is no hope of winning, and surrender is the kingly way.


    Ever since, the officers and soldiers of the Chinese Army saw a very shocking scene.


    The Dutch went through hardships and paid a heavy price in order to rush to themselves and surrender.


    If you knew this, why didn''t you just surrender?


    The Dutch didn''t know the thinking of the Chinese soldiers, and if they knew it, they might vomit blood and scold their mother.


    They don''t want to surrender, but they don''t want to die.


    Before coming, they didn''t know that the firepower of the Chinese army would be so fierce, and it was simply a unilateral massacre on them.


    They didn''t vomit blood, but Cruzo who was watching the battle on the shore vomited blood, and his fleet rushed over and surrendered so arrogantly.


    If this were to be said, it would be a shame.


    The fleet surrendered, and the artillery on the shore fled, Cruzo had lost the power to counterattack, and could only retreat everyone into the Lingbao for the last stubborn resistance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 819 Fight for the Cape of Good Hope) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 820： Dahua Threat Theory

    Lingbao is a hedgehog to the armed forces of other countries, but to Dahua, it is a squashed gopher.


    The Chinese army landed calmly, enough to build a line of defense, and then let the warship approach, and launched shelling at Lingbao.


    The only thing the Chinese Army needs to worry about is the consumption of artillery shells. Apart from that, there are no other problems.


    Their fleet is specifically to grab the site, without any cargo, only a large amount of ammunition.


    After more than an hour of shelling, the Dutchman''s Lingbao was blown out of a big gap.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army launched a general offensive.


    The Dutch have pretty good weapons, and flintlocks have been popularized.


    However, the Hua Army is already equipped with a rifled rifle, and the two are incomparable.


    More importantly, the Chinese Army has other advanced equipment.


    Several Pyro soldiers rushed to the gap under the cover of friendly forces, and then fired at the gap.


    The Dutch who had never suffered such a blow was immediately frightened.


    The deterrent power of the flamethrower has always been greater than its lethality.


    More than a dozen Dutchmen who were burning all over and could not die for a while, ran around and wailed in their positions.


    That scene was as crippled as it was.


    "Your Excellency, surrender, these warriors should not suffer such hellish torture."


    Looney persuaded.


    While Cruzo was still hesitating, the vanguard of the Chinese Army had broken through their defense and rushed into the city.


    Cruzo reluctantly ordered the white flag to be raised and surrendered.


    "These savage Chinese, I want to protest to their emperor. This is a declaration of war."


    Cruz let out a cruel word, maintaining his last stubbornness.


    The Dutch surrendered, and the battle for seamounts ended.


    In this campaign, the Chinese Army invested a total of three warships, five transport ships, and a total force of 3,500 troops.


    The Dutch attacked eight warships, fifty coastal defense artillery, and had a total force of about six thousand men, of which three thousand were black slaves they had captured.


    In the end, 22 people were killed in the Chinese army and 34 people were injured, mostly casualties during the attack on Lingbao.


    The Dutch killed more than 1,800 people, five warships were damaged, and the other three were captured.


    Of course, the remaining 4,200 soldiers, as well as more than 7,000 civilians, businessmen, and family members were all captured by Dahua.


    This is an unequal battle, and the Chinese army has achieved a crushing victory.


    After the war, Cruzo expressed a solemn protest to Ding Maochu.


    Then, Ding Maochu freed the two thousand black slaves.


    As for the Dutch soldiers, Ding Maochu chose slavery. For Dutch civilians and businessmen, they chose to release.


    They are allowed to stay in Haishan to survive, but they need to pay taxes to the Chinese Army and accept Dahua''s jurisdiction.


    Those blacks who were liberated had good senses to the Chinese Army, and chose to stay for the Chinese Army. Ding Maochu readily accepted.


    This is also no way, they are seriously understaffed.


    A part of the Dutch chose to stay, nothing more than to hand in a portion of the income, which is within their acceptance range.


    In fact, even if they were not handed over to the Chinese army, they would still be exploited by the Dutch mainland.


    There are also some people who don''t trust the big Chinese and choose to leave.


    Either go back to the European mainland or go east to find a new colony.


    These are not what Ding Maochu cares about.


    On the one hand, he reported the situation to the country so that the country could immigrate as soon as possible. On the other hand, he also sent a warship to C?te d¡¯Ivoire.


    The Ivory Coast, also known as the Gold Coast, is an important port in West Africa.


    In the triangle trade, the Western Europeans loaded black slaves on ships, then shipped them to the Americas in exchange for raw materials and gold, then returned to Europe for weapons, and then shipped the weapons to Ivory Coast for black slaves and ivory.


    In short, this is an important trade transit point, which is currently more prosperous than Haishan.


    Dahua naturally cannot ignore this kind of place, and must go to join in the fun.


    If you have a chance, you will fight down, and if you don''t have a chance, you will have to occupy a place to establish a port supply station.


    After taking the Ivory Coast, the route from Dahua to Ceuta will be relatively stable, and supplies will become very convenient.


    Dahua launched a big move, and Western Europe also got news in August.


    What they learned was that the Chinese army had captured the Portuguese estuary colony.


    However, this move also meant that the Chinese army began to expand its overseas power and began a struggle for colonies.


    This makes Western European countries feel great pressure, especially Britain, the Netherlands, France, Spain and Portugal.


    They have known for a long time that there will be such a day sooner or later.


    The huge benefits of the colonies will not be let go by any capable country.


    Dahua used to have a civil war that has not yet ended, but now Dahua has finally ended the civil war, it makes sense to attack overseas.


    How to deal with the threat from Dahua?


    Many smart people in Western Europe have begun to use their brains, thinking about countermeasures.


    Among them, a Frenchman named Ritman put forward an argument called the Dahua Threat Theory.


    Moreover, he also wrote a book in which he expounded his views.


    Ritman said that Dahua is too big, almost equal to the whole of Europe.


    With a population of more than 100 million people, with all-out violence, an army of five to six million can be armed.


    Looking at the countries of Western Europe, there is no country that can arm 500,000 troops.


    The entire Western European armies cannot make up five million.


    Therefore, when Western European countries confront Dahua, no country can stand alone and must unite.


    In addition, we must increase investment in technology and strive to catch up with Dahua in technology.


    Otherwise, even if they are united, they are not Dahua''s opponents.


    The appearance of Wu Changqing finally had a major impact on the pattern of Western Europe.


    In the normal course of history, at this time, Britain will severely hit the Dutch maritime power, defeat it, and then formally become the global hegemon and embark on the road of rapid development.


    France will also defeat Spain on land and begin to dominate the European continent.


    In short, during this period, Western European countries fought fiercely with each other.


    However, because of the emergence of Dahua, a powerful enemy, these countries have a sense of crisis. Someone even suggested that Western European countries should abandon their struggles and form alliances to jointly confront the threats from Dahua.


    This argument has been endorsed by many elites in Western Europe.


    Although they had fought fiercely with each other before, they were at least familiar with each other, and they all had connections.


    And Dahua is completely a stranger to them, a foreign enemy.


    When there is a foreign enemy, it is natural to defeat the foreign enemy first. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 820 Dahua Threat Theory) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 821： European pattern

    Ritman''s work has been recognized by many elites, and some politicians have begun to race to try to unite Europe, but the reality is somewhat cruel.


    King Louis XIV of France had just completed centralization at this time and was ambitious.


    In history, he was the longest emperor in the reign of France, for 72 years. During his reign, he not only defeated the Holy Roman Empire, but also defeated Spain and the Netherlands, and became the overlord of the European land.


    Therefore, after Louis XIV saw Ritman''s work, although he agreed with Ritman''s point of view, he wanted to unify the European continent first.


    Then, rely on the strength of France to fight against Dahua.


    In fact, this kind of thinking cannot be wrong.


    If he can quickly defeat the surrounding countries and complete the reunification, then the power of the unified Europe will be more concentrated.


    Centralized power is easy to handle. Loose alliances are destined to have many conflicts of interest. When things are handled, there will definitely be many disputes and countless wranglings.


    Of course, the premise is that he can quickly defeat neighboring countries. If this is not possible, the European continent will be trapped in the quagmire of war, and all countries will not have the energy to develop, and they will be forced to invest their wealth in the war, making it even more unable to compete with Dahua.


    At that time, he will be a sinner in Europe.


    Louis XIV was young and vigorous, and he was more capable and arrogant, so he wanted to give it a try first.


    Spain and the Holy Roman Empire very much agree with Ritman''s point of view, and the two countries have reached an alliance, and they still want to persuade the Netherlands to join.


    On the surface, it was to counter the threat of Dahua, but in fact it was also to guard against Louis XIV and the Ottoman Empire.


    At this time France is rising, while the Ottoman Empire has reached its peak and is about to weaken.


    But the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the army of the Ottoman Empire can still crush European countries.


    Therefore, the Ottoman Empire has never given up its expansion in the west.


    Spain and the Holy Roman Empire were able to quickly reach an agreement on an offensive and defensive alliance for two main reasons.


    One is that the rulers of the two countries are all one family, all of the Habsburg family.


    The second is that they all have a common enemy, France and the Ottoman Empire.


    On the current European continent, the four of them are singing. The Dutch sea power is not bad, but the army is too small. If Louis XIV was not worried about Spain, I am afraid that the annexation of the Netherlands has already begun at this time.


    Of course, according to the current trend, it is fast too.


    And Germany, at this time, was still a loose federation, belonging to the Holy Roman Empire.


    Another polar bear, the Grand Duchy of Moscow has not yet risen. It will have to wait for Peter the Great to appear before they can play in the European continent.


    As long as France and the Habsburg family can reach a consensus, then the European Union will have no problem.


    However, it may not be in Britain¡¯s interest to form an alliance on the European continent.


    The United Kingdom likes a divided European continent the most because of its geographical location.


    Therefore, they have always acted as **** churns, and whoever has a tendency to become stronger on the mainland will hit anyone.


    However, because of the emergence of Dahua, some British aristocrats have to think about continuing to divide the European continent. Is it right or wrong?


    This is a very profound issue that requires in-depth research.


    In terms of politics, all countries are studying how to deal with the threat posed by Dahua.


    In terms of economy and technology, European countries are also struggling to catch up.


    In the four years of Yongxing, Britain produced the first practical steam engine.


    This steam engine, named "Hope", lasted for four hours.


    Up to now, the British research on steam engines has reached a new level. Steam engines have been applied to all aspects and successfully installed on ships.


    However, they have not yet mastered the high-temperature boiler technology, so the power of the steam engine is very small.


    It may take another year or two to build a mature steamship.


    This speed is actually a leap forward.


    Among them, there is the credit of Dahua bad merchants.


    In order to obtain the secret of the steam engine, the Europeans used all means.


    It is actually very easy to find some loopholes in the huge Majestic Empire.


    Some businessmen who are not afraid of death have smuggled steam engines through various loopholes and made huge amounts of wealth.


    A steam engine worth one thousand yuan, shipped to Europe, can sell for one hundred thousand taels of silver, or even higher.


    With such a huge profit, too many businessmen are willing to take the risk of beheading.


    In this way, Western Europe has obtained many Dahua steam engines.


    Then through dismantling and research, and then imitating, the speed is naturally much faster.


    However, in terms of materials research, they have encountered some troubles, so they have been unable to produce a high-temperature and high-pressure boiler.


    In addition to the steam engine, Dahua''s rear-mounted rifled gun technology has also been stolen by several Western European countries, and the artillery has also mastered the technology of howitzers.


    However, although the technology is mastered, it will take some time to achieve low-cost manufacturing.


    Wu Changqing knows that these countries steal technology.


    However, he can''t help it.


    He never really believed that people in the world would be loyal just because someone called him long live.


    People are not for themselves, the heavens are destroyed, and the human nature is selfish.


    In the face of huge profits, it is impossible for everyone to maintain high moral character.


    If you want to ban it completely, unless Dahua bans it, it is obviously impossible. Dahua''s development is inseparable from those machines.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing just strengthens the core technology of management and control from time to time.


    For example, internal combustion engines and generators must be strictly controlled for the time being, and they must never be stolen.


    Having controlled these most advanced technologies, there is no need to worry about foreign theft.


    No matter how foreign countries steal it, it can''t match the speed of Dahua''s development.


    When Europeans made high-temperature-resistant steam engines, Dahua might have already popularized internal combustion engines.


    When the Europeans built the steam battleship, Dahua''s all-iron armored ship had already arrived at their door.


    When Europeans have built iron-clad ships, Dahua''s aircraft carrier formation may also be completed.


    As long as it always maintains the technological suppression of foreign countries, Dahua can keep beating them without worry.


    After all, Dahua has a large enough volume and a large enough population to have the ability to unify the world.


    Unlike the United Kingdom, even if the technology is leading the world, it is impossible to unify the world. The population size is their flaw, and the upper limit is relatively low.


    Therefore, for Wu Changqing, the most important thing is to let the Chinese have more lives.


    There are large tracts of land overseas waiting for them to occupy. There is no shortage of land, only people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 821 European format) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 822： Global layout

    In October, a mixed fleet of Chinese military and merchants arrived in the Persian Gulf.


    Earlier, Dahua and the Persian Empire negotiated a deal for the sale of territory. Dahua spent one million taels of silver to purchase Bahrain from the Persian Empire.


    This is a controversial business. The Navy firmly opposes it, but the civilian officials strongly support it.


    In military terms, if Bahrain is needed, they can go and fight directly. Can they afford to buy it?


    However, some of the civil servants stepped forward and used an abacus to calculate in the court, and found that the military cost far more than one million to smash Bahrain.


    Moreover, they will be at odds with the Persian Empire.


    Dahua is certainly not afraid of the Persian Empire, but now Dahua has no plans to regain Persia, so there is no need to offend it in advance.


    Too many enemies is not a good thing.


    Therefore, what the civil servants meant was to just spend money to buy Bahrain.


    Anyway, the Persian Empire also agrees with this business, and both parties are very happy.


    After some argument, the civil servant won, and Wu Changqing approved the purchase of this plan.


    Ever since, Dahua bought the small place in Bahrain from the Persian Empire.


    Dahua bought this place because of its oil resources.


    Dahua also has a lot of local oil, and it will definitely not be used up.


    But the problem is that the oil on Dahua''s mainland is hidden deep underground, making it difficult to extract.


    In contrast, oil in the Middle East is very easy to extract, and in some places, even a well can be dug out.


    Therefore, Dahua would rather go to Bahrain for mining and then transport it back to China when the technology is not yet developed.


    Although it is a bit troublesome, at least there is no technical bottleneck and it can be achieved.


    Wu Changqing is bound to win the oil in the Middle East.


    Therefore, there is no harm in going to the layout in advance, so I agreed to this plan.


    For the Persian Empire, selling territory is more or less less glorious.


    If the Ottoman Empire made this request to them, they would definitely refuse it without hesitation.


    But, who makes the buyer Dahua?


    For the extremely powerful and prosperous Great China Empire, the Persian Empire chose to please.


    Anyway, a small place in Bahrain can sell one million taels of silver, which is not a loss.


    In Persia, where the commercial economy is not well developed, one million taels of silver is a huge sum of money.


    This one million taels is enough for their royal family to spend a long time.


    During the same period, UOB''s first fleet to North America landed in San Francisco.


    The Spaniards had already arrived in San Francisco in 1542, but they were not able to occupy it immediately, mainly because they were few in number and were not rivals to the local natives.


    Until the middle of the eighteenth century, Spanish talents would send a large amount of manpower over to take the actual occupation of San Francisco.


    Prior to this, the Spaniards were only a verbal occupation.


    They said that this place belongs to them, but European countries have chosen to ignore this kind of nonsense, and the local indigenous people have also chosen to ignore it.


    Dahua¡¯s textbook also says that the entire world is Dahua¡¯s territory, but now it has not been regained for the time being, and it has been occupied by barbarians.


    In addition to cursing a few shameless words, other countries also chose to ignore it.


    In short, when Dahua''s gold rush fleet composed of pure merchants arrived in San Francisco, there was no battle.


    In the port of San Francisco, there are only two Spanish buildings, and no more than twelve Spaniards have lived here for a long time.


    When they saw Dahua''s dozen or so big ships with heavy smoke, they didn''t even know what they were.


    Western Europe already knows a lot about steam engines, but there are still many places in the world that have never heard of steam engines.


    Dahua came to nearly 3,000 people at one time, including three companies, namely Nanjing Tong''s House, Nanjing Chen''s House, and Songjiang Du''s House.


    Among the 3,000 people, more than 2,000 are laborers hired by the three of them, and there are more than 400 armed forces who are their respective families.


    The rest are some talents in minerals, as well as servants.


    With such a huge team, the Spaniards didn''t even emphasize and declare that this is their territory. They didn''t have the guts.


    As for the locals, they want to express their dissatisfaction.


    The two parties who don''t understand the language are arguing that the chicken and the duck are talking.


    Before arguing for a few minutes, the argument turned into a push and a fight. Finally, the Chinese chose to shoot and kill hundreds of people at once, which scared the indigenous people away.


    So far, Dahua has its first stronghold in North America, and relying on this stronghold, began to explore the surrounding area.


    The main thing is to look for gold mines. It is said that there are many gold mines here.


    This news was naturally leaked by Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing is actually not sure, but he vaguely remembers that there are many gold mines in San Francisco.


    The biggest driving force that drives people to sea is the gold mine.


    A Chinese fleet passed through Java and reached the Australian mainland, where it established a stronghold.


    Because they are here to look for gold mines, in order to please the good luck, they named this place Jinshan.


    In fact, it is Darwin.


    Jinshan is a wilder area than San Francisco. San Francisco has aboriginals and Spain anyway.


    When the Majestic Fleet arrived in Jinshan, no one had come across here, and all they had encountered were strange animals.


    The Australian continent is isolated from other continents and has developed into a unique climate and environment.


    Therefore, the animals here are basically unique.


    However, the Chinese come here not to appreciate novel animals, but to find gold mines.


    In the riverbed, they found a small amount of golden sand, which made them extremely excited.


    This means that there are indeed gold mines here.


    As long as you look for it upstream along the river, you can find a gold mine sooner or later.


    After establishing the stronghold, they were divided into two parts. One part stayed behind and continued to search for gold mines, while the other part returned to Dahua to report on the situation and migrated more people over.


    Regardless of whether there is a gold mine or not, there is no reason to leave them vacant in this vast land of no owner. It is also good to be used for farming.


    Buying an acre of land in China still costs seven or eight yuan, and it cannot exceed fifty acres.


    However, in foreign countries, there are no relevant regulations yet, and the limit of 50 mu can be exceeded.


    More importantly, there is no money for overseas land.


    As long as he goes over, swings two stones there, and declares that this place is his own, Dahua will not take care of it.


    As long as they are not too outrageous and declare that the entire Jinshan is theirs, the court will not care.


    Or in other words, I won''t care for the time being.


    Only when the large-scale immigration wave starts in the future and the immigration problem has formed, will Dahua possibly issue new laws.


    These borderless lands are a great tool for attracting immigrants. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 822 Global Layout) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 823： Key strategy

    In other places, Dahua is still just making arrangements.


    In Annan and Fusang, Dahua is the key strategy.


    Annan has already been accounted for almost two-thirds, and the rest is estimated to be recovered by next year.


    Fusang is a little slower here, mainly because the Fusang elite has a stronger national consciousness and a stronger will to resist.


    Annan''s Zheng family will surrender if they can''t beat it, but Fuso''s Tokugawa family will definitely not.


    However, this actually depends on Dahua''s attitude.


    After discovering that the people at the bottom of Fusang are more likely to accept Dahua''s rule, Qian Sule made a memorial and suggested to speed up the pace of attacking Fusang.


    There is no need to proceed step by step as before, direct occupation is also possible.


    As long as all the elites and rulers are killed, the remaining Fusang people will be the best people.


    Even, there is no need to kill all of them. It is estimated that half of them will be killed, and the remaining half of the elite will become loyal lackeys just like Oshima Hayami and others.


    Therefore, in September, the Chinese army stationed in the Satsuma clan marched toward the Kumamoto clan, intending to occupy the entire Kyushu Island.


    The Kumamoto clan had long been exhausted in the battle with Shimazu Mitsuhisa. At this time, facing the Great Chinese Tiger Wolf Division, where was his opponent.


    After only three days of fighting, Kumamoto Castle fell, Nishikawa Wangkichi fled, fled to the mountainous area, and continued to resist.


    However, this resistance is nothing but a dying struggle.


    The Hua army continued to advance and soon wiped out Nishikawa Wangji and completely annexed the Kumamoto clan.


    Immediately afterwards, Dahua continued northward and attacked the Fukuoka Domain.


    Fukuoka Domain is the last big domain on Kyushu Island.


    After defeating the Fukuoka Domain, he almost occupied Kyushu Island.


    The situation of the Fukuoka domain was slightly better than that of the Kumamoto domain. It did not experience the war for so long, but only fought with the Kumamoto domain for a while.


    Their condition is good, referring to the lives of the people and the economy in the territory.


    Compared to military power alone, they are not even as good as the Kumamoto clan.


    Kumamoto has at least a large number of weapons and equipment aided by the Chinese army, and even helped them train the army.


    In terms of combat power, it far surpasses other big names.


    The Fukuoka clan received little assistance. Nowadays, even flintlocks have not been popularized in the army, and there are still a lot of bird-guns, swords, and crossbows.


    How could such an army be the opponent of the Chinese army?


    The bombardment before the war blew up the Fukuoka clan''s army and fled, and the Chinese infantry did not even have a chance to perform.


    In October, the Chinese army had advanced to Toxi, 40 kilometers away from Fukuoka.


    As for the islands and ports outside the Fukuoka Domain, such as Nagasaki and Sasebo, they have been captured by Dahua.


    As long as the last big city of Fukuoka is taken, the Fukuoka Domain will declare its demise.


    However, at this time, the Fuso coalition organized by the shogunate landed in Fukuoka.


    They sent a total of 60,000 troops this time, and joined the 20,000 remnants of the Fukuoka Domain, and came to the area of ??Ono to deploy defenses.


    However, after repeated battles, the Chinese army, excluding the troops that are still resting, can continue to fight with only about 7,000 people.


    The military strength gap is more than ten times, and the Fusang people are still defending, and the terrain of Daye is a canyon corridor in the middle, with high mountains on both sides, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Therefore, the Chinese army suspended the offensive and waited for reinforcements.


    As long as there is battle, the War Department is always willing to come.


    The court has no money, it doesn''t matter, they can figure out their own way.


    Either go to Wu Changqing to sell badly, or seek non-governmental donations, or save money internally.


    In short, they have a way to make up for the military expenditures.


    There is no need for the court to spend money, and the civil officials have nothing to say.


    And Wu Changqing did not try to discourage their enthusiasm, and approved their plan to transfer two more divisions to Fusang.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also announced the expansion of five more divisions.


    As more and more territories, it is necessary to increase the number of troops appropriately.


    Those newly recovered places need to be stationed more troops to deter Xiaoxiao.


    The two army divisions went to Fusang to fight. Before going to sea, the Chamber of Commerce organized a grand farewell.


    To say that the ones who like war most are Dahua merchants besides the military.


    In every foreign war, they can follow behind and get huge benefits.


    Therefore, they are the most determined protagonist.


    The army has no money to fight, this is easy to handle.


    Just tell the chamber of commerce, the chamber of commerce will organize non-governmental donations.


    And these donations are mainly from businessmen.


    Of course, there are also some patriotic activists.


    When they heard that the imperial court was going to regain the territory, they were very excited. They would rather be frugal than to donate some money and make a little effort.


    Although there are not many donations, there are a lot of people who donate, and the accumulation is a considerable number.


    The national title of Dahua has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and most Dahua people have begun to take pride in being Dahua.


    In this case, patriotism has a very market, and it is diametrically opposed to other countries.


    When other countries start wars and lack money, they can only rely on force to increase taxes and apportionment, and expect voluntary donations from the people. That is simply a dream.


    In the port, people waved colorful flags, cheered, and shouted some slogans like "Dahua is invincible".


    Some caring people also prepared some souvenirs and snacks for the soldiers who lined up to board the boat.


    That is to say, Dahua''s atmosphere is still relatively conservative, otherwise, these soldiers fighting for the country, the night before leaving, maybe there are beautiful women who praise and comfort them.


    These actions made the soldiers who were about to go out very comfortable.


    In the past, the purpose of fighting in the army was to make a living, and to eat a lot of food.


    But now, fighting in the army can get respect, praise, and recognition.


    This gave the soldiers an extra layer of collective honor, and they were even more embarrassed to escape during combat. It can also be said that they already have elementary faith.


    Among the people who came to see off, there were still some Fusang women.


    This is also thanks to the Propaganda Department of Dahuali''s subordinates. Naturally, they will not say that Dahua is to occupy Fusang, but to rescue the poor people of Fusang.


    In Dahua¡¯s words, Fusang¡¯s ruler was too cruel and did not treat the people as human beings.


    As the ancestor of Fusang, Dahua naturally couldn''t make this happen easily, so he had to eliminate those rulers and rescue ordinary Fusang people.


    Such remarks are not all nonsense, and naturally some Fusang people believe it.


    Especially these Fusang women living in Dahua, they used to be an oppressed class in Fusang.


    After I came to Dahua, although my life was not as good as Dahua, it was much better than before. At least I was full.


    Therefore, they are very supportive of Dahua and believe in Dahua''s propaganda.


    Slowly, they have all regarded themselves as members of Dahua.


    As for those women who have married Dahua men, this is especially true. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 823 Key Strategy) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 824： Military Express

    At the beginning of December, approaching the end of the year, Dahua routinely made a year-end summary, summarizing the development results of the year. Then, publish these results in the newspapers and share the joy with the people.


    The people of Dahua can increase their confidence in the imperial court and increase their support for the imperial court when they see those Dahua becoming stronger and stronger.


    On December 1st, early in the morning, the newspaper office opened and arranged for people to distribute the newspaper.


    Newspaper news emphasizes timeliness and cannot be delayed.


    The carriage carried newspapers and shuttled across the streets.


    Large families have long been waiting for servants at their doorsteps, while ordinary working families also have mailboxes at their doorsteps, so you can put newspapers in them directly.


    This is the scene of the wealthy district, and only the wealthy district has such a good law and order, no one steals newspapers.


    As for the slums, the newspapers encountered more than a thousand newspapers in the local newsstands, and the newsstands were responsible for selling them.


    People in slums rarely subscribe to newspapers.


    Usually, I occasionally go to the newsstand to buy a few needed copies, or wait to see a newspaper that others have read and throw away.


    In the town government office, Li Shaobin maintained the habit of getting up early.


    After breakfast, he reads the newspaper routinely.


    His family subscribes to many newspapers, including Government Affairs Daily, Dahua Daily, Military Express, Anecdote, and Novel.


    The predecessor of the government affairs newspaper is the official slander, and officials are obligatory to subscribe.


    The Dahua Daily is the newspaper with the largest circulation, and most people also subscribe to it.


    The military information express is a newspaper that publishes military news. Others do not need to subscribe, but few military officials do not.


    The anecdote is an anecdote such as entertainment gossip, which is read when you are idle and bored.


    Both the Anecdote and Fiction are subscribed to his family''s female relatives.


    Li Shaobin first picked up the Military Intelligence Courier. Who made him a soldier?


    Today''s military information express is also summing up the results of the military operations in Yongxing five years ago.


    During the five years of Yongxing, Dahua launched a total of 21 large-scale battles, including the Battle of Annan, the Battle of Fusang, North Korea¡¯s counter-insurgency, the suppression of bandits in Sichuan, the suppression of bandits in Hunan, the battle of Hekou, and the battle of Haishan. and many more.


    The largest scale is naturally the Battle of Annan. The number of troops dispatched back and forth reached 80,000, and it lasted as long as half a year, and it continues to this day.


    Of course, the results are quite gratifying. Dahua has added a province of Hanoi and a population of nearly 10 million.


    The results of the Battle of Fusang are also very good, almost the entire Kyushu Island will be included in Dahua.


    Moreover, the people on Kyushu Island are very supportive of the merger with Dahua.


    These are relatively high-profile wars. The suppression of bandit fighting in Sichuan and Xiangxi has received relatively little attention, but in fact the scale is not small at all.


    Hundreds of bandits have formed in these mountainous areas where the defeated soldiers left by Daxi in Ming Dynasty.


    There are tens to hundreds with a small number of people, and tens of thousands of people with a large number of people.


    These people do not farm, work, or produce, and they will not do any good to Dahua''s development.


    What''s more terrible is that these people have to eat, drink and have fun, so they will looting everywhere, as if they are sucking Dahua''s blood.


    For these bandits, Dahua did not have any mercy, and launched a full-scale raid.


    It took a year to sift through the two most violent areas of banditry, and basically wiped out the banditry.


    In this battle against bandits, the Chinese army killed more than 2,000 people and wounded tens of thousands. They are almost catching up with the battle of Annan.


    In this campaign, they pulled out a total of 245 bandit dens, killed more than 18,700 bandits, and captured more than 117,000 alive.


    Among the 117,000 prisoners, more than 2,000 of them were directly beheaded because of the heinous crime.


    The remaining 115,000 people were all taken to mines for digging, or building roads and railways, or digging canals.


    Anyway, Dahua has some work for them.


    Dahua likes these free labors the most.


    Of course, because they are Chinese, the court still gave them a glimmer of hope.


    As long as they have served for five years, they can be released after serving their sentences and start anew.


    As for Annan¡¯s captives and Fusang¡¯s captives, they will work until death.


    Although Dahua promised that they would be released after only eight years of work, their labor intensity was much higher than those of the bandits who were caught.


    Those who can survive three years in the mine are all talented people.


    Wanting to last for eight years is simply a dream.


    The workload of these prisoners, one person can cover three paid labor.


    At present, Dahua has about 400,000 free labors across the country.


    Most of them were Fusang, Annan, Manchu Eight Banners soldiers, prisoners of the Ming Army, prisoners of the Western Army, and other criminals.


    "It''s another glorious year of battle results. If this continues, there will be no battles to fight soon."


    Li Shaobin smiled and continued to look down.


    In addition to introducing the results of the war in the newspaper, there are also achievements in the development of the military''s equipment.


    During the five years of Yongxing, Dahua added a lot of new equipment.


    One of the more eye-catching is the pure iron armored battleship. With the argon arc welding technology, Dahua''s shipbuilding capabilities have been upgraded to a higher level.


    These pure iron armored ships are simply giants at sea.


    Before they run out of ammunition and food, these giants are invincible.


    There is also a big toy, that is the Dongfeng truck.


    Although this is not a weapon, it is more effective than most weapons.


    With these trucks, the UOB Army can transport troops and materials more conveniently.


    At present, the production capacity of the arsenal is limited. After a few months, the army has only equipped a hundred Dongfeng trucks.


    This made Li Shaobin a little dissatisfied. He felt that he should speed up so that he could attack Shaanxi and Gansu in advance, and then all the way to the Western Regions.


    With truck transportation, you don¡¯t have to worry about logistics anymore.


    In addition to big toys, Dahua also made a lot of achievements in individual equipment.


    The grenade has been improved, from a wooden handle grenade to a grenade.


    In contrast, the grenade is lighter and more powerful.


    Because the surface of the grenade is carved with uneven ravines, when the grenade explodes, it can be divided into more fragments.


    The wooden handle grenade has a smooth surface. Sometimes the explosion only blows a hole in the surface of the iron sheet, and the shrapnel that will not blow is shot everywhere.


    This principle was known to Wu Changqing long ago. However, the previous processing technology was not advanced enough, and it is useless to know.


    That is to say, Dahua''s industrial level has been upgraded to make this kind of grenades.


    The rifle has also been improved, and some ace troops have been refitted with more advanced semi-automatic rifles.


    For sniper rifles, optical sights have also been added to reduce the difficulty of training sharpshooters.


    Rocket launchers, grenades, grenade launchers, light machine guns, these weapons are also equipped with a small number of special forces. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 824 Military Information Express) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 825： Agricultural achievements

    Reading newspapers is the most active, in fact, it is not a Chinese.


    Messengers and spies from all countries are the most loyal readers.


    Although the reports in the Dahua newspaper are true or false, they can still gain a lot of useful confidence by reading the newspaper.


    Of course, their gains are basically tantamount to a dying struggle, unable to control the general trend.


    Carlos, Spanish Ambassador to China.


    He was eating fried dough sticks, drinking soy milk, and holding Zhang Dahua Daily in his hand.


    Today¡¯s Dahua Daily reported on Yongxing¡¯s five-year development results.


    These are the areas that Carlos cares about. He needs to understand the development speed and current situation of Dahua, and send this information back to the country, so that the domestic high-level officials can choose China''s strategy based on this information.


    ¡¾In the five years of Yongxing, China produced 40 million tons of grain, achieving an average daily ration of two catties per capita. Among them, there are about 20 million tons of rice, 8 million tons of wheat, and 3 million tons of corn. 9 million tons of miscellaneous grains such as potatoes, soybeans, sweet potatoes, sorghum...]


    The figure of 40 million tons is actually hard for Carlos to imagine what the concept is, in short, there are many, many.


    However, Kross can feel the effect of this grain production figure from the living standards of the Chinese people.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua''s breeding industry developed rapidly, and a large amount of meat entered the homes of ordinary people.


    This alone is enough to show how abundant Dahua''s food is.


    The aquaculture industry is very food consuming. Although Dahua has now developed feed, the feed is also made of food.


    The prosperity of the breeding industry and the prosperity of the wine industry are the best proof of a bumper grain harvest.


    In addition to the aquaculture industry, Dahua''s fishing industry also developed rapidly this year.


    This year, Dahuaguang killed more than two thousand whales.


    This alone provided Dahua with 100,000 tons of meat.


    The catch of other fishes is no less than that of whales.


    To ask the Dahua people what is the biggest change in Yongxing''s five years, their answer is definitely that they have eaten meat many times this year.


    "I really envy you, don''t let ordinary people in the country know about Dahua''s life, otherwise they may do everything possible to come to Dahua."


    Carlos sighed with emotion.


    The living standards of the people of the two countries are simply the same as the sky and the underground.


    ¡¾Breakthrough in chemical fertilizer synthesis technology has resulted in a 40% reduction in cost. It is estimated that in the sixth year of Yongxing, China will use a lot of chemical fertilizers, and the grain output will increase by more than 50%. ¡¿


    The optimistic estimates in the newspaper made Carlos cry without tears.


    Dahua has enough output, and the growth rate is still so fast. He didn''t understand why Dahua wanted so much food.


    He certainly didn''t know that Dahua''s current population was in an explosion period.


    People in this age group from ten to fourteen-five years old account for a very large proportion.


    People in this age group are the most edible, and one person can even eat the amount of food for two adults.


    "We must find a way to steal Dahua''s fertilizer technology, which is more important than the steam engine. As long as we can increase food production, we can feed more people."


    Carlos thought to himself that one of the major reasons currently restricting the development of Spain is its small population.


    Although Spain has sunk to the west, there are still many colonies. Mexico and Latin America have not been able to fully digest the places in Spain. The reason is that their population is too small.


    As long as enough people migrate to Latin America, they can localize Latin America.


    There is a fundamental difference between localization and colonization.


    Colonization can only **** blood from the colony, and cannot turn the colony into a real power in Spain.


    In terms of overseas colonization, Carlos very much agrees with Dahua''s strategy, which must be localized, thoroughly conquered and assimilated, otherwise it will be of little significance.


    A farmhouse is reclaiming land in Shangqiu, Henan.


    In fact, the area of ??arable land in Dahua is far smaller than that of later generations.


    Even in the plains of Shangqiu, there is still some land that can be cultivated.


    There was no land reclamation before, mainly because of wars, no time, no farm tools, no food and no energy, and many other reasons.


    Now, these problems have been solved by Dahua.


    As for Dahua¡¯s policy of 50 acres of land per family, it is nothing in the eyes of these people.


    They are just ignorant and not stupid. They don''t lose to anyone when it comes to being clever.


    If a family can only plant 50 acres, then split the family.


    In the past, a family usually had three generations under one roof, with a dozen or twenty people.


    But now, these people tend to be divided into small families of several people.


    A small family with a few people has limited reclamation capacity, so I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the upper limit.


    Therefore, the 50-mu ceiling policy will not affect them, but only the big landlords.


    Regarding this kind of behavior by the people, the government does not care about it, and even gives support.


    Anyway, the more land reclaimed, the more beneficial it is for Dahua, and it is also a political achievement for local officials.


    As for the land reclaimed for not collecting too much tax, there is no problem at all.


    The Dahua imperial court¡¯s means of making money has long since been separated from the low-level form of taxation, and it is more exchanged by manufacturing industrial products.


    Fortunately, these people have worked hard for a lifetime, and if they save some money, they may be absorbed by a car, a house in the city, or a harvester.


    A farmer in Quyang, Hebei Province received potato seeds from the government.


    The Little Ice Age has not yet passed. The precipitation in the north is very low and the temperature is also low. Wheat can be planted in the past, but now there is no guarantee for the harvest of wheat.


    Dahua does not have hybrid wheat, and the people in the north can only sigh at Nanxing.


    For this reason, Dahua promotes potato planting in the north.


    This thing is highly adaptable, has low environmental and climate requirements, and has a large output.


    Although it is not accustomed to use it as a staple food, a meal of potatoes and noodles are still acceptable.


    What''s more, potatoes can also be sold to the south for cooking, and they can be exchanged for rice in the south.


    In terms of cost performance, planting potatoes is already better than wheat.


    In the northeast, Dahua is promoting corn cultivation here.


    There is a lot of fertile land in the northeast, and Dahua is currently increasing its development in the northeast, and many people have migrated from within the pass.


    Although the northeast is very cold, Dahua has now mastered the technology of briquettes and is widely used in the north.


    With briquettes for heating, a large amount of reclaimable land, and farm tools and seeds provided by the government, it has become a good choice to go to the Northeast to make a living.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua has achieved quite good results in agriculture.


    If this trend continues, Dahua''s grain output can maintain continuous growth for many years.


    The food problem that has plagued the world for thousands of years has been completely resolved in Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 825 Agricultural Achievements) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 826： Traffic communication

    "Send this letter back home."


    After reading this issue of Dahua Daily, the British Ambassador to China William wrote a report and prepared to send it back to China.


    At this time, he was a little bit depressed.


    Because the telegraph technology is in the hands of Dahua, and in his report, there are some contents that Dahua cannot know, so the telegram cannot be used.


    Otherwise, it can be sent to Guangzhou instantly by telegram, and then sent back to China from Guangzhou.


    It takes more than a week to start from Guangzhou than from Nanjing.


    For him, it is very important to report Dahua''s situation to China as quickly as possible.


    "Dahua''s communications and transportation are really enviable."


    After William finished the report, he sighed with emotion.


    Being in Dahua, it is not easy for him to communicate with the country, which makes him even more aware of the importance of fast communication.


    Only by mastering this fast communication method can we effectively rule a vast empire.


    William imagined that if England mastered the telegraph technology, Scotland in the north would be more honest, and would not cause trouble in two days.


    Unfortunately, he can only think about this kind of thing for the time being.


    Dahua kept the principle and technology of the telegraph tightly sealed, and William asked many questions, but he didn''t have a clue at all.


    No way, William could only read the newspaper reports about Dahua Transportation and Communications in the newspaper again.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua¡¯s telegraph has achieved rapid development. With the efforts of the royal family, the military and private businessmen at no cost, Dahua¡¯s telegraph line was built very quickly, much faster than the railway construction.


    Not only have the telegraphs been erected on the sections that have already been opened to traffic, but also many important routes have been connected, including Nanjing to Guangzhou, Nanjing to Beijing, and Nanjing to Wuhan.


    Now the imperial court¡¯s orders can be transmitted to the central Wuhan in an instant, and the speed is eight or nine days faster than before.


    The central government''s control of localities has directly taken a step up.


    The appearance of the telegraph has a great impact on Dahua, saving a lot of time and money.


    In the past, Dahua newspapers had to be transported to Wuhan by speedboat in order to appear in Wuhan, and then the printing plant in Wuhan would start work again. The timeliness was bad for several days.


    Now, Dahua only needs to send the content by telegram, and the printing plant in Wuhan can start work directly, saving time, effort and money.


    For business, the economic impact is even greater.


    In the past, the use of communication was backward, unable to grasp the prices of commodities in various places, and it was easy to lose money.


    But now, with the development of communications, businessmen in Nanjing are well aware of the market prices of commodities in various places.


    Those who can keep pace with the times and who are good at using telegraph can take a step forward in everything and make a lot of money.


    As for the stock market, after the telegraph, the stock prices of the two stock exchanges in Nanjing and Shanghai also tend to be the same, and no longer have the same great differences as before.


    In terms of people¡¯s livelihood, the impact of telegrams is not particularly large, mainly because telegrams are not cheap.


    The court and businessmen are willing to spend this money, but ordinary people cannot send telegrams just to communicate with others. Only a very small number of rich people can be so extravagant.


    The communication between ordinary people in different places is still mainly based on letters.


    However, as the number of transmitters and receivers increases in the future, as well as the advancement of technology, the price of telegrams will become lower and lower.


    In the newspaper, William also saw a word, telephone.


    This is a science and technology project that Dahua is studying recently. It is said that after successful telephone research, two people in different places can talk directly and hear each other''s voice.


    William thinks this is a bit of a fantasy, simply outrageous. However, he can''t guarantee that Dahua is bragging.


    After all, Dahua is very technological, which seemed outrageous in the past, but now it''s really realized.


    It seems reasonable that something magical will appear in the future.


    Compared with the vague phone calls, William is more concerned about Dahua''s transportation construction.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua¡¯s railway mileage has reached 2,500 kilometers, an increase of nearly 2,000 kilometers over last year, and rapid development has been achieved.


    The two thousand five hundred kilometers of railway, if two thousand five hundred kilometers are paved in England, it will be enough to connect several major cities in England.


    The effect of this transportation capacity on the economy is exciting just to think about it.


    William was a little excited and worried when he learned that a steam engine that can continue to work has been developed in China.


    The excitement is that the country has finally achieved a technological breakthrough, and the worry is that Dahua is developing faster, and it is still far away to catch up.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua added five new shipyards, adding more than 40 ships each year, with a total tonnage of 30,000 tons.


    At present, Dahua''s shipbuilding capacity can build about 100 large and small ships each year, with a total tonnage exceeding 80,000 tons.


    This number is about fifty times that of the United Kingdom. Moreover, this is only a comparison of tonnage, not quality.


    British wooden sailboats are incomparable to Dahua steamships. Not to mention Dahua''s pure iron armored warship, it is a two-dimensional equipment.


    Seeing Dahua''s maritime power, although William didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t deceive himself in his heart. He admitted a reality.


    That is, Britain will never be able to surpass Dahua.


    In the latest report, William has suggested that the king marry a princess, and it is best to marry the emperor of Dahua. It is really not good. It is fine to marry the King of Qin or a minister of the first grade.


    Wu Changqing was actually quite surprised about his achievements in transportation. He once suspected that the people below had lied about their political achievements.


    You know, in addition to the 2,000-kilometer railway, Dahua completed a 10,000-kilometer road expansion in Yongxing five years ago.


    Although it is only widened, straightened, and covered with sand or cement on the original basis, the figure of 10,000 kilometers is still quite amazing.


    There are official road connections between major cities.


    However, it seems understandable that Dahua currently has more than 400,000 prisoners and nearly 300,000 hired workers working on roads.


    This is an unprecedented feat for a large project of 600,000 to 700,000 people.


    Looking at the world, only Dahua''s national strength can support the consumption of this kind of project.


    Not to mention whether other small countries have the strength to support this kind of consumption. It is already impossible to pool so much labor.


    By the sixth year of Yongxing, Dahua¡¯s railway planning can already shift from economic priority to strategic priority.


    Some railways with mediocre economic benefits but very strategically important should also be put on the agenda.


    For example, there must be one railway connecting the Western Regions.


    There must also be one railway to enter Sichuan.


    Railways connecting North Korea, Yunnan, and Hanoi provinces are also indispensable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 826 Transportation Communication) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 827： Tax breaks 400 million

    Towards the end of the year, it is another year of budget disputes.


    In the five years of Yongxing, Dahua¡¯s tax revenue reached 450 million yuan, an increase of 36%.


    The growth rate of UOB''s tax revenue has been declining, but that is because UOB''s tax revenue is increasing.


    The growth rate has declined, but the total amount of increase has increased.


    450 million yuan, this is a figure that most people cannot understand.


    Among these four to five billion, only 50 million came from agriculture and aquaculture, and only a little over 10%.


    Industry, commerce and finance accounted for about 60% to 50%, taxes on resources and minerals accounted for more than 10%, and other aspects accounted for about half.


    The proportion of taxes on resources and minerals is increasing year by year, mainly because Dahua is consuming more and more minerals at a faster rate.


    The exploitation of natural resources has also become a more lucrative industry than doing industry.


    Otherwise, Dahua will not become a dedicated Ministry of Natural Resources this year.


    The tax revenue is gratifying, and in this year the national debts previously borrowed are officially paid off, and there is a fiscal deficit.


    This also means that the court has spare money and can process money for officials.


    The tax revenue of 450 million yuan is a lot, but no one can say how much it is. There is no reference point.


    So, the people in the audit department made a rough estimate based on the situation of foreign countries and gave the tax data of each country.


    This kind of data is indeed ¡®rough¡¯. Many data are not even supported by any evidence at all. They are just guesses.


    Finally, the person from the National Audit Office listed a list of taxation rankings of major countries in the world.


    The number one place is of course Dahua, who is far ahead.


    In second place is the United Kingdom. The National Audit Office speculates that Britain¡¯s tax revenue this year should reach 20 million yuan.


    No one knows what their theoretical basis is, and those who are skeptical cannot give more effective data, so they can only trust the audit department''s conclusions for the time being.


    In third place is the Spanish Empire with 16 million. Even at sunset, the camel is bigger than a horse.


    In fourth place is France with 15 million.


    The fifth place is the Ottoman Empire with 14 million.


    ......


    The tenth place is Fusang, 7 million, this is a more accurate figure, because Dahua has a lot of spies in Fusang, so he has


    The financial situation of a lot of Fuso.


    This estimate has made Dahua officials very satisfied.


    Because, according to this algorithm, the total tax revenue of all other countries and regions in the world is not as large as that of Dahua.


    For this kind of prediction, Wu Changqing just glanced at it and ignored it. It didn''t make much sense, that is, he could satisfy his vanity and gain a sense of accomplishment.


    People in the Audit Department estimated that Dahua''s economic growth rate in Yongxing''s six years should reach 20%, which means that Yongxing''s tax revenue can reach 540 million in six years.


    Therefore, Yongxing¡¯s six-year fiscal budget is set at 530 million, with 10 million reserved just in case.


    After a fierce argument, the parties finally reached a compromise.


    Of the 530 million, 20 million was used to increase the salary of hundreds of officials.


    Even the wages of workers are constantly rising, and being an official can''t keep standing still.


    If the salary is not high to nourish integrity, it will inevitably breed more corruption.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing also agreed to raise the salary of officials.


    However, he also made the latest instructions. If the salary is increased and corruption still occurs, he must be severely punished.


    It has become Dahua''s practice to catch a batch of corrupt officials every year.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can play a deterrent effect, on the other hand, it can also replace the government with fresh blood and eliminate the incompetent.


    For the remaining 510 million, the military received 100 million, accounting for nearly 20%.


    In later generations, this proportion is naturally very high.


    However, in this era, in this period of war everywhere, the proportion of military expenditure is not high.


    In Fusang next door, the military expenditures accounted for more than 100%. Not to mention that all taxes were invested in the army, they owed huge debts.


    Even in the Persian Empire, where there is no war for the time being, military expenditures account for as much as 30%.


    Like France and Britain, military expenditures accounted for more than 30%.


    100 million military expenditures, the army accounted for 70 million, and the navy 30 million.


    They all seem to be a lot, but in fact they are not spent at all.


    The military¡¯s purchase price for a Dongfeng truck is three thousand yuan. They plan to equip two thousand vehicles next year, which is six million yuan here.


    This is just one piece of equipment. The army has to purchase too much equipment, plus the soldiers¡¯ salary.


    Obviously, the Army still needs to continue to live a hard life and continue to be self-reliant.


    The navy is relatively better. After all, there are fewer people in the navy, and the expenditure in this area is much less than that of the army.


    However, 30 million is not spent at all for the Navy.


    A two-thousand-ton pure iron armored ship can cost as much as 300,000. The navy plans to build ten next year.


    This piece of equipment alone accounts for one-tenth of military expenditure.


    In short, 100 million military spending is definitely not enough. If there is a large-scale war next year, Wu Changqing will inevitably have to pay for it.


    The remaining 410 million will be divided among dozens of departments.


    The majority is still the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Transportation, and the Ministry of Education. These are the departments that spend money.


    The other officials, the Ministry of Etiquette, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, only spent the salaries of these personnel.


    The Ministry of Industry received 150 million, and the education part reached 100 million...


    And then, the money has to be divided among the localities.


    For those cities that are heavily supported for development, it is natural to allocate more funds.


    The same is true for education. In order to obtain more education funds, all provinces have broken their brains.


    At this time, the comparison is the result of talent training in various provinces, and it is a bit similar to the enrollment rate of later generations.


    Where the rate of enrollment is high, the funding will naturally be higher.


    Naturally, there will be fewer places with poor grades. In this way, principals everywhere can be encouraged to pay more attention to education.


    The admission rate alone is not very good, but it is the most effective way.


    In the competition for industrial funding, Guangdong, Hubei, and Anhui have a greater advantage. Guangdong and Hubei are developing faster than other places.


    In terms of the fight for education funding, Jiangxi stands out.


    Since ancient times, Jiangxi has been the most important area for education, and the number of colleges has beaten other places.


    This kind of strong reading atmosphere will not be cultivated in other places for a while.


    But the sad thing is that the development conditions in Jiangxi are not very good. Those talents who have learned knowledge and skills all go to Guangzhou or Nanjing and Shanghai, and stay in Jiangxi without a chance to display their talents.


    Jiangxi has become a talent export base. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 827 tax breaks 400 million), and then Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 828： Who is the hero

    In terms of education, Dahua¡¯s illiteracy rate has been reduced to 60%, which is approximately equal to the level of the 1960s in the 20th century.


    Of course, this statistical standard has some problems.


    People who can know more than a thousand words are defined as illiterate.


    Of course, even with this standard, Dahua''s educational achievements are amazing.


    You know, the curry country has reached the 21st century, and the illiteracy rate is almost the same.


    During the Ming Dynasty, the illiteracy rate was about 95% or more based on a thousand characters.


    Dahua was able to achieve such terrifying results mainly due to two aspects.


    One is free education for school-age children, and the other is adult education and training.


    Although the illiteracy rate was high during the Ming Dynasty, almost all illiterate people would recognize one truth, that is, reading changes their destiny.


    People in the past didn''t want to read books, they just read books unconditionally.


    After Dahua implemented free education, almost all school-age children were sent to school.


    People of this age make up about 25%.


    The other is attributed to adult re-education.


    In the army, soldiers have night schools to attend, and soldiers will be forced to learn to read.


    In the factory, a large number of positions need to be filled by people who can read.


    Therefore, all large factories have evening schools, which train the workers'' skills while teaching them to read and read.


    It is difficult for these people to acquire advanced knowledge, but it is not difficult for these people to learn to read.


    After Dahua introduced Pinyin, there was no need for teachers to teach them word by word.


    As long as you learn the pronunciation of pinyin and use the dictionary, the difficulty of self-study is greatly reduced.


    Learning to read words has an extremely obvious effect on raising wages, thus inspiring personal initiative.


    Those adults are no worse than children in learning enthusiasm.


    As a result, after a few years, almost all people working in urban factories have escaped the category of illiteracy.


    This group of workers has become Dahua''s most valuable asset and the highest-quality workers in the world.


    Among these workers, there are countless little people who stand out and realize the counterattack in life.


    Some have invented small objects, some have improved the machine, and some have optimized the process.


    These talents are all rushed by major factories, because their value is immeasurable.


    To give the simplest example, a worker in a factory in Nanjing optimized a process to increase the thermal efficiency of the internal combustion engine by two percentage points.


    The value brought by this optimization exceeds one million yuan, and in the long run, it even exceeds ten million yuan.


    This group of workers accounted for 8% of the non-illiterate group.


    The remaining 7% are elites, scholars who aim to be officials, scientific research, etc.


    Dahua''s largest illiterate group is the people in the countryside.


    Farming does not require literacy, so they naturally have no motivation to learn.


    In other words, they learned how to read, and the benefits they can bring are not high.


    Of course, this situation is gradually changing.


    When chemical fertilizers began to be used on a large scale, literate farmers also gained some advantages, giving some people the motivation to read.


    Royal palace.


    Wu Changqing is fairly satisfied with Dahua''s development this year.


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s good mood, Zhang Anhai, the young **** in charge of Wu Changqing''s entertainment life, recommended Ogana''s performance to Wu Changqing.


    The most famous female star in Nanjing turned out to be a European. This Wu Changqing was a little surprised.


    But after seeing Ogana''s appearance, he could also understand.


    The appearance of Ogana was similar to the young Audrey Hepburn in his impression, a natural star.


    This kind of person has a temperament in him, and every smile is a classic picture.


    Wu Changqing is looking at Ogana, and Ogana is also looking at Wu Changqing. She is not a traditional majestic woman, and she doesn''t know if she can look directly at the emperor.


    What disappoints Olga Na is that Wu Changqing''s appearance is very ordinary, that is, he has more aura than ordinary people.


    Afterwards, Ogana began to sing.


    Wu Changqing was surprised again. The Chinese song Ogana sang did not have the harshness of foreigners. This alone can be regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    "The emperor, this kind of straightforward song is called pop song, it is a very popular song style in Nanjing now."


    Zhang Anhai explained.


    "Pop songs, do you think I don''t know?"


    Wu Changqing said with disdain.


    As we all know, men love to show off in front of beautiful women, and Wu Changqing is no exception.


    He is naturally a serious face when dealing with major national affairs.


    But now is the time to relax and entertain, and he can also be crazy.


    "Look at me."


    Wu Changqing went off in person, explained how the musician should score the music, and then sang in person.


    His move naturally made other people very curious.


    They have never heard of Wu Changqing who can sing.


    Even Ojana, with big watery eyes, looked at Wu Changqing curiously.


    She thought that after Wu Changqing saw him, he would use his power to directly take himself as his own.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to his own song, the emperor would even come to sing it.


    Then, the musician blew a suona.


    "Heaven-already-twilight."


    "The month--like--early."


    "Thousands of miles-Jiangchuan, let me fly."


    "Song-sound-live."


    "Human--circle--Gu."


    "Invite the moon-the same night, deep in the green mountains."


    "The hero belongs to me."


    "After a lot of hardships."


    "Just to change your heart."


    ......


    Wu Changqing sang "Who belongs to the hero" by Bian, the theme song in Tai Chi Master, and it is also a song that he has a deep impression on.


    For other songs, he will really miss the lyrics and singing for a while.


    This song is just right, you can use the traditional opera accent to sound the music, and the hero who belongs to this mood is also suitable for him to sing.


    If you sing a song Mouse Loves Rice, that would be the real ridiculous person and make the eunuchs in the palace suspicious of life.


    After singing a song, these people won''t applaud, but applaud.


    "The emperor''s song is majestic, majestic, passionate, and literary. It is really a masterpiece of the world..."


    Zhang Anhai said.


    "Stop, read more before you **** up, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Wu Changqing vomited.


    The emperor was in a good mood, and the eunuchs and palace ladies were more relaxed.


    "The emperor taught me."


    Zhang Anhai said.


    "How about it, I''m pretty good at singing."


    Of course Wu Changqing didn''t care about Zhang Anhai''s praise. What he cared about was Ogana''s opinion.


    Ogana is better than Zhang Anhai, not so flattering.


    But, what else could she say about the emperor''s performance, of course it was a good applause.


    "Your Majesty sang that kind of heroism, and the women of the people worshipped him."


    Ogana said.


    Of course, this is not pure flattery.


    Although Wu Changqing sings mediocre, but the key is that now popular songs have just developed, and there are very few people who can sing popular songs. In this way, Wu Changqing''s ordinary level seems quite good. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 828 who belongs to the hero), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 829： Yongxing six years

    It''s been a long time since Wu Changqing played like an ordinary person, and Wu Changqing felt pretty good.


    In addition to being happy, she naturally accepted Ogana.


    The best woman, of course, belongs to him, this is a matter of course.


    Knowing that Ogana was Wu Yi''s righteous daughter, this Wu Changqing was thoughtful and suspected that this was a sugar-coated cannonball that Wu Yi deliberately gave herself.


    However, even if it is sugar-coated cannonballs, it doesn''t make sense to accept them.


    The beauty of Europe is totally different.


    The next day, the emperor¡¯s singing was naturally spread to the ears of the concubines in the palace, causing many concubines to stamp their feet in anger.


    It is not easy to make the emperor happy, it is a precursor to being favored.


    Obviously, Ogana did it, and even made Wu Changqing play in spite of her image.


    As a result, some concubines also began to study popular songs, wanting to develop a good voice to please the emperor.


    Of course, there are also favored concubines who clamor to Wu Changqing to also sing to them.


    If you succeed, you can enjoy the feeling of being pampered.


    This is the lifelong pursuit of those concubines.


    Ogana was lucky, and within two days, Yin Huien was the same.


    However, Yin Huien''s origin is not clear enough, and there are some security risks.


    Therefore, when she was lucky enough, it was just like the process in a TV series. She first took a bath, then was wrapped in a red cloth and carried on the emperor''s bed. All the jewelry and other objects on her head were also removed.


    When doing errands, there were female bodyguards watching to prevent Yin Huien from being a strange person, with infinite power that could strangle the emperor.


    In short, after experiencing the assassination, Wu Changqing''s protective measures are in place.


    In contrast, Ogana''s treatment is much better.


    She is Wu Yi''s righteous daughter after all, so she can be trusted.


    It is always impossible for Wu Yi to send a dangerous person to the emperor, otherwise the emperor would have a problem, and he would not be able to get rid of it.


    After a Chinese New Year, the people of Dahua came to Yongxing for six years in a blink of an eye.


    All tasks are restarted.


    All departments have formulated Yongxing''s six-year development plan, all of which are large projects and ambitious.


    Dahua''s rapid development and various achievements that have attracted worldwide attention not only have Wu Changqing a sense of accomplishment, but the officials also have a great sense of accomplishment.


    Although the general direction is determined by the emperor, it is their officials who are responsible for the specific implementation. There is hard work without credit, and they are also witnesses of history.


    The military has also begun a new year''s strategy.


    With the car, the army once again proposed an operation plan to enter the northwest region, and then Wu Changqing agreed.


    Although the economic value of the western region is not high, there is some advantage in taking it early, and it can speed up the impact on those places.


    If you win these places, you don¡¯t have to support and develop these places right away, and it¡¯s okay to keep them as they are.


    When Dahua was celebrating the Spring Festival, Fusang was going through a big battle, and there was a lot of artillery fire.


    The Chinese Army and the Fusang Allied Forces fought a battle in Daye, and the Fusang Allied Forces were defeated and fled northward. Then Fukuoka was conquered by Dahua, and the entire Kyushu Island was recovered by Dahua.


    Then, Kyushu Island was changed to Kyushu Province, and Dahua¡¯s newly rising political star Lu Zibu served as the provincial official.


    On the other hand, Qian Sule gave the administrative power to Lu Zibu, and he was only responsible for the military.


    The governor''s temporary office is impossible for him to sit for a long time, and it is prone to problems.


    After unloading the administrative tasks, Qian Sule was also relieved a lot, and he could focus on the military.


    Relying on absolute superiority, he led his army from Kitakyushu to Honshu Island and continued to pursue the remnants of the Fuso coalition forces.


    Xue Guiren''s progress in Annan stimulated him, and Annan was not much smaller than Fusang.


    However, Xue Guiren was about to regain the entire territory of Annan. Moreover, Annan''s military actions are much more than those of Fusang.


    Qian Sule naturally did not want to be compared, so he speeded up his actions against Fusang, planning to completely regain the whole area of ??Fusang in the sixth year of Yongxing.


    An army of thirty thousand crossed the sea and arrived at Honshu Island.


    Facing the menacing Chinese army, the Changshu clan daimyo Mouri Tsuna was the first to panic. He chose to go to the shogunate completely, hoping to obtain assistance from the shogunate.


    Originally, the Maori clan and the shogunate didn''t deal with it very much, but now, he can only rely on the shogunate completely, otherwise the shogunate will not send his full force to rescue him.


    Unfortunately, the Maori surrendered too late, and the Huajun progressed too fast.


    Before Mouri Tsunahiro had time to negotiate terms with the shogunate, the Chinese army advanced to Issa and marched towards Yamaguchi Prefecture.


    The Maori army retreats steadily and can only continue to retreat, while the Chinese army is constantly chasing afterwards and has chased Maori Gangguang out of the territory of the Changzhou clan.


    Along the way, no tragic war broke out between the two sides.


    Because Fusang people know very well that they are not an opponent of the Chinese Army.


    Therefore, as soon as they heard that the Chinese army was coming, they started to run, without any thought of resisting.


    As for what to do in the future, those soldiers won''t think about it, and those big names don''t have time to think.


    Everything happened so quickly, Dahua didn''t give them time to think.


    Along the way, Maori Tsunahiro is like a mourning dog, constantly retreating to the east and north.


    At this rate, it won''t take long for his territory to fall.


    In this process of fleeing, Tsunahiro Mouri finally reached an agreement with the shogunate, fully vouch for the shogunate, and hand over military power.


    Subsequently, the shogunate once again formed a coalition force, using the name of the emperor, commanded other daimyo, and declared war on Dahua together.


    The other daimyo knew more or less about the truth of lip and tooth cold, so they all put aside their conflicts and temporarily united with the shogunate.


    On January 10, the shogunate''s coalition forces arrived in the Chiyoda-Hiroshima area. They wanted to build a line of defense here to prevent the Chinese army from continuing to advance eastward.


    The number of their coalition forces this time is as high as 100,000, and after the Chinese army left a part of the army to garrison in the rear to maintain law and order, there are only 20,000 remaining troops to continue the eastward march.


    Just looking at the number, the Fusang coalition forces have an absolute advantage.


    However, Fusang still chose to defend. They didn''t want to destroy the Chinese army, but wanted to bring it down.


    Even if there are 100,000 people, they dare not go to a decisive battle with Dahua head-on.


    The superiority in military strength is meaningless in the face of Dahua''s advanced weapons.


    Today''s Fusang is basically taking one step at a time. Dahua has left them for a few years before, but they have not worked out a way to deal with Dahua.


    Now that the war is coming, they are even more at a loss for a while.


    Even within them, some big names tend to surrender.


    They don''t see the hope of defeating Dahua, and they don''t want to die with Dahua.


    As long as Dahua can retain their aristocratic status, surrendering to Dahua is actually not unacceptable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 829 Yongxing Sixth Year) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 830： puppet army

    Twenty thousand troops, although the fighting strength is enough, but it is quite difficult to occupy a huge territory.


    Twenty thousand people scattered on the map, just like a grain of sand on the beach.


    On average, less than a hundred people are stationed in a town.


    Ever since, Qian Sule began to accept and use the puppet army, that is, the great Chinese army composed of Fusang people.


    If you want to quickly occupy and control Fusang, this is the only way.


    It is impossible to continue to increase troops in the country, and it is too costly.


    It¡¯s much cheaper to use the puppet army. The puppet army¡¯s salary requirements are low. You don¡¯t need to be compensated if you die, you don¡¯t need to be treated for serious injuries, and you don¡¯t need good food.


    With the money to raise one soldier of the Chinese Army, you can raise more than five puppet troops.


    When the Chinese army arrived at the Chiyoda front line, their army had reached 60,000, of which nearly 40,000 were puppets.


    The 40,000 puppet troops are also divided into two parts, of which more than 20,000 were recruited in Satsuma Domain. This part is relatively loyal to Dahua, and they all regard themselves as Dahua.


    This group of people can be of great use. They beat up the other Fusang people without any mercy at all.


    There is also a part of the Fukuoka clan and the descendants of the Kumamoto clan.


    These people are all grass-roots, which side is strong, which side is weak, the fighting will is extremely poor, and they can only fight downwind. Once the situation is unfavorable, they may rebel or run away.


    However, Qian Sule is also correct, and these people are used as cannon fodder.


    As long as war starts, they are forced to rush forward.


    If you dare not to be obedient, the machine guns of the supervising team behind will teach them how to behave.


    As long as the Chinese army is strong enough, these turf can be used, and there is no need to worry about them turning over.


    When the 60,000 Huajun arrived on the front line, the shogunate''s coalition chief Tokugawa Youxian smashed a binoculars angrily.


    "Baga, these cowards, these traitors all deserve to die, they are not worthy of being a Yamato nation."


    Tokugawa Youxian yelled.


    Originally, they only had a little military advantage, and they tried to use this advantage to lengthen the front of the Chinese army and drag down the Chinese army step by step.


    But now, the Chinese army has brought so many puppet troops over, and their advantages have disappeared.


    What''s more terrible is that these puppet forces have also received a part of the equipment support of the Chinese army. In terms of equipment, they are better than the coalition forces of the shogunate, that is, the will to fight is slightly worse.


    If these puppet forces can erupt with a high will to fight, it might not be necessary for the Chinese army to take action, and the shogunate''s coalition defense line will be unable to sustain it.


    "General, what should we do now, I''m afraid we can''t help it."


    Maeda Kenjiro worries that the situation is getting more and more unfavorable, and their high-ranking nobles are under great pressure.


    "These cowards are nothing to worry about. They can be defeated as long as they are beaten fiercely."


    Another less powerful daimyo Shiro Oshima said that he didn''t want to retreat anymore, and retreated to his turf.


    Once this line of defense is lost, his territory will be captured by Dahua, and he will become a big name without territory.


    If there is no daimyo on the site, can it still be called a daimyo?


    Shiro Oshima didn''t want to be a wandering samurai, he didn''t want to become a vassal of the shogunate completely. If you really want to be a courtier for others, why not do it for the more powerful Dahua?


    Within the entire coalition, the hearts of the people are not uniform at all, each with its own ideas and plans.


    After a dispute, the coalition forces decided to stick to it.


    They are prepared to avoid the actual attack, focus on the puppet army, and first defeat the puppet army with poor fighting will.


    As for how to deal with the Dahua soldiers next, they haven''t figured this out yet, so they can only take one step and count one step.


    Taking one step at a time is already the normal state of their senior management. They do not have an effective strategic plan.


    There was a scholar in Edo who wrote a book on protracted war. He suggested that all the territory should be given to Dahua, and all regular troops should be split into the countryside to conduct guerrilla warfare in the mountains.


    Use the vast territory to lengthen the Dahua front and plunge Dahua into the People¡¯s War.


    With Dahua''s limited military strength, wanting to control the entire Fusang will inevitably disperse the military strength.


    At that time, they will have a chance.


    However, this suggestion was ignored by Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    He didn''t agree to abandon Edo, what a joke, and kill him.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu is not stupid, he actually understands it in his heart.


    As for ordinary people who are on their side, there is no play.


    Although Dahua is an outsider, he, a native, has never treated the people badly, and even many exploited people hate him deeply.


    The Fusang people no longer have a strategy. They can only deploy specific tactics in specific battles.


    Not to mention that they couldn''t beat the Chinese army on the battlefield, even if they could win a few games from time to time, this kind of non-strategic play is in fact surely defeated, it''s just a matter of time.


    On the Chinese side, the General Staff is also formulating tactics.


    Even if the Chinese army knows that their own side will win, but in specific battles, they will not underestimate the enemy.


    In order to gain exploits, they are all working hard to fight beautifully.


    In this battle, Qian Sule wanted more than just breaking through the defenses. That''s too easy, even if you don''t make tactics, you can do it without thinking.


    Compared with occupying territory, the Chinese army prefers to kill the other''s active forces and prefer annihilation wars.


    This time there are 100,000 enemy troops gathered in this area, which is a good opportunity to catch them all.


    As long as the Fusang army is eliminated, Fusang in the western part of Honshu Island must give up, and there will be no more troops to garrison.


    How to annihilate this force is a question that the Chinese Army Staff Head will study.


    "We can ask the navy to help, and then send an elite force to land in the rear of Hiroshima, and then occupy Saijo, to the original places, and cut off the enemy''s retreat first.


    After forming a big net, launch a fierce attack on the enemy. "


    Xiong Changling said, he is the second son of Xiong Rulin, a second generation of Xun.


    There are many generals in Dahua¡¯s army from this kind of background.


    These noble descendants, the first choice is to join the army, they really don''t have the talent to join the army to go to imperial examinations or business.


    This has led to the fact that there are a group of second generations in the army.


    Of course, these people also have a certain degree of authenticity, otherwise they will not be able to climb up through relationships alone.


    What they have more than ordinary people is just a few opportunities. The army is the most serious and least joking place. People who are incapable, the people above dare not use it, and they are prone to big problems.


    "This risk is a bit big. Our army''s strength is not as good as the other side. Now we have to surround them. If they concentrate their forces to attack one of our points, we may not be able to handle it."


    Asked another staff member.


    He was not opposed to Xiong Changling''s plan, but only raised his concerns.


    Only if Xiong Changling gave an answer that satisfies everyone, this plan can hope to be passed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 830 Pseudo Army) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 831： Plan battle

    "There is no risk in fighting, these risks are within controllable range. Even if you encounter an unfavorable situation, it is nothing more than a failure to encircle..."


    Xiong Changling explained.


    After argumentation, many staff officers agreed with this battle plan.


    The main reason is that they all have confidence in their own troops.


    A few days later, the Chinese Army began operations.


    A regiment departed from the north, bypassing Chiyoda to capture Mubara.


    Another brigade, escorted by the navy, landed from Anpu and captured Saijo.


    The headquarters gave them three days. After three days, regardless of whether they succeeded or not, the main force would launch a general attack on the enemy frontally.


    If those intercepting forces fail to complete their respective tasks within three days, then the plan of this encirclement will be declared a failure, and the enemy can retreat to the rear through those two places.


    This is the drawback of planning operations.


    Each unit must complete the plan on time to achieve the desired cooperation.


    For example, according to the plan, the forward force needs to know the firepower point on the road at a certain time, then the person responsible for carrying out the task must complete it at this time.


    Because other troops are charging as planned.


    If this point of fire is not blown up in the planned time, the stormtroopers will be shot by machine guns.


    A random sweep of the machine gun is a large piece. What''s more terrible is that the casualties of the assault troops are too large and will affect the subsequent capture of the mountain.


    In planning operations, one link after another, if one link goes wrong, other aspects will be implicated.


    This shortcoming can only be resolved after the popularization of the telephone.


    With the phone, the forward''s troops can notify other troops that are ready to charge, and let them charge five or ten minutes later, so that the soldiers who clear the fire will have time to complete the task by other means.


    The instantaneous telephone communication can temporarily adjust the battle plan on the battlefield.


    This is information warfare. Information warfare can constantly change and adjust combat missions according to the battlefield situation.


    Unfortunately, the army did not have such advanced equipment at that time.


    There are many disadvantages of planned operations, but there are also many advantages. For example, it can make the enemy have no reaction time.


    Once the planned battle is launched, it is an offensive like a tide.


    If the Chinese army does not follow this combat plan and chooses to wait for the broken troops to take down Xiangyuan, and Saijo launches an offensive, it will give the enemy a lot of breathing opportunities.


    There is no phone, and it takes time for the interception forces to pass messages from Saijo and Tohara to the rear.


    At this time, the enemy will be given the opportunity to adjust the deployment, and the enemy can gather superior forces to siege the interception force.


    No matter how strong the Chinese army is, it will not be able to completely stop it if it encounters a dozen or twenty times as many enemies.


    What''s worse, if the soldier passing the message encounters an accident, more variables will be added.


    But if it is fighting according to the plan, when the enemy learns that the back retreat is broken, the Chinese army will launch a general offensive, and they will not have time to make other reactions.


    As long as the Chinese army''s general offensive goes well, the enemy will be defeated.


    In an era of backward communications, planned operations are a very effective way of fighting.


    This kind of combat method must be a force with very strong execution ability to be able to use it.


    To let the Fusang people come, they still can''t play this set.


    Two days later, Mukohara and Saijo fought almost at the same time.


    There are not many Fusang people stationed at Xiangyuan, only over 1,000.


    They actually didn''t expect that the Chinese army dared to go deep alone and attack their rear.


    This kind of solitary and in-depth combat has always been an extremely dangerous operation.


    The battle ended soon, and the Fusang people persisted for less than an hour before being defeated by the Chinese army.


    After occupying this point, the people of the third regiment immediately began to dig trenches, build earth walls, and build various fortifications.


    They are now deep behind the enemy, if the enemy gathers ten times as many enemies, they will also be in danger.


    This is the enemy''s way of retreat, and the Fusang people''s counterattack is actually an inevitable event.


    On the other hand, the battle in Saijo was much more intense.


    The location here is even more important. It is not only a retreat for the Fusang people, but also an enemy for the Fusang people to store various logistics materials.


    Here, Fusang people have hoarded a total of more than 5,000 people.


    The Chinese army came to attack here, but only more than four thousand people, of which two thousand were puppet troops.


    Attacking this place is certainly important, but the overall frontal attack is also very important. Every direction requires the main force of the Chinese army.


    Therefore, in the operation to capture Saijo, the Chinese army had to bring two thousand puppet troops.


    These two thousand puppet troops were recruited from the Satsuma clan, and their loyalty was enough, even though their tactical literacy was much worse, the Chinese army did not train them carefully. They were used as cannon fodder.


    Even worse, the terrain here in Saijo is also easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    There are only two roads uphill from the front, one of which is very narrow and can only accommodate two people at a time.


    At the junction of this road, it was quite spacious, accommodating more than a dozen Fusang soldiers.


    A dozen gunpoints are enough to block this road, but they don''t have machine guns.


    "The mortar, it''s all **** give me a good shot."


    The Chinese army officer in charge of the attack on this road cursed. They did not bring field artillery because they wanted to make a surprise attack. They only carried some small-caliber mortars.


    The power of these mortars was a little bit weaker, and even if they were shot correctly, they would only kill some Fusang soldiers and could not destroy the enemy''s fortifications.


    The most indispensable thing for Fusang people is people. Every time a group is killed, the soldiers who are prepared later will be immediately caught up to stop the Chinese army trying to charge.


    The distance to charge is more than two hundred meters, and it is extremely difficult to rush through under this kind of firepower blockade.


    "Continue to rush to me, who can rush to the enemy, I will apply for him for the Silver Knife Medal."


    The officer made a promise, which tempted many soldiers.


    The Silver Knife Medal, this is the highest honor they can get. Moreover, the actual benefits are also very numerous.


    "Ergou, Xiaohu follow me."


    A strong man picked up a light machine gun, greeted the two fellow villagers, and then rushed towards the enemy''s fortifications.


    At this time, a mortar shell fell into the enemy''s fortification, and the enemy''s gunfire temporarily stopped for a while.


    "Flush."


    The strong man yelled and rushed towards the enemy with several people.


    In order to run faster, he did not bend over, but like a 100-meter race, he spread his legs and rushed forward.


    "Fire cover."


    The tactical literacy of the Chinese Army is extremely high, and it pays great attention to cooperation.


    At this time, regardless of whether there is an enemy in the opponent''s fortification, it is correct to keep firing the gun. It is best if the suppressed enemy does not dare to appear, then it is perfect.


    Machine guns and rifles were all fired at this moment, and those bullets poured out like money. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 831 Planned Operation) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 832： The general attack begins

    If the Huajun says that he has high tactical literacy, the Fusang people must be unconvinced.


    In their opinion, if they have the kind of weapons and equipment of the Chinese Army and can waste ammunition like the Chinese Army, they can perform better.


    A large number of bullets hit the Fusang fortifications, and several people who tried to stand up to fight back were shot immediately.


    Only a small number of soldiers can use the bunkers to shoot through the small holes at the Chinese army.


    However, the number is greatly reduced. The pressure of the Chinese soldiers on the charge was reduced a lot.


    However, this distance was too far, halfway through the rush, the two leading them were still shot.


    The fire cover of the Hua army can''t be endless, at least in this gap of bullets, the Fusang people can rise up.


    The person in front fell, and Er Gouzi at the back picked up the machine gun and continued to rush.


    This road has long been full of dead bodies.


    After rushing for more than ten meters, Er Gouzi also fell.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are still people following.


    Among these charging people, for various reasons, they chose to take risks.


    Some are for honor, some are for the actual benefits of meritorious service, some are for revenge for fellow villagers and comrades-in-arms, and some are war fanatics.


    In short, relying on the follow-up personnel to keep up, a few Chinese soldiers finally got close to the enemy''s fortifications.


    The soldier in front shot with a machine gun, and the soldier behind continued to rush up and threw a grenade.


    After some firepower strikes, the firepower in the fortifications was suspended.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Hua army rushed into the fortifications and fought with the enemy.


    At this point, this place can basically be declared captured, and the follow-up troops of the Chinese army are constantly keeping up.


    Similar to this kind of fortifications, there are still several on this section of the road.


    The Chinese army relied on the firepower of mortars and heavy machine guns to suppress them, and after paying some price, they all took them down.


    Although it is difficult to attack now, it is not necessarily a bad thing.


    When this place is taken, when it is their turn to defend, those Fusang people who don''t have mortars and heavy machine guns will have their legs weak at first sight.


    This kind of place can really be regarded as one man, and one man cannot open it.


    The terrain on the other side was not so dangerous. The Chinese army launched a general offensive there. After more than 200 people were killed and injured, it also successfully broke through to the enemy''s position.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army fought on both sides, causing the Fusang people to completely lose their sense.


    It didn''t take long for this unknown mountain to be taken by the Chinese army.


    The Fusang garrison killed more than 1,700 people, and the seriously injured were directly stabbed to death by the Chinese army. The rest were captured, none of them escaped.


    The Hua Army paid the price of more than 300 people to take down this mountain and nail it to the Fusang people''s artery.


    If the Fusang people want to retreat from here, they must take down this mountain, otherwise the Chinese army''s machine guns can shoot at the retreating soldiers at will, and the Fusang people will definitely not be able to stand it.


    If you want to make a detour, all your luggage must be discarded, and it will take more time, and the Chinese army can attack at any time.


    In short, the Fusang people feel very uncomfortable to lose this place.


    "Hurry up and build the fortifications. Next we only need to wait for the good news. It is estimated that in three hours, the headquarters will launch a general attack."


    The second brigade commander looked at his watch and smiled. The only difficulty in this mission is to quickly conquer this place.


    After winning this strategic point, they were very relaxed next.


    Not to mention that the enemy has no time to organize a counterattack. Even if the enemy comes, relying on this excellent terrain, he has the confidence to defend for ten and a half days.


    Three hours later, the news of Saijo and Mubara''s fall had just reached Hiroshima.


    Then, Youxian in Tokugawa heard the sound of cannons.


    "General, the enemy has launched an attack."


    Maeda Kenjiro said.


    "It''s over, they are trying to annihilate us in one fell swoop. The only two retreats were captured by the enemy."


    Shi Lang Oshima suddenly expressed the intentions of the Huajun, and everyone suddenly felt a little stunned when they heard it.


    They had some doubts before, why Dahua would take such a long way to capture Saijo and Xiangyuan.


    Now that Shiro Oshima reminded them of this, they suddenly realized.


    "It''s a big appetite, I''m not afraid to collapse. Excluding the troops of Saijo and Xiangyuan, the Chinese army must have less than 50,000 people in the front. Most of them are the pseudo army composed of cowards.


    Just rely on these people, want to break through our defenses? As long as we hold on and inflict heavy damage on the enemy, we can turn around and eat the lone army of Saijo and Mukohara and win a big victory. "


    Tokugawa Youxian said something he didn''t believe in.


    But he couldn''t help it. At this time, his coach must act confidently, otherwise the hearts of the people below would be even more unstable.


    Tokugawa Youxian ordered the entire line to stand firmly and not to retreat.


    At the same time, he did not send troops to attack Muhara or Saijo.


    In his opinion, if the line of defense can be held, the enemies behind are not a concern.


    If you can''t defend it, it makes sense to attack Muhara and Saijo.


    Can''t defend, attack or attack?


    Tokugawa You County feels like a mirror in mind about the equipment gap between the two sides.


    Everyone reacted differently to the orders that were kept firmly, but no one raised objections.


    Ever since, the generals and daimyo went to the front line to personally supervise the battle.


    On the front line, the Chinese army attacked from five places, and the entire front was more than 100 kilometers long.


    Among them, the key attack areas are supported by artillery. These two places are the central and southern regions.


    This is also the place where the Fusang people focus their defense. Breaking through these two places, the Chinese army can then drive straight in.


    For the Fusang Army, if they lose these two places, they can organize their troops to retreat. Otherwise, there will be no terrain advantage and the Chinese Army will fight them as they want.


    The shelling lasted for half an hour, and the Chinese army began to charge.


    Those who rushed ahead were the puppet troops.


    A small number of Chinese troops acted as the supervising team, following them.


    Among these puppet troops, some are excited, and some are afraid.


    The excited soldiers are because they have better weapons, not only equipped with Yongxing second-year rifles, but also equipped with grenades and flamethrowers.


    These are all equipment that the Chinese Army will soon phase out, but for Fusang people, these are still advanced equipment.


    Those soldiers who are still afraid are pure cowards.


    Such people, even if they were given machine guns, they would not feel safe.


    However, under the supervision of the supervising team, these people can only follow along.


    They are just timid, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid.


    The enemy in front only had flintlocks, and the supervising team behind them were equipped with machine guns and semi-automatic rifles.


    The chance of surviving against a bullet charge is definitely much higher than that of running away. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 832 General Attack), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 833： Siege

    The fierce shelling did not completely kill the defenders in the feared position. When the puppet army entered the range, the Fusang army began to counterattack.


    At this time, Dahua¡¯s shelling had not stopped.


    The Fusang people themselves don''t care about the lives of their soldiers, and of course the Chinese Army does not care about the lives of the Chinese Association.


    Injury by mistake, as long as you can blow up the enemy.


    Moreover, the accuracy of the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery fire has actually improved a lot, and the number of hits on the enemy is far greater than the accidental injury, which is completely cost-effective.


    The sound of artillery continued, and the Hua Xie army complained endlessly.


    The same goes for the Fusang people on the ground.


    After they emerged, they were directly exposed to the artillery of the Chinese Army.


    The artillery greatly interfered with the defense of the Fusang army. Some soldiers chose to conceal temporarily, some soldiers'' vision was blocked, and some soldiers were killed and injured by the artillery shells.


    In short, the Fusang people''s defensive firepower was very weak, and the puppet army rushed into the position in the first wave.


    Then, the sound of the Chinese army''s artillery stopped.


    The two sides launched a hand-to-hand battle, but it was not a complete bayonet fight.


    The Huaxie Army also has pistols, grenades, flamethrowers and other close-range weapons combined with the use of bayonets, gradually advancing.


    They didn''t rush up completely, mixed with the enemy, they didn''t dare to fight that kind of melee.


    Among the Fusang garrison, there were some crazy and desperate people who screamed and rushed to the front of the Hua Xie army, and then launched a bayonet battle.


    This kind of battle competition is the will to fight, and the Huaxie Army is far from the opponent of the Fusang people.


    Soon, the Huaxie Army was defeated by the opponent''s momentum and began to retreat uncontrollably.


    At this time, the Chinese army rushed up with a machine gun and fired at the Fusang people who had retreated and rushed over.


    Then, the Huaxie Army and Fusang Army both collapsed, and they fled in opposite directions.


    The Huaxie Army was even more fortunate. They were safe when they fled to the Hua Army.


    The Fusang Army had to face the pursuit of the Chinese Army.


    The position was lost too quickly, everything happened too suddenly, and the Fusang Army had no time to react.


    Although they still have second and third lines of defense, as the defeated soldiers of the first line of defense retreated with panic, the Fusang army behind them all fell into panic.


    A small name led more than 2,000 of his subordinates to raise the white flag to surrender, and the second line of defense was breached.


    The Chinese army swarmed up, and the second Fusang army did not fire a few shots and began to flee again.


    If they don''t run away, they will be left in this position.


    Fusang¡¯s commander yelled hysterically not to retreat and rebuild the line of defense, but it was a pity that Ruibing didn¡¯t care about it.


    They are not commanders and do not know the overall situation. They only know that the Chinese army rushed in front of them, and they couldn''t stop them.


    Ever since, there has been a large-scale defeat on the battlefield.


    There are a lot of soldiers in the Fusang Army, but not many people are willing to fight to the death.


    At this moment, the quantity has become their disadvantage.


    A large number of defeated soldiers left them out of control.


    Not long after the Chinese general offensive began, the Southern Front was defeated, and more than 20,000 soldiers fled to Hiroshima.


    The same is true for the central front. They persisted for a little longer than the southern ones, and then they chose to retreat in the direction of Hiroshima because of their loss.


    When they were halfway through their retreat, they were depressed to find that the road to Hiroshima was occupied by the Chinese army.


    This situation once again caused panic in the army. Some soldiers chose to surrender, some chose to detour, and some turned around and fled to Chiyoda.


    The actions of these defeated troops that lacked unified command were completely messed up.


    On the Chinese side, according to the plan, they continued to advance, compress the enemy''s range of activities, and drove the enemy to Hiroshima and Chiyoda.


    If all the enemies disperse, it will be very difficult for the Chinese army to annihilate them all.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to gather the enemy first.


    Two days later, the Fuso army had been divided into two parts. About 20,000 people were trapped in Chiyoda Castle, and more than 60,000 people were trapped in Hiroshima, waiting for ships to pick them up and retreat.


    The retreat on land has been blocked by the Chinese army, and they can only hope to retreat to Shikoku Island by boat or directly to the rear of Daban etc. by boat.


    Although Dahua¡¯s navy is an excellent one, it has only one fleet deployed in Fusang, with only a dozen ships.


    It is impossible for dozens of ships to completely blockade this sea area. There are too many small ports here.


    And because it is an inland sea, any small broken ship can go to sea, which is hard to defend against.


    The 60,000-70,000 army had no intention of fighting again, just waiting to retreat, a bit like Dunkirk.


    The Chinese army was also divided into two parts, a small part guarding Chiyoda''s enemies, the main force came to Hiroshima, and then used artillery to bomb Hiroshima.


    With six to seventy thousand troops gathered in such a small area, the Chinese army didn''t need to aim, and one shot would always kill a few people.


    This kind of over-distance strike caused the Fusang army to collapse.


    They counterattacked, trying to destroy the Chinese artillery positions.


    However, the defensive capabilities of the Chinese Army once again made Fusang people desperate.


    They couldn''t even rush to the front of the Chinese army, and they were killed and wounded.


    After rushing once, no soldiers were willing to rush again. Even if the supervising team pointed their guns at the soldiers, the soldiers refused to move.


    "General, we have nowhere to go."


    Maeda Kenjiro didn''t say everything, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Now, only surrender can survive.


    If it continues, they will all be killed by Chinese artillery shells.


    Even if the Chinese army launched a wave of assault now, they would collapse directly.


    This kind of unequal battle has no meaning to continue.


    "Asshole, do you want to surrender?"


    Anger Road in You County, Tokugawa.


    "We don''t want to surrender, but please show me a way out. Whether to counterattack or swim to the other side, please give me an instruction instead of waiting for death here."


    The other big name snorted coldly.


    Now, he is not afraid to offend the shogunate anymore.


    He was far more dissatisfied with the shogunate.


    "Okay, I will order you to bring your men to the counterattack and destroy the enemy''s artillery."


    Tokugawa You County said angrily.


    "Sorry, I can no longer command my subordinates, you can let your people counterattack."


    Kawashima Olara competed.


    The Chinese artillery shells are still exploding on their heads, but they have some meaningless arguments here.


    This is a major problem with loose alliances. When the war goes smoothly, the contradictions within the alliance can still be concealed.


    Once the war is unfavorable, contradictions within the alliance will break out.


    Some other people who are not firm in their positions are even less confident watching this scene. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 833 Siege) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 834： Fancy surrender

    A group of high-ranking officials argued for a long time, but none of them fart.


    At night, a few soldiers got together and discussed the matter of surrendering.


    As a result, because the discussion was louder, it was heard by a samurai.


    The soldiers were startled, and started to touch their guns quietly.


    "Don''t get excited, I will take you to surrender. You can''t speak Chinese. Don''t get beaten to death because of a misunderstanding before you come to the Chinese army."


    The samurai said.


    Those who want to surrender are more than ordinary soldiers, and many of those low-level military commanders are also desperate.


    Some people may not even be afraid of death, but feel that they are not worth it.


    When the soldiers heard this, they were immediately full of joy, and then headed by the samurai, followed the opponent out of Hiroshima in the dark, and touched the position of the Chinese army.


    After arriving, the samurai used Chinese from a distance, shouting that he had come to surrender.


    In fact, his move was a bit redundant. The Chinese Army had considered this situation a long time ago, so the Huaxie Army was arranged on the front line.


    It doesn''t matter if the soldiers who come to surrender can''t speak Chinese.


    These hands held the weapon high, and then entered the position of the Chinese army. After turning in the weapon, the stones in their hearts also fell to the ground.


    Without weapons, they feel more secure.


    The warrior is still actively communicating with the commander of the Chinese Army, and wants to join the Chinese Army.


    After all, these professional soldiers have no other specialties besides fighting, so they can only eat this meal.


    This wave of them is not the only group of Fusang people who surrendered.


    There were more than 1,300 people who came to surrender to the Chinese army in one night.


    The next day, Kawashima Olhao headed to Saijo with troops loyal to him, saying that he was going to clear the way of retreat.


    Although Tokugawa Youxian didn''t believe it, Kawashima Olhao''s reasons were upright and he couldn''t help it.


    Kawashima Olara led an army of more than 4,000 men to Saijo, and then instead of attacking, he sent envoys to discuss the matter of surrender.


    As a big name with status and status, he naturally cannot surrender like ordinary soldiers and low-level warriors without any conditions.


    Kawashima Olhao needs some promises from the Chinese Army and a little guarantee of treatment.


    It doesn''t matter if the treatment is a little bit worse, but at least there must be.


    If the Chinese army gave everything, then he would rather fight to the death, or break up the army, scattered and flee.


    The Hua army only controlled the main road, and the Fusang people could actually escape through other small roads.


    It''s just that the number of people who can pass through the small road at a time is limited, and those large pieces of weapons and equipment cannot be carried, and they are easily chased and attacked by the Chinese army.


    If it is not a last resort, the Fusang Army will not consider those routes.


    Kawashima Olhao¡¯s requirements were not high, so the Chinese Army agreed to his request and promised to reorganize his army after the fact, and then took the group of prisoners.


    In Hiroshima, a general expressed his intention to counterattack.


    But in fact, he has been instigated by Chinese spies.


    He took the few weapons and ammunition from Tokugawa You County to the position of the Chinese Army, and then completed the surrender.


    One by one, the bad news spread to Tokugawa Youxian, and he almost committed suicide by caesarean in Tokugawa''s Youxian.


    The current situation is already very difficult, and this phenomenon of surrender continues to appear, which is a great blow to morale.


    "General, let''s surrender too. Even if the general knows the situation here and sends troops to rescue, there will be no time. In three days, the soldiers below will have to escape."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    "You want to surrender too, very good, very good."


    While talking, Tokugawa Youxian suddenly drew his sword and chopped this subordinate to death.


    This scene surprised the others, for fear that the Tokugawa You County was killed insane and affected themselves.


    Under constant high pressure, people can easily become crazy.


    The actions of Youxian County in Tokugawa accelerated the pace of subordinates'' surrender.


    Not to mention it was night, in broad daylight there were soldiers fleeing towards the position of the Chinese army.


    The confidant soldiers of Tokugawa Youxian chased and killed them all the way to the front of the Chinese army. Then the Chinese army dispatched and fought a small encounter to rescue the deserters.


    This makes the deserters feel ridiculous, and they can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    On the second day, more than 3,000 people surrendered to the Chinese army in different ways.


    In addition to the soldiers who died under the shelling and wounded, Hiroshima''s original 70,000 people have only left about 50,000, and their morale is close to zero.


    When the Chinese army saw that the time was right, they immediately launched a general attack on Hiroshima.


    Tens of thousands of troops rushed to Hiroshima from many directions, breaking the Fuso people''s position in an instant.


    These days, the Fuso people dug many trenches in Hiroshima and built many fortifications on the streets of the city.


    But it was useless.


    It is people who decide the outcome of the war. When the soldiers lose their fighting spirit, no matter how strong the fortification is, it is no use.


    What''s more, their fortifications are not very strong, and their weapons are still backward.


    Facing the high morale and menacing Chinese army, these Fusang soldiers had no determination to resist and wanted to save their lives.


    Either crazily squeezed toward the sea, to compete for the few boats. Either throw away the weapons and hide in the houses and pretend to be people.


    Of course, most people still stay where they are and raise their hands to surrender.


    Before no one surrendered to the Chinese army, the Fusang people were very reluctant and worried about surrendering to the Chinese army.


    However, as more and more people surrendered to the Chinese Army, other people would not feel so obviously ashamed to surrender again.


    People have a herd mentality.


    It would be embarrassing for a person to surrender, but if everyone surrenders, then it is not very embarrassing.


    More importantly, those who surrendered were not slaughtered or abused, which made others who were preparing to surrender more at ease.


    In the past, they did not surrender, mainly because the chief deceived them, saying that Dahua did not leave prisoners, and surrendered would be massacred.


    But as more and more Huaxie troops appeared, these soldiers also saw a fact clearly and knew that they had been deceived.


    The attack on Hiroshima was not so much an offensive as it was to take prisoners.


    The Chinese army did not encounter any decent resistance along the way, but the speed of advancing was not fast, because there were too many prisoners to deal with.


    However, Hiroshima is just such a big place. Two hours later, the Chinese army has advanced two-thirds of the place and is about to end the Fusang army''s headquarters.


    At this time, Dechuan Youxian had already taken off his shirt and began the caesarean section ceremony.


    He has nothing to do with the situation outside.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to surrender and lose the face of the Tokugawa family.


    With a muffled noise, the short knife was inserted into his abdomen.


    At this time, his soldiers raised the long knife and chopped it off the neck of Tokugawa You County.


    This is an assistant who can help the wrong person and relieve the pain of the caesarean. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 834 Fancy Surrender), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 835： First Meeting Teddy Bear

    The suicide of Tokugawa Yoshi Prefecture officially announced the end of the Battle of Hiroshima.


    As soon as the Supreme Commander died, there were no resistances in Fusang''s army.


    There were more than 50,000 people, less than 4,000 were killed or missing in battle, and all the rest became Dahua''s prisoners.


    Qian Sule didn''t know that there was World War II in another time and space, nor did he see the madness of Fusang people during that period, otherwise, he would not dare to believe his eyes.


    Fusang people, how come they have become so scared to death.


    But now, the surrender of the Fusang people seems reasonable to Qian Sule and other Dahua officers and soldiers.


    On the contrary, the suicidal behavior in You County of Dechuan was abnormal.


    However, Qian Sule still arranged for someone to bury the coffin of Dechuan Youxian.


    On the one hand, it is because of the status of You County in Tokugawa, on the other hand, a person who dares to commit suicide is worthy of respect.


    After the fall of Hiroshima, the Fuso army trapped in Chiyoda did not insist anymore and chose to surrender collectively.


    In this battle, the Chinese army obtained nearly 70,000 prisoners at one time, so many prisoners are not easy to digest.


    All reorganization into the Huaxie Army will not work, and the continued management of Fusang by these Huaxie troops is tantamount to providing convenience for the breeding of guerrillas.


    Dahua''s ultimate solution was to use these people separately, adapt 20,000 of them with strong bodies, and then transfer them to overseas bases such as Hekou, Haishan, and Ceuta.


    Dahua has too few troops stationed in those strongholds and is very short of people.


    If you send these Huaxie troops to leave their hometowns, you don''t have to worry about these people rebelling.


    The remaining prisoners were transported to Dahua to build roads or stay in Fusang for mining. In short, we must find a way to reduce the number of Fusang soldiers.


    As for maintaining local law and order, the Chinese Army was transferred from Annan to a group of Huaxie troops composed of Annan people.


    Although outsiders are not familiar enough with Fusang and the management of the place is less efficient, it is better to be safe.


    After the Battle of Hiroshima, Fuso was already powerless about the large area west of Osaka, and could only choose to give up and focus on the Osaka area.


    The agriculture and economic aspects of the Osaka area are relatively developed, and the value of a small area is greater than that of the entire western region.


    However, the terrain of Osaka is even more unsuitable for defense. In Qian Sule''s view, this is a piece of meat on his lips.


    However, he didn''t immediately send troops to attack, but digest the occupied areas first.


    These places are not overtaken, but Dahua still needs to establish effective and firm rule in these places.


    And this difficulty is not easier than capturing this place, or even harder, and it takes more time.


    The army needs to rest and reorganize, and it has to cooperate with the civilian officials to fight against the scattered small forces and maintain law and order. The Chinese army is temporarily unable to advance eastward.


    The Fusang coalition forces lost 100,000 people in one breath, their vitality was severely wounded, and they could not organize any effective counterattack. They could only hide and lick their wounds, and the fighting in Fusang entered a period of calm.


    But people of insight in Fusang knew that all of this was temporary.


    After Dahua has digested the fruit, he will definitely move eastward.


    What should we do at that time?


    A large number of Fusang people began to think about this question and tried to find the answer.


    However, this is like an unsolvable math problem. The more you study, the more headaches you get, the more confused your mind, and the less answers you have.


    In the sixth year of Yongxing, the country next to Dahua was trembling, for fear that one day when he woke up, Dahua''s army would hit his door.


    However, not all countries are afraid of Dahua. There are always some ignorant people who try to tease Dahua''s beard.


    For example, the Far Eastern Army of Tsarist Russia.


    Tsarist Russia has been actively expanding eastward since Ivan IV came to power.


    He also wanted to expand westward, but the strength of Western European countries was much stronger than him, and Tsarist Russia could not beat it.


    As a result, the persimmons squeezed softly, and Tsarist Russia expanded all the way eastward to sparsely populated Siberia.


    There are not many people in Siberia, so naturally there is no unified government, let alone resistance.


    The Tsarist army went all the way from a certain place, and then declared that this place belonged to Tsarist Russia, leaving two soldiers, and then this place really belonged to Tsarist Russia.


    During this period, opening up the territory was so easy and casual, just like playing around.


    Other countries don''t care about this behavior of Tsarist Russia at all, with an expression of''you are happy as long as you are happy''.


    If any country now declares sovereignty over Antarctica, it is estimated that no country will oppose it.


    The kind of worthless place, whoever wants to take it.


    It is for this reason that Tsarist Russia''s eastward march was extremely smooth, and it easily ¡®occupied¡¯ the entire Siberia region.


    The country with the largest territory is not Dahua, but Tsarist Russia.


    Dahua couldn''t even rank second, because Portugal declared that the whole of Brazil was their territory, but not many people took care of them.


    Although most of the territories of Tsarist Russia are ¡®meaningless¡¯ territories, they are indeed the largest in theory.


    The eastward march went smoothly, which also swelled the Russian army a lot.


    When they reached the Bering Strait, they were still not satisfied, and began to try to march south, all the way to the border of Dahua.


    This boundary is actually very vague. Dahua did not erect a monument at the boundary, but only announced internally that this place belongs to Dahua.


    In fact, Dahua¡¯s rule is extremely weak in the area north of Heilongjiang. Even here, no taxes are collected, and local officials are lazy to manage it.


    Instead of spending a lot of money to collect the tax of a few ounces of silver, it is better to cover it out of your own pocket.


    The money spent in this way is far less than inviting the army to dispatch.


    In short, the Russian army did not know that it had entered the border of Dahua, and then robbed the people of Dahua.


    The magistrate can''t ignore this kind of thing, but it involves Dahua''s face.


    The prefect of Heilongjiang Lu Xiang sent people to negotiate with the people of Tsarist Russia, declare their sovereignty, demand the people of Tsarist Russia apologize for compensation, and withdraw from the territory of Dahua.


    However, it is unreasonable for a talented person to meet a soldier.


    Those teddy bears simply ignore the so-called Dahua.


    Is Dahua strong?


    They don''t know, they haven''t heard of it, they only know that they can run wild in this area.


    The so-called Dahua, compared with those villages in Siberia, is nothing more than an extra person in charge, and there is still no decent army.


    After the negotiations were fruitless, Lu Xiang could only report to Shengjing, and at the same time invited troops outside the customs to go north to prepare for battle.


    The ministers of the frontiers have relatively large powers. This is a helpless choice when communications are backward.


    If you have to wait for Nanjing''s instructions before acting, the day lily will be cold.


    Therefore, after learning about the situation on the front line, Shengjing¡¯s provincial governor reported to Nanjing on the one hand, and invited the army to go out on the other.


    It''s a please, not an order.


    Even if it is provincial control, it cannot directly command the field army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 835, the first meeting of the bear). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 836： Set off

    Xunyang, commander of the 312th Division stationed in Shengjing, immediately became energetic when he heard that the border of Dahua had been invaded.


    It is too depressing to be stationed in this place. On the one hand, it is because the weather is cold and the environment is not as comfortable as the south. On the other hand, there is no war here, which means there is no military merit.


    Seeing his own battles in various parts of the world during the same period, his position continued to rise, and his honor was softened, Xunyang would be envious and envious.


    He reported several times to his superiors, hoping to be transferred to Fusang or Annan, or even to the mouth of the river, as long as there are enemies around.


    It is a pity that there are too many officers with his thoughts, and it is not easy to get his turn.


    In desperation, Xunyang can only stay here.


    Suddenly hearing that there was an enemy in the north, Xunyang was a joy.


    He saw an opportunity to do meritorious service, and saw an opportunity outside the switch.


    Therefore, when Shengjing''s governor asked him to dispatch, he agreed without hesitation, without even considering whether his own supplies were sufficient.


    As long as you can leave, all difficulties can be overcome.


    Xunyang came to the barracks, told his subordinates the good news, and then made an emergency mobilization.


    Among his subordinates, there are many people who have the same thoughts as Xunyang.


    Therefore, the mobilization was very successful, and soon the people of the 312 division were assembled with high morale.


    "Who are we going to fight with?"


    "I heard it was from Tsarist Russia."


    "Where is Tsarist Russia from?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, they are just like barbarians, they''re covered in hairs, they''re so ugly."


    The soldiers were talking about it, they didn''t even know who Tsarist Russia was.


    "Why are we going to fight against the people of Tsarist Russia?"


    "I heard that the people of Tsarist Russia invaded our Dahua territory, robbed several villages, and killed some villagers."


    "There is still this kind of thing, these Tsarist Russians hanged themselves by old birthday stars, looking for death."


    These soldiers immediately became angry. They were already merciful and compassionate if they didn''t bully others. And now, it is totally unreasonable for someone to take the initiative to come to the door.


    Later, Xunyang came to the school and gave a speech.


    What was said was basically the invasion of Tsarist Russia, requiring soldiers to fight bravely.


    After an impassioned speech, the troops began to pull out.


    Although there are already cars in the country, all military districts and units are rushing to buy that kind of goods in short supply. This kind of grandma doesn''t hurt outside the Guan, and the place that my uncle doesn''t love has yet to be assigned to one.


    Therefore, they have to rely on two legs to march, horses and mules.


    Fortunately, because the train is responsible for the main transportation, Dahua has liberated a large number of horses, so there is no shortage of horses outside the customs.


    Among the 312 divisions, there is even a special cavalry regiment with more than 1,300 men.


    They are equipped with sabers and pistols and belong to the light cavalry.


    After several days of marching, the 312th Division finally arrived in Jiamusi. After a day of rest, continue northward.


    According to the report of the spies, the Russian army had arrived in the Heilongjiang area, looted along the river, and declared those places belonged to the Russians.


    This kind of self-entertainment tricks, they played happily.


    The number of the Tsarist Russian army is not large, only more than 7,000, and it is very scattered.


    Xunyang directly brought all the divisions here. Naturally, he was not just to defeat the enemy, but to take the opportunity to wipe out the Tsarist troops, and then take the place of Eastern Siberia.


    It is true that this place is of little value, but it is land after all.


    Occupying these lands is not a big credit, but at least it can be regarded as opening up the territory for Dahua.


    For those emperors who are so happy, this is definitely a great feat.


    Xunyang is not sure if Wu Changqing is so happy.


    The emperor was too far away from him. He had only seen it once, and had no practical contact. He didn''t know Wu Changqing.


    He could only study and figure out the emperor''s mind through some of Wu Changqing''s policies.


    In Xunyang''s view, Wu Changqing is actually a little bit happy.


    Therefore, taking this place in Eastern Siberia can definitely make Wu Changqing happy.


    "Reporter Commander, there are more than 100 enemies in Lihe Village 30 miles away from us. In addition, in Hanzhuang, Kengwei and other places, different numbers of enemies have also been found."


    The spies reported the enemy''s situation, while Xun Yang and other subordinates studied how to fight the battle.


    "It''s not enough to look for enemies one by one in this way. Once they find out that they are not our opponents, they might run away. It''s a great trouble to chase them."


    Said the chief of staff.


    "Maybe we don''t need to find them, we can wait for them to find us. First send a regiment to Lihe Village, and then stationed in Lihe Village.


    As long as the enemy is interested in this place, they will definitely find a way to annihilate our troops. At that time, the enemy forces will take the initiative to assemble and attack Lihe.


    When the time comes, our cavalry will pounce on to support and cut off the enemy''s retreat, and the enemy can be wiped out in one fell swoop. "


    Said Zhou Ren, the commander of the cavalry regiment.


    Participants in the discussion were not only the staff officers accompanying the army, but also the heads of various regiments, and even some battalion commanders, who also participated in the meeting and could express their opinions.


    "This method is good, it saves trouble."


    Zhou Ren''s approach was immediately approved by others.


    "What if the enemy does not take the initiative to attack, but chooses to escape?"


    Someone also proposed hypotheses.


    "If that''s the case, then we will continue to chase. But I guess this is unlikely. The enemy has worked so hard to march.


    It is impossible to run away without fighting in the territory occupied by thousands of miles.


    In that case, what is the significance of their expedition? "


    Zhou Ren analyzed.


    The more the argument is made, the clearer it becomes. As other people continue to put forward hypotheses, others give answers, and a battle plan is also released.


    Xunyang adopted Zhou Ren''s suggestion. First, the large army stopped moving and sent a regiment to attract the enemy to gather, and then the large army rushed to annihilate it in one fell swoop.


    The difficulty of this plan is to hide large forces and attract enemy forces to assemble.


    As for the frontal fighting, the Chinese army did not take it seriously.


    It only needs to eliminate the Tsarist Russian army, and Eastern Siberia can be fully covered.


    At that time, the Chinese army only needs to take effect against the Tsarist Russian army, go to those villages, and then leave two people in the more populous villages, and declare that the place belongs to Dahua.


    As for whether Tsarist Russia accepts it or not, this is not important.


    It is not easy for Tsarist Russia to gather such an army. As long as this army is destroyed, it is impossible for them to send an army again for the sake of Siberia, which is of little value, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    As for other countries, it doesn''t even care. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 836 Expedition), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 837： Fight

    The vanguard was the first regiment in the 312th Division. They arrived at Lihe Village in a swagger, and then encountered the Russian army that was heading south.


    Although the Tsarist Russians are defiant and unruly.


    But they are not stupid. One hundred people meet more than one thousand people, and they just ran away.


    In theory, if the speed of the two parties is the same, it is impossible for the people behind to catch up.


    But anyone who played the chase game as a child should have had this experience. The pressure on the runaway is much greater than that on the chaser.


    The people of Tsarist Russia panicked when escaping, and the road ahead was not as unobstructed as the highway.


    They fled all the way north, only two kilometers before they ran into a small river.


    They only needed some time to pass this small river, but they couldn''t squeeze it out for a little bit of time when there were chasing soldiers behind them.


    The two sides exchanged fire, and some people in Tsarist Russia were equipped with muskets.


    However, due to the lack of logistical supplies, they used swords when dealing with civilians.


    At this time, they were not stingy with ammunition, but they were still not opponents of the Chinese Army.


    When they loaded ammunition with their trembling hands, the Chinese army had already fired.


    After several rows of guns were shot down, thirty or forty people died on the Tsarist side.


    The remaining people didn''t load the gunpowder, and fled directly to the sides. Naturally, they couldn''t escape, and most of them were caught by the Chinese army.


    Only a few people who escaped were left, and they were deliberately let go by the Chinese army.


    Afterwards, the people of the first regiment moved into Lihe Village, waiting for the arrival of the Russian army.


    Several Tsarist Russian soldiers who successfully escaped found the large group and reported the situation ahead.


    This made Nicholasv, the commander of the Tsarist Army, jumped into a rage. From the Volga River to here, he did not encounter decent resistance, let alone suffered any loss.


    And now, in a fight with the Chinese Army, he has lost nearly a hundred soldiers, which makes him not angry.


    You know, their army basically has no logistical supplies, and naturally there are no soldiers to replenish it, so if you die, you will lose one.


    "These **** big Chinese, I want them to pay the price. Pass my order, and the first team will set off to attack Lihe."


    Nicholas Fu said.


    "The commander is cautious. According to the intelligence brought by the returning soldiers, it is clear that the enemy''s weapons are very advanced, and the reloading speed is faster than ours. I suggest that the second and third teams should be recruited and march towards Lihe together."


    More than 7,000 people from Tsarist Russia were divided into four teams.


    Nicholas Fu wanted to use a team to attack Lihe, but Grovin was opposed by his subordinates.


    From the weapons used by the Chinese Army, Growen felt that Dahua is not simple.


    Armies that can be equipped with muskets on a large scale are rare in the East.


    "You too underestimate our warriors. It is too troublesome to gather all of them. Let the second team and part of the third team come in for reinforcements. For the remaining troops, continue to advance south as originally planned. We want to take all the fertile land to the south. occupied."


    Nikolasf accepted Grovin''s suggestion in a limited manner, and said something quite arrogant.


    I want to occupy Dahua with 7,000 people. The disadvantage is that this kind of words is not heard by the Chinese army. Otherwise, the Chinese army can be laughed to death and defeated by the Chinese army.


    After several days of waiting, Nicholas Fu completed the assembly of troops.


    In this cold north, the rhythm of everything is slower than in the south.


    Nicholas Fu''s five thousand troops moved forward slowly, and it took another two days to reach the outskirts of Lihe.


    The Chinese army stationed in Lihe immediately reported the situation to the rear.


    It was not seven thousand that came, but only five thousand, and there were some sources of circumstances and expectations.


    However, Xunyang and others didn''t care too much. The war was like this, and it would never be possible to proceed completely according to their own ideas.


    Only five thousand people came, but they were almost there. After annihilating these five thousand people, the remaining remnants were nothing to worry about.


    "Commander Zhou, you set off immediately to cut off the enemy''s back. We will arrive later."


    Xunyang ordered the operation as planned, and then the 312th Division began to march towards Lihe.


    Tsarist Russia knew nothing about the movement of the Chinese army. With their limited horses, their scouts could only cover more than a dozen miles around.


    For further places, they are powerless.


    More importantly, they hadn''t fought any battles before, and they didn''t pay much attention to the scouts.


    Regarding the actions of the Huajun, they were smeared.


    As for their actions, the Chinese Army knew everything well.


    From this aspect alone, the Chinese army is already in an invincible position.


    After Nicholas arrived at Lihe, he immediately launched an attack.


    They fired a few symbolic shots, and then launched a charge.


    At this time, the Chinese army''s mortars were also fired.


    The shell fell among the Russian soldiers, killing and wounding a large number of them.


    "What kind of gun is this?"


    Nicholas Fu put down his binoculars and wondered.


    He had never seen such a small and exquisite artillery, but the power of this artillery was not small, and the rate of fire was fast.


    It was only the first time that Nicholas fell in love with this artillery and wanted to take it for himself.


    When they set off from Moscow, they also brought a lot of artillery.


    But because it was too bulky, they sold part of it as scrap iron halfway through and replaced it with food and leather jackets. These things are much more useful than artillery.


    In Nicholas Fu''s view, that kind of small and light artillery is simply the best helper for the army.


    "do not know."


    The subordinates shook their heads, expressing that they were unclear.


    A few mortars alone will certainly not be able to completely stop Tsarist Russia¡¯s charge.


    Immediately afterwards, the gunfire on the Chinese army''s position began to sound.


    Then, the rate of fire of the Chinese Army''s guns once again surprised Nicholas.


    It is also because of the cold weather in Lihe, and the freezing of the hands of the Chinese soldiers affected the operation, and the shooting speed was much slower.


    If it is a normal rate of fire, I am afraid it will directly scare Nicholas to death.


    However, even with a much slower rate of fire, the firepower is still strong.


    After several rounds of gunshots, the Tsarist soldiers fell down a large area.


    The sudden blow caused the remaining Tsarist Russian soldiers to panic and quickly turned around and fled.


    They need to slow down and stroke.


    In this regard, Nicholas Fu was not particularly angry. This charge failed. Quan regarded it as a tentative attack and at least figured out the two main weapons of Dahua.


    "Commander, this is a bit difficult to fight. The enemy''s firepower is very strong. If we want to rush to the enemy, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of casualties. It is best to order the entire army to attack at the same time from multiple directions."


    Although Grovin felt that the Chinese Army¡¯s weapons were very sharp, he still had the confidence to hedge against the Chinese Army.


    Not only did he think so, but other officers were more optimistic than him. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 837 Fight against each other), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 838： lost heavily

    After a short break, Tsarist Russia launched a second offensive.


    This time they didn''t save shells anymore, and several large shells bombed for more than half an hour.


    As for killing, it is extremely limited.


    If dealing with some uncivilized army, this kind of shelling can still be a little deterrent.


    But Dahua''s army has long been accustomed to shelling and being shelled.


    Therefore, this bombardment by Tsarist Russia failed to achieve even the deterrent effect.


    After the shelling, the infantry continued to charge.


    This time they attacked from three directions at the same time.


    This put some pressure on the Chinese army. After all, Lihe is just a small village without any natural risks.


    Moreover, in places where the weather is cold, it is even more difficult to dig trenches than in other places.


    Hua Jun didn''t even dig a lot of decent trenches, just packed the soil with sand and piled up some simple parapets.


    The defensive power of this fortification is much worse than that of trenches, and they have more than a thousand people to defend in three directions, which is not small.


    With the sound of the drums, Tsarist soldiers rushed to the position of the Chinese army.


    Then came the gunfire and gunfire of the Chinese Army. These two sounds intertwined to form a death movement.


    Tsarist Russian soldiers fell from time to time in the process of charging.


    As if they hadn''t seen it, the others continued to scream and charge, not knowing whether they were emboldening themselves or trying to scare the Chinese army.


    They attacked a large area and their forces were relatively scattered, so many people were clearly dead, but they didn''t seem to be very tragic, and there was no such a pile of pictures.


    Under this circumstance, their taxi did not collapse and could continue to rush.


    Some of the weak points of the Chinese army¡¯s defense were not taken care of. Tsarist Russia even rushed to the front of the Chinese army.


    Then, the Chinese army''s grenades began to show off.


    Their army still uses wooden grenade, and the latest grenade has not yet been their turn. Moreover, the already equipped wooden handle grenade cannot be thrown away.


    Even the wooden grenade is more powerful than bullets.


    The platoon stationed in this section, while throwing a grenade, the effect of the explosion is no worse than that of a few field guns.


    Many Tsarist soldiers who finally rushed to the front of the Chinese army fell under this wave of bombing.


    "What is this?"


    Nicholas paced back and forth in the rear angrily.


    Finally, a troop rushed to the front of the Chinese army, and it was about to win.


    As a result, Hua Jun suddenly threw out such a thing again, exploding his heroic subordinates.


    The feeling of hopelessness is really terrible.


    No one answered Nicholas Fu''s words.


    However, other generals unanimously felt a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The Huajun''s methods are too many, one after another, all of them are things they haven''t seen before.


    These things have brought great variables to the battlefield, making them unable to see where the situation is going. They finally began to realize a problem, this war, they are not sure of winning.


    On the battlefield, after being baptized by hand grenades, there were only a dozen people left in the assault team.


    They rushed into the position of the Chinese army, and then started a hand-to-hand fight with the Chinese army.


    Dozens of people fought fiercely. In the end, the Chinese army won a tragic victory by relying on its numerical superiority.


    There were more than 30 people in a row, and in the end there were only less than 20 left.


    As for the Russian army, the entire army was wiped out.


    This local danger did not affect the entire line of defense of the Chinese Army.


    If there were more people from Tsarist Russia, it would be possible to complete a partial breakthrough.


    However, Tsarist Russia does not have that many troops.


    Although their strength is more than three times that of the Chinese Army, it is impossible to put all of them on the battlefield at one time, and they have to keep some reserves.


    In addition, they attacked in three directions, and their forces were dispersed again.


    There are not many troops allocated to a certain point.


    Of course, this cannot be said to be a problem with Nikolasv''s overall offensive tactics. If it is not dispersed, the Chinese army can also focus on defense, and it will not give Tsarist Russia a chance to come forward.


    Moreover, when attacking from one side alone, the soldiers are too dense, which is tantamount to giving food to the artillery of the Chinese army.


    In short, the failure of Tsarist Russia to seize the opportunity to complete a partial breakthrough was not because of their tactical problems, but because of their strength gap.


    No matter how close the Chinese army¡¯s weapons and equipment were, they would not be able to block this wave of Tsarist Russia¡¯s offensive.


    But now, Tsarist Russia has been hit by the powerful firepower of the Chinese army and can''t afford to raise its head, encountering a very embarrassing situation.


    They spent a lot of money, but the result was not rushed.


    On the entire front, occasionally one or two points can rush to the front of the Chinese army, but unfortunately they lack the follow-up of the follow-up troops, which falls short.


    The Russian army is even more difficult to move in those areas that are heavily defended.


    Their attack failed.


    In desperation, Nicholas Fu could only order a temporary retreat. Even if he ordered to continue the attack, the soldiers below would not obey.


    After the retreat, the Russian army counted the losses, and the results made their senior officials feel uneasy.


    In the two charges before and after, the Russian army lost a total of more than 1,700 soldiers, accounting for more than 30% of the total force.


    This kind of loss was unacceptable for Nicholas Fu. With a battle loss of 30%, his army was equivalent to half abolished.


    Even if they took down Lihe and eliminated the Chinese army in the future, they still failed.


    "Commander, I have to admit that we were careless."


    Grovin said.


    This made Nicholas Fu very dissatisfied, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Perhaps, our southern expedition ends here. It is enough to defend the acquired territory. There is no need to provoke Dahua."


    Another subordinate said.


    When he found that Dahua was not easy to provoke, he chose to back down.


    "Do you think that if we don''t provoke them, they will give up?"


    Nicholas Fu coldly snorted, the two sides have already torn their skins, it is bound to fight a battle to decide the victory.


    Unless he is willing to surrender and then negotiate to resolve the conflict.


    Otherwise, the Huajun could not stop there.


    However, this is impossible, and their pride does not allow them to do so.


    "What I mean is to send envoys to negotiate. We still have five thousand troops. The Chinese are definitely not willing to be enemies with us. The chances of successful negotiation are very high."


    The defeat in World War I caused divisions within the army.


    Nikolasv hopes to continue fighting with the Chinese army and destroy the Chinese army.


    On the one hand, it is to show the muscles to Dahua, on the other hand, it is also to take revenge.


    Nicholas was not reconciled when he suffered a big loss in the hands of the Chinese Army.


    Several other subordinates tend to negotiate peace with the Chinese army and do not want to consume the army''s power.


    It is a pity that Nicholas Fu is the commander, the supreme commander.


    Therefore, the general direction is still up to Nicholas Fu to decide. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 838 loss) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 839： dilemma

    Nicholas decided to fight, but he had no idea how to fight.


    It''s definitely impossible to continue the brainless charge. The previous battles have proved that to charge is to die. But besides charging, what else can be done?


    In the previous form of warfare, the two armies met and then rushed together to determine the victory or defeat.


    Even if there were muskets and cannons, they had to spend a little bit remotely first, and then the two armies came together again to fight hand-to-hand.


    In essence, there hasn''t been much change.


    When it was impossible to rush to the enemy, Nicholas Fu and his men suddenly became incapable of fighting.


    "Perhaps, we can catch the people of their country, and then push these people in front, our soldiers follow."


    An officer said.


    "But, if this method doesn''t work, the enemy still shoots?"


    Nicholas Fu''s concern is not whether this is ethical, but whether the Chinese army will be soft.


    Under normal circumstances, the army will shoot directly when encountering such a situation.


    There is no room for mercy on the battlefield.


    "At least you can try, unless you have a better way."


    This sentence made Nicholas Fu made up his mind, because he had no better way, and no one else had a better way.


    Subsequently, Nicholas Fu issued an order to let his men go down and arrest Dahua''s people.


    While they were in action, the Chinese army also rushed towards here.


    The first thing that Tsarist Russia discovered was the cavalry of the Chinese army.


    When Nicholas Fu heard that there was a wave of more than 1,000 cavalry behind him, he suddenly panicked.


    That''s the cavalry. In this plain area, the cavalry is invincible.


    If the Chinese army has enough patience, that cavalry alone can kill the Russian army.


    Facing the cavalry of the Chinese Army, they had only one way, and that was to camp.


    But camping is not a long-term solution, supply is a problem.


    If they retreat, the cavalry can chase and impact them, and if they charge at that time, their infantry will be disintegrated.


    To defend against the onslaught of cavalry, they must form an array.


    They set up the formation, and the Chinese cavalry could watch and wait from a distance. Anyway, the infantry could not maintain the formation forever.


    When they start marching, the Chinese cavalry can mount up again to attack.


    In the plains, as long as they keep their distance at all times, the cavalry can drive the infantry crazy without giving them a break.


    Therefore, when I heard that there were majestic cavalry, and there were thousands of people, Nicholas Fu''s heart collapsed.


    He urgently summoned his subordinates to discuss how to retreat.


    In attacking Dahua, he has given up this unrealistic idea. He just wants to save his own strength and retreat and defend this place in Eastern Siberia.


    After all, this is the only result of their campaign.


    "There are more than a thousand cavalry soldiers. Where did they come from? Why is there no news before?"


    When Grovin and others heard this news, their collective discoloration suddenly changed, and they sent out soul torture.


    They all know how dangerous the situation is.


    "Retreat quickly, we will all die here if we don''t withdraw."


    "How to withdraw, will the enemy''s cavalry just watch us leave?"


    "Now that we have captured more than 300 Chinese people, we may be able to bring these people with them. If the Chinese cavalry dared to rush over, we will kill the hostages."


    Everyone discussed and disputed, and finally decided on the plan to use the people.


    Unfortunately, Siberia is very sparsely populated, and after a day or two of work, they only caught more than 300 people.


    If this is changed to Jiangnan, there are more than so many people in a village.


    "More than 300 hostages are still too few. Compared with the merits of killing thousands of enemy troops, I think the other party will definitely rush forward without hesitation."


    Nicholas Fu stationed himself in the position of the leader of the Majestic Cavalry, feeling that it was impossible for the Chinese army to take care of the lives and lives of hundreds of people.


    The whole room was caught in an argument again.


    They are very anxious and helpless.


    Finally, on the one hand, they sent envoys to negotiate with the Chinese army, and on the other hand, they collected more Chinese citizens.


    The request made by the envoys they sent is very funny. Nicholas Fu said that they can withdraw from the territory of Dahua and return the looted property, but the Chinese army is not allowed to attack them.


    Naturally, the Huajun chose to ignore this request.


    The Chinese army gave their request, demanding that the Russian army must lay down all weapons and surrender unconditionally.


    Those soldiers who committed crimes must be punished.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the Russian army to accept this kind of request, and the negotiations broke down after only one contact.


    After the breakdown of the negotiations, the Russian army fell into an awkward position.


    Continue to stay in place is to wait for death, and retreat will be rushed by the cavalry.


    The Hua Army was not in a hurry, waiting for the large troops to come over and attack the tough.


    The advantage of the cavalry lies only in mobility, the Russian army does not leave the barracks, and the cavalry has no good way.


    After two days of grinding, Nicholas Fu and others waited for another bad news. A large army of Dahua arrived here, with a total of seven or eight thousand people.


    The original army, the Chinese army has gathered more than 10,000 people.


    At this time, Nicholas Fu was completely desperate.


    After the main force of the Chinese army arrived, they immediately launched an artillery bombardment on the Russian army without ink stains, and they were ready for a general offensive.


    As for ordinary people in the Russian army, they can only ask for their own blessings.


    Just as Nicholas Fu thought, in the face of huge military exploits, this loss is totally worth it.


    The value of a soldier is at least equivalent to three or four ordinary people.


    And the Russian army still has 5,000 soldiers, and destroying this force is enough to make Tsarist Russia feel painful.


    For Dahua, the death of hundreds of people is trivial. You know, Dahua''s population has exceeded 200 million.


    The continuous fierce shelling caused a burst of crying and screaming in the Russian military barracks.


    "Kill those big Chinese."


    Nicholas shouted angrily.


    He wants to vent his anger by killing people.


    "Commander calm down, if we still kill those majestic people now, we will be dead in a moment. Keeping these people, we may still have a chance to surrender and survive."


    Grovin persuaded.


    "Fart, you coward, I don''t care about the enemy''s revenge, I will fight to the end for honor."


    Shouted Nicholas Fu.


    However, there are very few people who have his thoughts, and most of them want a chance to survive.


    Although the order to slaughter the people was issued, no one implemented it.


    At this moment, Nicholas Fu has lost control of the army.


    After a shelling, the Chinese army launched a general offensive. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 839 Dilemma), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 840： system hint

    The equipment of the foreign army is only second-rate among the Chinese army.


    No light machine guns, no air force, no grenades, no semi-automatic rifles.


    However, even so, their equipment still crushes Tsarist Russia.


    Relying on the old-fashioned rifle of the Yongxing two-year style, the Chinese army steadily advanced towards the position of Tsarist Russia.


    They don''t need to charge like Tsarist Russia, and even the Chinese army does not need to fight with Tsarist Russian soldiers.


    They stood at a distance, keeping a distance from the Tsarist soldiers, and then fired at each other.


    Bring the mortar up again and continue to bombard the military camp in Tsarist Russia.


    Keeping a distance, the Huajun can reduce losses.


    And this style of play, Tsarist Russia soon couldn''t stand it. They would rather the Chinese army rush to their own positions, and then the two sides would have a physical collision between real men.


    In the east, the Russian army could not stand this style of play and rushed out on the initiative.


    In the south, the Russian army could not stand this style of play and raised the white flag.


    Most of the Russian troops who rushed out fell on the way to the charge.


    The remaining people who rushed to the front of the Chinese army caused some casualties.


    But they died even worse. Except for a few people who suddenly communicated with each other and surrendered, all the others died.


    The Russian army in the south chose to surrender and ended up slightly better. The Chinese army did not kill these prisoners.


    As the two lines of defense were breached, the Russian headquarters also raised the white flag.


    Nicholas Fu, who was yelling to fight to the death, did not commit suicide, but just like everyone else, he raised his hands obediently.


    More than 5,000 people died in the battle, in fact, only seven or eight hundred people died, not as many as they died when they attacked Lihe for the first time.


    All the remaining people became prisoners.


    More than 500 people captured by the Russian army died in the rebellion army.


    Some were accidentally injured by artillery fire, and some were massacred by Russian soldiers.


    After capturing these Russian soldiers, the Chinese Army also made a simple investigation.


    It''s simple because it doesn''t need evidence at all.


    As long as Dahua''s people stand up to make an identification, the accused will be dragged out and shot directly. No matter how they call injustice, the Huajun will ignore it.


    After all, Hua Jun has no time and energy to investigate the truth.


    During this trial, many people will definitely be killed by mistake.


    But who cares?


    Russian soldiers don''t care much about themselves, as long as they don''t involve themselves.


    During the trial, more than 600 prisoners were shot.


    The rest were escorted to Shengjing to contribute to Dahua''s construction.


    The military officer headed by Nicholas Fu yelled to negotiate with Dahua''s high-level officials, but was naturally ignored.


    Nicholas Fu was also secretly taken away and executed. It is always troublesome to keep such people, and it is a waste of food to keep them.


    The other officers were also taken away and dealt with separately from the soldiers.


    Otherwise, problems are prone to occur.


    The army of Tsarist Russia was annihilated, but the operation of the Chinese army did not end.


    Afterwards, the Chinese army broke up the various ministries and began to clean up the remnants of the Tsarist Russian army in Eastern Siberia one by one, and announced the occupation of those places by the way, leaving behind a few soldiers responsible for the rule.


    They proceeded in this way, and in the midway they had several small battles with the remnants of the Russian army.


    Without exception, the Chinese army won.


    The flintlock rifle has no resistance in front of the rear mounted rifled gun.


    A single shooting posture can reduce the Chinese army''s chance of being shot by more than 90%, and the Russian soldiers are the live targets one by one.


    After a few shots, the Russian soldiers began to flee. Then, he was caught by the Chinese cavalry.


    The Chinese army pushed all the way north and even reached the Bering Strait area.


    Then go all the way west and reach the Lena River area.


    Everywhere he went, he became the territory of Dahua.


    Wu Changqing''s system also recognized this occupation.


    In Nanjing, Wu Changqing was dumbfounded for several days.


    The territorial area in the system is continuously increasing by a large margin, sometimes adding hundreds of thousands of square kilometers a day, which is simply outrageous, making him puzzled.


    For a time, Wu Changqing couldn''t figure out where this territory was.


    Fuso, even if the Tokugawa family announced their surrender, it couldn''t be that big.


    Apart from Fusang and Annan, Dahua didn''t have much war. Where did these territories come from? It was quite magical.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help feeling that the empire was too big, and it was unrealistic to want full control.


    It¡¯s really unreasonable that no one reported the capture of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of territory, and no one asked for instructions.


    If the generals of the frontier took this independence, it would be too slapped in the face.


    However, as Sheng Jing''s report was sent to Nanjing, Wu Changqing''s doubts were resolved.


    It turned out that it was the troops from outside the customs who hit Siberia and took Siberia.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing was also quite speechless.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is a place like Siberia or not. Even if there are many minerals, it is impossible to develop them now.


    Of course, it is not a bad thing to win.


    A few days later, a prompt suddenly appeared in the system, which surprised Wu Changqing.


    Since this system has been around, it has never actively prompted any information, just like a dead object.


    [The system prompts that the host territory has reached 10 million square kilometers. Please make persistent efforts and speed up the pace. When the territory area reaches 100 million square kilometers, the system will undergo a major update. ¡¿


    Looking at this prompt, Wu Changqing was stunned.


    The encouragement in the front is all nonsense, the key is that the following major updates made him lost in thought.


    Of course he understands what the update means, and it is probably the same as the game version update.


    Maybe some changes will be made, and maybe some new ones will be added.


    A major update means that the changes will be great.


    But what exactly will change? Why is it worth the system to abandon the high-cold personality and choose to remind in advance?


    Wu Changqing thinks that this update should be very important, so the system will remind you in advance.


    From the acquisition of the system to the present, the system has not harmed him yet.


    So, since the system prompts you to speed up, it means that this update is definitely beneficial.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing is convinced.


    "It seems that we have to speed up the occupation of the territory."


    Wu Changqing murmured.


    He can''t guess how the system will be updated, but it can''t be denied that his curiosity has been aroused.


    If this is the case, then speed up the expansion of the site, as long as Asia, Africa and North America are taken, it will basically be enough for 100 million square kilometers.


    It may be difficult to conquer places with a long history and culture in Europe or the Middle East, but places in America, Oceania, and Africa can be easily won.


    If localization is not pursued, this speed will be even faster. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 840 System Tips) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 841： National celebration

    A few days later, Dahua regained Siberia, and the news that the territory had expanded by 3 million square kilometers reached Nanjing.


    People who knew what a horrible place Siberia was, didn''t take the news too seriously.


    After all, Siberia¡¯s 3 million square kilometers is not as valuable as one-tenth of Shanghai¡¯s 30,000 square kilometers, and it is not as good as Fusang¡¯s Kyushu Island.


    However, for those who like to rejoice in success, this is a great news.


    Three million square kilometers directly increased Dahua''s territory by one-half.


    From this figure alone, this is a leap forward.


    Dahua people went out to buy firecrackers, fireworks, singing and dancing.


    With the growing strength of Dahua and the patriotic education of the Minister of Propaganda for a long time, the people of Dahua now have a super strong sense of identity with Dahua as a country.


    After identifying with this country, the glory of Dahua is their glory.


    Dahua''s territory has expanded, and they naturally have reason to celebrate.


    Some merchants even took advantage of this opportunity to launch some patriotic promotional activities, giving the market a festive atmosphere.


    As for the academy, the patriotic atmosphere is even stronger.


    Many students are determined to assist the current sage, regain all the lost ground in the world, and complete the true unification.


    Knowing that another territory had been regained, these students were all excited and nearly gloomy.


    Those foreign envoys were shocked, afraid and angry when they saw Dahua''s fanatical atmosphere and desire for territory.


    It was Dahua''s face that was angry.


    What is Quan Tianxia has been the territory of Dahua since ancient times, but it was occupied by barbarians.


    For this statement, those foreigners can only curse shamelessly in their hearts.


    What is afraid of is Dahua''s greed.


    Even the barren land of Siberia can be seen by Dahua, but the rich places in Europe, America, and India, Dahua will let it go?


    From the fact that Dahua occupied Siberia, other envoys could see an ambitious Dahua with infinite greed for the land.


    For their country, this is bad news, even bad news.


    This is especially true for countries close to Dahua.


    The king of Siam has repeatedly hoped to dedicate the princess to the emperor of Majestic, and he wants to add another layer of marriage, because he is afraid that Majestic would be too excited to occupy the place, and by the way, they would also be occupied by Siam.


    Dahua today puts more pressure on other countries than the later generations of Yingjiang.


    At least, Yingjiang is not as greedy as Dahua in terms of territory.


    Moreover, the later generations of Eagle Sauce can''t be crushed, at least two or three forces can compete with it.


    Dahua now has the ability to resist so much unless the whole of Europe is united.


    Faced with Dahua alone, it is all about being crushed.


    Therefore, other countries face great pressure when facing Dahua.


    If you call Wu Changqing''s father a few times to avoid being annexed, I am afraid that many kings have already done this.


    The folks are celebrating Dahua''s recovery of the homeland, and some officials of the imperial court also suggested celebrating.


    Qin Xianglu, the director of the Construction Department under the Ministry of Industry, proposed to build a huge statue of Wu Changqing on the Purple Mountain in the Xuanwu District of Nanjing to commemorate Wu Changqing''s great achievements.


    This is a pure sense of existence. The Department of Construction is responsible for Dahua''s national infrastructure projects and belongs to a very important department.


    However, the degree of importance has not reached the level where a separate department can be set up.


    Therefore, whenever there is a chance, Qin Xianglu of the Department of Construction will be played, and he will have a sense of existence in front of Wu Changqing, and at the same time, he is also striving for some significant projects.


    For example, Qin Xianglu mentioned the bridge across the river in Nanjing.


    Undertaking and completing these projects can enhance the visibility and presence of the Construction Department, and have the opportunity to be promoted to one alone.


    But this proposal was strongly opposed by the Minister of Science and Technology, because Dahua does not have the ability to build a bridge across the Yangtze River for the time being.


    It is too risky to start construction hastily.


    Investments in projects of this level start at least five or six million yuan.


    If it fails, it is a major loss.


    What''s more terrible is that once there is a problem with the bridge, people from the Ministry of Science and Technology will definitely be implicated.


    These people don''t want to be crazy with Qin Xianglu, and firmly oppose it.


    People from the Ministry of Communications objected because they all felt that the road-related projects belonged to their own department.


    The bridge across the river was killed, and now Qin Xianglu proposed to build a statue for Wu Changqing. This is a face-saving project, but it is of great significance.


    Moreover, no minister dared to oppose this proposal.


    Although many ministers felt that such flashy projects were unnecessary, can this be said to the emperor? Certainly not.


    However, this proposal was killed by Wu Changqing.


    To build a statue, Wu Changqing was actually quite happy in his heart.


    Although it is just a kind of vanity, it is also a pretty good feeling to put your statue in the most conspicuous place and let the world worship it.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing feels that it is too early to build the statue, and the technology is not enough, so the construction is naturally impossible.


    It''s boring if it''s less than 100 meters.


    In the future, there will be many buildings over a hundred meters long, and statues less than one hundred meters away will naturally appear not magnificent enough.


    The Statue of Liberty is almost 100 meters high.


    Wu Changqing feels that what he has achieved now represents a meaning that is so much higher than that of the Statue of Liberty.


    The plan to build the statue was killed, and the other ministers were applauding, and they all had some flattering expressions that could not understand Qin Xianglu.


    Some people even collected some evidence that the impeachment of Qin Xianglu was unfavorable and corrupted the law.


    Naturally, the reason was to get Qin Xianglu down, and then to fight for the position of Director of the Construction Department.


    Although it is only a department, the position of the construction department is very important, because Dahua now has too many infrastructure projects.


    As the prices of cement and steel continue to fall, all kinds of high-rise buildings are rising from the ground.


    The low-rent housing in the court lane has also been expanding.


    By the sixth year of Yongxing, there were 300,000 low-rent housing units in Nanjing and 150,000 units in Shanghai, which directly caused many ambitious Dahua real estate companies to die.


    They had no chance of speculation at all. The court used a loss-making method to provide housing for the common people and workers, and they could not sell the houses they built.


    Nowadays, Dahua real estate companies can only do high-end market, that is, to repair forest gardens, villas, or some high-rise buildings for office use, hotels, stadiums, landmark buildings and so on for the rich.


    These high-end markets are also very profitable, supporting a large number of real estate developers.


    However, as long as Wu Changqing is there, they cannot be as brilliant as later generations.


    Wu Changqing will control the real estate to death so that Dahua will not have so many house slaves. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 841 National Celebration) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 842： Various buildings

    The plan to build the statue was killed, but the Construction Department is still very busy, because Dahua has been crazy about infrastructure construction in the past few years.


    Nanjing South Railway Station is a major project that started the year before and completed this year.


    The entire railway station covers an area of ??300,000 square meters, which is roughly equivalent to more than forty football fields.


    The train station is divided into two floors. The upper floor is for trains, and the lower floor is the lobby, which is used to buy tickets and serve as the bus station in the future.


    As for the subway, this one is a little far away. If you insist on digging, you can also use the original technology to do it, but the investment is not proportional to the harvest.


    From the outside, the entire South Railway Station looks like a lying tiger, mighty and domineering.


    For many people, the South Railway Station can be regarded as an attraction.


    After three years, Governor Liu, who returned to Nanjing, came out of the station to admire the South Station reluctantly.


    "Amazing, mighty and domineering."


    Because Dahua did not attach importance to the Four Books and Five Classics, the literary talent of those officials was greatly reduced.


    Governor Liu used two idioms to sum up such a remarkable building.


    If this is changed to the previous dynasty, it is indispensable to come up with an article such as "Farewell to the South Station" and "Return to Beijing South Station.


    It''s a pity that the style of writing is declining, and the literary talent is ancient.


    The railway station is characterized by being large, while the Nanjing Commercial Building is tall, with a full 30 floors, and more than 50 companies have settled in it.


    One of the first floors is the famous stock exchange.


    A Frenchman with a hat was standing under the commercial building, looking up, even the hat fell to the ground.


    A man in a suit passed by and helped him pick up his hat.


    "Thank you."


    Alfred thanked him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Jia Baoshan said.


    "What is this building for? It''s too high."


    The newcomer Alfred exclaimed, before coming to Dahua, the tallest building he had seen was the cathedral, which was less than 20 meters away.


    "Stocks."


    Jia Baoshan said.


    "Stocks, what is that?"


    Alfred asked.


    "It''s a big company that divides their equity into several shares and puts them here for special trading. If they think this company''s market is good, they can buy their stocks and wait for the appreciation..."


    Jia Baoshan briefly introduced the nature of the stock.


    Alfred is a businessman with a very flexible mind. When Jia Baoshan said so, he understood, and said: "This is not just gambling in disguise, it''s just that the gambling tool has become a stock certificate."


    "......"


    This made Jia Baoshan''s words speechless for a while, because understanding it in Alfred''s way, it can''t be completely wrong.


    Jia Baoshan explained: "The two are completely different. We can''t control luck or judge the trend of luck in gambling. But stocks are completely different. As long as you are familiar with the market conditions of various industries and have a keen sense of the market, Can accurately judge which stock will rise and which will fall..."


    This time Jia Baoshan explained in depth how to play stocks, and Alfred''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In Europe, he was engaged in a speculative business, and he had never engaged in an industry.


    If you want to talk about speculation, he is good at this.


    The most important thing is that the mechanism that stocks can make a fortune quickly makes him completely tempted.


    He came to Dahua to seek wealth, but it is difficult to meet the chance of getting rich if he does business honestly. Moreover, the travel cycle from Dahua to Europe is too long.


    The stock satisfies all his needs.


    "It sounds very interesting. I happen to have some research on the market. I believe I can become a stock master."


    Alfred said.


    "Come on, I believe you can."


    Jia Baoshan smiled, and added a sentence in his heart, "When you become a master, that is, the day when your wallet becomes empty."


    Don''t ask why Jia Baoshan is so sure, because he used to enter the stock market with this idea.


    His stock market level has become higher and his wallet has become flat. It is a sad story.


    Qinhuai River, Drunken Dream Tower.


    This is a brothel, a special brothel.


    Its special feature lies in the shape of its building, the overall shape is a big boat.


    There are decks, cabins, and even sails.


    Of course, the decoration inside is more than ten times more gorgeous and more comfortable than a real boat.


    Looking at it from a distance, this building looks like a standout, unique, quite distinctive, and very beautiful.


    Among the many brothels, it is the most eye-catching.


    This shape alone made it famous in Nanjing. It''s a pity that I haven''t visited the Drunken Dream Tower before visiting the Qinhuai.


    Before the change, this style of architecture was impossible.


    The previous architectural styles were relatively fixed, and the odd-looking style was easily criticized and regarded as an outlier.


    However, Dahua nowadays because of the drastic social changes, those old-fashioned need to complain too much.


    Even women can study as officials and communicate with strange men.


    These are the areas that the old-fashioned people are critically criticizing, so they don''t have time to complain about this strange style of architecture again.


    Because the changes are too drastic, there are too many new things that have emerged, and there are too many new things coming in from overseas, leading to a much higher degree of tolerance for all kinds of things.


    Do things without a lot of constraints.


    This is of course also a good thing, which can make people more creative.


    It is precisely because this creativity can be fully utilized that Nanjing''s first overpass can appear.


    In order to alleviate the congested traffic, some people proposed to build bridges in some prosperous sections to reduce crossroads and save waiting time.


    With an overpass, people who need to cross the road do not need to wait as before.


    The headquarters of Chenshi Perfume Company covers an area of ??more than 300 square meters, is three-storey high and square, which is quite satisfactory.


    However, this building is full of gorgeous smell.


    The appearance of the glass is large, giving a sense of magic.


    The only stone part is also very smooth marble, and the floor is also marble.


    The roof is made of glazed tiles, which are magnificent.


    This kind of building makes people know that it is extraordinary at a glance.


    People in disheveled clothes don''t need the reminder of the courtesy lady, and they are embarrassed to go in.


    Big, tall, gorgeous, and artistic, these are the elements pursued by Dahua Architecture.


    Nanjing Railway Station, Commercial Building, Zui Meng Building, Chen Shi Building, these are all representative of the new era of Dahua architecture. There are many similar buildings, and these buildings have constructed a brilliant Beijing culture.


    Whether it is a foreigner or a foreigner, coming to Nanjing and seeing these distinctive buildings, it is easy to get lost in this city and indulge in this city.


    In the eyes of foreigners, this is heaven.


    In the eyes of the Chinese, this is a fairyland. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 842 Various Buildings) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 843： Technology upgrade

    The Royal Academy of Sciences, Wu Changqing is inspecting new scientific research results.


    As early as six months ago, he selected some people to form a special scientific research group to study plastics.


    The importance and significance of plastics can basically be compared with technologies such as steam engines, internal combustion engines, and rubber.


    It can be seen from the exchange price that the scientific and technological principles of plastics, as well as manufacturing methods, process flow and other related knowledge cost Wu Changqing 3 million scientific and technological points.


    In later generations, plastic is deeply embedded in human life, and mankind is completely inseparable from plastic.


    Although plastic is difficult to decompose, it will cause environmental pollution.


    However, compared with the convenience they provide to life, this pollution is completely acceptable.


    Plastic has many advantages, such as strong corrosion resistance, light weight and strong, easy and cheap processing, etc., and it has a wide range of uses.


    It can be used for daily necessities, insulation materials, and special functions.


    "His Majesty, after our day-to-day research, we have successfully mastered the low-cost plastic preparation method."


    Qiao Guofeng, the project leader, said.


    With the full set of technology provided by Wu Changqing, they actually manufactured plastics and some daily necessities early on.


    Such as plastic basins, plastic buckets and the like.


    However, being able to manufacture is very different from large-scale cheap manufacturing.


    If the cost cannot be lowered, it is meaningless to make it.


    This thing is for ordinary people. The rich are not rare. They have aluminum products for use.


    Only when the cost is lowered and it can be sold very cheaply can it be convenient for the people''s daily life.


    Even if it is used in industry, it needs to be cheap, otherwise no factory can afford it.


    But now, they finally lived up to Wu Changqing''s entrustment and mastered the cheap production process.


    Next, only need to promote this set of methods, plastic products will soon be able to enter thousands of households.


    Wu Changqing took a look at the plastic basin they produced, and felt that it was rougher than later generations, but it was passable.


    So he said: "Yes, after a while, I will let people from the Ministry of Rites study the award. However, this is just the beginning. The science of plastics is very advanced and requires your life''s energy to study it.


    Plastics are used in a wide range of applications. You have to increase your digging efforts. Of course I will also provide some ideas. For example, plastic that can change color, plastic that can conduct heat, and plastic that can defend against bullets.


    Don''t stick to the old rules, dare to think freely, imagine boldly, everything is possible. While researching, we must also pay attention to cultivating relevant talents.


    Dahua has a population of more than 200 million, and there will be 500 million or 1 billion in the future. Relying on you, it is impossible to support Dahua¡¯s development. You must spread this knowledge and gather the power of the people of the world..."


    Wu Changqing talked a lot about it eloquently, but the core is two points. Continue to research and cultivate talents.


    After confirming the maturity of plastic technology, Dahua also announced the news, and then encouraged businessmen to open plastic factories.


    The imperial court will provide technical support and only need to pay a fee.


    As soon as the news came out, a large number of businesses flocked to the office to apply.


    However, those who can apply, choose one from a hundred.


    There have long been some supernatural generations who learned of this kind of internal news in advance, and then seized the opportunity.


    The first batch of plastic factories supported by Dahua was limited. After these people robbed most of them, the few remaining places were obtained by lucky people.


    Of course, merchants who have not obtained a quota need not be discouraged.


    If you really want to work in this business, you can find out what has been supported.


    Among them, there must be some honorable family members. They grabbed the spot, but they didn''t have the business ability or capital.


    Therefore, they grabbed that kind of quota, just for selling money.


    As long as the new factory promises to give these people some shares, they can get this kind of support quota.


    Powerful people don''t do anything, and there are people who give money while sitting. This is really not a joke, but the cruelest reality in the world.


    Even Wu Changqing has heard of this situation more or less, but he has no time to deal with it.


    After all, this kind of thing is not big enough, and it is not even as harmful as official corruption.


    Wu Changqing has more important things to deal with.


    He exchanged more advanced steelmaking technology, the oxygen top-blown converter steelmaking method, and then handed it over to several steel plants controlled by the government for technical upgrades.


    Previously, there was no direct exchange for this advanced technology because the previous technology for producing oxygen was too low and the cost of producing oxygen was too high.


    Moreover, the knowledge and skill levels of the previous steelmaking workers were too low.


    Those people may not be able to master the most advanced steelmaking methods directly in one go.


    The use of technology requires gradual progress.


    Therefore, it is not until now that the time is right that Wu Changqing has exchanged new steelmaking technology.


    After completing the technical upgrade, Dahua''s steelmaking capacity can be increased by three or four times, which can greatly increase steel production.


    Nowadays, Dahua''s steel production does not need to consider the problem of overcapacity at all, as much of the production will be used up.


    No matter how overtime those steel plants work, they are still unable to meet the country''s steel demand.


    Suspending production and upgrading technology is a major event for steel plants.


    If this new steelmaking technology was not brought out by Wu Changqing, those steel plants really dare not take such a big risk to upgrade the technology.


    In case of failure, the loss is immeasurable.


    However, this was brought out by Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, the directors of the major factories did not hesitate to execute the orders.


    They all have a mystery of trust in Wu Changqing. As long as Wu Changqing explained things, they can''t go wrong if they do it accordingly.


    This is the prestige that Wu Changqing has always been correct and accumulated.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if it is wrong, they have to bite the bullet and execute it.


    Questioning the emperor¡¯s order and violating the yang and the yin are no minor charges.


    At Wu Changqing''s order, major factories announced that they would work overtime, first produce a batch of steel to meet market demand, and notify those customers in advance that the output will be greatly reduced next, so that customers can be prepared.


    A few days later, they started to upgrade their technology based on the information provided by Wu Changqing, and at the same time cultivated those


    More talented workers, let them master relevant theoretical knowledge.


    As the technology becomes more and more esoteric, the requirements for workers are getting higher and higher, and they are all forced to improve the abilities of the workers.


    Steel, steam engine, shipbuilding...


    In many fields, Wu Changqing is always paying attention, and then according to the development process of the industry, he will continue to provide technical support to upgrade its technology. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 843 Technical Upgrade) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 844： Small talk

    In the palace and inner courtyard, Wu Changqing is chatting with a few concubines.


    He is using this method to obtain some information about the outside world.


    In fact, he really wants to go private visits to the private microservices to check the true status of Dahua under his rule.


    However, he was worried that he would encounter an assassin.


    In this world, there are tens of millions of people who like him, and there are tens of thousands of people who hate him.


    Those who wanted to assassinate him couldn''t fit a train.


    Perhaps, there are people staring at the restaurant outside the Meridian Gate all the time. Once he leaves the palace, there will be an assassin immediately, and the dead man will arrange for him.


    For safety''s sake, he cannot leave the palace easily.


    As in a TV series, it¡¯s even more impossible to go to WeChat for private visits every three and a half days.


    As long as he disappears in the palace for three days, the world will be in chaos.


    Only the emperor who has a problem with his brain often visits Weifu privately.


    Unable to leave the palace, Wu Changqing could only listen to the concubines talking about the situation outside.


    His control of concubines is relatively loose, and they often go out of the palace to go shopping and save relatives.


    This Wu Changqing is not too worried about whether this will result in a green hat. The chances are very small.


    Moreover, when the concubine was out of the palace, there were people staring openly and secretly. Unless it was water in his head, it was impossible to risk his life to cuckold the emperor.


    There is probably no such hungry person in this world.


    Moreover, taking ten thousand steps back, even if it is to be put on a green hat, it is not a big deal. Putting him to death will be the end.


    "There are more and more cars on the street now, which is not safe at all. Last time I saw on the street the son of the minister of household drove and injured a passerby, and then threw a few dollars away and drove away. I don¡¯t know if the money is enough for the medicine."


    Guo Xiang talked about what he saw and heard in the city.


    Wu Changqing listened silently, and then wrote down the matter in his heart, ready to go back to the next order.


    Before driving to the streets in the future, you must take a driver¡¯s license. Those who drive without a driver¡¯s license must be fined and severely punished.


    Drivers who killed someone without a driver¡¯s license must be sentenced.


    People who are drunk are not allowed to drive.


    Anyway, just follow the rules of later generations.


    As for the incident of the son of the Housekeeper''s son hitting a person, he lazily paid attention to it.


    Even if it is necessary to manage, he will solve this problem from the system and from the overall perspective, rather than targeting a certain dude.


    The dudes in the whole world, there are no ten thousand but eight thousand, each is a bastard, he can''t deal with them one by one.


    "I don''t like to take a car, there is a bad smell."


    Miao Ping interjected.


    Wu Changqing took it down in his heart and prepared to make an order to gradually relocate the factory in Nanjing to Wuhu or Zhenjiang.


    From now on, Nanjing will become a political center, cultural center, and financial center.


    Those industries with heavy pollution are all moved to other places.


    Although this is a transfer of injury, no one will say anything, and there will surely be a lot of support for doing so.


    After all, Nanjing is the capital and the place where the emperor lives. It must be given preferential treatment.


    "Are there any newsboys or beggars in the city?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    His concubines began to rush to answer his question.


    Finally, Ding Wanjun took the lead and said: ¡°There are still newsboys, but they are much less than before. Now most people choose long-term subscriptions, and newsstands have appeared in some places, and the business of newsboys is much worse. As for beggars, there is nothing. I have seen it and heard that whenever a beggar appears, the police will take him away and force him to work."


    "What about people who have IQ problems and begging because of low intelligence?"


    Wu Changqing asked, those people don''t have the ability to work.


    I don''t know how the people below solve the survival problems of these people.


    Those concubines don''t know this question either.


    They mainly go shopping when they go out of the palace, and do not study these social issues in depth.


    "Are there many women on the street now?"


    Wu Changqing asked another question.


    "A lot, much more than when I was a kid. But mainly North Korean women, Fusang women and other foreign women. Dahua women also have them, but they are mainly concentrated in Ladies'' Street, which is a commercial street specializing in women''s products."


    Guo Xiangna compares it with her when she was a child, seven or eight years ago.


    Nowadays, women on the street are very common, and Chinese people are getting used to it.


    Through chatting with his concubines, Wu Changqing learned more or less about the situation outside. However, most of what I learned is superficial.


    If you want to get an in-depth understanding, you still need a private visit on the WeChat account and go quietly.


    You can''t make too much noise, otherwise the officials who got the news will definitely make all kinds of temporary preparations to ensure that what Wu Changqing sees is a prosperous and prosperous scene.


    Relying on the concubine''s observations and the information presented by the Intelligence Bureau, plus some other information obtained by other means, Wu Changqing can also grasp the situation of the outside world in the palace.


    "The emperor, when we go to West Lake to play, stay in Nanjing all day, we are bored."


    Guo Xiang said coquettishly.


    "What''s so interesting about West Lake? When you are free, I will take you to Hainan Island. Go to the beach to watch the sea and enjoy the sun."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Other emperors also have hunting activities, and of course he also needs to find some entertainment for himself.


    But he doesn''t like hunting. It''s okay to go to the beach and watch the concubines play beach volleyball.


    When the time comes, the heavens should be quilts, and the earth will be the bed.


    "Okay, it''s best to go in winter. I heard that Hainan Island is not cold at all in winter."


    Guo Xiang said that she is more afraid of the cold, and the winter in Nanjing is also quite cold.


    When it comes to play, the other concubines are excited, acting like a baby in front of Wu Changqing, wanting to get a chance to go out and play together.


    Wu Changqing chatted with them in order to obtain some information from the outside world, and by the way to maintain the relationship, or family affection.


    And they chatted with Wu Changqing more to fight for the opportunity to go to bed at night.


    After contention, Guo Xiang finally won and got the chance to wait in bed at night.


    In the evening, Wu Changqing didn''t go to bed directly, and that would be too uninspiring.


    Today, he prefers to play tricks.


    For example, role play or something.


    Preparing a set of chivalrous costumes for Guo Xiang according to the appearance in his memory, looks more substituting.


    With regard to Wu Changqing''s evil taste, Guo Xiang naturally cooperated 100%. There is no way, whoever asks her to please is the emperor.


    Put on the clothes specially prepared for her by Wu Changqing, and then come to an interpretation of the plot written by Wu Changqing.


    After completing the foreplay, the main play is next.


    Until this moment, Guo Xiang was satisfied.


    All she did was just to be able to conceive the dragon seed as soon as possible. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (chapter 844 chat), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 845： lawyer

    Driver¡¯s license regulations will be promulgated soon. At the same time, some laws and regulations have been added to the traffic law, mainly for cars.


    The law stipulates that drunk driving is illegal, and if an accident occurs, it is necessary to lose money and be sentenced to related regulations.


    Dahua''s laws are a bit messy, not perfect or systematic.


    It is often that the problem is discovered, and then another law is added to it.


    After such stitching and patching, Dahua''s law still has many flaws, but compared to other countries, it is quite perfect.


    As soon as these laws were promulgated, the lawyers began to study in depth one by one.


    In the past, there were lawyers in dynasties, but the number was very small.


    After all, in the past, there was less communication between people and less assistance, so naturally there were fewer conflicts and disputes.


    Some disputes in the village can be settled within the clan.


    Nowadays, Dahua''s economy has become very close, and the exchanges and cooperation between people have become very close. Many businesses are done with strangers.


    In this case, Dahua now has more cases than before.


    When there are more cases, there will be a market for litigators.


    Ever since, a lawyer who specializes in court law and then helps people in litigation was born.


    The court also recognized these lawyers.


    With these lawyers, a lot of things can be saved.


    At least, the lawyer can tell those who want to file a complaint what process to follow, instead of kneeling down in front of the official sir.


    If you really ask them what they have wronged, you can''t tell the whole story for a long time.


    People who are illiterate and knowledgeable are already nervous when they see the official, and their language organization skills are poor.


    They call for grievances more in sympathy, rather than rushing to solve the problem.


    If every citizen has grievances and kneels down in front of the official or judge to sympathize, and does not follow the normal process, then the judge will not have to do other things, and the efficiency will be very low.


    When it comes to the court hearing, if the two sides of the confrontation are uneducated people, the debate will often digress and turn into curse.


    These people don''t know how to present facts, reason, and give evidence. What they are good at is selling miserable sympathy and mischief.


    It is a headache for the judge to communicate with these people.


    After having a lawyer, before meeting the official, these people at least know what process to follow, without delay.


    In the process of the trial, the lawyer also knows what is meaningful and what is unnecessary nonsense.


    Debates between lawyers are much more organized.


    The lawyer will deal with the judge, and the communication will be smoother.


    More importantly, lawyers are an important reliance for ordinary people to resist authority.


    Without a professional lawyer, the judge can decide what he wants. People who have been wronged often only know that they have been wronged. But they can''t explain exactly where the injustice is, and they can''t argue with professional judges if they really want to argue.


    When encountering a faint or vicious judge, the common people often have to suffer.


    Professional lawyers made the judges dare not mess around, because they knew everything, and the judge couldn''t fool them.


    Of course, if the rich collude with judges and lawyers, there is no way.


    No matter how perfect the system is, as long as people are implementing it, there will definitely be problems.


    However, a country cannot abandon the lawyer system because of such a slight drawback.


    The existence of lawyers, on the whole, is of great significance to the progress of society.


    There are definitely bad lawyers, but there are definitely more good lawyers, or lawyers who have their duties.


    The existence of these lawyers cannot completely eliminate the darkness in the world, but at least it can make the darkness less.


    Because of the existence of lawyers, those who are rich, or judges who are relatively bad, will be more difficult to commit crimes by many times.


    People who have been cheated by lawyers naturally hate to make all lawyers abrupt.


    But if their dreams come true and there are no lawyers in this world, they will find that the world is darker.


    In short, the existence of lawyers is a manifestation of social progress.


    Dahua''s government affirmed the establishment of lawyers, and of course it also gave some guidance, requiring lawyers to abide by the spirit of lawyers.


    For example, they are not afraid of power, treat money as dung, have a high moral standard, and so on.


    Of course, all these requirements are pale and weak.


    Human nature is selfish, so there are always bad guys.


    Even a person who scolds others as a bad person is a bad person himself, but he has no chance to do evil.


    When the new law was promulgated, the bad guys among the lawyers began to study the loopholes.


    The more loopholes you have, the easier it is to help employers get rid of crime, and the stronger their business capabilities are.


    This kind of person is naturally the employer''s favorite, and the more litigation fees he can get.


    For money, these people basically have no bottom line at all.


    Among the lawyers, there is no lack of a sense of justice.


    These people need to study the law even more.


    As the saying goes, if an honest official wants to be in officialdom, he must be more thief and cunning than a corrupt official, otherwise he won''t be able to survive in officialdom.


    And a good law-abiding lawyer wants to fight against unscrupulous lawyers, so his professional ability must be stronger than those unscrupulous lawyers.


    In the complex world, what is a good lawyer and what is a bad lawyer is often difficult to say clearly.


    A few days after the supplementary regulations of the Traffic Law were promulgated, a case occurred in Nanjing.


    Tong Xuming of the Tong family drove into an old Manchu man and killed him.


    Then, Yan Wangbei, the old man¡¯s son, hired a well-known lawyer Bao Longxing and took Tong Xuming to court, demanding that Tong Xuming be sentenced to five years in prison in accordance with the Criminal Law.


    Bao Longxing is known for being upright, not afraid of power, and resourceful.


    As soon as he got out of the horse, many people who watched the theater became energetic.


    The Tong family is quite well-known in Nanjing. If the Tong family can be knocked down, this would be a very pleasing thing.


    Tong Xuming was arrested without holding his hands. The defense lawyer Xu Hanwen he hired was also a star in the legal world, and his popularity was not lower than Bao Longxing.


    Of course, his fame is notorious.


    He is known for having no bottom line and clever tongue. He can turn black and white for money.


    Many people hate him, but some people like him.


    Those who are rich like Xu Hanwen and can help themselves out of crime at critical moments.


    It''s not the first time that Bao Longxing and Xu Hanwen are opponents, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Bao Longxing hates Xu Hanwen very much, but Xu Hanwen does not hate Bao Longxing, on the contrary, he still appreciates it. This is more magical, but not particularly strange.


    Just like someone who is a lady for money, they often admire those women who would rather eat vegetables and clean themselves.


    Facing this case, both Bao Longxing and Xu Hanwen frowned, because this seemingly ordinary case is actually not simple. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 845 Lawyer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 846： Argument process

    If you are an ordinary lawyer, you may only focus on the current case.


    However, Xu Hanwen, whose heart is like a hair, learned through the files that Yan Wangbei''s father had been in a car accident not long ago and was compensated.


    There were two car accidents in a short period of time. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Of course there is, but Xu Hanwen was met by himself if he didn''t believe it.


    After visiting and investigating, Xu Hanwen discovered an interesting thing.


    That is, this car accident may not be Tong Xuming''s responsibility. Yan Wangbei''s father might have to take on more responsibilities because he took the initiative to get hit.


    Then in this way, to blackmail money.


    More importantly, Yan Wangbei''s father is a Manchu, which is also an advantage of Tong Xuming.


    According to Xu Hanwen''s experience, judges tend to favor Han Chinese when deciding disputes.


    Even this is the unspoken rule of Dahua, and many people understand it.


    Obviously, Dahua did not divide the various ethnic groups into three, six or nine classes, but in fact. In all aspects of life, Han people can get preferential treatment.


    The treatment of other ethnic groups and the Korean ethnic group is in the second place. Fusang and Annan are ranked third, and the people of Central and Eastern regions are temporarily ranked fourth. However, after Dahua conquered these places, it is estimated that they will be promoted to Fusang. This level.


    The white race in Western Europe is ranked fifth, and those from the uncivilized places in Africa are ranked sixth.


    Once the government found these people in the Central Plains, they were immediately repatriated, and they were only allowed to live outside the Central Plains.


    Through the analysis of the case, Xu Hanwen said that it can help Tong Xu Ming to avoid criminal responsibility, lose a little money at most, and not go to jail.


    For Tong Xuming, this is enough.


    A little money is a trivial matter to him, as long as he doesn''t go to jail.


    In fact, if there were no Bao Longxing, Yan Wangbei and Tong Xuming might both be able to reach a settlement in private.


    After all, Yan Wangbei wanted to swindle some money.


    However, after all, it was a dead person, and the matter became a big deal, and Yan Wangbei only valued Bao Longxing''s abilities, but forgot that Bao Longxing didn''t know how to work.


    Yan Wangbei just wanted to put pressure on the Tong family and obtain more compensation.


    But Bao Longxing insisted on bringing Tong Xuming to justice, not caring how much Yan Wangbei could get.


    In Bao Longxing''s view, Tong Xuming has to accept criminal punishment if he violated the law and caused a murder case. If he spends money to supplement him, he can get exemption. Then the rich people in this world can be more unscrupulous?


    Therefore, Bao Longxing insisted on prosecuting Tong Xuming''s criminal responsibility.


    Bao Longxing also searched for a lot of evidence, such as Tong Xuming driving without a license, such as Tong Xuming''s bad record, and for example, Tong Xuming did not take effective evasion in the accident, subjectively belonged to intentional homicide, and so on.


    The two sides collected evidence and then confronted each other in court. The debate was quite intense.


    Xu Hanwen first proved that Yan Wangbei''s father belonged to Porcelain, saying that the person who touched Porcelain belonged to the lawbreaker, and was not worthy of sympathy and protection.


    Bao Longxing naturally disagrees. In his words, the law is intended to protect the disadvantaged.


    If a vulnerable group breaks the law and cannot enjoy legal protection, then the world will be chaotic.


    As long as the disadvantaged group commits a small matter, those powerful and powerful can use this as an excuse to kill them.


    This involved a dispute over the nature of the law, and Bao Longxing won in the end.


    Because prisoners also have human rights, this is a stipulation written in the law.


    Of course, Bao Longxing won the debate, but lost the hearts of the people.


    The person who came to the jury originally sympathized with the person who was killed, but after learning that the other party was the person who touched the porcelain, this sympathy was thrown out of the sky.


    Ordinary people are emotional. They think the problem is not as profound as Bao Longxing, and they don''t understand how important it is to protect the human rights of prisoners.


    In short, the victim is touching porcelain, and that deserves it. This is the opinion of most ordinary people.


    Bao Longxing won the debate on the surface, but actually lost.


    Afterwards, the two sides held the next round of debate, arguing whether Tong Xuming subjectively killed someone deliberately.


    In this argument, the two sides actually drew a tie, and no one could convince anyone.


    At this time, Xu Hanwen''s advantage came out. The judge tended to agree with Xu Hanwen, and then he made a conclusion with no doubt.


    Suspected crimes were never suspected, that is, Bao Longxing could not produce iron evidence to prove that Tong Xuming subjectively killed someone, so it was classified as an accident.


    The judge''s decision was approved by the jury.


    But Bao Longxing was not discouraged. Even if it was an accidental story, Tong Xuming was still driving without a license, and he still killed someone, and he could be convicted.


    And Xu Hanwen still used the other party to touch porcelain, arguing about the responsibility of the accident.


    The two sides argued for half an hour. In the argument, Xu Hanwen was actually at a disadvantage.


    But it doesn''t matter, the judge will favor him.


    Therefore, when the situation was not good, the judge announced an adjournment and retrial at another day.


    The judge was complaining about Bao Longxing''s ignorance. In fact, according to his thoughts, this case is too simple, let the Tong family pay a little money and it will be over.


    Anyway, it was not a Han Chinese who was killed, and it didn''t matter if the punishment was a little bit unfair.


    Maybe, when other Han people see this kind of punishment, they will be delighted and agree with it.


    Even people of other nationalities will silently accept this result.


    Dahua''s ability to give them equality on the bright side is actually already very rare. The world is like this, they dare not expect more.


    Even if Dahua clearly divides people into three, six or nine classes, they can only accept it silently.


    The Han nationality is not equal to other nationalities. This is a kind of unspoken rule. Although everyone hasn''t said it on the surface, everyone understands it and is observing it.


    Bao Longxing ignored this unspoken rule and insisted on the stipulations like an elm head, which made people angry and helpless.


    Since then, the case was tried twice, and finally ended with Yan Wangbei''s initiative to withdraw the case.


    Yan Wangbei fired Bao Longxing and reached an out-of-court settlement with the Tong family.


    The Tong family compensated Yanwangbei for 500 yuan, and Yanwangbei withdrew the lawsuit, and the matter was gone.


    According to the case, although Yan Wangbei was not very satisfied, he was still able to accept it.


    Tong Xuming was naturally more satisfied, and only spent five hundred yuan.


    Xu Hanwen is the happiest. He has completed the task of his employer, demonstrated his ability, and gained both fame and fortune.


    The judge was also satisfied, and in the end there was no need to embarrass him to make a sentence.


    In the whole incident, Bao Longxing was probably the only depressed person.


    He was a little confused and a little frustrated.


    He felt that he was upholding the truth, but no one understood it.


    Those Han people said he was a traitor, and those who had been touched with porcelain said he was helping Zhou to abuse him. Even Yan Wangbei fired him and refused to accept his love.


    The only person who sympathizes with him is Xu Hanwen. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 846 Argument Process) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 847： Western Regions Strategy

    After the case, Xu Hanwen and Bao Longxing ate at the same restaurant.


    When Bao Longxing saw Xu Hanwen, he was naturally disdainful.


    And Xu Hanwen smiled, faceless and unskinned insisting to fight with Bao Longxing.


    When the two got together, the topic inevitably talked about the case.


    Then, Bao Longxing couldn''t help but sighed, saying that he didn''t understand why he had solid evidence, but he lost.


    Xu Hanwen laughed and said: "Brother Bao, in this world, there are actually rules and unspoken rules that go hand in hand. Only when these two rules are met can things be done well.


    If you violate the law and understand the rules, it will be easy to get bad names and you will be left with a handle. But if the unspoken rules are violated, it is easy to be resisted.


    Take our case as an example. You are too rigid and completely abide by the rules. But you don''t know, in fact, people''s hearts are not toward that victim.


    The other party is not a Han Chinese, and everyone will acquiesce in a light sentence. If you insist on a heavy sentence, the judge is not happy, and the people will not agree. "


    "Hmph, since everything is subject to the unspoken rules, what is the significance of the rules?"


    Bao Longxing could not accept this statement for a while.


    "Of course it makes sense. Some unspoken rules can''t make it to the table after all. If you have to expressly stipulate that there are three or six or nine people, those nine people will definitely be dissatisfied and rebel.


    As long as there is no explicit stipulation, those people are easy to accept it silently. To use the simplest analogy, prostitutes know what they are in their hearts, and they also know how their clients think of them.


    As long as the clients don''t speak out in person, they don''t care. But if you have to say that they are inferior in person, they are definitely not happy. "


    Xu Hanwen smiled.


    Although Bao Longxing is smart, it is still difficult to understand this logic because of his personality.


    "No matter what you say, I will stick to my principles and my heart."


    Bao Longxing said.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to this point. If you change because of my few words, I won''t appreciate you."


    Xu Hanwen smiled.


    The exchange between the two was not too pleasant, but at least there was no conflict.


    The operation of a country requires the joint efforts of many people.


    For things like Tong Xuming''s death, the officials below could solve it, and it didn''t reach the emperor''s ears at all, and he had no knowledge of these things.


    Wu Changqing pays attention to national events, such as the strategy of the northwest region.


    The Northwest, Western Regions and other places are definitely going to be fought, but how to fight is very particular.


    The report submitted by the military is very simple.


    If there is no other choice, Wu Changqing may just get it right.


    However, he has now received a better plan.


    It was Nie Jiang, the principal of the military academy who played it. He said that direct attack is not good.


    If you attack directly, the countries in the Western Regions will feel that Dahua is invading themselves, and there will definitely be strong resistance in their hearts.


    When the army is in the Western Regions, they may temporarily succumb, but when the Dahua army leaves, some ambitious people will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Dahua cannot have too many troops stationed in the Western Regions for a long time. If so many troops have to be stationed, military expenditure will be under great pressure and labor will be wasted.


    Another way to win the Western Regions, the effect will be completely different.


    For example, secretly reached an agreement with Li Dingguo in Shaanxi to provide Li Dingguo with weapons and ammunition, and let Li Dingguo rush to fight against the countries in the Western Regions.


    After Li Dingguo defeated the countries of the Western Regions, Dahua went to help the countries of the Western Regions beat Li Dingguo and drove Li Dingguo away.


    If the two sides cooperate well, the ruling class of the Western Regions can be eliminated, and the people of the Western Regions can be grateful to Dahua, the rescuer.


    In this case, it will be much easier to rule and manage the Western Regions in the future, and there is no need to worry about those careerists who try to rebel.


    Without popular support, their tracks are hard to hide. Without popular support, they cannot acquire enough soldiers.


    In short, the effect of acquiring the territory of the Western Regions in this way is much better than fighting it by yourself.


    As for Li Dingguo, let him carry infamy and fight all the way to Europe.


    Undertaking the infamy in exchange for Dahua''s material subsidy, Li Dingguo must not refuse this sale.


    If Li Dingguo refuses, change someone who agrees to cooperate.


    After reading this plan, Wu Changqing liked it very much.


    Although, in this era, all countries are fighting for territory and invading each other. Invasion is not a big deal either.


    However, if you can put it in another way, and acquire territory under another name, you will at least have a better reputation.


    As for the actual benefits, it can reduce the cost of governance and achieve two goals.


    "Nie Jiang."


    Wu Changqing read the name of this person, and felt that this was a strategic talent who could be transferred to the General Staff.


    Do as you think, this is the emperor''s willfulness.


    Wu Changqing transferred Nie Jiang to the General Staff Headquarters and asked him to explain this plan to the military and follow this plan to enter the Western Regions.


    This scheme looks very simple, but it is actually quite troublesome in practice.


    At least, the play has to act like a bit.


    Sending weapons and equipment directly to Li Dingguo''s barracks, then the fool can see that Li Dingguo and Dahua are in the same group.


    It must be done in a smarter and more subtle way.


    For example, a Dahua army transporting weapons and ammunition was ambushed by Li Dingguo, and then abandoned supplies and fled.


    For another example, let the military sell materials to unscrupulous merchants, and Li Dingguo will buy these materials from unscrupulous merchants.


    Although there are more cumbersome processes, it can clean up the relationship between Dahua and Li Dingguo.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be biased towards ordinary people and low-level military officers.


    For those high-level managers, one or two times may be an accident, but after a few more visits, they will definitely be able to sort out the relationship.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as it can hide the ordinary people and low-level officers of the Western Regions.


    Those high-level leaders in the Western Regions, the rulers, were all the dead souls of Li Dingguo in the plan.


    If these rulers are not killed, how can they obtain the wealth?


    It''s not a good idea to search the people.


    Nie Jiang spent a few days selling in the General Staff, and finally convinced several leaders of the military to agree to this plan.


    Of course, the reason they agreed was not because of how good the plan was, but because Wu Changqing asked to do so.


    If it were not for Wu Changqing''s request, it would be impossible for the military to agree.


    After all, according to this plan, it is difficult for them to get any great credit.


    There can be no hard fight between them and Li Dingguo. They will all be acting at that time, and they won''t be credited for winning the Western Regions.


    Naturally, the military doesn''t like this plan very much.


    According to their ideas, directly hitting the past is the best choice. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 847 Western Region Raiders) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 848： Negotiate

    At the beginning of March, Li Dingguo received a mysterious man named Black Hawk.


    Black Hawk proposed cooperation proposals to Li Dingguo, and told Li Dingguo about the content of the cooperation.


    This surprised Li Dingguo. He didn''t expect Dahua to find his own cooperation.


    Since the fall of the Daxi regime, he has brought his army to the Shaanxi-Gansu area.


    After a period of conquests, he has wiped out the remnant forces entrenched here. Some Can Ming forces were also beaten and desperate, and had to surrender and be incorporated.


    He also fought against the Yarkand Khanate in the west, and did not dare to move eastward.


    Now his site includes part of Shaanxi, most of Gansu, and a small part of Qinghai and Ningxia, with a total area of ??more than 300,000 square kilometers.


    The number of troops in the territory has also reached one hundred thousand.


    However, this number is already a brutal force. If this number of troops continues to be maintained, the economy in their regime will collapse completely.


    For this matter, Li Dingguo has also been troubled.


    He didn''t have the guts to fight Dahua to the east.


    When he fought to the west, he was worried that Dahua would take advantage of it.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Li Dingguo asked.


    "Because I represent the Great China Empire, you should not think that the majestic Great China Empire needs to lie to you a small warlord. Besides, as long as you agree, we can send you a batch of supplies first. Have you seen such a deceptive way?"


    Black Hawk smiled.


    Dahua is not worried that Li Dingguo will not accept the materials after receiving the materials. In that case, the two sides will be endlessly dying, and Li Dingguo can''t stop Dahua''s anger.


    "I need to think again."


    Li Dingguo said.


    This kind of matter is related to the future destiny, he cannot make a decision immediately, he still needs to consult with his confidant and the main subordinates to weigh the pros and cons.


    The conditions given by Dahua on the surface are very good, but in fact, as long as they accept it, they will become a gangster in the future and cannot establish a base.


    The territories captured would eventually be given to Dahua.


    Once they are unwilling to wander and choose to take root somewhere and establish a base area, Dahua will definitely stop the supply of materials.


    "General Li just think about it, come to me whenever you think about it."


    The Black Hawk left the contact address and then left.


    After that, Li Dingguo summoned several henchmen and several major subordinates to explain the situation.


    "What, there is such a thing, what does the Emperor Dahua think?"


    Li Dingguo''s men and soldiers were surprised that for a man who had burned, killed, taken, and looted, and had done bad things, he couldn''t understand Dahua''s behavior.


    According to his understanding, the strong one should fight all the way, and whoever refuses to accept will kill anyone.


    When all those who are dissatisfied are killed, the rest will be easy to manage.


    As for what to do if you kill too much, let those people continue to live, and the world will be overcrowded again ten years later.


    "What else can I think, I want to be a bitch, but also set up an archway. The wicked let us do it, and then he will be a saint."


    Niu Shangyan, another general, sneered.


    "I don''t care if he wants to be a saint, I only care if it is good for us."


    Ma Bing is very realistic.


    Is it good?


    Other generals began to think about this issue, and the final conclusions were similar, which was good.


    "In fact, we basically have no choice and have to agree. Otherwise, the Chinese army will come over. Although I am very reluctant to admit it, the reality is that we can''t beat them."


    Li Dingguo reminded everyone.


    Dahua seems to have given them the opportunity to choose, but do they really have the right to choose?


    Everyone was quiet when they heard the words, and there was not even a blaster.


    To win against Dahua, only people with a mental illness can speak these words.


    Looking at Dahua''s record, there has been almost no defeat.


    The forces opposing Dahua have either been destroyed, or have surrendered, or they are still being beaten by the name Grandpa.


    Although Li Dingguo and the others have a territory of hundreds of thousands square kilometers, their army also has hundreds of thousands.


    But they all know that their own strength is a bit imaginary.


    Its true strength is not even comparable to that of Annan and Fusang, even the former Daxi.


    Contend with Dahua at this time?


    They still haven''t forgotten how Daxi was defeated before. Tens of thousands of Chinese troops fought over, and their hundreds of thousands of troops immediately fled, and they did not dare to join the battle.


    Now that more than two years have passed, Dahua has become a lot stronger, but they have become a lot weaker.


    As long as Dahua fights over now, they believe that it is very possible to reproduce the scene of the Great Western Army before, and 100,000 people fled without a fight.


    "If this is the case, then promise them that the brothers will also use Dahua''s advanced weapons. The group of people below me are drooling with greedy Dahua weapons.


    With Dahua''s weapons, we can also experience the feeling of bullying. When the time comes to shoot at those who use swords, it feels exciting to think about it. "


    Ma Bing laughed.


    Dahua''s weapons are greedy throughout the entire army.


    Unfortunately, they have no way to buy directly, they can only obtain a few pieces through special channels, and the prices are still very expensive.


    "Promise them, we will be a group of gangsters in the future."


    Niu Shangyan sighed.


    Many of them have actually experienced this kind of feeling if a force has no territory and can only wander.


    When Zhang Xianzhong started an incident in Hubei, he was in a state of stray bandits, wandering around, attacking places where no one was stationed, and the court''s army hurriedly ran away as soon as he arrived.


    Without a site, there would be no logistics.


    When the time comes, their lives and lives will be in Dahua''s hands.


    Dahua will keep them alive when they are still needed.


    When Dahua doesn''t need them and feels that they don''t need to exist, it will cut off their supply.


    "So what, besides, can''t we look for opportunities? When we reach the Western Regions, or reach Europe, we will occupy a territory there.


    When the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, Dahua will be powerless in trying to clean us up. We may be able to build a new world in Europe. "


    Ma Bing longed forward.


    The picture he painted made many generals tempted.


    As Ma Bing said, although Dahua is taking advantage of them, they are not completely out of chance.


    If you can use the weapons provided by Dahua to lay down a large area and control a large number of people, you might really have a chance to build a country that can compete with Dahua.


    Although this possibility is very small, for those of them who have been licking blood all the time, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, there are so many good things that will win in the world.


    When they started, their hopes were even smaller, and they were still rebellious. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 848 negotiation) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 849： bargain

    As Li Dingguo expected, most people agreed.


    Although a few people had concerns in their hearts, they did not object.


    They have no better choice.


    After reaching a consensus, Li Dingguo found the Black Hawk and began to negotiate specific terms.


    For example, Li Dingguo and others hope to keep some of their family members in Dahua, let Dahua treat them kindly and keep a share of fire.


    They will travel westward in the future, it is inconvenient to bring all the family members, and it is also dangerous.


    The family was divided into two parts, one part was taken to the Western Regions, and the other part stayed in Dahua and thrived.


    No matter which part of the accident happened, the family will not break the inheritance of incense because of it.


    Not to mention that Li Dingguo and others are soldiers and bandits who kill people without blinking, but they still believe in some traditional ideas about the inheritance of incense.


    Diversified investment has existed since ancient times.


    The Zhuge family in the Three Kingdoms period was the one who played the most slack. They were directly divided into three parts and invested in Wei, Shu and Wu respectively. These three families were the last one to share the world.


    People from the Zhuge family became important ministers in these three families.


    This ability, this vision, I really don''t have to say.


    For this, Dahua naturally has no objection.


    Taking in the families of these people can also play a role in taking hostages, and Li Dingguo and others can have some worries and worries.


    Of course, if Li Dingguo and the others had a firm foothold in Western Europe and had the capital to build the country, they would certainly not care about the life and death of these hostages.


    The two sides quickly reached a consensus on this condition, and the next thing is the most important issue, the assistance of weapons and equipment.


    For Li Dingguo, naturally the more the better, the more advanced the better.


    For Dahua, it is necessary to consider costs and benefits. It must not only allow the Western Army to fight the countries of the Western Regions, but also not give too much, so that the Western Army becomes too powerful to be controlled.


    "Ten thousand semi-automatic rifles, fifty thousand Yongxing two-year rifles, 20 million rounds. One hundred field guns, three types of mortars, two hundred each. One hundred thousand grenade, machine gun Fifty..."


    Before Li Dingguo finished speaking, Black Hawk interrupted him.


    "General Li, do you want assistance or robbery? Do you know how much money you read for these things? With this money, our army can go directly to Europe. Why do you want to do it?


    Besides, even if we give you a hundred field guns, will you use them? "


    The Black Hawk complained that Li Dingguo''s request was simply outrageous.


    Li Dingguo smiled, and didn''t care about Black Hawk''s complaint.


    Anyway, he just made an offer all over the sky, waiting for the Black Hawk to counter-offer.


    "Then tell me how much support you can provide. We rush to the front, but we are desperate. Without good weapons, the brothers under our hands are probably unwilling to work hard."


    Li Dingguo reminded.


    Subsequently, the Black Hawk announced the plan of the Chinese Army.


    The semi-automatic rifles they plan to provide to the Great Western Army are only 500. This is the weapon for them to form a battalion of sharp knives, not for semi-automatic rifles as their main weapon.


    Just kidding, there are still many main forces in Dahua using Yongxing two-year rifles. The Western Army wants to equip semi-automatic rifles. That is a dream.


    As for the Yongxing second-year rifle, Dahua plans to provide five thousand. It is enough to equip one brigade, and use this brigade to fight tough battles in the future.


    As for secondary tasks, those second-line troops that use flintlocks can also complete them.


    At present, the armies of various countries in the Western Regions are not particularly equipped with flintlocks.


    Dahua provides five million rounds of bullets, and each gun can be divided into 1,000 rounds on average, which is enough for them to train and fight.


    There are only 20 field guns, mainly because this thing is a high-tech weapon, and the entire Western Army cannot find anyone who can use it.


    At that time, Dahua had to make a group of technical soldiers pretend to be captured by the Western Army. Otherwise, even if the artillery is given to them, it will be just a pile of iron bumps.


    There is no grenade, but the wooden grenade can give them all the stock. As for other machine guns, flamethrowers and other equipment, they are also given very small amounts.


    They are mainly used for surprise attacks, not for them as conventional weapons.


    "The one you chopped was too cruel, it''s directly reduced by ten times."


    Li Dingguo dissatisfied.


    "General Li, if you can''t open up the situation in the Western Regions with these equipment, then we have to doubt your ability. Moreover, this is only the first batch of materials. After you fight well, naturally there will be follow-up assistance."


    Dahua¡¯s assistance cannot be given in one go. It must depend on Li Dingguo¡¯s subsequent performance.


    If Li Dingguo couldn''t defeat the Yarkand Khanate in the west with such good equipment, or if he wanted to counterattack Dahua with these equipment, then there would definitely be no follow-up assistance.


    Li Dingguo naturally understood this truth.


    However, to bargain, it is natural to strive for reasons.


    The general direction has been determined. This kind of dispute is actually not a problem. Both sides made concessions and finally determined the quantity and reached an agreement.


    Semi-automatic rifles have increased from five hundred to 1,000. In Li Dingguo''s words, in addition to a sharp knife battalion, they also need a personal supervising team equipped with semi-automatic rifles.


    Used to protect the safety of generals and supervise battles on the battlefield.


    The number of Yongxing second-year rifles was 8,000, which is large enough for the Western Army to equip five regiments.


    It just so happens that there are five main forces in the Great Western Army. In the end, these guns may be divided among the five main generals of the Great Western Army.


    The bullet is still five million rounds, and I won¡¯t be able to talk about it later.


    Want follow-up supplies, show it.


    The same was true of hand grenades, and 30,000 were given first.


    There are 30 field artillery pieces, along with 100 professional artillery, 100 other types of technical arms, and more than a dozen officers.


    On the one hand, these officers are responsible for helping to train the Great Western Army, and on the other hand they also play a supervisory role.


    If the Great Western Army had any dissatisfaction, these people could also report to Dahua in time.


    Mortars, machine guns, flamethrowers, sniper rifles, these things are also equipped with a few.


    It is mainly for them to deal with some special situations. It is not a conventional weapon and must be saved.


    It depends on Dahua''s face when it can be replenished when it is used up or worn out.


    In addition to these weapons, some other materials were also provided.


    Such as quilts, water bottles, shoes, various cans, food and so on.


    This batch of materials can almost equip a main force of Dahua, and it is of great value.


    With one hundred thousand Great Western Army and this batch of equipment, as long as Li Dingguo is not an incompetent person, he can walk sideways in the Western Regions.


    The Dahua military still recognizes Li Dingguo''s ability.


    Without the ability, it is impossible to bring more than 10,000 people to calm the Shaan-Gan area. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 849 Bargaining) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 850： Dress up

    A few days later, a transportation team of Dahua was ambushed.


    However, Dahua didn''t have any deaths or injuries, but some soldiers were taken prisoners before they could escape.


    At the same time, several large Chinese businessmen negotiated a deal with the Great Western Army.


    In this way, Dahua delivered this batch of materials to the Great Western Army.


    Moreover, it did not attract too many people''s attention.


    With the materials in hand, several major generals of the Great Western Army gathered together to divide the spoils.


    "Brother, give me more equipment. I will take the lead in all future battles."


    Ma Bing said.


    "It seems that only you are willing to take the lead. Give me those field guns and semi-automatic rifles. I can also take the lead in the future."


    Niu Shangmao is not to be outdone.


    "No need to fight, I want two thousand Yongxing second-year rifles, and the remaining six thousand, the four of you, fifteen thousand each, form a main force."


    Li Dingguo made the decision directly.


    Li Dingguo has the strongest strength and has the most people under him, so it makes sense to divide more. This decision is fairly fair, and everyone has no objection.


    "What about the semi-automatic rifle?"


    Niu Shangmin asked.


    "Half of the semi-automatic rifles are used to form a sharp knife battalion. Of the remaining five hundred, you will each have one hundred and form a sharp knife company. The sharp knife battalion is under the direct command of me, and the sharp knife company you set up is left for you to serve. Guards."


    Li Dingguo got the big head again, and some people were more or less dissatisfied with this distribution.


    However, there is no way to disagree with them, unless they are ready to tear their skin with Li Dingguo. This is not a joke, and it cannot be done because of a little emotion.


    The other materials are almost distributed according to this principle. Li Dingguo takes the majority and the others distribute equally.


    As for the field artillery, this needs to be used intensively, so naturally there is no division.


    The newly formed field artillery regiment was naturally in the hands of Li Dingguo.


    Of course, Li Dingguo also promised that when others need artillery support, he will immediately send over.


    Subsequently, the materials and equipment were taken away by the generals and distributed to the soldiers.


    "Good guy, this is Dahua''s Yongxing second year rifle. It can shoot while lying down, and it can shoot far and accurately."


    A soldier got a new gun and looked excitedly.


    "It''s really a great gun from Dahua. Where did you get it? We''re going to send it out."


    Said another soldier.


    At this time, the officer in charge of distributing the rifles spoke.


    "This was bought at a high price by the general from the Dahua arms dealer. It is hard to come by. You must keep it. You must remember that this gun is more important than your wife. You can''t lose it if you lose it. Shot this gun.


    In the future, I will train hard to master the usage of this gun. Anyone who does not meet the training standards will be eliminated and sent to other regiments to continue using flintlocks.


    There are many soldiers staring at these guns. You don''t cherish them, and others won''t be polite to you. "


    "You don''t need to train with this gun? We are not that stupid."


    One soldier interrupted, causing the other soldiers to laugh.


    They all know how powerful this gun is, and naturally they don''t want to use flintlock guns anymore.


    "In addition to the rifle, there are also grenades, made by Dahua."


    The quartermaster opened a box full of grenades.


    In fact, the Great Western Army is also equipped with many homemade grenades.


    However, the grenades they make are much less powerful than Dahua''s, and they are heavier.


    Dahua''s grenade is also a treasure to them.


    "Hahaha, with these babies, we won''t have to worry about wars anymore. Who else is our opponent."


    "I can''t wait to fight the enemy and try the power of these weapons."


    "Also, is there anything else?"


    Everyone was talking arrogantly, changing into new weapons, and their arrogance became a lot more arrogant.


    I bought both rifles and grenades, and there should be other things too.


    The quartermaster smiled and took out a few sniper rifles and two machine guns, and said: "This time the general also bought 30 field guns with a range of ten miles. In future battles, there is no need to worry about being bombarded. Our artillery can destroy the enemy¡¯s artillery first."


    Hearing this news, the army naturally cheered again.


    Being able to take advantage of artillery is really good news for infantry like them.


    Of course, not all the soldiers of the Great Western Army were cheering.


    Those soldiers who didn''t get the new equipment watched the friendly army change clothes enviously from a distance.


    "We are all raised by stepmothers."


    A soldier spit out sourly.


    "It''s not all bad news, at least they can give us an unused flintlock, better than using a sword."


    The other soldier could see away.


    The regiment that changed its outfit was originally the main force, and the original weapon was the best in the army.


    Naturally, some flintlock pistols can be added to the outfit this time.


    "I heard that not only was there a gun this time, but the general also bought a lot of cannons. In future wars, I will be able to relax."


    "More than guns. I heard from my cousin who was serving as a guard for the general. This time, not only guns, but also Dahua''s most advanced machine guns and semi-automatic rifles.


    That kind of rifle, aiming at the target and pulling the trigger constantly, you can shoot seven or eight shots with one breath.


    In addition to weapons, I also bought a lot of comfortable and durable military shoes and quilts. There are even canned fish and canned beef. "


    Everyone was talking, and they started to drool as they talked.


    Whether it¡¯s fish or meat, it¡¯s the food they all dream of.


    They have not eaten meat for a long, long time in this poor and remote area.


    On the other side, the artillery "captive" of the Western Army are training some selected soldiers.


    The number of captured artillery was limited, and they were all indispensable positions.


    Relying on their people alone, they can''t satisfy the operation of the artillery.


    Transporting shells and loading shells can be carried out by ordinary soldiers, with only a few simple training.


    "Be lighter, what you **** holding is a cannonball that will explode, not a stone."


    In the process of training, cursing is naturally indispensable.


    These artillery soldiers of the Chinese Army were scolded all the way during training in this way.


    "Grandma''s, these prisoners are really **** arrogant."


    The soldiers being trained were very upset.


    "If you can shoot guns, you can be more arrogant than them. Just listen to the training. If you have a conflict with them, we will definitely be punished, not them."


    Another soldier reminded.


    As long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter what your background is.


    What''s more, these Chinese soldiers are only captives on the surface, but in fact they are technical instructors and have a very high status. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 850 Dress Up) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 851： Southeast Asia

    After the change, the Great Western Army did not immediately march west.


    They need to practice for a period of time to become familiar with the equipment and new tactics.


    If you are holding a new rifle and lining up to play shooting, then the advantage of the new rifle will not be much, and the weapon is not used in this way.


    At the same time, Southeast Asia.


    The Chinese army has marched into Laos, occupied the main population of Laos, and declared Laos to be the territory of Dahua.


    Laos used to be a vassal state of the Annan Le dynasty, but now the Annam Le dynasty has become the majestic Hanoi province.


    Therefore, Dahua naturally accepted the rights and interests in Laos.


    In the beginning, several managers in Laos did not agree and wanted to take this opportunity to complete independence.


    However, as soon as Dahua''s army arrived, these people were immediately persuaded.


    In the end, not only failed to become independent, even the country title was cancelled.


    From now on, Laos will be the only province in Anxi.


    Laos is just a remote country, even if it is a province, it is not big news in Dahua.


    The big news is that the Chinese army landed in Saigon and surrounded Saigon.


    As long as Saigon is taken down, Annan will disappear completely.


    On March 10, the Chinese army launched an offensive.


    Dahua dispatched a total of 50,000 troops, of which more than 20,000 were Huaxie troops, and only half of the real Chinese troops.


    The Hua Army is responsible for attacking the fortified front, and the Huaxie Army is responsible for encircling and clearing some outlying strongholds.


    There were not many defenders in Saigon. Nguyen Phuc Lam of the Mo dynasty knew that he was not an opponent of Dahua, so he sent some troops out to the villages and mountainous areas, preparing to fight guerrillas.


    In Saigon City, there were only more than 30,000 defenders.


    Troops were at a disadvantage, weapons were at a disadvantage, and morale was at a disadvantage. After only half a day, the Chinese army captured Saigon.


    Then the southern area of ??Annan also established a province, referred to as Saigon Province.


    Many civil servants that Dahua had prepared for a long time entered Saigon and began to take over government affairs in Saigon.


    The Hua Army and the Hua Xie Army have not stopped yet.


    Some of them were arranged to suppress the bandits and plan to sort out Saigon Province, eliminate or incorporate the remnants of the Mo dynasty one by one, and complete the real rule of Saigon Province.


    The other main force was arranged to go west to Khmer (Cambodia).


    The Khmer at this time belonged to the dark period, there was no unified central dynasty, and the various tribes were in their own right.


    Some tribes are larger and rule several tribes.


    Some tribes are smaller, and a tribe is self-contained and does not belong to any forces.


    These tribes also often fought for survival resources, but they were all small-scale battles, similar to the battles between the big names on Fusang Shikoku Island.


    Dahua likes places where there is no central government.


    This means that the people here have no object of allegiance, no common belief or national concept. As long as these places are captured, these people can easily have a sense of belonging to Dahua.


    In places where there is a central government, the people will always have a concept in their hearts, that is, who they are.


    It is not easy to erase this concept.


    The Khmer terrain is dominated by plains, through which the Mekong River passes, with sufficient water sources, which is a good place to feed people.


    The chaos in Khmer nowadays has greatly affected agricultural production. It really shouldn''t.


    As the benchmark of this world civilization, Dahua, a leader who strives for the happiness of all mankind, naturally cannot let this situation go unchecked.


    This is the official statement of Dahua''s entry into Khmer.


    However, these are not important anymore.


    Dahua even fought against places like Fusang and Annan where there was a unified political power, and if another Khmer was fought, not many people really cared.


    The only thing that will care about is Siam.


    Because once Dahua takes the Khmer, they will be neighbors with Dahua.


    These days, being Dahua¡¯s neighbor is under great pressure.


    No one paid any attention to the mood of the King of Siam, anyway, after taking over Saigon, Dahua immediately rushed to the Khmer.


    The first force they encountered was a tribe with a population of more than four thousand.


    In a tribe with more than 4,000 people, there are more than 1,500 soldiers in it.


    Men from fifteen to fifty years old were assigned an iron sword or bamboo spear, and then declared to be soldiers.


    They used to fight with other troops, and they were all like this.


    More than 1,500 people left the tribe, seeming to want to scare the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army''s troops were scattered into multiple branches, and then they advanced together.


    There is only one battalion of the Chinese army in this direction, with nearly 500 people.


    Of course, this strength disadvantage was ignored by Dahua''s officers.


    The Chinese Army sent envoys and translators, and they collected a group of people who could speak Khmer from Saigon.


    At the border of Saigon and Khmer, their languages ??are similar and they can communicate with each other.


    "We are the Majestic Heavenly Army, on the order of the Majesty Emperor, we come to receive you..."


    Said the messenger.


    "What bullshit, I have never heard of it. This is our site. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Of course, the original words of the tribal leader are not this, but the meaning is almost the same.


    Then the messenger kindly reminded the other party that Dahua is so powerful that it would be very foolish to oppose Dahua.


    Then the leader of the tribe shot a friendly arrow at the majestic messenger.


    The negotiations between the two parties have thus declared a breakdown, very hastily.


    It''s almost like this when communicating with places where civilization has not yet been established.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army launched an offensive.


    The process is naturally horrible.


    The leader of the tribe rushed towards Dahua, and was shot by a sniper in the first place.


    Immediately afterwards, the son of the tribal leader continued to charge with others, shouting for revenge.


    His fighting spirit is quite high.


    If the Mochao army had such a high fighting spirit, the Chinese army might not have taken Saigon so easily.


    Of course, this high morale is due to ignorance, and ignorant people are fearless.


    This kind of fighting spirit quickly faded with the death of a large number of companions.


    Before they rushed to the Chinese army, nearly a third of them died on the road.


    Basically, the people who rushed in front were all dead.


    When the people following saw the situation, they were frightened and ran away.


    In the past, they fought with other troops, and it was difficult for them to die or wound more than a hundred in half a day.


    And now, with just one charge, their people are almost dead.


    In this case, if they can continue to charge, it means that the genes in their bodies have mutated and they are not normal humans.


    The remaining people began to run away, into the woods, and into the distance.


    However, they were strong enough to escape, and the old and weak women and children in the tribe could not have this ability.


    The Hua army entered the tribe directly, and the men who had escaped could only ran back and surrendered crying and shouting. They didn''t need Dahua to send people out to chase. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 851 Southeast Asia), and open the bookshelf next You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 852： Rebel

    The leader of the tribe is dead, and the eldest son of the leader of the tribe is also dead.


    Then the youngest son was also chopped off, and the tribe immediately became a group of dragons without a leader, and scattered sand.


    These people obeyed whatever the Hua Army asked, and they were very honest.


    Subsequently, the Huajun appointed a person to be the new leader to manage the tribe.


    As the leader of the sky, Situo Fenghai cried with joy, and even his uncle was just killed by the Hua army but he was thrown out of the sky.


    Xituofenghai expressed that he would be wholeheartedly loyal to Dahua and help Dahua manage this tribe.


    After finishing the tribe, the Chinese army continued to advance.


    For this kind of small tribe, Dahua didn''t even have to leave a few soldiers behind.


    The battle just now disintegrated the tribe''s will to resist.


    Even if it did not leave the soldiers in awe, this tribe would not dare to have other dissidents in a short time.


    What''s more, Citofenghai''s power still needs to rely on Dahua to exist, so he will definitely do his best to serve Dahua.


    After the Chinese army continued to move westward and encountered two similar small tribes, this force finally encountered a large tribe.


    Its population has reached more than 25,000, and as many as 10,000 can go to the battlefield.


    With this amount, if a battalion is to challenge it, there will be a greater risk, and it will need to occupy favorable terrain.


    If it is on a plain that is flat on all sides, and the enemy rushes from four directions at the same time, it can also create some threats to the Chinese army.


    Perhaps, it is still possible to win, but it will certainly pay some price.


    Such casualties were unnecessary. The battalion found a place that was easy to defend and hard to attack, waiting for reinforcements.


    On the second day, a regiment of the Chinese Army came to support and then formally engaged the tribe.


    There are a lot of machine guns and mortars in regiment-level units.


    The Khmer tribe suffered heavy losses shortly after the appearance of these big killers.


    They couldn''t rush in front of the Chinese army, nor could they leave the stockade and escape. Staying in the stockade will be beaten by Dahua''s artillery.


    In short, with the IQ of the leader of the tribe, Nuofeng, it is impossible to think of a way to deal with it.


    In desperation, Nuofeng chose to surrender in order to save the lives of all the people.


    This posed a problem for the Chinese army, accept it, Nuofeng is not dead, this tribe still has cohesion and is not easy to rule.


    But if you don''t accept it, it doesn''t comply with military regulations.


    Dahua¡¯s military regulations do not allow the continued massacre in the face of surrendered enemies.


    In desperation, the Huajun finally chose to accept Novon''s surrender.


    In this battle, the Chinese army was not killed, only two unlucky ghosts were injured, and none of them was caused by the enemy.


    Nuofeng''s tribe died more than a thousand people, but they did not dare to complain.


    "Commander, what should we do with these people? We will continue to move westward. We don''t have so many troops left to guard."


    The subordinate asked.


    "Pick out five thousand strong people, and then **** them to Saigon to let the adults over there deal with them. Presumably, they like these labors very much."


    Head Zou Shilin said that there are too many adult men in this tribe, and letting it go is a great hidden danger.


    Once they rebelled, there is no way to quell them without the strength of a regiment.


    As for the Chinese army entering Khmer, there are only four regiments in total, and their strength is in a hurry.


    A battalion was sent to **** the prisoners to Saigon. The Chinese army rested in this tribe for two days, and finally left a company to garrison, and the remaining troops continued to move westward.


    Just as the Chinese Army feared, these people immediately launched a rebellion after the Chinese Army¡¯s main force left.


    How do these people prepare to deal with Dahua''s counterinsurgency after the rebellion? Don''t they fear that Dahua would retaliate and kill the five thousand prisoners who were taken away?


    No one knows this.


    Sometimes, some things happen without logic, or because of some accidental factors, etc.


    In short, Nuofeng launched a mutiny and launched a sneak attack on the Chinese army''s company in the middle of the night.


    The company in charge of staying behind has never really trusted Nuofeng, so the guard has done a good job.


    Nuofeng''s sneak attack did not have any effect, and could only carry out a strong attack.


    The battle was very tragic, and the Khmer people, like a desperate one, pounced on the Chinese army from all directions.


    The Chinese army deliberately chose a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack as a camp, but the cliff behind them used as a defense, on the contrary, it broke.


    The frontal fighting was too fierce, and the Chinese army relaxed its defenses on the cliffs.


    The Khmer climbed up from the cliff and attacked the company of the Chinese army from behind.


    In the end, the company was nearly annihilated, and only a few people escaped to report the letter.


    After receiving the news, Zou Shilin was furious and half to death. If it weren''t for various military regulations, he would hate to rush back and slaughter the tribe, killing chickens and monkeys.


    Zou Shilin led his troops back in a hurry. To his surprise, Nuofeng and others did not escape.


    This Zou Shilin can''t figure it out.


    The reason is actually very simple, Nuofeng and others can''t escape.


    Such a big tribe consumes huge amounts of food every day.


    Although drilling into the mountains can temporarily escape the pursuit of the Chinese army, but sooner or later, he will starve to death.


    Besides, it is also a question of whether the old and weak women and children can withstand the harsh environment in the mountains.


    If only all the young men flee, there is no problem.


    However, they worry that after they run away, those old and weak women and children will be killed by the Chinese.


    Even if the Chinese do not kill, people from other tribes will come and fall into trouble.


    The reason why their tribe is so big is because it occupies a lot of land. And those fields were not given to them by God, but were fought battle after battle.


    The tribes around them almost have enemies with them.


    If these young men escaped, these old and weak women and children would definitely not escape bad luck, and the fate might be worse than being slaughtered by the Chinese army.


    This is why they cannot escape.


    If they do not flee, the Chinese army will naturally save trouble.


    Fighting head-on, they are not opponents at all.


    After playing for more than half an hour, they could only surrender again.


    This time they were not as lucky as they were last time. Nuofeng and his family were executed, and those who participated in the rebellion were also executed.


    Those soldiers who were trapped in the rebellion were also taken away again to work as coolies.


    Moreover, the coolies they used to do were different from those of the previous group.


    The first group of people at least had enough to eat while they were working.


    These people, the insurgents, are sinners, and they have to continue to endure various punishments and abuses while working hard. These people will definitely not survive.


    After screening in this way, the number of men in the tribe has been reduced by nearly 80%.


    There was a lot of cries and cries in the tribe, but Zou Shilin was not soft-hearted.


    This tribe caused him to lose 112 soldiers and 6 officers. Without slaughtering the village, he had already exercised great restraint.


    This battle is bound to become a stain on his resume. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 852 Rebel) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 853： Saigon Binh Dinh

    "Why does the military regulations stipulate that the city cannot be slaughtered? This is too cheap for these barbarians."


    A Chinese soldier was puzzled. He had no sympathy for these barbarians. He was even more sympathetic to the more than one hundred comrades who died on his side.


    Among the more than one hundred people, two are his fellows, and a dozen others are people he knows.


    Overnight, the two sides were separated by yin and yang, and many soldiers of the Chinese Army were furious.


    Hearing the discussion among the soldiers, a Chinese army officer leaned over and explained: "If the massacre is allowed, the troops who are fighting abroad can do evil at will.


    Anyway, after doing the evil thing, they slaughtered the city, and there was no evidence of death, and the court couldn''t help it. We Dahua is a nation of etiquette. It is natural to regain lost land, but in the process of regaining lost land, we must not lose our humanity. "


    There is another reason why he didn''t say that the massacre can only aggravate the contradiction between the two sides and is not conducive to future rule.


    Dahua is here to regain lost ground, not to grab a vote and leave. There are many aspects that need to be considered.


    During the march into Khmer, similar incidents happened several times. Dahua paid hundreds of casualties before regaining half of the Khmer.


    Then, because of their lack of troops, they could only temporarily stop advancing, and they needed to digest these areas first.


    In Saigon Province, the suppression of bandits by the Chinese Army and the Chinese Association Army has also come to an end.


    They had opened a large net before, and cleared them from south to north, forcing the remaining troops of the Mochao to retreat and compressing the opponent''s living space.


    In the process, he also fought against the guerrillas several times.


    Basically, the Chinese army won.


    Although the remaining forces of the Mo Dynasty came to the conclusion that they could only rely on guerrillas to contend against Dahua, they did not grasp the essence of guerrillas.


    The position was not coquettish enough, the confidentiality work was not done well, and most of the ambushes were ineffective.


    If they are given more time to sum up their experience, they may hope to train a unit proficient in guerrilla tactics in the future.


    It is a pity that Dahua did not give them this kind of time. After a period of suppression, the remaining troops of Mo Chao were forced to the Fulong area.


    To the east is a lake, to the west is a mountain, to the north is pre-occupied and cut off by the Chinese army, and to the south is the Chinese army¡¯s suppression brigade.


    The remaining forces of Mo Chao were basically surrounded in this area.


    After completing the siege, the Chinese army began to close the net.


    "fire."


    With an order, the artillery of the Chinese Army began to fire.


    On Mo Chao''s forward position, countless craters were immediately exploded.


    Many people hiding in this position were also killed by the bombing.


    Afterwards, the Huaxie Army took the lead and charged towards this highland.


    The Huaxie Army''s fighting will is not high, but the morale of the Mochao guerrillas is actually very low.


    They can''t see the hope of victory, and they lack the support of faith.


    Continuing to be a guerrilla, in fact, is more for a bite to eat, only a few elite are fighting with the belief that they want to restore the country.


    Fierce fighting took place where these elite troops were stationed, and the Hua Xie Army''s charge was once defeated.


    However, those troops that lacked faith were quickly defeated under the impact of the Chinese army.


    The positions where the elite troops were stationed immediately turned into protrusions and were attacked on three sides by the Chinese army.


    No matter how elite the troops are, they will have a headache when encountering this kind of attack.


    What''s more, their weapons and equipment are still at a great disadvantage, and the Chinese soldiers are far more sophisticated than them.


    The remnants of Mochao held on for a day, and the first line of defense was broken.


    There were still disagreements within the Mo Army in Fulong. Some people wanted to stick to this place and die with Dahua, and some wanted to take a small path and escape the encirclement.


    Others didn''t say anything, but they decided to surrender in their hearts.


    The distracted troops soon split.


    Some people tried to sneak away from the small roads, but unfortunately, the Chinese army had long since been caught off the net.


    These enemies who tried to escape were ambushed by the Chinese army and suffered heavy casualties.


    Some surrendered, while others retreated to Fulong.


    Immediately afterwards, the Chinese Army launched an attack on the second line of defense.


    The second line of defense was slightly stronger than the first, and it lasted one more day.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Chinese Army did not send the main force, and they were all let the Huaxie Army rush and consume.


    The main force of the Chinese Army began to go on when it was almost consumed.


    Their firepower is much stronger than that of the Huaxie Army, coupled with the soldiers'' fighting will and high tactical literacy.


    A wave of charges opened the enemy''s second line of defense.


    Then, the Hua Xie troops swarmed and fought with the enemy. Push forward quickly with the momentum of destruction.


    At this point, the Mo Jun''s second line of defense was broken, leaving only Fulong, a small city with no defensive advantage.


    The Mo Army sent representatives to surrender. So far, the campaign of suppression of bandits has also come to an end.


    In this operation, the Chinese Army suffered a total of more than 600 casualties, and the Chinese Association Army suffered more than 2,000 casualties.


    Paying this price, the results are also very good.


    They eliminated a total of about 40,000 remnants of the Mo Dynasty, among which nearly 10,000 were killed, and the remaining 30,000 were captured.


    Those high-ranking officers were sentenced to death, and the remaining prisoners were taken to Jinpu to dig coal.


    For free labor, those big Chinese businessmen are rushing to ask for it, and even bidding for it, making clear-cut purchases.


    The imperial court also acquiesced to such things.


    Without acquiescence, there is no better way to hand over the prisoners to the court, and the court also has to arrange part of it for the merchants.


    Dahua¡¯s construction is not just a project under the auspices of the imperial court.


    Many private projects also require labor.


    The suppression of the bandits was completed and Saigon Province returned to calm.


    Compared with before, there are many more big Chinese people on the street, and there are also many new things.


    In the suburbs outside the city, many factories are being built, and many people have found work here, and their lives are better than before.


    These people are even the beneficiaries of this war.


    It is only the former rulers of Mochao who have suffered the loss of real benefits.


    Many of these people died in the war or were tried by Dahua.


    Whether life can be preserved or not, but all the property they own has been divided up.


    The wealth of these people alone makes Dahua quite satisfied.


    As for ordinary people who have no oil and water, Dahua has never thought about exploiting them.


    No matter how exploited these people are, they will no longer be able to survive and rebel. There is no need.


    Not to mention that these are thinking people, even if they are not thinking cows and horses, they must be fed before they can work and earn more value.


    Not only can we not be exploited, we have to come here to create jobs and give these people a way to survive.


    Of course, the merchants came here to open factories also for the cheap labor here, and the two sides belonged to a win-win situation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 853 Saigon Pingding) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 854： Man-made fiber

    Foreign wars are raging, and domestic singing and dancing are on the rise.


    In Nanjing, Wu Changqing is arranging someone to study a grain combine harvester.


    The emergence of internal combustion engines and diesel engines basically solved the biggest technical difficulty of the combine harvester.


    The reason why it has not been invented is mainly due to shortcomings.


    In other words, the current Dahua researchers do not pay attention to the research of agricultural machinery, they are more enthusiastic about the research of industrial machinery.


    No one went to study it. Wu Changqing had no choice but to work **** himself and came up with a plan for manufacturing this kind of harvester and arranged for someone to study and manufacture it.


    There are still quite a lot of plains in Dahua, and the use of combine harvesters in these places can greatly liberate labor.


    "This is really a fantastic idea. If you build this kind of harvester according to the blueprint, farming will be easier in the future."


    Several researchers were shocked by the idea Wu Changqing provided. This idea is really subtle.


    However, thinking of all the magical aspects of Wu Changqing, they all understood.


    The reincarnation of the **** emperor naturally has wisdom that ordinary people cannot understand.


    These researchers took the blueprints and went to start construction, while Wu Changqing was thinking.


    He found that it seemed that the land reform and the division of fields in the past were not good for the promotion of this large-scale agricultural machinery.


    Ordinary people can''t afford such expensive machinery.


    And buying such a big toy for dozens of acres of land is tantamount to using a cannon to beat mosquitoes.


    A combine harvester can harvest four or five hundred acres of land a day, so what hour or two do you use for a harvester a year?


    If you were a big landlord in the past, you can buy this kind of agricultural machinery, and then reduce the number of long-term workers and tenant farmers, so as not to lose money.


    Of course, these are still minor problems.


    If it doesn''t work, it can also be rented. The government spends money to purchase those harvesters, and then helps farmers to harvest and collect a little oil money.


    The real trouble is that the harvester is only able to help when harvesting, and usually requires people to farm.


    In other words, the harvester only liberated manpower for a period of time, rather than completely liberated these manpower.


    These people can''t completely convert into workers, they can only do odd jobs.


    Moreover, what Wu Changqing hopes most is to let these people completely get rid of their dependence on land, and then let these people immigrate to the Americas.


    This requires more agricultural machinery and comprehensive mechanization to achieve this level.


    This takes time.


    Wu Changqing can come up with all the relevant agricultural machinery designs, but there are so many people to make them.


    Moreover, even if it is made, so many people need to learn and use it.


    These all need people, and they are still knowledgeable people.


    Back in the palace, Wu Changqing saw a set of data when dealing with government affairs.


    The number of the textile industry has increased, but the tax revenue has not increased. The memorial is that the profit of the textile industry is declining.


    Dahua''s textile industry has entered a bottleneck period after six or seven years of development.


    Although there is still a profit, there is no such huge profit at the beginning.


    Even some businesses have begun to transform and turn to other more profitable industries.


    The root cause of the textile industry becoming unprofitable is the increase in raw material prices.


    After too many people enter the textile industry, raw materials are no longer available.


    How can the speed of people raising silkworms keep up with the consumption of factories?


    With limited raw materials, more and more people enter the industry, and raw material prices will naturally rise.


    The end result is that the person reselling the mulberry cocoons has made a fortune, but the weaving factory in the terminal is actually making hard money.


    As for the people who raise silkworms, they still earn hard money, and their enthusiasm for raising silkworms is not very high.


    Whoever masters the acquisition channels of raw materials has the right to speak in this industry.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Changqing naturally wanted to find a way to solve this problem.


    Encourage people to raise more silkworms?


    It''s too slow, and the speed of obtaining raw materials by raising silkworms has never been able to keep up with the consumption rate of the factory.


    Furthermore, there are more people raising silkworms, and there will be fewer people growing the land, which will affect the output of food, which is not desirable.


    As for restricting the export of cloth, it is not a good way to first use it to meet domestic demand.


    Those exported cloth can be exchanged for more raw materials and gold and silver for Dahua.


    This seems to be a troublesome problem, but it is not a problem for Wu Changqing.


    There were not many people raising silkworms in later generations, but there were more than a dozen sets of clothes per capita, and I have never heard of a lack of fiber raw materials.


    All of this is attributed to man-made fibers.


    Man-made fibers can be made into rayon, rayon, and artificial wool, which are very versatile.


    Cloth, sweaters, quilted jackets, all fiber products can be made of man-made fibers.


    Wu Changqing spent one million technology points to exchange man-made fiber technology and craftsmanship from the system.


    This technology is actually not that difficult. What''s more important is that there are many raw materials for man-made fibers. Compared with silk, it appears to be a rotten street.


    Bamboo, wood, sugar cane, etc., are all materials for man-made fibers.


    These gadgets are everywhere, cheap and in large quantities.


    Only when man-made fibers are made can all kinds of cloth products be popularized.


    The current ordinary people are willing to spend money on cloth only when they make clothes.


    As for curtains, tablecloths, bed covers and other fabric products, they are all things of the rich.


    In ordinary people''s homes, the pillow may be just a piece of wood.


    Even if it is making clothes, it is a very extravagant behavior for ordinary people to change into new clothes a year.


    Most people can only buy new clothes in two or three years.


    People who keep it well often wear a piece of clothing that the elder son wears, and the eldest son wears it after the second son wears it. It is impossible to throw away a piece of clothing without a dozen patches.


    Wearing pants with a rotten hole in the **** to greet you, these are common things, and not many people will make a joke.


    The scarcity of materials in this era is beyond the imagination of future generations.


    Textiles made of man-made fibers tend to become hard when exposed to water, and may not be as comfortable as natural ones, but they are not much worse.


    The most important thing is that this stuff is large in quantity and can be sold very cheaply.


    In short, man-made fiber is a thing that benefits the whole world.


    Without man-made fibers, it would be impossible for ordinary people to wear it in a colorful fashion.


    This kind of good thing, if it weren''t for seeing this memorial, Wu Changqing would not remember it for a while.


    He has too many things to be busy every day, and because he is the emperor, there is no shortage of supplies, and this problem is even more unexpected.


    Continue to find a group of people with superior intelligence, let them study and manufacture according to the method of data.


    It will not be long before Dahua people can use these fiber products. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 854 Man-made Fibers) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 855： Promote together

    Dahua''s core technology is basically provided by Wu Changqing.


    However, Wu Changqing is not alone in promoting technological progress in this world, others are also working hard.


    Dahua''s scientific researchers naturally did not have any breakthrough inventions in a short period of time, but they did a lot of improvement work on their original scientific and technological inventions.


    Take the steam engine, for example. After Wu Changqing provided some core technologies, the rest of the improvement work was handed over to the steam generator staff.


    There are many improvements. There are dozens or hundreds of parts on a steam engine. The improvement of any part can improve the performance of the steam engine.


    Dahua¡¯s technology star Feng Xianzhong has been focusing on the research of the steam engine and has not changed it.


    There are not one hundred parts, but eighty parts that he has improved.


    Even if Dahua already has a variety of more advanced technologies such as internal combustion engines, he is still studying steam engines.


    After all, a single steam engine project requires him to spend his entire life.


    The effort paid off. In April of the sixth year of Yongxing, the steam generator led by Feng Xianzhong produced a steam engine capable of generating pressures of up to 5 MPa.


    Compared with the early steam, it is several dozen times higher.


    To describe it vividly, the speed of the previous steam engine was only a few dozen per minute.


    And now Feng Xianzhong''s improved steam engine has a speed of 300 per minute, five or six times the previous speed.


    Using this new steam engine to propel a ship of the same weight can increase the speed by two or three times.


    The increase in power also means that ships with larger tonnage can be manufactured.


    In the past, only ships with a displacement of 5,000 tons could be built, and they could not be propelled with more steam engines.


    Now, Dahua has theoretically the ability to manufacture 10,000-ton ships. If you don''t consider the cost performance, you can install a few more steam engines, and even a ship of 20,000 to 30,000 tons can barely be made.


    The 10,000-ton giant wheel is full of energy just thinking about it.


    In the future, the speed of trains can also be greatly increased, and all kinds of steam-using machines can reduce the size, increase the speed, and improve the efficiency.


    Its progress is comprehensive, and its promotion to industry is also comprehensive, which is of great significance.


    After Wu Changqing learned of the news, he gave the members of the steam engine research team the honorable title of collective first-class work.


    Part of the outstanding people have received many awards, including knighthood.


    Feng Xianzhong was also promoted from the original Marquis to the Duke.


    This is quite remarkable, you know, Li Shaobin is just a duke at present.


    This award gave Dahua researchers a great encouragement.


    More and more people are beginning to invest in scientific research. This is the easiest and safest way to obtain a title.


    The steam engine team is not the only one who is working hard.


    The person in charge of the internal combustion engine project also succeeded in miniaturizing the engine and then making a motorcycle.


    Compared with cars, motorcycles are cheaper and more flexible, and they can travel on various small roads.


    For some people who cannot afford a car, a motorcycle is also an option.


    In previous years, bicycles were a fashion trend.


    But soon, this fashion trend will be led by motorcycles.


    For some teenagers, riding a motorcycle on the road is the happiest thing. As for safety, some people really don''t care.


    People in the rubber project team also successfully synthesized rubber.


    This is a progress they have been forced out. There is too little natural rubber. The purchase of Brazilian rubber alone cannot satisfy Dahua¡¯s huge demand.


    In this case, the people of the project team tried to cooperate manually based on the characteristics of rubber.


    After many failures, they finally succeeded in their research.


    Although the current synthesis technology is still very rough, the cost is relatively high.


    But this is not a problem. The problem of starting from scratch is solved, and the following things are easy to handle.


    As long as we continue to study, we will soon find a way to reduce costs and solve the problem of Dahua''s lack of rubber.


    With the increasing use of oil, Dahua has learned more about oil.


    Dahua also obtained many derivatives when refining oil.


    Such as asphalt.


    Pitch is the residue after the distillation of crude oil, which can also be produced during coking of coal.


    The role of asphalt is also very extensive, can be used in coatings, plastics, rubber and other fields.


    Of course, its main function is to build roads, which is commonly known as asphalt roads.


    Compared with concrete roads, asphalt roads are softer, and vehicles are more comfortable to travel on and have less noise.


    For road sections where the foundation is not strong enough, the adaptability is also stronger.


    Although it is slightly more expensive than cement roads, if the asphalt is not used for road construction, it can only be thrown away, causing waste.


    Therefore, these asphalts are basically used to repair roads.


    In the medical field, Dahua has also achieved considerable results.


    Wu Changqing produced a lot of medical theories, even some samples of medicines. Those doctors groped based on these theories, and thus mastered a lot of treatment methods.


    Based on the samples of those medicines, the ingredients were reversed, and many advanced medicines were successfully imitated.


    The development of medical treatment is also thanks to the development of microscopes.


    As the magnification of the microscope gets higher and higher, people have a deeper understanding of microorganisms and bacteria.


    With the mastery of pathology, the treatment will have a clear direction.


    All walks of life actually complement each other.


    A breakthrough in one industry can often promote the rapid development of another industry.


    These are relatively significant advances, and the small improvements, enhancements, and inventions are even more numerous.


    A more convenient light switch, a better braking object, and a fan that can rotate by itself are all inventions.


    Although the impact of these small inventions on society is not particularly large, they cannot stand the large number.


    Countless similar small inventions together promote the progress of this society.


    Wu Changqing did not go out of the palace to take a look at the current city of Nanjing, otherwise he would definitely be surprised.


    In the current Nanjing, many later generations have been born to have daily necessities.


    The whole society presents a very peculiar scene.


    On the one hand, there are people who ride in a carriage and feel that they have traveled to the Middle Ages.


    On the other hand, there are people riding bicycles, feeling that they have traveled to the nineteenth century.


    There are also people driving cars and street lights on the side of the road. It feels like they have crossed into the twentieth century.


    In the history of the original time and space, no place will have a scene like the present Nanjing.


    This kind of sight will be ridiculous and awkward for a later generation to see.


    At that time, for the Nanjing people of this era, they were very used to it.


    In their eyes, the development of the world should have been like this. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (joint promotion in Chapter 855) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 856： Whimsy

    It is a bit inappropriate to compare Dahua to a machine.


    After all, the operation of each part of the machine is fixed and regular.


    The parts that make up Dahua, that is, those individuals, all have this independent thought and are creative.


    This is true in the field of science and technology, and it is also true in other areas.


    Dahua¡¯s strategy for Fusang first focused on assimilation and adopted relatively gentle methods.


    After that, Qian Sule accelerated the process of the attack for personal reasons and chose a simple and rude occupation.


    And now, experts with Fuso issues, based on their understanding of Fuso, have proposed a new strategy for Fuso.


    Lian She was originally a military observer and social observer, who specializes in observing some problems and phenomena in the army and society.


    He stayed in Fusang for two years and got a deep understanding of Fusang''s society.


    Then, he submitted a new Fusang plan to Qian Sule, and Qian Sule found it good, so he passed it on to Wu Changqing.


    In his analysis, Lian She pointed out that in fact, Fusang people now hope to surrender in their hearts, including soldiers and elites, and even some big names.


    It''s just that they can''t get past the hurdle in their hearts.


    Well, to put it bluntly, there is no good reason to surrender.


    It would be too embarrassing to surrender directly.


    But if there is a reason for the past, in addition to the Tokugawa family of the shogunate, Fuso is actually very willing to surrender and merge into Dahua.


    And this reason was found by Lian She.


    It is a very meaningful thing for Fusang to surrender and merge into Dahua.


    If you force the occupation, you will encounter a lot of troubles in your future rule.


    After all, there are many Fuso lunatics, and then those people will call the emperor long live, save their lives, and do everything.


    If they can take the initiative to surrender, this problem can be resolved to a large extent.


    Lian She''s plan is quite creative.


    He found that although the emperor had no actual power in Fuso, the symbolic significance was extremely strong, and many people at the bottom, samurai, were willing to believe in the emperor.


    Even the shogunate is now in power, in the name of the emperor.


    At the same time, he discovered that in Fuso, women can actually be emperors. In history, there have been examples of female emperors because of the emperor¡¯s childlessness.


    That being the case, it would be easier to handle.


    Just secretly assassinate the current emperor and the emperor''s son.


    Then, in theory, the most suitable one to inherit the emperor would be the niece of Emperor Gonishi, the Prince Aiko Nai.


    The name is Aiko, the palace is the title of the palace, and the inner prince is the title of knight.


    Of course this is not important, what is important is that Miss Aiko is a pretty woman.


    Just wait for Miss Aiko to inherit the Emperor, and then announce that she will marry the Emperor Dahua. On the surface, Dahua and Fuso are in-laws.


    Fuso belongs to the emperor, and the emperor is married to the emperor Dahua. Isn''t the whole Fuso a dowry, it also belongs to the emperor.


    This logic is acceptable to Fusang people.


    They wanted to surrender and survive, but they lacked an excuse to talk about the past, and they lacked a step down.


    The emperor''s marriage is this step.


    When the time comes, those who surrender can comfort themselves in this way.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of death and don''t want to fight to the end, but to obey the emperor''s order and choose to obey my husband''s family.


    Although, perhaps many people understand that this is an excuse, a fig leaf.


    But many things in the world often require such a false excuse.


    For example, when chasing a girlfriend, even if he has already chased him, the other party has already accepted that he can go to bed. But the man still has to find an excuse for the girl, for example, the school door is closed and he can only go to the hotel for one night.


    If there is no such excuse, more than 90% of the girls will not agree, it seems that they are not reserved enough.


    The same goes for the Fusang people now. They already want to surrender in their hearts, but they don''t have an excuse to comfort them and it is difficult for them to accept it.


    After researching, Lian She feels that this plan is highly feasible.


    After the assassination of Emperor Nishi, the difficulty is very small. Dahua''s undercover agent has already lurked to the Emperor''s side, and can add some food to the opponent''s food at any time.


    As for whether Miss Aiko will accept marrying Dahua, this Lian She has also studied, and thinks Aiko will not refuse.


    Because Aiko is more disgusted with war, he is more concerned about the lives of the people, and at the same time he admires and yearns for Dahua, and at the same time is a very rational, intellectual, and educated woman.


    People like this will definitely take care of the overall situation.


    As long as Aiko agrees, the Tokugawa family is also easy to handle.


    Now that the Tokugawa family has lost their prestige because of successive defeats.


    As long as the emperor orders, Dahua''s military support, other daimyo will definitely solve the Tokugawa family.


    This plan is very subtle, but the reason why Qian Sule fancyed it was not because it was very subtle, but because he thought it was very interesting.


    Let the Emperor Fusang marry the Emperor Dahua as a concubine, tusk tusk, think about it, it is very exciting.


    There is another reason, that is, Qian Sule doesn''t know whether Wu Changqing is good or not.


    What if Wu Changqing was very interesting to the Fusang Empress, but turned down the plan, wouldn''t it be to upset the emperor?


    Whether it can quickly annex Fusang is very important to Qian Sule.


    But whether it will annoy the emperor is more important to Qian Sule.


    Just in case, Qian Sule submitted this proposal to the emperor, and in a persuasive tone, persuaded Wu Changqing to sacrifice his ego and agree to this plan.


    As long as Wu Changqing is willing to''sacrifice'' the hue, thousands of Dahua soldiers can be saved from death in battle, and many obstacles can be eliminated in the future governance of Fusang...


    What this said, Qian Sule almost disgusted himself.


    But I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t be too straightforward. I told Wu Changqing that the Empress Fuso is very beautiful and very energetic. Take it quickly, and pick up another Fuso country by the way.


    If you really want to say that, the emperor must be embarrassed to agree.


    Not to mention that the Fusang people need a false excuse. Who in the world is not like that?


    When the former emperor wanted to escape, he needed a hunting name.


    The former officials wanted to surrender and needed a name for the people.


    Even if it is a deserter, they will say that it is because they are concerned about the mother at home.


    Dahua today is actually much better, with a lot less disgusting rules.


    For example, the appointment and removal of officials is a matter of the emperor.


    Before the change, the emperor often had to make several appointments for appointments to major positions, and then the officials declined in every possible way. Finally, in order to thank the emperor for his kindness, he had to agree.


    When some high officials were demoted, the emperor would not give orders, but would ask the officials to resign and resign.


    Then the emperor stayed in every possible way, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Hypocrisy is an important part of the adult world. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 856 Wonderful Ideas) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 857： action

    After receiving Qian Sule''s memorial, Wu Changqing pondered for a long time.


    He was thundered by this plan and admired Lian She''s little brains. How can a normal person come up with such a bizarre idea?


    However, although the plan is bizarre, according to Lian She''s research and demonstration, the plan is really very feasible.


    In order to reduce the war, to rule Fusang in the future, you can resist less. Why not sacrifice yourself?


    Wu Changqing feels that it is entirely okay for him to sacrifice himself occasionally for the sake of this world.


    Solving the Fuso problem and adding a female emperor to the harem by the way will do two things with one stone.


    What Wu Changqing is worrying about now is how to ¡®subtle¡¯ to Qian Sule¡¯s reply. If he directly says that this plan is good, implement it quickly, for fear of being easily despised.


    "Lao Feng, do you have anyone with a good literary talent to help me write a book."


    Wu Changqing asked.


    In front of the minister, he needs to pay attention to his image and disguise it.


    But in front of domestic slaves, this is not necessary.


    Feng Debao found Zhang De''an, a young eunuch, and Wu Changqing told him directly that he wanted to agree to this plan, but he couldn''t express it too clearly. There was a need for Qian Sule to understand what he meant.


    This kind of obviously making things difficult for people''s requirements, but it can not be difficult for Zhang Dean.


    Soon, a brilliant reply was completed.


    Wu Changqing looked at it and felt very satisfied.


    After Qian Sule received the reply, he studied it carefully.


    Fortunately, he was also born as a Jinshi in the past, and his literary attainments are quite high.


    For some officials now, they may not be able to understand this reply.


    "Your majesty''s literary talent has become higher?"


    Qian Sule murmured in his heart.


    But this is not important, what is important is that the emperor agreed to this plan.


    If this is the case, then he will finish this matter well next.


    If you tell the emperor that Fusang has a beautiful woman, which arouses the emperor''s interest, but in the end he fails to send the beautiful woman to the emperor''s side, this is a bit of suspicion of playing the emperor.


    Give Qian Sule ten courage, but he dare not do so.


    After confirming the emperor''s thoughts, Qian Sule immediately put all his thoughts on this matter, and arranged the most powerful hand to execute it.


    The first step is naturally to poison the current emperor and his son.


    This is not difficult. After Edo''s undercover agent was instructed, he immediately launched an action.


    At the end of April, Emperor Houxi and his son died suddenly. The cause is unknown and suspected of being poisoned.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu was almost vomiting blood when he heard the news. He now gave various orders to other daimyos, in the name of the emperor.


    Now that the Emperor is dead, he can''t even command other forces.


    It''s really too bad that something like this happens at this critical juncture.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu immediately sent someone to conduct a thorough investigation.


    There are too many motivated people, Dahua counts as one, and other big names are also possible.


    On the one hand, sending people to investigate, on the other hand, Tokugawa Iemitsu needs to establish a new emperor.


    But the problem is that Emperor Hou Nishi has only one son, and other immediate family members have also died.


    Iemitsu Tokugawa looked around and found that the only niece of Emperor Gonishi who was qualified to succeed the emperor was left.


    This is really a sad story, but the Tokugawa family couldn''t take care of that much, and directly declared Aiko as the new emperor, the emperor of the palace.


    Anyway, for Tokugawa Iemitsu, need is just a decoration.


    As long as the emperor is in accordance with the etiquette, it does not matter whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is young or old.


    Emperor Jinggong successfully succeeded to the throne and was recognized by other daimyos, and everything was under Dahua''s control.


    After Emperor Jinggong succeeded to the throne, Dahua started contacting Aiko and then persuading him.


    "His Majesty the Emperor, Fuso has now reached the most critical moment. It is possible to destroy the country at any time. As the emperor, you can''t just watch your people die."


    Lian She said.


    "These are not caused by your Dahua."


    Aiko was dissatisfied.


    "This is indeed part of the reason why we are great, but this is the law of development of this world. When any party becomes stronger, it will expand to the surrounding areas. In the past, Hideyoshi Toyoshiro invaded North Korea when Fusang became stronger?


    This is the case in the world, and no one is qualified to say who. We need to calm down and seek solutions rationally. "


    Lian She''s words left Aizi speechless.


    Because what Lian She said was the truth. If Dahua¡¯s invasion of Fusang was not a just act, then Fusang¡¯s previous invasion of North Korea was not a justice.


    Everyone is half-hearted, don''t blame anyone, it''s meaningless.


    "The solution, unless Dahua is willing to cease the war, is there any way to save my people?"


    Aiko sighed. She is also a person who insists on reading newspapers and knows Dahua very well.


    The more she understands, the more desperate she sees no possibility of defeating Dahua.


    "This is actually very simple. Dahua just wants to annex Fusang, but not to eliminate the Fusang people. Look at the Fusang people on Kyushu Island, aren''t they doing better now than before? Dahua didn''t treat them badly.


    If you go to visit Kyushu Island and ask the local people if they are willing to be Fusang or Chinese, I can tell you for sure that their answers will make you desperate.


    Those big names kept clamoring to guard Fusang, but in the final analysis it was only for their personal gain. The people of Fusang may not be willing to sell their lives for their selfish desires.


    If you are a person who really thinks about the people, you can no longer allow those big names to use the people and carry out meaningless resistance. "


    Lian She talked a lot, and silenced his beloved son for a long time.


    Although Lian She''s words are very heartwarming, Aiko knows that the other party''s words are very pertinent, and they are basically facts.


    Ordinary Fusang people just want to eat and wear. As for whether they are from Fusang or Chinese, not many people really care.


    Many Fusang people are willing to accept this kind of thing.


    This kind of temperament is something that people who have enough food will care about after meeting their survival needs.


    The reason why Fusang is still resisting, to put it bluntly, is that those big names are afraid that they will lose power after being annexed by Dahua, so their resistance is the fiercest.


    Of course, if these people will give the people a good life after victory in the struggle, these people are not too bad.


    The lovely son knows that these **** names must continue to be the common people after successfully resisting Dahua.


    Aiko hates those big names, so she can listen to what she says to Lian She.


    "How to save my people specifically, please enlighten my husband."


    Aiko asked.


    She knew in her heart that Lian She must have tried her best to see herself. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (action Chapter 857), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 858： plot

    "It''s very simple. You just need to marry your Majesty Dahua. You are the spiritual leader of the Fusang people. They will definitely listen to your orders. As long as you order Fusang to merge into Dahua, the people below will not resist. The people will naturally appreciate your decision.


    If you can live well, who is willing to die? In fact, most of the Fusang people already want to surrender and don''t want to resist any more. Instead of being captured by Dahua in the future, it is better to surrender actively. "


    Lian She said.


    This kind of rhetoric, a male leader may feel insulted, because a man has a stronger sense of territory, a stronger desire to control, he cares more about face, and is more combative.


    But Aiko is a woman, she doesn''t care about that kind of illusory face, and pays more attention to practical benefits.


    The character is also weaker.


    As Lian She said, even if he does not surrender now, he will still be captured in the future.


    But after being captured, he didn''t end up very well, and he had to be caught to do coolies.


    On the contrary, those who voluntarily surrender can be exempted from labor.


    This can refer to the people in Satsuma clan, they are not forced to work, they are all employment relationships, and work can get wages.


    "The Tokugawa family will definitely not agree."


    Aiko said.


    "You can rest assured that we will help you solve the trouble of the Tokugawa family."


    Lian She was very happy, and Aiko''s tone had revealed a message that she agreed to this plan.


    As long as Aiko agrees, that is tantamount to solving the biggest problem.


    The rest only needs to be solved by the Tokugawa family.


    Later, Lian She and Ai Zi continued to discuss this plan in depth.


    Aizi strives for the benefit of the people in many ways.


    For example, she asked Fusang to enjoy the same treatment as Dahua after it was merged into Dahua, that is, Fusang people could take Dahua''s imperial examinations and serve as officials in Dahua.


    This Lian She agreed without hesitation.


    As long as the papers are graded, the right of admission is in the hands of the Han, and it does not matter if Fusang people participate in the imperial examination.


    When the time comes, give them a few comforting places each year, and then give them a few irrelevant positions to show fairness.


    Dahua currently treats North Korea and other ethnic groups in this way.


    Other ethnic groups and Koreans can participate in Dahua''s imperial examination, but with the literary background of those ethnic minorities and Koreans, how could they be opponents of Han in the imperial examination.


    Basically, there can be one or two people, and they are all donated by Dahua.


    In the event that people in these places suddenly become acquainted, and their academic performance improves, Dahua can also use the power of marking papers to make some distinctions.


    In short, Dahua will give them some fairness, but the premise is that the Han nationality is the main body.


    Therefore, allowing Fusang people to participate in the imperial examination is not a problem. Dahua originally planned to do so.


    Second, Aiko asked the Fusang people who had been captured before to be released after Fusang was merged into Dahua.


    This Lianshe would not be so happy. If he really agreed, the people from the Ministry of Communications would dare to block his door and find a chance to beat him.


    Lian She said that this issue requires long-term consideration.


    All he can guarantee is to help the captives get some wages and help the captives gain a period of service.


    Now those captives are permanent coolies, but Lian She can buy them a period of three or five years, and they can be released when they are full.


    The request is not met, but Aiko can also accept it.


    After all, among those coolies that Dahua grasped, not only were Fusang people, but also some Han people.


    Those Han Chinese only have years of service, and they can only be released after enough years of service.


    "After being merged into Dahua, our Fusang custom must be allowed to be retained."


    Aiko continued.


    "Customs can be preserved, but all the text must use Chinese characters, and the language must also use Chinese. There is no discussion about this."


    Lian She showed the bottom line.


    Even the language cannot be unified, so what is the possibility of assimilation.


    "can."


    Aiko hesitated, but in the end he could only agree.


    After all, Fusang is currently using Chinese characters, and only a few characters and symbols are derived from Chinese characters.


    The only thing that is more difficult to accept is that Chinese must be used, but in this situation, Aiko can''t help it.


    Negotiation is a process of mutual compromise. If the two of them do not make concessions, the negotiation will not go on.


    After talking about these issues that are easy to reach a consensus, then the interests are divided, and this is the troublesome place.


    After Fusang was merged into Dahua, among the various official positions in Fusang, how many Fusang people should occupy, how much Dahua should occupy, and which ones should be occupied, all need to be debated.


    What Dahua wants is to completely rule Fusang, not just a nominal rule.


    Therefore, after Fusang is incorporated into Dahua, those important positions will definitely be controlled by the Han.


    Aiko was also afraid that after Fusang merged with Dahua, Wu Changqing would raise his pants and refuse to accept the account, so he needed to keep a certain amount of capital.


    She wants to win enough official positions for Fusang people and retains a certain amount of control over Fusang.


    In this way, Dahua will be worried and dare not mess around.


    The core issue is the control of Fusang, and Lian She and Aiko fought fiercely.


    Although Aiko is smart, she is still too young and has less experience than an old fox like Lian She.


    During the argument, Lian She set up a lot of holes for Aiko and asked Aiko to jump.


    For example, Lian She surrendered a higher-rank official position and then asked for a lower-rank official position, which seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    However, the importance of many official positions is not equal to the rank.


    Dahua''s deputy governor still has the third grade, but his power is not even comparable to the fifth grade of the Ministry of Industry.


    These are just more obvious pits, and there are some more secret pits.


    For example, some important official positions are now given to Fusang, but in the future the central government can completely reform some official positions, turning the originally important official positions into idle positions, and changing the now inconspicuous official positions into positions of real power.


    In short, as long as Dahua wants to regain power, there are still many ways to do it.


    Of course, if you do too much, it will also cause dissatisfaction among the Fusang people.


    But, at that time, is their dissatisfaction still meaningful?


    After the people of Fusang agreed with Dahua, the few rulers couldn''t make any waves.


    This can refer to the current North Korea.


    In North Korea, the former ruling class whose interests have been damaged is also quite dissatisfied with Dahua, and they hate it to rise up to overthrow Dahua.


    But it''s no use. Ordinary people in North Korea have identified with Dahua, and no one followed those people to mess around.


    The last North Korean rebellion did not have many people responding, which is the best proof.


    Without the people, these ruling classes are not farts. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 858 Conspiracy) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 859： coup

    Bullying a little girl made Lian She a little embarrassed.


    But for the sake of Dahua, he can only save his old face.


    Naturally, Aiko didn''t know that she had been fooled. After some argument, she felt that the conditions she had won were pretty good.


    At least, these conditions can enable the people to live a better life than they are now.


    Now the people of Fusang have reached the point where the people really don''t have a living.


    In order to maintain the enjoyment of the war, the search of the people by those rulers has broken the bottom line.


    Those who have daughters can only survive by selling their daughters, and those who do not have to survive. Some can''t make it through, so they can only wait to die.


    These are still based on the absence of illness. Once an illness occurs, it is tantamount to declaring death.


    There is no food to eat, let alone a cure.


    Some people who have a way have begun to choose to flee to Kyushu Island.


    The two sides basically reached a consensus, and then Dahua also started the next step.


    Contact those daimyos who are not firm and those who are dissatisfied with the Tokugawa family, and then negotiate terms and cooperation with them, and work together to subvert the rule of the Tokugawa family.


    This process is very cumbersome, and Dahua''s spies in Fusang have all acted.


    Those old and cunning big names are also far more difficult than the beloved son.


    Difficulty refers to these important benefits. As long as the benefits are in place, these people are easier to persuade than the beloved son.


    What Fusang, Dahua, they only care about their own interests.


    These people are actually very annoying, but there is no way. At this stage, if you want to kill the Tokugawa family, you must rely on the strength of these people.


    Let other big names to overthrow the Tokugawa family, that is their internal affairs, Fuso people will only watch the excitement.


    But if Dahua sends an army directly and destroys the Tokugawa family, it will arouse the anger of the Fuso people.


    This is a very strange psychology. Although Qian Sule doesn''t know the principle, he understands this phenomenon.


    Therefore, instead of sending a large force, he sent a special force unit to assist other daimyo to overthrow the shogunate.


    On May 1st, several wooden boats docked in Yokohama, and a group of soldiers came down on it.


    This is Dahua''s special forces, coming to perform the task of rescuing the emperor and killing Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    Both tasks are difficult, because Tokugawa Iemitsu and Emperor are both in Edo, the shogunate''s nest.


    Dahua dispatched a total of 500 special soldiers, of which 300 were to rescue and control the emperor.


    The other two hundred people went to cooperate with other daimyo in launching a coup and were responsible for killing Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    As long as Tokugawa Iemitsu dies, the shogunate will be in chaos, and other daimyo have the chance to destroy the shogunate.


    Landing in Yokohama is also for concealment.


    When they landed in Edo, their strangely-dressed troops were too conspicuous.


    When the whereabouts are exposed, the surprise attack is meaningless.


    Yokohama is not far from Edo, just over 20 kilometers.


    The Chinese army arrived at Edo Castle the next day, then lurked, waiting for dark.


    As night fell, Hua Jun took out his flashlight and moved forward.


    Because the fighting between Fuso and Dahua was concentrated in the east of Osaka, far from Edo. Therefore, the guards here in Edo are not strict.


    The Hua Jun threw the hook to the wall and climbed with the rope.


    The soldiers in the special forces are all picked one out of a hundred. With this simple tool, they climbed up to the top.


    The people were almost halfway up, and Fusang''s patrol team found them.


    Immediately afterwards, the patrol''s death period came.


    The Chinese Army had been ready for a long time and fired a volley of crossbow arrows. The five soldiers on patrol were shot dead on the spot before they even had time to scream.


    Although bows and arrows have been eliminated from the Great China Army, they continue to study and improve their crossbow arrows.


    These special equipment have special effects on specific occasions.


    For example, if there is no crossbow and arrow, if you kill these patrol soldiers with guns, you will be exposed.


    Afterwards, the Chinese army silently killed some guards in the city. After hiding the bodies of these Fusang people, the Chinese army entered the city, and then divided into two groups.


    When attacking the emperor''s residence, the Chinese army issued a signal to let other daimyo''s troops in the city start to move.


    The attack on the emperor¡¯s residence was naturally to control and protect the emperor¡¯s beloved son.


    If Tokugawa Iemitsu madly ordered the killing of his son when he encountered a crisis, everything that the Chinese Army had done before would be in vain.


    After the death of Aiko, it is not a woman who is most suitable to succeed the emperor. Moreover, it is not so easy to find a beautiful empress like Aiko who is willing to cooperate.


    Therefore, Dahua must ensure that Aiko survives this turmoil.


    A burst of rapid gunfire sounded, and the Chinese army opened the curtain on the offensive.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army carried the newly launched submachine guns and fired them all the way.


    The bullets fired by submachine guns are much less powerful than rifles and have a shorter range. But the victory is that it is lighter than a machine gun, faster than a rifle, and has a fierce firepower. It is an excellent weapon for melee charge.


    Where did the Fusang people have seen this kind of weapon? After being strafed by a submachine gun, they shrank their necks and did not dare to appear again, hiding at the foot of the wall, feeling the firepower of Dahua, shivering.


    Not dare to take the initiative, which means that there is no counterattack, and the situation is all under the control of the Chinese army.


    "Flush."


    With an order, the Chinese army rushed into the wall and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    The place where Aiko lived was in the attic on the top of the mountain, guarded by more than 500 elite soldiers from the shogunate.


    Of course, the title of Elite Soldier was granted by the Shogunate, and these special soldiers of the Chinese Army would not think so.


    They only feel that the process of advancing is so easy, they only need to guard against the enemy''s grenades, and the others are not too dangerous.


    Those so-called elite soldiers don''t even have many opportunities to shoot back.


    Whoever dared to take the lead, a shuttle bullet of the Chinese Army shot past.


    Dahua''s submachine gun is a bit like the Soviet Union''s Bobosha submachine gun, which has a large disc with bullets.


    This submachine gun can hold 120 rounds of ammunition in a disc.


    The Fusang guards still used Dahua Yongxing two-year rifles in their hands, and not all of them were equipped with them.


    This kind of equipment in Dahualan Street is the most advanced treasure in Fusang.


    When they fired a shot, they had to pull down the bolt, and the Chinese army pulled the trigger and just a dozen bullets shot past.


    If you are not afraid of wasting ammunition, you can even hit a magazine in a few seconds.


    The firepower of a Chinese soldier is stronger than that of a platoon of Fusang.


    Guns are only an advantage of the Chinese Army, and other equipment advantages also slap Fusang''s elite.


    There is no suspense in this kind of unequal fighting, and the Fusang people can only be beaten passively.


    The Huajun rushed all the way, almost without decent resistance.


    Soon, they rushed to the top of the mountain. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 859 Coup), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 860： Overthrow

    The dozens of soldiers remaining in the shogunate guarded the courtyard. They were in a state of no leader, and they didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Without instructions from the top, they did not dare to attack the emperor.


    They continued to resist, but soon, the Chinese army rushed in forcibly.


    Suddenly the bullet flew horizontally, and a few people fell on the Huajun side, while Fusang''s side was wiped out.


    "Stop shooting, change the knife, so as not to accidentally injure their emperor."


    The commander said, and then they replaced other weapons and rushed into the inner courtyard.


    After a fight, they eliminated the remnant enemy.


    "Miss Aiko, we have taken control of this place, and you are safe."


    Lian She also participated in this mission, mainly responsible for communicating with Aiko.


    "Mr. Lao."


    Aiko breathed a sigh of relief, the fierce gunshots just now made her quite nervous.


    Outside the house, the Chinese army surveyed the terrain and built fortifications.


    Taking down this hillside does not mean that this mission is over. They have to guard Aiko and wait for the event to end.


    They not only need to guard against the Tokugawa family, but also against other big names.


    The ghost knows if there is any careerist among those daimyo who wants to take advantage of the chaos to control the emperor.


    At this time, there was chaos in Edo Castle, including outside the city.


    Other daimyos are going to fall down, so naturally they won''t be unprepared.


    They not only infiltrated a large number of soldiers, but also quietly brought a part of the army to the outside of Edo Castle.


    The soldiers in the city were responsible for assassinating the Tokugawa family, while the soldiers outside the city were responsible for destroying the troops loyal to the Tokugawa family.


    Shogun House, the residence of Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    At this time, the General Mansion was already blazing, and gunshots continued.


    The special forces of the Chinese Army acted as the main force and attacked the main entrance.


    Several other daimyo troops attacked the back door and prevented the shogunate troops from coming to rescue on the road.


    In the chaos, it is not easy to be able to accomplish this simple division of labor.


    On the front, the Chinese Army fired a small cannon at the front door and blasted the door open.


    When the Hua Jun was about to rush in, a Gatling gun sounded.


    Iemitsu Tokugawa did not know where he got two machine guns and blocked the gate.


    Although the Gatling gun is primitive, there are a lot of faults.


    However, in this case, the two machine guns have played a big role.


    Its powerful firepower blocked the gates.


    "What about the cannons, let''s take a few more shots."


    Fortunately, the Chinese army is the nemesis of machine guns, mortars.


    After a few test shots, the artillery adjusted the parameters.


    Immediately afterwards, a few shells fell into the enemy''s machine gun fortification.


    The Gatling gun was too poor to resist destruction, and it malfunctioned when it was hit by a shell.


    The new Fuso machine gunner, sweating profusely, just couldn''t eliminate the fault.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army launched a second offensive.


    At the same time, the person in charge of the blasting also blasted a big gap in the courtyard wall.


    Iemitsu Tokugawa deployed many elite soldiers in the General''s Mansion, with extremely strong defensive capabilities.


    After the Chinese army rushed in through the gate, they were attacked by grenade again.


    After finally finding cover and preparing to suppress the enemy with firepower, a group of ronin holding katana emerged from nowhere.


    These ronin appeared suddenly, and they were in front of the Chinese army at once, making it impossible for the Chinese army to shoot and could only fight hand-to-hand.


    It was obviously a disadvantage to fight those people with submachine guns.


    However, Fusang Langren is not having a good time.


    Those who did not stick to the Chinese soldiers were all fired by bullets.


    There were some casualties on the Chinese side, but these Ronin warriors were wiped out.


    At the same time, the Chinese army that entered through the gap began to massacre.


    Suddenly when they appeared, the Fusang people did not do a targeted defense, so they were tortured and killed by the Chinese army.


    Relying on powerful firepower, the Chinese army broke through the defense line of the General''s Mansion and disrupted the Fusang people''s defense. Their position even appeared behind some Fusang soldiers.


    The next thing was a melee, and the guards at the General''s Mansion were all elite, and in this case they could still persist in fighting.


    Changing to a normal army, caught in this kind of front and rear flanking situation, it collapsed and fled, or surrendered.


    But they didn''t, they fought to the last minute.


    The Hua army spent a lot of money, and then rushed to the core position of the General''s Mansion, not far from Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    At the same time, the daimyo army headed by the Tian clan also made a breakthrough from the back door.


    However, their breakthrough was purely filled with human lives.


    The corpses at the door almost blocked the door.


    The General''s Mansion was flanked back and forth, and reinforcements have not arrived yet, and the situation is extremely critical.


    "Damn, these rebellious officials and thieves are the sinners of Fusang."


    Tokugawa Iemitsu cursed.


    One of his subordinates listened to the side without saying a word, but in his heart he complained about Tokugawa Iemitsu''s shamelessness.


    After all, when it comes to Fuso''s sinner, Iemitsu Tokugawa is ranked first.


    He raised the emperor in the sky, and he was unable to unify the country.


    For self-interest, when organizing the coalition forces, he also thought of using Dahua''s hand to weaken the strength of other daimyos, leading to the internal division of the alliance, which gave Dahua a chance.


    It is really shameless for such a selfish person to scold other big names and mistake the country for being a sinner of Fusang.


    Maybe others are qualified to scold other big names, but Iemitsu Tokugawa is obviously not qualified.


    This is not the only person who thinks this way.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a support army to not arrive.


    Those reinforcements who came to the rescue might also behave like they did not really want to come to the rescue.


    Otherwise, just relying on those little people who sneaked in by the name, how could it be possible to hold back those reinforcements.


    Tokugawa Iemitsu''s fall to the present point is a total outbreak of problems accumulated before. He has lost the support of the people and the army.


    "General, do you need to prepare a short knife?"


    The subordinate asked.


    At this time, if you are still a man, you should commit suicide by caesarean section.


    Iemitsu Tokugawa glared at this subordinate, and he was not angry.


    How could he commit suicide before the last moment.


    What if you commit suicide now, and reinforcements will arrive immediately?


    His illusion was quickly disillusioned, and the Chinese army rushed to the inner courtyard and started shooting at them.


    The Huajun didn''t need to live, just kill the Tokugawa family.


    Encountered such a fierce attack, Iemitsu Tokugawa rolled on the ground in embarrassment and hid behind the bunker.


    However, this is only a temporary escape.


    Following the inspection and replacement of the gun by the Chinese army, Tokugawa Iemitsu was also captured alive.


    The Huajun wanted him to be useless, and was about to rectify the law on the spot, but was stopped by Maeda Yoshio who rushed over. They wanted to survive Tokugawa Iemitsu, and then forced Tokugawa Iemitsu to let the troops who came to support him surrender.


    In this way, a lot of trouble can be saved. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 860), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 861： Four Provinces of Fusang

    The grand general¡¯s mansion was fighting, and the emperor¡¯s residence was also attacked by the shogunate.


    In the chaos, they did not receive the order of Tokugawa Iemitsu.


    They can only act on their own judgment.


    The emperor fell into the hands of an unknown person, which naturally did not work.


    As a result, an army of the shogunate launched an attack on the emperor''s residence, hoping to take the emperor back.


    They didn''t even know that the Grand General''s Mansion was about to fall.


    The Fuso people''s offensive was like a tide of Chaohua troops rushing over, and the emperor in the hearts of ordinary Fuso people was sacred and not to be offended.


    To rescue the emperor, unlike ordinary wars, they have a belief bonus.


    However, this kind of morale bonus can''t make their bodies able to resist bullets.


    Those pouring bullets caused countless Fusang people to fall on the assault road.


    "Who are these people and what weapons are they using?"


    Commander Kotobuki Kimura said in horror.


    He stayed in the rear, had never fought with the Chinese army, and didn''t know enough about the Chinese army.


    Although I have heard of semi-automatic rifles, I have never heard of submachine guns.


    "It should be a big Chinese, it is not clear what the weapon is."


    The adjutant said.


    "Damn, the Emperor has fallen into the hands of the Chinese."


    Kimura was even more anxious, and it was a shame that the Emperor fell into the hands of the enemy.


    Fusang attacked for two more waves, but in the end it was really unable to attack, and no one wanted to attack anymore.


    Those who rushed up were all dead, and none of them survived.


    With such a 100% death rate, who would dare to rush?


    It didn''t take long for the situation of the General''s Mansion to reach Kimura Shouichi, making him even more confused.


    The situation is in a mess, and people like him who are not enough in level don''t even know what''s going on.


    When dawn was approaching, Iemitsu Tokugawa''s order came, asking Kimura Shouichi and others to lay down their weapons, and Edo Maeda took over.


    Outside the city, the armies of the major names launched a sneak attack on the shogunate troops stationed outside the city, and they were victorious.


    The shogunate army was defeated, and only a few escaped.


    At this point, this downing operation can declare a basic success, and then only need to clean up the mess.


    The chaotic situation continued for several days, and there were battles between the remaining shogunate army and other daimyo''s armies.


    During this process, some of the less powerful names were inexplicably destroyed.


    There is another person who was originally inconspicuous, and suddenly rises up overnight.


    This big drama will be a good film and television theme in the future, and it can be made into the movie "Once Upon a Time in Edo".


    After the stability of the political situation was restored, the pattern of Fusang has undergone major changes.


    The Tokugawa clan was destroyed and the Maeda clan became the leader.


    The Ikeda family, the Fujitang family, and the Date family belong to the second echelon. Together, the three families can surpass the Maeda family.


    Of course, these meanings are not big, because now it is Dahua who is actually in charge of Fusang.


    They dare not to be obedient and want to become the new shogunate to fight against Dahua. Dahua can make them the next Tokugawa Iemitsu every minute.


    On May 15th, the Emperor Jinggong issued an edict, announcing a marriage with Dahua and married to the Emperor Dahua. After that, Dahua and Fusang became a family.


    At the same time, Fusang cancelled the national title and merged into Dahua.


    From now on, the emperor of each generation of Dahua will be the Sunshine Great God Emperor of Fusang, half a rank higher than the Emperor, and will have the highest authority over Fusang.


    The descendants of Emperor Jinggong''s birth can inherit the position of the Emperor.


    Of course, it''s just a false name, and even needs to live in Dahua for a long time.


    With a more advanced Rizhao Great God Emperor, the symbolic meaning of the emperor will drop drastically. In more than ten years, the Fuso people may only know the Sunshine Great God Emperor, not what the emperor is.


    After being incorporated into Dahua, Fusang would be divided into four provinces.


    Among them, Kyushu and Shikoku merged into Kyushu Province. The area west of Osaka on Honshu Island is Choshu Province, the central area is Kyoto Province, and the northeastern and Hokkaido area is Kitashu Province.


    The highest officials of each province are held by Han Chinese, and most of the other official positions are also appointed by Dahua.


    However, in terms of number distribution, in principle, Fusang people should occupy half of the seats.


    Moreover, Tsunaki Maeda, Yoshikawa Ikeda and others still have fiefs, and they are still hereditary, which is equivalent to the former chieftain of Dahua in the southwestern region.


    They are all allowed to retain a certain number of troops, but the powers of taxation, diplomacy, and culture belong to the Dahua court, and they only have a little enforcement power.


    However, these are only temporary. In the future, Dahua will slowly deprive them of their power like boiling frogs in warm water, and finally achieve an effect similar to repatriation.


    The current compromise is made to these people just for a smooth transition.


    Given so many preferential treatments to these big names, Dahua has gained even more benefits.


    The first is that the whole of Fusang has theoretically become the territory of Dahua. Although the small names on the Shikoku Island may not recognize it, their opinions are no longer important.


    As long as Maeda, Ikeda and others are honest, the small village chiefs on Shikoku Island will soon be suppressed by Dahua.


    Secondly, Dahua''s possession of Fusang has legality.


    The people will recognize the Emperor Jinggong''s order and recognize that Fuso is a part of Majestic.


    Of course, maybe they are not particularly convinced. But Dahua will make great efforts in cultural aspects and carry out large-scale publicity.


    After a few years, these people can almost accept it.


    The third benefit is naturally that Dahua killed a lot of soldiers.


    Moreover, when administering Fusang in the future, there is no need to be afraid, and there is no need to be an enemy of the people of Fusang.


    This is actually very important. Without this legitimacy, the Fusang people will not be convinced and will try to resist. Dahua will inevitably be suppressed, and the hatred between the two parties will become deeper and more irreconcilable.


    It is easy to conquer a place, but it is quite difficult to completely digest a place.


    In this regard, Dahua is currently doing quite well.


    At least, the people in North Korea have almost all recognized their status as Chinese.


    Dahua has unparalleled productivity in other countries, enough to drive these places to become wealthy and live a better life.


    And this is also a big killer to eliminate contradictions and assimilate the other party.


    In this world, after all, it is still dominated by mobs.


    As long as these people can live a better life, they don''t care if they are Chinese or Fusang.


    In the future, they will look at the Westerners bullied by Dahua, and they might be lucky to be Dahua.


    Even if it is extreme, it will become more loyal to Dahua than the Han people.


    After all, there are too many benefits that can be gained by being tied to Dahua. This is true whether it is materially or spiritually. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 861 Four Provinces of Fusang), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 862： sensation

    It will take some time for Emperor Jinggong to leave for Dahua, and Nanjing has already learned the news in advance.


    This is naturally a long-faced thing for Dahua, and it is worthy of a big book.


    Although, the official announcement was more subtle, referring to the marriage of the Empress Fuso.


    But the people of Dahua knew that the emperor had a queen.


    Therefore, the Empress of Fuso was married to be a concubine, that is, to be a concubine, with no status.


    Using the position of a concubine to earn a country''s dowry, this business is not a loss.


    Anyone who writes articles knows the psychology of newspaper readers, likes to read good news, and likes to read Dahua''s powerful news.


    So in terms of wording, I tried my best to portray this matter as Dahua took a big advantage, so that ordinary people would be happy when they saw it.


    This is a super eye-catching news, and various newspapers have left the front page headlines for this news.


    The emperor wants to take in a concubine, which is not really big news.


    But if the concubine was a foreigner and a foreign female emperor, it would be very different.


    After the news spread, it caused widespread discussion in the society.


    The most violent reaction was actually those Fusang students studying in Dahua.


    They are also thinking about studying hard and going back to build the country after they finish their studies.


    As a result, this study was not completed and the country was gone. This is really a sad story.


    After seeing this news, some people were all at a loss.


    "Your Majesty, how can this be done?"


    Xunjian Yoshikawa said that he couldn''t understand it. After all, the emperor was supreme in his concept, how could he marry people from other countries.


    This is also due to being married to Dahua, his reaction was not so great.


    If you marry another small country, Yoshikawa Xunjian may have to oppose it desperately.


    Now, because of the inferiority complex when facing Dahua, he felt that the emperor who married Dahua under the Emperor was not particularly wronged, but it was a bit difficult to accept.


    Because the emperor also issued a holy edict, he announced that Fusang was completely merged into Dahua and became several provinces of Dahua.


    This, for some people, is still more difficult to accept.


    Although Fusang is just a symbol, they have recognized the concept of Fusang since they were young, and it hasn''t changed so easily for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Even if His Majesty doesn''t do this, it is only a matter of time before Dahua annexes Fuso. The previous wars have explained everything, Dahua can easily defeat us without using all his strength.


    His Majesty the Emperor is now sacrificing himself, and at least has won many rights and treatments for the Fuso people across the country. "


    Said another student, Kurosawa Shigeru.


    He is more rational, knowing that it will be sooner or later that Fusang will be annexed by Dahua, the only difference lies in the method used.


    He felt that the current method was acceptable, at least better than being conquered by force.


    "For better or worse, at least I feel relaxed for a while."


    Another Fuso student, Sanada Tsuzo, stretched.


    In the past, the most frequently discussed topic in their international students circle was to study hard, then return to China to build Fusang and catch up with Dahua.


    But Sanada Tsuzo knew that catching up with Dahua was just idiotic dreams, and that it was impossible.


    It is a painful and depressing thing to do your best to do the impossible task.


    He had the idea of ??giving up, but he was afraid that his companions would laugh.


    Now I can finally remove this burden with confidence, Sanada Tsuzo and some other international students felt the feeling of relaxation.


    "Then what are we going to do now, is it just like this and nothing happens?"


    An inexplicable irritability came out of Yoshikawa Xunjian''s heart.


    "Other than that, what can we do, we can only obey the emperor¡¯s orders. Besides, it¡¯s not a bad thing to become a Chinese. At least we can apply to be Teacher Feng or Teacher Fei¡¯s assistant in the future. Don''t worry about being rejected again.


    In the future, we can learn more advanced knowledge and technology, what''s wrong with this? Besides, after learning those knowledge, we can also go back to Edo and build our hometown in the future. "


    Kurosawa Shigeru said.


    In the past, they wanted to study in-depth and made some applications, such as joining the steam engine research group, or as an assistant to a tutor who studies internal combustion engines.


    However, without exception, they were rejected by various excuses and reasons.


    They all know that there is only one real reason, and that is that they are Fusang people.


    Now that Fusang is gone, they have also become Chinese, and theoretically there is no reason to be rejected.


    Although the Fusang Country will be gone, the hometown is still there, and it can still contribute to the construction of the hometown.


    Kurosawa Shigeru''s words dazzled many people.


    It is their pursuit to learn more advanced knowledge.


    It is always a happy event to have the opportunity to realize the dream now.


    Everyone started an excited discussion about which mentor to choose next.


    Looking at these people who had forgotten Fusang because they had gained some benefits, Yoshikawa Xunjian was desperate.


    Everyone continued to discuss the changes after merging into Dahua, but the atmosphere was no longer depressing, but it was more festive.


    Fusang merged into Dahua. It is not these students who are happiest, but the Fusang women living in Dahua.


    In the past, because of their status as Fusang people, they were generally at a disadvantage in Dahua.


    For the same job, they have to pay less than the Dahua women, and they also need more patience.


    Even if they are treated unfairly, they have no place to complain about their rights.


    Now Fusang has merged into Dahua, and they have also become Dahua.


    They are looking forward to it, hoping to be treated fairly in the future.


    For those women who have married Dahua men, Fusang''s merger with Dahua is even more joyous.


    In the past, their husbands were careful that they would not return to Dahua after they returned to Fusang, so the request to return home to save relatives has never been supported.


    Dahua men should have less such worries now.


    Also happy are the Fusang merchants who do business in Dahua. They used to be treated differently because of their status.


    Now, even if it is possible, it will be treated differently, but at least it will not be so obvious. It is always a good thing.


    Moreover, after they have the status of Dahua citizens, they will be less restricted and more relaxed in purchasing Dahua machines and technology.


    These are all good for businessmen.


    In general, Fuso merged into Dahua, and only the Tokugawa family and those daimyos who were destroyed in the coup were damaged.


    Several big names including the Maeda and Ikeda also suffered some losses.


    In addition, the remaining people, after being merged into Dahua, can get some obvious benefits instead. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 862 Sensation) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 863： talk

    A small number of North Koreans living in Dahua were a bit unhappy about this news. After all, they have no good feelings for the Fusang people. The Fusang people in the past have invaded North Korea.


    Before, they could also rely on their identity as a Dahua person, and enjoy a sense of identity superiority when facing Fusang people.


    Now, everyone is the same.


    Their little dissatisfaction is naturally that no one cares.


    The North Koreans in Dahua lack a sense of presence.


    Europeans have mixed feelings about Fusang''s merging into Dahua.


    On the one hand, they feel that they should despise or sympathize. After all, Fusang doesn''t even have a country. This is a very sad thing.


    But on the other hand, they have an inexplicable, faint envy in their hearts.


    After all, the Fusang people easily acquired the status of Dahua, and they, Europeans, who want to join Dahua, need to make significant contributions.


    A few years later, there are no more than fifty Europeans who can successfully naturalize Dahua, which is very difficult.


    In addition to sympathy and envy, they also have a feeling of sadness.


    Fuso is annexed today, who is next?


    They don''t think their country can be much stronger than Fusang, the only advantage is the distance.


    But with the development of science and technology, this distance advantage is quickly gone.


    In the college, some scholars are also talking about this.


    "This time, four more provinces were added, and many more official positions were added. This is a good thing for us. The imperial examination next year should be less difficult for admission."


    Ge Jinming said.


    "Not necessarily. The number of candidates for next year will definitely be twice as high as that of the previous year, which might be more difficult. By the next year, there will be more candidates, which is really terrible."


    Another person said.


    "I hope the court will occupy more space so that we can have enough official positions to place us. There are too many scholars in this world."


    Ge Jinming followed with a sigh.


    In the past, there were few scholars in the world, and the imperial examination was extremely difficult.


    Today, Dahua¡¯s compulsory education for all the people has directly increased several times, even more than ten times.


    Although a large part of them were not those who studied for the imperial examination, there were still many people who tried to take the imperial examination.


    If they don''t take advantage of the current entrance exams and wait for the next batch of students to grow up to participate in the imperial examination, the competition will be even more intense.


    "This is for sure. Right now, the imperial court is not fighting around. At that time, the entire world will be regained. It is said that our current Dahua territory only accounts for one-tenth of the entire world.


    Regain all other places, isn''t it possible to have more than ten times more official posts. "


    Yan Shiyao yearned for that kind of scene.


    Although those places have been regained, they will also receive those populations at the same time.


    But they are not worried, because the court has always given preferential treatment to the Han, and there will definitely be more official positions assigned to the Han.


    This kind of thing happened in both Korea and Annan. Next, Fusang is the same, and it is likely to be the same in other places.


    In the chamber of commerce, a group of businessmen are also discussing the impact of Fusang''s merger with Dahua.


    "This is a happy event, at least those gold and silver mines belong to us."


    Cui Mingchong said.


    "Boss Cui, haven''t you watched the news? The court has announced that all mine resources belong to the court. When will they become ours?"


    He Wenjin, the newly emerging energy tycoon, asked a question, and there was more or less resentment in his words.


    In the past, mining was easy and there were not so many restrictions.


    Now it is different. Dahua has designated all mineral resources as assets of the imperial court. If you want to open a mine, you have to go through a strict application review, and you need to pay more taxes.


    "It''s better than in the hands of the Fusang people. In the hands of the Fusang people, we have no hope at all. Now, as long as we follow the rules of the court, we can make a small profit."


    Cui Mingchong said that he did not think there was anything wrong with the imperial government''s policies.


    Besides, mining itself is a profitable business. Even if the court increases taxes, it is still a very good business.


    "There are still benefits, at least there will be no tariffs on selling things to Fusang in the future."


    "Why sell things? We can also go directly to Fusang to open a factory, where the labor is cheap and the freight is saved."


    "However, the transportation and supporting facilities there are very backward."


    "Edo is still good. Sooner or later it can develop there. Just like Guangzhou, the location determines the future there."


    .......


    Everyone studied the business opportunities brought about by Fusang''s merger into Dahua, looking for new ways to make money.


    In a factory dormitory, workers do not go to bed immediately after get off work, so they have to talk a few words.


    Sometimes there will be people who can read the newspaper to everyone.


    They naturally did not miss the big news that Fusang was regained.


    "Well, we are Dahua. This little Fusang dared to fight us. It''s just looking for death."


    A worker applauded, but in fact he didn''t know where Fusang was.


    But this is not important. He only knows that Dahua won, so he should be happy.


    "How can the emperor of Fusang be a woman?"


    "What''s weird about this, isn''t Wu Zetian also a woman."


    "I don''t know if the Fusang empress is beautiful. If it is not beautiful, will your majesty suffer?"


    Compared with scholars and businessmen, these guys are focused on gossip.


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense. From now on, they will be our Dahua concubine. You spread rumors and slander like this. Be careful of the government to clean up you."


    Suddenly, a worker said solemnly. In fact, he didn''t know whether the government would take care of this kind of mess.


    However, seeing other workers frightened by him, he felt very proud.


    In rural areas, a few teenagers returned home and told their parents about the news while eating.


    His father was indifferent while picking up the rice.


    What is Fuso?


    He didn''t know at all, what he thought was whether he should grow other cash crops.


    Although the output of grain is now high, the price of grain has not risen. There are no merchants to collect grain. They can only sell it to the government.


    Although you can eat and live a lot better now, people are creatures who don''t know how to be satisfied.


    When they are full, they want to eat better.


    This requires money. It is difficult to make a lot of money from growing food, and many people are trying to take other paths.


    "Eating your food, Fusang''s business has something to do with you. Studying hard is a serious matter. Don''t care about these useless things."


    The old farmer became impatient and reprimanded.


    The teenager who was being trained stopped speaking immediately, but he was very disdainful in his heart.


    He felt that he couldn''t communicate with his ignorant father. As the so-called family affairs, national affairs and world affairs, scholars should care about everything. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 863 Discussion) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 864： Send Du Shao Mansion to Beizhou

    Nanjing, Linjiang Wharf.


    Another group of farewell groups, the reason for using the word ¡®again¡¯ is because there have been a lot of things like this in Nanjing wharf and railway station in the past two years, and it¡¯s very common.


    Some of these officials went to the Philippines, some went to Annan, and some went to Siberia.


    There are people who go to Ceuta in North Africa and Rio in South America as well.


    Before they leave, good friends and good friends will come to see them off.


    "Brother Du, I''m going to Beizhou Province now. It will be three years before I see you next time."


    Fang Jingling said, parting is always sad.


    "Haha, isn''t it just three years, just a blink of an eye. Three years ago, we took the scientific research together, just like yesterday."


    Du Jun looked forward to it, because he took the initiative to apply for the appointment to Fusang Beizhou Province, and he was already mentally prepared.


    If he continues to stay in Dahua, he can only serve as a county magistrate.


    If you go to Beizhou, you can get a vice-provincial official position, two levels higher than the county magistrate.


    Although life in Beizhou is certainly not as comfortable as Dahua, for those who want to climb up as quickly as possible, this bit of hardship is nothing.


    "I just don''t know if the Fusang people are well managed, Brother Du needs to be careful about everything there."


    Fang Jingling took out a very delicate pistol and gave it to Du Jun for self-defense.


    At the farewell, Fang Jingling suddenly became a poem, and came to a song "Send Du Shaofu to Beizhou".


    "Don''t go a thousand miles here, you won''t sleep in the sea."


    "The moon illuminates my body, telling the shadows."


    .......


    "Stop, Brother Fang, take a break first, I''ll take a step ahead."


    Du Jun quickly interrupted Fang Jingling''s poem and fled and boarded the ship.


    After all, Fang Jingling''s poem is too numb.


    The approximate meaning of this poem is that after this separation, the two of us are thousands of miles apart. Because of the difference between morning and evening, you can''t even fall asleep at the same moment.


    The moonlight shines on me, and I assume the shadow is you, and then tell my thoughts.


    Today''s scholars all know that the earth is rotating, have the concept of time zone, and know that the same moment is different in different places.


    Scientific knowledge has increased, but literary talent has dropped drastically.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this poem is too numb. Du Jun is afraid of being misunderstood and can only run away.


    On the boat, Du Jun greeted several other colleagues.


    This time he was not the only one who went to Fusang, there were many officials at all levels, and there will be more in the future.


    Although the place of Fusang is small, it has a population of nearly 20 million, and its value is not the same as that of places like Siberia.


    "It''s better for Master Li. The place where I took office is Kyoto Province. I heard that Beishu Province where I went to is very desolate."


    Du Jun chatted with an official he had just met. From now on, he will be an official in Fusang. It is still very helpful to make friends.


    "The more people there are, the harder it is to manage. What''s more, the place I manage is the chieftain of the Ikeda clan, which is really terrible."


    Li Xueliang complained.


    These officials are very clear about the existence of the chieftain. After all, they can refer to the situation in the southwest.


    Dealing with the chieftain is not an easy task, or the other party will rebel.


    Although it is no problem to counter the rebellion with Dahua''s army, as long as a rebellion occurs, it means that the local officials are incapable and will not handle the relationship.


    What''s more, once a rebellion occurs, local officials like them are easily killed.


    "Master Li has been worrying a lot, those Fusang names should not dare to mess around in the short term. In a few years, you can be transferred back to the Central Plains."


    Du Jun said.


    The two of them had a sentence, and they spent the time chatting without a word.


    In Eastern Siberia, Dahua also set up a province here, called the Northern Province, which is the province with the largest area but the smallest population in Dahua.


    With an area of ??3 million square kilometers and a population of less than 500,000, there is only one person in an average of 6 square kilometers, which explains what is meant by a vast land and a sparse population.


    The population density of Nanjing City has almost reached 500 people per square kilometer, which is three thousand times that of Northern Province.


    In the huge Northern Province, there is only one governor, and the positions of the deputy governors and various directors below are still vacant. Those Dahua officials are unwilling to come.


    Although the conditions for going to Fusang are tougher, at least there is still a chance to make political achievements.


    But in the northern province, officials are almost doing nothing.


    Whether it is agriculture or industry, it is temporarily unable to develop here.


    The governor Qian Ke was still working hard. After coming to Siberia, he tried to develop some industry.


    But after some tossing, he chose to give up.


    The people here have almost no spending power, and even if they produce goods, they cannot sell them.


    As for selling to the Central Plains, it is nonsense. The cost of transportation will cause its products to have no competitiveness.


    The only superior product here is the fur.


    The troops stationed here often go out hunting and obtain furs of various animals.


    But this is the business of the military, and Qian Ke can''t get in.


    As for natural resources, Qianke believes that there will be many in such a large area. The key is that no one is willing to come and explore and mine.


    The cost is too high, and Dahua is not particularly short of resources.


    It has only been a few months since he came to the Northern Territory Province, and Qianke was trying to find a way to go back to Central Plains.


    Not to mention the Central Plains, even if you go to the southwest mountainous area, it is more promising than here.


    In the Philippines, the UOB officials serving here are better than those in the Northern Province.


    There is at least a transit point for maritime trade here, and commerce is relatively developed. Moreover, it has a tropical climate with sufficient sunlight and rainfall, which is very suitable for the development of agriculture.


    The industry is somewhat weak and it is difficult to develop.


    But relying on commercial taxation and agricultural taxation, officials here are also prone to political achievements.


    Of course, nothing is better than the Central Plains.


    Almost all Dahua officials hope to be able to serve in the capital, followed by the Central Plains.


    Officials in the frontiers and overseas hope to return to the Central Plains all the time.


    Enjoying the life of that kind of developed society in Nanjing, and then going to those places overseas, just like the primitive society, it will be very unaccustomed.


    No lights, no cars, no ball games, no high-end brothels, or even clean roads.


    Entertainment is scarce and food is monotonous.


    Even if you want to read a newspaper, you can only see the news more than ten days ago.


    Officials abroad will also leave one or two poems from time to time to express their convictions and express their feelings of frustration.


    After all, there are just so few officials who have been reduced to overseas posts.


    One is to make a mistake and be demoted overseas.


    The other is losing in political struggle and being squeezed overseas.


    There is also a lack of good background, lack of personal connections, and can only pick up this kind of poor errands.


    These people will naturally feel depressed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 864 is sent to the post of Du Shaofu to Beizhou) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 865： Emperor Nishito

    On May 25th, the Majestic First Fleet escorted the Luna Shrine to Edo.


    The Moon Palace is Dahua¡¯s most luxurious passenger ship at present, and it usually takes the route from Nanjing to Shanghai to Guangzhou.


    However, this passenger ship was temporarily requisitioned by the government to welcome the concubine Jing (the emperor of the palace).


    As for those who are going to Guangzhou from Nanjing, they will have to wait a while.


    Their business is naturally not as important as marrying the emperor.


    Not only the Luna Shrine was requisitioned, but the Dahua First Fleet and the East China Sea Fleet were also transferred to escort.


    There are not only the latest pure iron-clad cruisers, but also the 5,000-ton giant, the battleship Zhouwu.


    Letting the First Fleet **** is simply to scare mosquitoes with nuclear bombs. The pirates, let alone the idea of ??robbery, shivered even in their dens.


    I''m afraid that Dahua will come along with a wave of suppression to kill the pirates along the way.


    On the surface, the mission of the First Fleet is to escort, but in fact it is to demonstrate national strength and deter the big names of Fusang.


    When the Zhouwu ship with a displacement of 5,000 tons entered the port, Tsunaki Maeda and others were fascinated.


    The black muzzle can be seen clearly from far away.


    "I heard that the cannon on the Zhouwu has a range of more than ten kilometers."


    Ikeda Yoshikawa said that this range makes all Fuso''s coastal areas no longer safe.


    "We have many excellent ports in Fusang, so the imperial court can build more shipyards in our place."


    Fujido Sao said to Maeda Tsunaki.


    In fact, they know in their hearts that they need talents if they want to develop.


    If Dahua¡¯s shipyard is built in Fusang, it can stimulate many industries around it and cultivate a large number of industrial talents.


    Fuso is an island country, and the importance of the navy is even more important than that of the army.


    As long as the navy is strong enough that no one can approach, Fusang will be safe.


    Although these people have temporarily surrendered to Dahua, they are temporarily helpless, and they may not be convinced in their hearts, and they still have some naive ideas.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult, take it slow. One generation is not good, then two generations, we will be able to catch up one day."


    Tsunaki Maeda has no hope for his own generation, and can only focus on the next generation.


    It would be best if Wu Changqing died violently, and Dahua succeeded to the throne as a waste, then they would have hope.


    In the grand ceremony, Emperor Jinggong took his entourage to the Moon Shrine.


    This is the first time they have seen such a luxurious passenger ship, and it is the first time to take it.


    Aiko is a little better, she is the emperor after all, has experienced great ups and downs, and can still maintain her composure.


    And her entourage, after seeing Dahua''s fleet, all of them opened their mouths wide.


    They had never seen such a large boat, and had never seen such an exquisite decoration.


    Above the Moon God Palace, even a door or a window was carefully carved.


    Those smooth, transparent, and uniquely shaped glass wine glasses. Exquisite tableware, rich variety of fruits and food.


    All this makes these people who have never seen the world stunned.


    "This cup is really beautiful. Is it for tea?"


    A maid picked up a wine glass and looked at it.


    "This is a cup for drinking, and this is for tea."


    He Jie, the female official on Dahua''s side, took out a set of tea sets and demonstrated the tea ceremony.


    These are all things made by the rich, who deliberately created a complicated tea-drinking process and called it the tea ceremony.


    If you don''t drink tea in this way, it is easy to be laughed at by these people.


    The lifestyle of wealthy and identifiable people is easy to be envied and imitated.


    Therefore, this tea ceremony is slowly recognized by people as a relatively elegant art.


    Drinking tea with gulps becomes a kind of vulgarity.


    He Jie''s set of tea ceremony performances directly stunned these Fusang people.


    They didn''t expect that there was so much attention to taking a sip of tea.


    At the same time, they also felt inferior because of their lack of knowledge, and unconsciously thought that He Jie''s tea drinking method was very high-end.


    Along the way, He Jie was teaching these people the majestic court etiquette, so as not to make mistakes in the palace.


    Loss of etiquette in the palace, this kind of thing can be big or small.


    If the queen wants to clean up them, she can use etiquette to make things difficult for them.


    These etiquettes not only need to be learned by Aiko''s maid, but also by Aiko himself.


    After drifting at sea for a few days, the fleet arrived in Nanjing.


    On the dock, a large number of people have gathered to greet.


    At any rate, he is also the emperor of Fuso, not an unnamed person among the folks, so he should pay more or less attention to it and give the corresponding specifications.


    If the etiquette is not in place, Fusang people will feel a little bit resentful in their hearts.


    The salute is 108 shots, a standard for welcoming foreign emperors, and the princes only have seventy-two shots.


    The carriage is also a ¡®RV¡¯ with eight large horses. The eight are all pure white Arabian horses. They are a kind of horses that are more admirable but have poor endurance and explosive power.


    Amidst the cheers of the people, Emperor Jinggong got off the boat and got into the carriage with a veil.


    She wanted to open the curtains to take a good look at this majestic capital.


    However, it was not in accordance with the rules of etiquette, she could only restrain her curiosity.


    Anyway, He Jie said that if you get bored in the palace in the future, you can also apply to go out of the palace to play.


    Aiko couldn''t see the scenery of Dahua in the carriage, and her maids followed outside, but she could see everything.


    Their first impression is that there are so many people, there are people everywhere, as if there are people everywhere.


    However, these people are very disciplined, standing on both sides of the road, and there is no hindrance to the team to receive the family.


    At the same time, they also discovered that Dahua¡¯s road is really big. Compared with Dahua¡¯s road, Fusang¡¯s road is simply a small road.


    Moreover, the road surface of Dahua Road is flat, neat and clean.


    When they entered the city, they also noticed that there were a lot of "pillars" on both sides of the road. Of course, they didn''t know what they were used for, and there was a sense of mystery.


    There are many tall buildings on both sides of the road.


    And they are all masonry houses, very few wooden houses.


    This is very different from Edo. There are no tall buildings in Edo, and almost all of them are wooden houses.


    In some shops selling high-end goods, the walls have been replaced by glass windows. Through the window, they can see all kinds of strange things in the store.


    They also saw that the people on both sides of the street were full of red faces, very energetic, and at first glance they were eating well.


    Moreover, these people wear clothes made of good fabrics.


    As for the styles, they are of all kinds.


    There are traditional Hanfu robes and Tang suits, as well as Chinese tunic suits and professional attire that look very capable.


    Women are mostly in long skirts with bright colors.


    From the mental outlook of the people alone, the maids felt the difference between Dahua and Fusang. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 865 Emperor Xidu) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 866： Northwest War

    There is actually no ceremony for the emperor to accept concubines, let alone any banquet.


    However, the status of the concubine was different, and a dinner was held in the palace, where Dahua''s important ministers and some representatives of Fusang were invited for a cutscene.


    Of course, they are also exchanging feelings.


    After the dinner was over, Aiko met Wu Changqing.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was only 23 years old and flourishing.


    This is also one of the reasons why Aiko agreed to marry. If Wu Changqing was a bad old man in her seventies or eighties, she might not be able to make up her mind.


    "Can you speak Chinese?"


    Wu Changqing looked at his son, and then began to recall the stars of the island countries and compare them.


    Fortunately, Aiko''s appearance is not like a star in a movie, but a bit like a female athlete in the sports world, known as the Fuyuanai of Porcelain Doll.


    This face looks pretty harmless to humans and animals.


    "Daily communication is fine."


    Aizi replied.


    "Thanks to you Fusang, if it weren''t for your knowledge of the generality, you would surely be overwhelmed. You did a very good job of this."


    The content of political marriage and chat is so different.


    Aizi didn''t know how to reply. The marriage was only Fusang''s helpless act, not how knowledgeable she was.


    Without much communication, the maid then came up to help Aiko take off the complicated dress.


    Although this dress is good-looking, it has a complicated structure and no one can help. It may not be possible for one person to take it off.


    After that is a section of 404 content.


    At the same time, in the Shaanxi-Gansu area, the Great Western Army began its western campaign and killed the Yalqiang Khanate.


    After a period of training, they have basically mastered the use of new weapons and the corresponding tactics.


    More importantly, the Chinese army has been urging them to act.


    Dahua supports them with so many materials, so it is natural to see the effect, and it is impossible for them to continue training.


    Of course, Li Dingguo and the others also want to fight as soon as possible to see how much their own strength has improved.


    Just like the swordsman got a good sword and always wanted to find someone to try it out.


    At the beginning of June, the Great Western Army sent 50,000 troops to Jiayuguan.


    In the past, the Great Western Army and the people of the Yeerqiang Khanate fought a fight in the Jiayuguan area, and the two sides were considered to be a tie.


    Although the Great Western Army was repulsed, the Yarkand Khanate did not take advantage, and both sides suffered similar battle losses.


    This time, the Great Western Army was holding back its breath and vowed to find a place back.


    The Yeerqiang Khanate has always been on guard against the Great Western Army, but their intelligence work is still a bit close. They only know that the Great Western Army is training troops recently, but they don¡¯t know that some people in the Great Western Army have replaced shotguns and completed equipment upgrades.


    Therefore, facing the offensive of the Great Western Army, Abrador, who was in charge of garrisoning at Jiayuguan, directly led the troops to open up the formation like the last time, and wanted to attack the Great Western Army.


    Seeing this scene, the horse soldiers suddenly became happy, this is joy from the sky.


    If the enemy is hiding in the city, he will have to work a little bit.


    The reason why Abrador went out of the city was not all because he was ignorant.


    The main reason is that a large part of his army is cavalry. If he wants to win a battle, he must give full play to the advantages of the cavalry.


    Staying in the city to defend, even if they are defending the city, the Great Western Army can retreat calmly. It is more difficult for them to chase and it is difficult to win a big victory.


    Therefore, Abrador brought the army out of the city, preparing to fight the Great Western Army in the wild.


    As everyone knows, the Great Western Army today is no longer the Great Western Army before.


    In the east of the city, the two armies can already see each other with the naked eye.


    "General, according to the report from the spies, the enemy has only 10,000 forwards. They are still approaching us. I don''t know why."


    Sai Yide felt very confused by Abrador''s subordinates.


    Whether the decisive battle in the field can be fought or not depends on the wishes of the leaders of both sides.


    If one of the parties feels that they are at a disadvantage, they will definitely not come forward and will not be able to fight.


    In the end, the battlefield still has to fall into some battles for cities and battles for some strongholds.


    And now, Abrador has brought out nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses, and he is naturally willing to fight a decisive battle.


    Under such circumstances, the opponent will definitely not continue to advance, but wait until the troops behind to keep up, and then send a similar number of people to fight.


    Don''t send too much, otherwise Abrador and the others will return to the city because they feel at a loss.


    Whether it can fight in the wild depends on the wishes of both parties.


    This is what puzzled Sai Yide. He didn''t understand why the Great Western Army had such a disadvantage, and it was still advancing to his side.


    "The ghost knows what their generals are doing, but it just gives us a chance to win a big victory. In a war, we must be good at seizing the opportunity. Our infantry continued to move forward when I gave my order, and the cavalry began. Go back."


    Abrador felt that this was an opportunity to win the war, and he was unwilling to lose this opportunity, and he couldn''t wait to suppress the whole army.


    Abrador was pleased, as were the horse soldiers and Wang Bowen, another leader of the Great Western Army. Among their 10,000 people, there were two regiments that changed their outfits.


    "Order the 21st Regiment and the 31st Regiment to charge head-on to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop."


    Ma Bing said.


    Subsequently, the Great Western Army also moved towards Abrador''s troops.


    The two sides met soon.


    The first one was the Great Western Army. They have a long range.


    They didn''t look for any favorable terrain, and there was no good defensive terrain here.


    Even if it is there, it is useless. If they really occupy favorable terrain, the other party can retreat and return to the city without playing with them.


    Therefore, the Great Western Army simply placed a formation, and then took advantage of the range and rate of fire of the new rifle.


    The gunfire sounded, and the soldiers of the Yarkand Khanate were a little surprised. After all, the two sides were still a little far apart and did not enter their range.


    The officers were still urging them to move forward quickly, and they did not notice that they had fallen many people in this wave of shooting by the Great Western Army.


    However, it didn''t take long for the soldiers to realize that something was wrong.


    After all, the big living people around them just fell down like this, and they couldn''t always fail to notice.


    After they looked around, they found that a large number of dead people were not only on their own side, but similar situations also appeared in other places.


    This is terrible, all places added up, at least hundreds of people have died at this moment.


    Hundreds of people have died before this has even reached its own range. This is not a small casualty.


    The two armies have already encountered it. Although the soldiers have great perplexity and fear in their hearts, they cannot control their actions.


    The officer shouted to keep going, and they could only keep going.


    They were a little relieved until they were also in the range of the musket. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI read the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on Daming¡¯s mobile phone of aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 866 Northwest War) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 867： Northwest situation

    Yarkand¡¯s soldiers took down their guns and began to reload, preparing to fight back.


    At this time, the Great Western Army was fully fired.


    Ma Bing didn''t know what it meant to save and save, so he directly fired the only twenty machine guns.


    The effect, it burst naturally.


    Ye Erqiang''s soldiers fell directly in rows, directly frightening the survivors.


    Of course, this also completely exposed the firepower of the Great Western Army, and the Great Western Army has no trump cards.


    On the whole, the horse soldier''s operation is somewhat unreasonable.


    But the problem is not big, this wave of fierce firepower directly defeated Abrador''s forward.


    Abrador''s forward began to rout, and the horse soldiers directly ordered the whole army to pursue it.


    According to past experience, chasing at this time can take a big advantage.


    The Great Western Army launched a chase, and when Abrador learned that the forward was defeated, he was also alarmed and panicked. He immediately ordered the cavalry to attack the Great Western Army in order to contain the Great Western Army and cover the orderly retreat of his own troops.


    Ye''erqiang''s cavalry rushed over, and the Western Army also had cavalry, and they carried out a battle with them.


    However, the number of cavalry of the Great Western Army was small and could not completely stop the cavalry of Yarkand.


    A part of the cavalry rushed to the Great Western Army, and the Great Western Army had basically no formation at all because they were pursuing them.


    Facing the cavalry, other miscellaneous troops panicked and fled.


    Fortunately, the two elite regiments were relatively calm, formed in situ, and fought against Yarkand''s cavalry. Both sides suffered casualties.


    In the end, the cavalry saw that they couldn''t find the cheap ones, so they withdrew afterwards.


    Although the loss was heavy, it at least prevented the Great Western Army from pursuing it.


    The battle was very messy, with firefights in multiple directions.


    In the end, the battle ended with the victory of the Great Western Army.


    Yeerqiang lost more than 7,000 people, of which more than 3,000 were killed in battle and more than 4,000 were captured.


    Among the 7,000 soldiers, there are more than 2,000 cavalry.


    For the Yarkand Khanate, it was already a big loss.


    More than 1,300 people were killed in the Great Western Army, and more than 200 were seriously injured.


    Ma Bing and Wang Bowen were very happy. A big victory like this was not easy to get before.


    The appearance of the two of them fell in the eyes of the advisors sent by the Chinese Army, leaving these two advisors speechless.


    With such a huge equipment advantage, to be labeled as such is simply a blind eye for the advanced equipment provided by the Chinese Army.


    If the Chinese army was killed or injured in a battle like this, the general would definitely be sent to a military court.


    When they were watching the battle, they even wanted to make suggestions more than once. In the end, because of their status, they chose to shut up and let the Great Western Army grow up.


    After all, this is the first time to use this advanced equipment to fight, and it will inevitably be rougher.


    More summaries in the future should be able to reduce the casualties.


    The Great Western Army won a big victory and its morale was high.


    But Ye Erqiang''s troops were in shock, and their morale was extremely low.


    Two days later, Li Dingguo''s main force arrived, and they launched a general attack on Jiayuguan.


    Although Yeerqiang''s troops had a slight defensive advantage, they fell under the onslaught of the Great Western Army.


    The Yarkand Khanate really suffered heavy losses in this battle. The 30,000 army was almost completely wiped out, and only a few troops succeeded in breaking through and fled to Hami.


    Taking advantage of the victory, the Great Western Army successively occupied Hami, Tufan, and Urumqi along the way, and drove the Yarkand Khanate to Karamay.


    Subsequently, the remaining troops of the Great Western Army in the Shaanxi-Gansu region took part of their families and moved to Hami.


    The Hua Army regained the entire territory of Shaanxi and parts of Gansu without bloodshed.


    The remaining people and the families of the Great Western Army knew what this was all about, so they all welcomed the arrival of the Chinese Army, at least on the surface.


    This place has been ruled by the Chinese dynasty since ancient times, and it is now considered a return, and the people have no resistance.


    Governing this area is even more worry-free than governing Eastern Siberia.


    The Great Western Army was only fighting westward, and there was another Oirat in northern Mongolia.


    The region is currently divided, with more than 20 large tribes forming a loose Oirat alliance.


    The leader is Gushi Khan, the leader of the Heshuote Ministry.


    In this alliance, there are several major tribes such as the Junggar Tribe, the Turyi Special Tribe, and the Durbert Tribe.


    Historically, in a few years, the Junggar tribe would conquer several other tribes, complete the unification, and wipe out the Yarkand Khanate and form the Junggar Khanate.


    But now, the strongest of these tribes is the Heshuote Department.


    Of course, it''s just relative to several other troops.


    When facing Dahua, they were all younger brothers.


    Gushi Khan actually sent envoys to Dahua several years ago, hoping to become a vassal state of Dahua, but Dahua did not agree.


    After all, the kind of vassal-state relationship that Gushi Khan wanted was that they would tribute something to Dahua, and Dahua would keep the face of the heavenly kingdom and rich in resources, and then return a large number of materials.


    Then, on the bright side, Gushi Khan claimed to Dahua, but in fact Dahua was completely unable to intervene in his internal affairs.


    This kind of vassal relationship can only be agreed to by the emperor who loves vanity or is worried about the unrest in the frontier.


    Wu Changqing is a pragmatic person, resolutely refraining from doing things that are not good, so he didn''t agree.


    He didn''t care about that little fame, nor was he worried that the other party would invade and plunder.


    More importantly, he will march to these places in the future and bring them into rule completely.


    If you agree, wouldn''t it mean that you are going to fight your courtiers in the future?


    This reputation is not so good, and it is more likely to arouse the anger of the local people.


    Therefore, Dahua¡¯s attitude has always been to either unconditionally fully merge with Dahua, or to play.


    Gushi Khan chose to play on the side, so in the past few years, the life of the Oirat League has been very difficult.


    They are more affected by the climate of the Little Glacier. Even grasslands with little rainfall are beginning to degenerate, and there are fewer and fewer suitable places for grazing.


    Moreover, because of Dahua''s strong defensive ability, they couldn''t help it, and didn''t dare to go south and looting, which made their life very sad.


    Every winter, many people starve to death.


    The population of Dahua has skyrocketed in recent years, but the population on the grasslands has been drastically reduced.


    After Dahua regained the Shaanxi-Gansu area, it was ready to take down the grassland. He went all the way north, connecting the territory with Eastern Siberia.


    In this way, the border of Dahua can be shortened, and there will be fewer places to send troops to garrison, which can save a lot of military expenses.


    Of course, even if there is no such advantage, they have to march.


    The military has great enthusiasm for opening up and expanding territories. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 867 Northwest Situation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 868： Rebuilder

    It is actually not easy to regain the Mongolian region. It is not to say how powerful these tribes are. The key is that they can run.


    After they find that they can''t beat them, they can escape far away.


    The two legs of the infantry must not be able to run the cavalry.


    Without annihilating and conquering the enemy''s army, it is meaningless to occupy a place.


    This area of ??Mongolia, including part of the later Inner Mongolia and the entire Outer Mongolia, covers an area of ??2 million square kilometers.


    In such a large place, it is not easy to achieve effective governance.


    Unlike Eastern Siberia, although Eastern Siberia is also large, its population is basically concentrated in the Daxinganling area. The northern part near the Arctic Ocean can basically be ignored.


    If the population is concentrated, it is easy to manage, and only a small number of troops can be stationed.


    Mongolia, on the other hand, is a nomadic people with no permanent homes and can wander in the main area.


    If they cannot be allowed to recognize Dahua''s rule over this area, then Dahua will have a headache.


    Throwing in a million troops in such a large place is like pouring a basin of water into the sea.


    It doesn''t make any sense to not deploy so many troops, and verbally declare that this is Dahua''s territory.


    When the time comes, the cavalry of those tribes will continue to gallop in this place, that doesn''t mean they are beating Dahua in the face.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to occupy Mongolia. The army here must be maimed and pained until they are completely convinced and willing to recognize Dahua''s rule here.


    In addition, it is to build a city in Mongolia and bring the locals to live in the city.


    This cost can be high, and the court may not agree.


    Defeating Oirat became the only choice for Dahua.


    The infantry couldn''t catch up. As for the Dahua cavalry, the Chinese army really didn''t have the confidence to win.


    The Chinese army has never paid much attention to the cavalry, and the combat effectiveness of the cavalry is worrying.


    Therefore, in order to enter the Mongolia region, Dahua organized a purely mechanized division.


    If manpower can''t catch up, it can only rely on machines.


    Compared with horses, the biggest advantage of the machine is its strong endurance.


    When the time comes, the Chinese army''s mechanical units only need to catch up for a few hours, and the enemy''s horses will be frothy.


    The formation of a mechanized division is partly to advance to Mongolia.


    On the other hand, it is also to explore the development direction of the army.


    In the General Strategy Department, the result of the discussion by the group of military experts is that the future direction of the army should be mechanization, after all, mechanized troops have too many advantages.


    The ability to quickly maneuver alone can slap ordinary infantry.


    This newly formed mechanized division is a force composed of trucks, motorcycles, and armored vehicles.


    Trucks are responsible for transporting soldiers, towing artillery and transporting materials, motorcycle units are responsible for fast maneuvering and pursuit, and armed armored vehicles are responsible for tackling tough problems and supporting firepower.


    In fact, their armored vehicles are not particularly different from trucks, but they have more machine guns on them, and their protection capabilities are slightly stronger.


    Without Wu Changqing''s reminder, they didn''t even think about building tanks in the past.


    Because this kind of armored vehicle is already a nightmare for other forces'' armies, and tanks are not needed at all.


    Things that are not needed, naturally not many people will think about it.


    Even if someone thinks about it, its research plan is unlikely to be approved.


    The R&D department''s money is not from the wind.


    Armored vehicles are enough to cope with various tasks on the battlefield now.


    Armored vehicles rush in front to cover the charge and provide fire support, and the armies of other forces have no advantage even in defense.


    Using armored vehicles to deal with nomads is even more wasteful.


    Most of the tribes in the Oirat Alliance still use swords and arrows, with very few guns.


    Because for them, guns are not as good as swords.


    There is no way to shoot while riding on a horse, and dismounting to fight is tantamount to giving up their greatest advantage.


    What''s more, they don''t even have money to buy food, let alone buy guns.


    Those who continue to use swords and arrows will face the torrent of steel from Dahua.


    This is probably the first cavalry battle against an armored vehicle in this time and space, and it is destined to be recorded in the annals of history.


    This battle will tell the world that the cavalry is outdated, this is the age of steel.


    The heavy equipment division is being formed, and the position of the division commander is coveted by countless people.


    Everyone with a vision can see the power of this unit, its mobility and firepower, which are unmatched by other main divisions.


    People who have ideas about this position have all started their own activities.


    On the one hand, they need to visit several leaders in the military.


    On the other hand, they also need to write a memorial to Wu Changqing, explaining their views on the rebuilder, how to use it, and so on.


    They all knew that the emperor would personally intervene in the position of the commander of this powerful heavy equipment division.


    When facing those competitions, Wu Changqing also hesitated.


    Finally, he looked at the resumes of the competitors, listened to the opinions of Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan and others, and finally decided to let Zhang Shuhuan be the teacher.


    Zhang Shuhuan''s discussion of talents can only be said to be so-so. The reason for being able to win is actually due to the advantage of qualifications.


    He was a veteran of Wu Changqing''s uprising in Jiading. There were three hundred people who had upset, but now there are only more than one hundred people left. Among them, there are only more than 20 people who can stand out.


    The remaining nearly a hundred people, whose abilities are really mediocre, are now retired. Wu Changqing rewarded them with a free position and enjoyed life.


    Those twenty-odd people who have been trained in the calendar are all pretty good now.


    Among them, Zhang Shuhuan is the most prominent.


    He started climbing up as a small soldier, and was already a battalion commander when he captured Nanjing.


    When attacking Jiangxi, he was promoted to regimental commander.


    After that, he was transferred back to Nanjing to study for more than a year. After graduation, he started to be a teacher and worked for several years.


    The ability was limited, and he didn''t get too many opportunities to go to the front line, so he couldn''t go any further.


    Of course, he is very satisfied to be a teacher.


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Changqing, who had a lot of experience and learning opportunities, he might be just an unknown person in his entire life.


    And now, he is more or less a senior in Dahua.


    Zhang Shuhuan is a veteran figure with very high loyalty, which is what Wu Changqing cares most about.


    Such a powerful force must naturally be handed over to the most assured people.


    As for his ability, this is nothing.


    For example, the heavy equipment division is a submachine gun, so whether it is used by a special soldier or an ordinary soldier, he can fight the gangster with a machete screaming.


    Ability, in fact, is not the most important issue anymore.


    What''s more, although his ability is not enough, the staff of the staff will give him advice.


    As long as Zhang Shuhuan is not so confused that he can''t listen to any opinions, there won''t be much trouble. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 868 Reinstaller) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 869： Ceuta status

    On the military front, Dahua is advancing in great strides and is invincible.


    In terms of economy, Dahua is also conquering cities, even more dominant than military.


    As of June 6, Yongxing, UOB has established UOB Central Bank branches in more than a dozen overseas cities, including Edo, Hekou, Haishan, and Ceuta.


    The main business is currency exchange, converting those miscellaneous gold and silver currencies into Dahua unified silver coins and banknotes.


    The influence of these banks on other countries is very large, but the influence is less conspicuous, and it is not as intuitive as the capture of a certain place.


    Therefore, the ordinary people of Dahua did not feel too deeply about this.


    However, Chinese overseas and people from other countries have been aware of this change.


    However, they are also powerless to this change.


    Ceuta.


    This is one of Dahua''s earliest overseas bases, and it has been in development for four years.


    Its scale has also changed from a small port to a metropolis today.


    Its population size has grown from more than 2,000 to more than 60,000 today.


    Among them, about 10,000 are large Chinese, and the rest are ¡®gold diggers¡¯ from all over the world who come to Ceuta to seek fortune or livelihood.


    Europeans, Middle Easterners, North Africans, Indians, blacks, there is everything here.


    People in different places have completely different statuses here.


    The highest status is naturally the Chinese, and they are the privileged class here.


    There are four main types of Chinese in this area.


    One is the soldiers, who have absolute force in their hands and have the highest status.


    The other is businessmen. These people are rich and rich, have complicated social relations, have a hard background and backstage, and are not inferior to the U.S. soldiers.


    There is also the family members of soldiers and businessmen, and the status of these people is not low.


    The last type is Dahua ordinary workers, crews, and servants who come here to ask for a living. Compared with the other three people, their status is much lower, but when facing people from other countries, they can also arrogantly and are the objects of people from other countries to please.


    Those with a lesser status are Europeans.


    The Europeans are mainly businessmen and ordinary people. The businessmen come here to do business with Dahua, all of them are wealthy and have high status.


    Ordinary people do all kinds of grassroots service work in Ceuta.


    The restaurant staff, the hotel waiter, and the coachman.


    For women, they work as prostitutes and serve as maids for the rich.


    The lower ranks are North Africans and Middle Easterners.


    Basically, it is directly proportional to national strength.


    The stronger the strength of the country behind it, the higher its position in Ceuta, and vice versa.


    Even if they are also Europeans, the status of the Danes is far inferior to that of the British.


    The lowest status is naturally the Indians and the blacks. Who makes their home country the weakest?


    They are in Ceuta, almost like slaves.


    Do the dirtiest and hardest work, suffer the most beatings, and receive the least wages.


    As for encountering grievances, who cares?


    When Western Europeans suffered a loss, they could still sue their country for help. Western European countries would also send envoys to negotiate with Governor Ceuta Liao Xun to express their protest.


    As for the Indians and the blacks, who can they turn to for help?


    India''s mainland has almost fallen, and even the rights and interests of the local people cannot be preserved, let alone overseas.


    If they want to live in Ceuta, they have to be obedient. Otherwise, even if he is killed, the assailant does not need to bear any responsibility.


    As for black people, they don''t even have a country, and they don''t know what their country is.


    Huita has also been divided into several areas.


    Military garrisons, business districts, entertainment districts, shopping streets, residential areas and slums.


    The largest is the commercial area, where a large amount of goods accumulate all the year round.


    The most lively is the entertainment area, where there are women from all over the world and countless casinos.


    There are too few products that other countries and regions can get in their trade with Dahua.


    With few exports, naturally there is no money to buy Dahua products.


    As a result, these countries can only organize their own women to sell themselves to earn some foreign exchange.


    These women are very miserable. On the one hand, they have to earn foreign exchange for their country. On the other hand, their work is not recognized by the people of the country. They feel that they have lost the face of the country.


    Brothels and casinos are the favorite places for those crew members.


    The income of sailors is higher than that of ordinary workers, and there is no way to spend money on the sea.


    When they arrive at various ports for rest, they need to relieve their loneliness and pursue the dream of''getting rich overnight''.


    Many people, fortunately, spent a few months at sea, and then spent a few days in the port.


    Either contributed to the brothel or contributed to the casino.


    This has made the business of brothels and casinos extremely hot. The taxes collected by Ceuta in these two areas even caught up with one-fifth of the tariffs, which is quite scary.


    Ceuta''s tax revenue is also considerable, reaching 12 million last year, accounting for about 3% of UOB''s tax revenue.


    The most luxurious place in Ceuta is the shopping street.


    The place is not big, but it gathers the most high-end products of Dahua. Almost all the luxury products of Dahua can be found in the shopping street.


    It is also known as a shopping paradise, and it is a favorite place for aristocratic women from various European countries.


    Noble ladies in Europe, if they haven''t been to Ceuta''s shopping street once, they are embarrassed to say that they have money at home.


    Without wearing some decorations from the shopping street, I am embarrassed to go to parties in the upper class.


    Made by Dahua, that means high-end and a symbol of status.


    In the residential area, there are a large number of Chinese living. It is not easy for people from other countries to live here, and they need to apply. It takes more money to buy the houses inside.


    The environment here is very good, inheriting Dahua''s tradition of being clean and tidy.


    Living in this community is a kind of enjoyment.


    The various living facilities here are also very complete. Many European aristocrats prefer to live here rather than live in those castles.


    In sharp contrast to this community is the slum in the southwest corner of Ceuta, where the entire bottom population of Ceuta is concentrated.


    The houses here are small and rudimentary. In many houses, two pieces of cloth or mats or straws are hung on wooden shelves.


    If you accidentally hit it, you can ruin someone''s home.


    All kinds of cheap goods, expired food, cheap red light district, flooded this place.


    This is synonymous with dirty, messy, poor sanitary conditions, and security close to zero. Dahua policemen are reluctant to enter this place.


    The slum has its own order, which is an unspoken rule made by several gangs. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 869 Ceuta status) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 870： People in Ceuta

    The slums are full of low-level people from all over the world, but these are not ordinary low-level people, but a group of low-level people with a spirit of exploration and courage.


    These people are all creative.


    The honest, cowardly, low-level people are still living in their respective countries.


    These creative people can often create miracles.


    Some cities have developed on the basis of a group of creative diaosi.


    These low-level people who have nothing to lose have nothing to lose. They are more daring to take risks and more able to seize opportunities.


    Sykes, a low-level French who lives in a slum.


    He is a very courageous Frenchman. Despite his family''s opposition, he gave up a few acres of land in his family and chose to come to Ceuta.


    Although his status in Ceuta was low, he also suffered a lot of sins and suffering.


    But Ceuta has plenty of opportunities. By studying hard and practicing hard, he quickly mastered Chinese.


    If you can speak Chinese, you won''t have to worry about not finding a good job in Ceuta, and you can work as a translator for the worst.


    However, Sykes chose to work as a waiter in a hotel.


    He is very active in his work and he is good at flattering. Everyone who gets along with him can feel very comfortable.


    To put it simply, his mouth is sweet and helpful.


    This is a nice way of saying, but the ugly point is that he likes to kneel and lick the Chinese.


    Europeans will find this kind of people disgusting, but it is difficult for the Chinese to hate them.


    Kneeling and licking can give people a strong sense of superiority.


    Therefore, even if the Chinese knew that the kneeling and licking of this servant had a purpose, everyone didn''t care.


    Kneeling and licking, he got some opportunities, and seized these opportunities to do some beautiful work. Now, he has become a foreman of the hotel, in charge of more than a dozen people.


    For Dahua, such a position is trivial.


    But it is not easy for a person from the bottom of France to be able to mix to this level, and it has become the pride of their village.


    His monthly salary is more than that of his parents'' farming for a year.


    Early in the morning, Sykes put on a neat suit, then went out of the slum and bought a newspaper.


    He can''t actually understand the Chinese characters above, but it doesn''t matter. There is a big Chinese among the waiters who has a good relationship with him and can read it to him.


    Every time after listening to the news, the newspaper will be given to the Dahua waiter, which is one of the reasons for their good relationship.


    Sykes insisted on using this method to increase his knowledge and learn Chinese characters by the way.


    He has a big dream, that is, one day he can become a Dahua citizen and live in Dahua.


    After all, Dahua is a legendary paradise.


    Mary is also from the bottom, but she is very beautiful.


    If she goes to work in a brothel, she can easily make a lot of money.


    However, she did not do so.


    She knew that going to the brothel was not a long-term solution, and that once she went to the brothel, she would not be able to get rid of this mark for the rest of her life.


    Mary wants to lead a superior life, but she doesn''t want to sell her body to everyone.


    So she chose to betray her body to someone, choosing to kneel and lick an officer stationed in Ceuta.


    The officer was named Xu Da, an army battalion commander. He already had a family and took his wife to Ceuta.


    But Mary didn''t care, she still took the initiative to come to Xu Da''s house as a nanny.


    Then, while Xu Da''s wife was pregnant, she sacrificed herself to Xu Da.


    After the incident was revealed, she was often bullied by Xu Da''s wife.


    But she didn''t care, as long as she could return to Dahua with Xu Da in the future, all these grievances were worthwhile.


    Compared with these foreigners who paid a huge price to go to Dahua, many Dahua people like life here and don''t want to go back to Dahua.


    Back to Dahua, they are just an ordinary member of the hundreds of millions of people, and no one will take them seriously.


    In Ceuta, even if they are just ordinary servants, they can enjoy privileges in front of foreigners.


    When those foreigners saw them, they all had to call out Master Hua.


    This is just a illusory vanity, and there are many practical benefits.


    As long as you are more courageous, you can taste it for free when you pass by someone else¡¯s fruit stand.


    If the stall owner dared to ask for money, he could just throw the fruit in his hand and yell, "I never paid for watermelon in Nanjing," and he can often fool him.


    It''s not a big deal to meet a beautiful foreign girl, touch the other person, and eat some tofu.


    In theory, they can go to the police station to file a complaint, but little Ceuta has a lot of things. Those policemen didn''t even have time to solve the murder case. There was time to take care of a foreign girl being beaten up.


    These are still those who are uneducated and will not use their great Chinese identity.


    Really smart people can slander and trick a beautiful foreign girl into bed just by using their identity as a big Chinese.


    After all, as long as the skin is thick enough to say that there are a few suites in Nanjing, those foreign girls can''t verify it.


    For a chance to live in Dahua, there are still many beautiful girls who are willing to take a gamble.


    Some of these bluffing and deceiving people are even extremely successful. They have directly mixed into the circle of noble women in Western Europe. It is not a pure fantasy to have both wealth and color.


    As long as the lips can tell, it''s still easy to mix here.


    Some people are looking for sex, and some are looking for money.


    Relying on the status of the great Chinese, some people don''t need capital, but only need to act as some middleman, and they can make a lot of money.


    The more high-end ones are fake bosses, claiming how many factories there are in Dahua, and looking for partners.


    As long as the operation is good, a large sum of money can even be defrauded.


    There are many similar scams in Ceuta.


    This is actually not because foreigners are stupid and easy to be deceived.


    The main reason is actually that Dahua is strong enough, and those who have been deceived have little choice but to curse.


    They complained to the Dahua officials in Ceuta, and they were often perfunctory.


    And if they deceive Dahua, then Dahua officials will be particularly active in solving the case, catching the best.


    At that time, the more deceived, the more miserable the loss.


    After a few swindlers tried, they burst into tears.


    With such an asymmetric game, foreign liars are naturally not opponents of Dahua liars.


    These foreign scammers, as well as the deceived foreigners, therefore have endless resentment towards their own country.


    This resentment may even be transformed into a yearning for Dahua.


    Who doesn''t want the motherland behind him to be strong, and then tolerate himself to do bad things and take advantage?


    These people are more eager to obtain Dahua household registration and become Dahua.


    Of course, there are also people who have invested in the road of national salvation, trying to help their country rise. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 870 People in Ceuta) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 871： Currency invasion

    On June 7, in the city of Gibraltar opposite Ceuta, a seemingly trivial but significant historical event occurred.


    A Spanish businessman bought a watch with Dahua''s banknotes.


    This is a historic moment, and it is the first time that Dahua banknotes have been circulated on European soil.


    Today''s Spaniards, of course, don''t think this is a big deal.


    Isn''t it just an ordinary transaction, it''s just that the currency used is relatively rare.


    However, if you are a later Spanish economist, you will definitely cry when you see this scene.


    This means that Dahua¡¯s currency credit has been recognized by the Spanish and has become an international currency.


    Once this head is opened, the back can be dangerous.


    Once UOB''s banknotes replaced Spain''s legal tender, then Spain''s economy was completely controlled by UOB.


    When Dahuayun''s banknotes come over, Spain''s prices will collapse, the economy will collapse, and the commodity market will fall into chaos.


    This kind of economic blow is no worse than war.


    In some ways, it is even more harmful.


    Earlier, Dahua¡¯s silver and copper coins had been in circulation in Europe, but the impact was not as great as the circulation of paper money.


    After all, silver coins and copper coins need to be made of real rare metals, not Dahua can make as many as they want, and will not easily depreciate.


    But paper money is different. Dahua does not lack paper, and the numbers on the paper can be printed at will.


    If the people of Spain recognized Dahua''s banknotes, Dahua could play a rogue and print a pile of 10,000 yuan in banknotes.


    Previously, Dahua''s banknotes were only circulated within Dahua''s territory. People in other places didn''t recognize this stuff, only real gold and silver.


    However, as banknotes have been in circulation and used in Ceuta for several years, Europeans have seen with their own eyes that this thing is really equivalent to silver coins, and you can buy goods at any time with banknotes in Ceuta.


    Over time, the vigilance of some businessmen has also declined.


    By chance, a businessman had no silver coins on his body, so he could only pay with paper money.


    It just so happened that the shopkeeper would often go to Ceuta to buy goods, and knew that the banknotes could be bought in Ceuta, so he didn''t care.


    Ever since, Dahua''s banknotes officially circulated in Spain.


    This means that Dahua''s banknotes already have a credit foundation in Spain.


    At the same time, at a vegetable market in Gibraltar, a man ordered a fish, then took out his wallet and prepared to pay.


    "Guest, can you pay me Dahua silver coins."


    The stall owner saw that the customer had Dahua silver coins in his wallet, so he refused to accept Spanish silver coins.


    In contrast, the silver coins minted in Spain are too ugly, with unclear heads and few patterns.


    Of course, the most important thing is that a Spanish silver coin is not as valuable as a UOB silver coin.


    When going to Ceuta to buy things, Dahua people do not accept Spanish silver coins. They must first go to the central bank to exchange them into Dahua silver coins before they can buy things.


    At the Central Bank, two silver coins with the same silver content have different values. Ten Spanish silver coins can only be exchanged for eight UOB silver coins.


    The stall owner¡¯s daughter Marina wants to go to Ceuta for a day and needs Dahua silver coins.


    Therefore, he made this request.


    "You are smart, knowing that Dahua''s silver coins are more valuable."


    The fish buyer smiled.


    For those who do not go to Ceuta, Spanish silver coins and UOB silver coins are equivalent.


    But for people who often go to Ceuta, Dahua silver coins are more valuable.


    Therefore, the guest did not agree to the stall owner''s request.


    However, not everyone is as shrewd as him.


    Dahua silver coins have become one of Spain¡¯s main currencies, and many people who don¡¯t understand the mystery also have Dahua silver coins in their hands. These people will let the stall owners succeed.


    Because of this, Marina had some Dahua silver coins in her hand. When shopping with her partners, she ¡®accidentally¡¯ let the friends see the Dahua silver coins in her hand.


    "Wow, this is Dahua''s money, it''s so beautiful."


    The companion exclaimed.


    "It''s so exquisite. I heard that the avatar on this one looks like Emperor Dahua. It looks so handsome."


    It was the first time everyone saw Dahua''s currency, and everyone was very curious.


    This also made Marina very proud.


    "I''m going to Ceuta in a few days. This is what my father specially gave me to Ceuta. In Ceuta, others only charge this kind of money."


    Marina said.


    "Oh my god, why are you willing to use such a beautiful silver coin. If it''s me, I will use it as a collection."


    The companion said.


    The other companion simply offered to exchange Marina for a Dahua silver coin, which was naturally relentlessly rejected.


    In a manor, a nobleman is hosting a banquet.


    Those who came to the banquet were both rich and expensive. They got out of the carriage, and immediately the servants came to help them set up the carriage.


    At this time, these people generally give a tip.


    A teenager rewarded a Dahua silver coin with a face value of a dime, and immediately made other guests around him look at him.


    "Who is this person, so generous."


    "The servants used Dahua silver coins, so the family must be very rich."


    "This man is so handsome, I don''t know if I have a chance to meet him."


    The people around were talking quietly.


    Dahua''s silver coins are so magical in Europe.


    Comparing the currencies of other countries with those of Dahua suddenly fell into a disadvantage.


    Ceuta, Central Bank.


    A carriage entered the backyard. The carriage was filled with silver nuggets and gold nuggets. The cargo owner, Balos, was here to exchange Dahua silver coins.


    No way. To do business in Ceuta, you have to use Dahua''s standard currency.


    Other currencies are not recognized in the market.


    These people recognized the UOB silver coin mainly because of this currency standard, which has a fixed face value.


    Unlike silver coins and gold coins in other countries, which look the same on the surface, in fact, there will be deviations between the gold content and the silver content.


    It is very troublesome to trade with the currency of other countries, but also need to use a balance to weigh.


    It¡¯s not necessary to use Dahua¡¯s standard currency. Dahua¡¯s silver coins are very standard and maintain their value.


    Gradually, not only UOB merchants only accept UOB silver coins, but also merchants from other countries only accept UOB silver coins.


    The other merchants had no choice but to transport the gold and silver in their hands to the central bank for exchange and then trade.


    In this exchange process, Dahua will pluck a few hairs and collect some fire expenses.


    Relying on this fire expense, the central bank can make a lot of money.


    Businessmen in other countries knew this well, but they were helpless.


    The machinery of their country cannot forge such exquisite silver coins, and there is no way to imitate them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading history of this (Chapter 871 Currency Invasion), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 872： Cultural invasion

    On the economic front, Dahua is quietly controlling Europe.


    In terms of culture, Dahua is also infiltrating and invading places such as Europe and the Middle East.


    This is promoted by the Dahua government, and there is also the development of natural people.


    Dahua¡¯s cultural invasion has a very powerful advantage, that is, Dahua is very powerful.


    When a country is strong, it will be studied by other countries in all aspects to study how it is strong.


    In this case, many opinions will emerge.


    Some people think that the imperial examination system is the key to Dahua''s political system. Only by imitating Dahua''s system to carry out reforms can it develop.


    Some people think that Dahua''s geographical location has created all of this.


    Some people think that Dahua''s technology is the foundation.


    Of course, it is indispensable for people to think in terms of culture.


    Nowadays, a school of scholars in Europe is advocating that Dahua¡¯s culture is the root cause of Dahua¡¯s strength.


    First of all, the Chinese believe that man can conquer the sky and do not believe in the so-called gods. This gives people a stronger creativity and scientific spirit.


    Secondly, the Chinese believe in ¡®the princes and generals have a kind of peace.¡¯ This makes the bottom of the Chinese people have the spirit of fighting and will not yield to fate.


    It''s not like those common people in Europe, who actually believe that they are born commoners, and some people are born nobles.


    Even if he recognizes himself as a civilian or a slave, how can he fight?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t analyze it. Once you analyze it, it really looks like that.


    There are people who do not believe, but there are also many people who believe.


    When these people believe in this theory, they will naturally begin to worship, study and spread Dahua culture crazily.


    Dahua''s etiquette and morality, scientific research spirit, and various ideas are the direction of their study.


    A large number of Dahua works have been translated into languages ??of various countries, scientific masterpieces, literary masterpieces, and even novels and poetry.


    With the introduction of these books, Western Europe set off a wave of learning Dahua culture.


    This is still those who try to learn the powerful way of Dahua, and some people who study Dahua culture are pure worship.


    Dahua is a strong one, so in their eyes everything about Dahua is good, and so is the culture.


    Therefore, in daily communication, a few Chinese characters, such as ¡®howare you¡¯, appear from time to time, which makes them particularly literate and fashionable.


    Although, in the eyes of others, their behavior may be stupid, but they don''t think so.


    On the desk of the King of Spain, there are basic translations and majestic books.


    They are "Thirty-Six Strategies", "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", "Monarchs and Ministers", and "Natural Science".


    The king of Spain learned the art of war, the art of imperialism, and scientific knowledge.


    After reading these books, he felt a lot and learned a lot of useful things.


    Of course, after learning, returning to school, it would be too naive to say that learning a bit of the knowledge in the book can rejuvenate Spain.


    There are also basic majestic books on the bed of the Spanish princess Mary Louise.


    "West Chamber", "Lovely Talented Pretty Lady", and "War Nurse" are all books with the theme of feelings.


    These books are also quite interesting, reflecting the differences between Chinese and Western cultures.


    Western love stories are mainly about the prince and the gray princess, the man is awesome, and the woman is ordinary.


    And the love stories in the East are often the daughter of a daughter and a scholar who is downright, the woman is noble, and the man is ordinary.


    They all rely on the huge gap in identity to create contradictions, but the status of men and women has been reversed.


    In contrast, Mary prefers to watch Eastern love stories.


    Because she is a princess herself, it is difficult to substitute herself for the role of Cinderella.


    In Dahua''s love story, the heroine''s status is similar to her.


    Moreover, the story of helping a down-and-out man grow up, make it successful, and then live happily together can also make a woman feel a sense of accomplishment.


    As long as she is a woman, she will be a little bit motherly.


    In the study of the great businessman Robus, there are several books on economics by Dahua.


    "Das Kapital", "Currency War", and "The Laws of Economics."


    When the economy develops, the culture will inevitably develop rapidly, because those scholars don''t have to consider the issue of livelihood at all. Some people will support them, and they only need to concentrate on creating.


    Under this circumstance, Dahua''s various works have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The low printing cost and low paper make these books printed in large numbers.


    A few decades later, when scholars come to study the history of Dahua in the past few years, they will name this period of time, such as a hundred schools of thought, the explosion of art.


    These books on economics by Dahua are relatively crude in content.


    Many theories are not necessarily correct. After all, the level of those economists at Dahua is not very good.


    But it doesn''t matter, the level of these European businessmen is worse anyway.


    The first time I saw this kind of systematic theory books, all of them were like treasures. Even if there are some wrong theories, they think they are all right.


    Occasionally, there are a few true geniuses who question the theories in the book and will be ridiculed and criticized by others.


    After all, Dahua''s economic prosperity is achieved by this knowledge.


    This knowledge is authority, and it challenges authority, no matter when it is, it must be under tremendous pressure.


    In addition to these books, Dahua has many cultural influences in Europe.


    For example, in sports, football is quite popular among Europeans.


    This kind of competitive sport has also begun to develop slowly in Europe.


    The reason is slow, mainly because there are too few rich people in Europe.


    When there is not enough food, fewer people play and watch.


    Their economic conditions make them incapable of developing football. At present, the highest level of football will only be Dahua. If the World Cup will be held, Dahua is now a proper championship.


    Football, basketball, chess, go, calligraphy, ink painting, poetry, opera, magic, comics, novels, dance...


    These things have been developed and sought after after they were introduced into Europe.


    After all, this is something from the strongest country. It must be a good thing, and there is no need to doubt it.


    Relying on the developed newspaper industry, Dahua has a strong control over public opinion and has the right to speak in public opinion.


    These cultural influences, on the surface, seem to be of little help to Dahua''s unification of the world.


    But in reality, the help is quite big.


    As long as people in these places recognize Dahua¡¯s culture, governance will be easier after they occupy these places in the future.


    Different cultural concepts can also cause great contradictions.


    Now Dahua''s cultural penetration into Europe is eliminating these contradictions. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on Daming¡¯s mobile phone of aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 872 Cultural Invasion) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 873： Armored Division First Battle

    On July 1, the armored division was transported to Xi''an by train.


    This is currently the westernmost end of the Dahua Railway. The section from Xi''an to Lanzhou has also been put on the way. Just wait for the Daxi Army to grab more prisoners in front, and then start construction.


    The prisoners caught by the Great Western Army at the beginning chose to kill them because they were a group of bandits and didn''t need a population.


    Dahua businessmen saw that this was too wasteful. It is not easy for a person to grow up to their teens or 20s. They are all precious labor.


    As a result, Dahua merchants offered to spend money to buy, and the Daxi Army was naturally extremely happy.


    It¡¯s a waste of time to dig pits, but now they can sell for money.


    Although not much, it is better than nothing.


    The armored division was unloaded in Xi''an, and then, together with another cavalry division, drove to Dingchuan County, a small town on the border of Dahua, preparing to set off from there and head straight for the Tueryi Special Department in Yinchuan.


    The army drove into Dingchuan County, and the local people left what they were doing and ran to the side of the road to watch the excitement.


    The army lined up into a long snake, and at the front was a three-person motorcycle unit, a pilot, an infantryman, and a machine gunner.


    Add a machine gun seat next to the motorcycle, and the machine gunner sits in it.


    There are also a small number of two-wheeled motorcycles and no machine guns. These are sentries responsible for reconnaissance.


    After the motorcycle unit was an armored car, the heavy machine gun on the roof looked majestic.


    The cannon pulled by the truck behind is even more frightening.


    This fringe town of Dingchuan County has never even had a steam engine.


    Suddenly, there was such a group of iron armors that could move on their own, and many people were trembling with fright.


    It¡¯s also because they know that they are Dahua and that these are Dahua¡¯s troops.


    If these are enemy things, they should go home and change their pants.


    "What are these things, why can you walk by yourself?"


    A common man murmured, he didn''t ask the people around him, because the people around must also be unclear.


    "Is there some ghostly force pushing behind?"


    "How is it possible, why did the ghosts help push so many cars?"


    .......


    Everyone speculated wildly, and there was no reliable statement.


    In contrast, those children are not so surprised, their worldview has not yet formed, and their ability to accept new things is very strong.


    In their opinion, these things move by themselves and chant, so what''s so strange that the bird can still go to the sky?


    Rather than being curious, they want to sit in those cars and feel these things up close.


    The arrival of the Hua Army broke this quiet town, leaving the people with a topic that could be nonsense after a meal.


    The Huajun stayed in this small town for less than a day, and then went back on the road the next day, heading straight for Yinchuan.


    The special tribe of Turyi belonged to a semi-nomadic and semi-settled state.


    In some barren places, the people are nomads with water and weeds.


    In Yinchuan, a large number of people have settled here.


    After entering the special department of Turyi, the Chinese army soon encountered the cavalry of the special department of Turyi.


    After the Huajun made such a big movement, it was impossible for them to receive no news at all.


    However, although they knew that the Chinese army was coming, they had a big disagreement on the question of whether to fight or flee.


    So that they have not made a decision, the Chinese army has already arrived at their territory.


    There is no need to discuss this time, only fight.


    If you run away, those old and weak women and children can''t be taken away.


    For peace, Dahua''s conditions must be extremely harsh.


    Therefore, war became the only choice.


    The Turyi Special Department assembled nearly 20,000 cavalrymen and faced the heavy armored division of the Chinese Army.


    "What to do, do you rush to it directly?"


    Sotu asked his father.


    How to fight against mechanized troops, he has no experience in this area at all.


    Of course, his father Old Sotu also had no experience in this area.


    In desperation, Old Sotu could only give an order to rush first.


    After all, from the surface, the soldiers in the motorcycle unit of the Chinese Army are still exposed and can be chopped with sabers.


    As for how to deal with armored vehicles, Old Sotu has no idea for the time being.


    Seeing the enemy rushing towards him, the commander of the motorcycle regiment Nie Ping immediately ordered to stop advancing, waiting in a row for the enemy to come.


    Because of his excellent performance in Annan''s battle, Nie Ping was reused once again and was transferred to the vital heavy equipment division.


    Although it was only the first contact with a mechanized unit, Nie Ping was able to give proper command.


    He knows that the training of the mechanized division is not enough now, and the machine gunner is more difficult to hit accurately when the motorcycle is moving.


    Therefore, he chose to stop the troops so that the shooting would be much more stable.


    At the same time, he also requested artillery support from the rear.


    After all, with the strength of his regiment, it is still somewhat risky to reach the assault of tens of thousands of enemy troops.


    Dahua''s officers have developed the habit of pursuing a low casualty rate, and he is no exception.


    Victory is only the most basic requirement.


    Only with a small price to win, that is called a good fight.


    The formation was opened, and the machine gunners were all ready, and the infantry behind the car also picked up their rifles, and even the driver took out their pistols, ready to contribute a fire.


    In the rear, after receiving a request for artillery support, the trucks responsible for towing the artillery also stopped, and the artillery began to hurriedly adjust the artillery.


    Other infantrymen got off the carts and built simple fortifications around them to prevent enemy cavalry from attacking artillery units.


    At this time, the Mongolian cavalry at the front line had already rushed into the range of the Chinese army.


    "Fire."


    With an order, the Chinese machine gunner pulled the trigger.


    Da da da......


    Suddenly, countless horses and cavalry were shot.


    The horse fell, the rider was thrown to the ground, and the scene was chaotic.


    The cavalry who was still on the charge buzzed their heads and fell into panic.


    This speed of death and injury is terrible, and at this speed, none of them may be able to rush to the Chinese army.


    How can you threaten the Chinese army if you can''t rush to the Chinese army?


    Some soldiers are thinking, but this thinking can''t change the status quo. They are all carried forward.


    Once the cavalry rushed up, there was no such thing as turning around and retreating.


    The only way to avoid war is to run to both sides and avoid the enemy.


    And this is what they are doing now.


    The soldiers rushing in front didn''t have any thoughts of seeing death as home. They were immediately frightened by the tragic casualties, and they turned their horses without hesitation and fled to the sides.


    However, this still cannot escape the fate of being slaughtered.


    Although the machine gun of the Chinese Army is not as flexible as the rifle, it covers a large shooting surface.


    When the enemy flees to the sides, there are still some machine guns that can be shot.


    Moreover, the cavalry behind the Mongols is still advancing, becoming a new target for shooting. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 873 Armored Division First Battle), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 874： Times have changed

    "My lord, times have changed."


    Nie Ping''s lieutenant said with a smile.


    In the past, tens of thousands of cavalry charged, it was a very terrible thing.


    Unless it is an elite heavy infantry, facing the charge of the cavalry will be scared to turn and run away, and then be defeated by the cavalry.


    Or maybe, when the cavalry rides a kite and gets eaten up a little bit.


    In short, when the infantry meets the cavalry, they will suffer a big loss.


    But now, facing this kind of charge, the line of defense actually did not move.


    The enemy can''t even rush in front of them.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army seemed very relaxed, without the slightest panic.


    After paying a heavy price, the Mongol cavalry finally left the range of the Chinese machine gun and began to turn around and flee back.


    At this time, the artillery of the Chinese Army had already deployed the artillery and began artillery.


    The speed of their preparations was actually very unqualified, too slow, and did not play a role in fire support. If it weren''t for the motorcycles of the Chinese Army, they would suffer a greater loss this time.


    They have too little training, this is no way.


    However, the problem is not big.


    The party with absolute advantage can often have a larger fault tolerance rate.


    Even if effective fire support was not provided in time, things were not delayed.


    Now, they can still bombard those fleeing enemies and continue to destroy the enemy''s vital power.


    After a few shots, the shells began to fall into the enemy''s cavalry.


    The four-shot shrapnel once again caused serious damage to the cavalry.


    Some horses that were not used to the explosion sound even lost control because of this, and the whole scene was chaotic.


    There are countless people who died in the chaos for some reason.


    What''s more terrible is that the Chinese army¡¯s artillery has a very long range, and it will take some time for the Mongols to withdraw from the Chinese army¡¯s shelling range.


    During this time, they can only passively get bombed, and there is no way to counterattack or evade.


    As Hua Jun said, times have changed.


    In the face of super-powerful field guns, the cavalry has become obsolete.


    This is not over yet. When the Mongols began to flee, the Chinese army''s motorcycle units had restarted and pursued the enemy.


    When the Mongol cavalry finally escaped the shelling range, they were surprised to find that the Chinese army behind had also caught up.


    This is really terrible, their horses have never stopped since the beginning of the charge, and the horses are very tired.


    But they did not dare to stop, after all, the machine guns of the Chinese Army frightened them all.


    The Mongolian soldiers continued to flee, regardless of their wives, children and old parents.


    Old Suotu has no other choice.


    Compared with the old and weak women and children, these soldiers who are in their prime of life are the most important.


    As long as these soldiers are kept, they will still have some power to counterattack.


    Once this force is gone, those old and weak women and children will still be unable to keep it.


    Old Sotu was cruel enough to be considered a qualified leader.


    One flees and the other chases.


    The current Huajun motorcycles are not fast, and they can''t even catch up with those horses.


    However, they have a huge advantage, that is, they are not tired and can keep chasing.


    The Mongolian horses were not good enough. After escaping for a certain distance, some horses started to foam at the mouth, and some even fell directly to the ground.


    The remaining horses that are still holding on are also approaching their limits.


    "My lord, we can''t escape. Dahua''s iron-clad beasts will not be tired. We will continue to escape, but we can only die from exhaustion."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    Old Sotu naturally saw this, but he also had no way to deal with it.


    Turn around and kill back?


    He glanced at the men and soldiers around him, and all he saw was frustration, panic, and confusion.


    How can this kind of unscrupulous troops fight again?


    Moreover, even if you have fighting spirit, before you find a way to get close to the enemy, the blind charge is just looking for death.


    Can''t fight, can''t escape.


    After thinking about it, Old Sotu sadly discovered that he had only the option of surrendering.


    "Order to stop, let''s surrender."


    Old Sotu sighed, surrendering can at least save his life, but he will lose all his power.


    But not surrendering is basically a dead end.


    It''s better to die than to live.


    What''s more, Old Sotu couldn''t bear to drag his own thousands of soldiers to bury him.


    Following the orders of the old Sotu, these people began to slow down, and then stopped to dismount.


    The cavalry dismounts when being pursued. This action is equivalent to telling the opponent that he is about to surrender.


    The Chinese army caught up from behind, but instead of shooting directly, they surrounded it.


    "Put down your weapon and stand here."


    The Huajun was alert to the opponent''s sudden attack and commanded the opponent.


    If these Mongols suddenly attacked at this time, they might really bring some trouble to the Chinese army.


    It is a pity that they have all been so scared that they have no desire to resist.


    As the old Sotu took the lead in putting down their weapons, other people also put down their weapons, and then walked aside, waiting for the Chinese army to arrange his fate.


    Leaving the horses and putting down their weapons, they became a flock of lambs, one by one downcast.


    The Chinese army notified the troops behind that they sent the prisoners and horses back to Yinchuan only after enough friendly troops had arrived.


    At this time, Yinchuan had been occupied and controlled by the Chinese army. Without the adult men, the remaining old and weak women and children did not engage in large-scale resistance.


    The few people who resisted learned a lesson, and some even lost their lives.


    When the Hua army escorted the prisoners back to Yinchuan, those family members who heard the news were crying and crying.


    This means that they are completely defeated.


    They don''t know what the fate will be next.


    According to past experience, the defeat will be miserable.


    Men may be hacked, young and old may be abandoned, women may be defiled and taken away.


    In wars, women are often the easiest to survive.


    After each turmoil, there will be more women than men.


    Once there are fewer men, the turmoil will almost end, because the remaining people do not have to work hard and can enjoy resources.


    The population is small, the land that can be allocated is relatively large, and it can survive.


    In general, there is such a rule, but it is not absolute.


    These people¡¯s worries are somewhat redundant. The Chinese army has no tradition of killing prisoners and insulting women.


    In order to avoid these suicidal actions due to wild speculation, after the Huajun took Yinchuan, they sent people who could speak Mongolian to do propaganda, telling these people Dahua''s policies, and let these people feel at ease.


    In the beginning, no one believed what they said.


    But it doesn''t matter much, anyway, after a few days, they will naturally believe it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 874 Times have changed) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 875： The plight of coalition forces

    The captives were not transported to the Central Plains, but were left in Yinchuan, so that the old and weak women and children can feel at ease.


    If it were shipped to the Central Plains, those family members might not believe it, and would still worry that Dahua would secretly kill him.


    Staying in Yinchuan is also showing it to other tribes. Tell the other tribes that as long as they surrender, their lives are guaranteed.


    However, these captives cannot be kept in vain.


    The Chinese Army arranged for these people to build a road from Yinchuan to the Central Plains to facilitate transportation.


    With more and more Dahua cars, the requirements on roads will become higher and higher in the future.


    The previous official roads were not big enough and needed to be expanded.


    The news of the Chinese army''s attack on the special tribe of Tueryi quickly spread to other tribes on the grassland.


    For a while, everyone in each tribe was in danger.


    How to face Dahua is the top priority they need to study.


    Barut, a small tribe close to the special department of Tulyi, was very straightforward and sent an envoy directly to express its intention to surrender to Dahua.


    And it was the unconditional one, and then it was left to Dahua''s disposal.


    They were also helpless, and Dahua was going to fight them next, but they had nowhere to escape.


    The places where there are plants are occupied by other big tribes.


    It is also a dead end for them to migrate rashly.


    At that time, all the men in their tribe will be killed and the women will be taken over.


    It is better to surrender to Dahua instead.


    At least, Dahua will not kill them men.


    Barut surrendered, but the other tribes had their own ideas.


    Gushi Khan of the Heshuote Department began to send people to contact the various departments, preparing to assemble the army, and not give the Chinese army every opportunity to defeat it. When the quantity reaches a certain level, a qualitative change can occur.


    No matter how advanced the Chinese army¡¯s weapons are, there is a risk of failure when encountering more than ten times the enemy.


    In fact, Gushi Khan''s assembly of the army was not for a head-on decisive battle with the Chinese army. He just wanted to put pressure on the Chinese army and let the Chinese army know that he still had the power to resist.


    While assembling the army, he also sent an envoy to the Chinese army, wanting to discuss with the Chinese army about surrender.


    If the Huajun can give acceptable conditions, surrender will not be impossible.


    For the forces on the grassland, surrendering to the Central Plains has never been a shame, even a tradition.


    When the Central Plains dynasty became stronger, it decisively surrendered and dormant.


    When the Central Plains weakened and fell into chaos, they waited for the opportunity to go south independently. This is their way of survival.


    At the same time, other tribes are also making their own choices.


    The Durbert Ministry chose to migrate north, wanting to avoid Dahua.


    To surrender Dahua, only those at the bottom will benefit.


    Like their tribal leaders, the aristocracy loses its privileges and power.


    Many people have the idea of ??preferring a chicken head rather than an oxtail.


    Therefore, their tribal leader ordered the migration.


    Although the people below are not happy, complaints are full. However, they lacked organization and were unable to resist.


    All the tribes on the grassland were moving, and the Chinese army did not stop.


    The returned Baruts were given preferential treatment. Except that their army was required to follow the Chinese army to fight together, everything else in the tribe remained the same.


    Along the way, the Chinese army and the returning Mongolian soldiers pushed several small tribes horizontally.


    The Hua army has completed the crush without any suspense. The strength of these tribes is not as good as that of the special department of Turyi, so how can they be Dahua''s opponents.


    The approach of the Chinese Army made the people of other tribes panic.


    In a desperate situation, they began to hold a group for warmth and united around Gushi Khan.


    They formed an army of 150,000 cavalry and gathered together to avoid being destroyed one by one by the Chinese army.


    These 150,000 people are almost half of the adult men on the grassland.


    Eliminate this force, every tribe on the grassland will be severely injured, even fatal blows.


    However, the Huajun did not rush to launch an attack.


    After all, the other party has 150,000 people.


    There is hardly any special terrain available on the grassland. Once a decisive battle occurs, the Chinese army needs to defend in four directions, which will cause the dispersion of troops.


    Perhaps the Chinese Army can still win in this case, but the loss is certainly not small.


    In contrast, the Huajun has a more sophisticated method.


    Huajun Barracks, Staff Headquarters.


    Many Chinese army officers gathered together, and everyone seemed to look good.


    "This Gushi Khan has panicked and panicked. With these hundreds of thousands of troops together, the daily consumption is an astonishing number. I want to see if they can last for a few days."


    A staff officer smiled.


    This is the Achilles heel of Gushi Khan. Today''s grasslands are short of materials and food.


    With so many forces assembled at once, it is absolutely impossible to support a Heshuo Special Department alone.


    And for other tribes to transport grain and grass here, the halfway consumption is also a large number.


    More importantly, even if there is no war, these tribes are starving.


    Now they have to maintain the war, and they are even more unable to persist.


    The Hua Jun estimated that within ten days, the coalition forces would disband, even infighting.


    As for whether Gushi Khan will take the initiative to attack, the Chinese army is not worried.


    Once they find that they take the initiative to attack, the Chinese army can also retreat to avoid the battle.


    On the grassland, if the speed does not have the advantage, it is very difficult to defeat the opponent, because both sides have nothing to defend.


    Fight if you want to fight, and withdraw if you want to withdraw.


    "I can''t blame him. Put yourself in the situation and think about it. What better way can we think of in his position?"


    This sentence made everyone''s sense of superiority suddenly drop a lot, and everyone was reminded that they can be so relaxed now, not because of how good they are, but because they are stronger.


    "This is the general trend. It is the general trend for us to unify the world. Anyone who tries to go against the trend or who tries to oppose the holy emperor will fail."


    Zhang Shuhuan said.


    That''s what the veterans say, and they are politically correct.


    After hearing the words, everyone replied, and the open hood was full of joy.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the Oirat Alliance is quite depressed.


    Their situation is worse than the Huajun predicted.


    Only two days after the army was assembled, many problems appeared in the alliance.


    Gushi Khan was also aware of this problem, and had summoned the tribal leaders to discuss the bottom line of surrender.


    As for the war, he hadn''t thought about it, and other leaders were unwilling to go to war.


    Not to mention whether this battle can be fought, even if it is the most optimistic situation and won this battle, how should we face Dahua''s anger next?


    Dahua has only sent two divisions now, and he wants them to go all out.


    And Dahua still has dozens of divisions of this size. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 875 The Dilemma of the Allied Forces), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 876： condition

    The next day, Gushi Khan¡¯s envoy arrived at the Chinese army¡¯s barracks and was received by Zhang Shuhuan and others.


    "Give your envoy some delicious food. It is not easy to have a good meal in the coalition army."


    Zhang Shuhuan smiled.


    The meaning of this is that we know the food and grass plight of your coalition forces.


    A large number of delicacies began to be brought up, including canned beef, canned pork, canned fish, canned vegetables, canned fruits, and various types of canned food. There are so many varieties of canned food.


    He controlled himself vigorously, admonishing himself not to expose the lack of food and grass in the coalition forces.


    Otherwise, the next negotiation will definitely fall into passivity.


    "Master Zhang joked. Our army also roasted whole lamb for meals, and the fresh meat is almost greasy."


    He said that, but in the face of those delicacies, his human body instinctively reacted unconvincingly, and swallowed.


    Beef, pork, and fish are all luxury items on the grassland, and most people have never tasted them in their lives.


    They eat mutton and horse meat, lacking in seasonings, and the taste of these meats is far from comparable to Dahua''s canned food.


    Moreover, even mutton, only a handful of people in their coalition have eaten it.


    "Oh, it seems that the ambassador doesn''t like our food, so we can only enjoy it by ourselves."


    Nie Ping said that he was going to remove the food in front of Aguduo. Aguduo quickly stopped him when he saw this. "How come, the food in Central Plains is unique, and I have also admired it for a long time."


    When everyone saw it, some laughed directly, and some were more reserved, but they laughed in their hearts.


    After teasing Agudo a few words, everyone then talked about business matters.


    Agudo knew what he was coming for. Of course, his words were very euphemistic, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Agudo first emphasized the ¡®tough¡¯ strength of the lower coalition forces, and then said that Gushi Khan had the intention to surrender for the sake of his people.


    The key is how Dahua plans to place tribal leaders such as Gushi Khan.


    "If Dahua can''t properly arrange your leaders, we will fight to the end."


    Agudo said.


    Such ruthless words are effective in frightening ordinary people.


    At the negotiating table, this kind of remarks instead exposed their guilty conscience.


    Zhang Shuhuan and others did not listen to Agudo''s ruthless words. Zhang Shuhuan said: "Our policy has always been very clear, and we will not specialize because of who the opponent is.


    For the Mongolian tribes, the requirement of our dynasty is to be completely Chinese. Whether it is military, political, economic or cultural, they must all be under the jurisdiction of the court.


    As for the leaders of the tribes, they can live in the capital. There is a life of drunken gold and gold, which can be enjoyed endlessly and forgotten to return. Why stay in a bitter and cold land like the grassland? "


    Of course, Zhang Shuhuan didn''t say that to enjoy that kind of life in Nanjing, you need to spend a lot of money.


    After these leaders go to Nanjing without privileges, how to make money and how to maintain a luxurious life depends on their own abilities, and Dahua does not care.


    As long as these leaders go to the capital, all the rule on the grassland will fall into Dahua''s hands.


    "No, no, no, these leaders have become accustomed to life in the grasslands, and they are not used to going to the Central Plains."


    Agudo wanted to cry without tears.


    No matter how beautiful Nanjing is, it is also the beauty of rich and powerful people. Ordinary people have also struggled in Nanjing.


    Although Agudo has never been to Nanjing, he can guess this kind of thing.


    "It''s okay if you don''t go to Nanjing, but the political system of the tribes on the grassland has to change, and it must be completely in accordance with the political system of Dahua. The military is in charge of the Ministry of War..."


    Zhang Shuhuan''s request is very simple, just like other places.


    After returning to Dahua, the position of tribal leader must be abolished and changed to Dahua''s official system.


    After the reform, military power, diplomatic power, and taxation must be handed over to the court.


    The original tribal leader could only have a little administrative power, which was roughly equivalent to a county or provincial governor.


    This kind of power is actually extremely limited, basically it is completely controlled by Dahua, and there is no chance of rebellion.


    This kind of treatment, Gushi Khan and other tribal leaders will certainly not be satisfied.


    After all, they are now in their respective tribes, and that is also saying everything. They have the power of life and death for everyone, which is equivalent to a miniature emperor.


    From a young emperor to a county magistrate, the gap between them is as high as Mount Everest.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. The situation on the grassland is different from that of the Central Plains. It may not be appropriate to adopt the same official system as the Central Plains. In fact, it is more efficient to have their respective leaders manage their tribes."


    Agudo is still working hard.


    However, at this time, a Chinese army officer stood up and said: "Since you think so, then you can go back. All power is not turned over to the court, and you can''t have any excess taxes to turn in. Then I will try to what?"


    This is very straightforward, and Agudo was speechless.


    He also knew that Gushi Khan and the others were too optimistic and demanding too much.


    Gushi Khan and their thinking have not yet turned around. After all, the previous Central Plains Dynasty had relatively low requirements for ruling the grassland. As long as the grassland was willing to confess to it, and then did not go south to plunder, the Central Plains Dynasty would be very satisfied.


    However, the dynasty of the Central Plains is now Dahua, with strength that other dynasties have never had before.


    The Dahua Dynasty will no longer be satisfied with the previous caresses.


    Agudo has no choice but to return to life.


    Gushi Khan and others did not give him more authority, and he could not replace Gushi Khan and others to agree to Dahua''s terms.


    Dahua doesn''t care if the negotiation fails.


    On the coalition side, it was once again anxious.


    They have pinned all their hopes on the negotiation, and now that the negotiation fails, it is tantamount to dashing hope.


    "I just said that our requirements are too high, and it is impossible for Dahua people to agree. You have to insist."


    The leader of a small tribe said.


    In fact, their internal opinions are not uniform. Some tribe leaders have relatively low requirements, but some big tribes think that they have the strength and capital to contend with, so the lions open their mouths.


    Those small tribes are weak and have no voice and can only be represented.


    Now that the negotiation fails, this contradiction has erupted.


    "Why don''t you talk about it again?"


    The leader of the Junggar tribe suggested.


    Although it''s a shame to go again, there is no other way.


    "It''s okay to go again. The key is how far we can reach the bottom line. The attitude of the Dahua people is very tough, I guess they will not give in anymore."


    Agudo reminded.


    His words caused everyone to fall into silence again. If it is true as Agudo said, they must agree to the conditions now proposed by Dahua if they want to discuss achievements.


    In that case, it means that they will lose a lot of power in the future and become a very ordinary Dahua official.


    Moreover, the official position may not be too large. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (conditions in Chapter 876), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 877： The last craziness

    There are disagreements within the alliance, which is a big hidden danger.


    What''s more terrible is that they don''t have much material, food and grass.


    Within a few days, conflicts broke out within the coalition forces because of the competition for food and grass, and the two small tribes almost fought.


    One of the small tribe leaders was frustrated and left the army directly with his own people.


    He had already decided, Dahua surrendered when he called, and he would go to Nanjing to live a happy life.


    Anyway, in recent years, he has also searched and stored some money, plus the subsidy given by Dahua after the surrender, and he can live a good life in Nanjing.


    As for losing power, just give up.


    Even if you don''t give up actively, you will be forcibly deprived by Dahua. From the result, it is better to give up actively.


    He left with a very bad head.


    Some other tribal leaders who have this mindset are also wondering whether they should do this.


    "Everyone, until now, we have only one way..."


    Gushi Khan once again summoned the leaders of the tribes, and then said his thoughts.


    Gushi Khan said that he would carry out a surprise attack on the Chinese army camp and wipe out all the forces of the Chinese army.


    If the plan goes well, they can wipe out Dahua''s nearly 30,000 main force, leaving Dahua''s vitality slightly injured.


    Moreover, they can also obtain a large amount of advanced equipment to enhance their strength.


    As for Dahua''s revenge afterwards, Gushi Khan also had a plan, that is, to flee north and hide and seek with the Chinese army on this huge grassland.


    This is risky, but there is also a silver lining.


    Gushi Khan didn''t want to give up the power in his hands, he was willing to fight if there was a chance.


    However, some other tribal leaders may not think so.


    "I agree, our prairie man has no cowards."


    The leader of the Junggar tribe took the lead in agreeing.


    Both he and Gushi Khan are the leaders of the big tribe, and they have the supreme power on the grassland, so they are naturally reluctant to give up.


    However, for some small tribe leaders, the difference between obeying Gushi Khan and obeying Dahua is not particularly big.


    Obey Gushi Khan and gain more power. But obeying Dahua requires no risk at least.


    "Will this be too risky. We are more than a hundred miles away from the Chinese army camp. Can we complete the surprise attack?"


    Asked another tribal leader.


    "I have sent envoys to the Chinese army barracks, pretending to agree to their requests, and let them relax their vigilance. This surprise attack has a high success rate."


    Gushi Khan said.


    Such rhetoric alone does not actually convince the public.


    However, no one raised it on the spot.


    After some discussion, they unanimously agreed to the plan and divided their respective tasks.


    In order to have more dreams at night, as soon as the meeting was over, the army opened up and went straight to the Chinese army camp.


    "You must send this information to the Chinese army quickly."


    After the meeting ended, the leader of the Korochin Ministry asked his confidant to report to the Chinese.


    He didn''t want to accompany Gushi Khan to risk his death, nor did he want to follow Gushi Khan to lead a life of turbulent exile.


    Right now, he also happens to have a chance to do meritorious service.


    Just report to the Huajun and let the Huajun be ready. After the war, he and his tribe can definitely get preferential treatment.


    At that time, he can go to Nanjing to live a carefree and leisurely life.


    The messenger was killed less than ten miles after riding out by someone who was in ambush on the road.


    Gushi Khan was not naive enough to think that everyone was in the same mind with him, so he also made preparations in this regard.


    He had long arranged for some people to lie in ambush on the way to the Chinese army camp, first to prevent leaks. The second is to obtain evidence so that in the future, tribal leaders who can have an excuse to inform the news will be killed and annexed to complete the centralization of power.


    Gushi Khan thought very beautifully, but everything was impermanent. His people caught the messenger of Korochin''s department, but missed the messenger of another tribe.


    Those who have this kind of thinking are not only the leaders of the Korochin tribe.


    The terrain on the grassland is full of roads.


    The messenger of the other tribe was more clever and chose to detour a little bit.


    A single cavalry must move faster than a large army.


    Therefore, the messenger of the Koroto tribe rushed ahead of the coalition forces and sent the information to the Chinese army camp.


    Faced with this information, Zhang Shuhuan and others all had a headache.


    They need to evaluate this information and judge whether it is true or false.


    "It should be true. If Gushi Khan didn''t make a surprise attack, then they would send such false information to us, it seems there is no point."


    Nie Ping analyzed.


    His analysis was approved by everyone.


    "Since it is true, then we have to find a way to deal with it."


    Zhang Shuhuan said.


    "It''s simple, just retreat as planned. Anyway, they won''t be able to catch up with us. After a few days, they will be completely divided due to lack of food."


    A staff officer said, this is their planned plan.


    "I think this is not good. Even if they are divided, we will have to break them one by one. If they want to escape, we will be lucky to chase them.


    You know, the amount of gasoline we carry is limited. Without gasoline, these iron bumps would be trash. "


    Nie Ping raised an objection.


    "Then what do you think should be done, defend on the spot? Although our firepower is very fierce, it is also very difficult to defend in four directions."


    Another staff officer said.


    Nie Ping pondered for a while, and said, "Perhaps, we should take the initiative."


    Nie Ping''s words were surprising, but then Nie Ping explained his thoughts.


    In his view, the retreat was too negative to maximize the benefits.


    If they want to rule the grassland smoothly, it is better to defeat those who are stronger against it. Such as Heshuote Department and Junggar Department.


    Eliminate these two tribes, the other tribes will definitely be honest.


    If these two tribes are not destroyed, even if they submit temporarily, there is still the possibility of rebelling in the future.


    Moreover, in Nie Ping''s view, defeating these two tribes is not particularly difficult.


    Although the enemy has directly pounced on them, the direction and speed are different, because they have to complete the encirclement.


    According to the information sent by the messenger, the Heshuote and Junggar forces are located to the northwest and directly in front of the Chinese Army.


    In other directions, the Chinese army can completely ignore it for the time being and concentrate its forces on the initiative. Before the other tribes come to encircle, they will actively attack in two directions, launching a blitzkrieg, and quickly defeating the two. A tribe was defeated.


    As long as these two tribes are defeated, the remaining tribes should choose to surrender.


    After all, those tribes originally had the mind to submit, but they were trapped by the Heshuote tribe and the Junggar tribe.


    Just fighting with these two tribes, the Chinese army''s strength is enough. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the last madness of Chapter 877), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 878： Sports war

    Nie Ping''s plan is a bit risky, but if it succeeds, the benefits are considerable.


    They have the opportunity to use this battle to severely weaken the strength of the Oirat Alliance, and leave them with an indelible impression.


    With less than 30,000 troops, actively attacked 150,000 cavalry and defeated them.


    This kind of battle example is enough for them and their descendants to remember, and then develop a fear of the bones of Dahua, and honestly obey Dahua''s management.


    As long as the plan is successful, they will be able to complete the Mongolian campaign.


    And if this plan is not implemented and the option to withdraw, of course, it can also bring down the Oirat Alliance.


    However, those people might feel that they were defeated by insufficient food and grass, rather than defeated on the battlefield.


    Once they have food and grass in the future, they may feel that the weather has stopped and the rain has stopped and they have changed their careers again.


    Moreover, if the Oirat Alliance is disbanded because of food and grass, the Chinese army will have to destroy them one by one next.


    Once those people chose to escape, the Chinese army was also fortunate to chase.


    Zhang Shuhuan thought of this, so he tended to support Nie Ping''s plan.


    Moreover, Nie Ping has always been known for his genius, and Zhang Shuhuan also has confidence in him.


    "I think it''s okay. Let''s fight a war. How can we not take a risk. At first, His Majesty led hundreds of people to attack thousands of enemies at night. We can''t lose this spirit because of advanced weapons."


    Zhang Shuhuan said that he was politically correct, and by the way showed off his qualifications.


    His remarks are irrefutable, and once they are refuted, they are a bit of denial of the emperor.


    Besides, everyone actually has no opinion on Nie Ping''s plan.


    Therefore, everyone quickly agreed to this plan.


    Determine the direction, the next step is the specific arrangement.


    Calculate the speed and route of each enemy army. Determine the time and location of the attack. Forecast the battle time, formulate a plan to cope with emergencies, and contact those tribes that are unwilling to fight against the great war...


    A battle involving hundreds of thousands of people has many details.


    The entire staff of the Chinese Army, together with other related personnel, worked together six to seven hundred people, and it took a whole day to formulate a combat plan.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army began to act.


    The army went to the northwest and fought the Junggar tribe first, and then the Heshuote tribe.


    First hit the periphery, if there is an accident, it is easy to get out.


    If you hit Heshuote first and didn''t get it quickly, you might be surrounded and besieged from all sides.


    If the army of 150,000 is really put together, it will actually not take up much space.


    But it was impossible for the march to do so, and 150,000 people were still scattered.


    Among them, the Junggar Division and the Heshuote Division were separated by several kilometers, and the distance between the easternmost troops was more than ten kilometers in a straight line, and even twenty to thirty kilometers in a diagonal line.


    This is still on a flat grassland. If it is in an area with complex terrain, 150,000 troops will advance and the battle line drawn will be longer.


    With such a long distance, the Huajun has room to operate.


    When Gushi Khan''s sentry discovered the movement of the Chinese army, the two sides didn''t have much secrets to speak of.


    Although Gushi Khan didn''t understand why the Chinese army took the initiative to attack, he also knew that the Chinese army had indeed come to fight his own side.


    This has a lot to do with his plan. He hasn''t set up an encirclement yet.


    If the Chinese army cannot be attacked from all sides at the same time, it will not play a role in dispersing the Chinese army.


    Then, the battle will become extremely difficult.


    "Damn, some coward must have reported the letter. Don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I will never spare him."


    Gushi Khan cursed.


    Unfortunately, cursing cannot solve the problem.


    Subsequently, he issued the latest order.


    Order the Junggar Ministry to defend and pin down on the spot, and he will lead troops to launch an attack from the flank of the Chinese army.


    At the same time, he also ordered other tribes to circle to the rear of the Chinese army to launch an offensive, and also ordered some tribes to circle to the west of the Chinese army to encircle.


    Why do you want to go around, because the place is limited.


    Gushi Khan''s Heshuote Department occupied the attacking position of the Chinese Army''s right wing, and other troops had no position in this direction.


    If you insist on inserting it, it might mess up the Heshuo Special Department.


    Moreover, even if they were inserted, they only increased the density of soldiers, and could not achieve the effect of dividing the Chinese army.


    The increased density has some effect on the cold weapon army. Dealing with the machine guns of the Chinese Army only increased the casualties of one''s own side.


    Gushi Khan''s adjustments are quite satisfactory. As for the effect, this has to be known after playing.


    The cavalry and the heavy-loaded divisions of the Chinese Army are fast mobile units. When the two sentinels find each other, the main contact will be quick.


    Sai Yide, the leader of the Junggar Tribe, had a heartbreak at this time. He never expected that the Chinese army would take the initiative to attack.


    This means that the encirclement plan failed. If you want to defeat the Hua Army, you have to pay a very heavy price, or it might kill a generation.


    What''s more terrible is that the first target that the Huajun looked for turned out to be himself.


    Sai Yide could only order his subordinates to rush over, because he had also read the battle report of the Chinese Army and the Turyite Ministry, and knew that the escape was even worse, and the Chinese Army would chase the horse to death.


    Rush over, hold back, and wait for the friendly forces to come.


    The Heshuote Ministry next to it was only a few kilometers away, and for the cavalry, it was only a matter of ten minutes.


    Even if the horse rest time is added, the preparation time will not exceed half an hour.


    At that time, they will be able to flanking the Chinese army.


    Sai Yide calculation is not too wrong, but Hua Jun also calculated this time.


    What they have to do is to defeat Sai Yide within this time.


    Therefore, the Chinese Army had no reservations and directly let the artillery start rapid fire, regardless of the service life of the barrel, and fired the most shells at the fastest speed.


    The shells rained down into Sai Yide''s army, followed by the sound of their respective explosions and the neighing of horses.


    As for the screams of people, they were overwhelmed by these two sounds and could not be heard at all.


    A large number of horses and soldiers fell on the way to the charge, but the cavalry behind was still rushing forward desperately, making it impossible for the people in front to stop.


    Afterwards, they entered the range of the Chinese Army''s machine guns. At this distance, they only needed tens of seconds to rush in front of the Chinese Army.


    However, the gun went off.


    That kind of clattering sound is like Suomingqu.


    As soon as the tune rang, there were countless casualties.


    More people and horses fell on the way to the charge, just like the battle a while ago.


    It''s not that these cavalry are stupid, don''t know how to change tactics, they really have no other better way.


    The only difference from last time is that this time the people of Zhungeer''s department did not turn to flee, but continued to rush towards the Chinese army.


    They all know that their own tens of thousands of reinforcements will arrive soon.


    As long as you rush to the front of the Chinese army, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    At that time, it was their massacre of the Chinese army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 878 Sports War), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 879： The final charge

    From different perspectives, you see different things.


    Make a movie with this battle.


    From the perspective of the big Chinese, the Mongols charged at the machine guns very stupidly and could laugh.


    From the perspective of the Mongols, their charge is very tragic. It is the last stubbornness of the cavalry, and it is an evocative spirit.


    However, whether it is stupid, tragic, or given some miscellaneous things, it doesn''t matter, and it can''t change the laws of physics on the current battlefield.


    The fully fired Chinese army caused extremely tragic damage to the Mongolian cavalry, and there were very few cavalry remaining able to rush in front of the Chinese army.


    These people have lost their normal stress response, there is no fear, no fear, and the rest is just numbness.


    They hacked at the Chinese army, and then were hit by the Chinese army''s pistol bullets.


    If you are lucky, you can kill several Chinese soldiers. If you are almost lucky, you will die if you kill one.


    This exchange ratio is actually acceptable to the Mongols.


    However, the process of rushing to the front of the Chinese army was really too difficult.


    Sai Yide''s troops did not rush up all in one brain, and were divided into several waves.


    After the first two waves rushed up, everyone in the back was watching the situation with binoculars.


    Seeing that more than 80% of the soldiers fell on the way to the charge, the lips of these generals were trembling.


    Those who died were all living people, not just a number.


    The young men of their Junggar tribe were originally only seventy to eighty thousand. If thirty or forty thousand were killed in a war, their entire tribe would have to be abolished.


    "Sweat, you can''t fight this battle."


    Someone with a weak personality directly objected to Sai Yide.


    "Disturbing the military''s mind, drag it down and kill it. Order the whole army to rush over at all costs."


    Sai Yide gritted his teeth.


    The order was issued, but when it came time to implement it, it didn''t go so smoothly.


    Not everyone is as cruel and cruel as Sai Yide, and not everyone is loyal to him.


    The most loyal of a person is his own instinct.


    Several generals who were arranged to continue the charge turned around halfway and chose to escape.


    They don''t know if they can live after escaping.


    But they knew that if they continued to rush over, they would definitely die.


    They don''t care if they can rush to win or not. Does the victory after my death have anything to do with me?


    Even for some less noble people, when they are about to die, the less they want their own victory.


    If you fail, other people will fight to death like yourself, and you can still balance yourself. If he died in the battle, but others survived and enjoyed his wife and daughter, that would be the worst thing.


    Among the Mongols are tragic warriors, timid cowards, and even despicable villains.


    Therefore, their army split, and some people chose to escape.


    Others who were planning to lay down their lives saw that everyone else was escaping, and they had to dedicate themselves. How could they still be willing?


    Ever since, those who continued to charge became a minority, and escape and retreat became the mainstream.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Sai Yide was actually very calm.


    Because, in fact, he had already guessed that it might happen. This is human nature.


    But any general who has experienced many battles will not easily arrange his hand to die, and that will definitely force a large number of deserters.


    In a war, the most important thing is to give the subordinates hope, even if it is cheating, it doesn''t matter if you are deceiving, the important thing is to give your subordinates a thought.


    In many battles, if one or two adults die, they need to retreat. It doesn''t mean that the combat effectiveness is reduced by the loss of these two adults. The main reason is that this casualty rate makes soldiers see no hope.


    "Where are the people in the Heshuo Special Department?"


    Said asked.


    At this time, he can only count on reinforcements.


    "People from the Heshuo Special Department have arrived and have begun to attack the Chinese Army."


    The subordinate said.


    "Well, you follow me for the last time, and you win by rushing over."


    Sai Yide decided to take the remaining people to fight again, others can escape, he can not escape. He personally has no retreat, and Dahua will definitely not let go of his first evil.


    There are still some diehards around Sai Yide, as Sai Yide launched the final charge.


    This wave of them is much better than the previous two waves, but some people fled in the middle.


    These people have not been fooled by Sai Yide, they have their own judgment.


    They felt that even if they fought together with the Heshuo Special Department, they could not defeat the Chinese Army, and they would still die.


    No one likes death.


    At the same time, Gushi Khan arrived, and he had no ink marks, and ordered his men to attack the right wing of the Chinese army.


    Like Sai Yide, he has no retreat.


    When he led the army to make a sneak attack on the Chinese army, he became the mortal of the Chinese army.


    Until now, there is only one way to go to the dark.


    The Heshuo Special Department launched an attack, but the Chinese Army had already prepared.


    They use trucks as a barrier, and infantrymen are on the truck or behind the truck for defense.


    The machine guns on the armored vehicles are also ready, and one of the armored vehicle troops also took the initiative to attack. The target of their attack was the location where Gushi Khan was, and they wanted to perform decapitation tactics.


    As long as Gushi Khan was killed, the Heshuo Special Department would instantly collapse.


    Zhang Fei''s beheading of the generals in the army is obviously an exaggeration of art, which is impossible at all.


    However, the officers of the Chinese Army believe that the armored vehicle unit has the hope of accomplishing the task of forcibly killing the enemy general in the army.


    They are fast enough, and their firepower is strong enough to surprise them.


    This task is of course very dangerous, but in order to test the feasibility of this tactic, the Chinese Army felt that it was worth taking a risk.


    You have experience only after you have tried, and you will never know if it will work if you don¡¯t try it.


    It is also possible to experiment with new tactics when you have an advantage in the situation.


    Success will reduce losses, and failure will result in more losses, which will not affect the outcome of the battle.


    Ever since, this area of ??engagement was completely in chaos.


    On the front is the charge of the Junggar, and the Chinese army''s motorcycle regiment and infantry regiment are defending.


    On the right is the charge of the Heshuote Ministry, and the battle is the armored vehicle and truck defense line of the Chinese Army.


    In the center is the artillery position and the headquarters.


    There was also a commando composed of more than a dozen armored vehicles, which rushed into the army of the Heshuote department from the side, and went straight to Gushi Khan.


    The other tribes east of the Heshuote tribe were also in chaos, and several of them were following Gushihan''s orders.


    Some tribes slowed down their march and wanted to see the situation.


    There is also a small tribe who simply chose to escape from this battlefield, preparing to return to the tribe, organizing the migration of the tribe, and fleeing this place. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the last charge in Chapter 879), next Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 880： Win across the board

    "The artillery adjusted its direction and fired on the He Shuo Special Department."


    The Chinese army adjusted its bombardment targets, and the Junggar tribe was already at the end of the force, and it was impossible to pose much threat to the Chinese army''s line of defense.


    Right now, what needs to be focused on is the Heshuote Department.


    They have not suffered heavy casualties, and they still have some morale.


    By observing the balloon, the observer gave instructions for shelling.


    The few kilometers directly in front are their range of strikes, and there is no need to worry about not having a target.


    They don''t choose, as long as they fire at the enemy crowded areas.


    It is their task to kill the enemy''s vital force and force it to collapse.


    The sound of artillery sounded, and the Heshuo Special Department began to suffer casualties.


    Then, they also speeded up the charge.


    Soon, they entered the range of the Chinese Army.


    However, they did not face as much firepower as the Dzungarians. The Chinese army had fewer machine guns here than the central army, which made their charge a little easier.


    The Chinese Army deployed a large number of infantry in this direction, as well as some armored vehicles.


    Those soldiers with rifles are almost invincible against those who charge with two legs.


    But dealing with cavalry is relatively difficult.


    Although their rate of fire is fast, the cavalry charge is also fast.


    They don''t have time or the conditions to set up their formations now.


    After a while, the Mongolian cavalry rushed in front of them.


    Of course, the Mongolian cavalry also paid a great price.


    What''s more terrible is that there are not many gaps that can allow them to rush into the Chinese army camp, and most of the places are stopped by trucks.


    Those horses can get past the simple hooks, but they can''t get past the tall truck.


    They could only use a saber to chop the Chinese soldiers standing on the cart, and they were able to chop them down.


    But the problem is that in this way they must stop and lose the advantage of speed, greatly reducing their speed at killing the enemy.


    The cavalry kills the infantry by relying on the impact of speed, with one stroke and one stroke, and there is no need to stop to find new kill targets.


    And now, the cavalry stopped.


    With luck, they can hack to death one or two Chinese soldiers, but so far, the Chinese soldiers are not wooden men.


    Faced with these enemies rushing in front of them, they all give priority to solving them.


    Some of the unlucky cavalrymen died under the fire of the Chinese army without even killing them.


    At such close range, everyone is a sharpshooter.


    These blocked cavalry did not pose much threat to the Chinese army.


    Only those cavalry who rushed into the Chinese army camp from the gap between the truck and the truck caused some serious damage to the Chinese army.


    But it was only limited to this. The reserve team of the Chinese Army came up and cleared the singles who rushed in.


    Those cavalry who are still on the charge road are still being taken care of by the machine guns of the Chinese Army, and the number of casualties has been soaring at a very fast rate.


    If the cavalry rushing into the Chinese army camp cannot open the situation quickly, they can''t sustain this kind of casualties for too long.


    At the same time, the Chinese army''s armored vehicle unit broke into the Heshuote camp from an enemy''s weakness.


    When they found out, and sent people to try to stop them, the armored vehicles were already very close to Gushi Khan''s position.


    In the face of those enemies who rushed over to try to stop them, the Chinese army was not polite.


    The machine gunner on the roof was shooting frantically, and most of the cavalrymen were shot and killed without getting close.


    Even if a small number of people rushed in front of the Chinese army, they had no good way to get this steel monster.


    A knife can''t cut, nor can an arrow shoot through.


    It is very difficult to kill the soldiers of the Chinese Army, and it will not have the effect of blocking the Chinese Army.


    The impact is not good either. The horse''s impact is strong, but it can''t knock down the armored car.


    What''s more, not many horses will bump into it obediently.


    They can''t stop them, they can only be anxious.


    Seeing the enemy getting closer, Gushi Khan''s men advised Gushi Khan to withdraw first.


    At this time, Gushi Khan was already sweating on his forehead, and of course he was afraid of death and wanted to retreat.


    But the problem is that when the main general retreats when the war is anxious and unfavorable, it is easy to collapse quickly.


    The main generals have all withdrawn, so where are the others willing to go to work again.


    Without the main general town, those middle and low-level officers would no longer be able to die.


    In short, now Gushi Khan cannot withdraw or even move randomly.


    Once Shuaiqi moves, even if it is not a retreat, those who want to escape can spread rumors that the coach has escaped.


    When the time comes, it will undoubtedly be defeated.


    "Block them, the enemy is no more than hundreds of people."


    Gushi Khan said angrily.


    Hundreds of people, in the melee of tens of thousands of people, are indeed not very conspicuous.


    However, in this small area, these hundreds of people are still quite lethal.


    They continued to rush towards Shuaiqi, and some of Gushi Khan''s subordinates even tried to stop them physically.


    They have zero experience in combating armored vehicles, and they don''t know the weaknesses of armored vehicles at all, and they don''t know how to deal with them.


    In the blink of an eye, Gushi Khan''s position was already within the range of the Chinese Army.


    While charging, the Huajun shot at them.


    One of Gushi Khan''s men was hit by a bullet and fell off his horse.


    "withdraw."


    At this time, Gushi Khan didn''t insist anymore. There was really no way. He couldn''t stand and be a target for the Hua army.


    As Gushi Khan expected, when the Shuaiqi moved, the officers in other places on the battlefield panicked.


    They didn''t know that Gushi Khan was just evading chase, they thought that Gushi Khan was about to abandon the army and escape.


    If they had the advantage, they might have more patience and wait for Gushi Khan to send someone to give them a reasonable explanation.


    However, at this time they are suffering huge losses every moment.


    In this case, they didn''t want to attack anymore.


    Especially for the troops that were about to be sent, they directly stated that Gushi Khan had escaped and refused to fight.


    Someone took the lead, and the subsequent development quickly lost control.


    A large number of low-level officers are fleeing with soldiers, or soldiers are fleeing with officers.


    Without the superiors'' orders, and without the supervision of the supervising team, they really don''t want to stay in this ¡®hell¡¯ for another second.


    The war they have experienced before has never been as cruel as this time.


    Even a veteran who has experienced many battles, seeing such a scene makes his heart feel ashamed and becomes as embarrassed as a new soldier.


    The Heshuote department began to flee, and the Junggar department was even more miserable. Sai Yide had been shot to death by a machine gun during the charge, and his subordinates had already done bird and beast dispersal.


    So far, the battlefield situation has undergone a major reversal.


    The Mongolian army''s two main attack directions were both defeated and fleeing, while the Chinese army was chasing unhurriedly from behind.


    The tribes who just rushed to the back of the Huajun were dumbfounded. Are they attacking or not? I The latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI am Reading address of the full text of the aircraft carrier built by Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built in Daming Aircraft carrier txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI built the aircraft carrier in Daming Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can Click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 880 is won), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 881： Pacify Mongolia

    There are more than 80,000 people in the Junggar and Heshuote divisions, more than half of the coalition forces.


    Facing the 30,000 people of the Hua Army, it didn''t even last for half an hour.


    Under this circumstance, the leaders of other tribes all began to measure their abilities.


    They are not as good as Gushi Khan and Sai Yide, and they must obey Gushi Khan''s orders. But now Gushi Khan and Sai Yide are defeated, defeated to a terrible level.


    These people have reluctantly admitted to a reality, that they don''t have the ability to change their lives against the sky.


    Those who could not be beaten by Gushi Khan and others would certainly not be beaten by himself.


    Rush up, that''s the moth to fight the fire.


    They stopped tacitly and didn''t run away, just waiting for the result nearby.


    Not every tribal leader is willing to migrate to the colder and less rainy north.


    Surrendering to Dahua after a big deal is better than going to the Gobi.


    This allowed the Chinese army to pursue the remnants of the Dzungar and Heshuote tribes with greater peace of mind.


    These two tribes have been killed by the Chinese army so many people. This feud is a bit big, and the control over these two tribes will definitely be stronger than other tribes.


    "Surrender and don''t kill."


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army shouted the Mongolian they just learned, chasing and shouting along the way.


    Although it was a bit non-standard, the Mongolian soldiers understood it all.


    After all, what you will shout at this time is basically what it means.


    Many Mongolian soldiers stopped and then surrendered.


    Even some small heads led their subordinates and collectively surrendered.


    Along the way, the Chinese army chased them while leaving people to control the soldiers.


    Then, the Chinese army soon couldn''t chase it, because they had too many troops and they didn''t have so many manpower to control it.


    Prisoners are more troublesome than killing, and killing only requires one shot.


    And to capture a soldier, you must always be careful of the other party''s sudden runaway.


    There were too many Mongolian soldiers fleeing, and they even exceeded the total number of the Chinese army.


    And because all of them are riding horses, they can escape quickly and easily, so they are not as easy to control as infantry.


    When the Chinese troops returned, they had captured as many as 20,000 prisoners.


    And behind them, there are more than a dozen tribes, with an army of 60,000 to 70,000.


    If the 60,000 to 70,000 people suddenly attacked while the Chinese army was pursuing them, the result would be really hard to tell.


    But the upper echelons of the Hua army have thoroughly grasped the psychology of those small tribes, knowing that those people no longer dare to fight.


    Therefore, there is no need for them to attack these people.


    The Chinese army sent envoys to let the leaders of those tribes come to the Chinese army camp to discuss the aftermath.


    Those who were afraid of the Chinese army and were not prepared to surrender long ago fled, and those who remained were all prepared to surrender.


    Therefore, facing the invitation of the Chinese army, the leaders of those tribes chose to come to the Chinese army camp.


    "This is their armored car, it''s all iron armor, and it''s useless to slash it with a sword."


    "Gushi Khan and the others are not unjustly defeated. It is impossible for anyone to defeat these armored monsters with swords."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t have the impulse, otherwise we would all die under these weapons. I heard that Gushi Khan and Sai Yide both died. In front of guns, no one who is brave can become a hero."


    When everyone entered the Chinese army¡¯s barracks, it was naturally inevitable to see the weapons of the Chinese army.


    Black hole artillery, ferocious machine gun, indestructible armored vehicle.


    These are all weapons of life-killing, a hundred times more scary than a butcher knife.


    These weapons make traditional bravery a joke.


    Gushi Khan was able to become the leader of the alliance because he was extremely brave when he was young. He took the lead in every battle and killed him with bravery.


    But this kind of bravery is really small in front of guns.


    The soldiers in the past wanted to kill Gushi Khan, but not ten or eight did not dare to get close at all.


    But now, no matter how weak a soldier is, he can kill Gushi Khan with a single shot.


    Times have changed.


    Facing the steel torrent of the Chinese Army, they were completely desperate.


    In previous battles with the army of the Central Plains Dynasty, the Central Plains Dynasty''s weapons were generally better than them, but it didn''t matter, they could be captured by winning battles.


    And now, even if Dahua sent them a batch of artillery and armored vehicles, they would not use it.


    "You lean a little in the middle and squeeze."


    A voice caught the attention of these tribal leaders. They found a group of soldiers standing in a row, and then two men shouted in front of a wooden shelf draped in black cloth.


    "What is this?"


    Someone who was curious asked.


    "This is a camera. The war reporters are taking pictures of them, and then they return to Nanjing and post these pictures in the newspapers, so that the people can take a look at the fighting heroes."


    The officer in charge of the reception estimated that they didn''t know what photos were, so he took out a photo of himself and his wife to let these people know what a photo was.


    These tribal leaders once again incarnate the country folks who have never seen the world, and were amazed at the photo.


    Even if they were killed, they couldn''t understand why they didn''t need pen and ink to paint, so that people''s appearance could be printed on this piece of paper, and it was so lifelike and exquisite.


    Later, they also saw field doctors and field nurses.


    To their surprise, the doctors and nurses not only treated Chinese soldiers, but also treated some prisoners.


    This has given them a lot of affection for the Chinese Army, which at least shows that the Chinese Army treats them as human beings.


    In the previous army, even its own wounded soldiers were treated selectively.


    For the wounded of the enemy, it is basically a make up.


    No army will heal enemy prisoners. After all, medicinal materials are not cheap.


    They couldn''t understand the behavior of Hua Jun.


    "It seems that we don''t have to worry about becoming slaves anymore after we return."


    A tribal leader whispered.


    "People want to completely rule the grasslands. How can they kill chickens and get eggs and do slaughter. This is buying people''s hearts. Those soldiers who are rescued will never be able to resist Dahua in the future."


    Moreover, as soon as they returned to the tribe to promote it, the reputation of Dahua spread out. This move is really high, and it directly dismantled our fighting spirit from the root. "


    Another tribe leader said.


    In fact, this technique is very low-end, they can see it, and even understand it.


    However, they had never used this trick against opponents before because they were poor.


    There is not even enough medicinal materials to treat his subordinates, so how can a wealthy one go to treat the enemy army? If you really want to do this, your subordinates will first oppose them.


    Dahua can do it because Dahua has abundant products and advanced medical treatment.


    Those drugs for treating trauma have been mass-produced, and there is no shortage of drugs at all.


    In Dahua''s eyes, the value of a person is naturally much higher than that of a medicine.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of novelties.


    Afterwards, they were taken to the large tent of the Chinese Army, where the senior officials of the Chinese Army were all waiting. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 881 Pingding Mongolia) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 882： Complete occupation

    "Sit down, everyone."


    Zhang Shuhuan made a gesture of please, and at the same time, he also served good wine and meat.


    In terms of etiquette, he has given enough face.


    However, in the following negotiations, he was not so easy to speak.


    "Either oneself or the eldest son, in short, every tribe has to have someone to live in Nanjing. Learn my Dahua culture and advanced technology, and return to the grassland in the future to build the grassland better."


    Zhang Shuhuan said it was high-sounding, but everyone knew that this was a hostage in disguise.


    Learning Dahua culture means being assimilated. I really have to stay in the academy for a few years, and I will be able to ride a horse in the future, and still remember the customs on the grassland? What is the use of advanced technology to build grasslands?


    Before the change, they would never agree to give up all power and hand in protons.


    But now, they all chose to be silent.


    If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. Dahua guns can not only scare people, but they can also kill people.


    "Learning Dahua culture, it should be, it should be."


    Barud, the leader of the Korotin tribe, was the first to respond. He originally sent someone to report the letter, but it failed.


    If it fails, the credit is trivial.


    In order to hug Dahua this thigh, Barud is also very active.


    When other tribe leaders saw this, they all quickly agreed.


    The next thing to talk about is the respective administrative power, taxation power, and the placement of the Mongolian army.


    These issues determine whether Mongolia will be included in Dahua on the surface or in fact.


    On these issues, Zhang Shuhuan''s requirements are relatively harsh, taking away all powers such as military power and taxation.


    And none of these tribal leaders objected.


    The Mongols who have been scared of being beaten speak very well.


    No way, the situation is so, they have no choice.


    Of course, the main reason is that Dahua did not rush to exterminate them. At least they also ensured that some of their glory and wealth would not become nothing, and gave them hope and protection.


    However, what will happen in the future depends on their own hard work.


    After losing their privileges, they will no longer be able to **** blood from ordinary herdsmen in the future, and that kind of thing will go to Dahua in the future.


    Of course, Dahua can definitely do better than them.


    They are sucking blood, fattening themselves, and sucking up the bottom people.


    Dahua''s imperial court used wool, and at least raised the bottom people first, and then the wool.


    Although the wool is also scraped and plundered, at least it will not harm the sheep''s body.


    Relatively speaking, it is much better than sucking blood.


    The feudal dynasty was able to achieve this point, in fact, it was already very good, at least the people at the bottom who had experienced the Ming Dynasty made it very satisfied for the time being.


    Of course, when they wait for their next generation, dissatisfaction may erupt.


    People of different ages have different tolerances and desires.


    The very satisfying life of the father''s generation may not be necessary for the next generation.


    The leaders of the tribes have been cut off, but some managers in the tribes have retained some of them.


    According to the final negotiation results, Dahua will send some people to manage these tribes.


    Dahua officials will guide them to breed according to the needs of the mainland.


    At the same time, it will also bring some advanced breed breeding techniques.


    By the way, arrange for more companies to mine here.


    The mineral resources in this area are very rich, such as open coal, and rare earth resources.


    With the acceleration of Dahua¡¯s industrialization process, coal consumption has skyrocketed every day.


    The coal from Huainan alone cannot meet Dahua''s needs. At present, coal mining in Shanxi has also begun.


    Inner Mongolia has no less coal than Shanxi, and several of them are open-pit coal, which is extremely convenient for mining, but transportation is a bit troublesome.


    Of course, as the demand for coal increases, in order to obtain the coal here, the railway line will definitely be repaired here.


    At that time, transportation will not be a problem.


    After the negotiation, the tribes began to return, and then announced the news of their submission to Dahua.


    With their cooperation, the process has been much smoother.


    For the herdsmen at the bottom, they don''t really understand the concept of country and nation. They just listen to what the high-level members of the tribe say.


    Now that the high-level officials say they want to submit to Dahua, then they will submit to Dahua.


    In addition to these tribes who are willing to submit, there are also some tribes on the grassland that are migrating and fleeing.


    The Chinese army pursued this, and they wanted the entire Mongolia to be in their hands.


    The entire Mongolia area is very large, and it will take a long time to completely occupy it.


    However, after the complete occupation, Dahua''s territory can be increased by several million.


    The news of Mongolia''s recuperation spread to Nanjing, and it was another mass carnival.


    Unlike the recovery of Eastern Siberia and Annan, the recovery of Mongolia is more significant, especially for the people in the north.


    Since ancient times, the nomads in Mongolia have been the most troublesome trouble for the Central Plains dynasty.


    In order to prevent the raids by the nomads, the imperial court spends a lot of military expenditures every year, laboring for the people and money.


    What''s even more sad is that after spending so much money, I often can''t help it.


    People in the frontiers will be looted from time to time, and sometimes even lose their lives.


    Nomads are just a sword hanging from the heads of the people in the north, and even a Great Wall cannot bring them a sense of security.


    And now, Mongolia has been completely defeated and all surrendered to Dahua.


    This is tantamount to completely solving the Mongolian problem. In the future, the burden on the people will be lighter again, and there will be less threats, so there is no need to worry about it.


    More importantly, defeating Mongolia and regaining Mongolia can also give Dahua''s people a very strong sense of pride.


    This is something that many dynasties have not done. Now Dahua has done it.


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing have been extolled for thousands of years just by defeating the nomads.


    Dahua has now included Mongolia in its rule. This kind of feat cannot be overstated.


    For a time, folk literati began to eulogize Dahua articles, poems, and operas.


    The six years of Yongxing can be said to be the most satisfying year for the Chinese people with the imperial court.


    Because this year there was too much exciting news from the imperial court.


    Regain Fusang, Regain Annan, Regain Eastern Siberia, Regain Shaanxi and Gansu, Regain Mongolia.


    This year, Dahua regained nearly 7 million square kilometers of territory.


    Although the life is not much better than the five years in Yongxing, this sense of collective honor can still give the people the illusion that this year is much better than last year.


    The main reason is that I have more time to be happy, and chatting with people around me is often the topic of being extremely powerful.


    Dahua is strong, and the people have more confidence in Dahua.


    Sometimes, as long as they are given a hope, they can increase their motivation a lot.


    They are all looking forward to a good day in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 882 Complete Occupation) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 883： World situation

    Dahua is expanding wildly abroad, and the European countries are no exception.


    In the course of the original history, the cumulative population of countries such as Britain, France and the Netherlands that immigrated to North America at this time was about 200,000, but nearly one-third of them died of illness.


    The early immigrants were not romantic at all, they were full of blood and tears.


    Most of them are people who can''t survive, who risk losing their lives and come to this new land.


    This is why these colonies will become independent later. Because most of these immigrants do not have a good impression of their original motherland.


    In order to make up for the lack of labor, they chose to buy black slaves. By the middle of the seventeenth century, almost 150,000 black slaves had arrived.


    These people are basically concentrated in the eastern coastal areas of North America, and have already had the embryonic form of the thirteen states of the United States.


    On the islands of Latin America and South America, there are concentrated immigrants from Spain and Portugal.


    The number of these immigrants is larger, and their immigration time is much earlier. In the middle of the seventeenth century, there were almost 500,000 white immigrants and almost 300,000 black slaves.


    This is the approximate data in the original history.


    Nowadays, because of learning Dahua shipbuilding technology, buying a large number of Dahua ocean-going ships, and learning Dahua''s sailing skills, the immigration capabilities of European countries have become much stronger.


    Therefore, the population of their immigrating to the Americas has greatly exceeded the original historical process. This is the butterfly effect brought by Wu Changqing.


    At present, the immigrant population of Britain, France, Holland, Austria and other countries in North America has exceeded 300,000, and the number of black slaves has exceeded 200,000.


    The number of immigrants from Spain and Portugal in Central America and South America has also increased by 30%, and the total number has exceeded one million.


    Moreover, the number is still rapidly increasing.


    Compared with the original history, the Western European countries now have a sense of urgency, because the rise of Dahua makes them worried and afraid.


    Dahua is so powerful, they are all worried that Dahua will come to Europe one day.


    Although they have not yet found a way to deal with the threat of Dahua, it is certainly right to accelerate the pace of development and plunder.


    In the original history of immigrants, personal will prevailed.


    And now, the ruling classes of Western European countries have begun to actively encourage, plan and support immigration.


    They need to expand their territory and plunder resources to increase the country''s strength.


    On the other hand, because of the great threat of Dahua, the internal fighting among Western European countries is much less than in the original historical process.


    Although France wants to start a war, it has no money.


    If you want to make money quickly, you can only plunder overseas. As a result, France also speeds up immigration and plunder. The attacks on the Netherlands, Prussia and other places slowed down.


    Especially between England and the Netherlands, they don''t want to let Dahua take advantage because of infighting.


    Regardless of any contradictions between Britain and the Netherlands, they are all white people after all, and Dahua''s skin color is yellow.


    Compared to Dahua, Britain and the Netherlands are closer.


    You know, there are a large number of nobles in England, and they have relatives with the Dutch nobles.


    Without war, the two countries can devote more resources to the development of colonies.


    Compared with the original time and space, these European countries have become much stronger to varying degrees.


    The Americas today have basically become Europeans.


    They are still not satisfied, and they are eyeing the treasure of India again, speeding up their immigration to India.


    There are also Java Islands and Australia. Europeans in these places have also accelerated their pace.


    Dahua is currently emigrating to these places. Dahua and some immigrants from Europe have already had several conflicts overseas.


    In August, Wu Changqing convened an important meeting to discuss strategies for navigating India and plans for overseas immigration.


    "We must speed up the occupation of India, which is very important. Now these places are easy to attack, and basically the indigenous people will surrender after a few shots.


    But if those natives were first conquered by Europeans, it would be much harder to be organized by Europeans. In this place in India, we should first occupy, and then consider the matter of assimilation. "


    Tao Dongcheng, the head of the military''s general strategy department, said that he no longer leads the troops himself, and has been studying the strategic situation, giving the opportunity to lead the troops to the younger generation.


    This is the result of his research for a long time, and naturally there is some truth to it.


    However, there are also many exaggerated elements.


    At this time, most areas of India were under the rule of the Mughal Empire, and the national power of the Mughal was at its peak at this time.


    The Portuguese, Dutch, and British colonies are all on the edge of India, some places that the Mughals can''t see.


    The Mughal Empire did not realize the danger of those Western Europeans at this time, and the Western Europeans currently in India had no ability to enslave India at all.


    Tao Dongcheng said that Western Europeans will soon occupy India and use advanced organizational means to arm India against Dahua, which is obviously nonsense.


    At present, Western Europe does not have this ability.


    "India has a large population and rich resources. It really should be recovered as soon as possible."


    Hong Chengchou said, several other civil ministers also agreed.


    Hong Chengchou speculated that Wu Changqing wanted to speed up the pace of expansion, so he agreed.


    Of course, if you conquer India, you will not have to pay taxes to the Mughal Empire when you sell things to India, which will promote Dahua''s economy.


    Therefore, Hong Chengchou has no reason to oppose.


    The other civil servants wanted to obtain greater benefits for the merchant group behind them by occupying India.


    Those merchants, gentry and nobles in Fusang, Annan all tasted the sweetness, and they coveted more of India.


    India is bigger, more populous, and richer in resources.


    As for Eastern Siberia and Mongolia, the merchants simply look down on them. They have no development potential, no population, no market, and no resources and wealth to facilitate plundering.


    They all hope that Dahua can target India instead of the barren lands in the northwest.


    Another important reason is that India has a large population.


    A large population means more managers and more official positions are needed.


    These officials all hope to conquer India quickly, so that there will be many more high-ranking officials.


    With a population of nearly 50 million in India, if you want to rule completely, you must at least arrange for a governor of the first grade to pass. There will be many other official positions.


    With more official posts, it will be easier for these officials to get promoted.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that the rare ministers and military commanders reached a tacit understanding and supported the march to India together.


    Any discord between civil and martial arts, it is all clouds.


    In this world, only benefits are the most real. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 883 World Situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 884： Immigration strategy

    "The attack on printing degree is a big matter, and we still need to be cautious. According to the information sent back in India, the current Mughal Empire is very powerful, and this unified central dynasty is not as easy to deal with as Fusang.


    To defeat the Mughal Empire, at least hundreds of thousands of troops would be needed. The logistics is a big problem for such a long distance. "


    Ruan Dacheng reminded him that he did not object, but reminded everyone that it is difficult to attack printing.


    "This is not a problem. The Mughal has a large population, and the others are not worth mentioning. Moreover, the people within them are not united at all, and the class division is serious. With the strength of our army, they are unilaterally slammed. "


    Tang Guozhen expressed the military''s position.


    The military had all secured tickets, so Ruan Dacheng naturally stopped talking about it.


    After all, Dahua''s current military strength is indeed invincible, and there is no need to worry too much.


    As for the issue of rule after being laid down, I heard that Indians are easier to surrender, lack the spirit of resistance, and rule easily.


    "Since you all support the next step to focus on printing, then this matter is set, Minister Tao, you will make a detailed plan as soon as possible. Although we have the strength to crush, we should not be too underestimated."


    Wu Changqing finally made a decision.


    The first thing is set, and then the second thing is immigration.


    Dahua people have a hometown complex, and they pay attention to the return of fallen leaves to their roots.


    Therefore, in terms of immigration, those people are not at all active.


    There is another reason why Wu Changqing and others are speechless, that is, Dahua''s current living environment is getting better and better.


    If they can eat and wear warmth, they are even more reluctant to risk emigrating overseas.


    How can people immigrate overseas on a large scale? This is their second topic today.


    "It can be recruited compulsorily. It is stipulated that families with two or more sons must have one who obeys the court''s arrangements to live overseas."


    Ma Shiying said that his method was simple and rude.


    "No, this will arouse people''s resentment. It is a human tragedy to make a good family thousands of miles apart and unable to reunite. Those who go overseas will also be full of resentment towards the court."


    Regardless of his low status, Ouyang Shiqi directly opposed it.


    Ma Shiying''s thoughts still stay in the old days. They don''t treat the people as human beings at all, enslaving them at will, and don''t consider the feelings of the people.


    This kind of thinking violated Wu Changqing''s ideas.


    "This method is really not good. Tyranny can easily lead to civil upheaval. Especially for the people overseas, the emperor is far away from the mountain, and management is difficult, let alone make them resent the court."


    Ye Chen, a newcomer in the officialdom, also chose to oppose it. Now in the Dahua court, these rising stars have become a very powerful force.


    "It should still be based on encouragement and profit temptation."


    Hong Chengchou suggested.


    "But, what can attract the people overseas? Now foreigners desperately want to live in the Central Plains, the people in the Central Plains, they are willing to go overseas?"


    Ma Shiying questioned.


    "Perhaps, we can use land to attract them. In the Central Plains, each family can only own 50 acres of land, making the whole country have no landlords.


    However, there must be many more people who want to be landlords. We can stipulate that there is no such restriction overseas, and you can own land without restriction and become a big landlord.


    In this case, some ambitious people will choose to immigrate. "


    Liu Dahua said.


    He came from the most typical landlord family, and his fascination with land was deeply rooted. He was forced to sell his family¡¯s land during the land reform, and he regretted it for a long time.


    As a person of this class, he also particularly understands the ideas of the landlord class.


    Land is a symbol of wealth, status, and power.


    He believes that as long as it is allowed to own a large amount of land overseas, there will definitely be many people willing to fight.


    Others, Liu Dahua, didn''t know that he would definitely arrange for a side house in the family to go overseas to open up, and give a lot of support.


    This kind of immigrants of wealthy people and large families has more advantages than the immigrants of ordinary people.


    Because they are rich, they don''t have to worry about not being able to live after immigrating overseas.


    Of course, there are risks in allowing these people to immigrate.


    These are people with knowledge, culture, management, and capital. They can develop into a small force overseas by relying on these backgrounds.


    Overseas land is allowed to be annexed, and after annexation of each other, a great power will be formed, and it may be able to compete with the local government and even the central government.


    "I think it can."


    Another official said that he also has similar ideas to Liu Dahua.


    In the Central Plains, no matter how powerful they are, they are actually attached to Wu Changqing. With a word from Wu Changqing, a policy can determine their destiny.


    Such days are actually very insecure, and they hope to have a little bit of capital and strength that can compete with the court.


    Just like the Ming Dynasty before, they controlled the economic lifeline of the south, and the court could not attack them.


    After Wu Changqing came to power, they gradually took away their power, which made them very depressed.


    And now, they see hope again, that is overseas.


    The overseas mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and the power of the central court overseas is definitely far lower than that of the Central Plains, which is convenient for them to develop some power.


    They didn''t want to rebel, they just wanted to increase some of the chips in their hands, and then they could have a little restraint on the emperor, and they couldn''t let all the power be concentrated in Wu Changqing''s hands.


    Although some other officials did not want to arrange for their family members to develop overseas, they did not object at this time.


    In the end, Wu Changqing agreed to this proposal.


    In fact, he is more or less aware of the risks involved, not that he has such a keen political sense, but because he knows history.


    Isn¡¯t that the way the United States was founded?


    Those in the colonies gradually gained the ability to contend with the mainland, so they almost became independent.


    To pay taxes to the local people, how can it be cool to collect taxes by yourself?


    It is precisely because of understanding this period of history that Wu Changqing does not panic.


    As long as it is ensured that the central government''s force has the strength to crush overseas, this will not happen.


    The independence of the United States was also achieved by force. Moreover, in the American War of Independence, the weapons in their hands were not much worse than that of the local army.


    This is England''s mistake, or their helplessness.


    This problem can be avoided by Dahua.


    They can suppress the development of overseas military industry and only allow overseas development of industries related to people''s livelihood.


    At that time, facing the central aircraft cannons, those overseas colonies with rifles that can''t even get a machine gun production line, how can they have the confidence? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 884 Immigration Strategy) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 885： Immigration Strategy 2

    The new immigration policy was promulgated, which caused quite a stir among the bourgeoisie.


    According to the new policy, all land that is occupied by one''s own ability overseas is private property, as long as these territories are recognized as Dahua.


    At the same time, the overseas tax policy is also different from that of the Central Plains, and it does not adopt a progressive system.


    In this way, there is no need to worry that the more land, the higher the tax rate.


    These two conditions alone are enough to make countless people tempted.


    The Han people¡¯s obsession with the land has been passed down for thousands of years. Dahua¡¯s land reform failed to change these people¡¯s ideas.


    Whenever they have a chance, they want to become big landlords.


    What they are most worried about now is whether this policy is permanent, and whether Wu Changqing will suddenly demand its withdrawal in the future.


    If that were the case, it would be too disgusting.


    It was the most painful thing to watch everything that I had suddenly disappeared.


    Those who had ideas began to initiate relationships and inquired about the situation with the important officials in the court, and the results were very optimistic.


    Although this policy is not permanent, according to common sense, Dahua will not engage in a second land reform.


    Because now the court has discovered a problem, that is, after the land reform, it is not conducive to the popularization and use of large-scale agricultural machinery.


    Moreover, with the acceleration of the process of industrialization, the people''s dependence on land is far less than the agricultural era.


    In the farming era, the people declared their lives dead when they lost their land.


    Now, even if many people have land, they choose to work in the city and rent the land to others to grow it.


    Without land, you can also go to the city to find a way out. In the end, the people who are mixed can still be better than those who stay in the countryside.


    The times are developing too fast, and Wu Changqing and others did not expect this situation before.


    Of course, the land reform is not wrong, at least some progress has been made at that time. Moreover, the people in remote areas of Dahua are still benefiting from this policy.


    However, in the future, Dahua definitely does not need to strictly control the land situation.


    Therefore, now those who want to go to overseas local hosts can rest assured.


    With the guarantee, many big families started to act.


    Powerful men often have more than one son.


    Dahua is the eldest son inheritance system. In theory, only the eldest son has the right to inherit property.


    In reality, of course it won''t be so outrageous. Other sons can also get some property, of course, they are far less than the eldest son.


    But now, a great opportunity lies in front of these second sons and concubines.


    As long as they are willing to go overseas, the family will give a lot of support.


    More importantly, the wealth they earned on the land they went overseas to explore belongs to them, and their elder brother can''t get involved.


    This excites many ambitious people.


    How can an ambitious person be willing to succumb to others for a lifetime?


    Tong''s family, Tong Youwei once again summoned several sons and several younger brothers and nephews.


    Among these sons, the eldest son is learning how to do business. The second son, Tong Xuming, is a bastard. He had a lawsuit last time and is now banned by Tong Youwei.


    The third son is very competitive, and his overseas business has flourished. The fourth son is also good enough to enter the research group of engine research.


    The eldest daughter, Tong Xiangyu, is also not bad. She is among the best in the academy and will participate in the imperial examination next year, saying that she will become the first female champion of Dahua.


    Both children have choices, and Tong Youwei can only give the opportunity of emigrating overseas to his younger brother and nephew.


    "Immigrating overseas is an opportunity. It is an opportunity for our Tong family to expand and develop. If you want to go, you can say that the family will give some help."


    Tong Youwei said.


    "Let me go."


    Tong Xu lobbyed.


    "Go, what about your business?"


    Tong Youwei asked.


    "Compared to doing business, I actually prefer to take risks and explore. I have to rely on myself to grab overseas land and local aborigines. This is a very interesting thing. As for business, there is not much delay."


    Tong Xu lobbyed.


    He is not satisfied with overseas business, and wants to own his own land.


    The eldest son, Tong Xu Cheng, felt a little unhappy, because Tong Xuyou had already robbed him of a lot of limelight by relying on overseas business.


    Out of jealousy, he didn''t want the family to invest resources on Tong Xuyou again.


    Therefore, Tong Xucheng said: "I''m afraid it''s wrong to do so. Overseas business is very important. Don''t let the third brother go after the last."


    "I don''t need to worry about this, I can take care of it."


    .......


    After a series of family fighting, the Tong family finally determined the candidate to go overseas, Tong Xushen, Tong Youwei''s nephew.


    Tong Xuyou will also go overseas, but he can only rely on himself, because all the resources provided by the family will be put on Tong Xushen.


    Tong Xuyou has no choice but to make him a bastard, or a **** who doesn''t know how to constrain, and it is normal to be targeted.


    But Tong Xuyou is not worried, he believes in his abilities.


    After doing business overseas for many years, he has also accumulated his own contacts and has a good relationship with many middle and high-level navy officers.


    When you go to grab land in the future, you can ask them for help if you encounter any trouble.


    The Li family was originally a traditional big landlord class, and was very experienced in that matter in the fields.


    After the land reform, they were forced to sell their land and come to the city to do business.


    But because of the lack of business acumen, his family''s business was bleak in the craze for the nation to make a fortune.


    Although it was not going to go bankrupt, it didn''t make much money either.


    After learning that they could go overseas to be a landlord, the Li family simply sold off all their businesses, and then prepared the family to immigrate overseas and pick up the family''s old business.


    Land management is what they do best.


    The Li family was much more thorough than other families, and brought them together with men, women, children, and children, preparing to leave the sad place of Central Plains.


    In the rapid development of Dahua, not everyone is the beneficiary. There are a small number of people, and the more mixed they are, the worse they are before.


    The Tong family and the Li family are just one of countless large families, and other large families are also making such decisions.


    And in the drama of who is going, countless interesting tearing stories were also staged.


    In some families, no one was willing to go, one by one, they shirk each other, and finally the angry half-dead Patriarch directly appointed the candidate.


    In some families, several people are vying to go, almost fighting for this place.


    These open and secret struggles in the Tong family are still relatively mild, and some other families have even split their faces because of this.


    This kind of attitude in the world did not have much impact on Dahua''s immigrants.


    In the second week after the policy was promulgated, the first batch of overseas immigrants began to act.


    Their destination is the West Coast of North America, mainly San Francisco and Los Angeles. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 885 Immigration Strategy 2) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 886： Kitami

    The immigrants of large families are completely different from ordinary people.


    Ordinary immigrants, most of them are young and strong bachelors, who don''t even have a decent package on their bodies, and they are on Dahua official ships.


    The big families are always dragging their families, bringing their wives and concubines, as well as a large number of hired servants. A family often has hundreds of people.


    With the addition of a large number of weapons, tools and living supplies, basically a family occupies the position of a ship.


    There were 13 families in the first batch, with a total number of more than 3,000 people. This is just the beginning. In the future, the fleet of immigrants will grow larger and larger.


    Also accompanied by the UOB Navy and a Marine Corps.


    These troops are going to help these immigrants grab territory. It is inevitable that accidents will happen if these untrained people fight against thousands of indigenous people.


    It''s better to leave it to professionals in wars.


    The Chinese army will rush ahead, defeat the local indigenous tribes, defeat them, and then sell or lease the land they grabbed to these immigrants at a low price.


    In the port, people who saw off were crowded with the wharf, and there were many people who came to join in the fun.


    "I heard that these people are going to the Golden Mountain of America, which is thousands of miles away from us."


    "Thousands of miles, wouldn''t it be the horizon?"


    "It''s still far from the horizon. You can get there in two or three months. Moreover, I heard that there are countless gold and fields without owners, which can be occupied at will. Otherwise, how can these spoiled masters be willing to go so far? local."


    "Really? I want to immigrate to America as you say so."


    "Then go chant, anyway, the court now has support. As long as you register and apply, you can take the government''s free boat. There are also subsidies for food and tools."


    ........


    The people who joined in the excitement were talking about it, and some of them were immediately tempted to hear that there were gold mines and landless land.


    Not only did the former landlords want the local owners, but the former people also wanted the local owners.


    And now, there is an opportunity in front of them.


    Some people with determination and courage are ready to move to America.


    Immigration from large families alone is not enough, and single-class immigration is not good either.


    Later, the government issued a message saying that a gold mine had been discovered in San Francisco.


    This is used to attract low-level people, bachelors, and speculators.


    The attractiveness of gold mines far exceeds other policies promulgated by the imperial court.


    Where there are gold mines, there is no need for official encouragement, and those who are eager to make a fortune will flock to it.


    It didn''t take long for the first batch of immigrants to set off, and the second batch of people was ready and waiting for the ship.


    Among this group of people, there are still many people from large families, but more are the lower-level people, as well as some adventurous men.


    In addition to these normal immigration methods, there is another unknown method.


    Guided by the imperial court, the army quietly executed it.


    They went to North Korea, Fusang, and Annan, and forced some people to go to North America.


    It looks like a lot of trouble, but for national integration, there are still many benefits.


    Going to a strange place with a common enemy, these people will naturally rely on Dahua''s power to protect them, and they will unite with each other.


    When we are in distress together, the estrangement between nations will easily disappear.


    Another benefit, naturally, is that they have weakened the proportion of their population in North Korea, Fusang, Annan and other places.


    After a large number of these people have immigrated to the Americas, then some Han people will be arranged to immigrate to North Korea, Fusang, and Annan to increase the proportion of the Han population.


    This move seems to be tossing around, but it is of great help to the localization of Fusang.


    North America, San Francisco.


    Dahua immigrants who came here in the past encountered a dilemma, and that was a serious shortage of manpower.


    They only have more than 3,000 people, plus the more than 2,000 that came in the follow-up, and there are only more than 5,000 people in total.


    Among them are some old and weak women and children, some honest peasants, these people can''t go to the battlefield to fight the natives.


    There are fewer than two thousand people who can carry a gun on the battlefield.


    These two thousand people need to protect the old and weak women and children in the resident area, those who go to dig gold mines, and the land they plant to prevent the indigenous people from destroying and stealing.


    Even if they have the advantage of weapons, they can only protect themselves under the disadvantage of huge numbers of people, and there is no way to expand further.


    The indigenous population in North America is very large, probably more than 30 million.


    Although most of them are in the eastern plains, there are also many on the west coast.


    The lack of people made Dahua discover a gold mine and was unable to expand its mining scale.


    Not long ago, a French fleet also landed in San Francisco, and learned about the gold mine, and sent people to grab the gold mine.


    The two sides fought a fight, the French was undoubtedly defeated, and fled northwards all the way, really embarrassed.


    However, these immigrants of Dahua can only stop here, and there is no good way to take these French people. Because this mining area is too big, thousands of people thrown in this mining area, no one can be seen.


    After the French found that they couldn''t beat them, they started sneaking around, quietly looking for gold mines and mining in this mining area.


    Of course, their life is not easy. On the one hand, they have to worry about being discovered by the Chinese, and on the other hand, they have to worry about being discovered by the large local Indian tribes.


    Two months later, Dahua''s large-scale immigrants began to arrive in San Francisco and Los Angeles.


    Mainly San Francisco. After all, there is a large plain to the east of San Francisco, which is a good place to grow crops. Gold mines have been discovered in the northern region, and mining can be used to achieve huge wealth.


    On the dock, the Chinese people gave a warm welcome to the arriving immigrants.


    They prepared food and shelter.


    Of course they will welcome it. Anyway, there is too much land here, and they will not be able to occupy it all, so they are not afraid that more people will come to grab it.


    A little more of one''s own people can also strengthen one''s own power and grab more.


    If the land here is too small to be divided, they will definitely not be so enthusiastic, or they will refuse.


    People are actually very simple.


    Now they were just as if they had met their relatives, and both parties cheered each other and enjoyed themselves well.


    Those who have just arrived in the Americas also feel the warmth and feel that immigrants do not seem so unbearable.


    In their hometown, the relationship between them and their fellow villagers is not so harmonious. Fighting for land, water, and firewood is the daily life.


    After resting for a few days and recovering their bodies, they followed the Marine Corps and began to march eastward to occupy more places and build new villages and towns.


    They came here to expand their territory, and of course it is impossible to just stay in San Francisco. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 886 North America), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 887： North American expansion

    Johor Bahru, this is what the Chinese call for here, but it is actually the area around Oakland for later generations.


    The Chinese Army arrived here, and then the Marine Corps Battalion Commander Wood Zhang sent soldiers to **** a person who had mastered the local language to negotiate with the opposing tribe.


    Dahua¡¯s policy for the indigenous peoples of North America is to try their best to use them for their own purposes, that is, to make them become Dahuas.


    Slaughter is not good, but slaughter is wrong. These are all living people, labor.


    Although these natives are uncivilized barbarians, as long as they are willing to give in, Dahua can teach them to be civilized.


    This strategy is completely different from that of Western Europeans, so Dahua takes a different approach when grabbing land.


    Dahua hopes that it can be resolved peacefully, such as by buying or cheating.


    In short, if you don''t know how to use force, try not to use force as much as possible.


    Once force is used and a large-scale bloodshed occurs, the relationship between the two parties will drop to a freezing point.


    This is detrimental to the complete rule of these indigenous people in the future, and needs to be avoided as much as possible.


    Of course, if these indigenous people are stubborn and insist on opposing Dahua, Dahua does not mind learning the way of Western Europeans.


    Communicating with the chief is a very painful thing, because in the local aboriginal language, words are very scarce.


    For example, there is no economy in their language, no good quality and low price, no words such as national beauty and heavenly fragrance, and even such words as transaction purchases are not easy to translate.


    No way, the life of primitive tribes is too monotonous and doesn''t need too many vocabulary at all.


    They don''t need to trade with others, and naturally there is no way to give birth to the word trade.


    The translator Lou Yijun could only speak while interacting with various gestures.


    Human communication is an important reason to promote progress.


    After Lou Yijun communicated with the chief for a short time, the chief learned something.


    In the exchange, the chief did not become smarter, but gained insight.


    After some communication, Dahua sent a lot of hoes, iron pots and other production and daily necessities to the tribe.


    Later, the Chinese began to repair walls and build houses next to their tribe.


    The places in the wild that have not been reclaimed are divided up and reclaimed by the coming Chinese.


    In fact, Lou Yijun was not sure whether the chief fully understood what he meant.


    He meant that Dahua would use those things to exchange these lands with them.


    Anyway, the chief had a smile on his face, Lou Yijun thought it should be fine.


    Moreover, when they were busy and fierce, the people in the tribe also watched from a distance, and did not come to make trouble. It seemed that they didn''t care about the behavior of the Chinese army.


    Several Chinese people who were building houses wanted to show their superiority, so they took out a piece of meat and pointed to the wooden boards.


    The indigenous people onlookers understood, because several other large Chinese were also carrying wooden boards.


    They learned how those people carry it, and then the Chinese gave them a piece of fragrant meat, which caused these indigenous people to dance unknown dances, which was not good for joy.


    And those big Chinese can''t laugh when they see it.


    For the time being, the two sides get along very well.


    However, this kind of picture cannot last forever.


    When the food they planted matures in the future, these indigenous people may go to harvest it.


    After all, they used to eat what they could eat directly, without much conception of private property.


    At that time, the two sides will inevitably have a conflict.


    But in fact, don''t worry too much. As long as Dahua can teach these indigenous Chinese and enrich these indigenous words, they will be able to communicate normally in the future.


    It really doesn''t work. When there is a conflict, it is impossible for Dahua''s immigrants to suffer.


    After fixing this place, Lou Yijun took someone to the next place.


    This place alone cannot accommodate all immigrants.


    Wood Zhang still uses the old method and negotiates first.


    This time it was not as smooth as before. The chief of this tribe was very temperamental and impatient to communicate.


    He drove Lou Yijun away after a few words failed to express his meaning.


    In this process, both sides inevitably pushed.


    "****, these barbarians really don''t know how to promote them. Let''s treat them, teach them to plant, give them tools, and improve their lives. It''s just a brain disease..."


    Lou Yijun cursed, he was hit by an arrow during the push, and a piece of skin fell off and it hurt to death.


    "The battalion commander, since those people refuse to communicate, just conquer them. This will also have the effect of killing chickens and showing them to the monkeys. The last tribe that cooperated with us had a good life. This one does not cooperate with us. Was destroyed.


    When other tribes learn about the situation here, they should be able to make the right choice when facing us in the future. "


    A Chinese soldier said, and the others agreed.


    They are soldiers rather than immigrants, and they are more eager for war.


    "Prepare to attack, and be careful not to kill indiscriminately, as long as you defeat them."


    Wood Chapter reminded.


    Although the opponent is a barbarian, he cannot treat the opponent as an animal. The military rules that should be followed must still be followed.


    The Chinese army decided to attack, and the aborigines of this tribe rushed out with various primitive weapons. They were not afraid at all.


    This tribe is very large, with three to four thousand adult men able to fight.


    On the Huajun side, there is only one regular battalion, about 500 people. There is also a militia composed of immigrants, with more than 500 people.


    They didn''t bring field guns, they brought some portable mortars.


    However, this is enough.


    Facing the natives who were rushing over, the Chinese artillery fired the artillery without rush, consuming the enemy''s number first.


    They don''t have many mortars, so the damage to the natives is not particularly large, at least they did not scare the natives away, and the natives continued to rush under the leadership of the chief.


    Then, the machine gunner started firing, and the soldier raised his gun.


    The powerful firepower instantly caused those natives to fall down a large area, and the chief who rushed to the front was naturally not spared.


    But it doesn''t matter, his son is taking the rest of the people before continuing.


    Some of the others were taken down by the corpses around them.


    Fear of death is human nature, and they are no exception.


    The Chinese army fired another wave, and the chief¡¯s son was also shot dead. The remaining natives immediately fell apart, turned and fled frantically, and fled back to the tribe.


    Those militiamen in the Chinese Army who were extremely nervous at this time felt embarrassed.


    Bai was nervous, and this kind of unequal battle didn''t use them at all.


    The only thing they can do is to clean up the battlefield.


    A huge aboriginal tribe was easily conquered in this way.


    Those who survived have lost their backbone and are at the mercy of the Hua army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 887 North American Expansion) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 888： Businessman hijacking incident

    The battle in North America is just a small fight. The Chinese army''s actions in India are the real battle.


    After the plan to attack India was formulated, Dahua began to act.


    Dahua''s early plan was to take Bangladesh first. India is too large and too populous to eat in one bite. It takes a process and cannibalize step by step.


    Putting a sigh of relief to eat the opponent''s posture, the Mughal Empire must be desperate.


    But if you just want to occupy one Bengal, the Mughal Empire might be able to acquiesce in tears in order not to be destroyed by Dahua.


    First occupy a Bengal, then digest it, complete an effective rule of Bengal, and then march westward to continue to eat away.


    A Bangladesh is actually not small, hundreds of thousands of square kilometers.


    And because it is almost all plains, there are many rivers, abundant water sources, and fertile land, so the population here is also large.


    A Bangladesh alone is not so easy to digest.


    In order to win Bangladesh, the Chinese Army prepared the Third Fleet and a large number of armies.


    The two main divisions of the Chinese Army, the 301 division with Fusang soldiers as the main body, the 401 division with Annan soldiers as the main force, and other logistics personnel, have a total strength of 70,000.


    Of course, it is impossible for these troops to go directly to India in this way.


    Before the war, regardless of whether he was in charge, he had to say that he was in charge.


    In the case of unreasonable accountability, you have to find an excuse.


    For example, large Chinese merchants were lost in India, goods were robbed, and messengers were humiliated.


    Although wise people can see that this is an excuse at a glance, this kind of excuse to make themselves look reasonable is not necessary.


    To give an example of non-Qada, two people who have had conflicts and fights, and the one who feels that they are at a loss, can often be more aggressive.


    And the one who feels that he is unreasonable will tend to be somewhat restrained when he starts.


    Between countries, there are more or less such laws.


    In short, before going to war, you need to make yourself feel that you are on the right side, which can boost morale, and many other benefits.


    Dahua''s Intelligence Bureau is already in action. They arranged a merchant ship to deliberately show off their wealth in Kolkata, and at the same time exposed that they were not equipped with armed weapons.


    Such behavior is like a child walking in a busy city holding gold, it is difficult not to be targeted.


    Immediately after they went to sea, Indians turned into pirates and robbed the ship.


    They want to kill people, so no one knows they did it.


    As everyone knows, they have been trapped by Dahua.


    When they robbed, the merchants on the ship prepared in advance and all escaped.


    People have escaped, but a ship of silver coins and goods cannot be spared.


    Therefore, these pirates still robbed the goods, and then burned the ship.


    Fortunately, this is an old-style merchant ship. If it is a newly built iron-clad ship, they may not be able to destroy it if they want to destroy it.


    Having grabbed a lot of treasures, these people are in a pretty good mood.


    Two days later, a warship stationed by Dahua in Colombo brought these merchants to Kolkata and asked to enter the city to search for these pirates.


    The Governor of Calcutta, Amiru, naturally did not agree. What a joke, the Mughal Empire is a unified empire.


    Usually, Dahua merchants are allowed to bring some weapons ashore to do business. How can Dahua¡¯s troops be allowed to enter the city? This is of a completely different nature.


    Amiru said that he would definitely catch the murderer and give Dahua an explanation.


    Dahua showed his ¡®reasonable¡¯ side and gave Amiru three days.


    In the past three days, Amiru turned Calcutta upside down, and he really caught one of them.


    But the trouble is that the remaining people have already ran away. What''s more terrible is that the looted money has been divided, and the guy caught has contributed the money to the casino and brothel.


    Amiru was half-dead with anger. He felt that if the Chinese people were to calm their anger, I was afraid that all the remaining people would be caught and compensated.


    It is not difficult to catch people, and Amirudo is confident in spending some time.


    The difficulty is compensation. It is impossible to rely on the Mughal Empire''s court to fund such things, and it is impossible to expect Amiru to pay for his personal pockets.


    Amiru had a headache and sent someone to negotiate with the Chinese army, hoping to give more time, and implicitly expressed that the property might not be able to be recovered, so that the Chinese have a psychological preparation.


    "What? Haven''t caught it yet? You are perfunctory and don''t want to arrest people at all. It seems that we can only go into the city and search for them personally. Only in this way can we bring those people to justice."


    Dahua''s envoy Qiu Wenxi went wild on the spot, saying that Amiru didn''t take this matter to heart and deliberately didn''t do anything.


    "This......"


    The Indian messenger Yunus was dumbfounded.


    What they expect is that Dahua will care about finances. As for those criminals, is there a big difference between being caught and not caught?


    Unexpectedly, Dahua''s messenger didn''t mention property matters at all, so he had to catch those robbers.


    And, it''s straightforward.


    There was something wrong with Yunus, and Yunus smelled an unusual smell.


    If the robbery hadn''t really happened, he would have suspected that the Hua Jun deliberately found fault.


    "This is definitely not going to work, Master Qiu will give us some more time, and we will definitely catch people."


    Yunus said.


    It is definitely not possible to let the Chinese army enter the city. This has not been discussed, it is related to the face of the Mughal Empire.


    Even if you don''t want face and are searched by a group of soldiers, the city will be turned upside down.


    Soldiers in the old days have a bad reputation. Not only did Ming Dynasty have soldiers and bandits, but other countries and regions also had bandits.


    "I think you are deliberately obstructing and trying to shield some of these robbers. This is something that Dahua cannot bear, and I will treat it as a provocation to Dahua. If you disagree, then we can only force it. Up."


    Qiu Wenxi said.


    "You are unreasonable, you are the provocation, you have to take full responsibility."


    Yunus airway.


    It''s too deceiving. This is the territory of the Mughal Empire. A Dahua warship and hundreds of navies dare to clamor, and no one can bear it.


    Although this warship looks very mighty and domineering, it is always one ship, so why is it so arrogant.


    "In that case, please go back."


    Qiu Wenxi said.


    "you......"


    Yunus was half-dead with anger. The Chinese had no negotiating attitude at all. He was obviously trying to find fault on purpose.


    In desperation, Yunus could only return to the city quickly, report to Governor Amiru, and prepare Amiru.


    "What, the Chinese are going to call?"


    Amiru was also shivering with anger, which was simply too shameful for him.


    "Order to get the army ready. I want to see them. There are only a few hundred people, and most of them can''t get to the shore. What can I do with us." I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI read the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 888 Merchant Hijacking Incident), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 889： stainless steel

    Amiru guessed right, the hundreds of Dahua people, naturally, can''t do anything to them.


    A team of hundreds fired hundreds of guns outside the city of Kolkata, and after a few shots with the Indian defenders, they retreated, and even the warships evacuated directly from the port.


    Although the navy of the Mughal Empire is vulnerable, ants often kill elephants.


    Even if those people were rowing fishing boats, they could encircle and capture Dahua''s cruiser from all directions.


    Although the Chinese army can cause great damage to the opponent, there is no need to take personal risks.


    The effect of creating the conflict has been achieved. They withdrew to Colombo, and then passed the news to the country, waiting for the arrival of the army.


    When the news reached the country, the Dahua people were very angry.


    The little Mughal dared to call himself an empire, and he did not put Dahua in his eyes. He even dared to rob Dahua''s merchants and shoot at the Dahua army.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable?


    With the guidance of public opinion and the advocacy of experts, the people almost all agreed with the attack on the Mughal.


    The most ferocious people were from Fusang and Annan.


    On the contrary, they are the people who most hope for the expansion of Dahua, because after conquering the Mughal Empire, they will no longer be the lowest level people in the future. At that time, they can also go to India to do their best.


    That kind of feeling is comfortable to think about.


    With the support of the people, the imperial court also complied with public opinion and stated that it would immediately send a large army to India, and must defeat it to ensure the safety of every overseas citizen.


    These beautiful words naturally won praise from the people again.


    At the marching ceremony of the army, countless people came to see off. The scene was so touching and touching.


    In the six years of Yongxing, Dahua has not only made major achievements in the military, but also won steadily. In the domestic development, it has also achieved impressive results.


    In May, Dahua manufactured the first piece of stainless steel.


    To be precise, it is chrome stainless steel.


    Stainless steel is a general term for steel that is resistant to air, steam, acid and alkali, and resistant to other corrosive media. There are actually as many as hundreds of varieties.


    The more common one is chromium stainless steel, which is steel containing a large amount of chromium.


    Of course, chromium stainless steel is divided into several types according to the chromium content.


    The chromium content is different, the characteristics of steel are different, and the scope of application is naturally different.


    The first piece of stainless steel manufactured by Dahua is an austenitic stainless steel containing more than 18% chromium and a few other elements.


    This kind of stainless steel has good plasticity, toughness, and is suitable for welding. It is a steel especially needed by the shipbuilding industry.


    Although the previous shipbuilding industry has also adopted welding technology, after welding, the interface is prone to a series of problems such as bubbles and rust.


    It can barely be used, but the maintenance cost is high.


    With this kind of stainless steel, the future costs and maintenance costs can be greatly reduced.


    Dahua has more and more machines, and more and more places are used, the problem of machine rust has also been exposed, which has become a great trouble.


    Although some people are trying to solve the problem, the progress is slow.


    Finally, Fu Xun, the general manager of the iron and steel plant, reported to Wu Changqing brazenly, hoping that Wu Changqing could get some staff from the Ministry of Science and Technology to form a special research team to overcome this problem.


    Dahua''s major scientific and technological progress has always been made by the science and technology team.


    So Fu Xun also wanted to seek help in this regard.


    The emperor knows everything every day, and it''s a rash thing to bother the emperor with such trivial matters.


    However, the trivial matters among other officials may not be necessary in Wu Changqing''s eyes.


    After he learned about the demand for various special performance steels in the market, he immediately arranged for someone to study stainless steel.


    This time he spent a lot of money, spent a lot of resource points, exchanged all the special steel, each of which was exchanged for one hundred jin, all for research.


    At the same time, the manufacturing principles, processes, and components of each special steel are also exchanged with technology points.


    The value of these things is invaluable at present.


    Purely relying on the self-propelled evolution of society, the stainless steel industry wants to develop to maturity, not a century is a delusion.


    And Wu Changqing is equivalent to taking out the results of more than a hundred years in one breath.


    As long as these people concentrate on research in the future, it is estimated that they will be able to fully understand it in two or three years.


    After all, there are formulas, processes, and templates. They don''t need to be studied in depth, just follow the process to make them.


    As long as these stainless steels can be made, the inner principle is not particularly important.


    Just like the previous gunpowder guns, they didn''t know that the bullet was shot out because the gunpowder burned violently to produce high temperature and high pressure, and they didn''t know the internal energy was transformed into mechanical energy.


    But it doesn''t matter, this does not affect the large-scale use of the gun.


    Although this is a bit of a feeling of knowing but not knowing why, it does not have a big impact on development, and the theory can be researched later.


    The same is true for those who study stainless steel now. They don''t know why steels with different compositions exhibit different characteristics.


    But it doesn''t matter, just use it in different places according to different characteristics.


    Steam corrosion resistant, used to make steam engine parts.


    High temperature and high pressure resistant, used as boilers.


    Acid and alkali resistant, used to make tableware and chemical machinery.


    High-strength ones can be used to make steam turbine blades, engines, etc.


    In addition to these samples and technical drawings, Wu Changqing also exchanged a large amount of rare metals.


    Chromium, lithium, radium, gallium, rare earth, actinide metals, lanthanide metals...


    For metals that are very rare, and I don¡¯t know where to mine for the time being, or metals that are extremely difficult to mine, Wu Changqing will exchange them.


    A lot of it for research and industrial use.


    This is actually a bit wasteful, after all, as long as people are sent to increase exploration efforts, these minerals can still be found on the earth.


    However, this will take time.


    On the one hand, Wu Changqing sent people to explore, and on the other hand, he directly exchanged part of it to meet the current industrial demand, so as not to delay the development of the industry.


    After all, to make those stainless steels, technology is not enough, and raw materials are needed.


    Wu Changqing did this, mainly because of the recent rapid increase in the area of ??the territory and the surge in resource points.


    This time, Wu Changqing consumed a total of more than 20 million resource points and more than 5 million technology points.


    The resource consumption this time is directly more than the sum of the previous consumption.


    Of course, the resources exchanged this time are enough for the steel industry to spend three or four years.


    Three or four years later, these rare metal mines should also be found, and the demand can be solved through mining and a perfect transition can be achieved. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 889 Stainless), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 890： copper

    After Wu Changqing consumed this wave, he took a look at the system data.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    The current territorial area is 12.4 million square kilometers, the total resource points are 372 million, and the remaining 328.5 million.


    The current area has a population of 220.4 million, a total of 220.4 million technology points, and the remaining 156.32 million.


    It seems that there are still a lot of resource points and technology points, but the more you get to the back, the less you spend.


    Like this time just for the needs of the steel industry, he spent 20 million resource points and 5 million technology points.


    This kind of consumption will disappear after ten or twenty times.


    The system also prompts that it will be updated in the future. According to Wu Changqing''s experience in playing games, the update is to stimulate the consumption of players, and it will definitely bring out some new and expensive things.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing couldn''t use up all these resource points and technology points, and had to leave some as a precaution.


    In case there are materials that can achieve superconductivity at room temperature after the update, or nuclear fusion materials and technologies that can be controlled, or there is a magic drug that can keep men in their seventies, there is no resource to buy Don''t you want to cry to death?


    No matter how good Dahua develops, it is not as good as not to fail, or because his personal longevity is important, he is not a true saint.


    The land area on the earth is limited, and Wu Changqing is not sure whether he will go to the moon to plant a flag and declare that the moon is the territory of Dahua whether the system will recognize it.


    Until now, the entire world is under Wu Changqing''s control.


    The only thing that cannot be controlled and is still full of mystery is this broken system.


    Faced with this unknown gadget, Wu Changqing was very cautious, did not overuse it, and did not completely rely on it.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or not, and he didn''t know until he got it.


    The emergence of stainless steel is an evolution of the steel industry.


    It used to solve the problem from scratch, but now it solves the problem from existence to good.


    With all kinds of stainless steel, the performance of the machine can be greatly improved.


    At the same time, some machines that could not be made before can also be made now.


    For example, the high-speed engine, the engine made of ordinary steel in the past, can''t be too fast, and the parts will be damaged quickly if it is too fast.


    Machines that cannot be transported continuously have no practical value even if they are built.


    With the use of special stainless steel, the service life of the components can be greatly improved, and the engine can be turned faster.


    The improvement of engine performance has a huge boost to the entire industry.


    This is still a prerequisite for building an airplane, and the speed is not fast enough to get to the sky at all.


    Today, as long as the engine continues to be improved, it is theoretically possible to manufacture aircraft.


    Both hot air balloons and hydrogen balloons have great shortcomings, that is, they are used for miraculous effects in the military, but they are not very useful at other times.


    With Wu Changqing''s reminder, some people are already studying the issue of flying into the sky.


    With special steel, projects that could not be done before can now be put on the agenda, such as the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge.


    This is an important project for connecting the North-South Railway, and it has been mentioned many times.


    It''s just that people from the Ministry of Science and Technology said that the current strength and toughness of steel are simply not enough. Either the bridge piers are built very low and densely built so that they are very close together, otherwise the steel will collapse due to insufficient strength and toughness.


    The bridge piers are built too low, and the spacing is too small, which will affect the passage of ships, which is not cost-effective.


    Therefore, this project has been dragged down.


    But now, as long as high-strength low-alloy steel is used, the span of the bridge can be increased and ships under 5,000 tons can pass through.


    Although there are still many difficulties, in theory, they have the ability to build a bridge across the Yangtze River in Nanjing.


    Connecting the north-south railways and highways will greatly save the cost of north-south transportation.


    The current north-south transportation is obstructed by the Yangtze River, and it has to be transferred several times in the middle, which is very troublesome.


    After the coal from the north is transported to the north bank of Nanjing by train, it must be transported to the south bank by ship.


    One loading and one unloading is time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    This is not the only situation in Nanjing. Wuhan, Zhenjiang, Wuhu, and all cities on the edge of the Yangtze River have the need to build bridges across the river.


    This is also true of other places with large rivers.


    Dahua¡¯s infrastructure project has just begun.


    Steel is the most used metal by Dahua, followed by copper and aluminum.


    Silver is the best conductive metal, but silver is a high-value currency. Dahua still has no way of luxury to use silver to make wires.


    If you really do this, there will be countless people going to cut the wires and sell them at night.


    Those wires running in the wilderness must not be spared.


    When the income is high to a certain extent, it is difficult for the law to maintain its deterrent effect.


    Therefore, Dahua''s current cables are all copper, and the crime of stealing wires is very serious. Started at least ten years, causing heavy losses and direct death penalty.


    Only in this way can the thieves give up the idea of ??stealing.


    In addition to making cables, copper is also widely used in other areas. After the flintlock rifle was eliminated, Dahua now makes bullets and some shells are all made of copper.


    Door valves, molds, sliding bearings and other machine parts also need copper.


    In fact, there is a shortage of copper in the Central Plains. Nowadays, the use of copper is wider and wider, and the demand is increasing, and there is a situation in which demand exceeds supply.


    To this end, Wu Changqing also issued a government decree that no more copper coins will be collected when taxes are collected, only silver coins and paper money will be collected.


    This is done so that paper money can completely replace copper money so that the copper can be used in industry and other areas.


    It is too wasteful to be used as currency for circulation, and it is unnecessary.


    Moreover, it is inconvenient. Nowadays, prices have risen so drastically that a penny has become worthless.


    It''s a bit tired to buy things with all copper coins.


    In order to avoid causing too much turmoil, Wu Changqing did not prohibit the circulation of copper coins, nor did he force the people to convert copper coins into banknotes.


    In that case, it is easy to cause panic and hoarding.


    Moreover, paper money has not yet become popular in remote areas, and the main currency is still copper.


    I want paper money to completely replace copper coins at one time. The steps are too big and it is easy to pull eggs.


    Anyway, Dahua is not particularly short of copper in the industry for the time being, but it may be short in the future.


    Therefore, there is no need to rush for a while, you can slowly replace copper coins with banknotes.


    As long as the people find that the use of banknotes has not affected their lives, they will no longer reject the use of banknotes.


    The credibility of the Dahua court is much better than that of the previous court, and the people trust the court more. Therefore, the implementation of banknotes is very smooth. It only takes a little more time. In the future, not to mention copper coins, even silver coins will be replaced by banknotes. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 890 Copper) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 891： Heavy Industry 1

    Aluminum is the third most abundant element in the earth''s crust, after oxygen and silicon.


    Moreover, the physical and chemical properties of aluminum are very good, suitable for a variety of purposes.


    Wu Changqing knew the importance of aluminum in the future industry and life, so he got out the technology of refining aluminum early.


    The chemical properties of aluminum are very active, so the reduction is more difficult and the extraction time is relatively late.


    Napoleon¡¯s favorite set of tableware was aluminum, but silver tableware was not welcomed by him, because it was much more difficult to make aluminum than silver at that time.


    Things are vaguely expensive, and aluminum has been more valuable than silver for a long time.


    However, with the improvement of refining technology, its price has continued to plummet.


    Nowadays, in Dahua, aluminum doesn''t have that kind of bright moment.


    After the construction of the Maanshan Aluminum Plant and the large-scale production of aluminum products, the price of aluminum is much lower than that of silver.


    Subsequently, aluminum was used in many fields.


    In terms of life, a pot made of aluminum for steaming rice is much better than an iron pot, because aluminum has much better thermal conductivity than iron, and aluminum easily forms a layer of oxide on the surface, which will not rust.


    In terms of appearance alone, aluminum products are much better than iron products, smooth and silvery in color.


    Aluminum pots, kettles, and even pots and pans.


    The wealthy can also use aluminum alloy to decorate houses, stair railings, balcony guardrails, and anti-theft windows.


    These aluminum alloys are lighter than iron products, and will not rust. They are perfect metal decorations.


    These are all embellishments for daily life. With it, it just makes life more colorful. No, everyone''s life is also taken care of.


    In industry, aluminum products are an indispensable treasure.


    Because aluminum alloy is light, it is very useful in cars, trains, and ships.


    There are two ways for these vehicles to increase their speed, one is to improve engine performance, and the other is to reduce their own importance.


    The demand for aluminum in automobiles and ships is not so strong.


    When it comes to building airplanes in the future, aluminum alloy is truly indispensable.


    With the deeper and deeper understanding of metals and the use of various metals and alloys, Dahua''s industry has also entered an era of heavy industry.


    It used to be the explosion of light industries such as textiles, papermaking, and ceramics, which belonged to heavy industries, namely steelmaking and machine tools.


    Mainly light industry, supplemented by heavy industry.


    Now, Dahua¡¯s light industry is still prosperous. After all, the world is Dahua¡¯s dumping market, which is far from saturated.


    However, the imperial court has begun to devote major energy and resources to heavy industry, giving priority to the development of heavy industry. This is the foundation of national power.


    There are many other medium-sized steel plants. There is almost one steel plant in every big city with resources and convenient transportation.


    However, there are no small steel plants, and the Dahua court does not provide technical support to small plants.


    On the one hand, it is low revenue, on the other hand, it is to prevent technology leakage.


    The annual output of these medium-sized steel plants ranged from 10,000 tons to 100,000 tons. At the end of the seventh year of Yongxing, the country¡¯s steel output had reached 5.3 million tons, which was equivalent to the original time and space. In 1880, the global steel output sum.


    It''s exaggerated, but it''s a fact.


    Dahua''s steel industry does not lack resources, manpower, market, and technology.


    This is simply the most perfect industrial chain. It is difficult to develop quickly or not. Let a pig be the director of the plant, and the plant can be profitable.


    Surpass Dahua and catch up with Dahua?


    The emperors of other countries are expected to kneel down and cry bitterly: "The concubines can''t do it."


    At present, the steel output of other countries is not clear, but it can be inferred based on sporadic intelligence.


    The United Kingdom may have 50,000 tons, which is about 1750, which is nearly a hundred years faster than in the original history. This achievement is worthy of pride, provided that you do not compare with Dahua, otherwise the sense of accomplishment is extremely low.


    Spain may have about 20,000 tons, France, about 30,000 tons, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire about 10,000 tons. The Ottoman Empire has not yet begun to change. It is estimated that the annual output is only 1,000 tons.


    Other countries are also incompetent, not worth mentioning.


    The output of all other countries combined is not as good as Dahua''s fraction.


    Today, the envoys of various countries in Dahua are afraid to send Dahua''s development data back to the country, fearing that the emperor of his country will be desperate, and the people of his country will directly kneel down and call Dad.


    When a country is strong enough to a certain extent, it is indeed enough to let people from other countries willingly join in as inferior people.


    The difference in the steel industry between various countries and Dahua is only the difference in quantity. In other respects, the difference in quality is even greater.


    For example, Dahua now has Jinling Machine Tool Factory, Songjiang Machine Tool Factory, Wuhan Standard Machine Tool, Foshan Longchang Machine Tool, and four large machine tool factories.


    These standard machine tools are the envy of other countries.


    In other countries, there is no large-scale machine tool factory, and the technical content is too high to play.


    Not to mention the large ones, there are not many small machine tool factories.


    The machine tool is the mother machine of the industry. Without machine tools, there is no way to manufacture high-precision machine parts in batches, and other industries cannot develop.


    Without machine tool technology, no matter how much steel is refined, it can only be used to make low-grade goods such as swords, but not high-end goods such as engines.


    There are few factories in foreign countries that make machines, but in Dahua, there are several such factories.


    Maanshan General Manufacturing Bureau, Wuhu Machinery Factory, Guangzhou Parts General Factory, Jiangning Machinery Factory, Jinling Machinery Manufacturing General Factory.


    These are relatively well-known machine manufacturing plants, which have contracted Dahua''s various machine manufacturing tasks.


    These large factories are only building high-tech machines, and some low-tech machine parts are contracted by various private small factories.


    In Nanjing''s industrial zone, the entire park is full of such factories, and there are thousands of types of machine parts manufactured, which is dazzling.


    When there is demand, human creativity will become infinite.


    These various parts did not have Wu Changqing''s participation, but the wise laborers still got them out. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 891 Heavy Industry 1) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 892： Heavy Industry 2

    Steel mills, machine tool factories, and machine factories, these three types of factories served as the basis for the prosperity of Dahua Industry.


    Relying on these factories, other industries can flourish.


    Take shipyards, for example, Dahua now has dozens of shipyards, of which there are five shipyards equipped with pure iron armor.


    They are Nanjing Xunhang Shipyard, Shanghai SF Shipyard, Shanghai Tongda Shipyard, Guangzhou Dingsheng Shipyard, and Hong Kong Deepwater Bay Shipyard.


    Coupled with other small shipyards, the total annual displacement of Dahua''s shipbuilding can reach 200,000 tons, including 50,000 tons for warships and 150,000 tons for civilian use.


    It''s almost the same, which is equal to twice the sum of other countries.


    At first glance, it seems that the gap is much smaller than that of steel production.


    But in fact, this is not the case at all. Most ships in other countries are still wooden ships, and less than one percent of wooden ships are powered by steam engines.


    As for the ironclad ships, it is still zero.


    Until the power problem is solved, it makes no sense to build iron armor.


    As for Dahua''s warships, wooden ships have been eliminated and all armored.


    Commercial transport ships are gradually phasing out wooden ships.


    Therefore, the total tonnage of ships of other countries seems to be a lot, but the transportation capacity is actually very poor. As for warships, not to mention, Dahua''s warships do not carry artillery shells, and they can sink the opponent''s warships just by collision.


    The gap in ships is far less than the gap in road vehicles.


    There are about 500 locomotives in Dahua, and zero in other countries.


    Dahua has about 3,000 cars, and zero in other countries.


    Dahua has about 15,000 trucks, but it is still zero in other countries.


    This is still just a gap of seven years in Yongxing, and this gap will soar very quickly.


    Because Dahua has already built several new auto factories, by next year, auto production will be doubled several times.


    The car used to ride is actually very general to the development of Dahua.


    It is those heavy trucks that can really play a big role. These heavy trucks greatly facilitate the transportation of goods on land.


    Although the transportation capacity of ships is strong, there are too many restrictions. They must be at sea, and large rivers are needed inland.


    And the train must have a railway, which is also a big restriction.


    There are only a few places with rivers, and there are also a few places suitable for railway construction. Most transportation on land still has to rely on cars.


    These trucks are currently mainly used in mining areas.


    The development of industry is inseparable from energy and resources.


    Coal mines, iron ore, copper ore, petroleum, etc.


    A lot of large-scale machinery, such as conveyor belts, have been used in these mines.


    When there is no conveyor belt, miners can only mine some open-pit mines, and there is no way to bury them underground.


    Relying on manpower to move underground ore to the ground, the value obtained may not be worth the wages of workers.


    With the conveyor belt, the workers in the underground mine can transport the ore up by the machine as long as they load the ore into the wagon or the conveyor belt, which greatly saves manpower and improves efficiency.


    Open-pit mines are always in the minority, and underground mines are the big ones.


    With the emergence of various deep-well mining machines, Dahua''s mining volume of various ore will enter a period of soaring.


    The truck also allows these ore to be transported more conveniently and quickly.


    Today, Dahua has hundreds of mines, dozens of which are large.


    Huainan Open-pit Coal, Haitian Open-pit Coal Mine, Shanxi Datong Coal Mine, Maanshan Iron Mine, Ji''an Tungsten Mine, Huadong Oilfield, Fusang Island Gen Silver Mine...


    At the end of the seventh year of Yongxing, Dahua is planning its development plan for next year.


    Some major projects have also been put on the agenda, such as hydropower stations.


    At present, Dahua''s electricity has been widely used, and the demand for electricity from major factories is increasing.


    Thermal power alone can no longer meet the growing demand.


    In comparison, using coal to generate electricity requires the process of transporting coal, which is troublesome and costly, and it is not cost-effective.


    Therefore, Dahua now sets its sights on the hydropower station.


    However, not all hydropower stations can be built everywhere. The drop is too small, and the areas with gentle water flow are naturally useless.


    The Three Gorges area is suitable for the construction of hydropower stations, but how to transmit electricity to the eastern region is a huge problem. Dahua''s temporary technological level cannot solve this problem.


    Even Wu Changqing can''t come up with this set of techniques, and he still needs to cultivate relevant talents.


    This needs to be done step by step, first solve the distance of a hundred miles, accumulate technology and experience, and then solve a thousand miles.


    Large hydropower stations cannot be built, but some small hydropower stations can be built. On the one hand, they can provide a small amount of power supply, and on the other hand, they can accumulate experience and cultivate talents.


    In the plan for the end of the year, oil fields are the top priority.


    With the rapid development of automobiles, the demand for oil will increase.


    Dahua has already discovered the oil field outside the pass, which is the Daqing oil field in later generations.


    The railway from Beijing to Shengjing is also about to be completed, traffic problems have been greatly improved, and the conditions for exploitation of the Daqing oil field are ripe.


    Daqing Oilfield is a key engineering project of Dahua with huge investment.


    The discovery of Daqing Oilfield can also drive the development of Guanwai.


    A large number of workers are needed on the oil fields, and these workers will not have low wages and strong spending power.


    People nearby can make a lot of money just by providing them with food.


    It is very common in Dahua that a mine drives the economy of a place.


    In addition to these, Dahua has many heavy industry companies.


    For example, the Tong''s Cement Factory, which has moved to Dangtu, has annual output more than ten times that of previous years.


    At the same time, Tong''s Cement Plant has built more than a dozen branch plants across the country.


    Even so, its output still cannot meet the needs of the market.


    In this year, Wu Changqing has announced the cement production technology, no longer let the Tong family monopolize, allow other capital to enter, increase cement production.


    This is naturally not a good thing for the Tong family.


    However, Tong Youwei is very knowledgeable and actively cooperates with Wu Changqing.


    Over the years, he has earned enough.


    At present, money is no longer important to him, the most important thing is the relationship with Wu Changqing.


    As long as we maintain a good relationship with Wu Changqing, everything is easy to say.


    Wu Changqing just doesn''t allow him to monopolize, but he is still a big brother in the cement industry, and his annual profits are still considerable.


    In addition, he has now entered the auto industry and earns only more money each year than before.


    Cement, fertilizer, rubber, plastics, these large enterprises are also heavy industries.


    The vigorous development of these heavy industries together promoted Dahua''s transformation.


    Nowadays, Dahua really changes a little day by day, and a big change every year.


    Most of Dahua''s people have experienced the Ming Dynasty. Now when they look at Dahua, they sometimes think this is a dream. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 892 Heavy Industry 2) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 893： Industrial Power vs. Agricultural Power

    In November, the UOB Indian Army arrived in Kolkata and started a contest with India.


    This is a battle between industrial powers and agricultural countries, and it will definitely be recorded in the annals of history in the future, in order to let Dahua students understand the importance of industry.


    This will be recorded in history books.


    On November 1, the Majestic battleship formation launched an artillery attack on Calcutta.


    The transport ships that transport the army and supplies are just a few miles behind the warships. This is a taboo for soldiers, because transport forces have always been equated with weak defenses.


    Transport troops should always stay away from the battlefield, especially the navy.


    The Mughal Imperial Navy seized this opportunity. They bypassed the frontal Majestic Navy, came to the Majestic transport ship and launched an attack.


    However, all conspiracy and tactics are futile in the face of absolute strength.


    Dahua has completed industrialization, and the Mughal is still an agricultural country.


    Dahua¡¯s transport ships are all iron-clad ships powered by steam engines, and Mughal warships are still wooden ships relying on sails.


    The Mughal Navy¡¯s battleship Delhi launched an artillery bombardment. After hundreds of shells were fired, only one shell hit the Majestic Transport Ship Tsukiyo, causing minor injuries to one person.


    Seeing that the shelling effect was not good, the Mughal Navy chose to approach and tried to take up the battle.


    When they approached, the two 20-caliber close-to-air guns on the transport ship fired, causing serious damage to the hull of the Delhi, and water flooding occurred.


    The other warships were all hit by the Chinese Army¡¯s close defense weapons.


    After breaking through the fire blockade, the army on the Chinese transport ship immediately opened fire, causing great damage to the nearby Mughal Navy.


    Subsequently, the Mughal Navy fled in embarrassment, and was later sunk by the Chinese warships rushed to sink five ships and captured seven ships.


    Sneak attack on logistics has been an extremely important tactic since ancient times.


    Once successful, great benefits can be obtained.


    However, any tactics need to be combined with the actual situation.


    In this comical naval battle, the Mughal Empire¡¯s navy simply ignored the actual situation and used tactics mechanically.


    They managed to get around the logistics unit of the Chinese Army, but what about it, they couldn''t even beat the logistics unit of Dahua.


    Who attacked who, this is open to question.


    The Indian navy that escaped successfully landed one after another. They never wanted to go to sea anymore, and they did not want to fight with the Chinese army.


    Even the warships that transport logistics are so powerful, one can imagine how terrifying those battleships equipped with large-caliber main battle guns would be.


    They didn''t feel safe when they got on the land. The roar of shelling in the distance was like a sledgehammer hitting their chests.


    "Let''s flee to Delhi, the farther we are from the Chinese, the safer we are."


    The group of deserters finally decided not to return to Kolkata and chose to escape separately.


    Some went to Delhi, some went home quietly, and some went to other places. Only a few people chose to return to Kolkata.


    On the other side, the Chinese artillery shelled for two hours and destroyed the defensive fortifications on the shore in Calcutta, and then the Marines took the lead to land and eliminate hidden dangers.


    The process went smoothly. The Indians were all shrunk into the city by the bombing, and they dared not come out again. Those who have money and a way out are all fleeing from the North City Gate.


    Those who have no way out can only stay in the city and resign themselves to their fate.


    If they leave this familiar place rashly, they may not even have food to go to other places.


    There are not many jobs in the Mughal Empire, and it is not easy to find a job where you can get enough food.


    After the Marines cleared up the threat, the army on the transport ship began to land.


    This process is actually not easy. They can''t go ashore without people. They have to move all the artillery, other living materials, weapons and equipment to the shore.


    It took them two days just to land.


    There were only two divisions that arrived in Kolkata first, one was the main division of Dahua, and the other was the 301 division composed of Fusang people. There will be two more divisions in the follow-up, who have to take a batch of ships to come.


    After the army landed, it did not camp, but went directly to the city of Calcutta.


    Said it is a city, that is an exaggeration.


    In fact, Kolkata has only one wall two to three meters high.


    Moreover, this wall is very small, with a circumference of seven or eight kilometers, which is similar to a small county in Dahua.


    There are not many houses inside the fence, but there are quite a few houses outside the fence.


    It has a large population and is the fourth largest city in India.


    Calcutta alone cannot accommodate so many people. Therefore, there are a large number of residential houses and huts outside the fence.


    The city of Majestic is surrounded by walls, while the walls in Calcutta are surrounded by walls, which are very distinctive.


    In other words, this wall has actually lost the value and meaning of defense.


    "This is the fourth largest city in India?"


    A Chinese soldier couldn''t help but spit out, if India''s cities are like this, then you can still slap you, basically you can push all the way.


    "There are some tall cities in other places, and this is a relatively backward area."


    An officer said uncertainly.


    He guessed it was right. The Mughal Empire and Dahua are very different. Most of the population here is located in the countryside, while the population in the city is very small.


    Moreover, the Mughal Empire did not pay much attention to the construction of cities.


    "Order the offensive, so that the Fusang soldiers are honest, and are not allowed to slaughter civilians and prisoners at will."


    Teacher Chen Biju said.


    The military discipline of Chinese soldiers is strict, but those from Fusang are much worse.


    Of course, this is mainly because the Chinese army did not intend to train those people. Anyway, these people are used to fill up the numbers and do what they can.


    People in the War Department don''t want to train those people too hard.


    Although they are all big Chinese now, there are differences among big Chinese.


    After the order was given, the people of Division 301 rushed over with excitement.


    In the past, their North China Army was beaten up badly, and for a time had fear of fighting.


    And now, it''s finally their turn to bully others, this feeling is pretty good.


    From the cowards who only dared to hide in the trenches and tremble before, they suddenly became fierce wolves, screaming and rushing towards Calcutta.


    The governor of Kolkata ran away when the Chinese army shelled, leaving some troops in the city without a leader.


    Facing the attack of the Chinese army, many troops also began to flee, only a small number of troops and soldiers resisted spontaneously.


    Unfortunately, their resistance is weak.


    Before the main force of the Chinese Army had started, the 301st division attacked the city, and then began the work of clearance and suppression.


    Compared with the siege of the city, the work of cleaning up and suppressing the city is more difficult. After all, the language is not clear, and the locals cannot understand what they say, which is very difficult. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 893 Industrial Power vs. Agricultural Country). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 894： big occasion

    If someone says that people living in India are generally more docile and lack the spirit of resistance, Indians will definitely be unhappy, and then dance to retort.


    However, people living in this place are indeed more docile than people in other places.


    This is caused by many factors, including culture, tradition, and geographical location.


    Among them, geographic location should be considered the most important factor.


    Looking at the world, the general situation is that people in places with harsher geographical conditions are more fierce, such as nomads, such as poor mountains and rivers, and places where disasters are frequent and difficult to survive.


    In these places, people who are not fierce lose the opportunity to pass on their genes because they can''t grab enough food and mating rights.


    Those who are more fierce have passed on the aggressive genes, and the offspring will become more fierce.


    The Ganges Plain in India is too good for the environment.


    Between each other, even if you don''t need to fight each other very hard, you can still eat and live.


    There are also some places in Africa where local people don¡¯t even know how to farm because it¡¯s not necessary.


    The trees are full of fruits, so if you are hungry, pick some wild fruits.


    That kind of environment is too easy to feed people, making it unnecessary for those people to study how to plant it, and naturally it is difficult to give birth to civilization.


    At the same time, because it is easy to find food, the people there are not so fierce, and their muscles are all in vain.


    Faced with gunfire, it was excusable, but when they arrived in the American plantations, they had countless opportunities to kill the slave owners, but there was no decent uprising.


    In exchange, it is the Chinese nation, which has long since risen.


    Geographical environment can indeed affect a person''s personality.


    In a barren place, there is a duel for a bite of food.


    And in the Ganges Plain, if someone grabbed a bite of food, then go to the field and plant two more bites. What a big deal, you can¡¯t go to work hard.


    Over time, people living in such a place will develop a cultural tradition that is not combative. If they are bullied by others, they will end up being honest and obedient.


    Where other places are independent, it is all done with life, with countless lives and blood in exchange.


    Only here, it was hard to engage in a resistance movement, and the pictures were so ridiculous.


    The so-called non-violent non-resistance movement means that we do not agree with you to rule us here. If you refuse to go, we will take your things.


    We don''t use violence, you use violence and we don''t fight back. If you have the ability, you will kill us.


    In this way, the independence is really completed here.


    Sometimes history is really funny, more absurd than reality.


    In short, people living in this place are relatively more docile than people in other places.


    Facing the brutal treatment of the Fusang people, the city rarely resisted, so that the soldiers who wanted to make excuses to kill and rob were helpless.


    One foot down, one slap in the past, the other party just doesn''t fight back.


    The process of controlling Kolkata is very smooth, and the low-level people living here actually have no concept of a country.


    There is no difference between being ruled by the Mughal aristocracy and being ruled by the great Chinese.


    As long as the Majestic Army does not kill them, how should they live their lives?


    "These people are really rubbish, and pigs are worse."


    Several soldiers from Changzhou Province commented on the locals. At this moment, he had forgotten that they Fusang had also been conquered.


    "I think we can secretly go to the homes of the people at night and use the name of the search to overpower the flower girls. Forgive them for not daring to resist and complain."


    "Not bad, good idea."


    ......


    Kolkata was captured, and then the Chinese army began to march eastward. They wanted to occupy the entire Bengal area and complete their rule here.


    At least, the power to collect taxes must be mastered, otherwise it would be meaningless to occupy this place.


    In addition to collecting taxes, Dahua also plans to build water conservancy projects in this area, promote Wu Dao, and turn it into Dahua¡¯s granary.


    Food is never too much.


    Such a good place is really a pity in the hands of the local indigenous people, who do not have any planting skills.


    At the same time, the Mughal Empire also received news of the Dahua attacking Kolkata, and the ministers had a dispute in the palace.


    Some people hope to talk to Dahua first, and don¡¯t declare war at will, after all, Dahua is very powerful.


    However, some people also said that they would send troops immediately and show their tough attitude. They must not let Dahua feel that they are annoying, otherwise the Dahua people will definitely make progress.


    Others didn''t even know Dahua''s strength. When someone dared to take action on the powerful Mughal Empire, they immediately clamored for Dahua to pay the price.


    In the midst of a dispute, Emperor Shah Jahan announced that he would declare war on Dahua.


    At this time, it was the strong period of the Mughal Empire, and Shah Jahan paid more attention to his face.


    Indians are indeed less bloody, but compared to people in other places, it is not that they will not resist at all.


    The place is occupied, and it is impossible for them to have no reaction at all.


    Moreover, the lack of bloodliness also refers to civilians.


    None of them, those in power, are soft-hearted, otherwise it would be impossible to sit in the position of ruler.


    Shah Jahan wanted a face, and at the same time he underestimated Dahua''s strength.


    He knows that Dahua has great guns, but he is still obsessed with quantity advantages.


    For the Chinese army from afar, they have a huge quantitative advantage.


    Shah Jahan sent an army of four hundred thousand, all the way from Delhi to Kolkata.


    This is a very terrifying number. The world is also majestic. The Ottomans and their Mughal Empire can mobilize so many troops at once.


    With 400,000 troops, logistics alone is a huge problem.


    For an agricultural country to quickly mobilize 400,000 troops into battle, it takes several months, or even a year and a half, to prepare.


    But the Mughal Empire was able to mobilize an army of 400,000 within a few days, and this strength was quite good.


    All the way from Delhi to Kolkata is plain, so you can requisition food on the spot, which greatly reduces the logistical burden to a certain extent.


    The 400,000 army rushed up in a single brainstorm, which was quite terrifying.


    After Chen Biju learned the news, he dared not take it seriously. Quantitative changes produce qualitative changes, let alone 400,000 people, or 400,000 pigs rushing up, it is all about the shaking of the earth.


    Chen Biju transferred all the troops from the east, together with the two divisions that arrived afterwards, and assembled an army of more than 60,000 people, waiting for the enemy to arrive in Kolkata.


    On November 20th, the army of the Mughal Empire arrived a hundred miles west of Kolkata.


    The Chinese army then left the city, preparing to fight a decisive battle against the opponent in the wild, and the battle will be determined. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 894), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 895： Engagement 1

    The leader of the Mughal is Shah Jahan¡¯s third son, Aurangzeb.


    Aurangzeb is a very capable man. In history, he will defeat several other princes in two years and force his father to abdicate, thus officially becoming the monarch of the Mughal Empire.


    Although Shah Jahan was closest to his eldest son Dara, he did not dare to joke about military matters, and could only give power to the more capable Aurangzeb.


    If Dara were to rule the army, it would definitely be defeated.


    Although Aurangzeb is very capable, he has the same problem as Dorgon, Hauge and others, that is, he doesn''t know enough about Dahua''s strength.


    Aurangzeb knew that the Chinese army was very strong, but how strong he was, he could not judge from a battle, nor could he infer from some hearsay stories.


    Intelligence is still very important, but unfortunately they didn''t do a good job.


    Therefore, even if Aurangzeb is very capable, his military arrangements are still full of loopholes in the eyes of the Chinese Army.


    Aurangzeb chose to open the formation and push forward.


    Of course, he also made some preparations, such as making armored vehicles that require five or six soldiers to push forward at the same time.


    There are thick wooden boards and leather on it, which are used to block Dahua''s bullets.


    He also prepared elephant soldiers in the army, cavalry on the flanks, and a large number of archers in the Chinese army.


    Among them are some giant crossbows and arrow beds.


    The arrow bed uses boulders for power launch, which can shoot hundreds of giant sharp arrows at one time.


    Shooting far and powerful, it is a great weapon in the Mughal Empire.


    Of course, they don''t have many such good things, otherwise they can all go to Persia.


    There are actually muskets in the Mughal Empire, but they are all very backward arquebuses and a few flintlocks.


    These forces are very inconspicuous in their army, and Aurangzeb did not take it seriously.


    "Your Majesty, Dahua''s army has come out and is approaching us."


    On the 21st, his subordinates reported to Aurangzeb.


    Oh?


    Aurangzeb was a little surprised.


    The strength of the Chinese Army is only more than 60,000, which is only one-seventh of theirs.


    The courage to attack with such a huge disadvantage is surprising.


    "Your Majesty, let me take the strikers to meet them for a while."


    Aurangzeb did not understand the true strength of the Chinese Army, and his men were almost like this.


    So when he learned that his opponent was only 60,000, General Marata wanted to ask for a fight and grab a piece of credit.


    As soon as Marata spoke, other people also asked for the battle, trying to grab the credit.


    Aurangzeb was also very pleased to see that the morale of his subordinates was so high.


    He began to arrange military deployment, let Marata lead the chariots and crossbow troops to rush to kill the Chinese army from the front.


    Let the other general Mudela lead the cavalry to the flank of the Chinese army and attack the flank of the Chinese army.


    Another general, Bahadu, led the infantry to charge from the center to fight the Chinese army.


    Very regular frontal field play, nothing dazzling, but if the Chinese army is also a cold weapon unit, his arrangement is also completely fine.


    The two sides contacted at noon, and the strikers of both sides had been together for less than a kilometer.


    As for the army, it is still in the rear.


    It is impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to pile up on the front line.


    The 400,000 troops of the Mughal Empire almost covered this area, several kilometers in depth.


    Even the Hua army, the front army and the rear army, are separated by several miles. The left and right fronts are also several miles long, divided into multiple sections.


    The forwards of the two armies made contact and went to war without saying a word.


    The Chinese Army is a brigade of the 301st Division, and the Mughal is a mixed infantry and archer unit with almost 10,000 people.


    The two sides went to war, and the Mughal formed a formation with the archers in front and the infantry in the back, and then approached the Chinese army.


    This is their traditional method of tactics. First let the archer enter the shooting range, then shoot all the seven or eight bows and arrows in the hand in the shortest time, then retreat to the side, and the infantry charge.


    The reason why the archers bring so few arrows is entirely because they pursue preemptive strikes, so they have to shoot as far as possible than the opponent.


    This requires the bowstring to be pulled relatively full, which is very labor intensive.


    Being able to shoot seven or eight arrows in a short period of time is already pretty good.


    And don''t underestimate the power of this wave of projectiles, it is quite powerful to deal with the close formation.


    Unfortunately, the Dahua army they encountered this time was their sorrow.


    In the past, they used to fight first because their archers had a long range.


    However, this time, it was the Chinese Army who did the first thing, and their rifles had a longer range.


    While those archers were still advancing, the Chinese army shot.


    Kudo Noo was full of emotions against these unprotected enemies who came over in a stupid formation.


    Once, he and his comrades attacked the Chinese army like each other, but they were violently attacked by the Chinese army from a distance.


    Most of his companion died. He was more afraid of death. He fell during the charge. He took the opportunity to pretend to be dead. He didn''t continue the charge and took a small life.


    "Kill, let these barbarians know how powerful I am."


    A soldier nearby shouted and fired.


    He didn''t even realize that at this moment he was regarded as a real Chinese, and he was proud of being a Chinese.


    The sound of gunfire sounded, and the sound of guns in the rear also sounded.


    Because of the difficulty of transportation, the Chinese army brought not many artillery troops this time. The four divisions were equipped with only three artillery regiments, with a total of more than 160 field guns.


    These field guns are the only long-range fire support of the Chinese Army.


    When the artillery was supporting the brigade of Kudo Yeo, they had not yet fully fired, but only allowed forty artillery to fire. This was for fear of scaring the enemy away at one time and also to save ammunition.


    With the sound of the cannons, the shells fell accurately into the army of the Mughal Empire.


    Suddenly, a lot of screams sounded.


    Their formation is too dense, and this formation is simply a surprise to the mighty artillery.


    "Speed ??up."


    The Mughal commander hurriedly shouted that at this moment they were still in effective range, and they couldn''t even fight back.


    The archers immediately speeded up the pace of advancement, but as they advanced, some people kept falling down.


    There was a sound of da da da on the Hua Jun side, and they were about to fall down a large piece of it.


    How is this going?


    This is the confusion in the hearts of all Mughal soldiers.


    They used to fight wars and they were absolutely safe at this distance. Why did they start to die now, and a large part of them died.


    Although they can''t figure out why this is, they can also realize that this situation is very bad and very dangerous. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 895 Battle 1) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 896： Engagement 2

    Thanks to the long range of these longbowmen, otherwise they really can''t support the counterattack.


    And now, after a difficult charge, they finally entered their range.


    However, because of sprinting, they are all panting at this time.


    The comrades beside them were still falling down one after another, and these people couldn''t help panting. They took out arrows one after another and began to counterattack.


    However, at this time they have already fallen nearly one-third of the people.


    They were able to shoot a rain of arrows, but now the arrows they shoot are all sparse, completely devoid of the previous momentum and deterrence.


    What''s more terrible is that at the moment they were shooting arrows, they fell a lot of people.


    It took a while for their arrows to fall into the Chinese army, but what made them collapse is that the Chinese army did not fall too many people.


    The Huajun wore an iron helmet, and unless the arrows were shot on the Huajun''s body, it would only cause a slight concussion to the Huajun.


    This kind of injury does not even need to go to rest.


    As for those who were shot in the body, they were only injured and not fatal.


    "Machine gunner, increase firepower."


    The Chinese army still thinks that its own firepower is not strong enough, because they want to quickly defeat the enemy''s fighting spirit, so that the other party will not even have the chance to hurt them.


    After hearing this, the machine gunner no longer considered saving ammunition, and turned on full firepower.


    More Mughal soldiers fell. Finally, the archers collapsed and chose to turn around and escape. Some people even throw away their bows and arrows, lest they affect their escape speed.


    They turned and ran away, and directly collided with the advancing infantry. Many of them fell over and cursed each other.


    "Run away, we are not their opponents."


    Some deserters would kindly give these infantry some reminders, but these infantry did not take it seriously.


    These infantrymen were both envious, jealous, and despised of these archers.


    Because the treatment of the archers is very good, and only need to shoot the bow and arrows to retreat to the back when fighting, the **** hand-to-hand combat is the responsibility of their sword and shield soldiers.


    Therefore, they envy and envy the treatment of archers, and despise the attributes of archers who are afraid of death and cannot fight hard battles.


    Most of the shield soldiers didn''t listen to the archers'' words, and chose to continue the charge.


    However, their fate was much more miserable than the archers.


    At any rate, the archers still have a bit of strength to fight back, and they are moving targets one by one.


    And there is more than one target, but a group of people.


    A who was aiming at him didn''t shoot, and maybe B who was not aiming at him shot him.


    There are stray bullets everywhere, and I don¡¯t know how I died.


    After they rushed for a distance, they found something was wrong, then their morale collapsed and they turned and fled.


    Because the archer was far away from the Chinese army, he could quickly escape the shooting range of the Chinese army.


    However, these sword and shield soldiers, because they rushed too close, were too late to escape the range of the Chinese army when they flee.


    Bullets continued to pour on them, and they fell again in large numbers.


    On the Chinese army position, these soldiers from Changzhou Province laughed presumptuously.


    People who have been bullied by others generally like to bully others to divert their grievances.


    Anyway, these people, now bullying the Mughal soldiers, are very dedicated.


    Seeing that the enemy had completely collapsed and fled, they also chose to take the initiative to catch up, enjoying the pleasure of chasing and killing the defeated soldiers.


    "Order those people not to chase too deeply, as if they have never won a battle."


    The Han Chinese officer in this brigade made a complaint, chasing too deep and easily surrounded.


    Moreover, they don''t need to chase, anyway, this is a big battle, and there will be more battles next.


    The order was given, and the Fusang soldiers who were pursuing could only regretfully stop the pursuit, giving the rout soldiers who fled in a hurry a way to survive.


    The Mughal Empire suffered a great loss in this battle between the forwards.


    After retreating to a safe boundary, General Marata counted the losses and almost fainted on the spot.


    The 10,000 forward army, in this short contact battle, they directly lost more than 6,000 people, including nearly fifteen archers.


    Most of these six thousand people were killed by the Chinese army, and a few took advantage of the chaos and became deserters.


    This battle damage is too great, far beyond Maratha''s expectations.


    Soon, the situation on their side was passed to Aurangzeb in the rear.


    Aurangzeb simply ordered Marata to be arrested and executed in public.


    Aurangzeb did not listen to Marata''s explanation. No matter how many reasons Marata had, he could not change the fact that he had maimed a troop.


    After killing people, Aurangzeb began to study the next decisive battle with his subordinates.


    Judging from the fighting situation of the forwards, they underestimated the firepower of the Chinese army.


    Now that the latest information is obtained, it is natural to make corresponding adjustments.


    "I am afraid that this battle will not be easy to fight. The key lies in how to get close to the enemy. As long as we can rush to the enemy and enter hand-to-hand combat, we can exert a huge number of advantages, and we will undoubtedly win.


    The difficulty now is how to rush to the enemy. According to intelligence, the enemy''s range is three times that of our archers. It''s too far, this section of the road is not easy to walk. "


    Aurangzeb said that he hopes his subordinates can make some useful suggestions.


    "There is no good way. It can only be filled with human lives. If the infantry pushes the chariot forward, it will kill two to three thousand people. As long as they can rush to the enemy, this loss is acceptable."


    A general said, and then Aurangzeb glared at the other person and cursed an idiot in his heart.


    If the loss of 20,000 to 30,000 people can rush to the front of the Chinese army, of course he is willing.


    But the problem is that people are not beasts, they will think and be afraid, if the casualties are too heavy, they will run away.


    Not to mention people, even beasts will run away.


    "Supervisor team, use death orders to force those Sudras to advance, and those who dare to retreat will kill them."


    Another general, Jadba, added, he meant to let those untouchables do cannon fodder. Anyway, those untouchables are worthless and don''t dare to disobey orders. They are very useful cannon fodder.


    The most important thing is that Jadba can''t think of a better way, he can only think of using cavalry or cannon fodder.


    The cavalry is too precious to be sent out casually, so the only way left is to use cannon fodder.


    "You can also use the arrow bed to shoot at the Chinese army to kill the enemy."


    Bahadu said.


    Everyone brainstormed, but only made adjustments in the details, but did not propose any creative tactics.


    They were only fighting the Chinese Army for the first time. Before they had time to study, naturally they couldn''t think of a good way. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 896 Engagement 2) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 897： Engagement 3

    Aurangzeb felt that he could not think of a better way because there were few battles with the Chinese army and lack of experience and understanding.


    As for the Fusang officers who came over, they could tell them very responsibly that even if they were given time, they would not be able to come up with a good solution.


    The gap between weapons is too big, and any strategy is a cloud in front of this equipment gap.


    In the afternoon, the two sides began extensive contacts. The Chinese army, the left wing, and the right wing were all approaching, and the decisive battle was about to begin.


    For the Mughals with superior forces, their left wing also has a left wing, and they can continue to advance and go around the left wing of the Chinese army to attack from both sides at the same time.


    There is no better way for the Chinese army. They cannot stretch the front indefinitely in order to avoid being flanked.


    The thickness of the front is also very important.


    Another point is that the Huajun is not really afraid of being attacked by two sides.


    Otherwise, they would not choose to fight the enemy decisively on the plain.


    There is no danger to defend on the plains, and the number of troops is more important.


    Aurangzeb was standing on a huge chariot, observing the Chinese army with binoculars.


    This chariot is four or five meters high and requires more than a dozen horses to pull. It is extremely heavy and cumbersome on the battlefield.


    But no way, this huge chariot is a symbol of power and a tradition left on the Indian battlefield.


    On the tall tank, Aurangzeb could see farther.


    However, through the telescope, what can be seen is extremely limited.


    The sound of artillery sounded, this is the Chinese army launched an offensive.


    However, the active offensive of the Chinese army was different from that of the Mughal Empire.


    The active offensive of the Mughal Empire is the charge of infantry, while the active offensive of the Chinese army is to use long-range firepower to strike, forcing the opponent to charge towards itself.


    If the opponent doesn''t charge, they can keep firing, consuming the enemy''s vitality and morale.


    If the enemy rushes over, take it right.


    The Chinese artillery did not deliberately find the location of Aurangzeb. His four-meter-high chariot looked very conspicuous, but it was insignificant when it was thrown into a crowd of hundreds of thousands of people.


    It''s hard to find it even if you are looking for it with a binoculars.


    The artillery of the Chinese Army was only fired at places where the Mughal forces were dense, consuming the enemy''s forces.


    The bomb fell into the Mughal army, blowing up pits one by one, and killing countless Mughal soldiers at the same time.


    The beginning of the Chinese shelling meant that the decisive battle began.


    The Mughal also accelerated the pace of advancement.


    In the Chinese army, more than two hundred special leather chariots were pushed by soldiers and rushed forward.


    These super thick tanks can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    However, more than two hundred tanks could not cover all the assault troops.


    At the same time, their arrow bed also reached the predetermined position and began to fire at the Chinese army.


    Their every move fell into the eyes of the Hua Army.


    "Mortar, aim at the opponent''s arrow beds and destroy those arrow beds."


    Before the war, the Chinese army had done intelligence work, knowing that the most threatening to its own side in the Mughal army is these arrow beds.


    These arrow beds use mechanical force, and the kinetic energy is very sufficient, even if there is a helmet, it can''t stop it.


    These arrow beds are the priority targets for the Chinese army to destroy.


    However, because the adjustment of field artillery is too troublesome, and it is also difficult to transmit information to the artillery.


    Therefore, the task of destroying these arrow beds was undertaken by mortars.


    "Shoot."


    From the Mughal side, the first batch of crossbow arrows were launched.


    The quasi-head is very general, but powerful.


    The crossbow arrows that fell into the position of the Chinese Army killed hundreds of soldiers.


    This is because the soldiers of the Chinese Army are relatively scattered. If the formation of the cold weapon era is adopted, the casualties in this wave will be at least a thousand.


    This kind of arrow bed is definitely a big killer in the era of cold weapons.


    Of course, such a powerful weapon will naturally have incomparably huge defects, otherwise this weapon would have replaced all swords long ago.


    The defects of the arrow bed are also very many, first of all, it is expensive.


    This thing, that is, a unified big empire can play a game, other small forces can''t play it at all.


    The second is the slow launch speed.


    After just launching a wave, the next reloading will take at least ten minutes.


    This launch speed is simply hopeless.


    However, this is relative to thermal weapons.


    In the cold weapon era, the pace of battle is slow, and it is possible that the two sides can cut each other for a whole day without knowing the outcome.


    Throughout the day, these arrow beds can be fired more often, enough to determine the outcome of the war.


    In the final analysis, this arrow bed is the big killer of the cold weapon era. When facing the Chinese army, these expensive things are just like that.


    After they fired once, the Chinese shells began to fall into their arrow bed.


    In the beginning, there were still one or two scattered, but urgently, a large number of shells were poured into this area.


    Those who were loading crossbow arrows on the arrow bed were suddenly blown up and turned on their backs.


    The arrow beds that were hit by the shells were also destroyed.


    This kind of exquisite gadget needs to be carefully maintained at ordinary times, and there can be no small problems, otherwise it will easily fail to launch.


    And now, these arrow beds were immediately scrapped by the powerful shells.


    The Mughal officers on the side stared at this scene. This thing was their treasure of the town army, so it was easily destroyed.


    This kind of loss is really disastrous, if it weren''t for the decisive battle at this time, the officer would have ordered the withdrawal of the arrow bed troops first.


    These arrow beds are much more expensive than those cannon fodder, but they can''t be consumed like this.


    However, now is a decisive battle, and the assault troops ahead need these arrow beds to provide fire support.


    Withdrawing rashly is tantamount to asking the soldiers who charged to fight alone.


    While he was struggling, the shells of the Chinese Army continued to fall in this area.


    The rate of fire of the Chinese army mortar is very fast, and well-trained soldiers can fire more than a dozen shots within a minute.


    One arrow bed was destroyed, and it seemed that the arrow bed unit was about to be destroyed without waiting for the second launch.


    The commander of the arrow bed was suddenly at a loss. They couldn''t find any way to defend or counter the opponent, so they could only stand and be beaten.


    "The enemy has too many artillery, how can you fight this battle?"


    A Mughal officer sighed, and after only a few minutes of fighting, he began to feel frustrated.


    After all, in just a few minutes, the most relied weapon in their army was almost destroyed by the Chinese army.


    Those infantry soldiers who were still charging, did not know that the arrow bed behind them had been destroyed, and they continued to charge forward.


    They have entered the range of the Chinese Army, and the machine guns and rifles of the Chinese Army blared.


    However, those heavy tank shields blocked a large number of bullets, so that they would not be as miserable as the forward troops last time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 897 Battle 3) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 898： Engagement 4

    "This thing is really effective, and I don''t know how heavy the board is."


    On the Huajun side, a commander complained.


    You know, the Chinese Army''s rifle bullets are quite powerful, and even iron armor can easily be shot through.


    Those tanks can block bullets, only to explain one problem, that is, the wood and leather in front of the tanks are very thick, and they must be very heavy.


    The officer also discovered that the style of the army in India is quite different from that of the cold weapon army in the Central Plains before.


    The army in the Central Plains emphasizes flexibility, lightness, and mobility, while the army in the Indian region likes to toss some big guys.


    Don''t look at the power of these big guys, but if they really want to fight, the cold weapon troops in the Central Plains can beat these Indian troops down, as long as they don''t fight them head-on.


    In a mobile warfare, within a month, the Indian army can be exhausted and worn down.


    "It doesn''t seem to be particularly effective."


    Another officer said that he found that several tanks had been fired continuously by machine guns, which seemed to fall apart.


    As the distance gets closer, this situation becomes more obvious.


    Finally, a chariot suffered too many blows, and the wooden board behind it broke, and the chariot fell apart.


    However, this tank has at least completed its mission.


    The Mughal soldiers rushing in front were already less than fifty meters away from the Chinese Army.


    If you sprint with all your strength, this is a matter of ten seconds.


    The chariot only reduced the damage of the Mughal soldiers on the assault road to a certain extent.


    There are still many soldiers who are actually not covered by tanks.


    What''s more, what the tank can protect is the soldiers in the front, and the soldiers who are too far from the tank in the back can be shot by the bullets of the Chinese army.


    The charge of the Mughal army was better than the last time, but that was all.


    Under the firepower of the Chinese Army, they still suffered heavy casualties.


    Moreover, as the distance gets closer and closer, the situation gets worse and worse.


    Immediately afterwards, their remaining five or six arrow beds completed the second round of launch.


    The Chinese army''s mortars had been let go of them, and the guns were aimed at the soldiers who charged.


    The Mughal soldiers also started the final sprint under the rebuke of the officer.


    The ones rushing to the front are naturally those Sudras.


    Their lives are worthless, and even Sudra himself faintly agrees with this concept.


    A large number of Sudras used their bodies to block the bullets to cover the people behind.


    Once they rushed to within ten meters of the Chinese Army, then the Chinese Army threw a wave of grenades and beat the group of people who rushed earlier.


    But then, their second wave rushed up again.


    "These people are really desperate, my gun barrels are about to burn red."


    A machine gunner of the Hua Army vomited.


    He is still in the mood to complain, which means that the situation is still under control.


    The line of defense of the Chinese Army is very long, let alone the enemy has not rushed into the first line of defense, even if it rushes in, it cannot continue to break through.


    And the price they pay will be painful.


    "Hey, look, they backed out."


    The assistant gunner said with a smile, he saw the enemy fleeing.


    "This is normal, I''m used to it."


    The machine gunner disagrees.


    The Mughal assault army retreated, and they couldn''t bear the heavy casualties.


    The Chinese army did not pursue the pursuit, although the pursuit at this time was a good opportunity to take the opportunity to expand the results.


    But there is no need to do this, there is a certain risk in doing so.


    If the enemy suddenly turns around and fights hard, the Huajun will be in trouble.


    When they chase, the heavy machine gun will definitely not be able to carry, and the firepower will be greatly weakened.


    Once entangled by the enemy and plunged into hand-to-hand combat, the Mughal army will be able to give play to their strength.


    In this case, it is better to defend the position and wait for the enemy''s next charge, constantly consuming the enemy.


    If the enemy doesn''t charge, it doesn''t matter. When the enemy retreats, they can still hang behind and chase.


    In short, the Chinese army has many ways to deal with these Mughal soldiers.


    "Your Majesty, the Chinese army failed to rush up, and the left and right wing were the same. Our chariot was destroyed, and the arrow bed was destroyed."


    The subordinates reported to Aurangzeb, and the face of Aurangzeb turned black.


    He couldn''t understand why he had so many soldiers and horses in his hand, but he couldn''t beat Dahua''s army.


    Speaking of bravery, his subordinates are also considered brave.


    "Charge again, let the cavalry on the left and the elephant on the right move out, press the catapult on me, and make a big effort."


    Four hundred thousand against sixty thousand, Aurangzeb didn''t want to retreat. Once he chose to retreat, his morale would be devastated.


    Although the losses are heavy now, the soldiers who are in the battle do not know the extent of the heavy losses, so their morale has not fallen too much.


    Once retreated, all the soldiers knew that they had suffered a great loss.


    Following Aurangzeb''s order, the frontal army once again launched a death charge, but its main purpose changed from breaking through the defense line to containing the Chinese army.


    He pinned his hopes of attacking the fortress on the left-wing cavalry and the right-wing elephant soldiers.


    There are more than 30,000 cavalry on the left, which is a very terrifying force, at least Aurangzeb thinks so.


    Of course, Hua Jun would certainly not think so.


    When attacking Mongolia, hundreds of thousands of cavalry could not help them.


    The cavalry began to charge, and the elephant soldiers on the right flank led the infantry on the charge.


    These elephants are wearing heavy armor. In the cold weapon war, these elephants are extremely destructive.


    Ordinary swords can''t hurt them at all.


    However, in front of the Chinese Army, these elephants are just a lump of meat.


    "I haven''t eaten elephant meat yet, so I have a good meal tonight."


    A Chinese soldier said.


    "Then you may be disappointed. Elephant meat is not tasty. Generally speaking, the bigger the animal, the older the meat, and the more unpalatable it is."


    Another soldier showed off his knowledge, but the others didn''t believe it at all.


    As he was talking, the elephant soldiers had already entered range.


    The Huajun''s machine gun fired again, and those armors that could block the swords and arrows could not stop the Huajun''s heavy machine gun bullets.


    The elephants wailed loudly, resounding through the battlefield.


    The elephants that had been shot continuously were okay, and they fell directly.


    Those elephants that were hit by one or two bullets, but were injured but did not fall down immediately, caused great trouble to the Mughal soldiers.


    These elephants are out of control, no matter how the animal trainer above commands, the injured and crazy elephants ignore them and rush into the army.


    The impact of this elephant is far more terrifying than horses.


    Wherever he went, there was a mess.


    They also wanted to use elephants to attack the Chinese army''s army, but they broke up their own army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 898 Engagement 4) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 899： flight

    The cavalry on the left was not much better either. They rushed faster than the elephants, but they also died faster.


    The scene of their charge is similar to that of the Chinese army in Mongolia.


    The cavalry was fragile in front of the machine gun.


    The most elite cavalry, the role played by those cannon fodder, is actually consuming the ammunition of the Chinese army.


    Only a small part of the cavalry rushed in front of the Chinese army, and then it was useless. They could only cause a little damage to the Chinese army, and then they were quickly killed.


    And more cavalry, halfway through the rush, chose to turn around and escape.


    The cavalry whom Aurangzeb had placed high hopes on made him completely disappointed.


    "Your Majesty, we need to retreat first, sum up our experience, and we can''t continue fighting like this. We don''t know much about the big Chinese."


    A subordinate spoke out the voice of the crowd.


    They all felt that they could no longer fight like this, there was no hope.


    Although the weapons of the Chinese army are very powerful, they believe that their own defeat is mainly due to their lack of understanding of the Chinese army.


    As long as we understand more, sum up experience, and find out the weaknesses of the Chinese army, we can still fight.


    "Damn it, I took down this grudge."


    Aurangzeb gritted his teeth.


    This battle is very important to him. As long as he wins Dahua, he can use this power to force his father to abdicate, and everyone else will support him.


    He is thirty-five years old and can''t wait to be in position.


    But if he loses, others will question his ability. Not to mention the upper position, maybe it will lose the existing advantage, and finally the emperor will fall on his eldest brother.


    With anger and anger, Aurangzeb knew that he couldn''t fight anymore at the moment.


    Continuing to fight is nothing more than dying.


    How come these big Chinese are so powerful?


    Aurangzeb was very depressed. Dahua''s strength was beyond his imagination, giving him a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Aurangzeb arranged for a troop to break, and then let the army retreat.


    After the order was issued, the remaining troops immediately exploded.


    "Why do they retreat, and we want to stay to deal with the Eastern demons?"


    In the eyes of these soldiers, the Chinese Army has become a life-demanding devil.


    People in the Mughal Empire are quite superstitious.


    When encountering things that they can''t understand, they like to talk about ghosts and gods.


    In their view, the bullets of the Hua Army are the punishment of the devil.


    Only ghosts and gods have this magical power.


    "We can''t fight with the devil. That would anger the devil and be catastrophic..."


    Some soldiers were muttering in their mouths, not knowing whether they really thought so, or wanted to escape with an excuse.


    In short, these soldiers were unwilling to stay behind after seeing the tragedy on the battlefield.


    However, he only dared to complain, but did not dare to directly mutiny.


    They still lack an early bird, but an early bird is hard to come by.


    In the previous battle, the Mughal army killed at least 50,000 to 60,000 and injured tens of thousands.


    But even so, they still have nearly 300,000 combatable soldiers left.


    It is not easy for this army to retreat, and of course the Chinese army does not dare to pursue it deeply.


    The 300,000 army has the ability to counterattack at any time.


    Aurangzeb''s main force was retreating, while the Chinese army was advancing side by side, pursuing slowly.


    They first fought with the Mughal troops after the break, the Chinese army took the initiative to charge, trying to defeat the opponent.


    The Hua Jun had a rare opportunity to charge, and all of them were quite excited.


    Especially soldiers from Chang Chau and Hanoi provinces were the most active.


    Those who don''t know think that they love the Great China Empire very much in their hearts and want to serve the country.


    In fact, they are just addicted to the pleasure of crushing their opponents.


    Of course, it was also to make a little bit of credit. Fortunately, it was a little better to mix in the Great China Empire.


    Although they are not Han people, as long as they have done meritorious services, they will be rewarded after all.


    Perhaps the Han soldiers were rewarded with ten yuan, but they only had five yuan, but at least they also have it. Some people who are content and happy can accept this status quo.


    The Hua Jun rushed over all over the world, and the scared people who had broken off quickly ran away.


    In their eyes, the Chinese Army has become the incarnation of the devil, and they don''t want to fight with the devil.


    Previously, the Mughal soldiers tried every means to get close to the Chinese army, but the ones who were killed couldn''t move forward.


    But now, the Chinese army rushed out on their own initiative, but they did not dare to take the fight, and instead ran away quickly.


    This funny scene made some soldiers who were still a little bit confused and depressed.


    Since there is a chance to not fight in hand-to-hand combat, what did you want to rush to do before?


    These people want to stay and turn things around, but unfortunately there are too few of them.


    Most of them were mobs. As soon as they saw their large forces withdraw, the Chinese army rushed over again, and the first thought in their minds was to escape.


    If someone takes the lead, someone will immediately follow suit, and those officers simply can''t control it.


    Even some officers are taking the lead in fleeing.


    An army of scattered sand, no matter how large it is, is useless.


    With one charge, the Chinese Army defeated the broken unit. Those soldiers who tried to escape also failed to escape. They were blocked by several motorcycles of the Chinese Army.


    Originally, the military wanted to transport a heavy equipment division to India, but the freight was too expensive. Considering the cost, it had no choice but to give up.


    In desperation, they only brought dozens of motorcycles to replace horses.


    And now, in the pursuit, this motorcycle battalion played a huge role.


    They rushed directly in front of the deserters, and then leaning on a dozen motorcycles, with less than a hundred people, stopped in front of the deserters.


    With a team of less than a hundred people, the defeated soldiers can stomped to death with their feet as long as they rushed past.


    However, the Mughal soldiers who had been smashed did not dare to do so, instead they chose to kneel and surrender.


    If you surrender such things, you are afraid that someone will take the lead.


    After some people took the lead in surrendering, because of the herd mentality, others followed suit, as if they were afraid that the Chinese army would immediately slaughter those who did not surrender.


    As a result, this motorcycle camp created a myth. With less than a hundred people, they abruptly captured nearly five thousand people.


    On the defeated battlefield, all magical things can happen.


    After defeating the troop after the break, the Chinese army continued to chase, hanging behind Aurangzeb, and let them sleep without peace of mind.


    As long as they run a little slower, they will fall into the range of the Chinese cannon.


    In this situation, Aurangzeb''s troops fled in panic, and a large number of people were dropped on the road, followed by the Chinese army, and then captured by the Chinese army.


    These soldiers, apart from helping Aurangzeb consume some rations, really played no role in this battle.


    Times have changed. In the face of thermal weapons, the number of troops has become meaningless. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 899 Escape) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 900： Negotiation

    Aurangzeb fled for more than three hundred miles, and the Chinese army stopped pursuing them and chose to return to Kolkata.


    The purpose of the Chinese army is very clear, that is, to defeat the Mughal Empire and force them to recognize Dahua''s occupation of Bengal.


    They are not yet ready to annex the entire Indian region, so there is no need to wipe out Aurangzeb. That would seem to be endless, and it is easy to force Aurangzeb to die.


    Regardless of the fact that the Chinese army fought a victory and annihilated the enemy, the loss of less than a thousand people on its own side felt like it was overturned.


    However, their ammunition is extremely expensive.


    Two-thirds of the shells of the field artillery were used up, nearly half of the bullets of the machine gun were consumed, and one-third of the bullets of the rifle were consumed. Other types of ammunition were consumed to varying degrees.


    In other words, they can barely fight again for this scale of battle, and it won''t work if there are more.


    Moreover, they will also need to consume ammunition to conquer the entire Bangladesh region.


    The follow-up maintenance of law and order and the use of force for deterrence also require ammunition, which cannot be consumed all at once.


    Although it is possible to apply for ammunition support from the country in an emergency, they do not want to make such a report as a last resort, because it will appear that they are incompetent and unable to complete the established task.


    In short, considering various circumstances, the Chinese army did not continue to chase, which made Aurangzeb breathe a sigh of relief, and finally had time to count the losses.


    After statistics, Aurangzeb got the data, and the whole person is a few years old.


    After this battle, his army of four hundred thousand was only two hundred and fifty thousand.


    How many of the other 150,000 were killed in battle, how many escaped in the chaos, and how many were captured, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What¡¯s important is that he lost 250,000 troops.


    Even if the Mughal Empire has a large population and the soldiers are worthless, this loss is big enough.


    Moreover, people are not the only ones who lose.


    Those arrow beds were all destroyed or captured by the Chinese Army, the elephant soldiers were gone, and the cavalrymen lost more than 10,000 horses.


    As for armor, swords, and crossbows, these losses are countless.


    Many soldiers threw away their equipment in order to escape faster.


    He still has 250,000 people now, but only about 200,000 are equipped, and there is no heavy equipment yet, only his four-meter-high chariot was pushed back.


    "What should I do next, have you thought of any strategy?"


    Aurangzeb asked.


    When retreating, those who said, but come back to think of a solution after retreating.


    Now it has successfully retreated, what''s the way?


    Although the losses were heavy, if you can figure out a way to defeat the Chinese army, you can still make up for the losses.


    As long as they can win the battle, it is nothing to lose a low-level soldier.


    There was silence below.


    Method? How could there be a way.


    Unless the Huajun are all fools, throw away bullets and use guns as iron rods, they are not opponents.


    Hua Jun is obviously not a fool, but also very shrewd.


    Therefore, they have no alternative.


    "Humph."


    Aurangzeb snorted coldly.


    His subordinates were terribly scared, but there was no way but no way. It is impossible to say that being scared can scare out their ideas.


    Aurangzeb had a headache for two days. What he never thought was that it was the Chinese who helped him get rid of this trouble.


    The Chinese army sent an envoy to express its position to Aurangzeb.


    Dahua only has Bangladesh and has no intention of conquering India, so Olang Zebu can rest assured.


    As long as Aurangzeb signs a treaty to cede Bangladesh, then the two sides can stop the war.


    Of course, if Aurangzeb refuses to agree and insists on coming to fight, Dahua does not matter.


    However, Dahua will increase troops from the mainland at that time, and a single Bangladesh may not be able to satisfy it.


    The majestic envoy coaxed and frightened, making Aurangzeb''s face clear and cloudy.


    Dahua has no intention of going west. This is great news for him. You can breathe a sigh of relief if you are loyal, and don''t have to worry about the Chinese army going all the way to Delhi.


    At that time, he would definitely not be able to bear this responsibility, nor could he stop the Chinese army''s offensive.


    Well now, Dahua only needs one Bangladesh.


    Although losing Bangladesh is also a serious problem, it is much better than losing Delhi.


    The territory of the Mughal Empire is very large, and losing a Bengal will not affect the foundation of the Mughal Empire.


    But if Delhi is lost, their regime might be lost.


    When the Dahua Envoy gave the suggestion, Aurangzeb had actually accepted it in his heart, but he couldn''t hold back his face, so he was embarrassed to agree directly.


    If he doesn''t agree, he has no better way.


    Yes, at least you can tide over the current difficulties.


    As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. I can''t care about it now, what else to care about in the future.


    "I need to think again."


    Aurangzeb didn''t yell at Dahua''s messenger, it didn''t make much sense.


    "Then I will wait for the good news from the prince."


    The Dahua Envoy smiled and said that this task was simply a waste of credit for him.


    Is it possible for Aurangzeb to refuse? It''s totally impossible.


    If anyone sits in Aurangzeb''s seat, there can be no better choice than promised.


    One loses the city, the other loses the country, this is a good choice.


    After the Great Chinese Envoy left, Aurangzeb summoned his subordinates, told everyone about the situation, and asked them their opinions.


    He said he was asking for opinions, but he had already made a decision in his heart, but he was embarrassed to speak, hoping to let the people under him speak.


    Most of the people below have guessed Aurangzeb''s mind, and then began to weigh the pros and cons.


    Do you want to speak?


    If you speak, you can help Aurangzeb to resolve the embarrassment, and Aurangzeb will definitely be reused in the future.


    However, if you first agree to the treaty, you will inevitably be attacked by others as a traitor, and your reputation will not be good.


    "I think we can agree to their terms, otherwise we will be in danger. There are millions of troops in Dahua. If there are more troops, we will not even be able to defend Delhi."


    Bahadu reminded everyone that the Chinese army in Bangladesh is not the full strength of Dahua.


    If the fight is endless and more Chinese troops are attracted, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Yes, the sixty thousand Chinese army is so difficult to deal with, and another one hundred thousand is even more difficult to fight."


    "It''s just a Bangladesh. We grabbed it before anyway."


    "We should agree, in exchange for breathing time. We should also buy those weapons, accumulate strength, and then defeat the enemy in one fell swoop in the future and take back Bangladesh."


    Everyone spoke, and they all agreed to agree.


    One is to flatter Aurangzeb, on the other hand, they really dare not go to fight with the Chinese army anymore, they need to slow down first. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 900 Negotiations), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 901： Treaty signing

    Everyone is afraid of being beaten, and their opinions are unified, then things will be easier to handle.


    Aurangzeb began to report the situation here to Delhi, focusing on the invincibility of Dahua, and then gave his own suggestions.


    Aurangzeb suggested to agree to Dahua''s request, and then get some breathing time, and then start to think of ways to get those powerful weapons.


    As long as the secrets of those weapons are used to equip nearly a million troops across the country, defeating the Chinese army is easy.


    If you don''t agree to Dahua''s suggestion, go to war now, it is definitely not Dahua''s opponent.


    When the time comes to fight, Delhi may be in danger.


    Aurangzeb believed that his father would certainly agree to Dahua''s request because his father was old.


    When people are old, they will naturally pursue comfort and do not want to toss anymore.


    Similar to Aurangzeb¡¯s guess, Shah Jahan felt cold when he received the news of the frontline defeat.


    I want to support some troops in the past, but I am worried about even greater failure.


    After all, Aurangzeb¡¯s battle report explained a problem. When fighting with the Chinese army, the number of troops does not make much sense. No matter how many people rushed up, it was a dead end.


    Only when the problem of weapons is solved, can one fight.


    Shah Jahan also fought in the Quartet when he was young, and had more experience on the battlefield than Aurangzeb.


    From the battle report, he can also imagine that kind of battle.


    Moreover, after the war with Dahua, he speeded up the work of collecting Dahua intelligence. Recently, he has learned a lot about Dahua and knows the terrible aspects of Dahua.


    In desperation, Shah Jahan had no choice but to compromise.


    He didn''t want his first life name to be ruined.


    Losing Bangladesh is a trivial matter. Losing the capital, Delhi, would be a big joke.


    In this era, ceding territory is actually quite common, at least not particularly embarrassing.


    According to the official statement of the Mughal Empire, Bangladesh was originally robbed, and if it was lost, it was lost.


    Therefore, although the Mogul Empire was frustrated because of the defeat, there was no particularly serious dissatisfaction.


    At the end of December, the Majestic and the Mughal Empire signed the Calcutta Treaty.


    It was announced in the treaty that Bangladesh would lease it to Dahua for a hundred years.


    This is the sweetness that Dahua gave, so that they did not lose this place in name, but just leased it to Dahua.


    Dahua has obtained practical benefits. As for the lease term, what should I do?


    This, the high-level Chinese military will smile in their hearts.


    If the Mughal Empire can persist for another ten years, they will lose.


    In addition to getting Bangladesh, Dahua also got some other privileges.


    For example, if a Dahua merchant committed a crime in the Indian boundary, it must be handed over to Dahua for disposal, and the Mughal Empire has no right to dispose of it.


    In addition, the tariffs on Dahua products entering India are negotiated by both parties, and the Mughal Empire cannot change them at will.


    At the same time, people must not be prevented from going to live in Bangladesh.


    There is one more thing: the Mughal Empire wants to pay Dahua 10 million in war reparations.


    This money is used to pay pensions to the families of the hundreds of soldiers who died in the war. As for the tens of thousands of soldiers who died in India, this Dahua does not care.


    In this regard, Shah Jahan and others gritted their teeth, but they had to agree. Otherwise, Dahua will go to full-scale war and march into Delhi.


    There are many clauses, the main ones are just these few.


    Among these provisions, the most harmful to the Mughal Empire is actually the loss of autonomy of tariffs.


    This makes the Indian market lose its protection. In the future, Chinese merchants can make more money by selling their goods here, and they can also sell them at lower prices.


    Dahua sells goods cheaper, which is not a good thing for India.


    This will bankrupt all their local businessmen, and the entire country''s economy will be controlled by Dahua.


    At present, the top leaders of the Mughal Empire have not yet recognized the power of this clause, and they are most reluctant to be the place in Bangladesh.


    Fortunately, it''s just a loan. Although there is no rental fee, at least in theory, it can be recovered in the future, which is a bit of psychological comfort.


    The treaty was signed, and the fighting between the two sides also ceased.


    In addition to keeping some troops stationed on the border, the Chinese army marched eastward.


    Although Bengal was ceded to Dahua, they have not yet conquered all Bengal.


    Although it is now possible to receive orders from the Mughal Empire, there will certainly be some people in the local forces in Bangladesh who will deny it and try to take the opportunity to become independent.


    In the beginning, there were quite a few such people.


    However, as the prestige of the Chinese Army spread, the remaining people became more and more honest.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    Against the Huajun, there is only one dead end.


    After only a dozen days, the Chinese army almost occupied all of Bangladesh.


    They even crossed the borders of Burma and fought with the local tribes.


    The news of the Chinese army''s recovery of Bangladesh spread back to China, and the people naturally cheered again.


    Nearly 200,000 square kilometers of territory, millions of people, and countless fertile fields.


    This is a super victory, worthy of pride and pride.


    When the people were celebrating, the majestic businessmen had already started to board the ship, not even the Spring Festival, and they had to go to Bangladesh first to take advantage.


    According to previous experiences in Fusang and Annan, people who go early have meat, but those who go late can only stare.


    This kind of opportunity to get rich, and the opportunity to empty the white wolf, these merchants will never miss it.


    What is Chinese New Year? That is something ordinary people, ordinary people would care about.


    Really smart people will not care about a festival that is created. As long as you seize the opportunity to get rich, every day will be a big holiday, every day.


    And people who give up to make a fortune in order to spend a festival, will have a few days to celebrate the New Year, and continue to live hard after the New Year.


    Which one is more cost-effective is clear at a glance.


    Merchants took the lead, and then a group of civil servants followed suit.


    They need to rush to Bangladesh as soon as possible to complete the takeover of Bangladesh.


    Those troops are useful for fighting, but they still have to rely on civilian officials to manage the local area.


    During the New Year, they also gave up the opportunity to reunite with their families.


    After all, anyone who is willing to go to Bangladesh can be promoted to the next level.


    This kind of opportunity is not common and must be seized.


    Usually, it takes three years for an official to be promoted to the next level, and it is still a little bit of achievement in these three years, otherwise it will not be discussed.


    It is not easy to be promoted, and now, as long as you are willing to go to Bangladesh, you can be promoted to the next level.


    This kind of opportunity is quite tempting.


    A large number of Chinese people poured into Bangladesh and into Kolkata, making this broken city a bit lively.


    With the arrival of civilian officials in various cities and towns in Bangladesh, Dahua officially completed its rule of Bangladesh. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 901 Treaty Signing), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 902： Yongxing Seven Years

    Time came to Yongxing for seven years, and Dahua ushered in the third imperial examination after the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China.


    In order to keep pace with the times, Dahua made great reforms in this imperial examination.


    First, female references are allowed.


    When this decree was issued, countless people were shocked.


    Can women take exams as officials?


    This, it''s worth it?


    Master officials, master officials, who are officials are masters, why can women be masters?


    Regardless of whether the people understood it or not, the court gave such an order anyway.


    Although the people feel a little awkward, acceptance does not seem to be a big deal, and it does not have much impact on their own interests.


    Moreover, in the past, the imperial court stipulated that women can be officials, but now it is nothing more than giving women one more way to become officials.


    In the past, although women could be officials, the conditions were still very harsh. They had to undergo strict screening, and only a very small number of people could


    Enter some special departments.


    Such as the Women¡¯s Federation, hospitals, palaces, schools, etc.


    Those who are slightly dissatisfied are the officials and scholars.


    However, their opposition is not very strong.


    After all, these families also have sisters, wives, and daughters.


    Under this policy, the family members in their family can also benefit.


    As long as not everyone opposes collectively, the policy can be easily implemented.


    Over time, everyone will get used to it.


    Another reform is to abolish traditional processes such as county examinations, government examinations, and township examinations. Instead, college graduates are automatically qualified for assessment.


    In fact, Dahua has been quietly preparing for this reform before.


    Now Dahua¡¯s school level has been divided into three levels: primary school, middle school and university.


    Primary school five years, middle school four years, university depends on the situation, between two to four years.


    Elementary schools have to take exams every year for promotion, and the students with the lowest grades will be expelled. To enter middle school, you need to take a more rigorous examination and eliminate more people.


    This is especially true when you go to college from middle school.


    Dahua¡¯s free education implements the elimination system, and those who do not learn well are eliminated. There is no emotion to talk about.


    Those who don¡¯t know how to cherish the opportunity to learn for free are worthy of doing coolies for a lifetime.


    There are some people who are really not talented, and it is useless to let them continue to study. It is better to learn some crafts or other things earlier.


    In short, the broad road of studying is not suitable for everyone.


    This elimination mechanism can make smart people who want to learn and change their destiny work harder.


    At the same time, weeding out some people with no potential can also reduce the financial burden.


    This system has been implemented by Dahua for several years. Today''s college students are actually almost equivalent to the previous Juren.


    After college students graduate, even if they can''t manage, there are a lot of high-paying jobs waiting for them in the society.


    At present, college students are still relatively high-end talents.


    This imperial examination is also the last of Dahua, and it will be changed to an official selection examination in the future, and the content of the examination will also change a lot.


    At the very least, I won''t test physics and chemistry and other professional knowledge, but purely test policy theory and politics.


    Those who specialize in physical chemistry can only enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences and other places where they are needed.


    This is also to advance with the times and optimize the reform of the examination.


    Because there are too many scholars, and if all of them can take exams as officials, the elimination rate is too high.


    Another point is that those who are devoted to scientific research are really not suitable for officials.


    Being an official will distract them and affect their research.


    Dahua is a machine, and it has to go wherever it is.


    Those who study literature and art are naturally the entertainment industry.


    In short, Dahua now has a rich and colorful society, and some of them are suitable for their glowing jobs.


    Unconsciously, Dahua''s division of labor has become more and more detailed.


    Those who study physics focus on physics. Those who study economics focus on economics. Unlike the previous people, all disciplines are studied.


    The main reason is that knowledge is becoming more and more complex nowadays. The knowledge of a single subject requires people to spend all their energy.


    In middle school, students start to choose subjects, and one person can choose up to three subjects.


    After entering the university, basically continue to study these three subjects, or one of the three subjects.


    Dahua doesn''t have so much time to cultivate all-round talents, so it can only develop students in partial subjects.


    Of course, if someone is talented and learns all subjects well, the teacher will support it.


    There is no one in this kind of person.


    Nanjing Women''s Comprehensive College, which is a women''s university, only accepts female students, and male students are exempt from talking.


    Once there was a man who tried to get through with makeup and was exposed. He was chased and hit a street by dozens of female students, which became a joke at the time.


    Women are allowed to participate in the imperial examination. This is news to the people, but they have known it for a long time and are prepared.


    "Elaine, will you participate in the imperial examination?"


    Tong Xiangyu asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m still hesitating. What if I get admitted, I won''t be an official."


    Ellen Tsai was very confused.


    Her grades are very good, but she lacks confidence and is also full of fear of being an official.


    After all, being an official has always been a man''s business.


    "If you don''t know how to learn, what''s the matter. Those men won''t be able to pass the exam, they all follow other officials first, and then they are granted official official positions.


    Tong Xiangyu said.


    "However, the court is full of men. We are a woman, and we have to deal with so many men."


    Ellen Tsai was still afraid.


    "So what, it''s dangerous to deal with a man. A group of men don''t dare to mess around. Moreover, we are going to the government. How could those officials ruin their own future in order to take advantage of them? You look down on those pawns too much. The official person."


    After Tong Xiangyu''s persuasion, Cai Yilian finally decided to participate in the imperial examination.


    She wants to go to the exam first, maybe she can''t pass the exam, then all the troubles will be gone.


    If her thoughts are known to those who want to pass the exam, she will definitely have tears.


    "Liping, how about you?"


    Tong Xiangyu asked another woman again.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to be a teacher in elementary school after graduation, teaching children. Being an official, I have never thought about it, I dare not think about it, and it is not suitable for me.


    Gan Liping did not want to be an official. She also chose to get along with children because of her fear of the unknown life and the fear of communicating with a large number of men.


    With children, there are not so many things to worry about, and you can live easier.


    Moreover, being a teacher is enough to gain social respect.


    It''s much better than writing and painting in the past where I could only hide in the boudoir and amuse myself. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 902 Yongxing Seven Years), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 903： The final imperial examination

    Although Dahua allowed women to participate in the imperial examination, the number of women who really chose to take the imperial examination was not many.


    Most people have various concerns, and traditional concepts are not so easily broken. But once it is broken, the change will also be quite rapid.


    Just like women taking to the street, it is now commonplace in Dahua, and there is no longer a stubborn stubborn to point to the side.


    They have been pointing and pointing for several years, with no effect at all, they can only give up helplessly.


    Those female graduates who did not participate in the imperial examinations don''t have to worry about learning for nothing.


    There are many positions suitable for women in society, such as clerks, teachers, doctors and nurses.


    Moreover, which positions are suitable for women and which positions are suitable for men have begun to become blurred.


    In the past, all the people who sold things were small servants, all men.


    And now, some stores have also hired female salespersons to greet customers.


    Women have a good temper and always greet others with a smile. Customers are more comfortable when they buy things.


    Those businessmen won¡¯t be troubled with money. Since female salespersons are better than male salespersons, and their wages can be lower, why not use them?


    There are also waiters in some restaurants and restaurants, and women are beginning to appear.


    After all, there are only a few people who are eaten tofu, but any man with a more normal mind will not embarrass himself or even get a lawsuit just to eat some tofu.


    Of course, the most popular career for women is still the job with children.


    Nanjing University of Arts, this is a university, formerly known as Nanjing University Hall.


    In the later stage of the university hall, because of its large scale, it could only be split into five universities. Among them are universities of science and technology, Jiaotong University, University of Political Science and Law, and Comprehensive University.


    The College of Liberal Arts, as the name suggests, is a college dominated by liberal arts. Of course, it also teaches physics, chemistry and mathematics, but the level of teachers is not as good as that of polytechnic universities.


    The most cutting-edge researchers are concentrated in the Polytechnic University. Those people are both researchers and teachers.


    The students in the liberal arts school focus on politics, and the people in the polytechnic school focus on scientific research, and they all have a good future.


    "You said, will there be beautiful women who pass the exam this time and then become our colleagues?"


    A male student said with a smile, that smile has already explained a lot of problems.


    "Wang Zilang, you have to pass the exam before you are qualified to call the other party a colleague, otherwise you can only call the other party an adult or a master."


    Another student named Liu Zhao mocked, and the others immediately laughed.


    They imagined the scene of Wang Zilang bowing to a lady and calling the other adult.


    However, after they laughed, they were also worried. If they failed the exam, it would be themselves who bowed.


    "In other words, if a woman becomes an official, who should they marry?"


    Another male student asked.


    Although the status of women is constantly improving, they are still inferior to men, and men dominate at home.


    However, if a woman becomes an official and her husband is white again, then the relationship will be messed up.


    At that time, who will be bigger?


    "Marry other officials."


    "Impossible, all officials like to have concubines. Women who can be officials are heroes of female middle school. Would they be willing to share a man with others? I think they are more likely to marry an ordinary person and become a Hedong lion roar. "


    "My husband is sluggish."


    "The world is getting worse."


    These people sighed, women can take examinations to be officials, and the only ones whose interests are damaged are them.


    On February 10, the imperial examination began.


    This time the imperial examination was only one day, and it was as simple as a joke.


    But in fact, the referee must be a university graduate. This condition is equivalent to having been eliminated many times in advance.


    Those who can graduate from university are all talents, and they certainly have abilities.


    Therefore, there are not many things that need to be assessed. It is nothing more than a few policy topics and some topics that test students'' political sensitivity.


    For example, whether Dahua has regained or captured Bangladesh.


    If the answer is conquered, it means that this person is not suitable to be an official.


    People who like big mouths are often not suitable for being an official.


    One day''s assessment decides who can be an official and who can''t. It seems a bit sloppy.


    But the problem is not big, because the current Dahua is no longer the previous Dahua.


    The former Dahua had a large number of senior official positions.


    But now, it has been divided up a long time ago, and there are still some people waiting in line.


    Therefore, this group of admitted people all need to start from the grassroots.


    Intern first, and then become a small official of the eight or nine ranks.


    If you don''t do well in this process, you will be eliminated at any time.


    Therefore, even if the selection is not very accurate when selecting materials, the impact will not be significant. In the subsequent actual work, every task is equal to the assessment.


    Being an official is actually very tiring.


    A few days later, the test results will be announced.


    There are no champions, there are only two situations, admission and elimination.


    Although there are still score rankings, none of them has been announced.


    Those who have been admitted do not need to be too happy, because they can only start from the grassroots.


    Of course there is power, but there are many things to do.


    In short, their dream of reaching the sky in one step has been broken, and they will have to climb slowly in the future, or wait for some opportunity.


    Those who are not admitted do not have to be sad at all. They often make more money than those who are officials when they find a job in society.


    Of course, when officials have a chance to make money, they don''t.


    But there are risks in making money. Once you are too old and fail to pay attention to your measures, you will be troubled.


    The two are offset, and going to work in other industries will not be much worse than being an official.


    Those who have the ability to join a senior executive in the company can also hold the power.


    Dahua recruited 2,000 people in this issue, which was seven times higher than before, and the admission rate was very high.


    Among them, a total of 23 women were admitted, accounting for just over 1%, which is not worth mentioning.


    Among the 2,000 people, the Han ethnic group accounted for another 1,900 people, and the other ethnic groups added up to just over 100, accounting for 5%.


    And this is just a hurdle for admission. When it comes to actual work, people from other nationalities want to be promoted, and the difficulty will be much higher than that of Han people.


    At that time, if they just stay at the grassroots level and want to influence Dahua, they will have nothing but to integrate. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (the last imperial examination in Chapter 903) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 904： Elaine is an official

    Both Tong Xiangyu and Cai Yilian were admitted, and then Tong Xiangyu was assigned to a low-rent housing office under the Ministry of Civil Affairs and worked as a small auditor.


    The daily work is to review the low-rent housing applications of the poor outsiders to see if the other party is eligible.


    Filter out those that do not meet the requirements, and send those that meet the conditions to the boss for final review.


    Tong Xiangyu''s father is the famous Tong Youwei, so she is naturally assigned a good official position.


    There was no need for Tong Youwei to say hello, and the person who assigned the official position took the initiative to give Tong Xiangyu the best position he could get.


    As long as he does this, and Tong Youwei is sensible enough, he will naturally write down this favor.


    For him, anyway, this position must be given to newly admitted officials. It is given to everyone. Naturally, it is given to the kind of people who can bring benefits to him.


    In contrast, Elian Tsai, who has no identity background, has a poor official position.


    Ellen Tsai is responsible for sorting out some copywriting. Her daily work is to check the files, organize the files, and deliver the files to her superiors, just like a librarian.


    The librarian organizes books, and the files she organizes are a little bit more important than books.


    "I can''t believe it, we are going to be officials."


    Ellen Tsai said.


    "To be precise, we are still officials, we are still far from officials, and we don''t know what can be promoted."


    Tong Xiangyu''s dream is to be a high official, who can go to court and participate in the decision-making of national affairs.


    "Being an official is also good, the pressure is low. I am nervous to be a small official now. I really want to give me a high official, I dare not do it yet."


    Ellen Tsai has a completely different idea.


    "You really can''t help it, let''s go, let''s celebrate. After all, we are the first group of women in Dahua to obtain official positions through the imperial examination. Sooner or later, this will be recorded in the annals of history, and it must be celebrated.


    Tong Xiangyu invited other admitted women, which is a historic moment.


    A few days later, the two went to their respective departments to report.


    On the first day the two went to work, Tong Xiangyu was very carefree and very natural. She is spoiled at home, and because of her identity, she is respected by others, so she naturally develops a personality that is not afraid of fear and fear.


    Ellen Tsai was very frightened and cautious.


    But she was obviously too worried. As a woman, and also a very beautiful woman, those men would take care of her very much.


    Some may want to soak her, some may just want to show demeanor, and some may not have any reason, purely male instinct.


    "Xiaolian, just fill in the form according to this format, and you can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Her boss, Libin, found a template for Cai Yilian and marked the items to be noted. Transcribed according to the template, elementary school students are almost able to do the job.


    Regardless of just a little help, it is still very useful.


    If he were a man, Li Bin would not take care of him. If he asked the other party to explore on his own, the work would definitely not be so smooth, and he might make mistakes.


    This is the treatment of beautiful women.


    "Thank you Master Li."


    Ellen Tsai said gratefully.


    As an official, she is most afraid of mistakes in her work.


    Now a good boss reminded and pointed, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    After more than an hour, a male colleague leaned in and handed a pot of freshly brewed tea. Said: "A-Lian, you don''t have to keep transcripts like this. If you finish it in one day, Master Li can still find you something to do the next day. There is nothing important in our department, but there are always things that cannot be done. .


    If you take your time and take three or four days to transcribe these things, Master Li will not say anything. "


    Wang Qun taught fish fishing skills, which he would not easily pass on to male newcomers.


    Even when the new male officials first took office, they would be deliberately made things difficult by their old fritters, and they would leave things to the newcomers.


    For beauties, naturally, this can''t be the case.


    "Ah, this is not so good."


    Ellen Tsai was indeed a little tired, because she wanted to make a good impression on her boss and others, so she worked very hard.


    Another male colleague also came over and said, "A-Lian, the most important thing to be an official is to be a person. If you have exhausted all your strengths on the first day at work and achieved a perfect score of 100, then Lisama will think that you are capable. hundred.


    In future emergencies, he will ask you to do one hundred and twelve. If you fail to do so, the master will think that you are not working hard and are unwilling to share the worries for him.


    But if you only show eighty abilities now, then Lisama will think your abilities are eighty.


    In the future, if you encounter an urgent task, he will only ask you to achieve 100 points, and you can complete it with a little effort, and the Li-sama will think that you are working hard to relieve him. "


    "This......"


    According to this logic, the harder you work, the less pleasing you are, and the lazier you are, the easier it is to pleasing.


    Ellen Tsai''s three views have been refreshed again, but after thinking about it, it seems that it is really the same thing again.


    Like these workplace skills, other newly recruited male officials can only find out on their own.


    If the comprehension ability is not enough, people often do the most work and are the least welcome.


    When the time comes, these people can only sigh up to the sky, angrily reprimand the darkness of the officialdom, and then feel depressed.


    If you have a better literary talent, you can also quit your office to write poems and paintings in seclusion to express your feelings of depression.


    To put it bluntly, those who seem to be very smart and literary but can''t get reusable, may not be dark in the officialdom, or they may not get along with others.


    With the care of her boss and the love of her colleagues, Ellen Tsai feels that work is actually quite easy.


    As for the expected embarrassment, difficulties, etc., none of them appeared.


    This made Ellen Tsai breathe a sigh of relief and feel more confident in doing the job well.


    Only those who want to climb up will have endless troubles.


    After all, if you just do your job well, you can''t make people feel bright, and you can''t achieve much, and promotion is nowhere in sight.


    Ellen Tsai is obviously a person willing to be content with the status quo. She has never thought about getting promoted. She is able to do the things on her hand well, and if nothing goes wrong, she is satisfied.


    Therefore, she is destined to live like a fish in the government. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 904 Elaine is an official), and open it next time You can see it on the shelf If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 905： Tong Xiangyu is an official

    On the other side, Tong Xiangyu also started her official career.


    She was treated much better than Ellen Tsai, and other people took care of Ellen Tsai, only because Ellen Tsai was female and beautiful.


    This kind of care is limited. Once benefits are involved, others are not so easy to talk about.


    But Tong Xiangyu is different, Cai Yilian has the advantages, she has. And her identity, but Elian Tsai does not.


    Tong Xiangyu is the daughter of Tong Youwei, the owner of the BMW car dealership and Tong Cement.


    Give Tong Xiangyu a little more care, and it will be cheaper to buy a car at Tong''s house in the future.


    For these low-level officials, cars are still luxury goods.


    If you can marry Tong Xiangyu, it will be even more profitable.


    For these low-level officials, Tong Youwei''s social status as a businessman is much higher than them. Not to mention the financial aspect, it is completely suspended.


    Facing the flattery of colleagues, Tong Xiangyu dealt with it calmly, and then got busy with work.


    Compared with Cai Yilian''s work, Tong Xiangyu''s work is much more fortunate.


    Auditing is not just about sitting in the office and just looking at the materials, you have to go to the other party''s home to investigate.


    Low-rent housing is a policy of the imperial government to subsidize the poor. It requires money. Naturally, it is necessary to be cautious. It is impossible to send out houses casually. The imperial government does not have so much money to splurge.


    Ever since, Tong Xiangyu dressed in men''s clothing and went to investigate in the slums with his colleagues.


    Dahua has actually abolished the requirement to wear official uniforms, which is only needed for some large occasions.


    In normal times, some high-ranking officials who like to show their identities wear official uniforms, while others wear clothes similar to Chinese tunic suits and suits.


    Tong Xiangyu and the others have special official uniforms, which are a bit more men''s, but they also look good on them, giving people a sense of heroism.


    Anyway, Tong Xiangyu likes it very much, and he wears it at work.


    It was very fortunate to investigate in the slums, and from time to time I was barked by dogs, provoked by big geese and big cock.


    Had it not been for the help of a male colleague, Tong Xiangyu would not have survived these ¡®bulls¡¯ turf.


    It is not easy to conduct interviews and surveys. Those uneducated poor often speak easily and fail to express their meaning, and communication is very difficult.


    Especially when it comes to people who come from far away and don''t speak Mandarin, it is the most troublesome.


    It is necessary to find someone who can speak the other dialect and Mandarin to do the translation, otherwise it will be the same as the interpreter.


    These are still relatively easy problems to solve, and what is even more difficult is that she has to fight the poor with wits and courage.


    Some poor people have already found high-paying jobs, and according to the regulations, they are no longer eligible to live in low-rent housing because of the more difficult people.


    However, those who have found a high-paying job, no matter they think about the court or other poor people, they often only care about their own interests.


    So all kinds of deceptions and concealment of income happen from time to time.


    In this world, most people are still selfish.


    If you are an irresponsible person, you will be lazy to delve into it, and you will be done by approving the share that needs to be sent out every year.


    As for whether the poorer people have been allocated, this is actually not a big deal.


    Anyway, even if absolute justice is achieved, there are definitely still poor people who cannot share it.


    However, the new official Tong Xiangyu has a responsible heart and wants to do his job well.


    With her efforts, she actually discovered a major problem.


    Tong Xiangyu discovered that some poor people used their poor status to apply for the purchase of low-rent housing, and then sold them to Nanjing locals after success.


    Some of these people who made a quick money chose to leave Nanjing quietly, while others continued to stay in Nanjing and rent other houses.


    There are even more sorrowful ones, change their status, and apply again.


    Dahua''s changes are too fast, and there are many loopholes in some systems and welfare.


    The courageous and thief can often take advantage of it.


    Of course, this is all short-lived. Once it is found, not only will it be fined, but in the future, don''t expect to enjoy any more benefits. It will be blacklisted, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    But everyone has a fluke, and there are still people who risk doing this again.


    Others are helpless and need money urgently. In short, there are many reasons.


    After Tong Xiangyu discovered this situation, she immediately launched an investigation, and she wanted to completely resolve the phenomenon.


    If it does, it will be a big achievement.


    Changing to another newcomer and wanting to accomplish this kind of thing as soon as he takes office is destined to be difficult.


    The reason why this happened is that the help of the predecessor is definitely indispensable. As long as the investigation continues, other officials will definitely be found.


    People who just came to power want to fight those people, how easy it is. The ex has been in this position for so long, and it is impossible to have no friendship with other people.


    Tong Xiangyu wants to check his previous files. Do the others help a colleague who has been with him for a long time, or help a young boy who has just arrived?


    Outside the law is nothing but favors. Huaxia has been a society of favors since ancient times. Dahua has not implemented the legal system for a few years. The thinking of officials has not turned around so quickly, and they all pay attention to the feelings of peers.


    It is difficult to obtain evidence internally, and it is not easy to conduct external investigations.


    Most of the local people in Nanjing who participated in this matter have some background, but they don''t buy the account of a ninth-level official.


    Ordinary small officials come to investigate, and almost all of them have to stay behind closed doors.


    But they were unlucky this time, who made Tong Xiangyu''s backing bigger.


    Tong Xiangyu has a powerful dad who spoils her. When Tong Youwei sees that his daughter wants to do this, he secretly gives a lot of help.


    These help, Tong Xiangyu may not be aware of it.


    In short, her investigation went smoothly. Even those who violated the law were very cooperative when they were interrogated. Some even voluntarily admitted their mistakes and actively compensated and reduced their liabilities.


    The former officials involved did not struggle fiercely either. They all voluntarily admitted their mistakes, and then were punished by an allotment.


    In just a few days, Tong Xiangyu handled a very difficult problem properly.


    Anyone who doesn''t understand the inside story has to give her a thumbs up and compliment her.


    People who understand the inside story are naturally envy, jealous and hate.


    In this world, there is no fair place. Rich and powerful are good at doing things.


    Soon, Tong Xiangyu received the above commendation.


    As long as she doesn''t make any mistakes and has a position on top after a while, she will definitely be the first candidate.


    If you continue to have people help, and your own ability is not bad, you will be able to make progress, maybe you can become the first high-level female official of Dahua.


    Tong Xiangyu and Cai Yilian, two women, are mixed like fish in officialdom.


    As for the others, although they are not as good as their mix, they are still passable.


    The things they feared and feared have never happened. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 905 Tong Xiangyu is an official) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 906： phone

    In the seven years of Yongxing, Dahua officially entered the era of electrification.


    To be precise, the Jiangnan area has stepped into electrification.


    The cities of Guangzhou and Wuhan are still in the steam age.


    As for the countryside, it is still in the farming era.


    The Great China Empire is a country that spans several eras.


    Following this trend, when the Jiangnan region enters the information age, there will still be remote areas that continue to be farming civilization.


    In this year, many electrical appliances were invented.


    There are simply electric lights, electric fans, and electric bells. The more complicated ones are refrigerators and rice cookers.


    Of course, whether it is simple or complex, they are all rich people, in order to make a fresh picture. There is still a long way to go until the cost of these products comes down.


    In life, there are few electrical products, and the impact on society is not particularly large.


    The biggest impact is still in the industry.


    Rotation can generate electricity, and electricity can naturally provide power to rotate.


    The steam engine is too large and heavy to be suitable for many machines.


    As a result, those researchers are studying how to transform those machines to use electricity to drive them, and some results have been achieved so far.


    Various forms of electric motors are constantly emerging, improving the efficiency of those machines, and making industrial development a few steps faster.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. The role of electricity is much greater than that of steam, and there are countless places where electricity will be used in the future.


    Royal palace.


    Several scientific researchers sent a phone to Wu Changqing, and several princes and princesses also came to join in the fun.


    Because Wu Changqing told them that this thing talked to people a few kilometers away, and several princes didn''t quite believe it.


    Wu Changqing picked up the phone and said, "Can you hear it?"


    "Chen Jiang Shoude returned to your Majesty, I can hear it."


    A voice came out of the microphone, which frightened the concubines.


    If it weren''t for Wu Changqing here, they might all be frightened.


    In a black iron lump, there was a human voice. Could it be that it became a spirit?


    The children''s worldview has not yet taken shape, and they are not so shocked, but more curious.


    They looked at the phone, seeming to want to explore the mystery in it.


    "Ten salutes."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Yes."


    Soon, ten cannons rang from Jiangning Daying.


    It''s amazing to be able to talk to people several kilometers away in an instant.


    Chen Yuyan said, this is simply incredible.


    The other concubines no longer doubted, believing that there is such a magical thing in this world.


    "It''s so fun, ten more shots."


    Wu Ji yelled at the phone, which made Jiang Shoude very embarrassed.


    He guessed that it was a certain prince who was speaking. It is not good not to listen to Ling, but it is not good to listen to Ling. After all, Wu Changqing is still there.


    "Then shoot ten more shots."


    Wu Changqing smiled and said, this is a historic moment, and he is in a good mood.


    Afterwards, there was a salute from Jiangnan Daying again, and Wu Kun and others were excited, noisy and noisy, so happy.


    This successful call is of great significance.


    Since then, Dahua opened the door to remote instant calls.


    The telegram does not count. The telegram needs to be sent, received, and translated. The process is still very troublesome.


    Moreover, the telegram can only transmit text, not sound.


    With the telephone, the central government has stronger control over the localities, and there will be no occasional situations where the local ministers do not listen to orders.


    In the previous feudal dynasties, the central government''s control over the remote areas was actually very weak. The emperor''s orders might not be listened to by the frontier ministers, and the emperor did not even have a good way to do it.


    Those ministers can find many excuses. For example, when facing a foreign invasion, the emperor asks the local minister to declare war on a foreign country, and the local minister can directly throw the order away, saying, "The Lord is so wise, it is impossible to pass such a silly will, it must be False edict''.


    In the face of the emperor¡¯s edict of King Qin, we can take the example of the princes in the beacon play, saying that this may be because the emperor was trying to make his concubine happy.


    Then, he respected himself and watched the show.


    This is a typical example of weak local control, and there are many similar things in history.


    When there is no phone, local officials can indeed use similar excuses to resist orders.


    It won¡¯t work if you have a phone, you can¡¯t say that the emperor¡¯s voice is on the phone.


    Moreover, even if the local ministers disobeyed orders, Wu Changqing, who was in the central government, could know about it at the first time and respond to it.


    The role of the telephone is far more than that, its biggest role is still in the livelihood of the people, it solves the problem of long-distance instant communication, and makes communication between people more convenient.


    Of course, the current phone is not so magical.


    Today''s phones can only make one-to-one calls, that is, one wire can only connect to two phones at both ends. If there are more phones connected, it is impossible to accurately call the person you want to talk to.


    To solve this problem, you have to rely on switches.


    The switch can receive and recognize the dialer''s signal, and then automatically transmit it to the designated receiver.


    In this way, one telephone line can transmit multiple calls at the same time.


    Only by dialing can you accurately call the person you are looking for.


    Only in this way can the phone enter thousands of households.


    Otherwise, there is not so much money to make wires.


    Dahua Exchange is also in the process of intensive research, and it is expected that there will be results soon.


    With the help of the system, Dahua has no technical bottleneck.


    The speed of its technological development is as maddeningly as it has been.


    Dahua Daily reported in detail Dahua¡¯s first successful call, including the process, content, and participants.


    These will all need to be included in the history books in the future to be remembered.


    However, it is a bit far-fetched to say that this is Dahua''s first successful call. Researchers have already succeeded countless times when researching and debugging, otherwise they would not be taken to the palace to offer treasures.


    However, the moment when they succeeded in such an experiment is not memorable.


    This commemorative moment should still be left to the emperor.


    Ever since, the call between Wu Changqing and Jiangning Daying was defined as Dahua''s first successful call.


    Many ordinary people are confused about this call, or even a little disbelief.


    How could a person talk with someone seven or eight kilometers away? Whoever has such a loud voice, wouldn''t it be a monster?


    Those who read the book and understand science believe it.


    However, when the phone came out, these people were quite surprised.


    This technology is really amazing.


    Before they changed it, they didn''t even dare to think that there could still be this kind of artifact in the world.


    Some people who think far away have been able to realize the impact of the telephone on the world. That kind of effect is exciting just thinking about it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 906 Phone), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 907： The emperor goes on tour

    Yongxing seven years, in April.


    The Great Western Army destroyed the Yarkand Khanate and fought a battle with the Persian Empire, defeating the 50,000 troops of the Persian Empire.


    The Western Great China Military Region sent troops to Tibet and quickly recovered large areas of Tibetan territory.


    Clashes broke out between the UOB garrison in Eastern Siberia and the second Russian army.


    The fifth batch of immigrants totaling 10,000 arrived in San Francisco in North America, and the number of immigrants to North America has reached 30,000.


    The entire territory of Cambodia was merged into Dahua.


    Dahua¡¯s colonial stronghold in Brazil was attacked, suspected of Spanish support.


    One hundred Chinese colleges in the four provinces of Fusang were built, and Mandarin was popularized in urban areas.


    The UOB Navy arrived in Panama and occupied Panama.


    The first train in England was commissioned.


    France annexed the Netherlands, captured Bavaria, and the Holy Roman Empire declared war with Spain.


    A coup took place in the Mughal Empire, Shah Jahan stepped down, and Aurangzeb promoted reforms to learn from Dahua in an all-round way.


    The Ottoman Empire invaded Eastern Europe.


    Wu Changqing went out for inspection.


    .......


    The world is huge, and major events that can be recorded in history textbooks are being staged at all times.


    However, because of the difficulty of information transmission, the Dahua people do not know or pay much attention to things in other parts of the world.


    They are concerned about Wu Changqing''s tour, which is relatively close to them and closely related to them.


    As for the Ottoman invasion and invasion of Eastern Europe, the Chinese people basically don''t even know what the Ottoman Empire is.


    Someone really wants to do an interview on the street, and ask what the Dahua people think of the Ottoman Empire¡¯s invasion of Eastern Europe. The reaction of the Dahua people must be like this.


    "What is the Ottoman Empire? There can only be one empire in this world, and that is the Great China Empire. The barbarians dare to claim the emperor. It''s just looking for death. Why doesn''t the military send troops to counter the rebellion?


    In the hearts of the Dahua people, those barbarians may claim kings, and they are still within tolerance. To call them kings is tantamount to agreeing that the Dahua Emperor is the only emperor.


    But to be emperor is not enough. To be emperor means to compete with Dahua for the world. That is an endless situation.


    In short, the Chinese are most concerned about Wu Changqing''s tour, which is a rare visit by the emperor.


    Many people waited for the latest newspapers every day, wanting to see what happened during the emperor''s patrol, what impact it would have on the place, and whether they would arrest several corrupt officials and punish them severely.


    Their expectations may fail.


    Wu Changqing''s tour is mainly to inspect the development of various places. It is more difficult to catch corrupt officials. After all, as long as the officials with normal minds, they will prepare in advance and will only show the emperor the best of them.


    Unless, I did something that I couldn''t hide.


    As for those who have grievances and want to rush to the emperor to avenge their grievances, there is basically no play. The guards will protect the emperor strictly and it is impossible for those people to approach the emperor.


    Dahua is too big, of course Wu Changqing can''t go to all places, so this time the goal is only set in some important places.


    The initial plan is to take the train north along the Beijing-North Line, to Beijing, and then to Shengjing outside the Guan, to inspect along the way.


    Then back to Beijing, along the Beijing-Guangzhou line, from Beijing to Wuhan, and then to Guangzhou. Stay in the Pearl River Delta in Guangzhou for a while, and then follow the Beijing-Guangzhou line from Guangzhou to Nanchang, to Jiujiang, and back to Nanjing.


    Go to Shanghai again, and this tour is complete.


    There are many places to go and it will take a long time.


    Therefore, this time he will take a lot of people, many, many people.


    Ministers have to bring at least half, after all, he needs to discuss many things with those ministers to make decisions.


    After he went out on the tour, the memorials of those major events were sent to his palace.


    Where Wu Changqing went, he was the decision-making center.


    In Nanjing, it is enough to maintain the daily operation of the government.


    There is no need to worry about anything wrong. There is already a cable telegram where Wu Changqing wants to go, and he can remotely command Nanjing through the telegram.


    He can deal with emergencies in time.


    If the minister has to bring a lot, there are naturally more guards, and safety comes first.


    There are also concubines who have to bring a few. After all, there is a long way to go, and there are always times when you have no intention of sleeping.


    It is troublesome to find it temporarily when there is a need, and it is not safe and not good to hear.


    Of course, foreign ambassadors also have to bring a bunch.


    On the one hand, the ambassadors are begging to follow, on the other hand, they have a bit of intention to show the fruits of development.


    As the saying goes, not returning the rich and honorable is like walking at night in a brocade. If you don''t like to show off, there is no need to work hard.


    People can''t escape that little vanity, even the emperor.


    The elites in society should also bring some, so that people in the country can feel the power of Dahua.


    The scale of this patrol will be about 2500 people, of which the Janissaries accounted for 2,000.


    The strength of the two thousand imperial guards, unless there is a major military leader launching a rebellion and deploying one or two divisions to attack, otherwise Wu Changqing can''t help it.


    He needs to worry about assassination more than he does a strong attack.


    In this regard, people from the Bureau of Investigation and the Bureau of Intelligence are jointly responsible. For this tour, people from those two departments have cast nets to where they are going to investigate.


    Not to mention the assassins, even the suspicious elements will be controlled.


    The safety of the emperor is a top priority.


    As long as Wu Changqing does not die, Dahua is bound to grow stronger and stronger.


    There are many concubines who want to go on tour with Wu Changqing, one is to go out and relax. On the other hand, following the emperor on a tour, there are many opportunities to attend the bed.


    In the palace, you have to compete with a dozen other people, and to go on a tour with the emperor, you may only need to compete with one or two people.


    The person who wanted to go on a tour with Wu Changqing most was probably Yin Huien. It was too difficult to assassinate the emperor in the palace. Someone supervises.


    Yin Huien never thought that it was such a difficult task to assassinate the emperor.


    Now she has been asleep for many times because the assassination was unsuccessful, and she has suffered a lot.


    Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to tour and look for opportunities.


    When the emperor goes on tour, everything must be simple on the road, and the protection will not be as strict as in the palace.


    She thought beautifully, but she was not lucky.


    Shortly before the tour, she was found to be pregnant.


    This is not suitable for going on tour anymore, and can only stay in the palace.


    When other concubines are pregnant, they will basically cry with joy.


    Only she was not happy after hearing the news. If it weren''t for the fear of being spotted, she would cry.


    For the first time, Yin Huien had doubts about his assassination cause, and felt confused. The opportunity was too difficult to find.


    But now, I was still pregnant, once I was born, there would be a bondage, and there would be more worries in the future.


    What''s more terrible is that the Fusang people who hired her to assassinate have now fully surrendered and merged into Dahua, and it is impossible to give her any help.


    This time, it was Ogana who got the opportunity to follow the tour. She wanted to appreciate the scenery around Dahua.


    The other is Guo Xiang, she is more favored.


    The queen and others, who were more favored than her, held their own identities and chose to stay in the palace.


    Others who want to travel with Wu Changqing do not have her favor. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 907 Emperor''s Tour) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 908： Xuzhou Railway Station

    The first stop of the tour was Chuzhou.


    Because Chuzhou is close to Nanjing, its development is fairly good.


    The main economic pillar here is agriculture, followed by planting of medicinal materials and mining of minerals.


    Wu Changqing and the others came to those large farms and visited the use of agricultural machinery.


    The harvester cannot be demonstrated at this time, but some other machinery can.


    Moreover, the harvester was also introduced in detail on its use method and its efficiency.


    When they heard that five people cooperated to complete the task of harvesting 500 acres of land in one day, the passing officials nodded uncontrollably.


    This kind of thing is definitely a weapon of the country.


    Dahua is a big agricultural country, and food is the root.


    When other foreign ambassadors saw the efficiency of Dahua Agriculture''s farming, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    They know that reforms are underway in the country, and they are all catching up with Dahua.


    But when they saw these agricultural machinery from Dahua, they knew that chasing Dahua was a joke.


    The five high-quality farmers in front of them can feed at least 1,000 Chinese in a year.


    In other words, there are more than 900 non-productive people out of 1,000 Chinese people, and they have a lot of time to learn, research, and create.


    Such conditions are simply incomparable to other countries.


    Among them, at least 800 people must work in the fields to feed everyone.


    Of the remaining two hundred people, excluding officials, businessmen, and the army, there are basically not many left. The population base for scientific research is small, and it is naturally difficult to come up with results.


    Several Western European ambassadors glanced at each other, and they all saw despair in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, they want to cry and sing a song, and they are all fallen into the world.


    In addition to agriculture, Chuzhou has many rock salt and gypsum mines. Rock salt can be processed into fine salt for food, and it is also an important chemical raw material.


    These minerals have added many characteristic industries to Chuzhou.


    Wu Changqing stayed in Chuzhou for a day, inspected the medicinal material processing plant, and gave important instructions.


    Wu Changqing said that a country cannot only have heavy industry, other industries such as agriculture and medicinal materials are equally important. Chuzhou should give full play to its unique advantages, increase investment in the medicinal material industry, and don''t blindly pursue heavy industries.


    Wu Changqing specifically mentioned this matter mainly because Dahua now has a heavy industry trend. It seems that if you want to be rich, you must engage in heavy industry.


    At present, many places in Dahua are blindly pursuing the construction of heavy industry, ignoring their own development conditions.


    How can it be so easy to develop heavy industry.


    Geographical location, traffic conditions, talent pool, government support, etc. are indispensable.


    In places where the conditions are not ripe for the time being, attempts to develop heavy industry for the sake of political achievements often end in failure.


    This is not good and will waste manpower and material resources.


    Affirmed by Wu Changqing, Liu Wei, the prefect of Chuzhou, breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the beginning, some subordinates persuaded him to rely on the advantage of being close to Nanjing and choose to develop heavy industry, saying that he could not make any achievements, and then everyone was promoted and made a fortune.


    But Liu Wei knows that developing heavy industry is not so easy. It is no use first to obtain technical support from the imperial court.


    The memorials for applying for technical support are full of the scientific research department, but there are so many people in the scientific research department to support it.


    Technical support is not enough to send a few books in the past, you have to send corresponding talents.


    It takes time to cultivate talents. Even if Dahua has been intensively training, it is far from keeping up with the needs of various places.


    Therefore, for those cities and places with poor development conditions, their applications will naturally fall into the blue.


    Bengbu and Suzhou also stayed there, followed by Xuzhou, a key city.


    Xuzhou''s current development is very good, after all, it is one of the first ten supported cities. According to people in other places, Xuzhou is the son of the imperial court, while other places are raised by stepmothers.


    This complaint is also excusable. Xuzhou originally had good development conditions, but it can still be taken care of.


    To open a factory in Xuzhou, the imperial court will send technicians over to give guidance.


    When setting up a business in Xuzhou, the Royal Bank will give loans.


    For production in Xuzhou, the imperial court would even help find a market.


    With such support, Xuzhou has now formed a complete industrial chain.


    In doing so, the imperial court is naturally not partial, and the most important thing is to pursue efficiency.


    There are a large number of coal mines in Xuzhou and there is no shortage of energy. Opening a factory here saves a lot of energy bills compared to those places where coal is scarce.


    Ten thousand yuan can support a factory here, and fifteen thousand yuan is needed in places where coal is short. The court naturally chose Xuzhou.


    What''s more, there is more than coal in Xuzhou.


    Limestone, iron ore, and potash ore are abundant in reserves, enough to support an industry.


    In addition to mineral resources, it is also the transportation center of the Central Plains. In terms of railway, the Beijing-North Line passes through Xuzhou, and it is also the starting point of Xian in Xuzhou.


    There are also the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal and the Huai River in water transportation.


    Moreover, since ancient times, there have been many scholars in Xuzhou, making it easier to cultivate talents.


    Many conditions have contributed to the rapid development of Xuzhou.


    At present, Xuzhou has a population of 1.5 million, making it the tenth most populous city in Dahua.


    Wu Changqing inspected the steel plant and lime plant in Xuzhou.


    However, he did not visit those production workshops, it was unnecessary.


    From the data presented below, Wu Changqing almost knows the development of this factory.


    What he wants to understand can''t be seen by just taking a glance.


    Wu Changqing called a few workers at random and asked them personally. "How many hours do you work a day?"


    The few workers who were questioned were very nervous. They had all been told beforehand that they could not talk nonsense.


    However, they don''t really know what nonsense is, the explanation above is very vague.


    Facing the emperor''s inquiry, they even dare not lie.


    "Five and a half hours."


    A worker said cautiously.


    Wu Changqing sighed, saying that eleven hours is a bit too long. After all, this is not a garment factory, but a steel factory that consumes a lot of energy.


    Working for eleven hours a day is basically an overdraft of life.


    "Tired?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    The worker hesitated, nodded, and then said, "It''s worth it to be tired. It''s three or four times more money than farming at home."


    "Is anyone injured at work?"


    Wu Changqing continued to ask.


    This question caused Xu Aowen, the factory director who accompanied the inspection, to panic, for fear that the workers would tell the truth.


    The worker who was questioned was very entangled at this time. He wanted to tell Wu Changqing the truth, but he didn''t dare.


    After all, the emperor will only stay here for a few days, and after the emperor leaves, this is still the world of the factory manager.


    "I''m not sure, our team doesn''t have it, but occasionally there are some small bumps and bumps."


    Said the worker.


    He said very implicitly, but Wu Changqing had already heard the extraneous meaning in his expression and tone.


    Of course, in fact, he can guess without asking that many workers will be injured. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 908 Xuzhou Station) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 909： Northern Tour

    Workers are injured. This is an inevitable phenomenon in the development of heavy industry. Nowadays, all kinds of technologies are immature and the experience is not rich. How can there be no accidents?


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing asked Xu Aowen how many people were injured and disabled, and those who died from injuries.


    Xu Aowen is a personal spirit. Seeing Wu Changqing''s expression, he knew that he couldn''t help it.


    If you have to fool the emperor as a fool, the end will be even worse.


    Therefore, he can only truthfully explain.


    ¡°A total of 43 people were disabled the year before, and three died. Last year, the size of the factory doubled, but the number of injured fell to 32, and no one died.¡±


    Xu Owen said that he is still trying to prove that he is making progress.


    And the numbers he said are a bit tricky, there is no standard for what is a disability.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, breaking a few fingers is considered a disability.


    But in Xu Aowen''s view, only the loss of life ability is called a disability. Being able to walk and live on your own is not considered a disability.


    Wu Changqing didn''t have time to verify Xu Aowen''s words. To do so, he would have to stay in Xuzhou for several months.


    This kind of thing is basically the responsibility of the Intelligence Bureau. As long as the numbers finally found are not too far apart, Wu Changqing will not care about it.


    To put it bluntly, Wu Changqing asked about this, not to investigate Xu Aowen, but to express an attitude to let the people below know that he cares about the health of the workers.


    If this attitude is released, those who are sensible should grasp this aspect in the future.


    If you ignore the emperor''s attitude, then the emperor will have reason to punish them in the future.


    In Xuzhou, Wu Changqing gave important instructions to put people first and not simply pursue development and ignore the lives of workers.


    Those who are injured and disabled in an accident must be properly handled to protect their subsequent lives.


    These speeches by Wu Changqing were praised by the ambassadors of various countries, but they were grateful in their hearts.


    They hope that Wu Changqing can implement a little more of this similar policy, so that Dahua''s money can be invested in improving the lives of disadvantaged groups, so that less money will be spent on development.


    In their country, they can use unrestricted workers to overtake corners.


    Although, this corner can''t be overtaken much, but it can be a little bit more.


    As for the life and death of workers, he really doesn''t care about this. He didn''t care before, and he won''t care about it in the future.


    Wu Changqing''s words were recorded by the Queen''s reporter, and they were immediately sent to Nanjing by telegram for publication.


    This instruction naturally won the praise of the working class and the people at the bottom.


    Although the big capitalists are a little bit dissatisfied, they dare not express it, otherwise they will be offended by the public.


    Of course, there are also some big businessmen with a conscience who, after reading this report, decided to slightly improve the treatment of their workers.


    After all, they have made enough money, and it is time for them to pursue a good reputation.


    Just like the rich people in the past like to build roads and bridges and build schools, they are all in pursuit of a good reputation.


    Although it is still for themselves, the effect can benefit others, which is still worthy of recognition.


    Improving the treatment of the workers can be praised by the workers on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also a response to the emperor''s call, which is considered to be a loyalty.


    This is not a loss for those big capitalists.


    Wu Changqing is the emperor, and a word of his will be able to play a great role.


    In Xuzhou, Wu Changqing also visited the relics of the Central Plains War and the Martyrs Cemetery with everyone, remembering the martyrs, and emphasizing that today''s peace was bought by soldiers with blood.


    Other foreign ambassadors do not believe this.


    According to their intelligence, there were not many soldiers killed in the Central Plains war against the Chinese Army. Those who died were all from the Qing Dynasty.


    Stayed in Xuzhou for three days, and then continued northward.


    There are all stays in important cities along the way.


    After half a month, they arrived in Beijing.


    Today''s Beijing is not as good as before.


    It used to be the capital of the Ming Dynasty for more than two hundred years. It was a political and cultural center and a gathering place for high-ranking officials and talents. It was extremely prosperous.


    And now, there are only some of the elders and children of the Ming Dynasty, as well as the elders and children of the Qing Dynasty.


    These people do not resist Dahua, but they insist on not forgetting the previous dynasty. It is also difficult for normal people to understand what is in their minds.


    Anyway, these people didn''t do any harm to Dahua, so the government just occasionally monitored them and didn''t persecute them.


    Dahua also hopes that one day they will wake up, and this work has indeed achieved some results.


    Over the years, some people have changed one after another and returned to normal life. Of course, there are also some diehards.


    Looking at the city of Beijing today, Hong Chengchou and other ministers were full of emotion.


    Many of them have served as officials in Beijing, and some have even lived in Beijing for longer.


    Comparing the current Beijing and Nanjing, these people all have a feeling of being in a lifetime, feeling that time has passed for a long time.


    In fact, they have only left Beijing for about ten years, and some are even shorter.


    The main reason for this feeling is that Nanjing has developed too fast and things have changed too much.


    The faster things change, the more sensitive people are to time. Obviously a short time has passed, but it will feel like a long time.


    If life remains the same, people will be slower to time. Obviously a long time has passed, but there will be a feeling like yesterday.


    It''s the same as when people feel that life is very slow when they are young, because children are cognizing the world every day, being exposed to new things, and there are many things that need to be remembered.


    When people grow up, they feel that time flies quickly, because most of the lives of adults are static. Go to work, eat, sleep, and then go to work.


    There is very little memorable content in life, and most of the time spent is meaningless, not remembered by the brain, so I feel that time passes quickly.


    There is nothing to inspect in Beijing. After all, Dahua has neglected this place intentionally or unintentionally and is focusing on the development of Tianjin.


    The only thing that can be visited is Ming Palace.


    This palace, Wu Changqing originally wanted to transform it into a tourist attraction, but the ministers disagreed life and death, saying that there was no need to make such a small amount of money.


    The imperial palace represents the majesty of the royal family, and you can go to the emperor¡¯s house for a little money.


    The ministers felt that the emperor still needed to maintain a sense of mystery in front of ordinary people.


    Because this was a trivial matter, Wu Changqing didn''t argue with the ministers.


    He has always been like this, not giving his courtiers the opportunity to object on major issues, but often compromises with his courtiers on minor issues.


    In fact, this is still very necessary. If everything goes against the ministers, it will inevitably cause those ministers to be separated from him.


    In today''s Ming Palace, many buildings have begun to become dilapidated, and only a few of the places used as palaces are still being repaired every year.


    These places have finally played a role now. Wu Changqing stayed in the Ming Palace for one night. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 909 Northern Tour), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 910： A bit too much

    On the Beixun Road, major events in the world were sent to Wu Changqing by telegram.


    In mid-April, the Chinese army entered Ustizang, the Tibetan area of ??later generations.


    In terms of military affairs, the Chinese army did not encounter an opponent, that is to say, the march was fortunate.


    Until Lhasa, the Chinese army encountered some decent resistance.


    However, it was quickly defeated by the firepower of the Chinese Army.


    Afterwards, the Chinese Army was divided into several small units, stationed in several major population gathering places in Uszang, and declared Dahua''s rule over here.


    In theory, Uszang has become the territory of Dahua.


    After receiving the telegram, Wu Changqing thought about the policy towards Uszang.


    First of all, in terms of administration, he decided to appoint Han officials for management and not give any power to the original ruling class.


    Second, increase education support for Uszang, so that people here can learn more scientific knowledge.


    Because many people here believe in religion, the fertility rate is extremely low, and the population has been declining. This is something Wu Changqing cannot tolerate.


    However, Dahua¡¯s policy is religious freedom, so he can¡¯t force those people to give up their beliefs. He can only increase education and let them see the world with their eyes open.


    After regaining Ustizang, the Chinese army sent troops to the south and attacked the Toungoo Dynasty, preparing to regain the entire Southeast Asian peninsula.


    In this way, the Central Plains, Tibetan areas, Bangladesh, and Southeast Asia are joined together, and the territory looks more comfortable.


    This is the reason why the Huajun marched into the Tongyu dynasty. It was funny and outrageous, but it was indeed the case.


    Just to make Dahua''s territory look more beautiful, they started the action of regaining their homeland.


    It is also due to the fact that the senior officials of the Toungoo dynasty did not know the reason why the Chinese army attacked him.


    What a bully.


    They can understand this for the sake of territory, for dominance, and for the benefit of occupying territory, because everyone has been like this since ancient times.


    However, just to make the layout look better, it is too much, and they are completely ignored.


    Even when dealing with an ant nest, the reason should not be so sloppy.


    In short, the Chinese Army fully entered the territory of the Toungoo Dynasty.


    Five years ago, the Toungoo Dynasty fought a battle with Dahua. At that time, the army of the Toungoo Dynasty was beaten to the capital by a small division of Dahua.


    Five years later, the Toungoo dynasty has become much stronger.


    Relying on frugality, and selling grain and some cash crops to Dahua, they exchanged a large amount of steel and used the steel to build many weapons to arm the army.


    Their army no longer needs to take bamboo to the battlefield as it did five years ago.


    Then, the strength of the Dongyu army, which had soared, encountered the soaring strength of the UOB army.


    Those who entered Toungoo were still a small division of Dahua, the number of which was only 15,000.


    The Toungoo Dynasty mobilized an army of 80,000 and prepared to rely on terrain to resist in the mountains north of Mandalay.


    But Dahua''s partial division chose a detour, bypassing the 80,000 army and heading straight to Mandalay.


    Toungoo''s army, who had been teased, quickly turned around and chased the Hua army.


    As a result, he was beaten in an ambush by the Chinese army.


    They were equipped with semi-automatic rifles and machine guns, various artillery, and went to ambush.


    The teacher, Fan Debiao, was very embarrassed. He felt like an adult carrying wooden roots to fight with a bare-handed child. Then the adult also designed to introduce the child into the alley, and he quietly hid in the wall. Be prepared to attack behind.


    This......


    Not only did Van Debiao blush a bit, the soldiers of the Hua Army were a bit embarrassed and felt a bit too much.


    Therefore, when they were in the ambush, they were all merciful and did not fight to death.


    However, their gentleness is still a disaster for the army of the Toungoo Dynasty, and it is the cruelest battle in the world.


    The army of 80,000, was blocked by the Chinese army in the canyon, unable to enter, go up, or retreat.


    It feels like Sima Yi was blocked with fire by Zhuge Liang in Gourd Valley.


    They are more miserable than Sima Yi, because there is no God to rescue them.


    After a crying cry, the remaining troops all surrendered.


    It''s not that they didn''t work hard, it''s that this battle really couldn''t be fought.


    In less than five hours of fighting, they killed and injured more than 20,000 people.


    As for the Huajun, no more than two hundred casualties were killed.


    There is really no need to persist in a battle with a casualty rate of one hundred to one.


    The only main force of the Toungoo Dynasty was wiped out, and the capital, Mandalay, was easily captured.


    King Mangda of Toungoo escaped from Mandalay, organizing an army while fleeing, trying to continue resisting.


    He is not stupid, he also knows that he can''t beat it.


    But what about it, one day can be counted as one day.


    Other courtiers can surrender, but Dahua will use those guys who will manage here in the future.


    But he can''t have a good end, the high probability is a death.


    For this kind of stubborn people, the Chinese army is naturally not polite, chasing all the way, chasing Mangda to the border of Siam, and fled into Siam, wanting to seek asylum.


    This request directly frightened the Siamese King Nalai, and let him tie Manda up without saying anything, and then sent it to the Chinese army.


    Shelter, what kidding, do I look strong?


    Nalai couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    He can''t even shelter himself now, let alone shelter others.


    Everyone knows the heart of Dahua''s expansion.


    Then Lai is not stupid, how could she not know that the next one is herself.


    After all, on the entire Southeast Asian peninsula, there is only one country left that has not been annexed.


    Is it hard to guess the next thing?


    After sending Mangda to the Chinese army, he was still not at ease. Nalai also expressed to Fandebiao that he hoped that Fandebiao would not attack Siam. He would leave immediately and go to Dahua to see Wu Changqing in person to discuss Siam''s merger with Dahua.


    Yes, Nalai has decided to merge into Dahua just like Annan.


    This is not his counseling, but there is really no way.


    As long as there is a little resistance, he won''t be like that.


    But, he didn''t.


    His army still uses flintlocks, facing the semi-automatic rifles and large-caliber field guns of the Chinese army, there is no resistance at all.


    Not to mention that once fighting, Dahua''s warships can go directly to Bangkok and shell Bangkok. Will there be a navy like a fishing boat?


    Can''t beat, really can''t beat.


    Instead of being conquered, it is better to take the initiative to join.


    In that case, at least a good death can be achieved, just like the King of Joseon, he can enjoy a plain life in Nanjing.


    As for power, power can only be enjoyed by life.


    Life is gone, where''s the power.


    To be conquered, lose life and power. Take the initiative to surrender and lose power to save your life.


    Looking at Mangda''s fate, Nalai knew it was a good choice. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 910 is a bit too much) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 911： Nalais visit to China

    When Nalai came to Dahua, Wu Changqing had already gone north.


    The telegram hit Wu Changqing, and Wu Changqing just said, "Let Nalai come over."


    Then, Nalai took the train and went.


    It was not until Shengjing that Nalai caught up with Wu Changqing.


    After Shengjing was recovered, the DPRK once proposed to change Shengjing back to Shenyang.


    However, Shenyang is only the name of the Ming Dynasty, and now it is Dahua. It is a few meanings to change to Shenyang, do you miss the Ming Dynasty?


    Therefore, some people have proposed to change Shengjing to Dongyang.


    Others said that Dahua inherited Daming after all, and it is fine to call Shenyang.


    Finally, Wu Changqing angrily scolded those people a few words, and the matter was considered to be over.


    Is the name important?


    Even if Shengjing is still called Shengjing, how many people miss the Qing Dynasty because of it.


    Even if it is called back to Shenyang, how much influence can it have.


    If there is no disagreement, just two sentences can be changed after discussion, but it takes time to argue about a name, so how can there be time to do business?


    After being criticized by Wu Changqing, no one mentions the name change anymore.


    In short, Shengjing is also called Shengjing.


    Today''s Shengjing is also developing very well, with many large enterprises and heavy industries, because Shengjing is one of the second batch of supported cities.


    In a place as big as outside the customs, an economic center is always needed to drive the development of the surrounding area.


    Shengjing is rich in mineral resources, with Anshan Iron and Steel Base, Fushun Coal Base, and Panjin Petroleum Base.


    It is also an important traffic road, connecting Kannai, Siberia and the Korean peninsula.


    After the railway is built, the traffic here is also convenient.


    In addition, Shengjing was historically the capital of the Qing Dynasty and the most populous city outside the pass.


    There is no shortage of resources and manpower here, and with the technical support and financial appropriation from the imperial court, it has also developed quickly.


    The development is not as good as Xuzhou, but it is not much worse.


    Nalai rushed to Shengjing and was invited to inspect together.


    At the Anshan Iron and Steel Plant, Nalai felt what a big country is and what a heavy industry is.


    What they mainly visited was the steel rolling process, in which blocks of steel blanks were pressed into blocks of steel plates under the control of the machine. Or it can be directly pressed into a tube or square shape under the roll of a specific machine tube.


    What''s more outrageous is that those cubes can be further shaped through the rolling mill and pressed into various shapes of parts.


    If you switch to manual work, this whole set of processes will not be expected to be completed in less than a month or two.


    But using these machines is a momentary matter.


    "Nalai, what do you think of this production process?"


    Wu Changqing called his name directly, and no one felt that there was anything wrong.


    "Awesome workmanship, a miracle, only a great Dahua can possess such a technology, which makes people extremely awe-inspiring."


    Nalai said.


    His words almost exaggerated Dahua, but the ambassadors of other countries didn''t think it was flattering.


    Because they think so too.


    Dahua''s steelmaking process is indeed a miracle.


    Wu Changqing smiled, and then to the ambassadors and ministers of the country, the social elite said: "I don''t think I need to say more about the role of steel in promoting social productivity.


    The more steel you smelt, the better your life will be.


    My Dahua Empire aims to enable humans all over the world to live a good life, and has been striving for this great goal.


    In some places, people are still sabotaging this great cause for their own benefit, which is not allowed by Dahua. All of you here are smart people and should contribute to the happiness of all mankind.


    You need to exert your own influence and persuade those selfish people to accept Dahua''s leadership as soon as possible so that Dahua''s advanced technology can be spread to every corner of the world..."


    Wu Changqing almost didn''t say directly that all countries in the world should surrender Dahua.


    Obviously, I was thinking too much, but Wu Changqing''s words were mainly for Nalai.


    Wu Changqing wanted to let Nalai know that there is nothing wrong with surrendering to Dahua, anyway, other countries in the world will merge with Dahua in the future. Incorporate early and get some preferential treatment.


    Nalai naturally understood Wu Changqing''s meaning, and he did agree with Wu Changqing''s statement in his heart.


    Unless the whole world unites against Dahua, there are still opportunities.


    But Nalai knew that it was impossible.


    Therefore, this world will definitely be conquered by Dahua, Dahua has no opponents.


    Since it is really impossible to resist, it is better to follow the general trend.


    Nalai thought so because he was close to Dahua and was about to be invaded by the Chinese army.


    Other Western European ambassadors would not think so. They only thought Wu Changqing''s words were shameless.


    What is meant for the happiness of all mankind? If this is the case, then there should be no technological blockade, and technology should be provided to Western European countries now.


    Of course, they also know that this is impossible.


    However, they also don''t feel that Dahua can unify the world.


    After all, Dahua is too far away from Western Europe, it is not easy to fight past.


    Moreover, people like them also think that they are a civilized country and will not be conquered so easily.


    They didn''t have the kind of crisis like Nalai, so naturally they didn''t have that fear.


    Of course, not all ambassadors think so.


    The Dutch ambassador felt that Wu Changqing''s words made sense. He felt that the whole world should be merged into one country.


    He would think so, mainly because France has occupied the Netherlands.


    He hoped that Dahua would send troops to help teach France a lesson.


    Rather than being occupied by France, it is better to be ruled by Dahua. At any rate, Dahua is also the most powerful country. Being ruled by Dahua does not need to be bullied by other countries.


    "The holy sage says that they are all human beings and should not be divided. For the happiness of all mankind, the world must be unified."


    "The world will be united for a long time, and it is time to complete a real unification."


    "Those who hinder the unification of the world and the realization of the happiness of all mankind should be steadfastly eliminated."


    Dahua officials and elites naturally agreed with Wu Changqing''s words, and the military spokespersons were even tougher, making the ambassadors of various countries panic.


    Nalai was even more firm in his decision to surrender, otherwise 100% of Dahua''s army would kill Bangkok.


    After visiting the steel plant, they also visited famous enterprises such as oil refineries and automobile manufacturing plants.


    There is no doubt that any factory amazes Nalai and the foreign ambassadors, worships and despairs.


    Dahua''s strength made them feel suffocated.


    Especially Nalai, I had only heard about Dahua before.


    The description in the text is always not as shocking as what he saw with his own eyes. Now that he sees Dahua''s industrial system with his own eyes, he really kneels.


    Dahua has become so strong that it is boundless.


    It is not ashamed to give in to such a strong one. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 911 Nalai''s visit to China), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 912： Daqing Station

    In the evening, after the dinner, Wu Changqing met Nalai alone.


    "After the tour, what do you think?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "After reading, I only hope that the Holy Master can let go of his mind, allow Siam to return to Dahua, let the Siamese become Dahua''s citizens, and let the ministers contribute to Dahua''s unification cause."


    Nalai lowered his head and said.


    He didn''t talk about terms anymore, anyway, with Dahua''s strength, all he was willing to give him were gifts, and there was nothing he could do if he didn''t give him.


    "It''s not bad for you to have this enlightenment, let''s talk about it, what do you want after reconciliation?"


    Wu Changqing likes obedient people, so you can save a lot of things.


    For obedient people, he doesn''t mind giving some benefits and setting an example.


    "The minister has nothing to ask for. I only hope to dedicate the little girl to your majesty, so that she can be lucky enough to serve your majesty. If there is a prince in the future, I hope this prince can have a small fief in Siam. As for the minister, there is in Nanjing This place is enough for the elderly."


    Nalai made his little request.


    This request was too small, and it was Wu Changqing who got the cheapest.


    Picking up a beauty and a country for nothing.


    As for the prince''s future fiefdom, it is not a loss, anyway, it is his own child.


    "You have this loyalty, I naturally can''t follow your kindness. I can agree to these requests. I will arrange for someone to discuss the specific process with you in detail."


    Wu Changqing didn''t worry that Nalai''s daughter would not be beautiful, but Fan Nalai still had some brains, and it was impossible to send an unbeautiful woman over.


    The two sides reached an agreement very smoothly, after all, this is the best solution.


    Then Nalai discussed the specific details with the members of the Ministry of Rites, such as the abdication edict, time, transfer of power after the abdication, and so on.


    The main thing is that the transfer of power needs to be discussed.


    Although Narai is the king of Siam, it does not mean that this country belongs to him alone.


    If he dared to promise to give all his official posts to Dahua, then those officials in Siam would certainly not agree, and there might be some people who spared no effort to resist.


    Therefore, Dahua¡¯s strategy for Siam and Fusang is similar to that of North Korea, requiring about half of the official position.


    In this way, it is possible to control Siam, and not to drive Siamese officials into desperation, and to give them a little thought.


    After the two parties finalized the detailed rules, Nalai returned on the Dahua liner.


    However, Wu Changqing continued to inspect the Daqing Oilfield.


    Here, everyone has gained a lot of knowledge and learned how oil is extracted.


    More than 20 "kowtow machines" with a height of more than ten meters are constantly pumping up oil.


    The huge volume and heavy movements give people a feeling of being very tall.


    In fact, the principle of this thing is very simple, it is a more complicated principle of leverage.


    The principle is very simple, but the feeling is extremely shocking.


    Because they are big enough, they can give people a kind of visual impact.


    Even a lump of shit, as long as it is as big as a mountain, it will feel different to people, and it will become a famous lump of shit.


    In Daqing, Wu Changqing gave important instructions, expressing the need to vigorously develop the internal combustion engine and the petroleum industry.


    As long as he releases such an attitude, more businessmen will increase their investment in the oil industry, and oil-related stocks will rise.


    In Daqing, Hao Bowen, the commander in Eastern Siberia, came to see Wu Changqing and asked to send troops to Western Siberia.


    As early as February, the troops stationed in Eastern Siberia fought a small-scale contact battle with the Tsarist Russian Far East Army and repelled the Tsarist troops.


    Hao Bowen felt that both Tsarist Russia could form an army, and Dahua could also form a Western Expeditionary Army to fight all the way to Europe.


    Anyway, the strength of Tsarist Russia is very weak, and it doesn''t need too many troops, just a heavy equipment division.


    Wu Changqing only understood the purpose of this servant when he said that he was going to form a reloading division.


    It turned out that, after all, I still wanted to take the opportunity to form an armored division.


    The armored division''s battle in Mongolia opened the eyes of the generals in the army.


    After deduction, people in the strategy department have reached a consensus.


    The future will be the era of mechanized troops, and traditional infantry cannot be an opponent of mechanized troops.


    The torrent of steel is the mainstream of the future battlefield.


    Therefore, several major military regions want to have an armored division.


    There were several commanders who applied to Wu Changqing, but Wu Changqing did not approve them.


    After all, those big trucks still have to give priority to industrial transportation in order to create greater value.


    As for the army, Dahua''s army is now invincible, there is no need to improve so quickly, it is purely bullying.


    This time, Hao Bowen deliberately used the excuse of Xizheng to apply for the formation of a reloading division.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Changqing finally agreed to the application. After all, the journey to Western Europe is so long that it is impossible to walk there. It would be too difficult.


    To fight from land to Eastern Europe, armored divisions are essential.


    What he wants is global territory, and the millions of square kilometers of land in Western Siberia can''t be spared.


    Anyway, sooner or later, the people in the Northern Military Region thought that it would not be a big deal to let them go.


    The most important thing is that today''s automobile production has been greatly increased, and the armed forces no longer need to withhold and buckle as before.


    There is no need to consider military spending. Dahua''s current financial situation is very optimistic, and Wu Changqing''s personal pockets are also very bulging.


    With the approval, Hao Bowen went to form an armored division with joy. After the formation was completed, he could march westward.


    At the same time, Tsarist Russia''s second Eastern Expeditionary Army also set off from Moscow, heading for Irkutsk.


    When news of the destruction of the first expeditionary force in northeastern China reached Moscow, the top tsarist Russia was angry.


    This is a naked provocation to their Tsarist Russia and cannot be tolerated.


    They actually heard some news related to Dahua from Western Europe, but most of the news sounded very unbelievable and gave people a sense of unreality. Some high-level officials in Tsarist Russia regarded these news as jokes.


    What are hundreds of thousands of tons of trains that can run on their own, and thousands of tons of huge ships that do not use sails, are simply outrageous, impossible, and rumors that have come out.


    Tsarist Russia did not attach importance to Dahua''s opponent, and only felt that the first army might have been defeated carelessly, or for other reasons.


    In short, they were not reconciled to failure, and they liked expansion very much, so they chose to go out again, wanting to get back the lost place, it is best to grab the site of Dahua.


    Tsarist Russia¡¯s high-level officials do not pay attention to it, and the army below will not pay much attention to it. It is more difficult for them to obtain information than those high-level officials, and they know less about Dahua.


    As long as there are battles and fights, they like them, and only when there are battles can they have military merit. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 912 Daqing Station), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 913： Cordial condolences

    Daqing was the last station in the north, and then returned on the same road. After arriving in Beijing, he took another railway, the Beiguang line, and went south to Shijiazhuang.


    Shijiazhuang''s presence in later generations is very low, and people with bad geography don''t even know that it is a provincial capital. Because there is a capital next to it, what news can it have that deserves attention.


    But in fact, Shijiazhuang''s geographical location is actually quite good, and it is also the second batch of supported development cities.


    In Shijiazhuang, Wu Changqing received a warm welcome.


    Before Wu Changqing went out, he had already issued an order, and the people did not need to kneel down.


    But after getting off the train in Shijiazhuang, the people still ignored the officials'' orders and knelt down spontaneously.


    The people here suffer. Since the beginning of the Li Zicheng rebellion, there has been no peace here.


    The thief came to grab it, and then the officers and soldiers of the bandit robbed it again. After the battle was over, the court had no money, and the tax was increased again.


    Coupled with a colder climate, reduced precipitation, and reduced food production, the people here are miserable.


    After that, they were filled with people, and their social status was immediately inferior to others, making them even more unbearable.


    Over the years from Chongzhen to Dahua¡¯s recovery of Shijiazhuang, the population here has been reduced by more than 70%, not far from ten.


    The locals living here know what life they used to live.


    And since it was ruled by Dahua, they have started to live a good life.


    In the first two years of being recovered, a large amount of food relief was obtained here, so that everyone could eat and no one would starve to death.


    This alone made the people here be grateful to the court and Wu Changqing.


    Since then, Dahua''s assistance here has not been interrupted.


    First, a lot of potato seeds, and iron farm tools.


    After that, the land is divided, so that every household has its own land.


    Then came industrial support. Some factories were established here, so that the people could do sideline jobs in their free time and subsidize their families.


    Although Wu Changqing relies on the system to do all this, he does have credit for the world anyway, and these people attribute all the credit to Wu Changqing.


    "What is this? Didn''t I say not to do this?"


    Wu Changqing did not know that these people were spontaneous, but thought it was the flattery of Wei Jingdao, the mayor of Shijiazhuang.


    "Your Majesty has shown that the minister has strictly forbidden the people to kneel. However, your majesty has a lot of merit. These people will not agree to life and death, so they must use this method to thank you for your grace."


    Wei Jingdao said helplessly, but he wasn''t worried, anyway, he didn''t make it deliberately, and the emperor would have been very happy after seeing it.


    He guessed right, Wu Changqing had a straight face on the surface, but he was actually very happy in his heart.


    Relying on power to force others to kneel is not an achievement. Being able to let others kneel down spontaneously is the ultimate manifestation of personality charm.


    Although this is taking advantage of the times, in any case, it is a symbol of his political achievements.


    "All flat."


    Wu Changqing personally helped an old man, and the old man burst into tears with excitement.


    This touching scene was naturally filmed by the accompanying reporter.


    However, it will take some time for this photo to appear in the newspaper. Now there is only a telegram that transmits text, and there is no fax that can transmit pictures.


    Wu Changqing cordially condoned the lives of the people, and the people expressed their satisfaction.


    The ambassadors and others can be sure that this is not a pre-rehearsed script.


    Seeing that the people love Wu Changqing so much, I feel mixed.


    You must know that during this period, people in almost all countries were mostly dissatisfied with the emperor and the ruling class. Because of low productivity, the ruling class is destined to exploit ordinary people if they want to enjoy it.


    Ordinary people have no good life, how can they be grateful to the emperor.


    In Dahua, Wu Changqing was the first to do this.


    In Shijiazhuang, Wu Changqing inspected the people''s livelihood.


    As for industry, this is unnecessary.


    In other places, they have inspected many industries.


    Even if they don''t inspect, they can know what the industry in Shijiazhuang looks like.


    Moreover, Shijiazhuang''s industry is not very good, and the data on paper can only be regarded as qualified.


    The people''s livelihood in Shijiazhuang is pretty good, the people can eat and wear warmth, and the place to live is much better than before. Most of the people in the city live in brick houses, and there are no huts in the city.


    This is due to the increase in Dahua¡¯s productivity. Whether it is burning bricks or burning tiles, the cost has been greatly reduced, turning bricks and tiles from luxury goods into ordinary goods.


    In terms of travel, Shijiazhuang has not undergone much change. It is mainly based on walking, with a small number of bicycles and no rail carriages.


    Given the level of development of Shijiazhuang, it is not suitable and unnecessary to build rail carriages.


    The transportation of goods is completely dependent on trains, and horse-drawn carriages are still the mainstay between cities, and automobiles are very rare.


    Wu Changqing randomly visited several farmers, had a cordial conversation with the people, and delivered some daily necessities.


    All the pictures of this scene were taken and sent to Nanjing quickly.


    When Wu Changqing left Shijiazhuang and arrived in Zhengzhou, Nanjing newspapers had already reported Wu Changqing''s inspection of people''s livelihood in Shijiazhuang, which occupied the front page.


    The newspaper article explained the reasons why the people voluntarily kneeled, and listed a lot of data for comparison, comparing the living gap between the people in Shijiazhuang today and before.


    Then, I excerpted a few sentences from Wu Changqing''s conversation with the people.


    The content is naturally Wu Changqing''s concern for the people, and the people''s answer is naturally all kinds of gratitude, and the scene is full of joy.


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing inspected the homes of the people, chatted with the people about the housework, and the deeds of giving daily necessities were also reported, accompanied by those photos.


    The effect of this report is naturally an incomparable sensation.


    In the eyes of the people, the emperor is a very mysterious existence, a superior existence.


    It was incredible that the emperor talked with ordinary people. So close to the people, absolute eternal sage.


    They have never heard of an emperor who went out of the palace before to inspect the living conditions of the people in the world and talk to the people.


    Comparing the two, Wu Changqing immediately appeared a lot wiser.


    The report in the article further proves their views.


    Under Wu Changqing''s rule, people''s lives in Shijiazhuang have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In fact, it''s more than Shijiazhuang. The people in Nanjing have also felt this change. Even their changes are even greater than Shijiazhuang.


    The people in Shijiazhuang just eat and wear warmth, and they have buses to and from work, water and tap water, they can often eat meat and fruits, and they can buy several clothes a year...I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 913 Kind regards) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 914： Cable broadcasting

    "Taking risks with one''s body and understanding the sentiments of the people, today''s saints are truly eternal kings."


    At Nanjing College of Arts, a student couldn''t help feeling sigh after reading the newspaper.


    The last time Wu Changqing was assassinated in Nanjing, he was almost seriously injured, and it was even more dangerous to go abroad.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing''s behavior is indeed regarded as a personal risk, which is worthy of admiration. It is better than most emperors in history.


    In addition to understanding the sentiments of the people, then immediately kill all the emperors. Since ancient times, there has never been such a character.


    "The saint is patrolling the world, and the local officials dare not do evil. It is really pleasing to the people."


    Another student said.


    Those who have not yet entered the officialdom at school are relatively more passionate, and they want to be a good official who can achieve their ambitions by taking an exam.


    Of course, when they enter the officialdom, they often forget their original intentions because of all kinds of involuntary actions.


    At Nanjing Women''s College, the focus of those female students is different.


    "It turns out that the emperor looks like this, he is very handsome, handsome and handsome."


    Said a female student.


    "If Shui, you are so courageous, you dare to comment on your majesty''s appearance, if you put it forward, you have to hang up and fight."


    Another female student scared.


    "Cut, how can a wise man of Shengshang care about this little thing. If he really cares, he will not agree to put the photos in the newspaper. I think Shengshang must be a good talker, if I become his Concubine, I can comment on his appearance in person."


    Zhang Ruoshui is not afraid.


    "Are you ashamed, you''re a **** again."


    Chen Yanyan teased her, but to no avail.


    Nowadays, liking someone is more than hiding in your heart. Speaking out, it''s at most being laughed at, it''s not a big deal.


    Some women with unrestrained temperament don''t care about this anymore.


    "Your Majesty had a cordial conversation with the local people and asked them about their daily diet..."


    A newspaper reader was reading the contents of the newspaper to a group of illiterate people.


    Most of these illiterate people were at the bottom of society. Hearing that the emperor actually had a cordial conversation with the people, he was still asking for warmth and giving away daily necessities, I was immediately moved.


    Although Wu Changqing was not the object of their questioning, but Wu Changqing''s behavior at least said that he was thinking about the people in his heart.


    This alone is sufficient.


    Moreover, over the years, the imperial court has also been very helpful to the people, and these people remember it in their hearts.


    "This is the sage?"


    One person pointed to the photo in the newspaper.


    Wu Changqing''s photos are a highlight of this issue of the newspaper.


    In Nanjing, many people have met Wu Changqing.


    But people in other places have hardly seen Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, many people were very surprised to learn that the young man in the photo was the emperor.


    It turns out that the emperor looks like this.


    Out of awe of the emperor, some people who bought newspapers chose to keep the newspapers, but no one was bold enough to use this newspaper to wipe his butt.


    In Nanjing, besides relying on newspapers to get news, there are also more ways to listen to cable broadcasts.


    Wireless broadcasting is much more convenient than wired broadcasting, but the technical difficulty is also much higher. Dahua is still intensively researching, but it has some clues and needs to continue to improve.


    The radio technology at this time is still very rough, unstable, weak in signal strength, and short in transmission distance.


    It is not yet known when it will be improved enough to be put into practical use.


    Therefore, even if cable broadcasting is troublesome, Dahua got it started first.


    Because cable broadcasting has to pull wires, it is naturally impossible to spread to every household. It is too troublesome and too extravagant.


    At present, Nanjing only installs big speakers in a few public places, and then broadcasts some news from fixed 6 to 8 o''clock, and occasionally there are songs, advertisements, and cross talks.


    Because it is a new thing, every time it is broadcast, a large number of low-level people will gather under these dozen big speakers.


    People with identities naturally disdain to participate, and there are many ways for them to obtain information.


    For the poor, broadcasting is perfect.


    You don¡¯t need to be literate to listen to the radio, just have ears. Unlike reading a newspaper, you also need to read.


    Another point is that newspapers are for money, while radio is free.


    Entertainment for money is too extravagant for the poor, and it is free for them.


    Moreover, the content of the broadcast is also quite interesting, not worse than reading a newspaper.


    Listening to the news, listening to cross talks and songs is a very comfortable thing for them.


    The only uncomfortable thing is probably the advertisements inserted in the middle, which the thief hates.


    However, after listening to those advertisements several times a day, these people''s audiences have also been successfully brainwashed and remembered the brands of those products.


    The broadcasts are all advertisements for daily necessities, and they are relatively low-end and cheap ones.


    Dahua¡¯s businessmen are shrewd. They know that those who listen to the radio are poor ghosts. Selling luxury goods to them is just a laugh.


    Then, you can only sell the necessities of life, and at the same time have to be cheap.


    As for the quality, this is not important.


    The main purpose of the imperial court to make this broadcast was actually to strengthen the ideological education of the people at the bottom, as well as policy propaganda.


    However, it is not bad to be able to earn a little advertising expenses for those businessmen by the way, and the money earned can also lay more routes, even to the countryside.


    On the one hand, it is to increase the entertainment life in rural areas, and on the other hand, it is to better educate the people in the countryside.


    "Your Majesty has made important instructions in Shijiazhuang, requiring officials to pay attention to the lives of the people and to improve the quality of life of the people..."


    There was a very beautiful female voice from the loudspeaker, and everyone in the square pricked their ears for fear of missing a word.


    "How does this thing make a sound?"


    The newcomers looked at the big loudspeaker, puzzled.


    This is also due to the large number of similar people around. If a single person encounters such a talking thing for the first time, it is not surprising to be frightened to pee on his pants.


    "This is because there is an announcer who speaks at the radio station on Xuanwu Road."


    People who have been here twice are showing off their knowledge.


    "But Xuanwu Road is so far away from our place, how did it come through?"


    The man continued to ask.


    The difficulty of this question is beyond everyone''s ability, and no one can explain it clearly.


    So, one of the listeners angrily said: "Be quiet and listen to the radio. There is so much trouble, some are enough to listen to, you don''t care how it is transmitted."


    Everyone agreed after hearing the words, and those who were being reprimanded thought it was right, no matter how it was passed, some of them were enough to listen to. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 914 Cable Broadcasting) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 915： Telegraph Network

    While visiting Zhengzhou, Wu Changqing watched the programs arranged for him by local officials.


    A girl singing and dancing performance.


    The girl is not very old, she is only thirteen years old, but she has already revealed the appearance of damaging the country and the people.


    Not to mention the talents, at first glance, he has been honed after a lot of hardship.


    Wu Changqing and the ministers were enjoying themselves. Hong Chengchou came over with a telegram and said, "Your Majesty, I am so happy. King Narai of Siam has announced his abdication in Bangkok. Siam has been merged into Dahua. I will regain another sixty lost ground. Ten thousand square kilometers."


    When everyone heard this, their brows were instantly overjoyed.


    It is more than 600,000 square kilometers, which is quite large, almost the size of two hibiscus.


    Moreover, Siam has a large population and has a fertile soil suitable for growing food, which can be called a treasure.


    Regaining such a place is more meaningful and more difficult than regaining Siberia.


    But now, without even a single battle, let the King of Siam take the initiative to merge into Majestic China. This is a precedent and it is gratifying.


    If there are more such things in the future, calming the world is just around the corner.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, to convince people with virtue, and to make the homeland willing to return with charm..."


    "Your Majesty''s achievements, no one has come before and after...."


    Wu Changqing doesn''t like such unprovoked flattery, but if it is really his credit, he will still be very useful to give him a flattering.


    The ministers who have been with Wu Changqing for a long time all know his personality, so he will praise him if he catches the opportunity.


    On the stage, Chu Jiao also stopped performing, looking curiously at those who suddenly knelt down, and at the same time curiously looking at the only one who didn''t kneel down.


    Until someone next to her pulled her down and knelt down.


    "Get up all, this is the contribution of all Aiqing. Let the people of the Ministry of Rites arrange a grand celebration."


    Wu Changqing was in a very good mood. This was the first time Dahua had fallen without a fight.


    A huge country of Siam has not fought a single battle, and has been able to hold the opponent down only by its strength, and it is very cool to surrender the enemy without a fight.


    When the emperor is in a good mood, other people will be relaxed, and the mood will be good. Everyone is happy.


    These powerful people feel comfortable, and those who are in charge of acting have a lot of benefits.


    Wu Changqing opened his mouth to give a big reward, allowing these people to gain more than all previous gains.


    The more rewarding is the little beauty Chu Jiao, who was immediately taken away by Feng Debao, ready to take it back to the palace, ready to perform for the emperor alone.


    He just saw it, and Wu Changqing was very concerned about this little girl.


    Of course, Wu Changqing is just a pure liking, he doesn''t have too many thoughts about a little girl.


    But Feng Debao didn''t know, and in Feng Debao''s view, thirteen was not too young.


    He has seen many things about getting married at the age of thirteen and giving birth at the age of fourteen.


    Moreover, even if he is still young, he can receive such a ration from the huge palace raised in the palace.


    King Narai announced his abdication in Siam, and it took less than two hours until Wu Changqing received the news.


    Most of the time was spent from Bangkok to Saigon.


    After the news arrived in Saigon, it passed the telegram and was quickly delivered to Wu Changqing.


    Now, Dahua''s telegraph network has completed its preliminary construction, connecting all major cities in China.


    At the northernmost end, the telegram has reached Daqing, and halfway through dozens of cities such as Changchun, Shengjing, Tianjin, etc., 20 of which have set up sending and receiving stations.


    At the westernmost end, the wire has reached Hami, passing through Xining, Lanzhou, Xi''an and Zhengzhou. At the same time, there are some branch lines to Taiyuan, Datong, Hanzhong, Shangluo and other places, which are distributed like veins on leaves.


    At the southernmost point, the telegram traveled from Guangzhou to Guangxi, and then from Guangxi into Hanoi, and it was already connected to Saigon.


    As for the easternmost point, it enters North Korea from Shengjing, connecting Pyongyang and Seoul, and is currently in Busan, and the submarine cable from Busan to Fukuoka is being laid.


    Once this cable is completed, future events in the four provinces of Fusang can also be reported to the central government in the first time.


    This is another historic feat. Once the communication between the two places is connected, Dahua''s control over Fusang can be raised to a higher level.


    At the same time, communication between the two places will be countless times more convenient.


    In the past, the exchanges between the two places took several days at the earliest and cost a lot of money.


    In the future, relying on telegrams, the two places can communicate quickly, which is many times cheaper than using ships to transmit information.


    Busan is only more than two hundred kilometers from Fukuoka, the distance is very close, and the depth of the seabed is relatively shallow, so it is not difficult to lay the cables.


    At least, it is not difficult for Dahua. If you change to another country, you may not even dare to think of such a thing.


    In addition to laying submarine cables to the four provinces of Fusang, Dahua is now also preparing to erect the wires to Bangladesh and Delhi.


    Although the senior leaders of the Mughal Empire gritted their teeth with hatred for Dahua, they agreed with 10,000 people for a good thing that is beneficial to both sides.


    After all, this can make communication extremely fast and facilitate communication between them and their ambassador in Nanjing.


    In terms of civilian use, it has also benefited a lot, and you can quickly understand the prices of various commodities on the Dahua market.


    These high-level Indians were already using their power to send their family members to Dahua to do business to make money for themselves.


    They are all making two-handed preparations, one is to cooperate with Aurangzeb''s active reforms, trying to make the Mughal Empire rise, so that they can keep their power.


    On the other hand, they are also preparing for the Mughal Empire to be unable to stop Dahua.


    First go to Dahua to make money, and then make friends with senior officials from Dahua.


    In this way, after the Mughal Empire is destroyed by Dahua, they will not become nothing, they can still get involved and keep their power.


    There are many high-ranking Mughal officials doing this, and even some Aurangzeb knew it well, but they were able to eradicate them all at once.


    Aurangzeb''s journey of reform was also quite difficult.


    In addition to reaching Delhi, Dahua is also preparing for a route to Persia and Ottoman, and finally extending from the Ottoman Empire to Europe and North Africa to solve communication problems with Europe and other places.


    Dahua paid for the construction of these gadgets, and other countries only need to go out and be responsible for protecting these lines.


    Dahua is not at a loss, after all, as long as communication is solved, greater economic benefits can be produced.


    More importantly, in the eyes of Dahua''s senior management, regardless of South Asia, Central, Eastern Europe, those are Dahua''s territories, and sooner or later they will be taken back.


    Building now, or building in the future, sooner or later, it will be built. There is no big difference. It is always in the service of Dahua.


    Dahua is willing to pay, and other countries naturally welcome it with their hands. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 915 Telegram Network) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 916： Return of Siam

    Nanjing, an ordinary gentry family.


    Wei Xuan used to be an eighth-rank small official in charge of the treasury in Daming, but now he is still an eighth-rank small official in charge of the treasury, but his loyal dynasty has become Dahua.


    Although there is no improvement, Wei Xuan is also content.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he also belongs to the group of promising people.


    Today, Wei Xuan, clocking in from 9 to 5, and then playing collection after get off work, is all his life content.


    Since Dahua opened the newspaper, he has started cutting newspapers, cutting down some important events, historical moments, etc. in the newspapers, and sorting them by date.


    Today, he cut another piece of news. The King of Siam issued an edict to abdicate, announcing that Siam was merged into Majestic China and became the territory of Majestic China.


    Looking at the news one by one in chronological order, Wei Xuan has a feeling of witnessing history.


    This feeling can give him a sense of satisfaction.


    Witnessing the changes of Dahua with his own eyes made him very fond of this new dynasty.


    The last time he was in a tavern, he heard a young man complain about the court, and he went straight up and screamed at the other party for half an hour.


    Wei Xuan told the young descendants about the days of the Ming Dynasty, and the young descendants were very ashamed.


    Wei Xuan is not a person who likes to be nosy with dogs and mice, but he just can''t tolerate dissatisfaction with the court. In his opinion, the Dahua court is already very good.


    A teacher is visiting the Nanjing History Museum with a group of eleven or twelve-year-olds.


    The study of scientific knowledge is very important, and ideological education cannot be left behind.


    Every middle school student has to visit the History Museum once to learn about the dark period of Ming Dynasty and the history of the founding of Dahua.


    There are a large number of heroic stories recorded in words in the museum, and there are also many sculptures with stories carved below them. There are also some portraits, reliefs, and later photos.


    There are various forms of expression, rich and colorful.


    Even people who are not interested in history can take a look at these sculptures, reliefs, and weapon models.


    For these male middle school students, few are not interested in history.


    Some people with richer emotions, after reading those historical stories, instantly became enthusiastic.


    For them, watching this period of history is a happy experience.


    Because the dark period of Ming Dynasty is relatively short, Dahua will soon rise in crisis.


    After that, the historical story has changed from being frustrated to being cool. Dahua has been crushed and crushed all the way, and it is invincible.


    This kind of history has easily cultivated the sense of pride and collective honor of these students.


    Great China is awesome.


    As soon as this group of students left the museum, the big loudspeakers of the cable radio broadcast the news that the Kingdom of Siam had surrendered and merged into Dahua.


    These students cheered immediately. Not only did they visit history today, they also witnessed history.


    "Hahaha, count this Nalai acquaintance."


    "If he dares not to return, my army will crush them."


    "Siam returns, Southeast Asia is almost completely settled, and then we should enter West Asia and South Asia."


    "The Americas must also be recovered as soon as possible, and they cannot be robbed by the barbarians in Europe."


    "I really want to grow up quickly so that I can join the army and regain those places myself."


    ......


    These students were more excited than each, and they imagined that when they grew up, they would lead a thousand horses to fight the world.


    At the same time, Siam.


    Many big landlords are also very happy to learn the news of the country''s merger into Dahua.


    Because Dahua promised not to reclaim their land, and will provide them with hybrid rice seeds.


    This is simply great news for them.


    The rice here is grown three times a year, there are countless fertile fields and abundant water resources.


    With the original seeds before, a large amount of grain can be harvested a year.


    After switching to hybrid rice and adding Dahua''s chemical fertilizers, it is estimated that the output will at least double, and the income will naturally also double.


    Moreover, after merging into Dahua, you no longer have to worry about being bullied by Western Europeans.


    Before this, some Portuguese, Dutch and French came to Siam to dominate their country.


    Now there is no need to worry anymore, because they are big Chinese.


    Those Western Europeans, no matter how daring they are, they can fight back every minute, anyway, the court is backing them.


    Therefore, except for those landlords who are extremely nostalgic for the name Siam, the other landlords do not have much opinion on merging into Dahua, but instead support it.


    Those big landlords don''t mind, even ordinary people don''t mind.


    They all have eyes and can see the changes before and after Saigon.


    Since Saigon became the territory of Dahua, the bottom people of Saigon have fared much better than they did under Nguyen''s rule.


    In the past, the people of Saigon could not have enough to eat and wear, and only a layer of skin and bones was left. People there often flee to Siam. After Saigon was ruled by Dahua, the Siamese began to smuggle into Saigon to seek a living.


    The imperial court did not propagate it no matter what, the people only believed in the facts they saw with their eyes.


    Therefore, they all believe that after Siam is merged into Dahua, they can live a better life.


    For Siam to merge into Dahua, they also chose to cheer and celebrate.


    Of course, not everyone in Siam is happy.


    If the whole country is happy, then it is truly abnormal.


    In Siam, some more radical youths, some cultural people with stronger national consciousness, and some bureaucrats whose interests have been damaged are not happy at the moment.


    However, unhappy to unhappy, they have no better way.


    Nalai not only controlled the military power, but even allowed the Chinese army to enter Bangkok.


    They are incapable of rebelling, so they can only arrange some people to fan the flames and make trouble.


    This is actually not very useful. The army is the root. Without a strong army to compete with Dahua, it is impossible for Dahua to give up Siam in such a disturbance.


    What''s more, they still can''t make trouble.


    Those who were dissatisfied were quickly suppressed as soon as they made some trouble, and there was no chance that they wanted to make a big trouble.


    None of the people involved in the disturbance and the commander behind it let go.


    These troublemakers just grab and do coolies, saving the effort of Dahua identification. The wealthy people who commanded behind happened to ransack their homes and plunder their wealth.


    The money obtained can also be used to improve people''s livelihood, develop Siam, and benefit more obedient people, which is a good thing.


    Dahua is not afraid of these people making trouble, just because they dormant quietly.


    They are dormant, Dahua really can''t find a reason to copy their home.


    After one or two fluctuations were quickly suppressed, the rest of the dissatisfied people chose to calm down.


    This kind of hopeless disturbance has no meaning and can only be sent to death. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 916 Return of Siam), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 917： rainstorm

    In mid-June, Wu Changqing and his party had already inspected Xuchang, Xinyang, Wuhan, Yueyang and other places and came to Changsha.


    However, he could not go out and inspect in Changsha because of the heavy rain that has been falling for days.


    It is not only raining in Changsha, but even more rain in Yichang, Jingmen, and Jingzhou. The entire eastern part of Chongqing, southwestern Hubei, and northwestern Hunan are all raining continuously.


    After nearly a week in a row, Wu Changqing was a little worried.


    Since the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, Dahua has actually experienced several floods, but the scale is relatively small. In addition, Dahua is actively cleaning up the river, and its resistance to floods is many times better than that of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, because no major floods have ever occurred, the court has never made up its mind to spend huge sums of money on flood control.


    Hundred officials, including Wu Changqing, were a little lucky, and felt that it was impossible to be so unlucky. In the past few years, there will be major floods.


    Therefore, they are more inclined to put financial and material resources into production, and prepare to increase productivity first.


    After the large-scale machinery is manufactured in the future, we will do the flood control all at once.


    However, this time the rain was very heavy.


    Wu Changqing didn''t know how much floods this kind of rainfall would cause, but he had a foreboding that the situation might be bad.


    "The telegram, I want to know what''s around here."


    Probably because of the heavy rains, Wu Changqing''s mood was a little worse, questioning the people below.


    A few days ago, he received a telegram from Yichang and Jingzhou, saying that heavy rains continued there, but the news was cut off in the past two days. The connections between Xiangyang, Changde, Yueyang and other places are still there, and the water levels in those places are rising, and the situation is very bad.


    "Return to your Majesty, maybe the wire has been damaged."


    Xu Wen from the Ministry of Communications replied that Ma Shiying has retired due to age and physical reasons, and he is a newcomer to succeed Ma Shiying.


    Some ministers, such as Qian Qianyi, Ma Shiying, Qian Taoli, Zhao Chongming, all began to retreat due to age and other reasons, and now there are many new faces in the officialdom.


    "Will the line be repaired? If the line is broken, will the horses be sent to report? Without the telegram, these people will not be able to do anything, right?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    As the saying goes, the emperor is angry, floating the corpse for thousands of miles, and the emperor loses his temper. The consequences are very serious.


    Xu Wen hurriedly went down to deal with it, arranging people to go to Jingzhou area quickly to pass the news and check the route.


    As for the danger of rushing on a rainy day, I can no longer take care of it at this time.


    No matter how dangerous God is, there is no danger to the emperor.


    After Xu Wen went down, Wu Changqing discussed with others whether he should start preparing relief supplies in Nanjing.


    It''s not sure whether there will be a major flood. If you mobilize rashly and there is no flood in the end, you will have a joke.


    At the same time, financial and material resources will be wasted.


    However, we waited until the floods had already occurred before we started preparing, and then we were afraid that it would not be too late.


    It also takes a lot of time to transport materials from Nanjing to Yueyang.


    This is also Wu Changqing''s eagerness to know the news of water levels in other places, and he needs to make clearer judgments.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Let''s prepare after the floods. Throughout the ages, disaster relief has been the same. It is not said that we should prepare for disaster relief only because of the prediction of possible disaster.


    Moreover, compared to before, we now have a huge advantage. Once there is a flood, you can immediately notify the rear by telegram to make preparations, which will take ten and a half days faster than before. "


    Hong Chengchou said.


    It is foreseeable that in the event of a disaster, Dahua can certainly do better than the previous dynasties. This is progress, and there is no need to pursue too high.


    For Wu Changqing, he also wants to do better.


    "The minister thought that we should prepare early and be prepared. Moreover, some experienced local farmers judged that this rain will definitely cause floods."


    Another official said.


    "Passing my order, let the people who may be hit by the floods prepare to escape, let the officials in those places prepare to rescue the people, let the 13th Division stationed in Wuhan prepare for disaster relief, and let Nanjing prepare something first. Disaster relief supplies and ships are prepared at the same time. If there is no flood, it will be treated as an exercise and some experience can be accumulated..."


    Wu Changqing did not immediately carry out the relief work without much fanfare, because he was not sure whether a major flood would happen.


    However, it¡¯s always right to make some preparations first, but if it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s nothing to toss about as an exercise.


    The emperor has spoken, and others can only follow suit.


    Besides, Dahua is rich now, and he is not afraid of messing around.


    Even if it is a waste of money, it is not a big deal.


    Unlike the previous Ming Dynasty, even if there was a disaster, there was no money for disaster relief.


    If you have money, you can have a lot of choices.


    Two days later, Wu Changqing received accurate information that Jingzhou was hit by a disaster.


    The heavy rain caused a large number of tributary rivers to flood into the Yangtze River, and the river water from the upper and middle reaches directly exceeded the maximum flow of the Yangtze River in this section.


    A large amount of river water began to pour into the low-lying areas on both sides of the Yangtze River, and because the rainfall has not stopped, this situation will become more and more serious.


    The flood disaster of the Yangtze River is a bit lighter than the flood disaster of the Yellow River.


    Most areas of the Yellow River are above-ground rivers. The riverbed is much higher than the surrounding cultivated land. The residential area is much higher, and the water level is naturally higher. Once a flood breaks the bank, the flood can directly inundate the surrounding area, and it is fast and swift. , Does not give people time to respond.


    Once the embankment bursts, there is almost no possibility of survival for people nearby.


    In the Yangtze River Basin, only a few areas will be lower than the water level, and floods in most places are caused by the water level rising slowly, and there is a process. The evacuation can be predicted in advance, and the danger of flooding is much smaller than that of the Yellow River suddenly bursting.


    Of course, in some areas with special terrain, there are still great dangers.


    For example, in the Baili Shazhou area of ??Jingzhou, its terrain is much lower than the upper river surface, and there is a natural terrain drop.


    Usually the upstream water flow is small and it is fine. Suddenly a large amount of river water rushes down, and the river surface of Baili Sandbank cannot discharge the flood.


    Fortunately, there are not many such places, otherwise there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    People on the riverside found that after the flood was rising rapidly, as long as they were willing to give up their belongings and escape to a higher ground, there was not much danger to their lives.


    Of course, this is for Dahua today.


    If it was the former Daming, escaping from the flooded place was only the first step to escape, and then what to do if you were hungry was the biggest problem.


    Those who were directly drowned by the flood were always a minority, and those who died of starvation after the disaster accounted for the majority. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 917 Rainstorm) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 918： Disaster Relief Mobilization

    Jingzhou was hit by floods, and Wu Changqing''s preparations in advance suddenly seemed extremely wise.


    However, Wu Changqing glared at the people who tried to flatter in this regard.


    At this time, disaster relief is the top priority.


    If you want to flatter, you have to wait until after the disaster. Choosing to flatter at this time is tantamount to shooting a horse''s hoof.


    When the others saw this, they quickly put away their minds and rushed into the disaster relief work wholeheartedly.


    The telegram rushed to Nanjing, and the prepared relief supplies were immediately loaded on board and shipped to Jingzhou.


    At this time, the sooner it comes, the smaller the loss caused by the disaster.


    In addition to Nanjing, other materials such as Wuhan and Jiujiang are also being sent to Jingzhou.


    At the same time, the Wuhan garrison is also rushing to Jingzhou.


    Let the army participate in disaster relief, Wu Changqing wonders if this is the first time in history.


    However, this should be the largest and fastest one.


    When the military received the order, they immediately rushed in without stopping.


    These troops stationed in Dahua have been far away from the war, and it is difficult to get them on the battlefield in turn.


    I have a high salary on weekdays and I have nothing to do. After all, the court was able to use them, and the whole army was very active.


    On the one hand, they want to show themselves to the court and take credit by the way. On the other hand, they are also eager to go to disaster relief.


    Most of these soldiers come from poor families, and they empathize with the suffering of the people at the bottom.


    The whole army first arrived in Yueyang and was personally received by Wu Changqing.


    After the disaster appeared, Wu Changqing came to Yueyang from Changsha. He was on the front line, and Yueyang was also likely to suffer from disasters at any time.


    Wu Changqing personally mobilized the entire army and asked them to perform their duties as soldiers.


    The duty of soldiers is to defend their homes and the country, which includes destroying the enemy and protecting the people.


    Flood is also a kind of enemy.


    Subsequently, the 13th Division rushed to Jingzhou to help the people evacuate, rescue those trapped by the flood, and temporarily build embankments to protect some places that are easily threatened by floods.


    There are many things that need to be done, and the 13th division alone is not enough. Wu Changqing also mobilized the surrounding local defenders.


    The number of troops participating in flood fighting and rescue this time is expected to reach 60,000, which is quite large.


    On June 21st, the 13th Division rushed to the disaster area.


    What catches the eye is the gathering of victims on a hillside, with thousands of people.


    These people have been trapped on the hillside, and there is no life-threatening for the time being, but it is hard to tell as the water level rises.


    Moreover, those hillsides must have no food or anything to keep warm for the night.


    The Thirteenth Division immediately divided its troops into several routes, one of which was to search for the victims who were alone, and the other by ships to help transfer these victims.


    The other way is to prepare sandbags and build temporary dams where necessary to avoid greater losses.


    Seeing the soldiers rowing over, some people on the hillside cried with joy.


    Although they evacuated to the hillside in time, it would be difficult for them to survive if no one came to rescue them.


    After all, the flood is not going to pass in a day or two, basically it will last for a long time.


    Staying on this hillside, being cold and hungry, and worrying about being submerged, these people are under great psychological pressure.


    During the retreat, some people who failed to save their loved ones for various reasons even cried bitterly on this hillside.


    "It''s better for Dahua, come to rescue us so soon. How could it be so fast before we changed."


    "Old man Liu, you might think too much. How could the previous courts come to save people? They only waited for the flood to recede on their own, and those who couldn''t survive it died."


    "I heard those soldiers say that there is a canteen in the city. We will have food and a place to live as soon as we pass by."


    The people on the boat were talking, and they were excited again when they heard that there was still food to eat.


    This flood destroyed almost all of their property, and there was only time to take away some of them.


    Originally, they thought that they would use these soft foods for food, but they never expected that there would be free food.


    In previous dynasties, the price of food would rise immediately in the event of a disaster.


    Those unscrupulous businessmen just waited for this kind of opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Soldier, is this really the case?"


    One of the people asked.


    In his worldview, the court could not be so reliable, and soldiers and bandits could not be so good.


    "What''s weird about this, the several large granaries in Nanjing are already full. We Dahua, there is no shortage of food at all. Moreover, Your Majesty has already counted on it. Even if it gets here, floods will be flooded, so I have already let people go. Bring the food here."


    Said the soldier.


    "Your Majesty is really the emperor of the dragon, and he will pinch his fingers."


    "But, isn''t it the East China Sea Dragon King who cares about the rain? It''s the same dragon. Why doesn''t your Majesty the Dragon King care if it rains in disorder?"


    "The Dragon King must be wrong. Your Majesty should let the Dragon King rain the rain to those places where water is scarce."


    ......


    All kinds of ridiculous speeches on the boat were endless, but it didn''t matter, they all thanked the emperor for it, and threw their grievances on the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    The people in boats were sent to the city, and the local officials here were ready to settle properly.


    The county magistrate who usually stands aloft, at this time personally went to the front line after busying, the official uniform was stained with mud, and he ignored it.


    The emperor is not far from Yueyang, they dare not worry about it.


    Moreover, this is also a very good performance opportunity.


    Usually, local officials like them have no chance to be seen by the emperor, even if they have made political achievements, it is only a dry sentence in Wu Changqing''s eyes.


    And now, their work can finally be seen by the emperor.


    It would be wonderful if he could take this opportunity to impress the emperor with being capable of doing things.


    Therefore, these local officials were very active in fighting the floods this time.


    Let alone these local officials, even the rich local people want to take this opportunity to show off.


    Although it is impossible for them to be promoted, as long as they are praised by the emperor, their status and status in the future will be different.


    When others want to deal with them, they can all say that the emperor once boasted himself and was full of deterrence.


    When officials, the army, and the wealthy began to actively respond to the disaster, their social mobilization capabilities were fully explored. They found that the original flood disaster was not that terrible, and the disaster relief was actually quite simple.


    You only need to arrange food and accommodation for the victims, and then recruit some young men to fight floods and build dikes.


    The main reason why previous disasters seemed terrible was that no one was willing to pay for the rescue. Of course, Dahua''s current abundance of materials is also one of the reasons. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 918 Disaster Relief Mobilization) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 919： Disaster relief donations

    In Nanjing, the disasters ahead are constantly arriving in Nanjing via telegram, and then appearing in the newspapers, letting the people of Dahua know what happened in Jingzhou.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also arranged for some prestigious non-governmental figures to wave the flag in Nanjing and organize donations for disaster relief.


    In fact, the court has money and can solve this crisis without private donations.


    But Wu Changqing insisted on doing so, and organized non-governmental donations.


    His purpose is to cultivate the cohesion of the nation.


    After suffering together, the feelings of the two sides towards each other are different.


    With the donations from the people of Jiangnan, the people of Jingzhou will be grateful to the people of Jiangnan. And the people in the south of the Yangtze River will feel a sense of accomplishment if they have saved so many lives.


    Then, both sides will identify with each other more, treat each other as their own, and identify with the Dahua court more.


    If you encounter things that require unity in the future, it will be easier for everyone to unite.


    If we are all sweeping the snow in front of us now, we will also lack cohesion when we meet the need for unity of all people in the future.


    A nation that takes care of itself and sweeps away the snow cannot become strong.


    Although Dahua¡¯s external enemies are relatively weak now, it is difficult to encounter a moment when everyone needs unity, but it is better to have cohesion than nothing.


    This spirit can be passed on forever.


    There are also many skills in how to motivate the people to donate money.


    Newspapers and radio played a huge role at this time.


    Newspapers constantly published the situation in the disaster area, and then reported some tragic stories, such as the loss of the people in the disaster area, in order to win the sympathy of the people in the Jiangnan area.


    At the same time, some touching stories will be reported. For example, a man drowned himself by giving the last tub to his wife and children in order to save his wife and children.


    Another example is that officers and soldiers paid their lives in spite of danger in order to rescue the people.


    These touching stories can be awe-inspiring and admirable, and they can also evoke shame in some people''s hearts.


    I can''t save people like those heroes, do something within my power, donate some money, right?


    Many people think so.


    The radio is also constantly reporting the situation in the disaster area, and the sound has a different effect than the text.


    Telling these stories with emotional voices gives people a completely different feeling.


    Voice can easily arouse one''s emotions.


    Emotional reading, the articles and stories read out are very contagious.


    Of course, it hasn''t been long since the advent of broadcasting, and not many people in Dahua understand the mystery, and everything is still being explored.


    Under the vigorous publicity of newspapers and radio, the effect is very obvious.


    There was a long queue on the street where the donations were accepted.


    Although most people don''t donate much, it doesn''t matter. The court is not scared of their money anyway, it''s just scarce of their intentions.


    As long as you donate it and you are satisfied, it will be enough.


    Ordinary people have donated it, but those who are rich are embarrassed not to donate.


    Some smart rich people are very proactive in donating money.


    Of course, their donations have a purpose. They often donate a lot, giving people a shocking feeling, and then attracting attention, so as to become famous or advertise.


    Those who seek fame, after donating a large sum of money, will have a much better reputation.


    Although it is just a kind of vanity, many people like it.


    Some people donate a large sum of money for advertising to create a positive image of patriotism and love for the people.


    Next time, people will definitely be more inclined to choose the product of the good person before two similar products.


    In an era when the economy was underdeveloped, it would definitely not be cost-effective to spend so much money on such an advertisement.


    In Nanjing, as long as the advertising effect is good, the donated money can be easily earned back.


    In addition, you can also earn a good reputation by the way and kill two birds with one stone.


    The merchants who have seen this are actively participating, and the court does not mind helping them publicize it for the sake of real money.


    Those who have donated a lot of money, their names, photos, and deeds can appear in newspapers and on the radio.


    They were set as an example.


    The more typical one is the Chen family, who donated 500,000 yuan in one go.


    Chen Daolin is buying fame for his daughter. When talking about this in the future, doesn''t he have to give the empress'' empress a thumbs up?


    This kind of folk reputation is useless and useless. If it is useful, sometimes it can really get a decisive effect.


    For the sake of her daughter''s prestige and for her grandson to take over the throne smoothly in the future, what is this 500,000 yuan worth?


    Even if he is not sure whether this is useful, Chen Daolin spent it purely as an insurance.


    The money he spends is also very worthwhile. The newspapers are full of reports about the queen and the queen''s children. For a while, the people vaguely forgot that Wu Changqing had an eldest son, Wu Kun, who was born to Luo Min, only knew of Chen Yuyan''s child.


    This situation made Luo Min very anxious and depressed. She suffered from not having a family to make money outside. She led the offerings by herself, and she was naturally not short of expenses.


    But at this moment, it is absolutely impossible to ask her to put out half a million.


    Even Xue Guiren, who wanted to help her wholeheartedly, couldn''t afford that much money.


    Of course Xue Guiren''s family is also very rich, but compared with the Chen family, it is tantamount to a poor household.


    The family that can sprinkle half a million people in a calm manner, the entire Nanjing City, the entire Dahua does not exceed the number of five fingers, and the Chen family is one of them.


    Luo Min can''t compare, can''t compete.


    This is the first time that Dahua has undertaken such a large-scale donation operation. The enthusiasm of the people and businessmen is very high.


    In just three days, the city of Nanjing alone raised more than 10 million yuan. On average, each Nanjing person donated more than three yuan.


    Among them, ordinary people raised about 3 million, and those rich raised more than 7 million.


    Ten million, even in Dahua, is not a small number.


    Moreover, this is only a place in Nanjing.


    Other big cities will also carry out similar activities.


    Other places are not as wealthy as Nanjing, but other places have a large population. Nanjing has a population of less than 4 million, but other places have hundreds of millions.


    The figures of donations from other places are slowly being counted.


    Shanghai donated more than 6 million, Guangzhou more than 4 million, Suzhou more than 3 million, Hangzhou more than 3 million, Ningbo more than 2 million...


    In more than 30 large cities, a total of 50 million yuan was donated in the early stage.


    This is only the early stage, and after a few more days, it is no problem to exceed 60 million.


    Sixty million is equivalent to one-eighth of the national annual tax.


    This is an exaggeration, enough to show the enthusiasm of the people.


    Of course, positivity alone cannot do so well.


    Among them, there are also a lot of tricks. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 919 Disaster Relief Donation), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 920： Donation chaos

    Changzhou has raised 500,000 donations, which is not easy.


    After all, Changzhou is not a big city, and there is no heavy industry.


    The only thing that can be said is that there is a railway passing through here, and the traffic is reasonable. As well as being relatively close to Nanjing and Shanghai, it is the source of vegetable and livestock supply for the two places.


    Such a place is richer than most cities in Dahua, but it is certainly not much richer.


    A small Changzhou donated 500,000 yuan, which is very abnormal. Even in Beijing, the donation was only 100,000, and the donation in Wuhu, a place with a large number of industries, was only 300,000.


    Changzhou donated 500,000 yuan, which is a bit weird in the eyes of people in other places.


    Changzhou also appeared in the newspapers and became a hit.


    People in other places in Dahua also learned that there is a place in Dahua called Changzhou, which is very wealthy.


    Outsiders feel curious, but in Changzhou, this is not a secret at all. Even children know what this is all about.


    It was nothing more than that Shi Jianxun, the mayor of Changzhou City, wanted to take the opportunity to show his face and make some political achievements, so he started a showdown overtly and secretly.


    Although Shi Jianxun did not explicitly stipulate that everyone should donate and the amount.


    However, those businesses that did not donate will receive some special entertainment.


    There are really too many reasons for the government to clean up those businesses.


    Of course, many of these merchants also have back offices. If you really stabbed things up, Shi Jian would be unable to eat.


    But Shi Jianxun is not stupid, he has a good grasp of this degree.


    The amount of the showdown is neither too much nor too much, which can make those businesses feel painful, but it will not turn their faces for the money and then use their personal connections.


    The personal connection is not eternal. It is a consumable item. If you use it too many times, it will become invalid. Generally, you have to stay at the critical moment.


    If you trouble even a little thing, the big man behind it shouldn''t be annoying.


    Small things go to trouble the big people, and they can only leave the impression that they are not sensible.


    Therefore, those merchants usually gritted their teeth, cursed a few words behind their backs, and then handed in the money.


    Even if there are a few popular ones, it is often fruitless if they want to report.


    Nowadays, court officials are focused on disaster relief, so how can they have time to take care of such trivial matters.


    If an investigation is really conducted and Shi Jianxun is arrested, no serious crime can be convicted. At most, it will be criticized and fined.


    After all, Shi Jianxun didn''t greedy the money into his own pockets, but sent the money to the disaster area.


    Although the process is not very glorious, the result still has a certain positive meaning.


    Moreover, all he extorted were merchants.


    Wu Changqing had done this kind of thing before.


    In the past, the Hua Army was short of military spending. Didn''t it also use this method to blackmail those merchants and pool money to raise the army?


    If the emperor is capable, he can''t do it if he is an official?


    This has been done in more than one place in Changzhou, and some other places have similar situations, but to a different degree.


    There is too much, let alone the merchants, even the common people have been apportioned.


    Fortunately, the amount of apportionment is not large, and they dare not do too much.


    Officials everywhere are under pressure on their political performance. Looking at other places, there are tens of thousands of donations. The economy of their jurisdiction is not worse than that of each other. Only a few thousand dollars are collected. The big brothers in the court must doubt their governance. Ability, even suspected that they were corrupt.


    Moreover, most of these officials do not think such an apportionment is excessive.


    After all, the imperial court is usually so good to the people, it cuts taxes and supports it at every turn, what''s wrong with apportioning some loving donations?


    If this is changed to the Ming Dynasty, it will be a direct tax increase and a direct grab. After the flood, this special tax will not be abolished, and then it will continue.


    In the end, the taxes paid came into their pockets.


    Those officials who came from the Ming Dynasty felt that just apportioning donations was too gentle.


    Don''t blame them for thinking this way. In fact, many people also think this way.


    They all felt that the court was really better than before.


    Just a temporary apportionment, not a tax increase, is simply a happy event.


    Therefore, the process in those places that engage in apportionment is actually very smooth, and the people are very cooperative.


    Corruption also occurs in Dahua, but it is relatively rare.


    Dahua''s Statistics Bureau is too powerful and knows almost all the economic conditions in various places.


    Approximately the donation capacity of a place is counted by the statistics bureau.


    If a huge Shanghai donated only one million, there would be no need for evidence collection and investigation, and it would be straightforward to determine that the mayor of Shanghai was embezzled and could not escape.


    Therefore, out of fear of the Bureau of Statistics, most officials are relatively honest.


    Also the county magistrate of Pingxiang, Zeng Yihui, became greedy.


    Zeng Yihui never expected that his unremarkable Pingxiang County could make up a donation of 50,000 yuan, which was obviously exceeding the standard.


    This is mainly because the mineral resources of Pingxiang have been vigorously developed in recent years. There have been several coal mines and tungsten mines in the territory, and a steel plant and other factories have even been built nearby.


    This caused Pingxiang to turn over immediately, and the people around him increased their income from mining.


    With money, the people here have become very satisfied and loyal to the current court.


    Hearing that other places in Dahua have been hit by floods, the people here are very active in donating money and abruptly collected 50,000 yuan.


    Ever since, Zeng Yihui had a different mind.


    Handing in the 50,000 yuan, of course, you can get a good evaluation, and even have a chance to get a promotion.


    However, the actual benefits are not great.


    Transferred to other places to be promoted to one and a half levels, it is better to stay in Pingxiang to be the county magistrate.


    Since there is no need for political achievements, then naturally there is no need to hand in all the money.


    Moreover, because Pingxiang is a poor place in the impression of others, and only pay 10,000 yuan, no one will doubt it at all, and they will only think that this is the normal level of Pingxiang.


    Wu Changqing asked the people below to organize donations in order to arouse domestic love and cultivate national cohesion.


    As a result, some results have naturally been achieved.


    Coupled with follow-up propaganda, people in most areas can have a sense of identity.


    However, in those places where it is apportioned, the effect is very mediocre, and some people even feel resentment.


    Not to mention, there are places where corruption is taking advantage of this.


    This donation action is more or less imperfect.


    Of course, this is also the normal state of Dahua.


    The policies of the imperial court often changed their tastes in the localities.


    Dahua''s situation is relatively good, at least much better than the previous Ming Dynasty, and much better than those of foreign countries. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 920 Donation Chaos) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 921： Disaster relief

    In the disaster area, the heavy rain is still falling, and the area of ??the disaster area has expanded.


    Not only Jingzhou, Jiangling, Gong''an County, but Shishou area also experienced different levels of disasters.


    This kind of flood is a level not seen in two decades, and the situation is somewhat serious.


    In the past, at least tens of thousands of people died in floods of this level.


    If there is a plague, there will be no accurate numbers.


    Now, since the floods broke out, the number of deaths has been less than 100, and the number of missing is about 200.


    Even if all the missing are dead, the total will be about 300, which is one-thirtieth of the previous one. The results are impressive.


    Wu Changqing has been dispatching in the middle of Yueyang, urging the officials below to rescue the disaster. A large amount of materials were transported from downstream and then transported to the disaster area.


    "Your Majesty, the transfer of the victims has been basically completed. At most, there will be some property losses, and the lives of the people will be intact."


    Hong Chengchou reports.


    The life-saving requested by Wu Changqing is important, and the property can choose to give up.


    Under this instruction, the people in the disaster area have moved to a safe place.


    The number of transfers reached a staggering 300,000 people.


    These people consume a huge sum of money for food and accommodation every day. Before the change, no dynasty could endure it.


    But Dahua did it, but they are fortunate to have donations, otherwise the disaster area will really bring a lot of financial pressure to the court.


    After a few days, the rainstorm finally reduced and stopped slowly.


    This disaster can be regarded as over.


    Of course, the disaster relief work is far from over.


    "Next, we must pay attention to health management to avoid the occurrence of an epidemic. And the post-disaster reconstruction work for the victims must also be done well to enable these people to survive."


    Wu Changqing made important instructions again.


    Post-disaster reconstruction is another troublesome and costly task.


    But no way, Huaxia has been plagued by disasters since ancient times.


    The south is suffering from floods here, while the north is suffering from constant drought at this time.


    Had it not been for Dahua¡¯s current lack of labor and insufficient mechanization, he would have wanted to start a South-to-North Water Diversion Project.


    This project is imperative, after all, the north will always be short of water.


    "How''s the research done on the excavator in the Scientific Research Department?"


    Wu Changqing asked suddenly.


    In engineering, how can you lose the excavator and Lan Xiang?


    An excavator can increase efficiency by several percentage points.


    People from the scientific research department quickly stepped up and replied: "My Majesty, it is still under study, mainly because the hydraulic technology has not been able to break through, and the engine power is not enough."


    "It''s too slow, all the technology is handed over to them, so they can''t develop it according to them. What is the use of raising them?"


    Wu Changqing snorted coldly.


    He didn''t punish those people either. After all, doing research on this kind of thing would not improve efficiency by putting a knife on the opponent''s neck.


    He just expressed his dissatisfaction and urged the people in the scientific research department not to slack off.


    This attitude is very powerful, at least the people in the scientific research department are sweating.


    The emperor is angry, this is really a bad situation.


    They are all going to send a telegram back, so that people in the excavator project are not allowed to go home, eating and drinking are all in the laboratory, and they are not allowed to leave unless they complete their tasks.


    The disaster was alleviated, and Wu Changqing and his party continued their journey south.


    There are still too many major events in the world, and it is impossible for him to keep staring at this matter.


    Moreover, when he sits on the front line, he is actually just showing an attitude. If I really want to say how effective it is, it won''t be enough, and I haven''t seen God give him face to stop the rain.


    Changing a minister to stay here for overall management will have similar effects.


    Wu Changqing came to the front line, although the actual effect is not much, but the symbolic significance is still very significant.


    Various photos were sent back to Nanjing, and the newspapers continued to report, let ordinary people understand Wu Changqing''s great deeds, and thus became more supportive of Wu Changqing.


    After all, through the ages, few emperors have personally come to the frontline for disaster relief.


    The people don''t care if it''s useful to be on the front line, but this attitude touches them.


    Wu Changqing''s series of unusual actions gave him great prestige among the people. The people in some areas have an almost fanatical worship of him.


    This kind of fanatical worship is manifested in that they cannot tolerate any dissatisfaction with Wu Changqing. Even if there are policies that they feel are not good, or they are wronged, they will unanimously believe that the corrupt officials did it.


    The wise saint was only blinded by villainous officials.


    This fanatical worship made Wu Changqing''s regime extremely strong, without any risk of rebellion.


    Anyone with crooked minds will despair when they see how popular the people are towards Wu Changqing.


    In addition to the common people, those intellectuals and celebrities in society are also taking the opportunity to flatter Wu Changqing.


    He wrote various articles to praise him, and praised Wu Changqing for the holy emperor who surpassed all the ancient emperors.


    What Qin Emperor and Han martial arts, in front of the emperor, are all insignificant and worth mentioning.


    Has Qin Shihuang personally visited the frontline for disaster relief? Did Emperor Qin Shihuang reduce taxes to the people? Qin Shihuang only recruited people''s husbands to do coolies.


    As for Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty, what else would he do in addition to being militant?


    Although Dahua fought more frequently than the Han Dynasty, Dahua made a profit in wars, and Han Wudi''s wars were pure consumption, and there was no profit.


    As for the ancestors of Tang Zong and Song Zu, not to mention.


    During the Tang Dynasty, it was only a little famous in the Western Regions, and people from other places did not know what the Tang Dynasty was.


    Dahua now has a reputation in civilized places around the world, and is a holy place in the hearts of people all over the world.


    How many foreigners have sharpened their heads just to become Chinese.


    Through various comparisons, Wu Changqing''s image is even taller and stalwart.


    Of course, he really can afford it.


    No emperor has done it just by making the people all over the world able to eat, but Wu Changqing has barely done it.


    Not to mention the unification of the Central Plains and the restoration of a large number of homelands.


    Today, Dahua¡¯s territory is close to 20 million square kilometers, making it the largest dynasty in history.


    The Mongol Empire was not recognized by the great Chinese.


    Moreover, the territorial area of ??the Mongolian period and the territorial area of ??Dahua are no longer a concept at all.


    The Mongolian central government has very weak local control, and even divided into several khanates. The Yuan Dynasty in the Central Plains and the khanates in several other places belonged to Mongolia in name, but in fact they were not a country at all.


    Other places cannot control the Yuan Dynasty, nor can the Yuan Dynasty control other places.


    Today, Dahua has strong control over all places.


    Even Siberia, which is far away in the sky, must be completely dictated by the center.


    This kind of territory is regarded as the real territory. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 921 Disaster Mitigation) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 922： Coup

    Of course, Dahua is not the only place where there are disasters.


    All kinds of disasters are happening all over the world at all times, but some are serious and some are not so serious.


    Earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis, hurricanes, floods...


    When floods occurred in Dahua, the Ganges River in India and the Jamuna River in Bangladesh also experienced floods.


    However, the disaster relief performance of the two places differed greatly.


    In Bangladesh, the Dahua disaster relief operation was not timely, and at least thousands of people were drowned.


    However, after the government responded to the disaster relief, the death toll plummeted.


    After the victims are rescued and resettled, Dahua will at least have enough food to feed the victims so that they will not starve to death.


    Just by doing this, the victims are already satisfied.


    In the past, once a major flood occurred, life and death would have to be resigned.


    And now, their lives are at least guaranteed.


    In the Mughal Empire next door, the victims of the disaster did not even have such a guarantee.


    The flood disaster in the Ganges area is a little bit smaller than the flood disaster in the Jamuna River.


    However, during the transfer, nearly tens of thousands of people died in the Mughal Empire, twice that of Bangladesh.


    This is just the beginning, and tens of thousands of people will definitely starve to death due to lack of food.


    The grain production in the Ganges Plain has always been high, but these grains were taken away by the Mughal rule and then sold to Dahua for other commodities.


    A large part of the food eaten by the victims in Bangladesh now comes from India.


    The victims who knew the inside story were already caught in rage, which is simply outrageous. It is equivalent to their court who robbed them of their life-saving food and used it to save the lives of victims in the enemy''s country.


    No matter how docile the lamb is, it can''t stand this situation. Therefore, some more capable victims are encouraging other victims to rebel.


    However, there were very few respondents.


    The risk of rebellion is too great, and if you fail, you will lose your life.


    And if you stay on it honestly, you can survive this wave of floods for several years, or even more than ten years, in the future.


    After all, floods on the Ganges are still relatively rare, and this year is just a bit unlucky.


    In Delhi, Aurangzeb is also worried.


    The victims actually wronged him. He didn''t want to save the lives of those victims, but he was incapable.


    He had no food in his hand and sold it to Dahua.


    If you don''t sell it, you can''t. The Huayuan you can earn by selling onions is too limited.


    Without Huayuan, you would not be able to buy those machines from Huaguo, and you would not be able to develop.


    If the country does not develop, there is no hope, and it will still be annexed by Dahua in the future.


    Compared to the life and death of some victims, he is more concerned about whether the entire country can maintain its independence.


    Therefore, those victims can only let them fend for themselves.


    When Aurangzeb was upset, Dahua hadn''t forgotten to block him.


    Someone ran to the disaster victims to promote it, saying that as long as they went to Bangladesh, they would have food.


    When these victims heard that they had food, their eyes lighted up, and they were more excited than the pervert when they saw the naked girl.


    Ever since, the army of disaster victims heading to Bangladesh hit the road.


    After learning the news, Aurangzeb quickly dispatched troops to intercept.


    The behavior of these victims was like slapped his face.


    If these people got to Bangladesh, his face would be gone.


    Furthermore, when these people arrive in Bangladesh and are rescued by Dahua, they will definitely be grateful to Dahua. Dahua has added tens of thousands of laborers out of thin air. This is not a rival.


    As for whether preventing these people from going to survive will kill a lot of people, this Aurangzeb can''t take care of that much.


    In his eyes, these victims were just like his own chickens and ducks.


    For the face-saving person, it is nothing to lose a few poultry, shame is a big deal.


    Therefore, this kind of thing must not be allowed to happen.


    Aurangzeb gritted his teeth, took out some personal pockets, and let people go to the disaster situation to build a few porridge sheds to give the victims a little hope.


    Then, Aurangzeb summoned the ministers in the DPRK to discuss what to do next.


    what to do?


    When asked about this question, the senior officials in the Mughal Empire wanted to go to Dahua to serve as an official.


    To be an official in Dahua, you definitely don''t have to think about this kind of problem.


    "Dahua officials are receiving all kinds of good news every day."


    These ministers couldn''t help but think.


    "Perhaps, only hypnosis can be used."


    Said a minister named Lamar.


    "Oh, what a hypnosis?"


    Aurangzeb became interested, and now no matter what the method is, as long as someone can make suggestions, he can get excited.


    It looks like a patient with an intractable disease. No matter whether the old Chinese doctor recommended by others is reliable or not, he can be excited when someone recommends it.


    This is the function of hope. Many people can survive as long as they have an illusory hope hanging.


    "It is to control the propaganda, deceive the people at the bottom, tell them that Dahua is very bad, very bad, and it is better for farmers to live in Dahua. Then tell them that Dahua is very weak and our army will be able to easily take it away. Elimination. In order to enhance the confidence of the people and the satisfaction of their own lives."


    Lamar said.


    "This......"


    Some people are speechless at once. Isn''t this just self-deception and spiritual victory?


    It is shameful for a single individual to do this.


    If a whole country is like this, some of the thin-skinned ministers can no longer imagine that kind of picture.


    That kind of picture would probably be a group of people holding steel knives and iron swords, clamoring to hit Nanjing without paying attention to Dahua''s armored cannons.


    Simply, spicy eyes.


    However, Aurangzeb didn''t think so. Whether he deceived himself or others, he only cared about whether this method worked and whether he could help him tide over the current difficulties.


    In Aurangzeb''s view, Lamar''s method cannot cure the root cause, but it can cure the symptoms.


    As long as we can hide the people for more than a few years, that''s enough.


    As long as the people believe this and have a little more confidence in the country, they will no longer be so fond of foreigners and be obsessed with going to Dahua. They will be able to unite and develop themselves more, have less complaints, and work hard.


    Even if you go to war with Dahua in the future, you can reduce your sense of fear and increase your morale.


    Of course, Aurangzeb also knows that this kind of subjective self-paralysis cannot change the objective strength gap between the Mughal and Dahua.


    But it doesn''t matter, he just let the people indulge in this kind of self-deception, and he won''t get lost.


    Therefore, as long as it can play a role in comforting the people, he will continue to lead those sober elites to accelerate the pace of reform and development.


    When the strength catches up with Dahua, then the previous deception will not be regarded as a deception.


    Aurangzeb imagined that kind of picture, and even had a little expectation. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 922 Coup), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 923： Mughal parade

    How to control public opinion and how to increase the confidence of the people is not an easy task.


    However, when a country generates momentum to promote, this kind of thing is actually not difficult.


    It is nothing more than to make up some stories that slander Dahua, and then send people to promote it everywhere.


    The three become tigers, and if there are more people spreading it, the fake will become the real one.


    Not to mention this era without the Internet, even if the later generations have the Internet, it is very difficult for ordinary people to obtain the truth of the world. Basically, it is the mainstream saying that everyone believes.


    In this era, the people at the bottom are even better fooled.


    Anyway, few of them have the opportunity to visit Dahua.


    Once the saying ¡®Dahua is poor and backward, not as good as India¡¯ becomes the mainstream, and most people believe it, those few who adhere to the truth will easily become fools and ignorances in the eyes of everyone.


    This is the way to deal with stupid people who have no culture or knowledge.


    There are also ways to deal with those who know Dahua.


    Things that seem to be more awesome on the whole point, prove that Indians are better than Chinese.


    For example, broken boulders in the chest, swallowing raw glass slag, splitting durian with bare hands, breathing fire to tease snakes, etc., to tell the people of India that people in our country are protected by gods and blessed by gods, which are more powerful than those of the big Chinese. Up.


    This kind of supernatural function is very funny in future generations, but there are actually many people who will believe it. In the 21st century, there are still a bunch of people who believe in light gong, let alone people of this era, who believe that they have supernatural powers are normal, and those who do not believe are fools.


    Forming a few juggling teams to perform in various parts of the country will naturally convince ordinary people that they can beat Dahua because they are invulnerable.


    Then there will be a military parade, where seven or eight people sit on the bicycle and pass by in line to show the majesty of the army.


    There are eight people standing on the bicycle, and there is also a flying shape. At first glance, it is quite powerful, provided that it is not seen by the big Chinese.


    Originally, the Mughal military wanted to buy a batch of motorcycles and field guns.


    However, Dahua did not sell it, so it gave them some bicycles and smoothbore guns.


    If you are a normal ambassador, you will naturally not agree to such an outrageous thing, so you won''t buy it.


    But in the Mughal Empire, corruption was very serious.


    The person in charge of this matter was Aurangzeb''s half-brother. He was greeted by a few Fusang sisters, and then he accepted a house in Nanjing and immediately signed the contract.


    The Mughal Empire used hundreds of thousands of tons of rice and onions to exchange for such a pile of tatters, and almost vomited blood to death on the spot.


    However, I bought it all back, and I can''t throw it away.


    These things that are common in Dahua are still very advanced in India.


    These bicycles were used to form the mobile force of the Mughal Empire. Compared with the infantry that used two legs to drive the road, this mobile force marched at least three times faster.


    During the military parade, these bicycles can also be used to perform juggling.


    Aurangzeb and others don''t care how big Chinese joke, as long as the people of the country feel that it is awesome.


    A bicycle was decorated with wooden sticks, and they were shocked by the fact that they loaded eight people, stunned the Chinese businessmen in Delhi.


    Thanks to the quality made by Dahua, otherwise the bicycle would have been crushed and exploded long ago.


    Ordinary people look very excited, but some sober high-ranking officials really can''t laugh at this kind of picture.


    "Such a powerful army will surely be invincible and defeat the Chinese army easily."


    An army general said.


    "Yes, we pose in this shape, we can laugh at each other directly, and then go to pick up equipment."


    The pragmatic general Amaya vomited.


    "Do you think you are humorous?"


    His superior Park Hande asked coldly. Of course, he also knew that the military parade was funny, but it was some means to boost national confidence and stabilize the rule. There was really no need to joke.


    "I am just a little humorous, mainly pragmatic."


    Amaya is not afraid, and has a tough front.


    In the army, there are actually many generals who are dissatisfied with the parade.


    "Pragmatism, this is pragmatism. Governing a country cannot be done by imagination alone. For the current Mughal, this is the best way.


    If you tell the people the truth, you will not inspire their ambition to fight for patriotism, but will only scare them to kneel to Dahua. "


    Park Hand snorted coldly.


    He didn''t get angry because of Amaya''s ridicule. In the final analysis, their purpose is the same, they all want to revitalize the Mughal. However, one is biased towards idealism, and the other is more rational.


    "Both of them say a few words less, and focus on training soldiers."


    Someone persuaded him.


    After that, the two of them were silent, watching the military parade indifferently, and watching the cheering people indifferently, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Olang is full of thoughts about how to develop quickly and how to acquire Dahua''s technology.


    All of this is like an anesthetic, which can temporarily anesthetize the Mughal. But when the effect of the medicine has passed and the disease has not been cured, the pain will be doubled.


    Therefore, he urgently needs development.


    However, he also knew that Dahua would not just watch his own development.


    It is too difficult to obtain Dahua''s technology through formal channels and normal methods, and Aurangzeb also started with crooked ideas.


    His younger brother was fascinated by women, which gave him some inspiration.


    The big Chinese can use this trick on themselves, and they can also use this trick on the big Chinese.


    For the huge Mughal, it is quite easy to find a group of beautiful women.


    Among their races, there are Mongolians, Aryans, and West Asians. The appearance of these people is relatively good-looking, which is in line with the aesthetics of the Chinese.


    Moreover, there will be some mixed-race children among them.


    Some mixed-race children have inherited the weakness of their parents'' appearance, but some mixed-race children have inherited the advantages of their father''s appearance.


    These beauties also have a special flavor.


    These superb beauties are sent to Dahua to seduce those high-ranking officials and ministers, as well as those wealthy businessmen and talents. Acquire various technologies, wealth and intelligence.


    Other slightly lesser ones are sent to Dahua¡¯s brothel so that they can help the country earn foreign exchange and Chinese yuan.


    Exporting food alone is not enough. Too many people die of starvation, so there is no labor force to develop.


    The affairs of the country were difficult, and Aurangzeb had no choice but was forced to a dead end.


    Face or something, just throw it aside for now.


    As long as the Mughal can become stronger again, this period of history can be erased in the future. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 923 Mughal Parade). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 924： Out of control Great Western Army

    When the spies reported the military parade of the Mughal Empire to Dahua, Dahua''s ministers were all taken seriously.


    "We are all to blame for driving everyone crazy."


    Tao Dongcheng, chief of the general staff, said with a smile.


    However, Wu Changqing felt that this pot could not be carried, and no one seemed to force them in later generations. Their military parade ceremony was not like this.


    Maybe, this is their preference, it has nothing to do with themselves.


    These things, which brought some joy to Dahua''s court, were thrown aside after laughing.


    Wu Changqing is more concerned about the situation in the Northwest.


    The Great Western Army in the northwest is currently in an accident, and Li Dingguo has not followed his instructions.


    Dahua asked Li Dingguo to hit Persia directly and destroy Persia.


    However, after Li Dingguo fought two battles with Persia, he chose to go north to attack Zhongyuzi and Xiaoyuzi (Kazakhstan).


    The prison army in front questioned Li Dingguo why he did not obey the order, and Li Dingguo said that he could not defeat Persia.


    However, according to the analysis of Tao Dongcheng and others, Li Dingguo may be unwilling to be controlled by Dahua and want to make a living.


    Once you do this, you must be prepared to be cut off from logistics by Dahua.


    It was for this reason that Li Dingguo didn''t want to consume the mighty Persian Empire, but instead went north to attack Yuzi, preparing to penetrate Yuzi, and then all the way to Eastern Europe.


    "This guy has fought a few victories, and he probably thinks he can do it again."


    Liu Hansan sneered. He is now the honorary veteran of the Strategy Bureau. He has no real power, but his position is very high and his speech is very influential.


    This time, he also accompanied Wu Changqing to inspect the world as a founding hero.


    "Don''t worry about him too much. If he doesn''t fight, then we will go personally. It makes no difference."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    Their military even liked this result.


    It''s so boring to follow Li Dingguo to pick up sites. They all want to play on their own.


    "Li Dingguo is still very capable. I guess he may have mastered the bullet manufacturing technology, and to a certain extent got rid of our logistics dependence, so he moved to dominate the hegemony."


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    Although Tao Dongcheng was just a guess, he got it right.


    They have mastered not only the technology of manufacturing bullets, but also the manufacturing technology of mortar shells.


    Dealing with these things all day, and willing to study them, Dahua is not sufficiently guarded against them, and their advantage is much greater than that of Western Europeans.


    As a result, Li Dingguo has mastered the manufacturing technology of these two types of arms without making a sound.


    In other words, he can get rid of his dependence on Dahua.


    The prince and general Xiangning is kind, and Li Dingguo certainly wants to be emperor.


    Now that there was a chance, he naturally refused to miss it, and wanted to fight it.


    Although there is a Dahua staring at him beside him, he believes that Dahua will not put too much energy in the Western Regions.


    Therefore, he still has a chance.


    As long as he goes to Eastern Europe, the emperor is far away, and he can establish a nation there. And use the powerful force in hand to integrate the human resources of Eastern Europe to build a powerful country.


    If it goes well, it can also annex Western Europe and fight against Dahua.


    This is their plan, it is very full.


    Of course, they also know that it is difficult to achieve.


    So when it comes to specific actions, they are very pragmatic.


    They did not fight against Persia, because Persia is very powerful. Even if they have tried it, the soldiers in their hands will be almost damned after the fight, and in the end they are still cheap and majestic.


    Moreover, relative to Eastern Europe, Persia is still too close to Dahua.


    Cherish life and stay away from Dahua.


    This is Li Dingguo''s worldview.


    All the way through Xiaoyuzi, Zhongyuzi and Dayuzi, the Western Army reached the border between Tsarist Russia and the Cossacks (Ukraine).


    Li Dingguo''s early goal was the Cossack.


    The Cossacks have a superior geographical environment and are a good place to feed people.


    Li Dingguo has become a dead horse, and Wu Changqing doesn''t know what the situation in Europe will turn out to be.


    But it doesn''t matter, the wild horse without the rein is still a horse.


    Whenever you have time, you can use the set of Ma Xuan to trap it.


    He didn''t believe that Li Dingguo could rise to the sky by mastering a little bullet-making technology, and that would not necessarily look down upon Dahua''s background too much.


    As long as he thinks, Li Dingguo can''t escape his palm.


    At the moment, he is not in a hurry for the time being, so let''s wait to build more cars and extract more oil first. By the way, first also repair the road from the Central Plains to the Western Regions.


    Both roads and railways are indispensable.


    Going south along the Beiguang line, Wu Changqing inspected Changsha, Zhuzhou and Shaoguan, and then arrived at the most important city in the south, Guangzhou.


    Because Guangzhou is closer to Western Europe and Southeast Asia, it has gradually become the main port of call for ocean-going trading vessels. Judging from this development posture, it seems that it has the momentum to surpass Shanghai.


    Nowadays, North America is not well developed, and ocean-going trade is mainly concentrated in Western Europe and Southeast Asia, India and other places. Therefore, the geographical location of Shanghai is slightly worse than that of Guangzhou.


    Geographical location is too important for the development of a place.


    Wu Changqing got off the bus at the East Station and then entered the city.


    Today''s Guangzhou City has no city walls.


    Originally, the city walls of Guangzhou were not high. When Li Yao came to Guangzhou, he ordered all the city walls to be demolished.


    In his words, how can anyone dare to attack Guangzhou now?


    This kind of city wall has no meaning at all, keeping it can only hinder traffic.


    Therefore, Guangzhou took the lead to become a big city without walls.


    The roads from Guangzhou to various places are like spider webs, and you can see many of them. This is completely different from other places.


    If you are in Nanjing, Nanchengmen is a huge official road. Only after a few miles will there be some small roads connecting with the official road.


    Just by looking at the densely packed highways, you know how good Guangzhou is in development.


    If the development is not good, there is not so much money to build roads.


    A large portion of Guangzhou''s annual tax revenue must be paid to the imperial court, and the remaining part can be reserved for Guangzhou''s development.


    The money for the road construction was paid by the local government of Guangzhou, and no money from the court was spent.


    Entering the city, Wu Changqing arrived at the palace prepared by Li Yao, located in the Yuexiu District, Yuexiu Park.


    There is a very luxurious hotel here, which was temporarily requisitioned by Li Yao.


    The emperor¡¯s clothing, food, shelter, and transportation are the most important things. Before the change, the emperor had to build palaces in many places.


    But now, Wu Changqing is not so wasteful.


    The Nanhai Hotel was requisitioned, but its owner, Ye Feihong, was smiling.


    This is a super glorious thing. Later, a sign of ¡®This is the emperor¡¯s stayed in¡¯ will be played, and that¡¯s not enough. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 924 Out of Control of the Great Western Army). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 925： Guangzhou Railway Station

    In Guangzhou, Wu Changqing first visited Dingsheng Shipyard, a shipyard that mainly manufactures passenger ships and cargo ships for civilian use.


    The Deep Water Bay Shipyard in Hong Kong mainly builds warships.


    At the same time, it is also the resident of the Third Fleet of the Dahua Navy.


    At Dingsheng Shipyard, Wu Changqing participated in the launching ceremony of the Polang freighter.


    The Polang was built more than a month ago, and it was deliberately waited until Wu Changqing came over before launching. This cargo ship is Dahua, and even the largest ship in the world.


    Its displacement reached an astonishing 20,000 tons.


    Civil ships have relatively low technical requirements. Currently, several shipyards in Dahua have mastered this technology, and there are currently three ships under construction.


    The technical content of warships is much higher. Currently, Dahua can only build warships with a displacement of less than 10,000 tons.


    It''s not that you can''t build a bigger one, but that it can''t keep up with the performance.


    If it is not fast, it is easy to be damaged, and the failure rate is high. That is the real trouble.


    Warships have to adapt to all kinds of harsh environments and have to install various high-tech weapons. Freighters are incomparable.


    The Polang freighter is one hundred and five meters long and about seventeen meters wide.


    This behemoth directly stunned everyone.


    Not only were the foreign ambassadors dumbfounded, but even some Dahua officials who had never seen the ship were also stunned.


    This, this, how majestic this is.


    Compared with the previous carriage, this thing is indeed countless times more spectacular.


    "With such a big iron bump, can it walk?"


    Some people even whispered.


    Although they all know the principle of the steam engine, how can that seemingly simple principle push such a big thing.


    The chief designer of the Breaking Wave was introducing the performance parameters of the ship to Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing nodded with satisfaction.


    Although this Polang is only large in size, it is very scumbag in other performance aspects.


    But that¡¯s okay. It¡¯s already pretty good to be able to build this thing with a bunch of drawings, and Wu Changqing can¡¯t ask for more.


    "If Dahua is willing, we in Spain are willing to exchange half of Brazil for such a ship."


    The Spanish ambassador said that although this is a joke, it also expressed his evaluation of the ship, which is worth millions of square kilometers of land.


    "Even if Dahua is willing to sell, our country should not be able to afford it."


    The Persian ambassador shook his head with a wry smile. At this moment, he felt inferior.


    "Even if Dahua gave it to our country for free, our country couldn''t find anyone to start it, so I could only watch it."


    Ottoman''s ambassador Deldogan was even more straightforward and mocked his country directly.


    After all, other countries are carrying out reforms and learning from Dahua. It happened that their Ottoman Empire was still immersed in the glory of the empire and didn''t want to make progress.


    After Deldogan came to Dahua and opened his eyes, he was completely disappointed in the Ottoman Empire.


    "The most important weapon of the country, with this thing, there is no barrier in the world."


    A Chinese minister said.


    This 20,000-ton freighter will have an extremely terrifying transportation capacity.


    The transportation cost of goods will be further reduced.


    Countless people worshipped this big ship with emotion and felt the insignificance of human beings.


    Subsequently, the Breaking Wave was launched in the crowd of thousands of people.


    When it fell into the water, the splashing waves were several meters high, and the momentum was shaking.


    For many people, seeing such a scene once in a lifetime is enough to brag for a lifetime.


    Except for the Breaking Wave, Dingsheng Shipyard has built more than 100 ships of various specifications.


    Its gross tonnage is almost equal to the sum of the entire Western Europe.


    After visiting the Dingsheng Shipyard, they went to visit the Industrial Street without stopping.


    In other cities, industries are concentrated in one place, and then they are called industrial parks.


    This is not the case in Guangzhou. There are no particularly concentrated industrial parks. Instead, there are many industrial streets, that is, a whole set of streets are full of manufacturing plants.


    Basically, they are all light industries, and they are all small-scale, family-style small factories.


    In some factories, with only one or two machines, a single man can do all the work of the boss, workers, and salesmen.


    In most factories, there are more than a dozen people.


    However, these small workshops should not be underestimated, mainly because there are so many.


    There is the most comprehensive manufacturing industry here. Basically, you can buy all the parts you want here.


    Moreover, regardless of the order is one thousand for one piece, these small workshops will take orders, not at all.


    Wu Changqing went shopping and picked two factories and went in to take a look.


    This kind of small workshop type factory seems to be not as efficient as the big one, but in fact, the people in this kind of small workshop are very motivated to produce.


    Because this is their own industry, and workers in large factories are definitely less motivated by comparison.


    Wu Changqing kindly inquired about the lives of these factory owners, inquired about their career difficulties, and urged local officials to effectively help these entrepreneurs solve their problems.


    This touching scene was naturally captured by the reporter.


    In addition to visiting these factories, Wu Changqing also visited the commercial street.


    Guangzhou''s retail industry and small-scale wholesale industry are very developed. Here, you can buy almost all the goods you want, a bit like Yiwu in later generations.


    It''s hard to say that the quality is not good, but the price is really low.


    A large number of self-employed people come here to buy goods, then load them on small broken ships and transport them to Annan, the Philippines and other places.


    When it is sold out in Nanyang, I will transport some cane sugar and spices back from Nanyang.


    Their ships are small, and their transportation costs can¡¯t be compared to large freighters.


    But they have a huge advantage, that is, tax evasion.


    Dahua¡¯s navy is limited in number and can''t manage so many.


    Moreover, if you really catch these people, you can''t help them. People who will take such a big risk to do this kind of thing are basically the poor remaining lives.


    And these people also contributed to an alternative prosperity.


    Finally, Wu Changqing also visited the University Town of Guangzhou.


    Apart from Nanjing, this is the place with the most dense universities and the place with the most international students.


    There are seven universities in the university town, and even two technical colleges, which specialize in teaching various manufacturing technologies.


    Wu Changqing spoke highly of these schools, and he emphasized the importance of talents.


    "What is the most precious thing in today''s world? Talent. As long as there are talents, everything else will be there."


    Wu Changqing said.


    What he said is not an official rhetoric, but the truth.


    After all, he needs technology, he can use it at any time, anyway, there is no shortage of resources or technological points.


    Now there is a shortage of those who can learn to master and use technology. As long as there are enough talents, Dahua''s development can continue to soar. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 925 Guangzhou Station), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 926： Raiders in Java

    When leaving from Guangzhou, Wu Changqing also received a good news that Dahua took Jakarta down.


    The process is also quite dramatic.


    Because of the emergence of Wu Changqing, the history of Western Europe has been greatly deviated, and even the Netherlands was wiped out by France.


    Of course, their annexation is completely different from when the Qing Dynasty destroyed the Ming Dynasty and the Great China destroyed the Qing Dynasty.


    On the Central Plains side, if the opponent was killed, only a handful of the opposing ruling class could survive, and most of them would suffer.


    But France¡¯s destruction of the Netherlands is different. They just beat the Netherlands, and then the Netherlands persuades and admits France¡¯s rule over the Netherlands.


    The whole process was not very bloody, and not many people died.


    Then, France symbolically sent some officials to the Netherlands, even if it had completed its rule of the Netherlands.


    At the same time, France also announced that all the colonies overseas of the Netherlands belong to France.


    Some overseas colonies received orders from France and the former king of the Netherlands, and chose to obey and declare to belong to France.


    However, Ames, the Dutch governor of Jakarta, refused to admit that he wanted to take the opportunity to become king.


    He felt that the emperor of the mountain was far away, and it was okay for him to be king. After becoming king, there is no need to pay taxes to the mainland.


    This Louis XIV was so angry that he immediately dispatched one of the few warships in the country to form a huge fleet to Jakarta, to teach Ames a lesson and by the way take the entire Java to the occupation.


    After receiving the news, Ames immediately panicked. In desperation, he could only send people to the mouth of the river to find the Dahua, and then request to be merged into Dahua.


    Ames knew that he had offended Louis XIV, and that Louis XIV could not be good.


    If you want to survive, you can only rely on a stronger person.


    In fact, there are only two choices for him, one is England and the other is Dahua.


    England''s strength and influence in the South Seas is very small, and the fleet may not be able to catch him from the mainland, and it may not be able to protect him.


    Therefore, Ames finally chose Dahua.


    Someone voluntarily asks to join this kind of good deeds, and Dahua naturally refuses those who come.


    Dahua wanted to capture Jakarta in the past, but at that time he didn''t want to scare the countries of Western Europe and let the countries of Western Europe unite.


    Now, there is an excellent reason.


    Ames announced to join Dahua, then this place is Dahua''s territory, and it is reasonable to intervene.


    As for the French fleet, every second is within seconds.


    Afterwards, the Fourth Fleet stationed in Saigon set off for the Java Sea, preparing for a decisive battle with the French fleet.


    At present, Dahua has a total of five main fleets stationed in Shanghai, Hong Kong, Saigon, Bangladesh, and Edo.


    Among them, the fleets of Shanghai, Saigon, and Bangladesh are slightly stronger, while those of Hong Kong and Edo are slightly weaker.


    The Fourth Fleet in Saigon has one battleship of 5,000 tons, five cruisers of 2,000 tons, ten frigates of about 1,000 tons, 30 other various auxiliary ships, and 20 transport ships.


    Among them, the capital ships are all iron-clad ships, and among the auxiliary ships and transport ships, there are some wooden ships, but they are all equipped with steam power.


    This scale is about the same as that of the Beiyang Fleet in later generations. In terms of quantity and tonnage, it is only slightly inferior to the Beiyang fleet.


    However, in the current period, this fleet has only two opponents, Dahua''s first and second fleets.


    As for the navies of other countries, this Dahua has never taken it seriously.


    Even the Third and Fifth Fleet is not the opponent of the Fourth Fleet.


    In the Third Fleet, there are no battleships, only two cruisers, five frigates, plus some gunboats and some wooden ships.


    In places like Fusang, this configuration is actually a bit wasteful.


    The people of the Third Fleet can only think about imaginary enemies to exercise, and they can''t meet the real enemy at all, so they are lonely.


    If it weren''t for ensuring the combat effectiveness of the fleet, they would treat warships as fishing boats and go to catch some fish to make extra money.


    The number of warships of the Fourth Fleet is far less than that of the French expeditionary fleet. The French expeditionary fleet has nearly 50 light warships, and more than 60 transport ships and auxiliary ships.


    This is equivalent to taking out almost one-third of the navy''s wealth.


    Of course, Dahua also took out almost a quarter of the navy.


    The battle of the navy is very different from that of the army. The battle between two countries of similar strength on land is often protracted.


    You come and I meet, and occasionally lose a few games, it doesn''t matter at all. Occasionally win a few games, can not be proud.


    The frequency of battles is high, but decisive battles are rare.


    The navy is the opposite. They may have been in the army for a few years, and they have not encountered a battle for more than a decade.


    But as long as the fight starts, it is basically a battle to determine the outcome.


    More than ten years, decades of hard work in construction, may be the end of a battle.


    Every large-scale naval battle is almost tantamount to putting the fate of the country on top of a gambling.


    Won the rich and lost the shorts.


    Every naval battle needs to be cautious and then cautious.


    This is because for other countries, Dahua does not need to be too cautious, anyway they have fought.


    The difference in the number of battleships was ignored by the fleet leader Lin Wancheng and went straight to the Java Sea.


    Two days later, the two sides met 30 nautical miles northwest of Jakarta.


    Seeing the Majestic Navy, France shivered in shock.


    The captain of the fleet, Sean, panicked immediately, not knowing what the Dahua Navy wanted to do when he appeared here.


    Although the Dahua Navy did not declare war on them, encountering this thing that can pose a huge danger to oneself at sea is really difficult for people to feel at ease.


    France immediately sent a small boat to meet the Dahua navy, wanting to negotiate and inquire.


    As for their main force, they immediately changed their course and moved east instead of Jakarta.


    Attacking Jakarta can be done any time, not bad for a while.


    The most important thing at the moment is to stay away from Dahua''s navy.


    However, when they started to turn, Xiao En found that Dahua''s navy had also started to turn and chased him directly.


    At this moment, Xiao En''s heart was cold.


    He didn''t believe that Dahua''s navy was chasing him for greetings or other reasons. On the sea, being chased by another country''s navy would go to war 100%.


    Sean couldn''t figure out why the Chinese army had to beat him. France and Dahua had no contradiction before.


    If there is a contradiction with Dahua, they will not dare to send a fleet to Nanyang to come to Dahua''s territory if they are killed. Isn''t this a court death.


    At this time, Sean can only pray in his heart, and there is any misunderstanding in the prayer.


    Then he expected the people he sent to resolve this misunderstanding. He really didn''t want to fight Dahua''s navy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 926 Raiders in Java) reading history and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 927： Cat scratching mouse

    "Captain, a small boat came across."


    "Bump into it."


    The cruiser Hong Kyung, which rushed to the front, ran into the small boat sent by France.


    Negotiations, if there is anything to negotiate, you can negotiate after you win, which can reduce a lot of differences and arguments.


    Seeing this, the boat scolded its mother while evasive, but it was still overturned by the huge splashing waves, and the crew also fell into the sea, plopping for help.


    The soldiers on the Huajun battleship laughed as if they were watching the show, and pointed at these hapless guys.


    Of course, these people are not really unlucky, because the Chinese auxiliary ships behind will definitely save them, and their lives are safe.


    Those who are in the French fleet do not have this kind of luck. After the cannonballs pass, it depends on God''s will to survive.


    Sean''s ideas were too naive, and the Dahua Navy sent out once, costing at least 100,000 yuan to start.


    It might not be too trivial to go back the same way because of Sean''s few remarks.


    The Chinese army was dispatched in order to destroy the French navy, and then to tell the countries of Western Europe that Nanyang is the territory of China, and no one should try to get involved.


    As for how furious France would be after being beaten, this Dahua didn''t care, and no one even thought about it.


    France is angry, what does it matter to me?


    Anyway, it''s going to turn around sooner or later, and turning around now is not a big deal.


    Moreover, it is hard to say whether France dared to turn his face because of this.


    The speed of the UOB Navy far exceeds that of the French fleet.


    The speed of the warship is lower than that of the opponent. When the strength is stronger, the problem is not big, at most it can''t catch up with the enemy.


    But when the strength is weaker, it can be fatal, which means they can''t escape.


    After chasing for a while, the distance between the two sides was shortened a lot, and some of the main guns in the Chinese fleet were able to attack the enemy.


    However, the Chinese army did not immediately fire.


    After continuing to chase for a while and allowing more artillery to come into range, Lin Wancheng ordered the firing of the artillery.


    The sound of the cannon smashed the last hint of fantasy in Sean''s heart.


    Although the Chinese army had been chasing them just now, they hadn''t fired after all, and there was still so little hope.


    And now, it''s gone, everything is gone.


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    The subordinate asked Xiao En, at this time, everyone was counting on him as the backbone.


    Sean was caught in an extreme struggle, and he felt tremendous pressure on his shoulders.


    The survival of the entire fleet is in his mind.


    One of his choices determines the life and death of the entire fleet.


    This kind of pressure, most people simply cannot bear.


    Looking at the entire history of the world¡¯s navy, it is not easy to be a captain.


    Sean currently faces three choices. The first one is to raise the white flag and surrender.


    This is the safest. As long as they surrender, the Chinese army will definitely not take their lives anymore.


    However, this is also the most embarrassing and most embarrassing choice.


    A fleet of hundreds of ships, a fleet that is ranked as the number one in the world, surrendered without a single shot. This shame is enough to make them unable to raise their heads for a lifetime.


    To be alive may be more painful than to die. That kind of regret will accompany them for the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, surrender is no good, at least not now.


    Another option is to turn around and go up to fight.


    This is a very gentleman''s choice, but it is also the most tragic choice.


    It''s not that Sean has no confidence in his own side, but mainly because he knows the strength gap between the two sides.


    On his side, there were no more than ten artillery pieces that could threaten the armor of the Chinese Army, and they were all specially made large-caliber artillery pieces.


    Other artillery can kill most soldiers on the deck of the Chinese Army. It is a dream to sink the Chinese Army¡¯s iron-clad ships.


    As for them, there are only ten half-iron armored ships, and the rest are wooden ships.


    Moreover, this kind of half-iron armor facing the main guns of the Chinese Army is actually similar to paper, and only has a little effect when resisting those small-caliber secondary guns.


    In short, the strength gap between the two sides is very large, and the battle will undoubtedly lose.


    There is another option, and that is to run away all the way regardless.


    This is actually the worst choice, because the Chinese army is faster than them, and blindly escape can only be passively beaten, and slowly be eaten away.


    Unless they suddenly encounter a huge storm that only blows the Chinese army, there is no possibility for them to escape.


    This kind of storm is definitely not there, so you can''t escape, it''s better to turn around and give up your life.


    However, this is a choice that people can only make under extreme rationality.


    When people are in danger, they are instinctively inclined to run away and will have a fluke mentality.


    Sean was hesitating, this decision was too difficult.


    The Chinese artillery shells have successively fallen into their fleet.


    Both sides are in motion, and it is not easy to get a big shot. A 2% hit rate is actually a pass, and a 4% shot is excellent.


    Therefore, the Chinese army¡¯s artillery was so loud that it really hit very few.


    However, once hit is a fatal blow.


    A French warship with a displacement of about 500 tons was hit by an artillery shell, and the hull was directly destroyed by a third.


    A large amount of sea water poured directly into the ship, and the sailors did not even have time to save themselves, and the hull began to tilt.


    Nothing was saved. With just one shot, this French capital ship declared reimbursement.


    Of course, not every one of Dahua¡¯s shells is so powerful.


    The shell that was hit just now was fired by the main gun of the Chinese Army.


    There are only a dozen such main guns in the Fourth Fleet.


    The remaining secondary guns are much less powerful.


    However, as long as it hits, it is enough for the French to have a headache.


    It was also a 500-ton warship, hitting a relatively small shell of the Chinese Army. The ship did not enter water, but the deck was greatly damaged, the mast also fell, and the speed of the ship plummeted.


    It was impossible for the large forces to lower their speed to wait for this ship, so they were ruthlessly abandoned.


    Waiting for their fate, either death or captured.


    However, other ships that have not been shot yet have actually ended this way. It is only a matter of time.


    In the face of the attack from the Chinese Army, they were helpless.


    "Captain, you can''t go on like this anymore, turn around and fight with them."


    Xiao En''s lieutenant persuaded that there is only one dead end to continue this way, and the Chinese army even took the initiative to slow down, in order to keep their distance so that their artillery could not counterattack.


    Now the battle between the two sides has become a game of cats and mice.


    The speed of the ship is slow, the range of the artillery is short, and the hull armor is poor...


    Thanks to Sean''s youthfulness and good health, he was able to handle this series of awkward problems.


    If you change into a person with a bad heart, you must be mad now. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 927 Cat Catch the Mouse) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 928： Dead fish

    "Turn around and fight back, fight it."


    Sean finally made up his mind, he was forced to a desperate situation.


    He let those transport ships and non-main battleships continue to flee, and then all the main battleships turned around and went desperately. Those transport ships were not even qualified to turn around and desperately.


    France began to divide its troops into two groups, and the battleships with cannons turned around one after another, preparing to go to war with the Chinese army.


    Only those officers knew about the huge gap in strength between the two sides.


    Although the soldiers at the bottom also know that there is a gap in the strength of the two sides, there is no clear concept of how big the gap is, and officers generally don''t tell them.


    If they were as clear as Sean, I''m afraid there have been many deserters at this time.


    "These people still have a bit of backbone."


    Seeing the French warship turning around, Lin Wancheng said.


    But he hasn''t said yet, he continued: "But it''s also quite stupid, it saves our time."


    Everyone laughed.


    Compared to running away, they actually prefer France to stop for a decisive battle, which is more convenient and quicker.


    "Captain, some of them are still at large?"


    The adjutant reminded.


    "It should be their transport ship, let Hongchang, Huangheng, and Yuanyuan pursue them. The rest are aimed at the enemy''s main battleship and fight fiercely."


    Lin Wancheng said.


    The sound of gunfire sounded.


    This time it was French artillery.


    Suddenly, the continuous sound of artillery from both sides scared away the fish under the water in this sea area.


    A large number of shells fell into the formation of both sides, but the effect was completely different.


    A French artillery shell hit a cruiser of Dahua, causing some deformation on the side of the ship, causing the ship to shake a little bit.


    However, nothing more, no damage was caused to this cruiser.


    Another shell was a little bit lucky, it fell on the deck of the Chinese army and exploded, killing several Chinese soldiers.


    However, these soldiers were also angered.


    They let the main gun aim at the culprit, and in the third gun, it successfully hit.


    The shell directly penetrated its hull and reached the place where the ammunition was piled up in the cabin.


    With a loud noise, the battleship was directly blown into two halves, and at the same time a fire broke out on board.


    Of course, they don''t need to fight the fire, because the ship will sink soon, and the sea will help them put out the fire.


    The same is shot, the difference is so huge.


    The French navy soldiers who saw this scene had their legs trembling, and some of them urinated their pants.


    "Fire, continue firing, don''t slack off."


    The officer was still shouting, and most of the soldiers were indeed firing non-stop artillery.


    But it was useless. Their shells could not cause heavy losses to the Chinese army.


    Dahua was stabbing them, but they were helping Dahua scratch.


    Finally, a warship chose to escape.


    Those who choose to escape are very smart, because they have a large number of warships. If all of them escape, the Chinese army can only chase a part of them, and there are still many that can escape.


    However, after escaping, it is difficult to say whether he can survive in the vast sea.


    Only a few fled, and most of the French navy was still resisting.


    Among them, a battleship with a displacement of more than 500 tons, the Frankfurter chose to crash into a cruiser of the Chinese army.


    They can''t do anything about it. Their artillery caliber is too small, and their power can''t hurt the Chinese warships at all.


    So they want to die together.


    The captain of the Frankfurter Dalvey was also a thief. He chose a good angle and rushed over while the Chinese warship was chasing and killing another French warship.


    "For the great France, for the glory of the imperial soldiers, we must die with our opponents."


    Da Liwei is a very capable person, otherwise there are not so many people willing to follow him to death.


    Da Liwei''s shouts aroused the blood of these soldiers.


    Subsequently, the Frankfurt steam engine drove to its maximum horsepower, and the sail also adjusted its angle to make the ship reach its maximum speed.


    The steamship purchased from Dahua rushed to Dahua''s Hongxi.


    After the officers and soldiers on the Hongxi discovered it, the distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters.


    This shocked the officers and soldiers on the Hongxi, and hurriedly shouted to make the ship steer and the artillery to steer.


    However, this will all take time.


    A distance of less than a hundred meters, for a steamboat sprinting at full speed, is just a short time.


    There was a loud ¡®touch¡¯.


    The Frankfurt hit the Hongxi, and the Hongxi was swayed violently. Some soldiers who had grasped something were still loosened by the impact and hit the ship.


    If you are lucky, you will get some injuries. If you are not lucky, you will hit any corners. There will be serious injuries and deaths.


    Of course, very rarely, that is, it happens in a flash.


    As for the Frankfurt, the violent impact caused the bow of the ship to be directly crushed and damaged, and a large amount of seawater began to pour into the hull.


    As for the soldiers on the ship, they were thrown at random.


    Their ship is a warship converted from a merchant ship and lacks an anti-collision design. In the event of a collision, the people on the ship were resigned to their fate, and they didn''t even have a handy thing.


    Fortunately, the structure on their ship was made of wood. Even if they hit their heads, most of the people were only injured a little bit, with very few deaths.


    Dalyvy has subordinates to protect him, and nothing more.


    Although the person was not hurt, his heart was hurt at this time.


    He saw his own full blow to block his life, but did not cause much harm to the Chinese Army''s Hong Xi.


    The imaginary fish died and the net broke, and it didn''t happen at all.


    Their fish is really going to die, but Dahua''s net is nothing like a shit.


    "what......*****"


    Dalyvy collapsed.


    He was like an assassin who had exhausted his mind and went around a long way, and launched a fatal blow, only to find that the armor on the opposite side was not only high enough to make him unable to break the defense, but also had an anti-injury effect.


    On the Hongxi ship, some Chinese soldiers still don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter, we seem to be attacked?"


    A loader rubbed his forehead.


    "I don''t know, let him go, continue to reload."


    The gunner said that at this time, he was fighting fiercely and had no time to think about so many things. Their task was to shoot out the cannonballs.


    Subsequently, they continued to be busy with their work.


    If no one tells them afterwards, they may not even know that someone has launched a fatal blow to them.


    At this time, the Chinese army on the upper deck of the Hongxi reacted.


    The near-defense guns with sufficient angles directly aimed at those people and fired wildly, and some soldiers took out pistols to provide firepower.


    "Stop, you can go to capture the prisoners."


    After shooting for a while, the officer ordered.


    The enemy was hit first, and then strafed. No matter how strong the fighting spirit was, it should have been wiped out. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (928th chapter of the octopus dead net does not break) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 929： Tragic French army

    Dalyvy¡¯s Frankfurt was not the worst. They at least successfully crashed into a Chinese warship, although the defeat was a glorious defeat.


    And another Luke of the same size also tried to collide.


    However, as they rushed past, the Chinese army discovered their intentions, and were turned around by various artillery. The Luke received a violent bombardment.


    Before getting close to the Chinese Army, the Luke was blown up and the sea water poured in frantically, and the wreckage of the ship was full of mutilated bodies.


    It''s actually not a good idea to hit Dahua''s warship, and there are not many people doing this.


    However, the decision was even worse for long-range artillery fire at the Chinese Army.


    Those warships that tried to shoot against the Chinese army basically couldn''t last for a few minutes, as long as one shell was hit, they were almost finished.


    And one or two French shells in the Chinese army are just like the okay person.


    "Captain, our shells can''t hit them."


    A French officer cried to the captain with tears on his face.


    In this battle, he felt that his subordinates had performed very well. Facing strong enemies, he was very brave, and his artillery shots were more accurate than usual.


    But it was useless. The shells hit it and couldn''t cause much damage to the Chinese warships. This was really a blow to morale.


    How many French soldiers saw this scene with tears.


    That deep sense of powerlessness is enough to make these men cry.


    On the battleship farther away, there were officers who were also saying similar things.


    "Captain, our cannon can''t reach them."


    "Captain, we can''t keep up with them."


    "Captain, our ship can''t stop their shells."


    .......


    Heartbreaking wailing is everywhere.


    In a war, the most painful thing for soldiers is not the tragic casualties, but the feeling of powerlessness.


    As long as there is hope to win, no matter how heavy the casualties are, at least there is still hope.


    And now, most of them are in a deep despair.


    This feeling, like the Mongolian cavalry who charged towards the Chinese Armored Division, really couldn''t make it through.


    The battle lasted less than half an hour, and France lost more than a dozen main warships.


    This speed is too fast. According to the normal rhythm, a naval battle of this scale should be fought for at least half a day to cause such a large casualty.


    The hit rate of the Chinese Army¡¯s shelling is actually not particularly high, about 3%.


    But the horror of the Chinese army is that their shells are so powerful that they can often solve a ship with one shot.


    "Captain, order the surrender. You can''t make this kind of unnecessary sacrifice."


    The adjutant persuaded Sean, the captain of the fleet.


    Before that, they still wanted to fight hard, and death would not make the Huajun feel better.


    However, after really fighting it together, they realized that they were dead and they couldn''t help each other.


    This act of sending death is really meaningless and unnecessary.


    It is better to surrender than to die like this. Maybe there will be a chance to escape in the future, or be redeemed by France.


    After all, they are all highly qualified talents, and each one is precious.


    "Raise the white flag and surrender. Our soldiers cannot engage in such meaningless battles."


    Sean was still hesitating. On another ship, the captain ordered.


    Are you afraid of death, or want to save the lives of your subordinates?


    This is actually not important anymore. In short, they raised the white flag and put the artillery into the cabin, making a gesture of non-resistance.


    Then, they can only wait for the disposal of the Chinese army.


    If the Chinese Army did not tell Wood to continue firing at them, they would have nothing to do.


    Seeing the white flag raised by the opponent, the Chinese army naturally turned its muzzle to other ships.


    Other ships that did not surrender were immediately hit by more shells, and the soldiers scolded them, and some of them raised white flags.


    After all, everyone else raised the white flag and surrendered, but they were going to fight to the death, and their hearts were very unbalanced.


    The surrender of other ships also allows those who are still hesitating or embarrassed to step down and surrender without guilt.


    At this time, the French fleet had fallen into complete chaos and lost its command and strategy. Some are still fighting back, some have been hit, some are running away, and some have begun to surrender.


    Their choice cannot be judged by right or wrong. In short, they are helpless.


    When Sean saw some warships raising the white flag, he was not particularly angry, some were just helpless and sentimental.


    In this naval battle, he lost too badly, and the loser was shameless and went back to France to see his father and fellow villagers.


    Taking advantage of his subordinates not paying attention, Xiao En chose to jump into the sea, wanting to die in this place that made him extremely regretful.


    Shaun really didn''t want to live anymore, but his subordinates organized a rescue.


    Together they were in a mess, but they also rescued Xiao En.


    As Sean jumped into the sea, the French navy completely lost its command. Except for a few chose to escape, the remaining ships began to raise the white flag and surrender.


    The sound of the artillery gradually disappeared, the French army stopped resisting, and the Chinese army began to sweep the battlefield. On the one hand, a small group of boats were set aside to pursue those who fled, and on the other hand, small boats were sent to the French army to negotiate and command.


    Because the number of Chinese warships is small, there is not much to pursue. But it doesn''t matter anymore, as much as you can follow.


    The French ships that raised the white flag all put the artillery into the cabin, and then began the rescue work.


    After many warships sank, the soldiers and sailors still thumped in the water and did not immediately hang up.


    The big boats began to put down the boats and go fishing one by one.


    At the same time, the squad that the Chinese army had separated at the beginning also caught up with the French transport ships.


    Those transport ships basically have no ability to resist. Facing the attack of the Chinese army, they can only choose to surrender, otherwise they will suffer heavy losses.


    Several transport ships were filled with army soldiers and were used to occupy the Java Islands.


    Regrettably, they did not have a chance to go ashore, and they became prisoners of the Chinese army at sea.


    These people are ashamed and depressed after surrendering.


    However, when they were escorted to the waters of the previous naval battle, they felt much more comfortable when they saw that the main navy forces had also surrendered.


    Even the main navy forces are unable to surrender, and their surrender is naturally reasonable and not ashamed.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the Chinese fleet escorted this huge prisoner to Jakarta.


    In this naval battle, the Chinese army killed a total of 63 people and wounded more than 200 people. Most of the deaths were caused by French howitzers on the deck, but the injuries were due to various reasons.


    In terms of ships, none of the Chinese army was sunk, and only a few of them showed some damage. The combat effectiveness can be restored after returning to the port for repairs.


    This kind of battle damage is almost negligible. And the result of the battle is quite dazzling. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 929 Tragic French Army) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 930： Java Islands

    The French army lost a total of 26 main battleships in this battle, more than half of the losses. Twenty of them were sunk on the spot, and a few were too badly damaged and abandoned.


    There were 21 main battleships captured by the Chinese Army, and nearly 60 transport ships and auxiliary boats were all captured.


    There were only four French warships that could escape.


    In terms of personnel, the French army killed more than 2,000 soldiers in direct combat, all of whom were navy.


    There were nearly 8,000 captured, including more than 3,000 naval soldiers, 3,000 army soldiers, and more than 1,000 other various personnel.


    At first glance, the loss did not seem to be particularly large, and less than 10,000 people were lost.


    On land, in any battle, there is more than this loss.


    However, these are all technical arms.


    Cultivating a qualified navy is much more difficult than cultivating a qualified army.


    Especially the artillery, the crew members of the steam engine, and the navy generals, these are even more precious.


    There are also those ships whose value is even more immeasurable.


    After this naval battle in France, the navy lost one-third of its power directly, and it hurt the bones.


    The army will lose one-third of its strength, at least about 200,000 people.


    Jakarta, Ames looked at the dejected captives, so happy.


    He hadn''t forgotten the arrogant look of the French messenger before him.


    Ames came to Sean and mocked: "Didn''t you the Emperor of France say you want me to regret it? Why don''t I regret it now, but your emperor wants to regret it."


    "Even if our emperor regrets it, it is only regret that the act hastily led to the failure of the hegemony, but for you, even the motherland is gone."


    Shaun didn''t reply, but Dalyvy on the side sneered at each other, struggling with each other.


    One of the two parties became a prisoner, and the other lost the country. It should have been a combination of crying and comforting each other, but at this time it was tearing each other''s scars, and there was no winner.


    Although Ames felt pain in his heart, he refused to admit defeat.


    "Motherland, I am now a great Chinese, and my motherland is extremely strong and majestic. And France, your allegiance, will sooner or later flatten Majesty."


    Ames said.


    "Being a dog can also make you feel superior. I admire you very much."


    Dalyvy said.


    "You have something not as good as a dog."


    Ames kicked Daliwei on top of him, but he couldn''t say that he could only do it with his hands.


    As a prisoner, Daliwei did not realize that he was a prisoner. He wanted to fight back when he was beaten, but he was beaten by Ames'' men.


    It wasn''t until Lin Wancheng noticed the commotion here that Ames stopped.


    These are all vignettes, Lin Wancheng didn''t take it seriously.


    Defeated the French army and also took over Jakarta, this time it can be said to be a complete victory.


    On the one hand, they reported good news to the country, and on the other hand, they asked the country to deploy some reinforcements to completely control the Java Islands.


    Ames previously only controlled Jakarta and Bandung, and controlled less than one percent of the Xenopus Islands. All other places are currently indigenous, with a small number of outsiders.


    There are few Dutch people, unable to eat the whole Java.


    But Dahua is different. If they want to eat the entire Java Islands, there is no problem, just a little trouble.


    These natives are divided into countless large and small tribes, and it is not easy to achieve complete rule over these tribes.


    There are actually two ways to deal with these tribes. One is what Ames is using to deter those tribes by force, so that those tribes dare not confront them.


    And then through trade, to realize the exploitation of these tribes.


    For example, using an iron sword to exchange a few tons of food or a large amount of spices is an unequal transaction in short.


    With absolute force and trade pricing power, they can easily exploit them.


    This kind of rule is actually extremely fragile, and it cannot even be regarded as a complete rule of these places.


    Those aborigines have always maintained their independence, will not integrate into the local colonists, and it is difficult for them to be assimilated.


    However, this method of governance has the lowest cost and the highest early profit.


    Dahua doesn''t like this. They are prepared to adopt another method with higher cost but higher follow-up benefits.


    That is to directly control the management of those tribes. At least, the leader of the tribe must be designated by Dahua.


    In this way, those who want to become tribal leaders will listen to Dahua''s words wholeheartedly, and Dahua will be able to smoothly implement various policies, such as the promotion of Chinese characters, planting techniques, and so on.


    The great Chinese come to give orders to these uneducated indigenous people, and it is easy to encounter resistance. But if the leader of their tribe came to give the order, it would be much easier.


    Therefore, it becomes very important to control the leaders of those tribes.


    But wanting to master the power of appointment and removal of tribal leaders will definitely arouse strong resistance from those tribes.


    Those ordinary natives may be stupid and uncivilized. But those tribal leaders can only say that they are ignorant, but there are not many fools. They are definitely not willing to become puppets.


    The clawed frog archipelago is actually very large, plus Papua New Guinea, the total area has exceeded 2.5 million square kilometers.


    The population is actually very large, at least not less than 20 million, but because there is no decent civilization, the sense of existence is very low.


    Such a big place is still broken into small islands, and there are some primitive aborigines that are difficult to communicate with...


    To complete the effective rule of the clawed frog islands, the difficulty is not lower than that of conquering Fusang.


    It is naturally easy to attack these tribes. Those tribes with primitive weapons cannot be opponents of the Chinese army.


    However, how to maintain the rule of this region is a headache.


    It is impossible for Dahua to leave managers in every tribe. That kind of cost is too high.


    Lin Wancheng doesn''t need to worry about this kind of headache, it''s a civil servant''s business.


    He only needs to use force to force the natives to yield first.


    At least, for Jakarta and Bandung to be fully controlled, these lands must be in the hands of Dahua.


    Only in Dahua''s hands can these land be used effectively.


    The soil here is made up of volcanic ash after volcanic eruption. It is very fertile and does not require fertilization for planting.


    Moreover, there are many rivers, abundant water sources, and the equatorial zone. Rice is grown three times a year.


    In short, there are all the conditions that are conducive to agricultural development.


    If the old peasants on the yellow land come over and see this black land, they will be able to run away in tears.


    This place is handed over to Dahua¡¯s immigrants, and Dahua¡¯s people can use advanced planting techniques and hybrid rice seeds to turn this place into Dahua¡¯s large granary in Southeast Asia. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 930 Java Islands) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 931： Carrot stick

    How to attack Java, Wu Changqing also began to think after receiving the victory of Jakarta.


    After convening the ministers around him to discuss several times, the final plan was actually very simple and rude, that is, carrots and sticks.


    He who is obedient gives benefits, and he who is disobedient is beaten.


    The chiefs of those tribes must be able to clearly see this difference in treatment, and let those chiefs know the consequences of different choices.


    When the time comes, unless it is a chief who has a tendency to be abused, he will choose to be obedient.


    As for whether there are chiefs with great ambitions and unite to resist, there is no need to worry about this.


    If they really had this kind of wisdom, they would have become a country long ago, rather than being divided into tribes like a mess.


    The ability of these tribal chiefs is only enough to manage a tribe.


    Give them a little more territory and population, it is beyond their ability and can''t be controlled. In uncivilized places, where there is no cultural heritage, a tribe with a population of several thousand is the upper limit of their rule.


    After deciding on the plan, Wu Changqing sent Guo Ziming to Jakarta to let him preside over the affairs of Java.


    After Guo Ziming arrived in Jakarta, he immediately summoned more than 20 tribal chiefs around Jakarta.


    Because these chiefs have had a lot of dealings with the Dutch before, they have a lot more knowledge than the chiefs of other tribes.


    "The clawed frog islands have been the territory of my majestic since ancient times, and now the saint has great ambitions and is determined to regain the world, this Java is naturally no exception. Now the king is coming..."


    Guo Ziming said a lot, but the main meaning is one. Java is originally Dahua.


    This made many chiefs very upset, but they couldn''t help it.


    Before that, the Huajun invited them to visit the military exercise, and they showed off Dahua''s powerful force.


    The military exercise frightened these chiefs.


    Some of them had beaten the Dutch before, and were screamed by the Dutch stuff that can shoot bullets.


    Now, the weapons in the Chinese army are obviously much more powerful than those of the Dutch.


    After that kind of machine gun was aimed at the target for a burst of fire, the whole target was broken into pieces.


    They couldn''t help but imagine the consequences of those bullets on themselves.


    They are already very afraid of Dahua''s strength.


    Therefore, when Guo Ziming said that Java is the inherent territory of Dahua, they did not argue.


    If Dahua just talked about it, they wouldn''t mind.


    But if Dahua has any practical actions, he insists on grabbing it.


    This one......


    The chiefs had a headache thinking about it, and they refused to surrender their territory. Without the land, what would I eat?


    However, when they thought of fighting with the Chinese army, their scalp became numb.


    Unable to think of a good solution, these chiefs can only be silent.


    Subsequently, Guo Ziming began to give radishes.


    "We have counted that your grain output is about 300 kilograms per mu of land. Give this land to us for management and planting, and we will give you 300 kilograms of grain per mu each year. So you don¡¯t have to work, you can have The same amount of food as before. We can even hire your tribesmen to do the work and give another batch of wages.


    You can use these wages to buy Dahua¡¯s fine wines and food, all kinds of luxury goods, for enjoyment. "


    Guo Ziming picked up the wine glass, and the other chiefs immediately understood what he meant.


    There are so many good things in Dahua, too many to make these chiefs drool.


    However, they suffer from no money to exchange.


    Now, Da Huaren helped them think of a good way to make money.


    For those chiefs who are relatively simple in mind and don''t think too much, the condition given by the Chinese is very good and can be agreed.


    However, some chiefs who thought of a little far-reaching, noticed something wrong.


    They couldn''t figure out what was wrong in the end.


    "*****."


    A chief was talking about obscure syllables. After translation, Guo Ziming knew what the other party meant.


    The chief named Xianjia agreed, and asked Guo Ziming if he could give him some cold beer first.


    Guo Ziming was speechless for a while, but he still chose to agree.


    After all, this Xian Jia was the one who took the lead in agreeing, so he must give some benefits and set an example.


    Xian Jia smiled happily when he got the answer, completely unaware that he had handed over the territory left by his father to Dahua.


    Some Chinese and Dutch people present were laughing at this Xian Jia in their hearts, but this Xian Jia was also laughing at Guo Ziming and others in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand why Guo Ziming was willing to pay a rent of 300 kilograms of grain for the land that could only produce 300 kilograms of grain.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be equivalent to growing food for their tribe for free?


    It is pleasant to deal with Xianjia, but not all other tribes are so easy to talk to.


    A chief named Franta refused on the spot. Guo Ziming asked him the reason for his refusal, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s really not that Franta is deeply thinking, he really doesn''t know the reason.


    He was just out of an instinctive vigilance, feeling that his territory had always belonged to him and could not be given to others.


    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t give it to others. Anyway, the old father explained that way, so he had to follow it.


    As for the reason, this is really unnecessary.


    People who say he is stupid and not stupid, or smart and not clever like this, are very difficult to deal with.


    The truth doesn''t make sense to him, and the temptation is ineffective to him, stubborn and stubborn.


    No way, Dahua can only use force against him, and he doesn''t need Dahua to do it himself.


    Just borrow a batch of weapons to Xianjia.


    Then, under the hint, Xianjia, Dahua still has a lot of good things, but they all need money.


    What to do if you don''t have money, of course, go grab it.


    If Franta''s territory and population are snatched, it can be used to exchange Dahua''s currency and commodities.


    Someone mentioned something, and Xianjia immediately understood.


    With the weapons provided by Dahua, his tribe also has an absolute advantage in force against Flanda.


    More importantly, his land was handed over to the Chinese to grow, and the tribe had nothing to do, and there was time for training.


    But Franta''s people still have to go to the fields to work.


    The people of Xianjia don''t need to work anymore, they have powerful force, and they need things in exchange for Dahua goods.


    All of these forces no longer drove them to attack other tribes.


    Of course, those tribes can fight, and those tribes cannot fight. This Dahua will point out to him that he can''t mess around.


    Those obedient tribes will not fight, and those who are not obedient do not have to be polite.


    Of course, these are things for the future. For the time being, Dahua is still mainly emigrating to Jakarta to increase the number of Han people in Java.


    Otherwise, even if it lays so many sites, Dahua will have no one to manage and cultivate it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 931 Carrot Stick) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 932： Spot checks

    After leaving Guangzhou, Wu Changqing took the Beijing-Guangzhou line all the way northward, passing Huizhou, Heyuan, Xinfeng, and stopped at Xinfeng Station.


    "Your Majesty, Xinfeng has nothing to inspect. It hasn''t been developed for the time being. It''s all based on primitive agricultural planting."


    Qu Yan, minister of the Ministry of Land and Resources, said that he has a better understanding of developments across the country.


    This Xinfeng is really nothing good. If it weren''t for the railway passing here and a station was set up, there would not be many people in the county seat of this place.


    "Let others stay, you guys come with me to Nanxiong."


    Wu Changqing only made arrangements and did not explain to these people.


    He is an emperor, he naturally does not need to explain to others what he does, he even needs to maintain a sense of mystery.


    The places Wu Changqing visited before had been notified in advance. The local officials would definitely be prepared and would only show the good side and hide all the bad things.


    Wu Changqing can only see the good side of development, but can''t see the problems that exist in development. Therefore, inspection is actually a face-saving project.


    If you want to see more truth in the world, you can only make a surprise attack.


    Moreover, the place of the attack cannot be a place like Heyuan Xinfeng that he will inevitably pass. Although these places have not been told to inspect, local officials will definitely make some preparations in advance just in case.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing simply played bigger and chose Nanxiong, who was next to Xinfeng.


    He believed that no one had guessed that he would suddenly visit Nanxiong, and he would naturally be able to see the truest side.


    Moreover, he has another important reason to go to Nanxiong.


    Because he was from Nanxiong before passing through his previous life.


    When I went back this time, I didn''t mean to look at my hometown. After all, he wasn''t sure if this was a time and space, a parallel moment, or something else.


    It just happened that Xinfeng was close to Nanxiong, and then he wanted to make a private visit on WeChat, so he decided to go there, nothing more.


    "Yes."


    The people below can only prepare quickly.


    Why did the emperor want to go to Nanxiong suddenly? Wu Changqing didn''t say, and others didn''t dare to ask.


    However, they all guessed why Wu Changqing wanted to conduct a surprise inspection, but they just couldn''t guess why it was Nan Xiong.


    All the large troops stayed in Xinfeng, such as those foreign ambassadors, two empresses and others.


    It is easy to see some disgraceful phenomena during surprise inspections, which naturally cannot be seen by foreign ambassadors.


    As the saying goes, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. If you know your own problems, you can make silent corrections. There is no need to make the whole world aware and destroy Dahua''s image.


    Many things have an ¡®amplification effect¡¯ in propaganda.


    For example, now foreign countries only pay attention to Dahua''s Nanjing, Shanghai and other cities. They think that all places in Dahua are like this, and they are extremely envious.


    But if others publicize the situation in Dahua¡¯s rural areas and mountainous areas and ignore Nanjing and other places, foreigners will think Dahua is nothing but that.


    Not to mention the current era of difficult information transmission, even the later generations of the Internet will have this effect.


    As for now, it''s even more obvious.


    In addition to those ambassadors, Wu Changqing''s concubines and some veterans were also left behind to prevent them from suffering.


    Although there is an official road from Xinfeng to Nanxiong, it is small and bumpy.


    People who are in poor health are really overwhelmed.


    There is nothing dangerous about this section of the road. The main reason is that the economic value is low and the trade between the two places is not much. Therefore, the officials of the two places are lazy to spend money to build the road.


    Fortunately, Wu Changqing was not such a delicate person, and when he was young and strong, only a little bump could not stop his actions.


    The emperor was going to Nanxiong, and everyone reacted differently.


    The most nervous one is Lai Youlin, the magistrate of Nanxiong County.


    He originally signed to Xinfeng this time and it was over. Wherever he wanted to, the emperor passed through hundreds of counties without inspecting it, but wanted to inspect his Nanxiong County. It was really unlucky to get to his grandma''s house.


    Is there anything special in Nanxiong County?


    Lai Youlin couldn''t think of it.


    But this is not important anymore, what is important is that the emperor is going to inspect, and he has not prepared in advance.


    To be an honest official with a clear conscience, it is not a big deal to be unprepared, so let the emperor look at it.


    But the problem is that he Lai Youlin is not an upright official.


    Lai Youlin really wants to persuade him that Nanxiong is so poor that there is really nothing to look at in this place.


    However, he dared not say that.


    Whether it is the emperor or the ministers, in his opinion, they are all human beings, who are smarter than themselves.


    Such a persuasion was almost equivalent to telling them that Nan Xiong had a problem.


    Not only could he not persuade, but he had to show a grateful appearance.


    The motorized troops in the Imperial Guard cleared the way, and Wu Changqing and some important ministers followed in their cars.


    Lai Youlin, who was not qualified to be received by Wu Changqing, also sat next to Wu Changqing at this time and introduced Nan Xiong to Wu Changqing.


    "The transportation in Nanxiong is inconvenient, there is little arable land, and the water source is also scarce. The people are living very hard..."


    Lai Youlin began to complain, but Wu Changqing remained unmoved.


    What is Nanxiong''s geographical conditions? He may know better than Lai Youlin.


    Tongxian Township, that is, Wuyi of later generations.


    Wu Changqing stopped at this place, entered the village, and saw the most authentic ancient countryside.


    Many men''s clothes are hanging on some bamboo poles at the entrance of the village. As for women, they usually have to be dried on the back of the house, which is unseemly.


    This custom has not changed in the 20th century.


    There was a big yellow dog wandering at the entrance of the village, but when it saw Wu Changqing and the others, it didn''t even dare to bark, as if it was suppressed by the momentum of Wu Changqing and others.


    The villagers in the village also watched them nervously, and an old man dared to come over and asked in the native dialect.


    This is a very niche dialect, a bit like Hakka dialect, but it is very different from Hakka dialect. They are not locals, and generally do not understand what they are talking about.


    Lai Youlin also served as county magistrate here for two years, only then was able to communicate barely, and the other accompanying people were all dumbfounded.


    "This is our Majesty, Dahua, you don''t have to kneel down quickly."


    Lai Youlin shouted at the villagers, and the villagers knelt down immediately.


    Among these people, some even don''t know what the emperor is, and not many people even know Lai Youlin. It''s just that Wu Changqing and his group are instinctively scared and majestic.


    Then, Lai Youlin explained the translation to Wu Changqing.


    "Let them get up, I just come here to take a look and get to know their lives."


    Looking at the yellow-faced villagers, Wu Changqing was already dissatisfied and confused. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 932 surprise check) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 933： Extremely bad

    Although Nanxiong was poor, he wouldn''t have enough to eat.


    The land has been divided, and the seeds of hybrid rice are also distributed. As long as the family is not delicious and lazy, they will not be full.


    The villagers in front of them were yellowish and thin, and their feet were empty, which was obviously the result of long-term starvation.


    "Old man, do you usually have enough food?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    Lai Youlin immediately translated the words, but Wu Changqing was surprised to find that Lai Youlin''s translation was ¡®Old man, are you full before eating now?¡¯


    Although the dialect of Tongxian Town at this time was slightly different from that of later generations, they were roughly the same, and Wu Changqing could understand it.


    Interesting, why does this guy change his words?


    Wu Changqing sneered in his heart. He didn''t think that Lai Youlin was a mistake. After all, he was full of food and whether he was fuller than before. The meaning of the two sentences is a bit different.


    No matter how mistakes are made, it is impossible to be like this.


    The old man nodded.


    "Why are you so thin when you''re full?"


    Wu Changqing continued to ask.


    Lai Youlin then translated to the old man, and when the old man finished speaking, he translated to Wu Changqing again.


    However, what he translated was not the original language at all.


    Lai Youlin said: "This old man said that he is not in good health. It has always been like this..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Changqing slapped his face with a slap, threw Lai Youlin''s fan to the place, and knocked it on the stone again, feeling embarrassed.


    Wu Changqing had also fought in battles before. Compared with strength, no civil official could compare him.


    The sudden change surprised everyone.


    However, the emperor, slapped someone for no reason, that''s all trivial.


    "Dog stuff, you think I don''t understand this Shaozhou dialect, and dare to lie to me in front of me, saying that you have something shameful and need to be kept from me."


    Wu Changqing kicked another two feet before he slapped his anger.


    If Lai Youlin was just mediocre and incompetent, and failed to manage Nan Xiong well, Wu Changqing would at best be disappointed in him, but he would not be angry.


    But to deceive him face to face, this can''t be tolerated.


    Moreover, there must be a reason for taking such a big risk to deceive the king.


    what?


    Hearing that Lai Youlin dared to deceive the emperor, he was still in front of the emperor, and the officials who followed were angry.


    When he was angry, he ignored why Wu Changqing understood the Shaozhou dialect.


    However, even if they noticed it, they wouldn''t think too much.


    After all, the wise emperor who knows martial arts, wisdom, and geography can understand a little dialect, which is not a big deal. Compared with the miracles created by Wu Changqing before, it is simply pediatrics, not worth mentioning.


    At this time, Lai Youlin felt dumbfounded.


    Even if he killed him, he couldn''t figure out why Wu Changqing, a Zhejiang native, would understand this Shaozhou dialect, which is simply outrageous.


    Not to mention the people from Zhejiang, even the city people in Nanxiong County, they can''t understand the local dialect of this village.


    The reason is no longer important, the important consequence.


    The crime of deceiving the king, Lai Youlin wants to cry without tears.


    Of course he understands the fate of this crime, not to mention that he is still in front of the emperor.


    "The minister deserves ten thousand deaths, the minister..."


    Lai Youlin really wanted to find a reason and excuse, but she couldn''t find a suitable one.


    If you have to make up a reason at random, isn''t it an insult to the emperor''s intelligence, that is, it adds to the crime.


    In desperation, Lai Youlin could only beg for mercy.


    Although most of the ground is yellow mud, there are still some gravel on the yellow mud, and Lai Youlin can''t take care of it, so he keeps kowtow begging for mercy.


    After only a few knocks, his forehead was already blood flowing, and people with a soft heart couldn''t bear to look at it. It was very miserable.


    However, none of the accompanying officials and soldiers sympathized with him.


    The crime of deceiving the emperor deserves it even if he is dead, which is nothing miserable. Going to the prison of the Intelligence Bureau, there are even worse things waiting for him.


    "Explain the problem first."


    Wu Changqing said coldly.


    Now, Lai Youlin dare not conceal it anymore, and can''t hold it anymore.


    Just ask the villagers, and he will all come to the conclusion.


    Speaking of which, Lai Youlin''s crime is not particularly serious, it''s just corruption.


    It''s just that his embezzlement methods are relatively bad.


    Corruption can also be divided into several categories, such as bribery by businessmen to obtain an indicator. Although this is also illegal, the impact will not be too great. Anyway, this indicator should be given to people, it is just a question of whom.


    There is another kind of bribery by businessmen, illegal profit making, cutting corners and so on. These will cause some harm, and the situation is more serious.


    There is another kind of Lai Youlin, who seeks profit by scrapping the people, and the impact is extremely bad.


    There are several places where Lai Youlin corrupted, one of which is the corruption subsidy.


    The imperial court has a policy to encourage childbirth. For children born two years after Yongxing, the imperial court will subsidize food until the age of ten, with considerable intensity.


    No way, Wu Changqing is so greedy for the population.


    But Lai Youlin was greedy for the money, and forced the people in the area to live vigorously.


    The consequence is that many children are born and the subsidy is very small, so it is difficult for the family to eat.


    Some of the more miserable families even starved to death their children, and some gave their children to the rich. Those who can''t find a way to give them away are simply abandoned.


    Those who have not been abandoned are also malnourished. In short, they are miserable.


    Therefore, Lai Youlin''s incident is very serious and has caused a lot of evil.


    Wu Changqing was annoyed and stayed in Nanxiong for several days, waiting for the statistics.


    At least more than 100 babies died because of Lai Youlin''s corruption of subsidies. This is only the data of his two years in office.


    There are thousands of other children who were sent away and sold because of him.


    Therefore, there are even more malnourished ones.


    When the statistics are available, everyone knows that Lai Youlin is dead.


    Not only Lai Youlin, but none of the officials involved in this incident could escape.


    This is more than a hundred lives after all, and it is still a baby, which is too serious morally.


    If it is not severely punished, it is difficult for the common people to be angry.


    "I just made a surprise inspection of a place and discovered such a serious matter. Who can tell me how many such places are still in the world? How many shameful things I don''t know?"


    Wu Changqing froze, and the ministers who followed did not dare to say a word.


    There is really no way to answer this question.


    Are there any other places?


    there must be.


    There is no need to investigate this, and these officials are sure.


    Of course, there are certainly not many such places, and there are only a few people like Lai Youlin who are frantic.


    However, at this time Wu Changqing was in anger, these people didn''t dare to explain, they could only wait for Wu Changqing to die. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 933 is extremely bad) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 934： West Crusade

    After Nanxiong''s funeral was arranged, Wu Changqing returned to Xinfeng and continued his inspection.


    In Nanxiong, he lost his temper and expressed his attitude towards corrupt officials.


    Perhaps in the next few months, corrupt officials across the country will be frightened.


    However, it won''t take long before they will return to their original state.


    It is impossible to scare corrupt officials by just frightening them.


    But other than that, he has no better way. There is always someone to manage the huge world.


    It is actually not feasible to design one or two monitoring systems.


    Governing the country needs to calculate the cost. If every remote town has to send an inspection agency, the financial and human resources to be paid are a huge number each year.


    When there are more officials, the financial pressure will be greater, and the wages of officials will be lower, and then they will be more greedy.


    To solve this problem, we still need to rely on the development of science and technology.


    When telephones and telegraphs are popularized in places like Nanxiong, it will be much easier to supervise and report, and those remote places will not dare to mess around.


    At least, I don''t dare to be so blatant, and I don''t dare to go too far.


    In fact, all problems, in the final analysis, are still not enough wealth.


    Therefore, the best way to solve the problem is to develop.


    As long as things show common prosperity, even if there are corrupt officials, at least the impact on the poor will not be so great, and it will not lead to the tragedy of abandoning babies.


    Just like although there are still corrupt officials in later generations, because of the huge amount of wealth, ordinary people''s lives are much better than the ancients after all.


    After much deliberation, the way Wu Changqing can finally think of is just to speed up the pace of development.


    And this is what he has been doing.


    Wu Changqing stopped briefly in Ganzhou, Ji''an, and Xinyu. These places have not developed very well.


    It was not until Nanchang that he was slightly satisfied.


    As the provincial capital of Jiangxi and the first batch of cities to be supported, Nanchang finally hasn''t been overtaken.


    Relying on abundant and cheap human resources, Nanchang has done a good job in attracting investment.


    Many capitals have come to set up factories here because of the low wages and easy satisfaction of workers.


    Some people who are more greedy even sign contracts with those workers for five to ten years, or even longer, to exploit them vigorously.


    Even so, there are still people rushing to sign.


    Say that the slave contract is still a high-paying job, based on this score.


    This contract is put into later generations, and that is a proper slave contract. But in the present, it still talks about the past.


    Wu Changqing didn''t stop him when he learned about it. If he sets a minimum wage or worker protection, these capitals may be withdrawn, which is not a good thing for Nanchang''s development.


    In short, you have to take your time, and raising productivity is the key.


    At the same time, the formation of Dahua''s second armored unit was completed, and Hao Bowen''s expeditionary force was also completed.


    This expeditionary force has a total of more than 30,000 people, including 5,000 cavalry, 8,000 armored divisions, 10,000 infantry, other artillery, logistics engineers, etc., about 7,000.


    The core force among them is naturally the Second Armored Division.


    Unlike the first armored division, the second armored division reduced the proportion of armored vehicles and increased the number of transport vehicles.


    Because they don''t need too many armored vehicles, their firepower is enough to deal with all threats.


    The long journey to Europe requires a lot of supplies, especially gasoline and bullets, which cannot be scraped locally and must be transported domestically.


    Therefore, they did not simply go to war this time, they had another task, to build roads, to build a road from Dahua to Moscow.


    The expeditionary army cleared the road ahead, and people from the Ministry of Communications in the back escorted the prisoners to repair the road. It''s not difficult to just build a road that is convenient for cars.


    If the railway is to be built, then the project can be huge.


    As soon as this plan was proposed, it was killed by Wu Changqing.


    He knows how difficult it is to build this railway, and he also knows how many people have died.


    Although once the railway is completed, it will have a decisive effect on the development of Siberia, but he still feels that the construction now does not worth the loss.


    The Western Expeditionary Army marched westward, and in Irkutsk, they met the Eastern Crusade Army of Tsarist Russia.


    Irkutsk, the Chinese called it Beihai City, because Irkutsk is next to Lake Baikal.


    Lake Baikal is the largest freshwater lake on the Eurasian continent and the deepest freshwater lake. The deepest place can reach more than 1,600 meters, which is deeper than many seas, and it is no problem with the North Sea.


    "Sukoff, this is Dahua''s army, a little bit different from what you said?"


    The commander of the Tsarist Russian Expeditionary Army Kolovsky asked a man next to him. This man was a soldier in the First Expeditionary Army. He managed to escape the pursuit of the Chinese army and fled all the way back to Moscow.


    For this expeditionary force, Kolovsky deliberately brought Sukov with him. After all, he has experience, and he knows the Far East as well as Dahua''s army.


    Of course, this is what Sukov said, and now Kolovsky is a little skeptical.


    Because Sukov hadn''t mentioned what those rectangular iron bumps were, nor had he mentioned the three-wheeled thing.


    "Commander, there was no such thing in the unit we fought last time, I swear."


    Sukov swears quickly, trying to prove that it''s none of his business.


    "Then do you know what it is?"


    Kolovsky asked.


    The sentry just now told him that Dahua''s army had some iron carts that could move on their own, and the speed was very fast, which surprised him a little.


    People who fight in war don''t like unknown things the least, which represents accidents.


    Sukov shook his head, making Kolovsky also helpless.


    "Commander, it doesn''t matter what he is, just kill it directly."


    One of the subordinates said.


    Even if the previous expeditionary army was defeated by Dahua, some of these people still didn''t take Dahua seriously.


    "I think it''s better to be cautious. Dahua''s army is quite strong, especially their guns are very advanced and they shoot fast and far."


    After all, Su Kefu had fought with Dahua, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Dahua''s strength.


    While they were discussing it, another sentinel came in and reported that Dahua had already begun to move towards them, as if he was about to launch an attack.


    When they discovered the Chinese Army, the Chinese Army also discovered them.


    When the enemy meets, they are extremely jealous. You don''t need to say more, just do it directly.


    "It seems that we don''t need to be entangled anymore. Let''s meet the enemy."


    Kolovsky said.


    "These big Chinese are quite confident, so I have to teach them a lesson."


    "These big Chinese are thriving in the East, they may be arrogant."


    .......


    The Chinese Army is invincible in the East, and the Tsarist Army is invincible in Siberia. Therefore, their mentality is actually similar, and they all look down on each other. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 934 The West Expedition), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 935： Gunfire advantage

    The Tsarist army yelled Ullah out of the town, but they didn''t have the brains to rush to the Chinese army.


    They stand in line and want to wait for work with ease.


    However, the Chinese Army has always been accustomed to using the performance advantages of weapons to bully people, and they will not attack brainless attacks. They have many ways to make the enemy collapse.


    The Hua army stopped halfway through the rush, and then fired the field artillery with the advantage of range.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s tactical code all stated the basic tactics for field battles. First, use the advantage of the artillery range to attack the enemy with firepower, forcing the opponent to launch an offensive and taking advantage of the heavy machine gun in defense.


    If the enemy chooses to retreat, he will pursue it quickly, forcing the enemy to panic and collapse during the retreat.


    A range advantage can be a headache for opponents when used well.


    "fire."


    With an order, the Chinese army''s artillery sounded, and the artillery shells soon fell on the Russian army.


    At the beginning, the shooting was not accurate, but the artillery soon adjusted according to the information fed back from the front. After the shelling, the accuracy of the shot was much better.


    A large number of shells fell among the Tsarist Russian soldiers, causing a lot of damage and causing some panic in their army.


    These soldiers turned around like headless flies, not knowing what to do.


    They have never encountered such a situation. When they were shelled before, they must be very close to the enemy. And now, the Huajun is at least two or three miles away from them.


    "Disperse, disperse first."


    A few officers who were fairly calm ordered.


    Afterwards, these soldiers quickly dispersed to avoid killing too many people at once.


    However, this can only reduce some casualties at best, and cannot change the situation where they can''t cheer.


    Moreover, after dispersing, their casualties were not small because they didn''t know how to get down and dig pits to avoid them.


    "Commander, you can''t be bombed while standing like this, let the boys rush over."


    His subordinate Alexei said.


    "You can¡¯t rush, Commander, the enemy¡¯s firepower is very fierce. The last time we didn¡¯t rush in front of the opponent, we collapsed because of too many casualties. We need to find a suitable terrain, hold on to it, or let the cavalry attack the opposite artillery position. ."


    Sukov objected.


    "That''s because you are a group of cowards, and none of my subordinates will retreat."


    Alexei practiced morale and mentality, and felt that as long as he was not afraid of death, he would win.


    ......


    The unfavorable situation on the battlefield made Kolovsky a little irritable, and the subordinates were still engaged in such meaningless arguments, which made him angry.


    "Enough, order a full charge."


    Kolovsky finally chose to take the initiative to attack.


    They all met head-on, and retreated without a fight to hurt morale.


    Moreover, he didn''t know how to fight in this situation next time after this retreat.


    After much deliberation, it seems that there is only a hard drive to choose from.


    Tsarist Russia began to charge, but the formation in front of them was scattered, and the formation in the back was more concentrated.


    This is the suggestion given by Sukov. The people in the front are just to attract the attention of the Chinese army, they are cannon fodder used to send death, and the people behind are the main force of attack.


    This suggestion was adopted by Kolovsky.


    The first time he fought with the Chinese Army, Kolowski found that his previous experience was useless, and he could only listen to various suggestions from his subordinates. He felt a bad feeling.


    Tsarist Russia''s relatively scattered charge formation has indeed caused a little trouble to the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army has to fight all the way to Europe, so it is natural to save ammunition.


    But now that the enemy forces are so dispersed, there is a conflict between saving ammunition and destroying the enemy, which is more difficult to balance.


    "Hit, be careful not to waste bullets."


    After the Russian army entered firing range, the Chinese army officer issued an order.


    They didn''t say to save bullets, just let everyone not waste it. The idea is to focus on killing the enemy, and then consider saving ammunition on the premise of killing the enemy.


    Ever since, the bursts of machine guns became bursts, and the rifles were mainly bursts.


    If the officer does not remind them, these soldiers who have just received the semi-automatic rifle may shoot at an enemy in a row in order to be safe.


    Sharpshooters are only a minority. Even if most soldiers are aiming at the enemy, they need a certain chance to shoot. It takes a few more shots to be more secure.


    If there is no reminder from the officer, these soldiers have got good guns, and in order to make the shots freely, then they would not just blast all the bullets in one go.


    With the officer''s reminder, these people restrained a little.


    The gunfire was not as intensive as it was when the fire was full, but it still caused a lot of damage to the Russian army.


    When Tsarist Russia was charging, the artillery also moved to the designated position, and then launched an attack on the infantry position of the Chinese army to decompress the charging infantry.


    Their range is inferior to the Chinese artillery, but they can be used to fight a dozen infantry.


    However, they only hit less than two rounds of artillery shells, the Chinese artillery turned the muzzle, abandoned the bombardment of the infantry, aimed at the Russian artillery positions, and prioritized destroying their artillery.


    The Russian artillery was immediately devastated and suffered a major blow.


    However, they attracted the artillery fire of the Chinese army, but it made the soldiers on the charge much better, and they no longer need to brave the artillery to advance.


    It¡¯s hard to tell whether artillery is used for the safety of infantry.


    In short, Kolovsky''s face was green and very ugly.


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with the current situation.


    The power of the Chinese Army''s artillery exceeded his imagination and vaguely became the master of the battlefield.


    The previous artillery was only an auxiliary weapon on the battlefield. It could only play a role in depleting the enemy''s number and damaging the enemy''s morale. The final decision was the infantry.


    However, the artillery of the Chinese Army refreshed his three views.


    Not only him, but Kolovsky''s men were also shocked by the artillery of the Chinese Army.


    "What kind of artillery is this, why did it hit so far?"


    "The rate of fire and power are also excellent. This kind of artillery is terrible."


    "The enemy''s artillery must be destroyed, or we will lose this battle."


    Those generals talked about it and felt that the Chinese army¡¯s artillery threat was too great and must be eradicated.


    "Let the cavalry attack and destroy the enemy''s artillery at all costs."


    Kolowski also knew that the Chinese artillery could no longer be used to continue to fight like this, so he dispatched precious cavalry.


    Only the cavalry can complete this kind of fast-running task, and let the infantry go, I am afraid it will be too late in time.


    But the cavalry was his last hole card.


    Less than half an hour after the start of the war, Kolovsky played all his hole cards.


    Next, he resigned himself to his fate and couldn''t do much other things. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 935 Gunfire Advantage) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 936： A big win

    "Hey, there is no opponent, it is really lonely as snow. If you are the commander of Tsarist Russia, how would you fight this battle?"


    Watching the enemy''s cavalry approaching, Hao Bowen suddenly lost interest in this battle, because there is no suspense about the victory or defeat, and the enemy has been walking according to the script they set.


    Next, Hao Bowen doesn''t need to direct himself, the people below already know how to deal with this kind of scene.


    Hao Bowen came up with the exam questions, and several subordinates frowned and thought.


    Assuming they are officers from Tsarist Russia, how should they fight this battle?


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t fight you head-on at all. I would let my soldiers continue to wreak havoc in front of you. Destroy roads and bridges, burn the village chief along the way, move the people away, and implement a fortified wall and clearing away.


    Then we sent elite troops around the back and continued to destroy the road behind us, and attacked the construction team behind us to supply the team. "


    Wang Zhixiang, the commander of the Second Armored Division, said that he was very aware of one of the weaknesses of the Chinese Army, which was its dependence on road traffic.


    Although destroying the road cannot kill the soldiers of the Chinese army, it can make the Chinese army very uncomfortable.


    If Kolowski really does what Wang Zhixiang said, it can cause a headache for the Chinese army.


    Fortunately, Kolovsky didn''t know enough about the Chinese army.


    "Master Wang, your method is not good either. This will only delay the advancement of our army at best, and will not solve the fundamental problem."


    Another staff officer said.


    Wang Zhixiang''s method seems to add a lot of trouble to the Hua army, but that''s it.


    As long as the Chinese army advances steadily, there will be no chance for Tsarist Russia.


    When the Chinese army arrived in Europe, the elite area of ??Tsarist Russia, they had to defend, and they still had to fight Dahua decisively.


    "It would be good to be able to postpone the marching speed. If it is delayed until winter, maybe you can take advantage of the cold weather."


    Wang Zhixiang said.


    After everyone discussed it, in the end they didn''t think of a good way to deal with them.


    Fortunately, they can''t figure out that it doesn''t matter, because they don''t need to face that kind of situation.


    Only Dahua''s opponents need a headache.


    Thinking of this, everyone laughed happily.


    The Russian cavalry rushed to the artillery position of the Chinese army, and was immediately blocked by the Chinese army.


    Artillery, which is almost defensive and delicate, has always been a key object of protection.


    The Chinese Army has a regiment for personal protection. After discovering the enemy''s intentions, reinforcements are also coming.


    "Fight hard."


    This time, the Chinese army officer did not say that attention should be paid to saving ammunition.


    The cavalry is too fast, if it can''t quickly cause greater damage to the enemy, there are still some dangers.


    In this case, there is no need to save ammunition.


    The sound of the machine gun sounded, and the Chinese army opened fire.


    Then, the Russian cavalry was unlucky.


    Similar to the cavalry of the Mongolian army, they rushed over so stupidly, and immediately suffered a large number of casualties.


    Where the heavy machine gun swept through, people turned their backs on their backs.


    A large number of horses fell down after being shot, and then tripped over the people behind, making it chaotic.


    "Kill, rushing over is victory."


    The cavalry of Tsarist Russia shouted, they have no way out.


    Moreover, although they look miserable, they are still advancing rapidly overall, and there is still a little hope.


    At this time, the Chinese Army¡¯s rifles and light machine guns also fired, and together with the heavy machine guns, they built a firepower net and blocked the hundreds of meters wide front.


    Before, the Chinese army didn''t have full firepower, because they were afraid of scaring their opponents away.


    But now that the enemy is close, it is difficult to escape.


    Although rifle shooting is not as fast as heavy machine guns, there are many people using rifles.


    As soon as the rifle fired, the firepower suddenly doubled or doubled.


    There were more cavalry who fell, but they had no retreat at this time, except for rushing or rushing.


    They didn''t choose to turn until they collapsed and wanted to escape.


    However, after the turn, they were still within the range of the Chinese Army, which was the target.


    "This battle is easier than usual training and shooting. There is no such a dense enemy to fight in normal training, and there is no need to aim."


    A Chinese soldier made a comment.


    And this is also the true feeling of other soldiers.


    They found that this battle was really easier than usual training.


    How easy they are, how miserable Tsarist Russia is.


    The telescopes in the hands of Kolovsky and the others all fell to the ground, and they were startled by the scene before them.


    They never expected that the cavalry would be so vulnerable to the firepower of the Chinese army, and their performance would not be as good as the infantry, at least the infantry would not be chaotic.


    Of course, it is coming soon.


    Their artillery had been destroyed, and the Chinese artillery had been aimed at their infantry.


    They couldn''t make it through, and they stayed in place and were bombarded. The soldiers of Tsarist Russia were really in a dilemma.


    Until Kolowski''s retreat order was issued, they could finally turn around and escape in relief.


    But they are too naive.


    The best part of the armored division of the Chinese Army is not firepower, but mobility.


    The Tsarist soldiers fled in front on two legs, and the Chinese army''s motor vehicle unit followed slowly behind.


    They obviously could rush up, but they did not do so. Instead, they gave the Russian soldiers some hope and let them continue to run. After they could not run, the Chinese army speeded up to catch up and captured them easily.


    Those tired soldiers with leg cramps didn''t want to move at the moment.


    Those officers and soldiers have horses to ride.


    However, they seem to be unable to escape, and the motorcycle unit of the Chinese Army has been chasing them.


    It was Kolovsky who had an idea and ordered to drill into the woods, this time getting rid of the pursuit of the Chinese army.


    However, whether they can walk out of the woods, they can only ask for their own blessings.


    After this battle, Dahua occupied Beihai City and eliminated the Tsarist Russian Second Army.


    A total of more than 16,000 people were killed, more than 21,000 people were captured, and this army was completely wiped out. At the same time, a large number of junk weapons were also seized.


    This kind of flintlock has no other effect except for the furnace, and even the Mughal Empire doesn''t need it. They have already installed the rifled gun after research.


    As for Western Europe, rear-mounted rifled guns have already appeared.


    This technique is actually not that difficult, and with the model of Huajun to disassemble and study, the difficulty is even lower.


    However, although they have mastered the technology and principles, and are even capable of manufacturing, there is no threat to Dahua.


    Because they don''t have the ability of assembly line production, the manufacturing speed is slow, and the cost is extremely high.


    They want to arm a rear-mounted rifled gun force, and the cost is very high.


    The Huajun has been equipped with semi-automatic rifles, and its tactical concept is several levels ahead of Western Europe.


    The Western European team is catching up, but the gap is getting bigger and bigger. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 936 is a complete victory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 937： 44 provinces

    After defeating the Russian army, the Chinese army''s journey to the west directly evolved into a road construction project.


    Except for a decent battle with Tsarist Russia, other times they were supervising the prisoners to build roads.


    In this way, they fought all the way to Novosibirsk.


    Controlling the Novosibirsk area is equivalent to taking Central Siberia into the bag, and Dahua''s territory has increased by more than 5 million square kilometers.


    At the same time, the Australian mainland was systematically determined to be the territory of Dahua, because Dahua established strongholds in the coastal areas suitable for living and announced its occupation of the area.


    It even sent an advance team into the Australian mainland.


    Perhaps it is because there is no possibility of a civilized regime in the Australian mainland. When Dahua occupied the habitable places along the coast, Wu Changqing¡¯s system had already determined Dahua¡¯s occupation of the area.


    At this point, Dahua''s territory has reached 34 million square kilometers, which is larger than the sun never set empire in the original time and space.


    The territory mainly includes Siberia, Mongolia, China, Southeast Asia, Indonesia, Australia and so on.


    Only Europe, West Asia, South Asia, Africa, America and Antarctica remain unrecovered.


    What really deserves attention is actually only three places in Europe, West Asia and South Asia. As for other places where there is no decent civilization, it can easily be regained.


    Wu Changqing inspected Wuhu in October and prepared to return to Nanjing. At the same time, he also noticed the changes in the territory.


    The territory of more than 30 million square kilometers is too big, and he needs to sort it out and reset the administrative area.


    After some research, Wu Changqing finally determined the plan based on the current actual situation.


    He divided the territory of more than 34 million square kilometers into 44 provinces and three municipalities.


    Among them, Nanjing, Shanghai and Chongqing are the three municipalities directly under the Central Government of Dahua, under the direct management of the central government, and the administrative level is the same as that of the province.


    The rest of China was divided into 23 provinces, basically the same as later generations, except that the three eastern provinces were merged into one province.


    Ningxia was merged into Inner Mongolia, Hainan was returned to Guangdong, and the treasure island was also under the jurisdiction of Fujian.


    The jurisdictions of the five autonomous regions remain basically unchanged, except that they do not have the name of autonomous region and are still provinces.


    Outer Mongolia became the 24th province of Dahua, abbreviated as Outer Mongolia.


    The status of Siberia was divided into two provinces, and North Korea was also divided into two provinces, Pyongyang and Seoul, basically bounded by the 38th line.


    Fuso is divided into four, Kyushu, Changzhou, Kyoto, and Kitashu.


    Bangladesh is the 33rd provincial-level jurisdiction of the UAE, including the later Bangladesh and the enclave in India.


    The Southeast Asian peninsula is divided into six provinces, namely Myanmar, Siam, Laos, Khmer, Hanoi, and Saigon.


    The clawed frog archipelago is divided into three provinces, Jakarta, Borneo and Eastern clawed frog (Papua).


    The Philippines is the 43rd province, and the Australian mainland is the 44th province in Dahua.


    These must be incorporated into Dahua¡¯s geography textbooks. The entrance examination, college entrance examination and civil service examinations are all assessed at different levels to test students¡¯ mastery.


    After all, as a Dahua elite intellectual, or even a future official, I don¡¯t even know how much Dahua¡¯s territory is. What kind of formality is this.


    These are still the most basic. In the future, the mineral resources, topography, climatic environment, human history, organizational reforms, and economic development of these places must be considered.


    Among the 47 provincial-level jurisdictions, the top three are the Australian province (approximately 7 million square kilometers), Novosibirsk (approximately 5.5 million square kilometers), and Eastern Siberia (approximately 4 million square kilometers).


    Wu Changqing divided these administrative regions mainly based on population and economy, but the size of the area was a secondary factor.


    The top three population is Jiangsu Province (about 15 million), accounting for about 7% of the country. Guangdong Province (approximately 12 million), Kyoto Province (approximately 11 million).


    The top three economic aggregates are Guangdong, Nanjing, and Shanghai.


    ......


    At the end of October, Wu Changqing returned to Nanjing, and the people of Nanjing held a grand welcoming ceremony at the railway station.


    During the period of Wu Changqing''s tour, the newspapers were basically full of positive reports, which gave the people of Dahua a clearer understanding of the country.


    At the same time, I also learned about the development of Dahua.


    Naturally, Wu Changqing''s pioneering spirit of doing things by himself is also extremely respected.


    During this period of time, there have been news that the territory has been regained, and the pride of the Dahua people is also spontaneous, and they support Wu Chang even more.


    34 million square kilometers of land, this is an area that the Central Plains dynasty has never had before. It was more than three times that of the Ming Dynasty''s heyday, and six or seven times that of the Ming Dynasty''s weakening period.


    Such great feats cannot be overstated.


    After returning to Nanjing, the trip to Shanghai was put on hold.


    It''s actually quite tiring to run around on the road all the time.


    The older ministers were all tired and half dead, and some even fell ill because of it.


    At night, Wu Changqing turned over Salia''s sign.


    Salia is the daughter of Narai, the former King of Siam, and has been sent to Nanjing for more than two months. During this time, she has been studying court etiquette. As for Chinese, she started to learn Chinese a few years ago, and there is no problem in communication.


    A few years ago, Nalai didn''t think that there would be such a day, but he still let Salia and a group of people learn Chinese, just to be prepared.


    This kind of thing is not only being done by Nalai, many countries in Western Europe are cultivating this kind of woman. The purpose is self-evident.


    "His Majesty."


    Salia''s voice is a bit feminine, of course, this is not to say that her character is insidious. But because the tone of Siamese is like this, it sounds very feminine.


    No matter how fierce a man speaks Siamese, he can feel like a sissy.


    It didn''t take long for Salia to learn Chinese, and there was a strong Siamese flavor in Chinese.


    Not only is she like this, Aiko''s Chinese also has a smell of hibiscus.


    Wu Changqing lifted her chin and looked at it carefully. It was indeed a beauty.


    During this period, there is no need to worry about the demons in Siam, and there is no need to worry that what she takes out is bigger than her own.


    "How old are you this year?"


    Wu Changqing asked, the other side looked very small.


    "sixteen."


    There was a bit of trepidation in Salia''s voice.


    The man in front of him, that is the most powerful person in the world, directly asked her father to choose the one who bowed his head.


    If you don''t serve this man comfortably, there will be disaster in Siam.


    Wu Changqing felt her fear. Many women had such a situation when they served him for the first time, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    It¡¯s good to be an emperor. You hardly need to care about your own woman¡¯s mood, and you don¡¯t have to think about how to coax. Anyway, they will adjust by themselves. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 937, Province 44), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 938： Time flies

    Time flies, one blink of an eye to the eighth year of Yongxing, another blink of an eye to the nine year of Yongxing, and another blink of an eye, time has come to the ten years of Yongxing.


    For more than two years, Dahua has suspended its territorial recovery.


    The current territorial area is already large enough to take time to digest.


    A lot of unowned land is waiting for them to occupy, a lot of minerals are waiting for them to mine, and a lot of barbarians are waiting for them to enlighten and rule.


    In the whole dynasty, except for the military, the desires of other classes for territory are not very strong.


    All classes are more concerned about development and the improvement of living standards.


    In the past, it was only the rapid development of major cities, but during these three years, all parts of the country have been calling for development, fairness, and improvement of living standards. .


    With railways and kilometers connected to some small counties, those small towns also have the conditions for development.


    The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, so Wu Changqing naturally cannot ignore the demands of those places.


    Since then, a large amount of funds have been invested in those counties, and the proportion of military expenditure has fallen again.


    At the same time, overseas cities such as Edo, Kagoshima, Kolkata, Saigon, and Hanoi also expressed strong demands for development.


    These three years are also known as the period of great development, and the whole country is working together to build.


    In the past three years, the national economy took off again.


    The country has 75 million kilometers of railway lines, which is about one-fifteenth of the number of flower growers in the 1920s, and all major cities are basically connected.


    The 25 million kilometers under construction and 30,000 kilometers of planned routes are expected to be completed in Yongxing 15 years.


    During the period of great development, Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge was built, Shanghai Pudong Bridge was built, Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was built...


    During the period of great development, Dahua built the first expressway from Nanjing to Shanghai, with a total length of 300 kilometers.


    And this opened the door of Dahua''s highway.


    With the opening of this highway, the Ministry of Transportation put forward plans for several more routes, but Wu Changqing was killed.


    By the ten years of Yongxing, Dahua had only 150,000 motor vehicles in total. Why do you need so many highways? Show off?


    However, it is also true that the number of Dahua Motors is growing rapidly.


    Wu Changqing found that in terms of purchasing power, the current Dahua cars are several times cheaper than the cars of later generations.


    However, Wu Changqing soon figured it out.


    Later generations of flower growers are short of resources, and many resources need to be imported, so the cost is naturally high.


    Now Dahua has only one transportation price for all resources.


    Those high-quality Australian iron ore shipped to Dahua only cost a little bit of mining and transportation costs.


    To be precise, just a little transportation cost. Those who are responsible for mining the ore are all indigenous Javanese or African indigenous peoples at almost no cost.


    The indigenous Africans were sold by Western Europeans, and Dahua has no regulations in this regard for the time being. Those private businessmen also started these businesses for profit.


    Industries in other countries have not developed, so all kinds of industrial raw materials all over the world are cheap to make Dahua businessmen want to laugh.


    The manufacturing cost is low, and the selling price is naturally low.


    There is actually only one problem that restricts Dahua''s automobile manufacturing industry, and that is talents.


    It is not easy to train workers who make cars, otherwise the output will not be so low.


    By the ten years of Yongxing, automobiles had become a very common thing in Dahua, and it was the first traffic jam in Nanjing.


    And this scene was also recorded by the camera.


    Dahua officials heard that the reaction to traffic jams in Nanjing was not a headache, but a joy.


    This is a symbol of prosperity. Other countries want traffic jams. Are some of them stuck?


    In terms of communications, Dahua''s telephone lines are also connected to most cities.


    However, most of them are used for government, military, and public services.


    There are still relatively few private phones, and only very wealthy families can afford them.


    And these phones have lost the distance to the world, and they can communicate instantly even if they are thousands of miles apart.


    Some progress has also been made in the development of radio.


    The principle of radio is actually very simple, but the difficulty lies in the manufacture of equipment.


    At present, Dahua¡¯s radio transmitters are still unable to transmit very stable signals. At the same time, the receiving equipment can only accept short-distance signals, and it is greatly interfered by factors such as terrain and weather.


    To solve this problem, we can only continue to improve the radio transmitter and receiver.


    By the ten years of Yongxing, Nanjing, the most technologically advanced city, has entered the era of electrification.


    Various electrical appliances have been pouring out in the past three years, such as electric fans, electric kettles, refrigerators, rice cookers, and even air conditioners.


    Its level of development has almost reached the level of the early twentieth century, and even more than that in one or two areas.


    Shanghai and Guangzhou are similar, both close to the level of the early 20th century.


    Riding the tram, watching movies, and listening to records have all become the daily routine of the people in Beijing.


    The favorite thing for some old people is to come to the park with a mineral radio and watch the old lady dance while listening to the radio.


    Walk the birds?


    That kind of entertainment is too terrible. Nowadays, people in Beijing, chasing fashion has become a trend and formed a culture.


    No matter how much you like to play with birds, it is easy to be laughed at and despised by others when you bring a bird cage to the street.


    The development of Wuhan, Xuzhou, Suzhou and other places is a little bit worse, probably at the end of the 19th century.


    Of course, some super wealthy people in the city also used the most advanced things.


    It''s just that, on the whole, it belongs to the late nineteenth century.


    At least, there are no special cinemas in these places, which are still too extravagant for the time being. If they are built, there are not enough audiences, so they will definitely lose money.


    Electrical goods are also relatively rare, mainly because they are expensive.


    In terms of performance, current appliances are actually not that good.


    Nanjing people like to use it, mainly because they want to show off and prove that they can keep up with the trend. It is a status symbol.


    Moreover, people in other places are not as lavish as those in Beijing, so they are naturally unwilling to spend the wronged money.


    Once again, cities such as Xuancheng, Chuzhou, and Huainan do not even have trams.


    The reason is the same as that there are no cinemas in Suzhou. The economy of these places is not enough to support the operation of trams.


    Even if it was built, there were not enough passengers.


    For those poor people, things that can be solved with two legs, what kind of car they take, are wasteful.


    Different places in Dahua have very different developments, and they are basically determined by the degree of local affluence.


    Some places like Mongolia, except for a few more large-scale farms, are not much different from a few years ago, a dozen years ago, or even decades ago.


    Of course, from an overall point of view, Dahua''s development has been very, very rapid.


    As a result, Wu Changqing was a little surprised. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 938 Time Shuttles) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 939： Western Europe Photos

    Ten years in Yongxing, in August, a group of photos taken in Dahua spread to Europe.


    At the same time, a group of photos of the status quo of Western European countries also flowed into Dahua.


    The difference is that Dahua''s photos are for Western European aristocrats, and ordinary people are not qualified to see them, and there is no way to see them. The photos of Western Europe are used by Dahua for ordinary people to understand the tragedy of other countries.


    The photos of Western Europe were published in Dahua¡¯s daily newspaper, which aroused a lot of response.


    "This is the capital of England? How can it be similar to Hongkou District."


    In a teahouse in Shanghai, a well-dressed young man complained to a friend.


    In Shanghai, Huangpu District was the first to develop. Later, due to the increasing population of Shanghai, the land price in Huangpu District continued to rise, and it had to be extended to the surrounding areas.


    Today, Shanghai has ten districts.


    The further away from the downtown Huangpu District, the more backward the development will be.


    Hongkou District is such a backward place, full of all kinds of mess.


    All kinds of low-level poor, migrant workers, and foreign vagrants gather in this area.


    Ever since, Hongkou District has become a place where Shanghai people dislike, discriminate and ridicule.


    "Thinking too much, the Hongkou District is still powered on anyway, does this Englishman know what electricity is?"


    His friends were even more disdainful of England and felt that London could not even compare to Hongkou District.


    No matter how bad the Hongkou District is, it is also connected to electricity and trams.


    Now buses in Shanghai and Nanjing have officially abandoned horses and used electricity to provide power.


    Compared to using horses, electricity is more expensive.


    However, in order to keep the city clean, the government also made up its mind to eliminate horses.


    In some places where it is not convenient to lay tracks, oversized trucks are used to replace public transportation problems.


    "Look at this photo again, tusk tusk, these Western Europeans don''t even have a decent dress."


    It was a photo of a street in London. In the photo, the nobles of England were dazzlingly driving in the middle of the road in a horse-drawn carriage, while the people on the side of the road were in ragged clothes.


    Women are slightly better. Although their clothes are worn out, they can at least cover most of their bodies.


    And some men''s shirts are like a piece of rags hung, giving people the feeling that they are perfunctory, trying to prove that they are wearing clothes.


    But in fact, this kind of clothes is really dispensable.


    Some children, with their upper body naked, have only a pair of shorts on their lower body, and even have one or more holes in their buttocks.


    This situation is inferior to the rural areas of Dahua, let alone Hongkou District.


    Although the material life of Dahua farmers is still monotonous, the food, clothing, housing and transportation have been guaranteed.


    Dahua really has no shortage of basic daily necessities like clothes and quilts.


    "This is the vegetable market in Paris? My mother, why doesn''t this kind of local government ban it?"


    In a photo of a Parisian vegetable market, a few women are selling fish, and the innards of various fish are thrown by the side of the road.


    There was a little kid on the side of the road who was holding his nose and shit. He didn''t know if he thought his **** was too stinky or because the fish''s internal organs were too stinky.


    If you look more closely, you can see that the internal organs are full of flies.


    If places like this were placed in Dahua, they would have been fined by the government for crying.


    Of course, Dahua also has a vegetable market, but for those things that are prone to stinking, they need to be strictly and specially treated, and then quickly transported away, and there must be no stench in the city.


    "This is the food of the Western Europeans, just a loaf of bread together."


    In the photo, an ordinary family is having a meal. Their food is bread, nothing else.


    For those foodies who are accustomed to colorful meals in Dahua, this kind of life is simply not a human life. There is not even food, which is outrageous.


    "Look at these pictures, my dear, this England businessman is really **** inhuman."


    "I thought our boss was a beast. Compared with the capitalists in England, he was a lot more kind."


    A group of photos of workers in England aroused the anger of many large Chinese.


    In the photo, there are workers working numbly on the assembly line, disabled workers lying on the road begging, there are also child workers being whipped, and the bodies of the workers are abandoned in random graves.


    In short, they are all images that people can''t bear to look directly at.


    The Chinese have no good feelings about the English, but seeing this situation, they can''t help feeling a little compassionate.


    Behind these photos is a photo of an English lady in a salon.


    "Good guy, if it weren''t for the appearance of these people, you would know that they were from Western Europe. I thought this was a middle-class family in Dahua."


    A newspaper reader smiled.


    In this photo, most of the decorations in the lady''s home are products from Dahua. Even the decoration style is imitated.


    If you get rid of the person in the photo, it really looks like a certain family in Dahua.


    "England has also made a train? It seems that this country cannot be underestimated. They are also developing rapidly and must be vigilant."


    "You are unreasonably worried. Didn''t you read the introduction above? The train in England is less than 10 kilometers per hour, and there were three failures during the trial operation."


    In one photo, it was a test run of a train in England.


    Some people who are more conscious of distress have developed a sense of vigilance towards England. But some people disagree.


    Women washing clothes on the Thames, the red light district on Paris Avenue, the barbarians in Madrid¡¯s bullring, the windmill on the Rhine...


    One by one, the Chinese people have a more intuitive understanding of Western Europe in the distance.


    Looking at these photos, many people are thankful that they are living in Dahua.


    Compared to cities in Western Europe, Dahua is much better.


    The Dahua government released these photos mainly to show off its political achievements.


    Through these photos, the government can let Dahua people know how far other countries in the world are from Dahua.


    And the reason why Dahua has such a good life, these are the credits of their governance.


    Of course, the biggest credit is the emperor.


    However, no one can deny their role.


    In this way, the effect of stabilizing the society can also be achieved.


    Let those who are dissatisfied with life look at the outside world and let them know that being born in Dahua is a kind of luck.


    Only when there is contrast, there is a sense of happiness.


    After these photos were released, some businessmen also secretly promoted the spread.


    They also want to tell the workers in this way that your treatment is already very good. Do not believe? Look at the workers in England and France.


    Some companies are also promoting the dissemination of these photos, telling the people that their products are world-renowned brands that are used by Western Europeans far away. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 939 Photos of Western Europe) and open it next You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 940： Photos from Dahua

    At the same time, Dahua''s photos are also flowing into Western Europe and West Asia.


    The description of the text is not intuitive enough after all. After all, the depiction of the pictures lacks some sense of reality.


    Only photos are 100% restored.


    France, Paris, Versailles town.


    Louis XIV was sitting in the car with a beautiful photo album in his hand.


    These things were obtained from smugglers at sky-high prices.


    The first photo on the album is the Jinling Hotel in Nanjing.


    The grandeur, grandeur, and exquisite decoration made Louis XIV look angry.


    He feels that he is the lord of a country, the overlord of Western Europe, and he lives in a place that is not as luxurious as the ordinary Dahua merchants, which is simply outrageous.


    "I want to build a palace here, a very, very luxurious palace."


    Louis XIV pointed to a wasteland and said, this is a wasteland bought by Louis XIII, with more than one hundred acres.


    In the original history, Louis XIV will start to build the Palace of Versailles in a few years, and it will eventually take 80 years to complete. Anyway, he himself did not enjoy it.


    And now, Louis XIV can''t wait, Dahua''s photos stimulated him.


    Moreover, because they stole Dahua''s technology, their French productivity was much stronger than the original time and space, so Louis XIV wanted to build more grandiose, in short, it must surpass the Jinling Hotel.


    Louis XIV shared his thoughts with other ministers, but the other ministers were speechless.


    They wanted to ask Louis XIV where the money came from.


    The cost of building a palace that is more luxurious than Jinling Hotel and dozens of times larger than the Jinling Hotel is hard to imagine.


    But they did not ask, Louis XIV was not a good servant.


    If you really retort it, you might lose your head.


    After talking about building the Palace of Versailles, Louis XIV was not satisfied.


    He saw Dahua¡¯s Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge, and immediately moved to build a sea-crossing bridge to England, so that his army could go directly to England.


    Fortunately, this idea only existed in the brain for a while, and didn''t say it to everyone.


    Otherwise, the ministers should think he is crazy.


    "This is Dahua''s Confucius Temple Pedestrian Street, a shopping paradise."


    Spain, Royal Palace.


    Several young girls are also admiring Dahua''s photos. They are indifferent to those tall and majestic buildings, but have a soft spot for those beautifully decorated places.


    Take the pedestrian street of Confucius Temple, which is a street forbidden to enter by motor vehicles. It sells all expensive luxury goods. It is a holy place for the ladies of the Koo.


    The Spanish princess Maria Anna and several maids looked at the exquisite window and the exquisite goods, their eyes were bright.


    "I really want to go to Dahua, but my father disagrees. I really want to run away from home."


    Anna said.


    The maid was not surprised when she heard the princess''s words, because Anna had said it several times.


    "I heard that after France¡¯s Oganae went to Dahua, he became the concubine of the Dahua Emperor and lived in the most noble palace in Dahua. Her father was also named a Marquis by Louis XIV. It was really lucky Up."


    Said a maid.


    For beautiful girls in Western Europe, Organa is the life they dream of.


    A woman who was forced to marry, went to Dahua, encountered pirates, was rescued, arrived in heaven, and became the emperor...


    These are real fairy tales.


    "This is Dahua''s amusement park, my God, aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    A maid saw a photo of Dahua Amusement Park. There happened to be a few people playing a roller coaster in the photo.


    Of course, it is the original roller coaster, not as exaggerated as later generations.


    But for these soil buns in Western Europe, it is still so magical and incredible.


    "I''ve decided, I want to go to Dahua secretly, you guys want to help me."


    Anna finally made up her mind, and the maids were suddenly embarrassed.


    Although they have unlimited yearning for Dahua, they are full of fear for the journey.


    They are not as naive as Anna, knowing that Dahua''s consumption is very high, and it is difficult to move without money.


    If you don¡¯t have money, what can you do if you go to Dahua? Can you live by doing art in Dahua¡¯s brothel?


    "Damn, damn, how come they have so many factories."


    In England, Congressman Brown is concerned about the industrial area of ??Dahua.


    From the photo, there are countless factories in a small Wuhu industrial zone, more than the entire London factory.


    As far as Brown knows, there are several such industrial zones in Wuhu, and Dahua has more than ten or twenty Wuhu-scale industrial cities.


    All these make Brown anxious, and it is really out of reach to catch up with Dahua.


    "This is a Dahua excavator. It takes less than a minute to dig 1.5 tons of coal with a bucket. However, we need to dig 1.5 tons of coal and it takes ten workers for half an hour. "


    Another member pointed to a photo of an excavator and said.


    "This excavator uses an internal combustion engine, damn, **** internal combustion engine technology, why are Dahua''s internal combustion engines running all over the street, and those **** agents haven''t obtained the secrets until now?"


    Brown fell into irritability and anxiety.


    He can''t help but rush, Dahua''s internal combustion engines have become popular products, and their steam engine technology has just started.


    Although a locomotive was built, it is actually the least technical.


    ¡°I heard that Dahua¡¯s immigrants in North America have crossed the Rocky Mountains and are expanding eastward. They have also appeared in the Caribbean Sea. They even arrested many indigenous people in digging the Panama Canal. It seems that we and Dahua are digging the Panama Canal. Sooner or later, China will have a battle, in North America."


    Another member said.


    North America is regarded as forbidden by England. Whether it is France or Spain, anyone who wants to get involved in North America is defeated by them.


    Moreover, they also declared that the entire North America is the territory of England.


    However, the Chinese have ignored their announcement and have been expanding in North America, and the contradictions have been unable to reconcile.


    "Are there any detailed photos of the Dahua warship?"


    Brown asked.


    To go to war with Dahua, the intelligence of warships is the most important.


    The person who sent the photo shook his head: "No details. Our people can''t get on the warship. We can only take pictures of the appearance from a distance."


    He took out a set of photos of the Navy, which was very blurry.


    Just looking at the appearance of these warships is actually useless.


    In fact, even if their agents captured the details of the Dahua warship, it would not be of any use to them, and it would only make them even more desperate.


    "Damn, I need to speed up development, at least to grab the European market first, we have a distance advantage."


    Brown said.


    Dahua''s goods are still quite expensive to ship to Western Europe.


    And their England does have a great cost advantage in this regard. However, in terms of quality, the gap is too great. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 940 Photo from Dahua). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 941： Continue to expand

    After three years of development, Dahua has almost digested the existing site.


    The Korean region has been assimilated most thoroughly. People there have firmly believed that the Koreans have been part of the Central Plains since ancient times, and occasionally separated from the Central Plains for a period of time, but the fact that they are descendants of the Central Plains cannot be changed.


    Almost all North Koreans are emphasizing and defending this fact because they want to prove that they are closer to the Han nationality than the Annan and Fusang people.


    Except for a few rural areas, Chinese has become the only language in cities such as Pyongyang and Seoul.


    The Fusang and Annan areas are similar. The people there have actually benefited from the development, and they are naturally very supportive of Dahua.


    Those ruling classes opposed to Dahua have been eliminated in the past few years.


    The remaining ruling classes who support Dahua have also gained tangible benefits in the past few years, and then chose to be completely loyal and stop thinking about other things.


    The promotion of Chinese in these places has been done well, at least the official language has all been used in Chinese.


    The civilians have mastered the cleverness, and the stupid people are also studying hard.


    Not being able to speak Chinese will have a big impact on life, so you have to ask for an interpreter when you go to government offices.


    The people of Siam were less assimilated. They agreed that they were Dahua and that Siam was part of Dahua. However, they also feel that they are a more special part of Dahua territory. While this place belongs to Dahua, it also belongs to the prince born to Wu Changqing and Salia.


    For example, they are like people in the special zone. I agree with myself as a Chinese, but I also identify with the region of Siam.


    This is all a small problem. Jiangnan people still discriminate against poor Henan, because a large number of Henan people come to Nanjing to work, which also brings some crimes.


    The Central Plains people also discriminate against remote areas, feeling that ethnic minorities in remote areas do not understand etiquette.


    This kind of regional discrimination is a small problem. After all, when they go to the outside world, they can ignore the regional differences and unite together.


    In other regions such as Bangladesh and Myanmar, the level of assimilation is lower than that of Fusang and other regions.


    However, the ordinary people there also recognized the country as Dahua.


    After all, this country is strong enough to safeguard their interests.


    With a big Chinese hat on his head, no Western European dared to bully.


    Even Java, all tribes are now effectively ruled.


    The leader of each tribe is appointed by Dahua, and the locals have no right to choose and decide.


    Those appointed tribal leaders naturally acted on Dahua''s orders.


    Moreover, in places where the tribes are densely gathered, Dahua officials are still stationed there.


    At the same time, a large number of scattered tribes were also forcibly moved together, and those lands were allocated to Dahua immigrants.


    In short, the entire Java archipelago is already under Dahua''s control and can provide Dahua with a lot of benefits.


    Even those indigenous people can act as labor.


    In the past three years, Dahua¡¯s territory has not increased much, but the places where it can be mobilized have increased a lot, and its strength has increased so much that it can fight multiple countries at the same time.


    In September, Dahua started a new round of military operations.


    On the 5th, Dahua occupied the Hawaiian Islands and declared it belonged to Dahua.


    Before this place was still occupied by indigenous people, Dahua has only one stronghold here, responsible for replenishing some fresh water and food for passing ships.


    Now, Dahua dispatched an army to defeat the indigenous armed forces on the island and declare rule over the area.


    On the 10th, Dahua captured New Zealand and some small islands around the Australian province.


    These are small actions, and they are not even eligible to appear in the newspapers.


    Dahua¡¯s two biggest actions at present are the action against the Mughal Empire and the action against the Persian Empire.


    Dahua is not very interested in distant and close attack, but the strategy of close attack is always implemented.


    On the 15th, a fleet escorted a large transport fleet to Kolkata.


    This is an army formed by Dahua specifically to deal with the Mughal Empire.


    In this regard, Kolkata has assembled an army of 250,000, including about 100,000 Han soldiers, 40,000 Fusang soldiers, 40,000 Annan soldiers, 30,000 Siamese soldiers, 20,000 Korean soldiers, and 20,000 Javanese soldiers.


    Dahua can now mobilize a lot of troops, and the people in the non-Central Plains regions are very enthusiastic about joining the army.


    After all, for people like them, the best way to stand up and live a good life is to join the army.


    In other fields, it is difficult for them to compete with Han Chinese.


    In the army, it is more equal.


    Relatively speaking, they are relatively equal, but in fact there is still a big gap, which can be distinguished from the equipment.


    From the composition of soldiers, one can roughly judge their combat effectiveness.


    The army composed of Han soldiers has the strongest combat effectiveness. The second is Fusang Annan, and the others are weaker.


    One hundred thousand Han soldiers belong to three armored divisions and two infantry divisions.


    The others are infantry divisions that rely on two legs to act.


    It''s not that Dahua doesn''t have so many cars, it''s really too difficult to bring it here.


    Moreover, the use of three armored divisions to attack the Mughal Empire, Dahua''s military department felt that it was a bit too much, completely unnecessary.


    After four years of reforms, the strength of the Mughal Empire has certainly improved.


    However, the gap with Dahua is even greater, because Dahua develops faster than Mughal.


    "Okay, okay, very good, the Chinese people didn''t even look for excuses this time. It''s really unreasonable."


    Hearing that Dahua had assembled his troops in Kolkata, Aurangzeb started a small temper.


    Aurangzeb has also found out the incident of the Dahua Merchant Ship being robbed a few years ago, and it is clearly a scene by the director of Dahua.


    It''s shameless, but at least it looks like it.


    But now, Dahua didn''t even use excuses, even more exaggerated.


    In the face of such a majestic, Aurangzeb lost his temper at all.


    "My lord, this is Dahua''s latest power-up."


    Before long, a minister came in with a telegram to report.


    Aurangzeb misunderstood Dahua. There must be a reason why Dahua could attack a civilized country for no reason.


    It''s just that this time Dahua assembled his troops first, and then announced the reason, not giving Aurangzeb time to mobilize the army.


    "The Mughal Empire sent Giya and others to assassinate the Minister of Majesty. Did we send female assassins to the assassination? Why don''t I know?"


    Orang Zeb looked at the telegram and smiled with anger.


    They send those beautiful women to Dahua to earn Huayuan, and only if they have a brain disease will they go for assassination.


    Even if it were to be assassinated, it would be the emperor who assassinated Dahua. In addition to causing trouble to himself, assassinating several ministers had a fart. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 941 continues expansion) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 942： Wrap around

    "This is just an excuse Dahua casually found, my lord, what should I do now. Dahua has already assembled even the army, and it seems that it is inevitable."


    Cabinet Secretary Singer reminded.


    In the current Mughal Empire, even the political system is imitated, and it has a cabinet.


    It''s just different in details.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to fight, is it possible that I will surrender directly like a Siamese coward?"


    Aurangzeb let out a cold snort, asking him to directly surrender like Nalai, it is absolutely impossible.


    The current Mughal Empire has become more prosperous and powerful under his governance.


    If there is no foreign enemy Dahua, his governance is destined to be recorded in the annals of history, leaving a "ZTE" evaluation.


    Coupled with the education of foolish people, the people of India today are quite satisfied with Aurangzeb''s governance.


    Looking at his achievements, Aurangzeb was actually a little proud, and felt that he did a good job.


    He originally wanted to create an illusion to deceive ordinary people, but when he lied, he was actually a little bit lost.


    He thought that Mughal''s development was his credit, but he did not realize that this was only due to the radiation effect of Dahua''s development, and had nothing to do with him.


    It is possible to achieve such an achievement by simply changing an individual to govern and relying on Dahua.


    Singer and other ministers didn''t know what to say, anyway, they didn''t believe in winning.


    However, they also know that this battle must be fought.


    The huge Mughal Empire surrendered without fighting, that is a big joke.


    Many things, knowing that they can¡¯t work, have to do it.


    When the main battle was determined, Aurangzeb and the cabinet ministers began to study specific tactics.


    At the same time, the staff of the Chinese Army is also studying and arranging an ¡®immortal¡¯ line of defense against the Mughal Empire.


    The so-called immortal defense line is the name of the Mughal Empire.


    They built a large number of fortifications along the border with Bangladesh.


    Measures such as trenches, barbed wire, tunnels, bunkers, etc. were used.


    These are all methods that the Mughal has accumulated and summed up based on intelligence and his own combat experience.


    The construction of such fortifications can effectively reduce casualties.


    This line of defense is hundreds of kilometers long, with a depth of more than ten kilometers, mobilizing hundreds of thousands of people, and costing countless money.


    In the official propaganda of the Mughal Empire, this line of defense is indestructible.


    But in the view of Hua Jun, that''s it.


    There are some effects, but it is far from being indestructible.


    At least, in the eyes of the Chinese generals, this line of defense is full of loopholes.


    "Let the navy help directly, break through the Ganges and go around behind them to launch an offensive. Their defense line can only defend against frontal attacks, and has no effect on attacks behind them."


    A staff officer of the Chinese Army said.


    Dahua''s scouts have used hot air ballooning, infiltration, bribery and other methods to get a clear picture of the Mughal''s immortal line of defense.


    "You can also concentrate firepower, break through a point, and then go around behind the enemy from this gap to surround the enemy in the line of defense."


    Another staff officer said.


    As long as the firepower is concentrated, that little fortification in the Mughal Empire is a joke.


    The only disadvantage of this method is that it costs a little bit of money.


    The Hua army''s idea of ??breaking through the immortal defense line is to hit behind it, then counter-encircle it, and launch an attack from behind.


    After confirming this idea, the next step is the specific combat plan.


    On the 20th, the Chinese army launched an offensive.


    With the help of the Chinese Army, the two infantry divisions broke through the Ganges and then attacked from behind.


    The two armored divisions attacked Budvan on the front. After the breakthrough, the armored division quickly went deep and went around behind the enemy.


    The other two divisions went to the southern route to implement a full encirclement.


    There is another armored division, standing by at any time, ready to pursue the enemy who wants to escape.


    This time they will not only break through this line of defense, but also wipe out the 100,000 Mughal soldiers in the line of defense.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops acted at the same time, and the momentum was extremely large.


    In particular, the Third Army of the Expeditionary Army of Dewan announced that the number of its field artillery was as many as two hundred.


    When the war started, the artillery troops were the first to attack.


    A large number of shells began to pour on the 201st ground in Budwan.


    With a loud bang, a shell fell on the position of the Mughal Empire, directly blowing up a piece of barbed wire.


    There was another loud noise, and a shell fell in the position, exploding a big hole.


    A shell fell on a dark fort, and the dark fort was overturned in an instant, and the soldiers immediately evaporated directly from the world.


    ......


    The soldiers of the Mughal Empire hid in the tunnel, shivering in the dark fort.


    High-level military officials have been propagating that the immortal defense line is indestructible, and the Chinese army cannot break it.


    The soldiers had already believed it, but at the moment Dahua''s shell fell, their confidence was instantly torn apart.


    The power is too great.


    Dahua''s field guns have been improved again, with larger caliber, lighter weight and stronger power.


    Now Dahua is equipped with a 90mm, 35-caliber cannon.


    The initial velocity of this artillery shell can reach 500 meters per second, and the range is about 6 kilometers.


    Not to mention the kind of hidden fort built by the Mughal Empire, even the fortifications built by Dahua with cement, can not withstand the bombing of this kind of shells.


    The vibration on the ground continued to flow into the tunnel, and some recruits had already peeed their pants in fright.


    For these recruits, Dahua¡¯s artillery is the most terrifying weapon.


    "Look at how you are. When you encounter the machine gun of the Chinese Army, you will probably be scared to death."


    A veteran sneered.


    Is the artillery scary? terrible.


    However, it is no more terrible than the heavy machine gun of the Chinese Army, which is the battlefield harvester.


    "Shut up, Qiao Khan, be careful of me beating you up again."


    An officer yelled, the recruits were about to collapse, and it was really adding fuel to the fire to frighten them at this time.


    "Battalion commander, why don''t the artillery of the Chinese Army keep going? Why don''t these artillery shells be like no money."


    "It seems that the Hua Jun is ready to attack."


    "Total attack, what about our reinforcements, when will they arrive?"


    ......


    Out of panic, none of these soldiers could calm down.


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at the current artillery fire of the Chinese army. In fact, not many people will be killed. Our soldiers are hiding in the tunnel, very safe. When they start charging, our artillery will be powerful. Moreover, the king has already After dispatching a large army, it will take less than a few days to arrive."


    The battalion commander was still doing various tricks, in order to give these ordinary soldiers some confidence and let them forget their fear of the Chinese army.


    Unfortunately, he had just finished speaking when a cannonball fell directly above them.


    The bomb exploded, the tunnel was destroyed and began to collapse. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 942 around the back) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 943： At a loss

    The evolution of tactics requires accumulation of experience.


    Obviously, the fortifications of the Mughal Empire were not built for homes.


    This cannot be blamed on them, because they have no experience in this area.


    Being able to make a rough appearance is already a good improvement.


    Under the baptism of Chinese artillery, countless Mughal soldiers became unjust dead.


    "Leaving the pit to meet the enemy, the Chinese army is coming up."


    The sound of the artillery hadn''t stopped, but the Mughal officers began to urge the soldiers to exit the tunnel and enter the defensive position.


    Because the Hua Jun has already rushed forward.


    With the coordinated infantry artillery, the well-trained Chinese army can make bombs only blow in front of them.


    The Mughal soldiers who came out of the tunnel were bombed again, and when they wanted to return to the tunnel, they were stopped by the officers with guns.


    "All of them are in combat positions, and the enemy''s shelling will soon stop. If you don''t enter the fortifications, the enemy will rush into the position."


    The officer shouted.


    Many soldiers still know this common sense.


    However, it is not so easy to control fear by reason.


    In the end, it was up to the mandatory orders of the officers that the soldiers gritted their teeth and rushed to their respective areas.


    As the officer said, the shelling of the Chinese army gradually ceased.


    However, as soon as they were out of the tunnel, at least hundreds of people were killed or injured.


    After entering the fortifications, they also saw the Chinese army in front of them.


    The distance between the two sides is already less than 150 meters, and they have entered the range of both sides.


    "What monsters are those?"


    A Mughal soldier pointed at the armored vehicle of the Chinese Army and shouted that this was the first time he saw an armored vehicle.


    When other soldiers saw the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army, they all added a trace of fear.


    After all, the thing is too strange, and it will move on its own.


    As officers of the Mughal Empire, they knew that this was a weapon of the Chinese army, and they even saw photos of armored vehicles.


    "This is the enemy''s chariot, hurry up and destroy it."


    Shouted the officer.


    When the soldiers heard the words, they immediately aimed and fired. The huge body of the armored vehicle made it easier for them to aim.


    However, these soldiers soon became desperate.


    The hit was a hit. The key is that those tracked armored vehicles did not respond after being shot, and they continued to move forward.


    "Is this blessed by divine power?"


    A soldier said in horror.


    As a very superstitious country, when they encounter incomprehensible things, they will be attributed to the realm of God.


    More than a dozen tracked armored vehicles rushed forward, while the Chinese infantry was hiding behind the armored vehicles.


    This posture is clearly a soldier who does not give the Mughal a chance.


    Originally, the accuracy of their guns was poor. Now that the Chinese Army has armored vehicles as cover, it is even more difficult for them to kill the Chinese Army.


    "Sir, we can''t hit the enemy."


    The wailing of Mughal soldiers was everywhere on the front.


    This battle gave them a deep sense of powerlessness and no clue.


    At this time, the armored vehicle of the Chinese Army opened its lid, and the machine gunner emerged from the roof of the vehicle, and started shooting with the heavy machine gun on the roof.


    There was another scream in the trenches of the Mughal.


    The Indian army officer stared at this scene, his eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was extremely painful.


    It''s terrible, it''s so terrible, there is no way to fight back.


    "Use bombs, blow up their tanks with bombs."


    Some officers are still working hard, trying to use bombs to destroy the armored vehicles of the Chinese army.


    This idea is actually pretty good. Dahua¡¯s armored vehicles can be bulletproof, but they can¡¯t resist for the time being in the face of even more powerful bombs.


    However, there are many scarecrows in the Chinese infantry.


    Seeing the Indian soldiers rushing out of the trenches with a large number of grenades in their hands, they can more or less guess what the opponent thinks.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t guess it, anyway, they will aim and shoot mercilessly when they see an enemy coming up.


    "Oh, it''s all poor people."


    In the distance, a Chinese army officer sighed.


    "Hahaha, the cold-blooded Demon King Zhang has a heart of compassion one day, and he is still facing the enemy?"


    An officer next to him teased.


    Another officer answered, "This really can''t be said that Commander Zhang is softhearted, the enemy is really miserable. Weapons and equipment are backward, tactics and thinking are backward. Facing armored vehicles at a loss, he finally came up with an assaultman to use bombs. But it will not be concealed, and comrades will not be able to cover fire..."


    They are not hypocritical, it is that the soldiers of the Indian Army are so pitiful, they are almost unilaterally slaughtered.


    Weapons and equipment, tactical literacy, all aspects are being beaten.


    This kind of power comparison is reflected on the battlefield, and it is a one-sided massacre.


    The Indian army could not cause any damage to the Chinese army, but they themselves suffered heavy casualties at all times.


    A soldier in a trench died in a few breaths.


    However, the advancement of the Chinese army showed no signs of stopping.


    Finally, some soldiers who witnessed this scene collapsed.


    Where is the war? This is clearly sending death.


    Who said that the immortal defense line was indestructible, who said that the Chinese army was very weak, and who was saying that the Indian army was protected by gods?


    At this moment, many soldiers even sublimated. They suddenly broke away from superstition and no longer believed in those gods.


    After all, in such a miserable situation, the gods did not come out to help them.


    Some soldiers began to flee behind, fleeing like crazy.


    In the face of the officers'' deterrence, some of them resisted, and some were allowed to be shot by the officers. In short, they just refused to stop running away.


    The Indian soldiers who had not been severely beaten in the latter part could not understand the situation for a while.


    However, as the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army appeared in front of them, and they went through the experience of those deserters, the survivors among them also joined the deserters.


    For a time, the Indian army''s position was full of shouts of escape.


    "The devil is coming, the devil is coming, run for your life."


    The Indian soldiers did not shout that the Chinese army was coming, and that deterrence might not be enough, and they shouted directly as the devil.


    A few, a dozen, or even dozens of people fled, and it won''t have much impact on the entire front.


    But if hundreds of people start to flee, the situation is very different.


    Many soldiers who had not been severely beaten, saw such a large-scale rout, and hurriedly followed suit.


    They don''t know the situation ahead, but they can guess it.


    The front must have suffered a big defeat before such a large-scale rout occurred.


    I have to say that these soldiers'' judgments are still somewhat accurate.


    In front of them, it was indeed a big defeat.


    The Indian army had no resistance in the charge of the Chinese army.


    Just a dozen armored vehicles left the Indian army at a loss. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 943 at a loss) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 944： Blitz

    For the Mughal officers, they expected that the battle with the Chinese army would be a tough battle.


    However, they still underestimated the strength gap between the two sides.


    They didn''t even have the qualifications to fight hard, and they collapsed immediately.


    In the face of such a big defeat, the officers had no choice but to flee or surrender.


    A hole was torn open on this immortal front, and the armored units of the Chinese Army immediately inserted through this hole, went around, and surrounded it.


    At the same time, the city of Rasha Jesse on the Ganges was shelled by the Second Majestic Army.


    This is an important stronghold in the Mughal Empire¡¯s immortal defense line. In order to prevent Dahua¡¯s navy from breaking through here, Rasha Jesse installed a lot of cannons at the mouth of the river.


    This type of coastal defense gun is still very sharp against the navies of other countries.


    However, when dealing with the Chinese army, these artillery pieces became a display.


    Their range is much shorter than that of the Chinese warship''s artillery.


    The Chinese warship stopped directly outside the range of the artillery, and then launched an artillery bombardment against the Indian artillery positions.


    Then, the desperate scene was staged again in the Indian artillery position.


    They tried to counterattack a few shots, but they all landed one or two kilometers away from the Chinese warship, blowing up loneliness.


    Only a few large-caliber artillery can barely reach the Chinese warships.


    However, this kind of artillery position requires a sufficient number to produce power.


    With just a few large artillery pieces, if you want to hit the Chinese warships, you can only rely on prayer.


    I don¡¯t know if their prayers worked. In short, the artillery of the Indian Army performed superbly. One of the artillery shells fell on the warship of the Chinese Army, killing more than a dozen Chinese soldiers.


    However, that''s it.


    Hua Jun is not a target, they are fierce big devil.


    After a few rounds of artillery bombardment, the Indian artillery positions were blown to pieces.


    Not only a large number of soldiers were killed, but many artillery pieces were also destroyed.


    In such asymmetrical battles, the Indian army only persisted for a while before choosing to retreat.


    If you don¡¯t retreat, you will die if you stay. It¡¯s really unnecessary.


    The Chinese army easily understood the threat, and the escorted troop carrier went upstream, quickly arrived at Pacal, and logged in here.


    Pacal belongs to the rear of the "Immortal Line of Defense", and there are not many people garrisoned, so he can easily take it down.


    Then, the Indian army''s retreat was cut off at Pakal and the attack could be launched from behind the Indian army.


    For the Indian army in the immortal line of defense, the loss of this place is quite fatal.


    The Chinese army acted too quickly, and it was almost too late for the Indian army to react, and it was too late to dispatch troops to prevent the Chinese army from landing.


    Of course, this is actually just to make them not so funny.


    Even the generals of the Indian army had a magical calculation, guessed all the plans of the Chinese army, and arranged heavy troops in Pacal in advance. At most, it would make it more difficult for the Chinese army to win.


    As for the victory or defeat, this kind of thing has already been decided at the moment of the war.


    The Indian army has no way to deal with the powerful equipment of the Chinese army.


    For the Indian army, in fact, the best way is to give up fighting in the plains and move to the mountainous areas to go to the mountainous areas where the majestic warships and armored vehicles cannot pass.


    In that case, perhaps it can bring more trouble to the Chinese army.


    As for the outcome, there is still no suspense.


    After the Second Army took Pakar, it left a brigade to garrison, and then dispatched a brigade to attack another strategic point to prevent the Indian army from escaping in the immortal line of defense, while also defending against reinforcements from Delhi.


    The remaining troops attacked the area of ??the Immortal Line of Defense.


    They want to quickly eliminate the Indian army in the immortal defense line, and then turn around to fight the reinforcements from Delhi.


    Less than a day after the battle, the 100,000 army of the Mughal Empire was rounded up and divided into two pieces. It was the most comical battle in history.


    "This lightning tactic is good."


    Among the Chinese army, the tactics of using mobile units to quickly attack, cut, and then the infantry to keep up with the division and encirclement is called blitzkrieg.


    This tactic requires concentration of forces, hitting the line with points, and then using armored vehicles to repeatedly attack to defeat the enemy''s line of defense, and then the infantry will keep up and clean up the mess.


    "If it weren''t for the control of the entire territory of India, we could all directly send an armored force to attack Delhi directly. I think we can take Delhi in three days."


    Chen Biju smiled and said, the armored division is really a big killer in this plain area, just like the cavalry before.


    There are still many flaws in the blitzkrieg of the Hua Army.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the Mughal Empire, the tactics used against them were hooligans.


    Even if they don''t use tactics, they can''t beat it.


    And when the Chinese army used meticulously prepared tactics, the army of the Mughal Empire collapsed in an instant. How could they have seen this novel way of fighting?


    The area where the 100,000 army is stationed is very large, but now it has been divided into several pieces by the Chinese army, and there is no way to communicate and cooperate with each other, all of which are fighting separately.


    In Huajun, the radio has been assigned to division-level units. Each division has two radio telegraphs, which can communicate with each other in time and cooperate together.


    In this case, even if the Chinese army has fewer troops, it can complete the encirclement of the enemy.


    What''s more, the current Chinese army''s strength is dominant, weapons are dominant, and tactics are dominant.


    The besieged Indian army was so miserable and miserable.


    Those high-ranking military officers were unable to receive the orders of the decision-making level. They did not know whether they should break through or stick to them, or whether they would have reinforcements.


    Fortunately, at such embarrassing times, the Huajun helped them make choices.


    The armored units of the Chinese Army cleared the way, rushing ahead and began to eliminate the enemies in the encirclement one by one.


    Just like when the battle started to break through the line of defense, the Chinese army¡¯s armored vehicles left the Indian army at a loss and could not find a way to deal with it.


    Shots, knives, bombs, trenching.


    All the methods that the Indian Army could think of were tried.


    Nor can it be said that it has no effect at all, but it cannot be said that it has an effect.


    Before they could verify, the Chinese infantry rushed up.


    After being devastated by armored vehicles, and then facing the onslaught of Chinese infantry, these Indian troops quickly collapsed.


    They were in the encirclement, and they didn''t even have a direction to escape.


    Some simply surrendered directly, while others scurried around for a while before surrendering like a headless fly. Some unlucky ones died in the chaos.


    The Chinese army launched a multi-line attack and was wiped out in just one day, capturing nearly half of the Indian army.


    At this rate, one day tomorrow, the 100,000 Indian troops in the immortal defense line will be wiped out.


    At this time, reinforcements from Delhi arrived at the outer defense line of the Chinese Army. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 944 Blitz) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 945： Huajun with a big appetite

    The Mughal reinforcements arrived in Durgapur and were dumbfounded.


    Their plan is to enter the immortal line of defense and use their position advantage to drag down the Chinese army.


    Aurangzeb and others believe that the culprit of the Chinese army is supply.


    As long as they can stay on the defensive line for ten and a half days, Dahua''s ammunition will be exhausted.


    And they decided that without artillery support, the Chinese army without strong firepower would be vulnerable.


    At that time, they will conduct a full counterattack again.


    Although the plan is not very good, it is a plan anyway.


    But now, when they rushed to the front line, they found that the first step of their plan had been stranded, and the immortal line of defense they relied on so much had not been held for two days.


    This.......


    Ranchi, the top commander of the reinforcements, just wanted to scold his mother, isn''t that embarrassing him.


    At this time, he was faced with a difficult choice, whether to rush to rescue the friendly army, or to take the troops to escape and retreat to the rear to build a second line of defense.


    If you go to rescue, it is possible to get this force in.


    But if there is no rescue, the friendly forces that are besieged will definitely be wiped out by the Chinese army.


    Reason tells Ranchi that he should back off quickly.


    However, abandoning tens of thousands of troops is also a matter of great courage and courage.


    This is not something he can throw away if he wants to throw it away. Someone must be held accountable afterwards, saying that he was not saved, that he caused the defeat of the war, and so on.


    At the same time as the position is high, it is also the position and responsibility.


    "My lord, let''s withdraw quickly. Even if we want to save, there is no way to break through the line of defense of the Chinese."


    Ranchi''s subordinates persuaded.


    Fighting with the Chinese Army, even the defensive side can''t get the slightest advantage.


    If you take the initiative to attack, not to mention, it will be even worse.


    On the other hand, the Chinese Army is also studying how to deal with the current situation.


    According to the plan, naturally there is no problem.


    But Chen Biju''s appetite is great, and Hua Jun''s appetite is also great. They not only want to swallow the enemies in the encirclement, but also want to eat the Mughal reinforcements in one go.


    It is necessary to divide the troops to encircle, and to separate the main force to attack the Mogul reinforcements.


    With the existing strength of the Chinese Army, it is more difficult to realize this idea.


    "I think the enemy has been smashed by us. You don''t need to be too cautious, you can be bolder. Those Indian troops in the encirclement circle are enough to leave seventy to eighty thousand people.


    We can at least quickly mobilize an army of one hundred and twenty thousand to launch an offensive against the enemy''s reinforcements. Relying on our marching speed, we can completely leave the enemy behind and surround it again. "


    The commander of the Second Army, Fu Wenxian, stood in front of the sand table, with the long stick in his hand constantly pointing on the sand table, pointing out where there was no need to garrison troops.


    In order to prevent the Indian army in the encirclement from escaping, they have drawn very long front lines and deployed troops at the intersections of each stronghold.


    This led to them having soldiers but unable to draw them out.


    And Fu Wenxian''s meaning is very simple, that is, there is no need to encircle so tightly, it is impossible for the Israeli and Indian army to break through. Therefore, it is possible to withdraw some of the defenses of the strongholds and mobilize troops to attack the enemy''s reinforcements.


    "I don''t think there is any need to be in such a hurry. First, solve all the enemies in the encirclement, so that they will not be scattered to other places after breaking through the encirclement. At that time, we will need to spend time and energy to clean up.


    Unfamiliar with the place of life, the task of cleansing and suppressing is harder to fight than the battle of fortifications. As for the enemy''s reinforcements, such a main force does not need to be taken care of at all. They have no way to escape, and they must be stopped in front of Delhi.


    We don''t need to deliberately search, we can meet them all the way to Delhi. At that time, another tough battle will be over. "


    The chief of staff did not agree with Fu Wenxian''s suggestion. He preferred to be steady and steady.


    His statement, of course, has some truth.


    For the Chinese army, it is the easiest thing to fight a large-scale decisive battle.


    If you divide into small units to go to the countryside and clear out the enemy in the mountains, you will be very lucky.


    Once the guerrillas cannot be cleared out in time and the enemy can effectively organize guerrillas, it will be even more troublesome. Unless they are willing to abandon the countryside and only occupy the cities.


    Otherwise, the existence of guerrillas cannot be allowed.


    "I think this is absolutely feasible. Not to mention whether the enemies in the encirclement can break through. I think they don''t even have the courage to break through. If they send envoys over, they might be able to try to persuade them to surrender.


    Moreover, now a surprise attack on the enemy''s reinforcements can hit the opponent by surprise. If they are let go now, they can find suitable terrain and checkpoints to build a line of defense. "


    The other master teacher chose to agree with Fu Wenxian in order to reduce the battle damage.


    Although they like to fight fortified battles, it does not mean that they have no losses when they fight fortified battles.


    In the battle yesterday, the Chinese Army actually killed hundreds of people.


    These hundreds of casualties were naturally indifferent to the Mughal Empire. But for Hua Jun, it''s a little bit less dying.


    In contrast, the battle damage caused by a surprise attack, encirclement and division, and defeating the enemy is definitely lower than the battle damage caused by a strong attack.


    The views of both sides were supported by people, and the two sides also had a less intense argument.


    At this time, it depends on the choice of front-line commander Chen Biju.


    "Split the troops and raided the enemy''s reinforcements."


    Chen Biju chose Fu Wenxian''s plan for a very simple reason. Assault warfare competes with speed, while tackling tough combat competes with firepower.


    Yesterday¡¯s shelling consumed a large number of shells from the Chinese Army. These shells can only be transported from the mainland, and Bangladesh has no capacity to produce them.


    The transportation of these shells is also very troublesome. If a battle consumes too much ammunition, it will not reflect his commanding ability.


    When the time comes, when people in China talk about this battle, they will say that the firepower of the Chinese army defeated the Mughal, not that Chen Biju defeated the Mughal.


    Furthermore, using less shells can also save some money for the military, and there are still many benefits.


    As for the risk of division of troops, Fu Wenxian and others have also analyzed it, and they are not really serious.


    The Indian army is now completely afraid of being beaten, and their intelligence capabilities are poor. They may not be able to quickly get news of the Chinese army''s separation, let alone try to break through.


    Chen Biju made a decision, and everyone stopped arguing immediately.


    Next, all the staff members have to do is to help Chen Biju perfect the plan for the split raid.


    In the army, there is a need for discussion and a final word.


    The warplanes are fleeting, how can the endless debate go on.


    The commander-in-chief made a decision, and the people below only need to implement it regardless of whether they agree with the decision in their hearts.


    If it turns out that the commander-in-chief''s decision is wrong afterwards, then the commander-in-chief is also responsible and has nothing to do with the staff below.


    In the Huajun, there is already a complete command mechanism for this kind of thing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 945: The Chinese Army with Great Appetite) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 946： The last stubbornness

    The next day, the Chinese army continued to narrow the encirclement and gradually eliminated the enemies inside.


    On the other hand, they mobilized a large number of troops and killed the reinforcements of the Mughal Empire.


    The two main forces drawn were the armored divisions, who were responsible for outflanking the flank and finally blocking the Indian army''s retreat.


    The other two infantry divisions are responsible for tackling fortifications, and some other units are blocking all the intersections where they can escape.


    The actions of the Hua Army were quickly known by Ranchi. After all, he has not been surrounded yet, and the sentry can still be on guard around him.


    When they learned that the two armored divisions of the Chinese Army were continuously advancing from both sides of him, Ranchi knew that this was about to encircle him.


    This kind of behavior is too obvious, if he can''t even see this, he is not qualified to sit in this position.


    It''s easy to see but difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, Ranchi had a headache again.


    When fighting the Chinese Army, its commanders often encounter those difficult choices.


    Yesterday Ranchi had just faced the painful choice between saving and not saving, and today he has to face a new choice as to which direction to withdraw.


    The good news is that he doesn''t seem to have to worry about saving or not.


    "To the southwest and southwest is the mountainous area. As long as our army enters the mountainous area, the speed advantage of the enemy''s armored vehicles will not be able to play out."


    "No, our marching speed will slow down when we enter the mountains. What if the Chinese army keeps a troop to block us in the mountains, and then the armored troops go straight to Delhi. We are already the last Mughal troops to come. We entered the mountains and Delhi became undefended."


    "To the north, there is still a gap where the Chinese army did not arrive in time. If we set off now and go straight to this gap, we can arrive before the Chinese army and then protrude from this gap."


    "This is not okay, the north is a smooth road, and there is no danger to defend if it protrudes. When the Chinese army catches up, are we going to fight them on the plain?"


    "Go west, so that the distance is the shortest, you can escape back to Delhi."


    .......


    Faced with the controversy of his subordinates, Ranchi was very upset.


    Suddenly, he shouted: "Enough is enough, I decided not to withdraw, we want to counterattack."


    Ranchi decided to take a risk once. Once they don''t seize the time to retreat now, then their unit will completely lose the opportunity to retreat and can only fight to the end with the Chinese army.


    At that time, it will be an endless situation.


    Moreover, according to the prediction of the strength of both sides, the probability of their army being destroyed is very high.


    In other words, Ranchi has made up his mind to take these guys to death.


    The reason why Ranchi is so cruel is not that he is mad or angry and loses his mind.


    On the contrary, Ranchi has never been so clear and rational as it is now.


    When Ranchi heard the people arguing how to retreat, he suddenly understood that the retreat actually didn''t make any sense. Even if it is successfully withdrawn, it is impossible to block the attack of the Chinese army, but it is nothing more than bringing a little more casualties to the Chinese army.


    Anyway, this force is destined to be defeated and eliminated, it is better to fight to the death now.


    It is still their strongest time, the longer it is delayed, the lower the morale of their troops will be.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of working hard now, that is, it can cooperate with friendly forces.


    As long as they are now unexpectedly launching a fierce attack on the encirclement of the Chinese army, and then the encircled troops will respond and follow the counterattack, it is tantamount to attacking the Chinese army on both sides, and the odds of winning will be greatly increased.


    If they can break the encirclement of the Chinese army, they can also save the friendly army and greatly increase their strength.


    Even Ranchi has even thought out a follow-up plan.


    Break the encirclement of the Chinese army, and then go all the way south to Kolkata.


    As for Delhi, Ranchi doesn''t want to care anymore.


    He felt that to defend Delhi would be like being led by the Chinese army, and he would definitely lose.


    Moreover, he also felt that Delhi could not hold on at all.


    If this is the case, it might as well be a little crazy, throw away the capital, directly kill the inside of the Chinese army, go to the territory of the Chinese army to wreak havoc, and kill all the people in Bengal Province, especially the big Chinese.


    In doing so, at least it can hurt Dahua.


    Although, doing so may completely anger Dahua and provoke unimaginable revenge.


    But, for the Mughal, who is about to lose even the capital, is there anything worse?


    Probably not, anyway, the country is going to be subjugated, so it''s better to give Dahua a slap before death.


    Ranchi became more excited as he thought about it, so he stopped the argument and made a decision.


    Counterattack?


    Everyone looked at Ranchi and thought he was crazy.


    Everyone was racking their heads thinking about running away, but Ranchi actually wanted to counterattack.


    "How to counterattack?"


    A subordinate asked cautiously.


    "At the same time, we attacked the encirclement of the Chinese army, entered the immortal line of defense, joined the friendly forces inside, and then all the way to Kolkata. Kolkata is now the rear of the Chinese army, with empty troops and piles of materials. We went to burn those materials, and the Chinese army naturally wanted them. retreat."


    Ranchi did not say to give up Delhi, otherwise someone would definitely object.


    Although he is the highest commander, he still needs these subordinates to do things. Some people object, but it is always bad.


    Although Ranchi didn''t say anything, not many of you here are actually fools.


    After pondering the plan a little bit, they understood how dangerous Delhi would be.


    Once the Chinese army ignored Kolkata and directly attacked Delhi, Delhi would be completely finished.


    Delhi is the capital of the Mughal, while Kolkata is only one of dozens of capital cities in the UAE, and the political status of the two is completely unequal.


    However, as of now, they have no better choice.


    Although they were arguing about how to retreat before, they deliberately ignored what to do after retreating.


    In fact, they knew it all in their hearts. Even if it retreats successfully, the Chinese army cannot be guarded next.


    Since it can''t be worse, Ranchi''s approach is not too bad.


    "I agree. This is the last stubbornness of our Mughal Empire. We must let Dahua know our determination. In order to resist, even the country can abandon it."


    "I also agree that our counterattack was unexpected and might have a miraculous effect. You must not follow the rules when fighting the Chinese army, otherwise there will be no chance of winning."


    "I also agree that it is better to die in a heroic battle than to retreat."


    Everyone agreed that they were all infected by Ranchi''s fighting spirit. Of course, this is also the suffocation accumulated by Dahua for a long time, which broke out at this moment.


    When there is a gap in strength, some conspiracy must be relied on.


    It''s done, the name lasts forever, it''s lost, it''s laughable.


    Such examples are countless in history.


    The Mughal Empire has been driven to a dead end, and has no choice but to make the last desperate fight. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the last stubbornness of Chapter 946), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 947： Calm Huajun

    "What, the enemy is attacking Durgapur, Bolbur?"


    Not long after Durgapur was attacked, the headquarters of the Chinese Army received the radio.


    This gives the command of the Chinese Army sufficient response time. If there is no radio, it usually takes several hours or even longer to receive such front-line news.


    and


    But even so, the actions of the Indian army still surprised many Chinese army officers.


    They expected that the Indian army should have begun to fled hurriedly at this moment.


    As a result, the Indian Army gave them a surprise.


    "Good fellow, this kid actually wants to counterattack. He is a cruel man."


    Fu Wenxian vomited.


    This courage is worthy of respect for being able to make a bold and desperate fight under this predicament.


    "Unfortunately, their strength is still weak. Otherwise, it is really possible for him to succeed."


    The other officer smiled.


    In the entire command post, the atmosphere was quite good, and everyone did not panic because of this sudden news.


    This is the confidence brought to them by powerful strength.


    To describe it in a sentence within the Huajun, all conspiracies and tricks are futile in the face of absolute strength.


    "Ranchi doesn''t even want the country anymore. He is not afraid of winning the battle, but losing his life?"


    An army officer who was about fifty years old said that his age can prove his identity, as a traditional official left over from the previous dynasty.


    Traditional officials have a stubborn concept, and the safety of the emperor is the most important.


    Even if you lose half of the world, you can''t lose the capital, and you can''t put the emperor in danger.


    Acts like Ranchi, placed in the Ming or Qing Dynasty, are definitely rebels and thieves.


    Even if Ranchi finally completed the plan and won the battle, he would definitely be liquidated by the emperor afterwards.


    "Perhaps, this Ranchi feels that it can''t stop it anyway, and it''s hard to escape when he retreats, so he broke the jar and fell."


    "Hahaha."


    .......


    "Be serious, report the positions of the ministries, and be ready to respond immediately. The rabbit bites people in a hurry, not to mention the 130,000 people with weapons in their hands."


    Chen Biju reminded everyone not to be careless.


    Subsequently, everyone began to adjust the combat plan.


    The previous plan, as the battlefield situation changes, has been completely ineffective.


    The two armored divisions continued to advance, that is, to hit the air.


    Although, they can take the opportunity to rush to Delhi for a long distance and easily take the capital of the Mughal Empire in one fell swoop.


    However, this is not necessary.


    Chen Biju pays more attention to the safety of the rear and does not want any accidents in the rear.


    You know, there are a lot of Chinese in Bangladesh nowadays, and most of them are still people with status.


    If Bengal was captured by Ranchi and too many people with identities were killed, then Chen Biju would be out of luck.


    Delhi can attack anytime, anyway, Delhi does not have long legs and can''t run.


    In Bangladesh, it must be protected.


    "Now we can only let the two armored divisions quickly return to aid, and at the same time, let the troops sandwiched between the enemy stand firm and prevent the enemy from converging. Then let the troops near Bolbur and Durgapur attack the Indian army... ....."


    The command stick of the chief of staff kept pointing on the sand table and said that the new officers who are still intern underneath are constantly drawing and planting flags, demonstrating the changes in the movements of the troops on both sides and making them more vivid.


    Through the sand table deduction, these senior officers of the Chinese Army unanimously determined that this battle can be fought.


    First of all, the troops that tried to encircle the Indian army are not far from the Indian army. If they march quickly, they will be able to reach Durgapur and Bolpur.


    Although the armored divisions are farther away, they are fast and can arrive in time.


    The Chinese army caught in the middle of the Indian army only needs to hold on for two to three days before the Chinese army can launch a general offensive against the enemy.


    Just stick to it for two to three days, which is not difficult for the Chinese army.


    "This Ranchi is still a little capable, but it was born in the wrong place."


    After drawing up the plan, Chen Biju sighed.


    Ranchi''s plan was really sudden and fierce.


    If the Huajun were not able to get news in time without having a radio, then the response would definitely be slow for about a day.


    If the Chinese army does not have an armored division, the speed of returning aid will be slowed down by a day or two.


    If the Chinese army did not occupy the absolute advantage of weapons, with only a few thousand people, it would not be able to prevent Ranchi from joining another Indian army.


    In short, if you change into any army, you will not be able to solve the current situation of the Chinese army.


    Therefore, Ranchi is still somewhat capable, but the opponent is too strong to show his talents.


    "If Commander Chen cherishes his talent, you can let the people below pay attention and catch him alive."


    The adjutant said.


    Chen Biju smiled and shook his head, indicating that it was unnecessary.


    No matter how talented Ranchi is, he is also an Indian, and it is impossible for him to be in a high position.


    Now that it is clear that only a few low-level positions can be given to Indians, it doesn''t matter much whether the other party has talent.


    Bolbur, at this time has been captured by the Indian army.


    Durgapur was already under fire at this time.


    Durgapur and Bolbur have only a small number of Chinese troops. Facing more than ten times the number of people, they do not have a good terrain advantage and it is difficult to hold on.


    In order to reduce unnecessary losses, the two battalions stationed in Bolbur chose, and Bolbur was captured.


    The two battalions of the Chinese army retreated to a mountain pass more than sixty miles south of Bolbur, joined the other two battalions, and prepared to carry out an attack at this mountain pass.


    However, the 318th regiment stationed in Durgapur abandoned the city with almost no walls and retreated to a hill to hold on.


    Its head Kang Qiliang decided to defend Durgapur to create trouble for the Indian army.


    Although he didn''t know Ranchi''s true intentions, he knew that Ranchi''s breakthrough of Durgapur and attacking their rear would cause him to encounter very big trouble.


    Therefore, he wanted to contain the enemy here, so that the Indian army could not advance with peace of mind.


    If the Indian army ignores him and wants to pass by him, he can attack and harass all the time.


    And if the Indian army stopped to attack the 318th Regiment, then Kang Qiliang''s goal would have been achieved.


    As for the danger of being surrounded by the enemy, this Kang Qiliang really didn''t think much about it.


    He believes that it is impossible for his friendly army to watch him be in a heavy siege and not come to rescue.


    Once I pierced here like a nail, restrained the Indian army and affected the speed of the Indian army''s march, that would be a great achievement.


    If you don''t have the opportunity to make merit, then create one for yourself.


    When Kang Qiliang and his subordinates said they would take everyone to take this risk, most of the officers, including the soldiers, were nervous and excited.


    Most of them are excited, but less nervous.


    Obviously, the morale of these soldiers is very high, and they all want to take credit and don''t worry about the danger of fighting a tough battle. This kind of morale already has the conditions for a tough battle. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 947 Calm Hua Jun) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 948： I want to be a faint king

    Every few hours, Nanjing will receive a telegram from Kolkata, reporting the situation in the Mughal.


    These battle reports will also be sent to Wu Changqing.


    However, Wu Changqing mostly glanced at it, and then put it aside.


    Everything is under the control of the Huajun, there is really not much need to pay attention to, and no instructions are needed.


    Not to mention this on the battlefield, even the daily development does not need him to worry too much now.


    The officials below, after years of training, have accumulated a lot of experience, and they all know what to do.


    "I achieved such an achievement at a young age, and I seem to have no choice but to die next."


    Wu Changqing suddenly sighed.


    This sentence comes from Zhou Xingchi''s movie "Heirs of the Dragon", but Zhou Xingchi said this sentence for fun.


    Having made a small achievement and then just said this sentence, there is a feeling of showing off shamelessly. And Zhou Xingchi''s serious appearance gives people a strong contrast to create a comedic effect.


    However, Wu Changqing said this, but he was not showing off shamelessness.


    He really didn''t have anything special that he wanted to accomplish.


    He has three things that money, power, women, and men want.


    The expansion of the territory can still bring him pleasure.


    However, that sense of accomplishment is far less intense than it was at the beginning.


    In the past, he could feel very happy when he captured Jiangxi, defeated Manqing, or annexed Fusang.


    But now, it will not take long for India to be annexed by Dahua, but his level of happiness is not as good as before.


    India is ten times bigger than Fusang.


    "Your Majesty is humorous."


    Concubine Ning, who was leaning against Wu Changqing''s arms, chuckled.


    People in this era generally have a low sense of humor. Ning Caiju was amused at first hearing Wu Changqing''s ¡®joke¡¯.


    "I have felt this. Mingjun has been doing this for a long time, maybe I am trying to live a little faintly life."


    Wu Changqing said.


    If he wants to be a monarch, the women in the palace naturally approve of it.


    At this point, their interests are the same as those of hundreds of officials, and they all hope that Wu Changqing can spend more time on eating, drinking and having fun.


    "Xiao Zhangzi, go find a few master architects, this palace should also be repaired."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Time flies, Feng Debao has retired gloriously because he is too old and he is often seriously ill. He is pensioning in the city.


    The task of serving Wu Changqing personally is now in charge of Zhang Xian.


    "Your Majesty is finally going to repair the palace?"


    Ning Caiju asked excitedly.


    In fact, the renovation of the palace has always been mentioned.


    After all, there are more and more beautiful buildings in the city, and the palace is even somewhat inferior to those buildings.


    In the eyes of many people, this is intolerable.


    That is, Wu Changqing didn''t care, so the renovation of the palace was repeatedly shelved.


    And now, Wu Changqing is also preparing to build the palace.


    "Yes, how about changing the bedroom to the theme bedroom?"


    Wu Changqing said.


    "What is the theme palace?"


    Ning Caiju said she didn''t understand.


    "It''s a palace with a theme, and then decorate and arrange it according to this theme. For example, if you take nature as the theme, then the bed inside should be a huge tree stump, surrounded by various plastic trees, leaves, small animals, etc. . In short, the scene inside has to be like nature.


    Another example is the summer theme, where there must be a beach. With the theme of Journey to the West, there must be all kinds of female fairies inside. With flowers as the theme, all kinds of flowers need to be arranged inside..."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Ah, then I want the theme of small bridges and flowing water. There should be bamboo forests, bamboo houses, and bamboo chairs. In short, all bamboo is used."


    When Ning Caiju heard Wu Changqing''s idea, she immediately asked for a theme palace she liked.


    The rural residence with small bridges and flowing water is still very attractive for some people who are used to being rich and wealthy.


    When Wu Changqing was about to build the theme palace, the concubines in the palace began to find ways to please Wu Changqing, trying to ask for a theme palace of their own.


    This is not only for enjoyment, but also for status.


    This kind of theme bedroom will cost a lot of money when you hear it, and it is certainly not cheap to maintain it on weekdays. Therefore, this kind of palace cannot be built too much.


    Being able to have a bedroom of one''s own is a symbol of being favored.


    Several of Dahua''s top architects and interior decoration experts were summoned.


    Even if they still have projects in their hands, they can only stop at this time.


    The emperor wants to build a house, that is the most important thing.


    Wu Changqing told these people his thoughts, and everyone was amazed.


    Wu Changqing''s ideas are very novel, at least these people have never thought about this kind of architecture before.


    "Your Majesty, if these buildings are to be completed, I am afraid that the palace will have to be expanded, otherwise it will not be big enough."


    The architect Qiao Bisheng said.


    If you want to decorate that theme, you must need a big place, a small room, no matter how you decorate it, it doesn''t look like nature.


    "Your Majesty, there are residential and commercial houses around the imperial palace. I am afraid it is not convenient to expand. Just build another palace in Zhongshan for leisure and entertainment."


    Zhang Xian suggested.


    Compared with expanding the palace in the city, finding another place to build a new palace has less impact.


    "The minister also thinks that it is more appropriate to find a treasured geomantic place outside the city. After all, there are more and more high-rise buildings around, and those gangsters are using binoculars to spy on the palace. It is impossible to guard against."


    Qiao Bisheng said.


    Peeping into the inner courtyard of the palace is not a crime.


    However, the world is getting bigger, and there are so many people who are not afraid of death, or who are lucky, or who have brain problems.


    Nanjing is developing faster and faster, with an increasing population and increasing demand for high-rise buildings.


    High-rise buildings around the palace are not allowed, which has a considerable impact on development.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to relocate the residence of the harem to the outside of the city.


    The palace in the city can be used for specialized offices.


    In this way, it can be more convenient.


    It can also be completely demolished and used to build high-rise buildings and create a commercial center.


    The former imperial palace was built in the center of the city, mainly for safety and convenience for officials.


    Now, safety is not an issue. With a car, commuting to get off work is no longer a problem.


    Times are changing, and relocating the palace to the outskirts of the city is the best choice.


    Wu Changqing thought for a while, and found it reasonable.


    Ordinary people don''t like to be peeped, let alone an emperor.


    "Xiao Zhangzi, leave it to you to handle this matter. I''ve watched the site selection and construction. Nothing can go wrong. You guys first come up with your plan and budget. In principle, you can''t exceed 50 million. ."


    Wu Changqing confessed.


    The money to build the palace is very likely to be his own personal pocket, fifty million, which is not a small figure for him.


    This time, he was extremely extravagant, and did what a foolish lord should do. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 948 I want to be a faint monarch). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 949： Airplanes and movies

    Wu Changqing was busy fainting his grand plan, but Dahua''s development was not affected, and he continued to move forward rapidly.


    In November, Dahua''s first plane was successfully taken to the sky in the suburbs of Nanjing.


    Dahua¡¯s aircraft research team is much cooler than the Wright brothers.


    The Wright brothers relied on their own pockets to purchase manufacturing materials and delve into flight technology.


    For Dahua¡¯s aircraft research team, the imperial court provides funding and Wu Changqing provides core technology. All they have to do is to polish the details.


    So, when their first aircraft was released, its performance was already pretty good.


    The wings of the Wright brothers¡¯ first plane were made of wood, because wood was light enough and cheap enough. But this kind of wing is very easy to damage and unstable.


    And Dahua¡¯s first aircraft, the aluminum alloy used directly on the wings, was very luxurious.


    The first test flight of the Wright brothers was successful. The plane only flew in the sky for five minutes and flew 4.4 kilometers.


    The Dahua Condor aircraft stayed in the air for half an hour during its first test flight, successfully flew more than 40 kilometers, and landed successfully.


    It took five or six years for the Wright brothers to successfully fly from a test flight to produce a practical aircraft.


    Dahua''s aircraft can be mass-produced and put into practical use after a few months of improvement.


    Currently Dahua needs to solve the three problems of mass production, cost reduction and performance improvement.


    For the military, in fact, there are only two issues: mass production and improved performance.


    For this kind of equipment that can play a huge advantage on the battlefield, the military doesn''t care too much about the cost. As long as it works at a critical moment, the value is immeasurable.


    For the role of the Air Force, the UOB Army has the most say.


    In previous battles, they used the air force many times and achieved very good results.


    Those enemies who can''t control the air force have suffered a great loss in this regard.


    However, in the later period, due to the high accident rate of the Air Force and the strong strength of the ground forces, the development of the Air Force stagnated after less reliance on air support.


    Less than a last resort, the Chinese Army did not want soldiers to risk 20-30% of their deaths to heaven.


    Without the air force, the Chinese army is also invincible.


    And now, because the performance of the aircraft is much better than that of a hot air balloon, the military has ideas for the Air Force again.


    The appearance of airplanes is far more significant than hot air balloons.


    However, the news of the plane going into the sky did not cause any sensation in Dahua.


    Because of things like God, Dahua has appeared many times before, so it''s no surprise.


    Moreover, there is nothing shocking about that simple-looking airplane.


    With the wisdom and insight of ordinary people, they also fail to see the huge potential contained in the plane.


    This is actually quite normal. After the successful flight of the Wright brothers, it did not cause any sensation.


    It was not until later that the military began to develop vigorously because of the attention of the military.


    People are concerned about things that are closely related to life, such as movies.


    At the same time that the plane successfully took to the sky, Dahua''s first sound film was born.


    Dahua had animated cartoons a few years ago, but it was too difficult to find qualified voice actors. Therefore, most of the cartoons are shown silently, that is, for children to watch.


    Moreover, cartoons without sound are not particularly attractive.


    Therefore, Dahua''s film career has been stagnant.


    When everyone was frowning, Sheng Tianzi came forward to help them solve this problem, providing magnetic recording technology for sound movies, and other related technologies.


    Ever since, the problem of making movies sound has been solved.


    In Dahua, the most loyal to the emperor is not the farmers, but the group of scientific researchers.


    Because of their knowledge and insight, they are more aware of Wu Changqing''s contribution to Dahua''s technological development.


    Regarding Wu Changqing''s wisdom, these scientific researchers have completely devoted themselves to the ground.


    On November 5th, Wu Changqing attended in person and watched Dahua''s first sound film in the palace with many ministers and celebrities.


    In the Times Cinema in Nanjing City, the sound film "Heroes and Sons", which was shot for six months, will also be screened at the same time.


    This is a war film about a battle in the Battle of Xuzhou. The protagonist is Wang Tiezhu, a first-class combat hero. In this battle, he bravely killed the enemy. He was the first to rush to the wall and was seriously injured. Then he was taken care of by a beautiful nurse in the wounded camp, and finally came together.


    This is a movie adapted from real people and real events. Wang Tiezhu is still alive now, but has lost his fighting ability.


    This story has been widely reported in newspapers before.


    Now, Dahua has moved this story to the screen.


    Times Cinema is already full of people.


    Those wealthy families bring their children to appreciate this historic moment.


    Everyone is looking forward to this kind of movie that is rumored to make a sound.


    At eight o''clock, the movie was played on time.


    First it was a passionate war song, and then it was a feature film.


    "Yongxing first year......"


    When the movie did sound, many viewers were excited.


    In the past, silent movies mainly relied on the body language of the actors to express. People who don¡¯t react fast enough generally have a hard time guessing what the characters in the movie want to express.


    But now, watching a movie finally doesn''t have to worry so much, the people inside can talk, tell the story clearly, and act clearly.


    As the plot advances, many viewers are enthusiastic about it.


    In the past, they had only a very vague concept of war, and they only knew that the two sides were fighting. But how exactly did they fight? People who have not been on the battlefield in person are almost unclear.


    Now, with movies, it is possible to restore the scenes on the battlefield to a certain extent.


    The audience can also have a slightly clearer understanding of the war.


    Immediately afterwards, some emotionally rich audiences were already moved by the plot, and some even cried because of it.


    Soldiers in the war are really fortunate, and through watching these movies, many audiences have improved their impressions of soldiers.


    At the same time, some children also learned that Dahua is the righteous and Daqing is the bad guy. Many people saw what the Qing army did, and even had a dream of serving as a soldier on the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Movies and entertainment are the most important.


    However, there is another attribute that cannot be ignored, and that is the role of propaganda.


    Compared with the pale text, the film screen can express more vivid things, and it is a first-class propaganda tool.


    Making good use of the film¡¯s propaganda function can cultivate children''s patriotism and the spirit of heroic killing of the enemy. In short, there are many benefits. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 949 Airplanes and Movies), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 950： Tragedy of genius

    "What? The TV patent has already been applied for, how is this possible?"


    In the Dahua Patent Office, Mi Hong roared.


    He doesn''t believe that, besides himself, there are people in this world who can think of and research TV technology so quickly. This is impossible, absolutely impossible.


    The people at the Patent Office immediately took out those documents, on which were registered various television technology patents, high-frequency heads, audio heads, audio channels, and so on.


    Placed one by one in front of Mi Hong, he had to believe all this.


    Aside, the gold master Zhong Xueyan who was in charge of funding Mi Hong also sighed.


    Mi Hong was a genius he discovered in Nanjing, a real genius, Zhong Xueyan never doubted this.


    Before the camera appeared, Mi Hong had already put forward the concept of the camera, and had a manufacturing idea and a specific plan.


    Although Zhong Xueyan didn''t understand Mi Hong''s remarks at the time, he thought Mi Hong''s ideas were very interesting.


    He had made a lot of money by mining coal and had nowhere to spend, so he agreed to provide financial support.


    Be the best, and it¡¯s no big deal if you don¡¯t, just treat it as fun.


    With funds, Mi Hong is as powerful as a tiger.


    Soon, Mi Hong really got the camera out.


    When they rushed to the patent office to apply for a patent and were about to get rich, the people at the patent office told him


    We, the camera team in the Polytechnic Institute has applied for all patents, and the cameras they have manufactured have much better performance than Mi Hong''s.


    Upon hearing the news, Mi Hong nearly vomited blood and died.


    People, if there is no hope, it will be numb after a long time. Then avoid failure by lowering the goal of life.


    Without failure, there will be less pain.


    I am afraid that I am ambitious, and I can see the hope of success. After paying a huge price for it, after working hard, hope was shattered at the last minute.


    Normal people simply cannot bear that kind of blow.


    Fortunately, Mi Hong is a man who has experienced family destruction and even lost his wife and children in order to invent.


    Although this is not worthy of praise, this experience has increased his ability to withstand stress after all.


    He survived after all.


    Moreover, even though he was a step slower, Zhong Xueyan still appreciated and recognized Mi Hong''s talent.


    Mi Hong is a person, and the Polytechnic Institute is a team. This is an unfair matchup. Zhong Xueyan feels that Mi Hong''s loss is not wronged. Therefore, Zhong Xueyan decided to continue to support Mi Hong''s research.


    The camera slowed down a step, and Mi Hong focused his research on the film.


    Then, the same plot appeared again.


    He researched the principle of film and built a simple projection device for the first day based on the principle. When applying for a patent, it was double-killed by the Polytechnic Institute.


    The film team of the Polytechnic Institute took him one step faster again, not only applied for a patent, but also produced better equipment.


    His research cannot be said to be worthless, but it is far from their expectations.


    Without patent rights, and then entering the film industry, they will not have any special advantages. They need to compete fiercely with other businessmen.


    In desperation, Zhong Xueyan could only recognize bad luck. And Mi Hong can only give up studying movies, after all, people in the Polytechnic Institute are more in-depth research than him.


    He continued to study film equipment, but he could only eat fart behind the people in the polytechnic.


    Therefore, Mi Hong decided to find a new field, looking for a truly genius idea, an invention that no one else would have thought of.


    Mi Hong thought hard for a few months, and finally he really thought of one, which is a TV.


    The venue requirements for film screening are too high and inconvenient.


    Mi Hong wanted to create a small machine that could play pictures.


    After having an idea, Mi Hong began to secretly research TV sets, and Zhong Xueyan also provided financial support as always.


    Some unknown people once suspected that Zhong Xueyan was interested in and wrapped Mi Hong, otherwise it would be impossible to waste money on Mi Hong like this.


    The reason why Mi Hong wanted to do it secretly was because he had already begun to suspect that someone was monitoring him at all times and stealing his thoughts, otherwise there would be such a coincidence.


    I study cameras myself, and others also study cameras. I study film equipment by myself, and others also study film equipment.


    When he told Zhong Xueyan this idea, Zhong Xueyan also felt reasonable.


    This time, they increased their secrecy, and the entire laboratory was even stricter than the military camp.


    After doing so, Mi Hong can finally study the TV with confidence.


    The principle of the TV set is actually quite simple, similar to the telegraph, which uses the strength of the current to transmit information.


    The information is replaced by the change in current strength, and then the current is sent through the sending device, and the receiving device receives the current information, and then ¡®interprets¡¯ the information.


    It''s just that the telegram transmits text, and the television transmits images.


    It is easy to convert text into electrical signals, and a change in current can represent a Chinese character.


    But it takes a lot of trouble to convert images into electrical signals.


    Fortunately, Mi Hong is also a talented person, he designed a perforated scanning disc.


    These holes are very small, and then by quickly rotating and scanning, these small holes can divide the scanned image into countless ¡®small dots¡¯.


    Use another current change to represent a small point.


    After that, you only need to design a receiving device to convert these electrical signals into black and white dots, and then through the amplification process, you can get the original scanned image.


    The amount of information is much larger, but the principles are similar.


    Zhong Xueyan must not understand such a simple principle.


    But it doesn''t matter, Zhong Xueyan has never understood that kind of world anyway.


    He looked for a dead truth, Mi Hong''s thoughts must not be wrong, and the unwavering support would be the end.


    In order to study TV sets, Mi Hong forgot to sleep and eat, even a little crazy.


    In order to obtain a clearer image, he did not hesitate to increase the current.


    He was electrocuted by an accidental operation.


    The voltage of several hundred volts almost didn''t reimburse him.


    After a short stay in the hospital, Mi Hong continued to devote himself to the research like an okay person. His angry wife ran away for the second time.


    The first time it was because of Mi Hong''s invention that she lost all her family property, so that she and her children had no money to eat.


    But this time, it was because Mi Hong was going crazy, this kind of desperate gameplay really made it hard for normal people to accept.


    Most successful people have actually paid a lot of prices that ordinary people can hardly pay.


    Niu Cha, like Zhu Yuanzhang, did not marry Guo Ziyi''s adopted daughter for the sake of prosperity.


    If this is not successful, he will inevitably be laughed at by his son-in-law, and then two rumors that he will wash the feet of horses are also an interesting talk. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 950 Tragedy of Genius) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 951： Tragedy of genius 2

    Finally, the effort paid off.


    In November of the tenth year of Yongxing, the TV made by Mi Hong successfully received an image of a human face for the first time.


    This means that his invention has succeeded.


    Although the image is still very blurry, and the transmission distance is also very short. But it doesn''t matter, this success has proved that his thinking is right.


    Next, as long as you continue to improve in this way, you can get clearer and clearer images.


    And this has practical value.


    The application prospects of this kind of thing are naturally infinitely broad.


    Mi Hong and Zhong Xueyan looked forward to the scene of Dahua¡¯s households having TV sets, and watching movies or live broadcasts through TV sets.


    What Mi Hong wondered was whether those who watched TV would remember that this thing was invented by him.


    And Zhong Xueyan is calculating with his fingers, how many households in Dahua can afford a TV, how much should be sold in order to maximize profits, and how much money can be made...


    With good vision, the two of them came to the Patent Office excitedly, preparing to apply for a patent for this precious technology.


    In Dahua, applying for a patent is very important. Once a patent is applied, there is no need to worry about the technology being stolen in the future. The government will decide for them. If they do not apply for a patent and the person who has stolen their technology applies, they will lose the right to use the technology.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xiaohao, a clerk at the Patent Office, told them that the TV research group of the Polytechnic Institute had applied for the patent.


    Moreover, the research team of the Polytechnic Institute has gone further than them.


    The TV team can now not only transmit stable images, but also transmit sound at the same time, and synchronize the sound with the image, which basically has practical value.


    The TV team is currently studying how to reduce the manufacturing cost of TV sets. Once the research is completed, TV sets can be manufactured in batches.


    Compared with Mi Hong, the Polytechnic is one step faster.


    Familiar formula, familiar taste.


    Mi Hong, who tasted this taste again, immediately collapsed.


    "Stealing. This is stealing. Someone from the Polytechnic Institute must have stolen my technology. It is impossible to be so coincidental every time. It is impossible.


    Mi Hong yelled and screamed, even more crazy than drunk people.


    This feeling of being cut off may be understood by those who have played mahjong.


    That''s just a little bit. Mahjong''s depression is less than one-hundredth of a millionth of Mi Hong''s.


    Zhong Xueyan, who understands Mi Hong''s past, felt that if Mi Hong was directly mad and turned into a mentally ill person at this time, it would be normal to remain unchanged.


    "Mr. Mi, calm down. The people in the TV research group are progressing much faster than you, and they are all highly respected scientists. They are all working for the emperor. How could it be stealing your technology."


    Lin Xiaohao comforted that he had received Mi Hong several times.


    Seeing Mi Hong''s beard cut every time, he felt heartache for Mi Hong.


    Zhong Xueyan beside him could only sigh in his heart. He didn''t deny that Mi Hong was a genius, but he felt that Mi Hong might be a genius who was destined to kill evil stars and was destined to be unlucky.


    Every time, it was a little bit worse.


    This coincidence, apart from God''s will, really has no other explanation.


    At least, Zhong Xueyan couldn''t guess why.


    In fact, this really cannot be said to be bad luck for Mi Hong, but to blame him for being too genius.


    Like other ordinary geniuses, they can often succeed in inventing bicycles, phonographs, and electric fans.


    Because these things have less impact on society than cameras, movies, and television sets, Wu Changqing can''t remember it for a while, or has no time to make arrangements.


    Therefore, other people avoid the embarrassment of being cut off.


    For Mi Hong to be blamed, he can only be blamed for being too awkward. Every time he chooses a direction, it is so ¡®precise¡¯, and it is a field that even Wu Changqing would notice.


    When Wu Changqing took the shot himself, Mi Hong naturally ended up in tragedy.


    Mi Hong was funded by Zhong Xueyan, but Wu Changqing was not short of money.


    Mi Hong has super hands-on ability, and Wu Changqing has an entire elite team.


    Mi Hong has a genius thinking ability, and Wu Changqing has a system.


    This is the most deadly factor.


    Mi Hong is a high school student, but he also needs to study how to solve the problem, while Wu Changqing only needs to plagiarize according to the standard answer.


    It takes some time for Xueba to get a full score, but the speed is definitely much slower than the scum of the answer.


    The farce of the Patent Office alarmed the director Liu Changgen.


    "Mr. Mi, you don''t have to be sad or discouraged. You must know that you didn''t lose to others, but to the current emperor. This is really a matter of dignity. There are not many people in the whole world who are qualified to be with your majesty. Compare.


    As long as you wish, I can report to your majesty at any time and ask you to work in the scientific research department. "


    Liu Changgen said.


    It turned out that Mi Hong, who had suffered many failures, had already received Wu Changqing''s attention.


    Although Mi Hong has been failing, Wu Changqing, like Zhong Xueyan, has never doubted the other''s talent.


    Wu Changqing was only a small step ahead of the opponent by relying on the system.


    For this kind of talent, Wu Changqing originally wanted to recruit directly.


    However, Wu Changqing changed his mind to think, anyway, Mi Hong already has people funding, and it seems that he does not need his own help.


    After being enlisted, more research is done according to the technology he provided, but some creativity will be lost.


    It is easy to find people who can research according to the technology he provides, but people who can create inventions on their own ideas are rare.


    Wu Changqing hoped that he could maintain this kind of creativity, so he gave up the idea of ??expropriation.


    Now, Mi Hong has failed again, and even Liu Changgen can''t stand it anymore. I hope that Mi Hong can go to the scientific research department and study according to the direction indicated by Wu Changqing to avoid another failure.


    Mi Hong deserves to be a person who has experienced severe beatings. After a brief period of madness, he survived in a daze.


    Hearing Liu Changgen''s words, Mi Hong had mixed feelings.


    For Wu Changqing, he actually admires him very much.


    However, worship is worship, but in his heart he hopes to defeat Wu Changqing once.


    Mi Hong is not short of money now, even if Zhong Xueyan stops funding, with his fame, there will still be people rushing to support him.


    He is now basically satisfied with his physical needs, safety needs, belonging needs, and respect needs. The only thing left is self-realization.


    For him, inventing a great work that no one else would have thought of is the realization of self-worth.


    If you work in the scientific research department, even if you create something new, it will not meet his self-realization needs.


    Because for him, it was not invented by his own ability.


    The idea of ??genius is a little different from that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Mi Hong rejected Liu Changgen''s kindness. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 951 Tragedy of Genius 2), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 952： Genius idea

    Looking at the backs of Zhong Xueyan and Mi Hong leaving, Lin Xiaohao pityed: "What a pitiful person."


    "Uh, what do you say?"


    Asked Liu Changgen.


    "Continuous failure, isn''t it pitiful?"


    Lin Xiaohao said.


    Then, Liu Changgen looked at each other with a caring and mentally handicapped look, and reminded: ¡°People are not short of money and status. As long as he wants, he can be summoned by the emperor at any time to be a high official in the scientific research department. It''s a matter of time for Jue. Then, do you think he is pitiful?"


    Liu Changgen''s words hit Lin Xiaohao like a thunder.


    He found that he was really stupid.


    The current situation of Mi Hong is the ultimate goal of 99.999% of people, a height that will never be reached.


    And he just sympathized with each other.


    "It turns out that the clown is myself."


    At this moment, Lin Xiaohao burst into tears.


    "Go hard, patent review is a pretty good place to get access to the world''s most talented ideas and technologies. If you can learn a small part of them, your future achievements will surpass most people."


    Liu Changgen patted the opponent on the shoulder.


    On the other side, Mi Hong and Zhong Xueyan.


    "If you don''t think about it, it would be nice to work in the scientific research department, at least you can avoid a lot of detours."


    Zhong Xueyan kindly reminded.


    Of course he is not distressed about the money and wants to give up funding.


    For him, a small amount of funding is not too much, and it is completely sustainable.


    He just didn''t want Mi Hong to continue to make detours, each time his research overlapped with others, and it was nothing in the end.


    If you go to the scientific research department, you can at least be assigned a correct research direction.


    "I will think about it again, maybe I can think of an invention that even your Majesty could not have thought of."


    Mi Hong said.


    "Well, as long as you have an idea, tell me at any time that money is not a problem."


    Zhong Xueyan said.


    Mi Hong summarized the reasons for his previous failures. He felt that the biggest reason he lost to Wu Changqing was that his invention was not ¡®advanced¡¯ enough.


    After all, when he was studying the camera, many people already knew the principle of small hole imaging.


    He is not the only one who can think of studying cameras.


    When he was studying movies, animated cartoons had already appeared, and they were not too advanced.


    When researching TV sets, telegraphs also appeared. It is not surprising that others can think of things with the same principles.


    Therefore, Mi Hong decided to think of something very, very peculiar, preferably something that no trace can be found, so that no one else would think of it.


    In fact, his thoughts are a bit stunned, and any technological development is actually traceable.


    Mi Hong shut himself in the room and sat in front of the wall. At first glance, he seemed to think about it.


    In fact, his brain was already spinning fast, imagining it wildly.


    Of course, his imagination is not just thinking, but thinking based on experience and knowledge.


    Mi Hong made an important discovery based on the principle of the telegraph.


    He feels that as long as the combination is long enough, the combination of 1 and 0 can represent everything in the world.


    In fact, Mi Hong was not the only one who discovered this situation.


    However, after others found out, they didn''t think deeply.


    If a piece of information requires hundreds of thousands of 1s and 0s to combine to represent it, it will be meaningless.


    But Mi Hong didn''t care so much, he chose to keep thinking about it.


    He has an idea to design a device that is convenient for calculation.


    First code all calculation instructions and results and store them. Then, when you need to calculate, just enter the calculated code, and the electrical signal of this code will automatically connect to the corresponding result code to get the result.


    If he were asked to explain to Zhong Xueyan, he would probably say so.


    Twenty wooden signs are divided into two groups, ten of which are written one plus zero, one plus one, one plus two, and one plus three.


    Then the other ten wooden plaques with one, two, three, four and five, and then one plus zero are connected with the number one wooden plaque with a rope.


    A person who can''t arithmetic can just move the wooden sign with one plus zero, and the wooden sign with the number one will also move. Then the person who can''t arithmetic knows that one plus zero equals one.


    At first glance, this thing seems useless.


    However, what Mi Hong wants to design is certainly not used to calculate one plus one.


    He tried to create a massive instruction library and storage library, so that addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, exponential operations, and radical operations of less than 100 million were included.


    This is great, as long as it is figured out, complex calculations can be calculated instantly.


    However, Mi Hong felt that it was not enough. It''s just a gadget that is convenient for calculation, and it certainly can''t beat Wu Changqing.


    Mi Hong continued to think deeply.


    He felt that in addition to calculations, this principle seemed to be used to do many things.


    Since any information can be replaced by code, isn''t this thing that can calculate everything in the world?


    For example, convert ¡®who is the most handsome in the world¡¯ into code, and then connect the result ¡®Wu Changqing¡¯.


    For another example, convert the ¡®in which year did the Ming Dynasty die¡¯ into a code instruction, and then wire the result.


    Continue to apply, convert everything in the world, all the questions and answers into code, and then build a data repository that breaks the sky, then everyone can know everything.


    Continuing to follow this line of thought, Mi Hong even discovered that if everyone has this kind of machine and connects them with wires, it seems that countless people can communicate with each other at the same time.


    ......


    Mi Hong decided to turn it into a calculator.


    If he tells Wu Changqing his thoughts, Wu Changqing may therefore suspect that he is a traverser without a system.


    Mi Hong''s thoughts are great, and they are also great. But to say that it is unique, it is not necessarily true, but it is not as deep as he is.


    Not to mention it is now, even before, people have had similar thoughts.


    Even in Western Europe, there are already auxiliary calculation machines, automatic carry adders.


    However, people in the past will be given up as soon as they come up with this idea, because it is impossible to store such a large amount of data.


    But now, Mi Hong feels that he can find a way to solve this problem.


    electric signal.


    One strong and one weak signal can represent countless combinations.


    And this kind of signal doesn''t take up any space at all.


    Of course, there are ideas, but there are still many difficulties.


    Mi Hong feels that it is necessary to find something that can transmit current signals at high frequencies. If the frequency of current signal transmission is not high enough, and the speed of a message to be transmitted is too slow, this kind of machine will be meaningless.


    In fact, there are far more difficulties than Mi Hong imagined. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 952 Genius Ideas) and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 953： Summon

    When Mi Hong told Zhong Xueyan of his genius idea, Zhong Xueyan was as bewildered as ever.


    However, it is slightly different from before.


    In the past, when Mi Hong and Zhong Xueyan talked about the concept of movies and television sets, although Zhong Xueyan could not understand the details, he could at least understand what it was.


    But now, he couldn''t even understand what the calculator Mi Hong said was.


    He only knew that according to Mi Hong''s statement, this kind of thing could make everyone omniscient and omnipotent, and could even connect the whole world, completely change the way of human cooperation and way of life, and could completely change the world.


    This tone sounds quite sensational.


    "Next, just say what you need, and I will provide it with all my strength."


    Zhong Xueyan said.


    He was originally just a dude who was eating and waiting to die, but because of accidentally inheriting several mountains, he dug up coal and became rich.


    Relying on strong capital, he entered the exclusive business of kerosene lamps and steadily increased his wealth.


    If you are someone else, you may still want to make more money.


    But for a person with no ambitions, everything is fine now.


    Zhong Xueyan didn''t have any pursuits, so she wanted to find something fun and make a big news with Mi Hong, preferably the one that would go down in history.


    "Thank you, I won''t let you down again this time. I can guarantee that there is no second person in this world who can come up with such a brilliant idea."


    At this moment, Mi Hong regained his confidence.


    "That couldn''t be better."


    Zhong Xueyan said with a smile, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but think of someone.


    Wu Changqing, known as the most intelligent saint in the world.


    No matter how amazing and crazy Mi Hong''s ideas are, Zhong Xueyan will not think he is smarter than Wu Changqing.


    After all, Mi Hong still needs to prove himself, and Wu Changqing has already proven himself.


    Therefore, Zhong Xueyan has no confidence in whether he can succeed this time.


    However, this does not prevent him from funding Mi Hong.


    After all, he had no choice, and Wu Changqing didn''t need his funding.


    Nanjing, Crescent Lake Science and Technology Park.


    The Yueya Lake Science and Technology Park is a closed community that is specifically circled. All the cutting-edge technologies of Dahua are researched and incubated in this community.


    Among them, the computer scientific research team is naturally included.


    The computer team has been established for more than two years, and progress has been very slow.


    At this moment, their research has reached the stage of manufacturing triodes.


    For them, the difficulty of making computers does not lie in theoretical principles. These are all provided by Wu Changqing.


    The only thing that restricts them is the level of precision machining of Dahua.


    Most of the parts needed in the computer are small and delicate, requiring a very high level of processing to be able to make them.


    With a slight deviation, those electronic components will malfunction.


    Those who engage in precision machining can''t make the parts they need, so they can only stare.


    It is for this reason that several researchers in the project team, known as the computer research team, actually spend the entire day in the precision machining laboratory.


    They need to learn this technology by themselves. The precision machining institute has limited manpower and there is no time to help them too much.


    This is true not only of the people in the computer project team, but also in many other project teams.


    What restricts the development of Dahua is not the principle, only the various processing levels and talents in various fields.


    If they are at the level that they can manufacture integrated circuits, Wu Changqing can also use integrated circuit technology. What a big deal.


    In the imperial palace, when Wu Changqing was watching the memorial, he saw Liu Changgen''s zhezi, which mentioned Mi Hong''s failure to make a TV set again.


    This made Wu Changqing speechless.


    Mi Hong is an individual talent, but it seems that he hasn''t played a big role in Dahua''s development.


    Too much waste, it is wrong to waste talents in this way.


    "Maybe, I was hypocritical."


    Wu Changqing suddenly thought of this.


    At first, he wanted to let Mi Hong grow by himself, maintain the creativity of the other party, and expect Mi Hong to create miracles.


    However, after learning that Mi Hong had taken a step to develop the TV, Wu Changqing realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    No matter how talented people are, they have a degree.


    Even if Mi Hong is smart enough to think of inventing satellites to fly out of the earth, inventing mobile phones for communication, and manufacturing aircraft carriers, these are only in Wu Changqing''s plan.


    In other words, with Mi Hong''s imagination and ability, it is actually impossible to exceed the scope of science and technology that Wu Changqing knows.


    Let alone Mi Hong, it is impossible for anyone to create a high-tech that even Wu Changqing does not know.


    There are such people, Wu Changqing has to wonder if the other party is a traveler from the 22nd century.


    So, that little creativity of Mi Hong is actually not important at all?


    Use his abilities reasonably to maximize the value, instead of letting the other party mess around.


    After thinking about this, Wu Changqing asked Mi Hong to bring him here.


    "What are you researching recently?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Caomin..."


    Mi Hong hesitated a little.


    He didn''t want to tell Wu Changqing of his ¡®great¡¯ idea, but he didn¡¯t dare to deceive Wu Changqing, so he was very entangled.


    In addition, there is no city government, and all the things in his heart are revealed.


    "Asshole, the emperor is asking you something, what else do you want to say, can''t say, dare not say?"


    Zhang Xian scolded directly.


    No way, Mi Hong could only talk about his idea of ??making computers and the terrifying future of computers.


    Wu Changqing was shocked by what he heard, but his city palace was deeper and he didn''t show it.


    He was thinking whether Mi Hong in front of him was a traverser.


    After thinking about it, he thought it should not be.


    Otherwise, this Mi Hong could be regarded as the most miserable traverser.


    After confirming that Mi Hong was not a traverser, Wu Changqing began to think about how to treat Mi Hong.


    He could have many choices, he could be a courteous corporal like Cao Aman, or he could characterize Mi Hong as a demon and deceive the crowd like a monk, and push to behead his head.


    However, Wu Changqing chose to molest in the end.


    Wu Changqing asked Zhang Xian to throw away materials such as computer manufacturing principles, technology, ideas, and applications in front of Mi Hong.


    "It makes you excited, as if your idea is amazing. Don''t be too frivolous, young people, there are so many great people in this world."


    Wu Changqing teased the excitement and arrogance that Xia Mihong had said before.


    It''s interesting to bully a genius.


    Wu Changqing wanted to know what Mi Hong would think after reading these things, and whether he felt like he was born. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 953 summon) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 954： Direct arrangement

    Mi Hong felt a little inexplicable, but he still took the information and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, as soon as he saw him, he was stunned.


    What is written on this is exactly the computer he envisioned.


    At this moment, he came up with the idea that his ideas were stolen.


    However, after continuing to read, he knew it was not.


    Because the computer envisaged in the data is far more perfect than he imagined.


    The computer he envisioned is just a rudimentary form, and even the finished product on the data has been designed.


    At this moment, Mi Hong suffered another blow. He was the proudest, and felt that the greatest idea had already been thought of by others.


    Fortunately, it was Saint Emperor Wu Changqing who defeated him, which was not particularly embarrassing.


    If it was someone else, Mi Hongke would really be depressed to death.


    "Caomin, ashamed..."


    Mi Hong was speechless again, but this time he really didn''t know what to say.


    Relying on cheating, Wu Changqing, a scumbag, made a real genius feel ashamed, which made Wu Changqing have the urge to laugh.


    Anyway, no one can see through, cheating will not be discovered, Wu Changqing does not have to worry about others discovering his shamelessness. You can also teach Mi Hong with a condescending attitude.


    But Mi Hong was embarrassed.


    Wu Changqing teased Mi Hong for a while. Seeing him like this, he quickly became bored. So lazily hitting him again, directly arranged: "You also go to this research institute and study computer manufacturing with them. After all, the information on the materials is only a theory.


    In the actual manufacturing process, there will be countless problems that need to be overcome. It is also a great achievement to be able to solve those problems. "


    "Xie Emperor."


    Mi Hong did not refuse, he had no choice.


    Not to mention that this is the emperor''s arrangement and cannot be rejected. Even if it can be rejected, he doesn''t know what he can do after rejecting it.


    Looking for new directions, thinking about new inventions?


    Mi Hong had no hope, the computer was already the most high-end invention he could think of, a product of a flash of light.


    He doesn''t know if he will have such inspiration in the future, let alone whether the inspiration that emerges in the future will be unique.


    Instead of this, it is better to participate in the manufacture of computers.


    Although in this way, he is no longer the first hero in the manufacture of computers, but at least one of the heroes.


    Moreover, he is also looking forward to the appearance of computers.


    Once the idea in his mind is realized, he feels that this world will become extremely exciting.


    Mi Hong was dug a corner by the emperor, and Zhong Xueyan could only offer his blessings.


    Before leaving, Mi Hong said to him: "I''m sorry, Brother Zhong, I haven''t been able to bring you any profit. I think you can fund some inventors who are working on small inventions in the future. Don''t think about anything amazing. Big project.


    Because I found that for those fields that can create huge value and have a significant impact on society, there are professional teams in the Science Park, and the current majesty provides them with ideas and technologies.


    Individuals go to fight with them, and there is almost no chance of winning. On the contrary, it is some small inventions, or improvements to certain machinery and equipment. These fields that the court has no time to take care of can be contended.


    Moreover, once breakthroughs are made in these areas, the benefits are considerable. It''s like a carriage with a spring, a wheel with a pneumatic tire, and a light bulb with neon gas. "


    These inventions or improvements are not the core technology, but they have far-reaching impact and are of great value.


    "Brother Mi is too polite. You are also thanks to the improvement of the kerosene lamp. This alone has made me a lot of money. Brother Mi''s suggestion is reasonable, and I will continue to do it like this. Now, funding inventors to create new things is also a very interesting thing in itself.


    Unfortunately, there will be no way to go down in history with Brother Mi in the future. On the contrary, Brother Mi, with the guidance of the sage, he will surely make a computer in the future. "


    The two have worked together for several years, and the relationship is quite good.


    Now that Mi Hong is about to leave, Zhong Xueyan is also a little reluctant.


    However, he was also happy for Mi Hong and could finally realize his dream.


    Mi Hong is lucky because he was born in Dahua.


    In India, after contacting Dahua''s scientific knowledge, some people tried to make some inventions.


    For example, Gobal, he is a master of mechanics.


    But now, he is about to go to the battlefield.


    Front-line warfare is tight, and the Mughal Empire has already suffered from insufficient strength.


    Those adult men, if they don''t have enough money to redeem their lives, they can only go for military service.


    With Gobal''s talents, he can only play his value by staying in the rear to do research and improving weapons.


    However, in this backward country, there is no such advanced system guarantee, and there is no such efficient administrative capacity.


    Under the above command, where will the next errands take care of Gobal''s talents.


    Either pay or perform military service, there is no third choice.


    In Dahua, even if this happens, there will definitely be a rich man to redeem Gobal.


    However, in the Mughal, the scientific research atmosphere is too poor, and most people cannot see the value hidden in Gobal. Naturally, no one would redeem him.


    "Gobal, why are you going to the battlefield too?"


    In the barracks, someone recognized Gobal.


    "No way, I heard that the frontline was defeated and needed reinforcements."


    Gobal said.


    "Isn''t it said that the big Chinese are very weak, why do we still defeat the war?"


    Shahdor was confused.


    Hearing his confusion, Gobal sighed in his heart. He was one of the few people in the Mughal Empire who had a better understanding of Dahua.


    Dahua is weak?


    Gobal often feels ashamed when he hears this domestic statement.


    Unfortunately, he still has nothing to do, and all the people believe this statement.


    If he stood up and said that Dahua is very powerful, he would be ridiculed for admiring foreigners, advocating others, and destroying his own prestige. In short, he would not receive any good comments.


    Therefore, Gobal chose to be silent before.


    But now, he has discovered the drawbacks of such false propaganda.


    Soldiers know nothing about the enemy''s strength. Can such an army defeat Dahua?


    Gobal is pessimistic about this, and extremely pessimistic.


    He knew that Dahua already had an indestructible armored division and countless powerful artillery.


    He also knew that their empire had built a three-year defense line, and was surrounded by a breakthrough by the Chinese army without holding it for three days.


    The army of hundreds of thousands is about to be destroyed.


    The Mughal Empire at this time has reached its most dangerous time.


    However, what Gobal was depressed was not that this country might perish, but that he was going to go to this mess. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 954 Direct Arrangement) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 955： Defeat Durgapur

    Durgapur, at this time the battle between Dahua and the Mughal has reached its fiercest time.


    The current situation is that one hundred thousand Chinese First Front Army surrounds 70,000 Indian Army in the immortal line of defense.


    Then, the Indian army had 200,000 troops, concentrated in Durgapur. The forward had already reached the front of the first front of the Chinese army, and was violently attacking the Chinese army, trying to open a hole.


    And Dahua''s other 150,000 army, of which 30,000 are setting up new encirclement circles, 20,000 are stationed in various places, and 100,000 are turning around and heading straight for Durgapur.


    Therefore, Durgapur has become the key point of this battle.


    If the Indian army can rush to the Chinese army''s second front, all pass through Durgapur and get in front of the Chinese army''s first front, then this battle will still be fought.


    There may still be no suspense about the outcome, but the Indian army can at least struggle for a while and cause great trouble to the Chinese army.


    However, if they have not passed Durgapur before the Chinese army returns to aid, then they can basically be declared a complete failure.


    This is also the most troublesome place in Ranchi at present. There is a high ground in Durgapur occupied by the Chinese army, and a reinforcement group is stationed on it, about two thousand people.


    If they don''t take this mountain, they will have to make a detour and waste a lot of time.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, any general will choose to capture this mountain.


    Ranchi also ordered this at the beginning, but after a day of fighting, they didn''t fight for a while, and directly angered Ranchi half to death.


    The Huajun has only two thousand, only two thousand.


    Even if it occupies the advantage of terrain and equipment, the Indian army is actually 200,000, which is a full 100 times the strength.


    Although there are only a few thousand troops that can be used to attack at a time, this unnamed mountain has not been captured in a day, and it is indeed somewhat unreasonable.


    "Up to now, we can only fill it with human lives. Their ammunition is limited. As long as we send people to attack non-stop, it will not take long to consume the enemy''s bullets. On the contrary, we can enter hand-to-hand combat. , Completely wipe out the enemy."


    Said Negal, a senior officer of the Indian Army.


    "How can this work? God knows how many bullets the Chinese Army has. In case there are hundreds of thousands of bullets, how can we have so many soldiers to send it?"


    Another senior Indian army officer asked rhetorically.


    "Then do you have a better way?"


    Negal asked.


    This question stunned everyone again.


    "No matter what the price is, this high ground must be taken down before dark."


    Ranchi gave the order to die. Although he didn''t say this clearly, it was tantamount to agreeing to Negal''s suggestion to fill it with life.


    Early in the morning, the Indian army launched an offensive on the unnamed highlands.


    This time, the Indian army prepared ten legions to charge in batches.


    Although the soldiers'' lives are used to consume the ammunition of the Chinese Army, some skills are needed.


    I rushed up with a rush, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die.


    The standard equipment for Chinese soldiers is three magazines and one hundred and twenty rounds of ammunition.


    Because when Kang Qiliang retreated here, he expected a hard fight. Not only did he move all the ammunition to the mountain, he also borrowed a batch from the nearby friendly army.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the 318th Regiment had an average of 150 rounds per capita, which still did not count as machine gun bullets.


    It is definitely unrealistic to completely consume the bullets of the Chinese Army.


    Therefore, the Indian Army¡¯s plan is to consume the Chinese Army¡¯s machine gun bullets. As long as the Chinese Army¡¯s machine gun is out of bullets, the firepower will drop by one level and the Indian Army can rush to the high ground.


    In the ten corps in charge of the offensive, the number of each was about four thousand.


    The number of people should not be too many, otherwise the limited attack area will make the personnel too dense.


    The number should not be too small, otherwise it will not be able to create enough pressure on the Chinese army.


    Under no pressure, the Chinese army can fire casually and save more ammunition.


    Only by putting enough pressure on the Chinese army, in order to prevent them from rushing into the battlefield, the Chinese army will fire fully regardless of the consumption of ammunition.


    "Pay attention to concealment, disperse and charge."


    The Indian army officers did not tell these soldiers that they were going to consume the Chinese army''s bullets. Otherwise, I am afraid that these soldiers would directly mutiny, and that would not treat people as human beings.


    However, some smart soldiers felt different from the slogans of the officers.


    Previously, the Indian army officer''s request to the stormtroopers was not to retreat, and to do their best to attack the high ground.


    But now, the slogan has become concealment. In other words, the main thing is to save one''s life, and whether or not to win the high ground is second.


    Those soldiers who noticed this, not many people can understand why the officer would give such a reminder.


    However, after all, this order is much better than a deadly fight, and the chances of survival will be greater.


    The order was issued, and the Indian artillery began to fire.


    This is a situation in which the Indian army rarely has artillery dominance. The Chinese army stationed in this highland does not have heavy artillery, only some light mortars, and the range is not as far as the Indian army¡¯s artillery.


    After the Indian artillery began, the infantry immediately began to charge.


    Their shelling is only used for fire cover, and the duration will be very short, because they don''t have so many shells to consume.


    If there are enough artillery shells, they don''t have to worry, they can pour artillery shells on this mountain and blow up the Chinese army.


    "Prepare, the enemy is about to rush forward, pay attention to saving ammunition."


    On the unnamed high ground, after the observers of the Chinese Army noticed the enemy''s movements, they blew their whistle to remind the soldiers to enter the position.


    Although the Indian army''s shelling continued, but the damage was not great, and it would stop soon.


    They must seize the time to get into the battlefield, take their positions, and be prepared.


    "I want to save ammunition again, this battle is really unhappy."


    A soldier complained.


    "Are you going to die happily, or survive hard? Stop talking nonsense, be careful, no matter how weak the enemy is, you are still a human being, but you won''t let you handle it."


    The platoon leader scolded.


    This will be an uphill battle, and we must leave some way behind.


    Once the bullets are exhausted, these two thousand people will have no chance of winning.


    In hand-to-hand combat, it is the number of people.


    No matter how you look at them, these two thousand people cannot be 200,000 opponents.


    Even if they can cause a certain amount of damage to the enemy before they die, they certainly can''t survive.


    And this is something they don''t want to see.


    "Hey, I''m not talking about it casually. Don''t worry, platoon leader, I''ll be sure to destroy an enemy with a bullet and let them see my marksmanship."


    Liu Liangdang immediately changed his smiling face, a little unremarkable.


    However, platoon leader Zhao Ping did not care.


    Liu Liangdang seemed to be rude, and he was very reliable in fighting and he could be trusted. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 955 Battle of Durgapur). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 956： Perfunctory

    The Indian army¡¯s artillery gradually ceased, while the Chinese army¡¯s artillery began to sound.


    They don¡¯t have many mortars, only 20.


    In the case of sufficient shells, the rapid firepower of 20 mortars is actually very fierce.


    But now the Chinese Army¡¯s artillery shells need to be saved a bit, and the artillery has to be aimed at.


    These 20 mortars are just a little consuming effect.


    The Indian army was not affected much anyway. They were in a skirmish line, relying on some bunkers or craters on the road, bending forward.


    If they can come to cover with fire-power again, and dash forward, the scene will have a touch of modern warfare.


    However, even the primitive offensive methods have brought trouble to the Chinese army.


    Enemies no longer queue up stupidly, they need to aim to kill the enemy, and most of the time the enemy is moving or behind a cover.


    "Damn, these monkeys have become smarter."


    Liu Liangdang cursed. He missed two consecutive shots and missed the target.


    At this time, the machine gun is still reliable.


    As soon as the Indian soldiers appeared, a shuttle of bullets swept over, leaving the Indian soldiers nowhere to escape.


    "Keep it close before hitting."


    Zhao Ping shouted.


    If the enemy is brought closer and then fired, it will naturally be easier to hit and save bullets.


    However, this will also bring greater danger to the defensive side.


    The grasp of this middle distance requires the experience of the officer to judge.


    Zhao Ping''s military literacy was so-so. He did not guess that the Indian army was feigning an attack and wanted to consume their bullets. He just felt that the enemy''s offensive didn''t seem to be violent enough, and he was still under control by bringing the enemy closer.


    The firepower of the Chinese army weakened, and the Indian assault troops were naturally happy.


    "Flush."


    Shouted the Indian army officer.


    Those mid-level officers knew that this was a feint attack, but if given the opportunity, it would be great to be able to attack, and it could even be said to be a great surprise.


    The soldiers of the Indian Army also felt the weakening of the Chinese Army''s firepower. Although they did not understand why, they felt that this should be a good thing.


    After receiving the charge order, these people speeded up the charge and reduced some of their concealment.


    After they rushed in, the firepower of the Chinese Army returned to its normal level.


    Suddenly, the soldiers who were still in a brain charge fell one after another. Then, these people hurriedly searched for bunkers and fired at the Chinese army.


    Nowadays, they are also using rear-mounted rifled guns, although they are poor in performance, often fail, and have poor accuracy.


    However, this is after all a serious rear-mounted rifled gun, which can pose some threats to the Chinese army. The previous musket was similar to a fire stick in front of the Chinese Army.


    "Continue to rush."


    The Indian army officers are still not satisfied with the current situation. The Chinese army¡¯s firepower has always been at a normal level, and there has been no such situation as panic and full firepower.


    It takes a long time to consume the bullets of the Huajun at this rate.


    The Hua Army dragged it, but they couldn''t.


    Therefore, the Indian army officer gave the charge to charge again.


    After giving the charge to charge again, the soldiers of the Indian Army could only bite the bullet.


    And on the next section of the road, there were no bunkers for them to hide, and they were all cleared by the Chinese army.


    This section of the road can only be rushed up by speed.


    They rushed for a short distance before taking their heads, and the Chinese army was fully fired.


    There is no need for an order from an officer. When the soldiers see the enemy rushing out, they know that this is going to be a general attack. At this time, they must not think about saving ammunition.


    In the shortest time, the best choice is to shoot the most bullets.


    A large number of Indian soldiers fell down in an instant, and the Indian soldiers behind looked back and quickly retracted.


    It''s terrible, it''s not a charge, it''s death.


    In the absence of fire cover, it is a very foolish act to charge a unit with a semi-automatic rifle head-on.


    The tragic casualties kept the Indian army at a distance from the Chinese army.


    The commander in charge of the first wave of offensive looked at the Dahua watch on his wrist and saw that the time was up. He immediately ordered the retreat and replaced the next group of troops.


    In the current world, most countries and regions have their military systems still in the feudal era.


    That is to say, the soldiers are loyal to their respective officers, and then the officers are loyal to the king, similar to the military system of the Ming Dynasty.


    This kind of military system will bring about an unavoidable problem, that is, officers in power like to preserve their strength.


    The troops underneath are the source of their power, and they will not easily go desperately.


    The disadvantages of this system are very serious. Not to mention the poor combat effectiveness, it is also prone to rebellion.


    When Wu Changqing began to expand his army, he directly deprived the officers of the right to recruit troops and controlled the salary.


    On the other hand, Aurangzeb of the Mughal Empire started much better than Wu Changqing, but he did not realize the harm, or did not have enough courage to break this situation.


    Therefore, for the reform of the army, he just built new weapons blindly, and nothing else has changed much.


    At this time, the shortcomings of this backward military system were revealed on the battlefield.


    The general in charge of the first wave of offensive didn''t even think about going to a deadly battle. He just thought about staying until the end of the time, then clocking in and getting off work, then sitting aside, expecting other troops to consume with the Chinese army, and to pick up the bargain by himself in the end.


    Even if the general did not have the determination to take down the hill, it was even more impossible to have soldiers.


    When I heard that it was possible to retreat, the soldiers ran faster than the rabbits one by one.


    The high ground, which had been hitting quite lively before, became quiet in an instant, making the Chinese army a little dazed.


    Immediately afterwards, the second wave of the Indian army began to appear, slowly approaching the Chinese army.


    The people who attacked in the second wave were not stupid. Seeing that the people in the first wave were perfunctory, they were even more reluctant to go desperately.


    They just want to spend this time, their actions are naturally procrastinated.


    This is excellent news for the Hua Jun.


    If the enemy has no gaps in the offensive, it is also a challenge for the Chinese army.


    This kind of intense fighting can easily make people tired.


    If there is no rest, continuous combat, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Not to mention people, even guns are more likely to be damaged even if they maintain such high-intensity operations.


    "It feels like these people are not here to fight."


    A Chinese soldier murmured.


    "Hahaha, you, you are still too young."


    A company commander laughed.


    He is a veteran, a true veteran, who has experienced many periods such as Ming, Dashun, Qing, and Dahua, so he is very familiar with the phenomenon of the Indian army.


    This is exactly the same as the army in the Ming Dynasty.


    He was too familiar with this scene. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 956 perfunctory) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 957： Backward military system

    The Indian army chirped into the range of the Chinese army, and the Chinese army ignored them.


    Anyway, they all know that the Indian army is just coming and going through the scene, and has no consciousness of fighting hard, so there is no need to worry too much.


    The Chinese army did not shoot, which embarrassed the Indian army.


    They don''t want to rush too close, so the chance of being shot will greatly increase.


    However, the Chinese army has not shot to stop them now. If they don''t move on, it seems impossible to justify.


    In desperation, the Indian army can only continue to advance cautiously.


    The Hua army continued to ignore it, making the Indian army''s cautiousness very funny.


    Negal, who was in charge of the war, was furious and half to death.


    "Ehd, is this the soldier you brought?"


    Negal questioned that the second wave of attacking troops belonged to Erhard.


    As for Ahad, people from Islamabad and Delhi are still very far apart.


    The Mughal Empire is a multi-ethnic, multi-faith country, and its internal forces are complex.


    In short, Negal and Erhard can never pee in a pot.


    "Isn''t the purpose of our battle to consume the ammunition of the Chinese Army?"


    Ahad asked rhetorically.


    "The key is your army''s style of play. I''m afraid that even the Chinese army''s ammunition can''t consume much."


    Negal said coldly.


    "They are too cautious. After they get down, I will punish them."


    Erhard admitted generously and even stated that he would be punished.


    However, in this backward military system where soldiers are private, the power to punish soldiers is also retained in private hands.


    Even if the official position of Negal is greater than that of Ahad, he has no right to punish Ahad''s soldiers.


    Therefore, what Erhard calls punishment is just nonsense.


    Some of his methods are perfunctory, such as punishing soldiers to be hungry for a meal, but he can increase the amount during the next meal, or add some meat to compensate.


    Negal naturally knew these routines, and he could only snorted in response to what Erhard said.


    Subsequently, he began to summon other generals to change the combat objectives.


    The original goal was to consume the ammunition of the Chinese army, but Negal found that if he targeted this, he would only give the generals an excuse for rubbing their foreign skills.


    Therefore, Negar directly changed the combat goal and asked the generals to capture this high ground.


    "This...it''s not that easy."


    Wangdu, the general who was in charge of the third wave of attacks originally planned, is not happy.


    If it is to consume the ammunition of the Chinese army, there is no need to fight hard, and he would naturally have no objection to rank him third.


    But if he wants his subordinates to spare their lives to conquer this mountain, he is not willing to be ranked third, he even hopes to be the tenth wave.


    Let other people go and consume the Huajun first, and finally go up to pick up the bargain.


    "General Wangdu, this is a battlefield, not a place for joking. Soldiers must obey orders."


    Negal said.


    "For us to obey orders, you need prestige even more. It is difficult to persuade the public to make changes."


    Wangdu said unhappy.


    Wangdu and the generals who were in the front several waves were upset and complained one after another.


    The few generals at the bottom are very supportive of Negal.


    Because as long as the first few waves of people go to fight to death with the Chinese army and consume the Chinese army severely, they will have the opportunity to take this mountain in one fell swoop.


    And this is all credit. It is the capital for asking for military pay and rewards in the future, and it is the prerequisite for army expansion.


    Everyone argued endlessly, and the headquarters was completely smacked.


    At this moment, Negal felt a headache.


    This kind of army is really too difficult to command.


    "Shut up, I have already given the order, if anyone dares to act in the wrong, don''t blame me for reporting to General Ranchi."


    Negal''s own prestige is not enough, he can only move Ranchi out to deter these people.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Negal say this, Wangdu and others dared not complain anymore.


    Although some of them are also small ¡®warlords¡¯ with their own people, the number of troops is too small to do whatever they want in front of Ranchi, and they need to obey orders.


    It didn''t take long for the second wave of Indian troops to retreat.


    When they came down, they all talked and laughed, which is enough to explain how insignificant their casualties are.


    Wangdu looked at them, his expression was as angry as he was.


    Wangdu''s troops took over and rushed to the high ground.


    Wangdu did not dare to be perfunctory because Negal made harsh words. This is the battlefield, and there are some things that can''t be joked.


    Therefore, what he gave was an order to fight to death.


    Death battle, that is, unless the soldier spontaneously flees in a total collapse, he will continue to rush up until he is killed in battle.


    This command was cruel, and the resentment in the soldiers'' hearts broke through the sky after hearing it.


    Why can the people in front be able to fight casually, and you have to fight to the death when it''s your turn. This is not a bully.


    Depressed to depressed, the people above gave such nonsense orders, and the soldiers below could only execute them.


    They rushed into the range of the Chinese Army, and the Chinese Army still did not fire.


    This is a slightly better situation for them, and it can at least reduce the loss a little bit.


    Afterwards, they used the bunkers and continued to charge.


    "Hey, this wave of people rushes very quickly."


    A Chinese soldier said, his feeling is still very keen.


    When he said this, the other soldiers also noticed.


    The officers of the Hua Army naturally discovered the difference.


    Although for a while I don''t understand what the Indian army is doing, but in the face of this situation, it is actually easy to deal with, that is, fighting.


    In short, you can''t let the enemy get close too smoothly.


    "Fire."


    Officers at all levels of the Chinese Army gave orders to fire, and suddenly, gunshots broke out.


    As soon as the Chinese army opened fire, the Indian army''s forward speed was greatly reduced.


    Their soldiers searched for bunkers, and then used the bunkers to shoot at the Chinese army, trying to suppress the Chinese army a little.


    The effect is naturally a little bit.


    Under the cover of firepower, the soldiers of the Indian Army continued to advance.


    Soon, they rushed to a place fifty meters away from the Chinese Army.


    This distance, if not blocked by the Chinese army, would be about ten seconds for the Indian army.


    "Blow the assault whistle."


    The Indian army blew the whistle of the general offensive. As soon as this sound appeared, it meant a full charge.


    "Fight to the death, these grandsons are here for real."


    Huajun officers are also shouting.


    "These little rascals are insidious."


    Zhao Ping cursed.


    He did not guess the truth, and thought that the Indian army was deliberately trying to confuse himself.


    Although the Indian army did not deliberately do this, but invisibly, it also achieved the effect of deceiving the Chinese army.


    It was only until this distance had been approached that the Hua Jun realized the danger.


    This distance is already quite dangerous. If the Indian army rushes all the way, the Chinese army may not be able to stop it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 957 Backward Military System) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 958： A dangerous scene

    The Indian army screamed and charged, while the Chinese army was fully fired.


    After the Indian army approached, the Chinese army''s grenade also began to show off.


    In addition to grenades, they also have landmines and flamethrowers. The closer they are to the Chinese army, the more dangerous they are.


    Landmines are constantly being triggered to explode, and the Indian soldiers are miserable.


    Faced with the landmines in front of this position, they have no good way to do it, they can only rush over and ask for more blessings.


    Finally, the soldiers'' lives were used to clear the landmines. Seeing that they were in front of the Chinese army, the Indian army had to deal with a barbed wire line of defense.


    However, today''s Indian army has also learned to be smart, and has great experience in dealing with this kind of barbed wire.


    A large number of killed and even severely wounded soldiers were thrown onto the wire, and the barbed wire was crushed by weight, and then stepped on the bodies of their comrades to pass through this last obstacle and reached the front of the Chinese soldiers.


    "Da da da......"


    No matter how close the enemy is to him, the machine gunners of the Chinese Army focused on shooting at crowded places.


    As for their safety, others are naturally responsible for protecting them.


    In terms of cooperation, the Chinese Army is much better than the Indian Army.


    Although the Chinese soldiers began to suffer casualties, the speed was much slower than that of the Indian soldiers.


    Those Indian troops who swarmed up fell very fast.


    On the whole, the Indian army suffered a big loss, and it seemed that it was about to collapse at any time.


    In some areas, they have an advantage.


    The Chinese army is limited in strength, and it is impossible to deploy heavy troops in every position.


    In some places, the number of soldiers is relatively small, and under such a fierce attack, it is hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    The line of defense where Zhao Ping was located had already been captured, and dozens of Indian soldiers rushed into their positions. And there are only twenty people left in their platoon.


    With bayonet fights, the Huajun actually has a bit of advantage.


    However, there are too many people to stand the other side.


    Most of the time, the soldiers of the Chinese Army are in one-to-two. Even if they can earn one, they often find it difficult to protect themselves.


    Liu Liangdang had been approached by two Indian soldiers, and his marksmanship had no effect at this time. He could only assassinate one of them with a bayonet.


    Liu Liangdang didn''t think about dealing with these two people, because he also knew that one person had to be distracted to resist attacks from two directions. After a long time, something would definitely happen.


    Everyone is ordinary, Liu Liangdang didn''t have the confidence to win the two, just thinking that he could take away the best one.


    This is a very sensible choice, and there are not many people who can maintain this sensibility between life and death.


    Most people will choose to escape when one enemy is two.


    Liu Liangdang''s reckless charge also caught his opponent caught off guard and was stabbed in the chest with a bayonet.


    However, when Liu Liangdang wanted to draw out his bayonet to face another Indian soldier, he found that it was not so easy, and it took some time.


    At this time, the bayonet of the Indian soldier also pierced Liu Liangdang''s body.


    "The army''s bayonet skills must be practiced."


    In the distance, the battlefield observer of the Chinese Army said.


    In the past, when fighting against the Qing Dynasty, the Chinese army''s bayonet skills were quite powerful, and it was not a problem to fight one enemy with two.


    Like Liu Liangdang''s operation just now, it is not quite correct. In one-on-one situations, one strike is fatal, but in one-on-two situations, you need to be flexible to protect yourself.


    When assassinating, you can''t use your full strength.


    Just stabbing the opponent, the pain can make the opponent lose combat effectiveness.


    If you don''t pierce too deeply, it will be easier to pull out the bayonet, and you won''t get stuck by your breastbone.


    Injure one first, then fight the other.


    Liu Liangdang obviously didn''t know these techniques at all. When he stabbed too hard and found that he couldn''t pull it out, he didn''t decisively throw away the gun to evade flexibly.


    In the end, the result was being stabbed by another Indian soldier.


    Although this spirit of desperate fighting is worthy of recognition, the bayonet fighting technique should also be practiced more, so that on the battlefield, the chance of survival will be greater.


    Liu Liangdang was stabbed, and the pain made him unable to exert any strength.


    When he fell to the ground, he could only open the grenades and die with the enemy.


    "Ugh......."


    The battlefield observers saw this scene, very sad.


    However, he has seen too many similar scenes.


    Today''s Chinese army is still very happy. Such dangerous battles rarely occur. In most cases, they are beating their opponents.


    Liu Liangdang and Zhao Ping''s platoon can only be said to be bad luck.


    In fact, the Indian army in other directions was already in a rout at this time. They suffered heavy losses and had lost their fighting spirit.


    It is rare for the Chinese army to be rushed to the face by the enemy. This time the Indian army made them lose face, and they were very angry. They continued to shoot at those who fled.


    The poor Indian army died a large part when charging, and a large part when escaping.


    With nearly 4,000 troops, more than 1,500 people were immediately lost after a battle.


    When the evacuated troops passed by Erhard''s soldiers, they all looked at each other with vicious eyes.


    If it weren''t for fear of being punished, they might have rushed to beat each other now.


    If it wasn''t for the opponent''s offense to be too perfunctory, it would not make Negal angry to change the combat goal, causing them to suffer heavy casualties.


    On the Chinese army''s position, soldiers are treating their wounded, clearing the battlefield, and repairing the line of defense.


    They need to hurry up, because the third wave of the Indian army''s attack has already begun, the Indian army under the mountain has already been dispatched, and it will take less than two minutes to get into their range.


    This kind of high-strength fighting gave the soldiers of the Chinese Army no time to be sentimental.


    Originally, a soldier was still heartbroken because the fellow was killed in battle, but the squad leader said that the enemy came up, and he was forced to go into the battle again.


    "Quickly, ignore the wounded of the enemy army, count your ammunition, collect ammunition on the battlefield, and throw away the corpses on the barbed wire..."


    The dead soldiers will have some bullets and grenades, and some ammunition will be scattered on the battlefield.


    These ammunition cannot be wasted, they must be collected.


    Some guns that have been scrapped, and the barrels of machine guns, also need to be replaced.


    Some positions with fewer people also need additional manpower.


    In short, a lot of preparatory work needs to be done.


    The Indian army obviously did not intend to give the Chinese army this time. They approached the position of the Chinese army at the fastest speed.


    The gunfire sounded again, and the Chinese army did not let the enemy approach easily this time.


    Saving ammunition is not such a saving.


    The situation just now was actually quite dangerous. As long as the Indian army does not collapse and continues to kill with the heart to die, the Chinese army will die at least several hundred people.


    And because of the midway collapse of the Indian army, the Chinese army only killed more than 60 people in the last wave. There are no statistics on the wounded, and most of them will continue to fight under the casual bandage.


    Only those who are seriously injured are eligible to be carried to the cave to rest. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 958 The Dangerous Scene) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 959： Consecutive consumption

    Before the preparations of the Chinese army had been made, the Indian army had already entered their range.


    In desperation, the Chinese army could only rush to fight.


    With the approach of the Indian army, some soldiers with better marksmanship have begun to shoot.


    It''s the best to hit, but it only consumes a bullet if it doesn''t hit, and it''s harmless.


    This kind of sporadic shooting naturally cannot stop the Indian army from advancing.


    As the distance between the two sides was less than two hundred meters, the Chinese army was fully fired, and some people in the Indian army were also separated to fight back with the help of bunkers, and the other part were waiting for the opportunity to advance.


    The battlefield is the best place to learn. After fighting against the Chinese army many times, the Indian army has learned more and more intelligently. This is about to master the essence of fire protection.


    If they were equipped with machine guns and artillery, I am afraid they would really be able to compete with the Chinese army.


    Now, even without machine guns and artillery, the tactical level of these Indian troops has caught up with the European troops, and the weapons are similar.


    Tactics are easy to learn, but the technology of weapon manufacturing is difficult to master.


    The Indian army without strong firepower will always suffer a great loss. What''s more, they are still on the offensive side, which is really so miserable.


    A large number of soldiers fell on the way to the charge, and the effect was really just to consume the ammunition of the Chinese army.


    If it weren''t for the location of this highland, the Indian army really didn''t want to attack this broken place.


    Unfortunately, now they have to pay a heavy price for a place of little value to them.


    The Indian army charged again, but the scene was no different from the previous wave.


    The only difference is that this time the Indian army''s offensive was not so resolute. They did not even break into the position of the Chinese army, and the troops had already begun to retreat.


    Withdraw to a safer distance, and then shoot at the Huajun until the end of time.


    This result made Negal angry.


    He transferred his troops over and supervised the battle at the foot of the mountain.


    Negal announced that no results have been achieved and the troops that have not entered the Dahua position are not allowed to retreat, no longer limited by time, and those who disobey the order will be killed.


    This statement is very serious, and it might cause a mutiny in the army.


    However, Negal still did.


    In the fifth wave, the Indian army played while scolding his mother. There were supervised and unsupervised battles behind him. The situation was completely different.


    Without supervising the war, you can safely escape, and there may be punishment afterwards, but it is certainly not the crime that will lead to death.


    It''s different if there is a supervising battle, and there is a high chance that you will be put to death if you run away.


    In desperation, they can only fight more fiercely.


    They will not retreat unless it is a last resort.


    This time, relying on a large number of casualties, the Indian army broke into the first line of defense of the Chinese army.


    In desperation, the Chinese army could only be forced to retreat.


    Although hand-to-hand combat with the Indian army is a man, it is not a sensible choice.


    For the Huajun, keeping a distance and making full use of firepower is the kingly way.


    After the first line of defense was taken, the Indian army officers were a little excited. This was a rare victory.


    Subsequently, the sixth batch of Indian troops was sent to the front line, and the Chinese troops were not given a chance to rest.


    In the face of such a desperate Indian army, the commander of the Chinese army, Kang Qiliang, is already considering a breakthrough.


    Although they currently occupy a great advantage on the surface, as long as they are attacked by the enemy, they are in danger of being wiped out.


    For the armies of other countries, the death of two or three thousand people is not a major event, and it cannot even be called a big defeat.


    However, for the Chinese Army, since the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, no unit has been wiped out.


    If this was done by the Mughal Empire, it would be enough for them to be proud. Although this will not affect the final outcome of the war between the two countries, the process will inevitably be tortuous.


    "Stay at night, we break through at night."


    Kang Qiliang said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t make a sudden surprise, there are enemies all around. The soldiers must have been extremely exhausted to stay at night, and it will be difficult to break through under such circumstances."


    One of the subordinates said.


    They haven''t even eaten lunch yet, and they don''t have time.


    If you want to break through, you probably won''t have time for dinner.


    If the Indian army is ruthless enough, it may continue to attack at night.


    At that time, it will not be a question of whether to eat dinner or not, but a question of whether you can survive.


    This time, Kang Qiliang finally discovered that weapons were not omnipotent. Military strength can also play a great role on the battlefield.


    "Or we gambled that the friendly army can arrive early tomorrow morning. If the reinforcements can arrive tomorrow morning, we can be rescued. Defending is much easier than breaking through."


    Another subordinate suggested.


    They all know that reinforcements are coming quickly, but they don''t know when those people will arrive.


    If reinforcements encounter an accident on the road and cannot arrive in time, their choice to stick to it is a dead end.


    At this time, Kang Qiliang''s heart was severely tested.


    "Then take a gamble, I believe in our allies."


    After comprehensive consideration, Kang Qiliang chose to crush the lives of nearly two thousand people.


    At this time, on the position, the Indian army''s offensive has reached the most intense stage.


    There is a supervising team behind him, and retreating is also dead, it is better to rush forward.


    The worst ending is nothing more than death, not much worse than running away. Once successful, the benefits are enormous.


    Under this kind of thinking, the Indian army was very aggressive.


    Moreover, because the distance between the two sides is relatively close, they soon rushed to the front of the Chinese army.


    "boom."


    The sound of a lot of grenade exploding.


    The Chinese army collectively threw out the grenades and blown up the Indian army.


    Then, bayonet melee with the remaining enemies.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army knew that they were already under a heavy siege. If the line of defense fell, there would only be one end, and that would be death.


    The Indian army did not leave prisoners, because they usually have limited opportunities to kill the Chinese army.


    In the case of being able to kill a large number of Chinese troops, they will not keep prisoners, because they need a big victory to promote the report and boost morale.


    The Huajun, who was forced to a desperate situation, behaved quite tenaciously.


    The soldiers in front were already caught in a hand-to-hand battle, and the Chinese army at the back was still shooting to prevent the Indian army from continuing to rush up.


    The Hua army was fighting very hard at this time, so why not the Indian army?


    Their deaths and injuries were more severe than those of the Chinese Army, and the soldiers were closer to collapse.


    Even worse, they have a way out.


    People who retreat are often reluctant to work hard.


    When the Indian soldiers saw that those who rushed up were almost dead, the people behind began to hesitate and refused to step forward.


    Although they knew that there was a supervising team behind them, that was afterwards.


    Even if he was killed by the supervising team, he would die later. But when he rushed forward, he died immediately.


    Under this circumstance, they could only pray that the people of the supervising team would open the net and chose to retreat. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 959 Consumption) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 960： Wolf into the flock

    Negal was very depressed. Every time he seemed to be almost successful, he just dropped the chain at the last minute.


    Of course he also knew that the last moment was the most dangerous and the most prone to collapse.


    However, knowing that understanding does not mean he can tolerate it. He hated these soldiers for not giving up their lives for righteousness.


    In the face of the more than 2,000 people who retreated, Negar was very entangled.


    If you really want to shoot him, the problem is serious.


    The killing of more than 2,000 people on one''s side will have a great impact and serious consequences. It is very likely that it will trigger mutiny among other troops.


    Moreover, the other party also has a backstage, and the status of the backstage is much higher than him.


    In the end, Negal still lost a bit of courage and did not dare to bear the consequences.


    Therefore, the retreat cut this kind of words, in the end, it is just talking.


    This made the seventh wave of Indian troops breathe a sigh of relief. Since the supervising team is just a display, there is no need to worry.


    Rush up, shoot at the Huajun for a while, complete the task, and get off work.


    Anyway, the people in the previous wave were not punished for this, and I shouldn''t be, otherwise it would be too unfair.


    However, they forgot that the sixth wave of people was also serious about fighting, and they withdrew only if they couldn''t continue.


    But they are spending time, and there is no pressure on the Chinese army at all.


    This made Negal annoyed again, regretting that he hadn''t killed anyone just now.


    And now, it can''t be killed.


    Military orders are like mountains. On the battlefield, officers should not make random promises and remarks.


    Once you can''t do it, and you lose your prestige, it will be over, and no one will take his words seriously in the future.


    Now Negal has encountered this situation. The previous words were so harsh, but the thunder and the rain were a little bit smaller. Everyone knew that he was a stern stuff.


    In this case, there is no need to worry, no need to work hard.


    The following two attacks were more perfunctory, and they were almost the same as the second wave.


    Just as Negal wondered if it was time to arrange troops for a night battle, a signal soldier ran over.


    "Commander, the armored unit of the Chinese Army has returned to help, and it is already less than 30 kilometers away from us."


    The news hit everyone like a bolt from the blue.


    Thirty kilometers, if no one is blocked, the Chinese army will be able to arrive in less than half an hour.


    If someone blocked it, it would take a little more than half an hour to arrive.


    The plains are all around, and they have not dug the fortifications beforehand, and they are simply unable to stop the armored division of the Chinese Army.


    "Now you are satisfied, are you satisfied."


    Negal sneered at the generals. If everyone had just tried their best to fight, and now they had knocked down the hill, their large forces could also pass quickly, and they could even use this high ground to block the Chinese army a little bit.


    In short, the situation will be much better than it is now.


    And now, most of them can only run away in a hurry.


    When the armored divisions of the Chinese Army came, none of them could compete with them.


    "Fight for another wave."


    I didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. Now someone is finally crying and nervous.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "It''s too late, let''s retreat."


    "Retreat, where to retreat? Where is there a way to retreat?"


    "So is it possible to choose to surrender?"


    .......


    At a critical juncture, these senior officers were caught in a quarrel.


    Moreover, no one is determined to fight to the death if they are arguing about escape or surrender.


    The armored divisions of the Chinese Army have already made a name for themselves in the Ganges Plain, making them fearful.


    At the same time, the armored division of the Chinese Army has been in contact with the last troops of the Indian Army.


    The Hua Jun naturally rushed towards the opponent without saying a word.


    This charge is like a tiger like a flock.


    People who have seen a tiger enter a flock of sheep will find it difficult to sympathize with the lambs, and will only feel that the lambs deserve it.


    Because, after the tiger enters the flock, it will only hunt and kill one at random, and then start to enjoy it in front of all the lambs.


    Other lambs will run away if they can run away.


    If they cannot escape in the sheepfold, they will stand aside and watch. No sheep will use their horns to resist.


    This is the silent lamb.


    As long as these lambs are still a bit bloody, they will be exhausted if they line up to let the tiger bite. What''s more, they also have horns and hooves.


    The Indian army at this time also became silent lambs.


    Facing the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army, they became extremely docile.


    Although the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army are powerful, they are far from invincible.


    The rifle in the hands of Indian soldiers can completely threaten the machine gunner on the roof of the car. If you tie up a few more grenades on your waist, you can also damage the tracks of an armored vehicle.


    However, after the Chinese army rushed into the Mughal army, they did not encounter resistance and slaughtered the Indian soldiers wantonly.


    The Indian soldiers were either busy fleeing or surrendering, just like a silent lamb.


    Speaking of it, in fact, we can''t mock the cowardly of Indian soldiers too much.


    After all, creatures and people still have the instinct to survive, and they have fluke.


    Those lambs may know in their hearts that tigers will leave when they are full.


    Those Indian soldiers also knew in their hearts that as long as they did not resist, they still had a great chance of surviving.


    Hua Jun is much more ferocious than tigers. They don''t eat one head to get enough. They have a big appetite. They want to eat all the lambs in one breath.


    The first armored division directly penetrated the formation of the Indian army, and the following two armored divisions followed up to clean up the Indian army that had been disrupted.


    The main thing is to accept the opponent''s surrender. This job is more troublesome than killing and defeating the enemy.


    After the armored division arrived, the infantry division also rushed there and continued to clear the battlefield.


    The armored division continued to rush ahead, responsible for disrupting the Indian army''s command system, breaking up the Indian army''s formation, and creating chaos.


    They ran rampant in this area, with almost no obstacles.


    The few Indian troops that tried to stop will soon be defeated by the powerful firepower of the Chinese Army.


    The way they blocked the armored vehicles, the Chinese army would sneer when I saw it, and people from other countries would feel heartache when I saw it.


    A group of people smashed and slashed the armored vehicle with rifle stocks and broadswords. The clashing ping-pong was unable to cause any substantial damage to the armored vehicle.


    The other two are preparing home-made bombs, but they can only use matches without a lighter.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of nervousness or for some reason, I haven¡¯t gotten it for a long time.


    The armored vehicles of the Hua Army just moved forward casually, and the built-in machine gun inside the vehicle fired a series of bullets from time to time, killing and injuring the enemy.


    If you lose this kind of totally unequal battle, you can''t blame the Indian soldiers for failing.


    If the positions of the two sides are reversed, the performance of the Chinese Army is not much better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 960 Wolf into the Flock) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 961： The overall situation is set

    The armored division quickly rushed to the high ground where Kang Qiliang was and dispersed the troops under the command of Negal.


    At this time, the entire battlefield, the Indian army was fleeing.


    The armored divisions of the Chinese Army and the energetic infantry were pursuing them from behind.


    The troops arriving later are responsible for cleaning the battlefield and watching the prisoners.


    Cleaning the battlefield is a very time-consuming task. There are a huge amount of weapons to collect, even if it is a big knife, it is also iron and can be worth a lot of money.


    Needless to say, those rifles can also be sold to chiefs in Africa, or immigrants from the Americas, or even some garrisons.


    In addition to collecting weapons, wounded soldiers need to be treated, and dead bodies need to be disposed of.


    For those enemies who pretend to be dead, you also need to find out and not let the opponent escape.


    Those who would rather take the risk and pretend to die than surrender are obviously very repulsive to the Chinese army, and this kind of person has a more tenacious will to resist. Once they are escaped by the opponent, they may also enter the mountains to fight guerrillas and continue to cause trouble to Dahua.


    Therefore, such people need to be cleaned up.


    On the battlefield, it is actually very difficult to escape a catastrophe by pretending to be dead.


    The Chinese army walked all the way, regardless of whether the Indian soldiers lying on the ground were alive or dead, as long as they didn''t say a word, they stabbed at the heart and it was done.


    If anyone was stabbed in the chest and survived, it can only be said that he is strong enough, and the Huajun can''t help it.


    You can''t try to breathe one by one, because the efficiency is too slow.


    After cleaning up all the way, the Chinese army really found a dozen people who pretended to be dead, and they were stabbed to death without exception.


    After being found, some people shouted something that the Chinese Army didn''t understand, and they didn''t know whether they were praying for surrender or yelling at them.


    At this time, it basically depends on the character of the Chinese soldiers.


    The more brutal ones will just stab them over, and the milder ones will take them to the prison camp.


    However, these are aimed at people who are not seriously injured.


    For soldiers who have suffered serious injuries and are destined to leave wounds with lifelong disabilities at first sight, the Chinese Army will help them solve their pain.


    Even if the Chinese Army¡¯s sulfa drugs and other drugs can already be mass-produced, they will not be extravagantly used on these enemies.


    After the initial cleaning, the next step is to dig pits and bury the bodies with the prisoners.


    The corpses on these battlefields are not cleaned up in time, which can easily cause plague.


    "Report, report from the front."


    A staff officer of the Hua Army Command came over with a telegram.


    "Read."


    Chen Biju said.


    "Our First Army and Second Army have returned to Durgapur, rescued the trapped 318th Regiment, and defeated the main force of the Indian Army. They are still pursuing them. In this battle, our army has wiped out 30,000 enemies. More than 2,000 people captured more than 25,000 enemy troops. Among the enemy troops killed, more than 7,000 were beheaded by the 318th Regiment. The 318th Regiment suffered more serious losses and killed more than 400 in battle. People, most of the others were injured..."


    The staff reported on the casualties of the enemy and ourselves, as well as the current battlefield situation.


    In terms of casualties, the total casualties of the Chinese Army were only less than 800. For such a big battle, this loss is completely negligible.


    The results achieved are quite brilliant.


    Moreover, this result is still expanding.


    The current situation is that the Indian army is divided into two large parts, countless small parts.


    At the same time, these troops have been completely surrounded by the Chinese Army from four directions.


    When the main force returned to aid, other Chinese troops were also cooperating with them, laying a sky and earth net on the periphery to catch the remaining 200,000 troops of the Indian army.


    These people at this time are hard to fly.


    "Order the First Army and the Second Army to continue to accelerate, not to give the enemy a chance to breathe, to completely interrupt the contact between their soldiers and the command, it is best to terminate the enemy''s command..."


    Chen Biju issued various orders.


    The Indian army still has a large army of 200,000. If it can be effectively organized, it is still a very powerful force and can launch a powerful counterattack.


    However, if the connection between the Indian army command and the various units is cut off, then the Indian army''s troops can only run around like headless flies.


    This kind of army is non-threatening, as long as it rushes up, it can be defeated.


    After the order was issued, the generals had already congratulated Chen Biju in advance.


    After this battle, the Mughal Empire will lose all its main force, and there will be no more wars.


    Push it all the way and receive the entire country.


    "If it goes well, Delhi will be taken by the end of the year, and I will give your majesty a good news."


    Chen Biju was also happy.


    There are not many major battles at the moment. He was fortunate enough to have the opportunity to command the Indian battle and take a credit.


    Relying on this credit, he can basically mix into the front line of the military and become the true core senior of Dahua.


    This position is almost the ceiling that their rising star can reach.


    The position and title of people like Liu Hansan, Li Shaobin and others are dampened by the light of the founding fathers. It is almost impossible for people in the future to achieve that kind of achievement.


    In short, Chen Biju will be satisfied if he can mix with the commander-in-chief of the military region or the chief of the general staff.


    "Finally, he did not disappoint his majesty''s trust."


    The other generals were also very happy. It is not only Chen Biju who will be rewarded by that time. These people, more or less, can get a share of the credit.


    How happy the Chinese army is, how depressed the Indian army is.


    "It was my fault."


    Ranchi said.


    He is not taking blame, but he really believes that he has misjudged the strength of the Chinese army.


    He thought that he had already attached great importance to the strength of the Chinese army.


    But in fact, the strength of the Huajun still exceeded his assessment.


    Whether it was the ability of the Chinese army to hold on to the position, the speed of returning aid, and the speed of communication, he was amazed.


    The radio actually played a very important role in this battle, but it was not as intuitive as when armored vehicles crushed people.


    If the Huajun had no radio communication this time, it would never have reacted so quickly.


    This is an important reason for Ranchi''s failure.


    "Commander, what shall we do next?"


    The subordinates were also unhappy about Ranchi''s initiative to take responsibility. After all, the current problem of how to get out has not been resolved.


    At this moment, each of them has no idea, and urgently needs a mainstay to stand up and make a decision. Even if it is a wrong decision, as long as there is a direction, it is enough to give them a little hope.


    Unfortunately, Ranchi did not do this.


    It was fooled for a while, but not a whole life.


    Even if you pour some bowls of chicken soup for your subordinates, if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it.


    Ranchi realized that they had lost not just this war, but the entire country.


    Since then, it is hard to say whether there will be a Mughal Empire. The best ending may be the same as Siam, completely merged into Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 961 overall situation has been determined) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 962： Breakthrough plan

    "Going south, crossing the Mo River, using the river to stop the enemy''s armored forces, then bypassing Durgapur and retreating westward."


    Although Ranchi has no hope for this war, as the coach, he is still doing his essential work.


    By now, he had no hope of counterattack or something, he just wanted to take these troops out.


    He was satisfied to be able to bring out a hundred thousand people. He brought a hundred thousand troops back to Delhi, and he was able to hold a little bit of capital in the next negotiations.


    In Ranchi''s view, the Mughal Empire has no other way out except for the negotiation of surrender to Dahua.


    If you continue to fight, you won''t be able to win. The Mughal Empire''s backwardness is all-round.


    Even if a certain battle is won, the gap in strength between the two sides cannot be changed.


    What''s more, they are now unable to win even a battle.


    Although, among the top Mughal strategists, a strategist proposed the concept of protracted warfare, suggesting that all regular troops should be dispersed to rural areas and mountainous areas throughout the country for guerrilla warfare.


    Mainly harassing the Chinese army, intercepting taxes, and destroying infrastructure.


    The use of guerrilla warfare to contain a large number of Dahua troops stationed in India increased the cost of Dahua''s rule in India.


    As long as it lasts for a few years, UOB''s income in India will be far lower than its expenditure.


    At that time, the Chinese army might abandon this place because of this.


    If the Chinese army does not give up, they will choose to negotiate with Dahua, and they will have more negotiation capital. Maybe you only need to cut some places and add some indemnities to preserve the independence of the Mughal Empire.


    This kind of strategic thinking is theoretically feasible.


    After all, the Mughal Empire is huge, covering more than four to five million square kilometers. Dahua wants to stabilize every place and needs a massive army.


    As far as Dahua¡¯s 200,000 troops are currently in India, it is far from enough.


    Not to mention two hundred thousand, even if it is a million army, it is almost like a pile of sand on the beach when it is scattered on this piece of land.


    The money needed to feed one million troops overseas is incalculable.


    If Dahua relies on cruel exploitation of the Indian people to feed those troops, it is in their arms.


    It has aroused public grievances, and Dahua''s rule in India has become more difficult.


    Moreover, with too many troops deployed in India, the commander-in-chief may choose to be independent.


    In short, as long as they carry out guerrilla warfare and protracted warfare, there are still many opportunities for them to turn defeat into victory.


    However, in Ranchi''s view, this kind of strategy is actually not feasible at all. It is completely divorced from reality. It is a kind of utopianism and the wishful thinking of the top Mughal leaders.


    Because of this tactic, it is actually very dependent on ordinary people across the country.


    Whether it''s supplies, wounded, intelligence, and even concealment.


    All these need the help of the people, so that the guerrillas can continue to fight the Chinese army.


    But why do people help Indian soldiers?


    Although Ranchi was not born at the bottom, he has worked at the grassroots level and also worked in society. He knows what kind of birds the soldiers of the Indian army look like, and he also knows the impression of the soldiers of the Indian people.


    To describe it in two words, soldiers and bandits.


    For the common people, Chinese soldiers are as scary as Indian soldiers, and even Chinese soldiers are slightly better, at least they have better discipline.


    As long as the Indian army loses the powerful deterrence of the central government, these soldiers can immediately become demons and show their most terrifying scene.


    When the time comes, the people will not report the whereabouts of the Indian army to the Chinese army, it is all thank God.


    Counting on the people for help is a dream.


    Ranchi felt that if this strategy were to be implemented, it would be highly likely that soldiers would go down to the countryside to burn, kill, and looting, and then find a place to fall into the grass and endanger one party.


    Under the background of these corrupt and inhuman soldiers, the Chinese army will be more like a righteous division. Those people will definitely stand on the side of the Chinese army and welcome the king.


    There are ordinary people who give the Chinese army an eyeliner, and guerrilla warfare is just a joke and it doesn''t work.


    What the Mughal Empire got at this time was not one disease, but many diseases at the same time. If you want to get back to health, it is so easy.


    "It''s not easy on Mohe. The enemy has a regiment stationed on the west bank, blocking the Mohe Bridge."


    A subordinate reminded.


    Blowing up the bridge can indeed effectively slow down the advance speed of the Chinese armored forces, but only if they can cross the Mo River.


    The Chinese Army had long noticed the importance of the Mohe Bridge and deployed a regiment of troops on the west bank.


    "Collect the ships, send a force to cross the river downstream, and then go around behind them. The frontal attack attracts their attention, and then the troops go around the back to launch a surprise attack to try to keep the bridge."


    Ranchi was a little worried that the Chinese army would blow up the bridge when it couldn''t keep it.


    Mo River is not wide, only a dozen meters.


    However, this width is enough to discourage the Indian army''s heavy troops.


    Only by relying on this bridge can the baggage be transported over.


    "What if the Chinese army blows up the bridge?"


    Someone asked this question.


    "Then give up everything, and now that there is no sure way, it would be nice if people can go out."


    Ranchi said.


    There was a moment of silence when everyone heard the words. Those artillery and materials were their last property.


    If it is lost, I don''t know how long it will take to regain its vitality.


    It can be said that if those weapons and equipment are lost, most of this unit will be abolished.


    But what can we do if we don''t discard it?


    Anyway, they couldn''t think of a better way.


    Then, a sigh broke the silence.


    Everyone no longer questioned, but chose to obey Ranchi''s plan and arranged the attack on Mohe Bridge.


    At the same time, the Chinese army is attacking the enemy in the encirclement.


    Although the Indian Army was on the defensive side, it did not have any advantage, and it was losing ground.


    At this time, the two sides began to compete for speed again. If the Indian army captured the Mohe Bridge before the Chinese army broke through their lines of defense and fled to the west of the Mohe River, there would be a greater chance to escape the encirclement.


    However, if the Chinese army catches up with their main force, they have not won the Mohe Bridge, I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out.


    Fighting with the Chinese army is a very painful thing, and many generals feel this way.


    When fighting the Chinese army, they must consider very well, not make mistakes, and do their best to barely maintain a balance of power. And once they make a little mistake, they will be wiped out.


    But things on the battlefield are unpredictable, so how can it be possible that no accidents happen at all.


    Sometimes, the emergence of a new weapon can catch them by surprise.


    Other troops lost to the Chinese Army. The equipment gap was one reason. Another important reason was that they did not know enough about the Chinese Army, so they often misjudged them. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 962 Breakthrough Plan) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 963： Engineer

    The battle of Mohe Bridge was very tragic, and Ranchi sent his guards to attack.


    More than 15,000 people flanked and raided. After paying more than 2,000 casualties, the regiment of the Chinese Army was finally forced back.


    The Chinese army, which was attacked by the enemy, lost its geographical advantage. There were too many areas to defend, and the strength of one regiment was far from enough.


    Therefore, they had to retreat, otherwise they would be wiped out.


    It was not wrong to retreat. The fault was that they failed to retake the bridge head before they left, and failed to blow up the bridge.


    In the Chinese Army, not all officers are excellent commanders.


    The head of this regiment''s eyesight was a little short, and he didn''t realize the importance of this bridge.


    As a good commander, the moment the Indian army launches a sneak attack, the bridge will be blown up immediately.


    Only need to blow up this bridge, you can completely destroy the intention of the Indian army.


    After the retreat of the Chinese army, the Indian army, including the baggage, crossed the Mo River smoothly.


    When they crossed the Mo River, the main force of the Chinese Army also rushed to the east bank of the Mo River.


    "Finally completed a combat goal."


    Ranchi sighed, it was not easy.


    In the previous few battles, they did not achieve the desired result. This time, he finally crossed the river before the Chinese army and blew up the bridge.


    The nearest bridge to this place is also one hundred and fifty miles away.


    It would take nearly a day for the armored division of the Chinese Army to make a detour.


    At that time, they had already entered the mountains and detoured back to Delhi from the mountains.


    "At any rate, it''s throwing away the enemy."


    Although the combat goal was completed, everyone did not have much joy on their faces.


    After all, this just caused their hundreds of thousands of troops to break out of the encirclement, and it did not win the battle.


    The Indian army set off, while the Chinese army was preparing to build a bridge on the east bank.


    Before long, a special force arrived.


    They are Dahua engineers, formerly the logistics unit, and now they are more professional.


    These engineers have undergone various skill trainings, and now they belong to the technical arms, which are better paid than ordinary infantry.


    Their role is to open roads, build bridges, open crossings, clear landmines...


    Although they generally don''t participate in battle directly, they can always be seen on the battlefield and they are very active.


    After the engineers arrived, they immediately began to lay the bridge.


    There is a specialization in the surgical industry, and it looks very complicated to bridge work, but in their hands it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    On the other side of the river, two Indian scouts who had stayed to observe the movements of the Chinese army saw this scene and sat down directly on the ground.


    They estimated the speed at which the Chinese Army could build the bridge, which would only take two hours.


    For two hours, their large forces could not enter the mountains, and the armored divisions of the Chinese Army were able to catch up.


    At that time, what awaits them will be a catastrophe.


    "Can they cross armored vehicles on the kind of bridge they took?"


    One of the scouts asked his companion.


    If the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army cannot pass, then everything is fine.


    Just compare the speed of running with both legs, the Indian army doesn''t have to worry too much about not being able to run away, and throw away the baggage if it''s a big deal.


    However, once the armored vehicle of the Chinese Army crossed the river, it was not saved. It is impossible for their legs to run past a car.


    "How do I know, you continue to stay here and stare, I will report the situation."


    Said another soldier.


    Subsequently, the two moved separately.


    "What, Hua Jun is building a bridge, and it''s very fast? How fast?"


    Ranchi''s troops have not gone far yet, and when he heard the news, he was also having a headache.


    "It looks like it can be done in an hour or so."


    Said the scout.


    "You lied, how is this possible. The previous Mohe Bridge was completed in three months. But now you say that the enemy can complete a bridge in an hour."


    A senior military officer did not believe this inference, because it was too unreasonable.


    However, Ranchi did not dare to be careless.


    According to his personal experience, the Huajun often has some unexpected situations.


    Other troops can''t build a bridge with a span of more than ten meters in a short time, but it seems that all this makes sense in the Chinese army.


    "Chatur, you go and see for yourself. Esso, you take your people and lay out a line of defense in this area. You must stop the enemy and keep the enemy a hundred miles away from us... "


    Ranchi began to make various arrangements just in case.


    However, he also knew that this kind of arrangement was actually nothing more than doing one''s own business and obeying the fate.


    If the armored division of the Hua Army can really pass quickly, then all his arrangements are clouds.


    If Esso can really stop the Chinese army, they don''t need to retreat.


    When Chatur returned to the Mo River, the bridge was basically completed.


    The Chinese army has formed a long line and is passing in order.


    Seeing all this, Chatur could only pray non-stop in his heart, praying that the floating bridge could not pass the armored vehicle.


    From a distance, the pontoon seemed to drift with the waves, and it was normal that it could not bear the heavy armored vehicles.


    He had no other choice but to pray.


    Chatur''s prayers seemed to have no effect. A transport vehicle of the Huajun took the lead on the pontoon bridge and then moved forward slowly.


    "Drive faster, no problem."


    The commander of the engineer battalion yelled slightly dissatisfied that the other party was driving so slowly, obviously he didn''t believe their skills.


    Sometimes your eyes can deceive yourself. The pontoons that seem to fall apart at any time are actually very reliable.


    "Drive faster, time is running out."


    A high-ranking officer of the Chinese Army also issued a similar order. He considered it purely from the perspective of completing the task. If he wants to reach the West Bank at the current speed, he does not know how long it will take.


    Subsequently, the Huajun vehicles began to accelerate.


    Although the pontoon seemed to fall apart at any time, the car went up without being affected.


    At the same time, some infantrymen began to cross the river with various tools such as small boats, bamboo rafts, and rafts.


    Floating bridges are used exclusively for cars. Ordinary soldiers still have to think and support themselves.


    When the first car passed the pontoon and reached the west bank of the Mo River, all the telescopes in Chatur''s hand fell to the ground.


    It''s over, he knows it''s all over.


    In the original encirclement, they had at least a lot of fortifications, enough to build layers of defense, able to block the Chinese army.


    Now, once the Chinese army catches up with them, the two sides will fight a battle in the wild.


    But in the field, how could they be opponents of the Chinese Army.


    At that time, it must be another defeat. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 963 Engineer), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 964： Final attack

    Weng Da, the Chinese army was blocked by the Indian army.


    However, it is located in a plain area, and there is no time to dig trenches and build earth walls for the Indian army.


    Said it is blocking, in fact, it is more like sending death.


    The armored vehicles of the Chinese Army rushed in without saying a word, slaughtering them, as if there was no man.


    "Don''t worry about these defeats, let the brothers behind to deal with them, and we will continue to chase them."


    The soldiers of the armored division did not choose to get out of the car to deal with the prisoners who kneeled on the ground and surrendered, nor did they pursue the soldiers who fled around.


    What they have to do is to catch up with the main force of the Indian army and then bite it.


    The Indian army''s arrangement in Wengda almost failed to delay the effect for one minute.


    The tens of thousands of troops have no fighting spirit, very intuitively to get out of the way, and then throw away their weapons, waiting to be captured.


    They all learned to be smart and did not run away.


    Soldiers who escaped and were captured and captured received much worse treatment than soldiers who voluntarily surrendered.


    Anyway, you are going to be captured, why not choose a more decent way?


    Many soldiers had this idea and chose to wait to be captured instead of resisting or fleeing.


    The troops of the Chinese Army kept passing by their side, arbitrarily pointing at these people.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army at this time were naturally all kinds of arrogant.


    Towards the evening, the forward of the Chinese army caught up with the main force of the Indian army.


    With 30,000 to fight 140,000, the Chinese army was not afraid at all, and went straight in.


    No one can stop wherever you go.


    There are no fortifications, no preparations, and it''s on a plain.


    These are too deadly for the Indian army. Their only way is to rely on their numbers to try to flood the Chinese army.


    However, under the machine gun fire, they could not get close to the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army at all.


    After a few failed attempts, no one soldier continued to do so.


    They have lost their fighting spirit, and their morale has fallen to the bottom.


    Facing the rush of the Huajun, they all chose to back down and avoid.


    There are people around, and their avoidance directly retreats to other troops, and then it turns into chaos.


    Immediately afterwards, this chaos triggered a rout.


    No matter how strong the troops are, there is no way to organize, and there is no threat.


    The Chinese Army directly penetrated the Indian Army, reached the west of the Indian Army, and then defended a few points.


    At the same time, the Chinese troops in the south and north were also in their respective positions, once again completing the encirclement of the Indian army.


    This time the encirclement is smaller and tighter. The Indian army is insecure, and the command system is close to collapse.


    At this point, the battle has basically been declared over, and the next step is the finishing touch.


    At night, the Chinese army stopped its offensive and did not give the enemy a chance to escape at night.


    After guarding all the main roads, the Indian army could hardly fly.


    On the second day, the Chinese army launched a general offensive again.


    It was said that it was a total offensive, a battle of more than 200,000 people, but the process was not fierce at all.


    The Hua army always rushed casually, and the opponent immediately surrendered.


    The time spent by the Chinese army on the prisoners was more than the time spent on the fortifications.


    The encirclement is constantly shrinking and shrinking.


    In just one morning, the Chinese army advanced several kilometers from all directions, wiped out more than 7,000 enemies and captured more than 80,000 people.


    It was not until they reached an unnamed town that the Huajun encountered some decent resistance.


    In this small town is the headquarters of the Indian Army, where Ranchi and others are located.


    In this small town, there are more than 40,000 people among their last elites.


    The fighting will of these 40,000 people was relatively tenacious, and they obeyed Ranchi''s orders and were ready to fight to the end.


    In the afternoon, the Chinese Army launched the final general offensive against this small town.


    First there was a salvo of artillery.


    At the end of the battle, the Chinese army no longer has to worry about the ammunition, it can be lighted all at once.


    In this case, the Chinese army was not in a hurry to charge, but kept firing with artillery.


    On the observation balloon, the observers of the Chinese Army saw that a small town that was originally a large-scale building was almost razed to the ground in a blink of an eye.


    There is no better building in the whole town.


    Some buildings that had suffered several rounds of shells were blown up and even a piece of adobe was not found.


    Under such fierce shelling, the Indian army naturally suffered heavy casualties.


    They don''t have time to dig tunnels to hide, they can only hide in houses or temporarily dug trenches.


    There is no way to guarantee their safety in these places.


    After the fire was dumped, the Indian army killed two or three thousand people.


    The number is less than one-tenth of the total, but this kind of bombing can only be passively bombed, unable to counterattack, and even the enemy''s shadow cannot be seen and the battle will suffer heavy losses, which is very morale-damaging.


    The encouragement brought by Ranchi''s violent shouts before was almost gone by the shells of the Chinese Army.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army launched the final general offensive from several directions at the same time.


    The armored car cleared the way, and the infantry followed behind.


    Upon reaching the edge of the town, the Indian army began shooting.


    Most of the bullets hit the armored vehicles, and the ping-pong rang.


    Soldiers who want to hit the back of an armored vehicle need a better position and a better angle.


    The Chinese army only paid the price of more than 100 people, and the armored vehicles and infantry rushed to the enemy''s position.


    "Dududu..."


    The sound of the submachine gun sounded.


    This kind of big killer in short-range combat began to show off. The Indian army originally thought it could fight with the Chinese army with bayonets. This result was acceptable for the Indian army. Anyway, their firepower was not as good as that of the Chinese army.


    However, where did they want to get it, the Chinese soldiers who rushed ahead used submachine guns instead of rifles.


    When they brought up the bayonet and prepared to rush over, the Chinese Army''s submachine gun began to perform.


    The rate of fire of the submachine gun is too fast, in this case, the effect is very obvious.


    Those Indian troops who rushed over could not reach the front of the Chinese army at all, and would be swept by bullets.


    At the beginning, the Indian army could still scream, trying to fight the Chinese army desperately.


    However, as they discovered that they were not even qualified to work hard, their morale plummeted again, and it was almost negative.


    Ever since, these so-called elites also surrendered.


    Their performance is slightly better than that of other troops in the Indian Army.


    But that''s all.


    In the face of the powerful Chinese army, in the hopeless situation, they quickly collapsed.


    The Indian army command headquarters was expected to stay in this small town for two days. As a result, the defense lines in multiple directions were broken without even two hours.


    Immediately afterwards, the Chinese army rushed into the town and continued fierce fighting with the Indian army in the town.


    The troops in the town are all personal troops of various generals, and the fighting will is a little stronger. However, the number of people is much smaller.


    With only a few thousand people left, it is only a matter of time before the entire army is wiped out. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the last general attack in Chapter 964), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 965： Not tragic street fighting

    The Indian army in the small town has a firm will to fight, but the Chinese attacking unit has a very high fighting will.


    At this time they all understood that the war had reached the final stage.


    After playing this game, you can get a chance to fix it.


    Moreover, the enemies in the town are all high-ranking officials. As long as the town is captured, the credit will be very rich.


    Therefore, the task of attacking the small town is based on competition.


    The troops who have grabbed this task are naturally extremely cherished.


    Early the next morning, the general attack began.


    First, there was a shelling, which destroyed the fortifications of the Indian army to a certain extent, and then launched an assault.


    Entering the town, the two sides started street fighting.


    The Indian army relied on various ruins and fired against the Chinese army.


    In certain areas that are conducive to defense, machine guns are also used as firepower points.


    Although they are all very old-fashioned Gatling machine guns, they are machine guns after all. In such narrow streets and alleys, the firepower is quite fierce.


    "Mortar."


    A squad leader shouted.


    Only other troops can do things like charging with enemy bullets, but the Chinese army will not. They prefer to use weapons to persuade people.


    "Our platoon is assigned to a battery, and we are fighting another street."


    Said the soldiers under him.


    "Damn it."


    The squad leader is helpless, he can wait, anyway, he is not in a hurry to attack this street.


    However, thinking that all the troops were advancing in other directions, only one''s own side was stopped, and their squad would not be able to raise their heads in the future.


    "Fire protection, big and strong, Xiaoguzi, you two rushed to the house on the right, passed through it, and blasted their firepower points with grenades..."


    The squad leader did not say in detail, but they were together every day, and they had a tacit understanding between each other.


    When the squad leader said so, the other soldiers knew what he meant.


    As a result, the two men holding submachine guns slightly raised their heads and fired at the window.


    At this time, Da Zhuang and A Guzi took the opportunity to rush out of the bunker, crossed the street, and rushed to a house close to the enemy''s fire.


    Inside the house was a blind spot where the opponent''s machine gun shot. From there, they touched under the enemy''s firepower point, and then threw a grenade into the window.


    With two explosions, the enemy''s firepower point became misfired.


    The whole process seems to be very smooth, but in fact it is quite difficult.


    For the military with insufficient literacy, it is not as easy as imagined to complete this kind of cooperation.


    Not to mention cooperation, even when it is below the firepower point, it is not easy to accurately throw the grenade into the window.


    After all, this requires a one-time success. If you hit the wall and fall in front of you, it will be over.


    After clearing this firepower point, the Chinese army continued to advance.


    Every house and every room in them needs to be cleaned up.


    Otherwise, keeping cold guns inside will make the Hua army more troublesome.


    The act of rushing into the room is very dangerous. If there is an enemy inside, you can often prepare for shooting in advance.


    At this time, it is difficult for the Huajun to react.


    Once encountered a very troublesome room, the Huajun can only throw a grenade in first, and then rush.


    If you can''t even handle this, then you can only call the Pyro for help.


    The Pyro aimed at the rooms or bunkers that were not easy to attack, spraying flames, and soon you could hear the scream.


    Sometimes, I can watch one or a few burning soldiers rush out.


    At this time, the Chinese soldiers would not even kill him, but would make them suffer for a while.


    Who allowed these diehards to kill their comrades? They would not have any sympathy for these enemies, and even enjoyed the painful feeling of looking at them.


    Artillery guns, grenades, flame jets, grenade launchers, these are the treasures of street fighting.


    Relying on these weapons, the Chinese army kept pulling out the firepower of the Indian army.


    After all, the number of machine guns in the Indian army was still too small, otherwise it could indeed cause greater casualties to the Chinese army.


    And now, the Huajun is advancing with ease.


    After just over an hour, they attacked a temple in the town.


    This is the last stronghold of the Indian Army and the location of the Indian Army Command.


    This temple is not easy to attack. There are cliffs on the south and west, and there is no way to go up. There is a river on the north, and there is a wall on the north of the temple.


    The only thing that is convenient for offense is the east side.


    On the east side, there are hundreds of steps from the foot of the mountain to the gate of the temple.


    Rushing up from the front of the steps, let alone the enemy blocking them with bullets, or throwing two pieces of wood down, can make the Chinese army on the steps very embarrassed and have nowhere to escape.


    The Chinese Army did not want to attack such a dangerous place.


    "Blast with artillery until they surrender."


    The commander in charge of attacking the small town said.


    The high-ranking officers of the Indian Army are of great value to the Mughal Empire, but they are not necessary for Dahua.


    Looking at their firm will to resist, it is a cumbersome and unstable factor to keep it.


    It is not a pity to blow up these people.


    A large number of shells fell into this small temple, and Ranchi and the others had nowhere to escape.


    Various officers at the division commander level, division staff, and military commander level were killed.


    In front of the shells, their noble status has no effect at all, and they die as cheaply as ordinary soldiers.


    "Commander, surrender, we have no effect except wasting a few more enemy shells."


    An officer said.


    In fact, many of them want to surrender, but Ranchi must resolutely resist.


    Ranchi wanted to die, but the others didn''t have this kind of consciousness.


    Everyone was unmoved by the sight of Ranchi, so two people winked at each other, drew their guns directly, shot two of Ranchi''s soldiers, and then controlled Ranchi.


    No matter how Ranchi ridiculed and abused, the others remained indifferent.


    In the name of Ranchi, they gave an order to surrender to the soldiers outside.


    Soon, a white flag rose on the top of the mountain????


    "These people are really cheap. We have to waste a few shells before we are willing to surrender. Keep this account down, and then use this reason to copy the homes of those high-ranking officials."


    "Hahaha."


    Everyone laughed.


    After the command of the Indian army was terminated, this unit was completely wiped out.


    Of the 150,000 Indian army, more than 20,000 people were killed in battle, more than 120,000 were captured, and thousands more were missing.


    However, it is all harmless.


    In order to eliminate this enemy, the Chinese Army also paid nearly a thousand casualties.


    Such casualties are still within the scope of bearing.


    After all, the Indian army is no longer the opponent holding a sword. They have machine guns, cannons, and some rear-mounted rifled guns.


    This kind of weapons and equipment, looking at the world, apart from Dahua''s advantage over them, no army can surpass them.


    Aurangzebu used the power of the whole country to develop the family property that he had only saved for three or four years, so he lost all at once. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 965 Not Tragic Street Fighting), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 966： Annihilation is imminent

    At the same time, the fifty thousand Indian army in the immortal defense line was also attacked by the Chinese army.


    Their fighting will was even more sluggish, and they were defeated faster. Less than 3,000 people died in the 50,000 army, and the rest were almost all surrenders.


    Looking around, they are all dejected Indian soldiers.


    At this point, this battle has officially come to an end.


    The Chinese army killed nearly 40,000 Indians and captured 240,000.


    The last powerful force of the Mughal Empire was wiped out.


    In the army, Aurangzeb still has tens of thousands in Delhi, and even two to three hundred thousand in the whole country, and he can enlist hundreds of thousands more at any time.


    But this is meaningless, because these hundreds of thousands of people have no advanced weapons or advanced military training.


    Sending such troops to the front line is tantamount to sending free labor to the Chinese army.


    After the news of the frontline defeat reached Delhi, the entire palace was shaken.


    Although many people had anticipated this day before, they still couldn''t deal with it with ordinary hearts when this kind of thing happened.


    The last force was wiped out, and the Mughal Empire was stripped naked and tied up. Then Dahua could do whatever he wanted on it.


    Just like before the fall of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of middle-level officials in the Mughal Empire began to use their own channels to contact Dahua''s spies, diplomats, and even people with identities.


    They want to abandon the big ship of the Mughal Empire and choose a way out for themselves.


    After all, the Mughal Empire is not theirs. The destruction of the Mughal Empire is a disaster for the Mongols such as Aurangzeb. For them, it is nothing more than changing the object of allegiance.


    In the current Mughal Empire, most of the core high-level leaders are Turkic Mongols who belong to Muslims.


    The main body of the population is native indigenous people dominated by Hinduism.


    Therefore, there are a large number of non-Mongolian officials in North Korea.


    The situation was similar to that in the late Qing Dynasty. Several core positions and decision-making powers were all controlled by the Manchus. The people who work in the local area are all Han people.


    While the empire can still be maintained, this cooperation can still be maintained.


    Once you encounter any threats, all kinds of drawbacks will become prominent.


    Just like now, the middle-level officials in the Mughal Empire have almost all rebelled, thinking about how to please Dahua, the upcoming new owner.


    Anyway, for these aborigines, their masters have been changed several times, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with changing to a stronger one.


    Not only the middle-level officials rebelled, but some high-level Mongols also quietly left their own way.


    After all, in the final analysis, the Mughal Empire belongs to Aurangzeb alone.


    Other people can continue to live their lives by changing their allegiance.


    At most, it means that life is not as easy as before.


    But if you follow Aurang Zebu to the dark, you will lose not only a little power, but even a small life.


    By now, no one would still naively think that the Mughal Empire can compete against the Great China.


    Dahua just sent more than 200,000 troops to defeat them, and Dahua still has at least four troops of this size.


    The underground officials are helping themselves, and Aurangzeb is also helping themselves.


    He is actively wooing those who are fairly reliable, while planning to flee to Islamabad.


    He is still dreaming about using Pakistan''s complex terrain to fight against the Chinese army and to save his one-acre three-point land.


    If the South Asian subcontinent can satisfy Dahua''s appetite, he can regain his vitality in Pakistan, and then conquer Persia and Ottomans west to restore the beauty of his ancestor Timur.


    The Timurian Empire, which was once prosperous, stretched from the Mediterranean to the west, the Persian Gulf to the south, the Ottomans to the north, and the Ming Dynasty to the east.


    The Mughal Empire was only established after the collapse of the Timurid Empire.


    Therefore, compared to the scenery of the Mughal Empire, Aurangzeb actually appreciates and misses the former Timur Empire even more.


    If the territory of the Timur Empire can be restored, then it would not be a shame to lose the South Asian subcontinent.


    Of course, all this is just Aurangzeb''s fantasy.


    Will the Chinese army be satisfied with the South Asian subcontinent? Is the Safavid Empire (Persia) easy to deal with?


    However, this is the best result Aurangzeb can think of, and he has no better choice.


    If Aurangzeb wants to make a comeback, he naturally needs strength.


    Therefore, he needs a group of people who are loyal to him, and by the way all the factories built in Delhi are relocated to Islamabad.


    These factories are his lifeblood. Without these factories that can make guns, he would have no source of weapons. Without those factories that make daily necessities, he would have no source of tax revenue.


    It can be said that without these factories, his illusion will completely become a real illusion.


    Looking at those factories and the results of reforms, Aurangzeb felt mixed.


    When these factories were established one by one, he was quite proud of his heart, because these were the results of his reforms.


    He once had great arrogance and felt that he could catch up with Dahua as long as he gave himself another ten years.


    As a result, Dahua only gave him more than three years.


    "It would be nice if I could understand Dahua earlier."


    Aurangzeb sighed. He felt that if he had been exposed to the changes in Dahua a few years earlier, and overthrew his father''s rule and started reforms, the situation today would be completely different.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In December, Chen Biju received a telegram saying that the Delhi factory was preparing to relocate.


    This prompted Chen Biju to order the two armored divisions to directly attack Delhi for a long distance.


    Although for UOB, Islamabad will be taken back sooner or later, and it is the territory of UOB. Those factories, whether in Delhi or Islamabad, are still UOB.


    However, Chen Biju didn''t want Aurangzeb to toss around, and hoped that those factories would stay in Delhi.


    This will not delay production, but also weaken Aurangzeb''s strength and prevent him from continuing to resist.


    Most importantly, it was easy for them to rush to Delhi.


    After the last war, they had already divided up several troops to occupy the place.


    Among them, all the way to the south, they captured the entire South Asian subcontinent.


    The other road headed north and captured the Ganges Plain and the Mara Dynasty (Nepal).


    These places do not have too strong military force, they are still some traditional cold weapon army.


    Dahua''s army passed by, and that was an armed parade.


    There was also an attack on Delhi all the way to the northwest. When Chen Biju gave the order, this force had already advanced to Kanpur, only more than 400 kilometers away from Delhi.


    If you let the armored division rush, you can arrive in more than a day. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 966 will be destroyed soon) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 967： Liberate Delhi

    "Your Majesty, withdraw quickly. The enemy''s armored forces have already arrived in Agra. We won''t have a chance if we don''t withdraw."


    Goode Gen, who was loyal to Aurangzeb, persuaded.


    The Chinese Army is still more than 100 kilometers away from Delhi. In the past, this distance was absolutely safe.


    But now it¡¯s different. The armored divisions of the Chinese Army can move forward day and night, and at an incredible speed.


    They are now on the road, and if the Chinese army pursues desperately, they will even have a chance to catch up.


    If they continue to delay for a while now, they will definitely not be able to escape.


    As for the relocation of the factory, there is no need to think too much.


    "Blow up all those factories and don''t leave it to the Chinese."


    Aurangzeb gave the last order in Delhi, and then left with troops loyal to him.


    Aurangzeb ignored the clutter.


    Of course he also wanted to force those people to follow him on the road, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    As for killing all those people, it is not realistic.


    In desperation, Aurangzeb could only leave in despair.


    "I will come back again."


    Before leaving, Aurangzeb said.


    The order to destroy the factory was issued, but the execution was very bad.


    The troops in charge of the operation met resistance from the middle-level officials.


    They organized the servants of the house, and the ruffians, and stood in front of the army.


    This is a good opportunity to make a contribution to Dahua, and the credit for keeping a factory is not small.


    In addition to these middle-level officials, a large number of workers and their relatives, including a large number of low-level people, also spontaneously blocked the factory to prevent the army from destroying the factory.


    These factories depend on them for survival. If the factories stop working, they will lose their livelihoods.


    There are many people who protect factories, but these people do not actually have much effect in front of the regular army.


    If the generals of the Indian army kill them desperately, these people will probably flee in a hurry soon.


    However, Bagsey, the officer in charge of the mission, did not want to kill.


    Some officials saw Bagsey''s hesitation, and even persuaded him to choose to surrender Dahua.


    With this credit, it will definitely not be too bad in the future.


    And if Aurangzeb¡¯s orders continue to be stubbornly executed, not only will the massacre and massacre of Wuxi people, it will also cause Wuxi people to lose their jobs and cause more people to starve to death.


    In short, destroying these factories is actually a thing that is easy to be condemned by God.


    Bagsey knew that the establishment of these factories cost countless people''s efforts, including their lives, and was hard-won. After weighing the pros and cons in his mind, he finally chose to protect these factories and seek refuge in Dahua.


    After Dahua''s armored division arrived in Delhi, there was no resistance, and Delhi was peacefully liberated.


    This is a happy result for everyone, except Aurangzeb.


    The people of Delhi were not bombed by artillery fire, and the buildings were not damaged.


    Not only was Delhi peacefully liberated, but most of the areas around Delhi were not resisted by the Chinese army.


    Those middle-level officials played their role well.


    Although the collapse of the Mughal Empire is a foregone conclusion, the local people are actually not aware of this situation and will obey the orders from the central government.


    Now the Mughal Empire seems chaotic, but it is basically the chaos of the decision-makers.


    Locally, it''s still the same as before.


    The surrounding areas of Delhi were peacefully liberated, including Aligarh, and the Taj Mahal was preserved.


    "The construction level of the Taj Mahal is quite high."


    When some Dahua officers saw the Taj Mahal, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The Taj Mahal is a mosque mausoleum built by Shah Jahan for his wife, the old lady Aurangzeb.


    This Aji Mambanu was a Persian beauty who gave Shah Jahan 14 babies in 18 years, and finally died of puerperal fever (postpartum fever) after giving birth. He was only 39 years old.


    In the age of backward contraceptive methods, some women really don''t mind if their man takes a concubine, otherwise most of her first half of her life will be spent in pregnancy, and she will have to go through many ghost gates in her life.


    The Taj Mahal is more than 500 meters long, more than 300 meters wide, and the highest point is more than 40 meters high.


    Most of the main body is made of pure white marble, and the decoration is all glass and agate.


    The architectural style of the curved dome is also quite distinctive.


    The scale of the Taj Mahal is definitely much smaller than the Great Wall, but in terms of technical content, it is actually much higher than the Great Wall.


    From the appearance, it is less magnificent than the Great Wall, but more artistic and aesthetic.


    In fact, the Chinese people tend to be pragmatic. The Great Wall is not built for good looks or show off. It is purely for defense against foreign enemies.


    The Great Wall, Dujiangyan, Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, Lingqu, Karez, and Nanjing City Wall are all practical.


    The Taj Mahal was built by a selfish king to commemorate his wife. It is purely ornamental.


    At first glance, this is a very romantic love story, but if you know how many workers were used to build this Taj Mahal, how much money was spent, and how many workers died, then this matter is not romantic at all. .


    In other words, this is a **** romance that belongs only to Shah Jahan and Aji Mambanu, and it is a huge disaster for the Indian people.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore, people are forgetful anyway.


    They only remember the great people or things in history, and they will selectively ignore some ordinary evil deeds.


    For example, Cao Cao slaughtered the city, Liu Bei exploited the people by casting inferior currency, and Li Shimin killed his brother. But this kind of thing is generally ignored by normal people. When others mention these names, they will only feel that these people are very powerful.


    In the future, people will only remember the romantic story of this building, but forget the history of blood and tears of this building, and will sing and dance in this building and laugh with joy.


    "I heard that this is the mausoleum given to his mother by Aurangzeb''s father. I don''t know if we dismantle this thing, will Aurangzeb vomit blood and die."


    Another officer said jokingly.


    "You think too much, go and try to tear one down."


    Companion spit out.


    This kind of artwork that cost countless constructions, no matter how unsuccessful it is, has already been built, and it is impossible to destroy it.


    "It''s useless to keep this stuff. It''s too bad for people to live. It feels a bit wasteful when it''s a warehouse. It''s purely a burden to maintain it without using it."


    "So, still torn down?"


    "Don''t make trouble, there is a high probability that this place will be used as a scenic spot in the future, and some tickets will be collected."


    "Don''t make trouble, just the poor ghosts here don''t have enough food. There are a few people who are in the mood to travel."


    ......


    Everyone chatted a few words, but in the end they did not choose to tear down the Taj Mahal.


    The main reason is that there is no benefit to dismantling it, so it can only be kept. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 967 Liberation of Delhi) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 968： The Birth of the European Union 1

    The war between Dahua and the Mughal Empire has always been closely watched by European countries.


    On the surface, this war has nothing to do with them.


    But in fact, this war also determines their fate.


    If the huge Mughal Empire can''t hold Dahua, then Dahua''s next chariot will sooner or later be pushed to Europe.


    Therefore, they have been looking forward to the victory of the Mughal Empire.


    Looking forward and forward, the Mughal Empire disappointed them in the end.


    The huge Mughal Empire also fell into the torrent of steel.


    At the end of the tenth year of Yongxing (1657), major European powers sent representatives to hold an alliance meeting in London to discuss the alliance movement and jointly respond to the threat from Dahua.


    The countries participating in the conference are Great Britain, France, Spain, the Holy Roman Empire, Sweden, the First Republic of Poland, and Tsarist Russia.


    "Everyone, it''s time to wake up. If there is any idiot in the room who thinks that Dahua will be satisfied and will stop the conquest after taking India, please leave now. This meeting does not need that kind of idiot."


    Said Williams, the representative of England and Scotland.


    In the past three years of rapid development, Dahua has undergone dramatic changes in the world.


    On the British Isles, England and Scotland each gave up their independent status and reached a merger agreement.


    At the same time, they annexed Ireland by force.


    England, which has already begun the Industrial Revolution and has achieved certain results, is as difficult to attack Ireland as the Great China defeats the Mughal Empire, and the annexation process is very smooth.


    At the same time, they also restored the monarchy ahead of time.


    In the original history, after Charles I was sent to the guillotine, England fell into the military dictatorship of Cromwell.


    It was not until 1660 that Charles II restored the Stuart dynasty and completed the restoration, but soon a glorious revolution broke out and the constitutional monarchy was completely established.


    But now, because of Wu Changqing''s influence, their process has been completely changed.


    Charles I was still sent to the guillotine, when the influence of Wu Changqing had not yet spread to Great Britain.


    However, then the Western European countries saw the power of Dahua.


    More importantly, Dahua practices the monarchy.


    When those elites start to think about why Dahua is powerful, some people think about it in terms of science and technology, and some think about it in terms of polity.


    Then, naturally someone will come to the nonsense causal relationship that Dahua is very powerful because Dahua practices the monarchy.


    Humans perceive the world by causality, so they often impose a causal relationship on two things.


    For example, because someone studies hard, their grades are good.


    This causal relationship is very simple and intuitive and easy to understand.


    However, as the world becomes more and more complex, simple causation alone cannot explain some phenomena.


    For example, why someone got the top pick in the exam is very complicated, involving talent, hard work, background, relationship, political game...


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand and prefer a simple way of saying.


    Ever since, his family''s ancestral grave has good feng shui, so he will have more market if he gets the top prize.


    The reason why Dahua is powerful is very many and very complicated.


    Ordinary people in Great Britain also like simple sayings, so the saying that Dahua is powerful because of its imperial system is very marketable.


    Of course there are sensible people in Great Britain, but these sensible people are pretending to be confused at this time.


    Because Cromwell''s military dictatorship is worse than the previous monarchy, the people need a reason to overthrow him.


    And the reason ¡®Dahua is a monarchy, so Dahua is very powerful¡¯ just meets the needs of the English people.


    Most people want their country to be strong, so that they can live a better life.


    When most people have this kind of demand, Cromwell''s military dictatorship can no longer be played. In the five years of Yongxing, when Cromwell tried to dissolve the parliament, the people broke out in resistance.


    Cromwell''s men also betrayed him, welcomed Charles II back, and restored the monarchy.


    After Charles II returned to England, he began to study Dahua''s reform measures in an all-round way to please the people and domestic capitalists.


    Coincidentally, Dahua''s model really eases the contradiction between the monarch, the capitalist, and the common people to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Charles II, who copied it all, did a good job, at least better than his father and better than Cromwell.


    Therefore, for the time being, Charles II received more praise than curses.


    At this time, Great Britain not only merged with Scotland and annexed Ireland, but also established 13 states in North America, and was already expanding to the Midwest.


    This speed is much faster than in the original history.


    "We must stop the meaningless infighting and immediately form an alliance to jointly respond to the threat posed by Dahua."


    Pardo, the representative of Spain, said.


    Among the delegates attending the conference, Spain was the most pressing for alliance.


    No way, who made France too strong.


    France has been actively expanding over the years and has annexed the Netherlands, Belgium, and Bavaria.


    Overseas, it also occupies some islands in Mexico, Texas and Central America.


    In the past two years, France has been preparing to invade Spain and Italy.


    "I agree that we must be united to deal with the threats from Dahua, Tsarist Russia, and Daxi."


    Alex, the representative of the First Republic of Poland, strongly agrees that among the major powers in Western Europe, Spain and Poland are more difficult to press.


    Spain faces threats from France, while Poland faces threats from Sweden, Tsarist Russia and Great Western countries.


    Because of fear of Tsarist Russia, Poland directly moved its capital from Krakow to Warsaw, just to stay away from the bear.


    At this time, Sweden, which occupies the entire Northern Europe, is also quite powerful, and it often tries to expand to Western and Central Europe.


    And just a few years ago, an opponent as fierce as Tsarist Russia came to Europe from the East and occupied Central Europe such as Ukraine and Romania.


    That was Li Dingguo''s Daxi Army, and now they have officially established the country, and the country name is still Daxi.


    Occupying places such as Ukraine and Romania exhausted all the war potential of the Great Western Army.


    After all, they are outsiders, a minority, and it is much more difficult to maintain their rule than the native aristocrats in Western Europe.


    Their troops are all scattered in various places, deterring the restless elements, unable to draw out troops to continue to expand.


    Moreover, they have no good targets for intrusion.


    To the north is the huge Tsarist Russia, to the south is the Ottomans, to the west is the Holy Roman Empire, and to the east they don¡¯t want to go, lest they have to border with Dahua again.


    Among the many countries participating in the conference, the First Republic of Poland is the weakest. It is always worrying that other participants in the conference will first propose to divide their Poland.


    This is not unfounded worry, they were divided up several times in the original history. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 968 Birth of the EU 1) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 969： The Birth of the European Union 2

    "I protest, what does it mean to respond to our threats?"


    Tsarist Russia¡¯s representative Karovsky dissatisfied, saying that he had made an alliance to deal with Dahua, how could he still regard himself as an enemy.


    After experiencing two failed wars with China, Tsarist Russia finally became sober and began to actively inquire about Dahua.


    When they learned the truth, tears fell.


    They never expected that they would provoke such a terrifying opponent.


    Fortunately, Dahua was far away from them. After getting Novosibirsk, Dahua once again suspended his westward advance.


    Otherwise, it is not certain whether Moscow is still intact this time.


    Knowing that the European countries are going to form alliances, Tsarist Russia has also gotten together.


    Originally, Western European countries didn''t want to play with Tsarist Russia, but considering that Dahua is really strong and Dahua has a substantial border with Tsarist Russia, it is also a good choice to draw on Tsarist Russia.


    Therefore, Western European countries also invited Tsarist Russia to participate in this conference.


    Unexpectedly, the Polish representative complained about the personality of Tsarist Russia that likes to expand at this time.


    "Everyone, the purpose of our meeting this time is to put aside the contradictions and conflicts in the past and discuss together strategies to deal with Dahua."


    Williams said.


    In fact, there are intricate contradictions among various regions in Europe. There are historical reasons, religious reasons, and many differences in region, ethnicity, culture, and so on.


    However, they are also good at compromise.


    If there is no threat from Dahua, they will certainly continue to fight, but nowadays, all countries tend to form alliances.


    Even France is the same.


    Although France had a beautiful appearance at this time, it had annexed several small countries. But because of the need to invest a lot of wealth in the war, it is one step behind Great Britain in terms of development.


    In the long run, it is not a good thing. Once there is some defeat in the war, the places that have been annexed will definitely become restless again.


    At present, the southwest of France is Spain, the east is Holy Rome, the north is Sweden, and the west is Great Britain. No one can easily defeat the opponent.


    In this case, stopping to develop is the right way.


    Continuing to fight, no matter who you are fighting against, will exhaust their national power.


    However, although France had decided to form an alliance in his heart, he did not show it on the surface, and kept clamoring for war.


    They hope to put pressure on countries in this way, and then compensate them with a little extra benefit.


    In short, representatives of various countries are engaged in various games at this conference.


    However, the seemingly fierce meeting scene, in fact, the outcome was decided long ago, and that is to form an alliance.


    They have no choice. If they don''t look like this, they can''t compete with Dahua.


    In the end, the European Community finally reached an agreement after several days of discussions, and the seven member states signed the treaty.


    The content of the European Community mainly includes military alliances and economic alliances.


    Once a country of the member states suffers an invasion, other countries must provide military assistance and declare war on the enemy country.


    This article is not only for Dahua, but also for Daxi and the Ottoman Empire.


    The Great West Country was rejected by the European Community because it was an outsider. The Ottoman Empire didn''t bother to join, and they still wanted to copy European expansion.


    Joined the European Community, so how embarrassed to start.


    In a military alliance, advancing and retreating together in a war is only one of the most important treaties, and there are many more detailed rules.


    For example, member states cannot attack each other, and weapon technologies are shared with each other.


    The sharing of weapon technology is a major compromise made by Great Britain.


    At present, apart from Dahua, they are the most advanced weapon manufacturing technology.


    Not only can they make rear-mounted rifled guns, they can also make cannons, but their performance is not as good as Dahua''s.


    However, after solving the process from 0 to 1, the subsequent improvements will be easier.


    In terms of the navy, the development of Great Britain is not very smooth. So far, it has not been able to build pure iron ships, only steam ships.


    In the navy, the gap between them and UOB is huge, which is also an important reason why Great Britain is afraid of UOB.


    On the economic front, countries have also reached some cooperation treaties.


    For example, the cancellation of tariffs between each other allows free trade. This is a good thing for Great Britain, because they have the strongest manufacturing capabilities and can manufacture a large number of industrial products and sell them to the European continent in exchange for raw materials.


    This can be regarded as compensation for their sharing of advanced weapons. If it were not for their willingness to share advanced weapon manufacturing technology, countries would not be able to agree to such a treaty.


    The abolition of tariffs will certainly be of great benefit to the overall development of Europe.


    At the same time, the European Community also plans to create a currency belonging to the European Community, the Euro, to replace the Chinese yuan.


    At this time, the currency in circulation in Europe is basically the Chinese yuan. European countries have worked hard in this regard, but they cannot stop this general trend.


    Fortunately, the Chinese dollars currently circulating in Europe are basically silver and copper coins. Under the resistance of various countries, paper currency has not been promoted very well.


    However, this is also dangerous.


    As long as Dahua is willing to bear some trade losses, it can make a fuss about the currency and deal a major blow to their economy.


    In order to prevent this from happening, they are determined to create a currency that is not easy to be copied.


    Economic and military cooperation is the main content of the European Community.


    However, there are also some treaties on culture, religion, and colony ownership.


    The main thing is to respect each other''s cultural traditions and freedom of belief.


    In terms of colonies, the existing principles are mainly followed. For some places that have not been occupied, they have also divided up.


    After the establishment of the European Community, all the representatives of various countries showed smiles, but no one knew what they thought in their hearts.


    For Alex, the result is very good, and they no longer have to worry about being divided up in Poland.


    It is a small problem for them to suffer economic losses. As long as they can keep the country, it is not bad.


    Karowski was also satisfied, because after their Tsarist Russia was threatened by the Great China and the Great Western Powers, the military focus shifted to the east and the south, and they had no time to take care of Poland.


    The aggressiveness of Teddy Bear is also directly proportional to its strength. When it is not strong, it also looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Originally there was no ability to invade Poland, and now it is impossible to invade Poland, there is no claim of loss of profits.


    And through alliances, they can also get military assistance when they are under attack.


    Moreover, they can also obtain advanced weapon manufacturing technology to improve their strength. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 969 The Birth of the European Union 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 970： Situation in West Asia

    Spain and the Holy Roman Empire are also quite satisfied with the results. After the threat from France is lifted, they can focus on reforms.


    The development of Great Britain is getting better and better. They are all in their eyes and greedy in their hearts.


    After forming an alliance, they can also speed up the pace of development.


    France is also satisfied with the results. In order to compensate and appease France, some places in the north of South America were allocated to them during the meeting, such as Colombia, Venezuela, Guyana and other places.


    At the same time, the meeting also recognized France''s legal dominance over the Netherlands, Belgium, Denmark and other places.


    Having this level of recognition has many benefits for them to rule these places.


    Without this level of recognition, the nobles of countries such as the Netherlands and Belgium can form governments in exile in other countries, continue to agitate domestic resistance against France, and find opportunities for independence.


    This kind of government in exile can act as a beacon to those who are not reconciled in the country, making it more difficult for them to be conquered.


    But now that other countries in the European Community have recognized France''s occupation of these places, these countries can no longer continue to shelter these exiled government people, and it can be convenient for France to digest those places.


    In short, the benefits are numerous.


    For Sweden, the results are also acceptable.


    At least, when Dahua came over, they could have a little more confidence in their hearts.


    Because of the seven member states, Great Britain has the strongest strength.


    Therefore, in this European Community, the English occupies the most positions.


    And this can also bring many benefits that are not easy to see to Great Britain.


    The seven member states have all reaped what they wanted, but there are also many unsatisfied areas.


    The European Union was established, and Persia joined in and wanted to join.


    Although their country''s location is far from Europe, and it belongs to Asia.


    However, they are also eager to join the European Union and reach a military alliance.


    There is no other way around this. Dahua has already increased troops on their borders, and it seems that they are about to attack them soon.


    Persia knew very well that he couldn''t compete with Dahua on his own.


    The more powerful Mughal Empire nearby was beaten up, and even the capital was lost, and the king was fleeing in haste. Moreover, it seems that there are not many days to live.


    However, Persia''s request was ruthlessly rejected by the European Union.


    European countries are not stupid. If they accept Persia and reach a military alliance with Persia, they will soon go to war with Dahua, because Dahua¡¯s intention to attack Persia is already obvious.


    Although the European Union was established, European countries are still quite afraid of Dahua.


    In line with the mindset that they can delay for a while, let the European Union fight Dahua as late as possible and have more time for development.


    The rejected Persia burst into tears, but could only find the Ottoman Empire, and wanted to form an alliance with the Ottomans to keep warm.


    After all, the relationship between the two countries today can be regarded as deadly.


    Once Dahua has occupied Persia, the Ottoman Empire will definitely follow. There is no doubt about this.


    With this simple relationship, the Ottoman Empire seemed incomprehensible and ignored Persia''s demands for alliance.


    The Ottoman Empire at this time has just ended a period of feminist era.


    In the previous decades, the entire Ottoman Empire has been in the hands of several empress dowagers.


    During this period, Osman also turned from prosperity to decline and began to decline.


    But just five years ago, a court coup took place in the Ottoman Empire. After the death of the most famous Empress Dowager Kesheim, the harem politics ended and power was transferred to the hands of Minister Vizier.


    The empire is weakening, and the first task for the new official to take office is to revitalize the Ottomans.


    Only by restoring the glory of the former Ottoman, his governance can be convincing and can continue to govern.


    And what is the glory of Ottoman?


    Improve living standards and improve social atmosphere?


    These are not as intuitive as territorial expansion, and territorial expansion is often a manifestation of strength.


    Therefore, the Grand Vizier has been preparing for war in the past two years, preparing to invade Holy Rome or Persia, North Africa and other places.


    At this time, it is impossible for them to form an alliance with Persia.


    As for the powerful Dahua?


    The Grand Vizier actually knew something, but he had no choice.


    At this time, if he formed an alliance with Persia, other ministers and people in the country would be dissatisfied.


    Because the powerful Ottoman has always relied on force to conquer opponents, how can he form an alliance with the enemy.


    Therefore, knowing that the alliance is beneficial to the Ottoman Empire, but the Grand Vizier can not do this, if he does so, he will lose the legitimacy of governance.


    This kind of example actually has something in common with Chongzhen.


    For example, Chongzhen also understands that it is the most correct choice to negotiate peace with the Qing Dynasty and then eliminate Li Zicheng with all his strength to avoid fighting on the two fronts.


    However, he could not do this.


    After all, the ancestral training is not to negotiate, not to secede, and not to be married.


    Officials do not support the peace talks, and so does the public opinion.


    For another example, Chongzhen also understood at that time that the north had already been harmed by Li Zicheng, and Beijing had always relied on food relief from the south, which was costly.


    The best way is actually to move the capital to Nanjing.


    However, because of the ancestral motto of ¡®the emperor guards the country¡¯, Chongzhen couldn¡¯t do this.


    Many people in later generations did not understand some of Chongzhen''s actions, but in fact, they had his reason in the situation at that time.


    Chongzhen must first preserve the legitimacy of his ruling power before he can think about other things.


    Now the Grand Vizier is the same, knowing that it is the right way to ally with Persia and fight the threat of Dahua together. But he just can''t do this.


    The people''s vision is not so far, and they don''t understand so much, and it is difficult to explain clearly to the people.


    They can only see the present.


    The previous Ottoman did not sign an alliance treaty with the enemy. If the Grand Vizier took the lead in doing this, it would be a loss of power and insult the country, and it would be a waste.


    Once the folks have this idea, then the Grand Vizier will not be far from stepping down.


    At this time, the Grand Vizier could only find another way out.


    For example, taking advantage of Dahua''s attack on Persia, he leaned forward to seize some Persian territory.


    At that time, countless praises can naturally be reaped.


    As for what to do in the future?


    This is not what the Grand Vizier cares about, because at his age, it is estimated that it will be two or three years to enter the soil.


    In other words, as long as Osman survives these two or three years, his task will be completed. All he left in the history books was praise. As for the Ottoman Empire to be beaten by Dahua in the future, it was naturally the pot of future generations.


    It is normal for an 80-year-old man to be a little selfish before he died. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 970 Situation in West Asia) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 971： Suez Canal

    After the Chinese army captured Delhi, they began to divide their troops to occupy the entire South Asian subcontinent and establish effective rule.


    At the same time, the navy also occupied Port Said and Suez not long ago.


    Of the more than 200,000 prisoners in India, nearly 100,000 of them were transported to Suez in preparation for the excavation of the Suez Canal.


    Most of the current maritime trade between Dahua and Western Europe needs to pass through the Cape of Good Hope in Africa and make a big turn.


    And if the Suez Canal can be dug to connect the Red Sea with the Mediterranean, the journey from Dahua to Western Europe can be shortened by about 10,000 kilometers.


    One boat can travel 10,000 kilometers in a single trade, saving a lot of time and fuel.


    And there are thousands of ships active on this trade line.


    Moreover, once the canal is built, it can be used for hundreds of thousands of years.


    From a long-term perspective, this is a lucrative project.


    The construction of the Suez Canal is very difficult and on a large scale, at least people in other countries can''t even think of it.


    But for Dahua, this is not really a big deal, it''s just that the scale of the project is slightly larger.


    One hundred thousand prisoners were delivered, and thirty excavators and one hundred heavy trucks from Dahua were also brought over for their appearance in Suez.


    When the excavator shoveled down and buckled a bucket of dirt, the eyes of the prisoners on the construction site were all rounded.


    What kind of monster is this?


    With their limited knowledge, they can''t understand this kind of thing at all.


    "It''s Juli God."


    An Indian soldier knelt down and prayed devoutly.


    Being able to dig up thousands of catties of soil at one time is really too powerful, and it must be a supernatural power.


    People need faith even more when they are at a loss. The current captives are quite confused about the future.


    It just so happened that the excavator appeared in front of them, showing unparalleled power, and conquering their fragile hearts at once.


    Some of them began to formulate some beliefs to deceive themselves.


    Let your heart begin to believe that you are following the Juli God to do a great thing, rather than being enslaved and doing coolies here.


    If you change your mind, you can feel better in your heart.


    The excavator became a **** of strength, and the master of the excavator became an envoy.


    This kind of thing almost didn''t make the big Chinese laugh to death.


    At the beginning, some Chinese people would laugh at these captives a bit, and find a sense of superiority.


    Later, the officers who watched these prisoners discovered that those who believed that the excavator was the Captive of Juli God would be more obedient and harder when working.


    Since there is such an effect, the Huajun naturally has no need to abandon it.


    As a result, they began to proclaim among the captives that these excavators were the gods of great power, and they were arranged by heaven to benefit the world...


    After they deliberately promoted this superstition, Juli''s statement spread quickly.


    Soon, most of the nearly 100,000 prisoners believed this statement.


    People who didn''t believe also pretended to believe on the surface. Because once he showed a gesture of disbelief, he would be beaten immediately, which is why Juli God can spread quickly.


    These people who pretend to believe will naturally not have the faith bonus when they work, and they will not work harder.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as everyone on the surface believes in Juli God, then some of them will be stupid people who truly believe in Juli God.


    The number of this group of people is still quite large, because people in India are superstitious, and there are hundreds of thousands of messy gods. Now it is reasonable to have another Juli God.


    This group of people has a belief bonus, works harder, and manages better.


    For this reason, Hua Jun can appropriately reduce the number of supervisors and save a lot of costs.


    The construction of the Suez Canal was started, and Western Europeans and West Asians who learned the news came to visit the site.


    "What is that big guy?"


    In a Western European family who came to visit, the teenager saw the excavator working, and immediately couldn''t walk.


    "That is Dahua''s excavators and trucks. An excavator can be as efficient as fifty workers."


    The tone of his father James was helpless.


    Dahua''s excavators are really terrible. This kind of work efficiency makes other countries can only sigh in terms of infrastructure construction.


    "Cool, I will also drive an excavator and be an excavator driver in the future."


    Said the boy.


    In his opinion, controlling such a big guy and digging wantonly is really a super cool thing.


    "No, you have to learn to make excavators in the future, that''s the coolest thing."


    James taught, but the boy did not listen.


    Learning is too boring and boring. Where is it interesting to drive an excavator?


    "Is this Dahua''s machine? It''s too subtle, too sophisticated. The machines in our country''s factories are just like iron bumps."


    Fei Liwen, James'' wife, sighed with emotion.


    She has visited some factories in London and seen the so-called machines.


    In contrast, Dahua''s machine is so exquisite and flexible, it is almost like a work of art.


    "Alas, the gap between our country and Dahua is at least more than 20 years. In another 20 years, we may not be able to build this kind of excavator."


    James sighed.


    "The machines sent overseas are so exquisite and magical. Maybe there are more magical things in Dahua. I really want to visit Dahua."


    James is worried about the motherland, but his son is concerned about where to learn to drive the excavator, and his wife is thinking about traveling to Dahua.


    In Western Europe, not everyone can understand how the power gap between Dahua and their countries will affect them.


    "Dahua used 100,000 prisoners, 20,000 local indigenous people, and a large number of excavators and trucks. The scale of this project is unprecedented."


    "It may be considered unprecedented, but it will definitely not be possible in the future. With Dahua''s development speed, there will definitely be more large-scale projects in the future."


    "Looking at this battle, the Suez Canal will probably be dug through soon."


    "This is a good thing."


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    A group of tourists discussing with each other.


    Different people have different ideas about the opening and construction of the Suez Canal.


    Merchants are naturally the happiest group. After the construction of the canal, the distance from Western Europe to Dahua has been greatly shortened, transportation time has been shortened, and costs have been reduced.


    The ruling class, or some people of insight, saw the construction of the canal, but they thought that it would be more convenient for Dahua to transport troops and ammunition to Western Europe.


    From this perspective, the Suez Canal is very bad for Western Europe.


    However, no matter what they think, it will not affect the progress of the project.


    They don''t have the guts for the time being to do damage on the construction site. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 971 Suez Canal) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 972： The battle for talent

    Suez, a small place that was originally unknown.


    Because Dahua wants to open the canal, a large number of people have gathered here.


    Ever since, this place suddenly became lively and bustling.


    Suddenly there were tens of thousands of people, eating and drinking Lazard drove the economic development here, and a lot of shops appeared.


    Restaurants, pubs, brothels...


    "Mr. Zhao, how much can you make in a month if you drive an excavator here?"


    In the Yuanxiang bar, James was chatting with a master excavator.


    "It''s okay, 15 yuan a month, plus some welfare subsidies, almost 20 yuan a month."


    Zhao Benquan took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    The James in front of him was very generous, and invited him to eat and drink, which greatly increased his affection for James.


    Twenty yuan?


    James chuckled inwardly.


    According to his understanding, a worker in Dahua who has no skills currently earns almost six yuan a month. For a slightly skilled worker, the monthly salary can reach ten yuan.


    Driving an excavator is certainly not worth mentioning compared to those who do research, but in the circle of workers, it can be regarded as a highly skilled worker.


    With this technique, the monthly salary of 15 yuan is actually a bit low.


    This is a good thing for James, which means that the difficulty of digging Zhao''s circle will be lower.


    "This is too low. Dahua has such a high consumption. Can this income lead to a superior life?"


    James continued to ask.


    Superior?


    Zhao Benquan was stunned, and then fell into thinking.


    In their village, he is of course quite good.


    However, if compared with the people in the city, it is not worth mentioning.


    He only paid a down payment for the house in the city. He hadn''t bought a car and only had one wife. He was willing to accept a concubine but was worried that he could not afford it.


    If he changes to someone who is easily satisfied, he will compare himself with the people in the village, and then come to the conclusion that his life is very happy.


    To be a person who is not easily satisfied, he will compare himself with the rich in the city, and then come to the conclusion that his life is a failure.


    Zhao Benjuan is a little more complicated.


    Sometimes, he compares himself with the people in the village, and then feels that he is doing well.


    There is a house, a car (bicycle), a pretty wife, and a kind of technology with a good income.


    But from time to time, he would compare himself to the people in the city, and then he felt very small and depressed.


    The mortgage must be repaid on time, no motorcycles, no concubines, career bottlenecks, and a relatively low ceiling...


    At this time, being led by someone like James deliberately led the topic, he was naturally aroused by the depression in his heart, and came to the conclusion that he was not happy.


    After Jiu Jin, Zhao Benquan also vomited bitter water.


    "People with skills like Mr. Zhao are all masters in our country. The government will arrange housing and servants. It is not a problem to support two or three women with income..."


    James seemed to be arguing for Zhao Benquan''s injustice, and he kept poking at the dissatisfaction in Zhao Benquan''s heart.


    Finally, James saw that the time was right, so he threw out the solicitation conditions.


    He came to Suez this time, ostensibly for sightseeing, but in fact it was for spying on intelligence, instigating rebellion, digging walls, etc.


    Although Zhao Benquan is only an excavator master, James thinks it also has the value of soliciting.


    After all, Zhao Benquan is familiar with the structure of excavators and has a certain understanding.


    In the future, when Great Britain is researching and manufacturing excavators, Zhao Benquan will definitely be able to come in handy.


    Even Zhao Benquan can teach a group of apprentices.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the cost of recruiting Zhao''s circle is relatively low.


    A job with a monthly salary of 50, plus a beautiful chick, plus a house in the city, you can almost get it done.


    If you want to recruit a Dahua scientist, no one is tens of millions, you don''t have to think about it.


    With dozens of millions, Great Britain has to be cautious with this kind of handwork, and dare not take it lightly.


    "What, want me to work and live in Great Britain? No way, no way."


    Zhao Benquan shook his head repeatedly.


    "Why not? Go to Great Britain to pay higher wages, and there are houses and women to give away."


    James asked.


    "I don''t know why, but I can''t do it anyway. I am a Chinese, so I naturally have to work for Dahua. How can I go to Great Britain to work for barbarians and foreigners."


    If it weren''t for James''s money to treat guests, Zhao Benquan would have to say''work for the barbarians''.


    "What''s wrong with this? There are many people working in Dahua in our country. Besides, going to work in London doesn''t mean you have to give up your status as Dahua. If you want to go back to Dahua in the future, you can go back at any time."


    James is going to trick Zhao Benquan into Great Britain first, and I will talk about the future.


    "That won''t work either. Anyway, there is no discussion about this. Thank you for your treat. I will see you for a drink next time."


    Zhao Benquan continued to refuse and left early.


    After leaving the tavern, he didn''t understand why he refused a higher-paying job.


    If you let a professional analyze it, the conclusion may be ¡®the pride of Chinese people¡¯.


    As a big Chinese, when facing other foreigners, he is actually very proud and proud in his heart.


    In terms of status and status, James actually belongs to the upper class in Great Britain, roughly equal to the master of Dahua.


    When Zhao Benquan came into contact with these masters in China, he was actually easy to be cautious, because he felt that he was the weaker party.


    However, just drinking and talking with James, he seemed very natural, just because the other party is not a Chinese, and he is.


    The sense of pride brought by the status of Dahua makes up for the sense of inferiority brought about by the status gap.


    Therefore, in the current subconsciousness of the big Chinese, they are very concerned about the identity of the big Chinese.


    In Zhao Benquan''s subconscious mind, it is a very, very embarrassing thing to go to work for the Britons as a big Chinese and listen to the orders of the Britons.


    Although the salary given by James made him very tempted, in contrast, he still chose to save face.


    He could not imagine that when his colleagues and family members, the people in the village knew how they laughed at themselves when they beat the barbarians into a union.


    "Damn it, you have to ask your head to raise your wages."


    Zhao Benquan cursed and returned to the dormitory.


    At first, he didn''t feel that his salary was low. After all, other colleagues are the same, and the salary is higher than other workers.


    However, after being so tempted by James, he felt that he was at a loss with a twenty-month salary.


    From this perspective, James'' espionage cannot be regarded as nothing, at least it has destroyed the unity between Zhao Benquan and the foreman.


    Of course, the harvest is nothing more. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 972 Talent Competition) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 973： Panama Canal

    James failed in Zhao Benquan, but he did not fail all the time.


    Not everyone cares about national pride as much as Zhao Benquan. There are many profit-seeking people in this world.


    When James paid out three or four times his salary, the workers were still tempted.


    However, it is not easy for them to leave unless they can get a ransom.


    Most of the skilled workers in Dahua were trained by capitalists who provided accommodation, tuition, and even wage subsidies. They signed contracts before training, and they had to work for them for many years before they could freely change jobs.


    Otherwise, you will have to pay liquidated damages.


    And this penalty is very high, a full five thousand yuan.


    This money was naturally given by James quietly.


    James dug up two ordinary workers and did not continue. After all, the funds for the activities were limited.


    The loss of two skilled workers has little impact on Dahua.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is impossible to prevent, and there is no way to prevent it.


    This is really unnecessary. Strengthening the management and control of those core talents is the limit.


    The removal of skilled workers is actually a trivial matter, for fear that those researchers who have mastered the core technology will be removed.


    Although such examples are rare, there are in fact.


    Of course, in order to dig these people, other countries have also paid an unimaginable price.


    For example, a Viscount in France, when digging a researcher working on steam engines in Dahua, the researcher caught sight of the wife of the Lord Viscount at a glance.


    Liu Shiping, who has a special hobby, doesn''t want anything, he wants the wife of the Viscount Lord.


    The Viscount Lord was also a ruthless person, and for the sake of his purpose, he did not scrutinize any means, so he abruptly gave his wife to him.


    Then, Liu Shiping went to France with the Viscount, and now he is manufacturing and improving steam engines for France during the day, and sleeping with the Viscount¡¯s wife at night.


    He didn''t allow the woman to divorce the Viscount Lord, so he would wear a green hat to the Viscount Lord all day long.


    The French who knew the inside story didn''t know whether to admire or sympathize with the Viscount, or laughed.


    With Liu Shiping''s guidance, France''s steam engine research quickly made it to the next level and caught up with Great Britain.


    In the follow-up research, it is even ahead of Great Britain.


    This caused the high-levels of other countries to stare, wondering whether they would also use similar methods to recruit some talents from Dahua.


    Fortunately, weird strangers like Liu Shiping are only a few after all, and most of the researchers are normal people. Even if it''s a little bit weird, it''s not like Liu Shiping''s.


    In order to tap the talents of Dahua, other countries have exhausted their minds and exhausted their means.


    High-ranking officials are generous, that is the most gentle, and the lowest. The cost is high and the effect is mediocre.


    The beauty offensive is about the same, the cost is small, and the effect is average.


    There is also the problem of seizing those talents, such as corruption and bribery, such as the loss of personal morality, etc., relying on these criminal evidence, threatening those talents to provide them with technology or other intelligence.


    This method has low cost and poor effect.


    People from other countries are digging for talents from Dahua, but Dahua is actually digging for talents from other countries. Everyone is the same.


    In contrast, Dahua is much easier to dig talents from other countries, and it can even fool a lot of people with ideals.


    In the words of those underground workers, Nanjing has the best scientific research atmosphere, the best research conditions, and the most advanced technology.


    These few alone are enough to attract many talents to Nanjing.


    Moreover, Dahua can openly dig talents from other countries. Other countries know about it, and at most they protest.


    But other countries have to be cautious when digging for Dahua talents.


    Once exposed, they will be taken into prison by Dahua''s Intelligence Bureau. No matter how their country¡¯s embassy protests, they will not let anyone go.


    However, other countries make a symbolic disturbance, scold and scold them, and then they will be over after giving an explanation to the country.


    It is completely impossible to go to war with Dahua for this matter.


    At the same time, the Panama Canal was officially completed and opened to navigation.


    The Panama Canal is much shorter than the Suez Canal, but the shortened voyage is more than that of the Suez Canal.


    After North America develops, the importance and economic value of this canal will be even higher than that of the Suez Canal.


    However, the center of the world is Majestic China and Western Europe, so the importance of the Panama Canal is far less important than the Suez Canal.


    Only because the scale of the project was smaller, Dahua started construction two years ago and finally completed it after two years.


    As the locks were lowered, the first ship to test sail entered the canal.


    Unlike the sea level waterway of the Suez Canal, the Panama Canal has locks, and the water surface of the canal is much higher than the sea.


    This is because the water levels of the Atlantic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean are different.


    Most people may feel that the water level on the sea should be the same at first impression, but in fact it is not the case.


    The sea level is affected by many factors, including gravity, centrifugal force, and solid tide.


    In the seas near Sri Lanka, because of its thick underwater crust and strong gravitational force, the seawater here can be about 100 meters higher than the water surface of other seas, forming a convex water area.


    In the sea area near Iceland, because of the low gravity, the water surface here is sixty to seventy meters lower than the water surface in other places, forming a sunken ¡®basin¡¯.


    The sensory impressions of ordinary people are often wrong. For example, most people who have not learned about Panama in detail will think that the Panama Canal is the east-west direction through the location of Panama, the Pacific and the Atlantic in their brains.


    But in fact, the Panama Canal is north-south.


    The water level of the Atlantic Ocean is higher than that of the Pacific Ocean. If the Panama Canal is not equipped with sluices, then the water from the Atlantic Ocean will flow to the Pacific Ocean.


    In this way, the water in the canal will have a flow rate, which will make it very dangerous for large ships to pass through the canal, and will easily run out of control and crash into both sides of the canal.


    Because the canal is small, it can only allow large ships to pass through. If the 10,000-ton giant ship is affected by the current, its terrible inertia, coupled with no brakes, will be very dangerous when the ship passes through the canal.


    At present, the Panama Canal is designed to pass 70,000 tons of huge ships, but if there are really 50,000 to 60 tons of huge ships entering the canal, they must be towed to pass, rather than relying on the ship''s own power.


    In the afternoon, the first trial ship passed the canal and entered the Caribbean Sea. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 973 Panama Canal) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 974： Navigable

    The opening of the Panama Canal greatly shortened the route between eastern and western North America and increased the frequency of trade.


    The Panama Canal also amazed people from other countries.


    "It''s a miracle. How did such a wide canal be dug through? The congressional moths only know to collect taxes from us, but they refuse to allocate funds to dug the Erie Canal."


    When arriving at the canal, Michael, a native of New York (New York), complained about the British Congress by the way.


    Because the British merchants who lived in New York before felt that they needed to dig a canal connecting the Great Lakes and the Atlantic Ocean to facilitate immigration to Ohio, Michigan, Indiana, and Illinois.


    Without this canal, Illinois farm products would have to be shipped to New York for sale, and the freight would be at least ten times that of the canal.


    In places where there are no cars, land transportation costs are more than ten times more expensive than water transportation.


    Expensive freight is an important factor restricting the British march to the west.


    Some immigrants arrived in Illinois and planted a large amount of agricultural products, but there was no local market to sell them, so they could only be shipped to New York City.


    After throwing away the freight, there is basically no profit.


    Therefore, not many people are interested in reclaiming wasteland in the west.


    Because of this situation, immigrants in North America hope that the British government can preside over the construction of a canal connecting the Atlantic Ocean and the Great Lakes.


    They didn''t have much demand, they just wanted to build a twelve-meter wide canal.


    However, this is already very difficult for Great Britain, and the scale is too large. To complete this project, a huge amount of capital and manpower investment is required.


    The temporary focus of Great Britain is on industrialization, and there is not enough capital and manpower to build such a long-term benefit project that takes many years to pay back.


    Such a large project can only be successful if the government has a strong lead.


    Without the government''s presence, no matter how strong the willingness of North American immigrants is, it is no use.


    They all lack this organizational ability and the courage to invest independently, and they are even more worried that they will be expropriated by the British government after the canal is dug.


    "Well, if it were Dahua, they would have built it a long time ago. I heard that their Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal was more than 2,000 kilometers long and was built a thousand years ago. It''s incredible.


    Needless to say, the Panama Canal is more than 150 meters wide at its narrowest place, and it is said that it can carry freighters of six to seventy thousand tons. "


    Companion Roberts said.


    I am afraid of comparison in everything. With the reference of Dahua, people in other countries are easily depressed.


    It''s incomparable, the gap is too big.


    Dahua digging a canal with an average width of more than two hundred meters is the same as playing, but they want to dig a canal with a width of twelve meters like a major event that determines the fate of the country, and they have been unable to make up their minds.


    "Why, our boat is as big as theirs, why do we have to pay 4,000 yuan, and they only need to pay 2,000 yuan?"


    When paying the fee to get the pass, Michael questioned Wenxiang, the toll collector at the toll office.


    "Because they are Dahua, the place where the ship is registered is also Dahua, and you are from Great Britain. This is the canal dug by Dahua, and naturally it is a ship that serves our Dahua."


    Wen Xiang explained.


    "Excessive, this is ethnic discrimination, you can''t do this."


    Michael protested.


    "Can''t ethnic discrimination? Then why do you call Indians yellow-skinned monkeys? Shao special nonsense, get out without paying. The Strait of Magellan is free, and no one prevents you from passing there."


    Wen Xiang snorted coldly.


    Some people like to talk about the law of the jungle when facing weaker people, and like to talk about moral etiquette when facing stronger people.


    Wen Xiang is not used to this kind of person.


    Anyway, the value of the Panama Canal lies here, and businessmen with brains can disagree about the pros and cons, and don¡¯t worry about not having business.


    Sure enough, Michael just complained a few words, and then, while paying the money, he said something that Wenxiang couldn''t understand in suburban English.


    It probably means that he is a rational and wise man, and he doesn''t have the general knowledge of losers like Wenxiang.


    What he said was mainly for his companion, Lopez, trying to prove that he was not afraid of Wenxiang because he was not stubborn, but just holding his own identity and disdainful of arguing with Wenxiang.


    Commonly known as the spiritual victory method.


    Fortunately, Lopez was his friend, and he didn''t break it, otherwise the atmosphere would be embarrassing.


    In short, their cargo ship was allowed to enter the canal.


    "If you receive four thousand Chinese yuan at a time, you will be able to pay back in less than ten years."


    On the way, Michael''s topic remained on the canal.


    He roughly estimated the income of the Panama Canal and came up with such a figure.


    "Ten years? No, I think five years is enough. First of all, with the increase in trade in the future, more and more ships will pass through the canal. Secondly, Dahua did not actually spend too much money to build this canal. Workers. Most of them are captives and local aborigines. They only need to take care of the food, but don''t need to pay their wages."


    Ropez said.


    "Perhaps, we can also use blacks and Indians to build canals. In this way, we can go directly to Illinois to buy goods."


    Michael imagined that kind of scenario, which would increase his profits by at least 50%.


    "Perhaps we should unite to put pressure on Congress. If Congress disagrees, then we will ask the Chinese to help us fix it."


    Ropez proposed a more naive idea.


    "I heard that nearly 20,000 people died when building this canal."


    Michael said.


    "Almost, they are all captives and indigenous people. Who cares. I heard that these people were taken to build the road from Panama to Peru after the canal was built."


    Ropez said.


    "To Peru? From Colombia to Peru, it seems to be a Spanish territory, why did Dahua build this road?"


    Michael curiously asked.


    "What''s hard to understand? This shows that Dahua is ready to fight Colombia and other places. Otherwise, you think Dahua will do good deeds for no reason."


    Ropez said.


    The Colombian area used to be the territory of the Portuguese. However, two years ago, Spain had annexed Portugal, and by the way the Portuguese overseas colonies were also occupied.


    Today, most of the entire South America is occupied by the Spaniards.


    "Well, what is Spain''s reaction?"


    Michael was shocked.


    He could not imagine what the picture of Spain and Dahua would be, and what impact it would have on Europe.


    He does not yet know the news that the European Union has been established, so he feels that Spain alone cannot be an opponent of Dahua.


    "What else can I do? Don''t even dare to stop Dahua from building the road."


    Lopez sighed.


    Although he is not Spanish, he is also a European. When facing Dahua, his emotional instinct tends to Spain. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 974 General Navigation) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 975： March to Kathmandu

    Lopez was right. In the 11th year of Yongxing, not long after the Spring Festival, a combined fleet set off from Shanghai and headed straight for Panama.


    Wu Changqing is not very concerned about the establishment of the European Union, and it is not surprising.


    After all, the history of civilization in this part of Europe has been long, and a large number of cultural people and politicians have also been born.


    When there is no external threat, these politicians will fight each other for their own interests. Once there are external threats, they can unite wisely.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t care, doesn''t mean that other officials don''t care.


    Especially the people in the military, after holding back for so long, they wanted to find a reason to expand and start the war.


    The establishment of the European Union is their best reason.


    Under the advocacy of the military, the EU has been deified to the point where it can compete against the great Chinese. If you don''t take advantage of the EU''s weakness, you will lose opportunities in the future.


    This kind of nonsense, that is to say, not many officials believe it.


    But this is not important. Most officials at this time are inclined to open war and expand, so this nonsense to the military is just turning one eye and closing one eye and lazy to care about it.


    Not only officials support the expansion, but the voices of the private sector for expansion are also high.


    There may be many reasons, but one of the most important may be that the interests of those places that have been regained have been robbed seven or eight eight.


    If you continue to go to Fusang and Annan, you have to compete with the people of your own country. It''s not easy, and it''s far less cost-effective than going to the places that have just been conquered.


    After years of development, more and more people have the ability to go overseas to grab a piece of the pie, and these people are also the main force supporting expansion.


    There are also some passionate people who are obsessed with the power of Dahua and can not extricate themselves by regaining the complex of the homeland. These people also support the expansion and take back all the homeland as soon as possible.


    With the promotion of public opinion and sufficient strength, sending troops has become a matter of course.


    The main force of this dispatch is the navy, and the number of the army is small, with only one brigade with a few thousand people.


    Moreover, it was still an ordinary brigade, with only a few communication vehicles and three armored vehicles used as a precaution, and the others were infantry.


    Moving troops across the Pacific is not easy and costly.


    Otherwise, Dahua will not wait until now to start large-scale operations in the Americas.


    From Dahua to Panama, it takes about two months.


    Therefore, it will take at least four months for those who see off at the port to hear the news from Panama again.


    Dahua''s telegram has spread to Europe, but it has not spread to America.


    The transmission of messages has to be done in the most primitive way.


    Unlike India, where electric wires have already been laid, the situation of war can always be introduced to the Central Plains quickly.


    In the eleventh year of Yongxing, on January 10, the Chinese army ended its repairs and continued its military operations.


    Prior to this, they had regained Jijirat, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra and other regions.


    In the entire South Asian subcontinent, only Bangalore and Nepal have not been recovered.


    After regaining these places, the Chinese army can march into the Pakistan region and wipe out the remaining forces of the Mughal Empire.


    On the 15th, a division of the Chinese Army climbed over the mountains and reached the edge of the Kathmandu Valley.


    This valley is almost the quintessence of Nepal, where the population gathers. Occupying here is equivalent to occupying Nepal.


    In other remote places, you only need to send a few people to declare sovereignty, and it''s almost done.


    In those remote places, Dahua did not expect to receive much tax, as long as those people do not rebel and make troubles and live in peace.


    The only place that needs to be controlled is the Kathmandu Valley.


    Kathmandu at this time was in the Three Kingdoms era during the Mara Dynasty.


    After Aksimala''s death, his three sons split into three forces, one in a melee.


    Although the overall strength is not very good, but by nature sturdy and martial arts.


    This is also the reason why the previous Mughal Empire did not conquer here. The difficulty is not small and the benefits are not great.


    "Blow up that mountain gate."


    After arriving in Kathmandu, the Chinese army did not make use of the contradictions among the three forces to make a fuss.


    Qi Feng is the territory of Patan, one of the three forces, and the final pass to defend against foreign enemies.


    Although the people of Patan mainly live in the valley, they are not stupid, knowing that there is no danger in the valley. Therefore, on the top of Qifeng, a city wall was built based on the terrain.


    This kind of city wall is far not as tall as the city in the plains, but it is even more dangerous.


    If a cold weapon force were to attack this place, it would be impossible to win without paying ten times the casualties of the defenders.


    And now.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s artillery adjusted its angle and kept blasting at the city gate.


    After dozens of shells, the city gate has been blown to pieces.


    "Fire cover, the stormtrooper burst in."


    As soon as the words fell, the Chinese troops hiding behind the bunker all headed out and fired at the wall to prevent the enemy''s archers from releasing arrows.


    In this small area, hundreds of archers shoot arrows at the same time, and the power cannot be underestimated.


    In order to avoid casualties, when dealing with this cold weapon unit, the Chinese army also cautiously hid behind obstacles and used fire cover to charge, which was a bit deceptive.


    Faced with the continuous shooting of bullets, the Nepalese archers could only squat down quickly. The people who tried to counterattack had not shot the arrows yet, but the people had fallen.


    Under the cover of the Chinese army''s firepower, the Indian army did not dare to be so arrogant.


    Without the obstruction of the archers, the Chinese stormtrooper arrived at the gate easily and entered the gate.


    The Huajun hasn''t done things like climbing city walls for a long, long time, and there is no such kind of project even in daily training.


    After rushing to the city gate, a large number of arrows were shot in front of him, causing several soldiers to take the lead.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the submachine gun sounded, which was accompanied by some screams.


    Those archers who were stuck behind the city gate trying to stop the Chinese army suffered.


    Under the strafing of the submachine gun, they didn''t even have a chance to shoot a second arrow.


    Once these archers died, the other infantry were even more unable to stop the Chinese army.


    They couldn''t reach the front of the Chinese army, so they were beaten into hornet''s nest.


    After only a wave, seeing the tragedy of the soldiers rushing in front, the other soldiers all turned and fled.


    Whether a person or an army is vicious and not afraid of death depends on the opponent.


    When faced with the Mughal army of the same combat strength, the Nepalese army looked very tough.


    However, in the face of Dahua, whose strength is one level higher, the Nepalese army seems to be no different from other troops that like to surrender. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 975 March to Kathmandu) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 976： Completely calm down

    As soon as the city gate was lost, the Nepalese army declared defeat.


    The stormtrooper rushed to the wall and shot the archers, forcing them to fight back.


    Then, the large forces of the Chinese Army began to pour into this gate and control it.


    The Nepalese army, which had lost its natural dangers, quickly collapsed, and it seemed that one man was at the threshold of Wan Fumo. The Chinese army took it down with less than double-digit casualties.


    Then, the Huajun commanded himself and broke into the valley.


    Along the way, the unsafe Nepalese troops could only continue to flee or surrender, and some even fled to Badgang, which is the border of another force in the Three Kingdoms for help.


    This made the defenders of Badgang very surprised. Upon inquiring, they knew that Dahua''s army had come.


    Although they are very remote here and don''t have much contact with the outside world, they still know Dahua''s reputation.


    In particular, the narration of the brutal force and the jealousy made the soldiers of Badgang even more frightened.


    On the first day after entering the valley, the Chinese army occupied the entire Patan territory.


    By the next day, the other two forces hadn''t reacted yet, and had not figured out a way to deal with them, the Chinese army had already begun to attack them.


    Whether it is Badgang or Kantipur, there are many troops.


    There are 25,000 people in Badgang and more than 40,000 people in Kantipur.


    After all, it was a period of melee, and the three forces were a bit militant, and the proportion of soldiers in the total population was very high, reaching a ratio of one to ten.


    Dahua¡¯s soldiers account for about one to two hundred of the total population, and still feel the pressure on military spending. From this we can see how these three forces exploited the people at the bottom in order to maintain such a military power.


    The people here are not even as good as the Indian people before.


    The Chinese army was only in the early ten thousand years, and the division that came to attack Kathmandu did not bring too many heavy artillery units and heavy-duty units, and its personnel were much less.


    Ten thousand troops are enough to deal with these backward troops.


    The Chinese army first concentrated on attacking Badgang. In the Kathmandu Valley, Badgang was also insecure.


    Their simple city walls, used to defend the armies of the other two forces, can also play a role.


    However, in front of Dahua, this kind of city wall is almost like paper.


    After a round of shelling, not only the city gate was blown up, but also several gaps in the city wall.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army began to charge.


    In addition to the Nepalese archers who can threaten the Chinese army slightly, the other infantry can only be slaughtered unilaterally.


    They can''t get close to the Chinese army at all, and the Chinese army will not get too close to them.


    Keep a distance, and then use guns to bully them from a distance.


    Once the Nepalese army wants to launch a charge and rush to the front of the Chinese army, the Chinese army will fully fire and make the Nepalese army collapse faster.


    The huge Badgang, with more than 20,000 troops, was completely captured by the Chinese Army without holding it up for a whole morning.


    Except for a small number of people who fled, the rest were either killed in battle or captured.


    Kantipur, who was on the side, was still hesitating whether to rescue his former enemy and flanking the Chinese army back and forth.


    As a result, Badgang was defeated.


    This made the king of Kantipur less entangled, but on the second day, the Chinese army arrived on his territory and launched an attack on him.


    Kantipur is the strongest, a little bit stronger than the other two combined.


    However, this does not make any sense.


    Without such thermal weapons as guns and cannons, no amount of soldiers would threaten the Chinese army.


    The battle was like a remake of yesterday. As soon as the gate of the Nigerian army was broken, it immediately fell into a big rout.


    The Chinese army used a lot of strength before catching the ripped soldiers.


    For this, Nepal is considered conquered.


    As long as the civilian officials arrive, coupled with a garrison, the place can be brought into rule.


    At the same time, another unit of the Chinese Army also launched an attack on Bangalore.


    As a city on the spine of a hill, Bangalore''s terrain is also easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times.


    It is also for this reason that, while other parts of India surrendered and were peacefully liberated, Bangalore refused to recognize Dahua¡¯s rule over the region, declared independence, and restored the kingdom before being conquered by the Mughal Empire, Mysore. kingdom.


    The world is so big that everyone has it, and everything can happen.


    In this world, many people feel desperate for Dahua''s strength.


    However, some people feel that they can contend with Dahua, or they may conclude that Dahua will not attack Bangalore based on some weird basis.


    In short, Tarudo thinks and does this.


    As a result, when Dahua''s army appeared outside Bangalore, Tarudo didn''t believe it.


    However, with the sound of the guns, Tarudo also had to accept this reality.


    Hua Jun has come, what should I do?


    This Tarudo had never thought about it before. If he knew that Dahua would come over, he would definitely not dare to declare independence.


    Even the Mughal Empire couldn''t stop Dahua''s army. He didn''t think that the strength of his small place could be stronger than the Mughal Empire.


    In two days, Bangalore only lasted for two days.


    The so-called easy to defend and difficult to attack, military fortresses, have become a joke.


    Tarudo was also captured alive, then beheaded and ransacked.


    Dahua has never been polite to such people who do not know good or bad.


    If this guy is a little more acquainted, Dahua does not need to mobilize the main force to come to Bangalore, wasting material and manpower.


    Killing Tarudo was also for the sake of killing chickens and monkeys.


    With the recovery of Bangalore, other places hesitated and watched all came to their senses, quickly acknowledging Dahua''s rule and avoiding the end of Hetarudo.


    Later, Dahua''s civilian officials and second-line troops used to maintain law and order began to gradually enter various important places and cities, and establish perfect governance institutions.


    This process is also quite tedious and complicated, and there are a lot of troubles.


    Need to reach a certain degree of compromise with local forces.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are people who come and rush to solve these problems anyway.


    Being an official, this trouble is nothing.


    So far, the South Asian subcontinent has also been officially included in Dahua¡¯s rule, and Dahua¡¯s territory has increased by more than three million square kilometers.


    With the full recovery of Nepal, the territory of Dahua and the South Asian subcontinent have also become one piece.


    There are more than 3 million square kilometers, which is not particularly large compared to Dahua''s current territory. However, this area has a lot of population, and it is one of the most densely populated areas except the Central Plains.


    The population of the entire South Asian subcontinent at this time exceeded 80 million.


    With such a large population, the South Asian subcontinent has become very important. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 976) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 977： Crazy expansion

    Eleven years in Yongxing.


    On January 1, Dahua had an area of ??3,900 square kilometers.


    On January 5, 3940 square kilometers.


    On January 10, 3946 square kilometers.


    On January 15, 4,005 square kilometers.


    On January 20, 4106 square kilometers.


    Wu Changqing''s system data is updated all the time, and will be displayed for every square kilometer added.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing couldn''t know exactly where it was added.


    The system''s determination of the Dahua territory is more complicated. For a civilized place, it is generally necessary to establish an effective rule of the area before it will be recognized by the system.


    For example, in India, even if Dahua defeated the Mughal Empire, the system did not immediately determine that the entire India belonged to Dahua. Instead, the system had to wait until Dahua¡¯s troops were stationed in major cities in India before the system officially recognized it.


    In Mongolia, after those tribes were defeated and declared their submission to Dahua, the entire Mongolia was systematically determined to belong to Dahua''s territory.


    If it''s a desert island, it''s even simpler. Dahua erected a monument declaring possession on the island, and the system would also approve it.


    On January 30th, Wu Changqing¡¯s system showed that Dahua¡¯s territory suddenly increased by more than 14 million.


    Wu Changqing was stunned for a while before he remembered that the area of ??Antarctica seemed to be about 14 million square kilometers.


    It seems that the system has determined that Antarctica belongs to Dahua.


    And this is probably also the credit of the Dahua scientific expedition team.


    In Dahua, many people have already known that there is Antarctica in the world, because the holy emperor said that there is such a land at the southern end of the earth.


    As for why the Son of Heaven knows this, not many people think deeply about it. After all, it is the Son of Heaven. Knowing something strange, this is too normal.


    Knowing that there is such a place, naturally there will be people who are unwilling to be lonely and want to find and discover this continent.


    The scientific expedition team was born.


    After the scientific expedition team discovered this land, it was natural to erect an inscription on it, indicating the time of discovery, and announcing that this place belongs to Dahua.


    A very simple move increased Dahua''s territory by more than 14 million square kilometers.


    Although this kind of territory has little effect for the time being, Wu Changqing still feels quite comfortable watching the increase in numbers.


    After recovering Antarctica, Dahua''s territory has reached 55.11 million square kilometers.


    Moreover, it is still increasing rapidly.


    On February 5th, Dahua''s western line railway was repaired from Lanzhou to Yili.


    Then, Dahua''s army entered Kazakhstan.


    The local tribe of Yuzi was destroyed by Li Dingguo before.


    In the face of the more powerful Dahua, naturally there is no way to fight back.


    Under this situation, no fighting broke out in this place. The power holders of Dayuzi, Zhongyuzi, and Xiaoyuzi all agreed to join Dahua, and only need to reserve a little bit of privileges for them.


    Dahua''s army carried out an armed parade in this place, and then this place became Dahua''s territory, which was a bit of a trivial play.


    However, neither the big Chinese nor the local power holders feel surprised.


    Apart from surrendering, those in power actually have no other way to go.


    Moreover, surrendering to Dahua is not a shame in the current international situation.


    For Annan and Fusang, didn''t they all choose to submit.


    At the same time, the Chinese army in Novosibirsk also pushed the border to the Ural Mountains.


    In other words, except for the Ottoman Empire, Persia, and Aurangzeb, which was lingering in Pakistan, all of Asia has been recovered.


    At this time, Dahua''s territory has officially exceeded 60 million square kilometers.


    On February 15, Dahua completed its assembly in India and entered the Pakistan region.


    Aurangzeb¡¯s illusions were shattered, and he still wanted to recover his vitality when Dahua digested the Indian region.


    Unexpectedly, Dahua''s process of controlling all parts of India was very easy and smooth.


    In those places, there is no sense of identification with the Mughal dynasty. At this time, how could it be possible to fight for the Mughal?


    In Islamabad, the armored division of the Chinese Army quickly raided and surrounded the place, leaving Aurangzeb no chance to escape.


    Only at this time did Aurangzeb wake up, knowing that he had no capital to compete with Dahua.


    Aurangzeb sent an emissary to surrender to Dahua.


    And Chen Biju''s requirements are also very simple. You can surrender, but it must be an unconditional surrender.


    In other words, Dahua will not make any promises to Aurangzeb.


    Even if he surrendered, he might be executed by Dahua.


    As for the glory and wealth after the surrender, let alone think about it.


    Aurangzeb was once the king of a super empire somehow, how could he bear this humiliation.


    For him to surrender unconditionally like this, it would be better to let him die, or he could leave a slightly more pleasant evaluation in the history books.


    Aurangzeb gave up surrender and began to arrange for future generations.


    On the one hand, he quietly sent his confidant to send or hide his child, on the other hand, he started killing his own woman.


    He didn''t want his own woman to sleep on other men''s bed after he died, and continue to be prosperous and wealthy.


    And if he doesn''t kill these women, this kind of thing is inevitable.


    His women are also one in a million.


    When Aurangzeb started killing his own woman, his men knew that Aurangzeb had given up struggling.


    Ever since, when the Chinese army began to attack the city, the defending army directly opened the city gate.


    The tree fell down and scattered. At this time, these people would not think that their salary was issued by Aurangzebu.


    At this time, to please the Chinese army, can he leave some back, and not be taken to Suez to do hard work.


    The Chinese army easily occupied Islamabad, and when they arrived at Aurangzeb¡¯s temporary residence, Aurangzeb had committed suicide.


    There were more than a dozen beautiful women who died beside him.


    Those beauties are even more beautiful than ordinary soldiers.


    Also, thanks to the strict military discipline of the Chinese Army, it might still be hot at this time if it is replaced by another evil army.


    The death of Aurangzeb means the complete destruction of the Mughal Empire.


    When news of Aurangzeb''s suicide spread, other parts of the Mughal Empire also surrendered to Dahua.


    So far, the entire Asia, only Persia and the Ottoman Empire have not been recovered.


    Dahua''s territory has reached 61.5 million square kilometers.


    The distance of 100 million is only one African continent and one European continent. Or, only one America is missing.


    After the destruction of the Mughal Empire, the Indian army did not stop, but cooperated with another army and entered Persia. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 977 Crazy Expansion) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 978： The first National Games

    Wars have been raging in other places, but the Central Plains has been in peace for a long time.


    In peacetime, the development of cultural entertainment will become very rapid.


    To be full of warmth and lust. During the war, all I think about is how to survive. Only in peacetime will I be full and toss about those fun things.


    In the 11th year of Yongxing, in March, Nanjing hosted the first Dahua National Games.


    Dahua has actually held several sports meets in the past, but the previous sports meets were of a regional nature. Most of the participants were in the prosperous areas around Nanjing, and other remote areas did not participate.


    In addition, there were very few previous competitions, which were basically football, basketball and badminton games.


    And this time, in addition to basketball and football, the Games also added other events.


    Mainly track and field, table tennis, martial arts, shooting, archery, weightlifting, horse racing, cycling, swimming.


    They are all projects with a relatively high audience. Other projects with a relatively small audience, such as Mongolian wrestling and Fusang''s sumo wrestling, are not included.


    At the same time, the National Games is of a national nature. In addition to the places that have just been regained, all 44 provinces in Dahua sent teams.


    This time the National Games also took the province as the participating unit.


    This is actually a bit unfair. For example, the total population of Western Siberia is less than one million. The problem of food has just been solved, and even the clothing and heating have not been completely solved.


    In such a place, there are no decent athletes at all.


    In some provinces like Jiangnan, the population has exceeded the 20 million mark, and they are all places where the rich gather.


    In terms of playing, the Jiangnan area leads the entire Dahua and also leads the entire world.


    However, in order to maintain a bit of competition, it can only be divided like this.


    "The first one to enter is the Nanjing team..."


    The commentator held the microphone and introduced the participating teams to the nearly 100,000 spectators in the stadium.


    The most popular, naturally, is the Nanjing team, because among these audiences, people from Nanjing and its surrounding areas account for about 90%.


    In this era, it is not difficult to travel far away.


    However, people who travel far to watch a sports meeting are still very few.


    Most people, at most, use the sound on the radio, and then imagine that kind of scene by themselves.


    "Hey, there are 100,000 people in a house, how is this possible?"


    Hexi Village has already been on the radio, and many villagers gathered around the radio to listen to this magnificent event.


    "Aiguzi, you know a fart, can that be called a house? That''s called a gymnasium, which is bigger than our entire village."


    Another Liu Laoer, who was a little bit more knowledgeable, despised.


    "Australia team, which province is this team? How come there are only ten people in the competition. This is to be funny."


    When I heard about the number of players in the Australian team, Xiao Guzi had questions again.


    "It''s a place in the south of Nanyang. The place is very big, but there is no one. Those who are willing to move to Australia, the court pays for the settlement, and there is no land restriction in Australia. As long as you can plant it, no matter how many acres of land it is, it is Pay taxes at the lowest tax rate."


    Village chief Liu Zhen took a breath of dry smoke. He is a disabled veteran who has retired.


    Although they have retired, they are still shining. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they also popularized Dahua''s geographical knowledge and immigration policies to the villagers.


    These retired soldiers are an important force in Dahua''s management of localities.


    They are all literate, can read newspapers and official documents, and have received simple training.


    To manage a village, a town is more than enough.


    It is with these people that Dahua can make various policies reach the countryside smoothly.


    "South of Nanyang, how far is that."


    Some people who were moved by the heart hesitated again when they thought of the distance.


    "Don''t interrupt, the Jiangsu team has entered the field, good guys, they have 90 athletes participating in the competition, they almost caught up with our Nanjing team, it''s a strong enemy."


    The standard for ordinary people to judge the strength of a team is so simple, depending on the number of opponents, the more the number, the stronger.


    "There are also many teams in Shanghai and Guangdong, more than 80."


    ........


    "Oh, the Chinese are showing off again."


    At the meeting, the British ambassador William looked at the grand opening ceremony and couldn''t help but complain to the other ambassadors.


    Although Dahua''s publicity for the National Games is to promote sports, keep fit, and enrich the spiritual life of amateurs. But William didn''t believe it. He even felt that this was Dahua showing off its strength to other countries.


    While people in other countries are still struggling to eat, Dahua organized a National Games. Isn''t this what it means to show off?


    "I don''t mind showing off. I worry that one day in the future, our country will become one of the participating teams and become the 45th province of Dahua."


    Theros said.


    Nearly half of these participating teams are in areas conquered by Dahua, which is terrible.


    If the EU cannot resist Dahua, they will also become one of the participating teams in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Theros. We in Europe have awakened and reached an alliance. We will develop rapidly in the future and catch up with Dahua."


    William was relieved.


    However, the effect of these words is very general.


    Those of them who are resident in Nanjing know much more about Dahua than the people in Europe.


    People in Europe feel that the establishment of the European Union will be able to compete with Dahua.


    However, some of these ambassadors are very pessimistic, feeling that even if the whole of Europe is united, it is impossible for Dahua to be opponents.


    After all, the area of ??Europe as a whole is actually only 10 million square kilometers, and the population is only more than 40 million.


    Nowadays, Dahua has to crush the whole of Europe, no matter its territory or population.


    In terms of technology, let alone.


    In the entire venue, there was only a small area of ??foreign envoys with a sad face.


    In other places, there are all kinds of cheers.


    Even some Europeans who come to watch the excitement are quite excited in this kind of event.


    In their opinion, Dahua''s opening ceremony was truly shocking.


    The use of various advanced technologies has opened up the eyes of these European buns and enjoyed a visual feast.


    Everything about Dahua is so novel to them.


    In this visual feast, Dahua¡¯s audience fully felt the power of Dahua and generated more national pride.


    "I can''t even dream of it. The world will change so fast, and I feel strange to this world."


    An old man couldn''t help but sigh.


    Before he changed it, how could he think of it, that the world could be so prosperous and wasteful.


    In his eyes, holding a sports meeting is extravagance and waste. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 978 First National Games) reading record , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 979： First day match

    The next day, the game officially started.


    The first event to be carried out is the 100-meter sprint qualifier in track and field. In the track and field event, it also includes running, long jump and high jump.


    In running, it is divided into a 100-meter sprint, a 1,500-meter mid-range run and a 10,000-meter long-distance run.


    However, compared with later generations of track and field, the track and field events at this time have been considered to be missing a lot of sub-categories. Later generations of track and field included nearly 30 small events.


    At present, Dahua has only five track and field competitions.


    The 100-meter sprint is the event with the largest number of participants, with as many as 120 people.


    After all, this thing has a low threshold, and you have legs. Any province can send one or two people who run faster to join in the fun.


    Unlike football, many provinces can''t even get a complete football team together, let alone participate in the competition.


    If the number of people is large, some people need to be eliminated first.


    At the beginning of the preliminaries, every group of eight people, the top two advance, and the last six eliminated, it was quite cruel.


    If you are not lucky enough to be assigned to a group with two masters, then you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    fair?


    The organizer didn''t think much about it.


    Dahua''s first National Games, due to lack of relevant experience, was rather rough in details.


    As the starting gun sounded, the players in the first group rushed out.


    Then, there was a very embarrassing scene on the court.


    The contestant from Western Siberia province was a dozen meters behind the first place after a few seconds. The gap is so big that people are shocking.


    The economic gap between provinces is huge, and this gap is also true in sports competition.


    In the first place is Xu Chao of the Nanjing team, a professional athlete.


    In other words, he usually doesn''t have any serious work, just keep practicing running, running, and running.


    And Hartel, a contestant from Mongolia Province, is mainly engaged in horse breeding, and running is just a hobby. Because he likes to race with his own horses, he can run faster than ordinary people. As a result, he was sent to Nanjing to compete.


    When it comes to physical talent, Hartle is no worse than Xu Chao.


    However, it is not easy to use hobbies to challenge others'' ability to eat.


    For Hartle, it doesn''t really matter whether he runs fast or slow. For Xu Chao, he will be eliminated if he doesn''t run fast, and he has to work hard in the factory.


    In terms of investment in running, the two are a thousand miles away.


    As Xu Chao ran to the finish line first, some audience members also gave applause and shouts.


    After all, Xu Chao represents their home team.


    Even non-local audiences were quite impressed when they saw Xu Chao''s first dash to cross the finish line.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, when is running fast a skill?"


    An old audience was amazed.


    "Hey, Pharaoh, do you feel sorry that you were born too early. Otherwise, with your ability to escape, you can become a star on this stage instead of a joke."


    Companion sarcastically said.


    When Pharaoh was young, he had been a soldier for nearly two decades, and he hardly fought a battle in his life.


    Being able to survive countless defeats naturally has an ability to escape, and his legs are very powerful.


    "What about the war, can that be called fleeing? That is called retreat, strategic turning in."


    Old Wang said angrily.


    However, in his heart, he is indeed regretful.


    In the past, he who ran fast could only become a deserter, a joke. In today''s peaceful age, it is incredible that running fast can make money and become famous.


    The subsequent knockout rounds were similar to the first group, and there was a huge gap in player strength.


    At the same time, in another stadium, a football match is also going on.


    The spectators watching football matches are much fanatical than those watching track and field matches.


    After all, football has been developed in Dahua for ten years. It is currently the most popular sport in Dahua, and it is also the most popular sport in the world.


    In order not to be ridiculed by Dahua as a barbarian, Western European countries are also working hard to promote Dahua¡¯s culture, including football.


    European countries even spent money to form their national teams.


    Ten years in Yongxing, several Western European football teams were sent to Dahua for several friendly matches.


    As a result, the Great Britain lost to Dahua 2-8, the Spanish team lost 1-9 to Dahua, the Roma team lost 1-11 to Dahua, and France lost 0-10 to Dahua.


    Football is not like sprinting, as long as a talented athlete appears, results can be quickly achieved.


    Football is a kind of sport that needs foundation and cannot be quickly developed. Western Europeans are not necessarily inferior to the Chinese in football talent, but they have developed more later, and the domestic football atmosphere is not as good as that of the Chinese.


    Therefore, their well-built team suffered a disastrous defeat when they competed against the Dahua team.


    In this time and space, Dahua''s football is a giant, and no other country can challenge it.


    There are a total of 16 teams participating in the football project, that is to say, there are 28 provinces lacking high-level football teams.


    Dahua''s football team is basically concentrated in the Jiangnan area.


    There are four professional football teams in Nanjing alone, three in Shanghai, one in Suzhou, one in Yangzhou, and one in Zhenjiang...


    In the Jiangnan area, these professional football teams even form a football league, compete with each other every year, and then obtain ticket revenue and advertising revenue.


    There are also football teams in Guangzhou and Wuhan, but because of the distance, they have not joined the league for the time being.


    However, as the speed of the Dahua train is getting faster and faster, the expansion of the league is also going on.


    The 16 teams adopted the rule of single game to determine the outcome, which is very tragic.


    Even a strong team needs to go all out, otherwise it is very common in football to capsize in the gutter.


    In the first game, the Henan team played against the Guangdong team. The result was an upset, and the Guangdong team was eliminated. You know, the slogan of the Guangdong team before the game was champion.


    As a result, the Henan team was eliminated 3-2 in the first round, which was slightly embarrassing.


    The Guangdong fans, who followed the team to support, could not accept such an ending.


    Although everyone is a big Chinese, but in different regions, there are still some hometown complexes.


    As a Cantonese, I naturally hope that the Guangdong team will win.


    As a star province of Dahua, Guangdong, whether it is economy or culture and sports, they are Dahua''s first echelon. In any project, their goal is to be champions, and there is a complex of strong people.


    Was eliminated in the first round, leaving these fans irrelevant.


    In addition to the frenetic atmosphere on the scene, the unhappy Guangdong fans broke out in disagreement with the fans next to them, followed by physical clashes, and eventually 22 people were arrested. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 979 First Day Competition) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 980： The game is in progress

    The game did not reach the final until the third day.


    Archery is the first to go to the final. Although archery has been almost eliminated on the battlefield, it is something that has shining on the battlefield for thousands of years.


    The affection for bows and arrows, as well as the nostalgia for tradition and other factors, made archery an event in the National Games.


    There are five people who entered the finals, namely Zhao Tru from Outer Mongolia. He was originally named Batlu, but influenced by Sinicization, he also changed his surname to Zhao.


    The other is Guan Yuntong from Northeast Province. He is a Manchu and changed his surname to Han.


    The live commentary only introduced the place he represented, but did not introduce his ethnicity, so most of the audience did not know that Guan Yuntong was a Manchu.


    Today''s Dahua officials are deliberately downplaying ethnic differences.


    The other three are from Nanjing, Wuhan, and Guangdong.


    In the final, Zhao Telu also won the gold medal with five arrows and 48 rings. The Nanjing team won the silver medal, and the Northeast team won the bronze medal.


    "Cut, it''s just archery, we people in Beijing are not rare."


    Seeing that the Nanjing team had not won the gold medal, a Beijing audience disdained it.


    "If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. What kind of garlic."


    An out-of-town audience despised it.


    With the elimination of other events completed, most of the next games are finals, and the ownership of the gold medal is constantly determined.


    The Nanjing team has a strong sports background. After a few events, the number of gold medals and medals ranked first, the second is the Shanghai team, and the third is the Guangdong team.


    Like Outer Mongolia, he was a bit competitive in archery and horse racing, which he is best at, and won a gold medal and a bronze medal. In other projects, very few can make it to the finals.


    As for Nanjing, Shanghai and Guangdong, these teams are competitive in every project.


    In terms of ball sports, these three places are basically dominated.


    In sprinting, Xu Chao won the gold medal.


    In this regard, Liu Bin, the leader of the Australian province, is a bit regretful.


    He found a black man in Australia who was particularly able to run. If he brought that black man to the competition, the gold medal would definitely not run.


    However, his proposal was rejected by the leaders of the Australian province.


    What''s a joke to let a black man participate in the competition?


    Although the government has not explicitly stipulated that it is not allowed, the subconsciousness of the Australian leadership feels that this is inappropriate.


    Therefore, at the National Games, there were no blacks, basically all of them were yellow, and there were only a few whites.


    It is not easy for the Chinese to identify with people of other skin colors. Even if they are of the same skin color, people from the Central Plains have their own sense of legitimacy and superiority in the Fusang Annan area.


    The athletes from the four provinces of Fusang worked very hard at this sports meeting, trying to prove that they are not bad in this way.


    The result was rather sad. Only in sprinting, Kyoto Province won a bronze medal.


    On other projects, it is horrible.


    On the fifth day, Wushu started the final.


    This is a project that has received much attention. After all, the concept of martial arts has been deeply rooted in the hearts of Chinese people.


    Dahua''s martial arts projects are very different from later generations. The biggest difference is that the current martial arts can use weapons, but they are all unopened swords.


    This is actually quite dangerous. A wooden stick can kill a person, let alone a lump of steel.


    However, in line with the principle of point-to-finish, the martial arts competition did not appear to be broken.


    He Cheng from Sichuan Province completely suppressed the opponent from Nanjing on the scene, leaving the opponent in danger, so the referee terminated the game and declared He Cheng the victory.


    This winning criterion is very vague, and the referee basically has the final say.


    The audience in Nanjing was naturally dissatisfied with all kinds of dissatisfaction, saying that their own players were just showing their enemy''s weakness and waiting for the chance of a fatal blow.


    However, dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, but the referee did not change the sentence.


    In any case, they did not expect the first National Games to be held as much success, purely as an accumulation of experience.


    With experience, you can formulate more reasonable rules next time.


    Track and field events quickly decided the gold medal, followed by several major ball sports.


    Compared with gold medals in track and field, the audience is most concerned about ball sports.


    After all, from the perspective of viewing, ball sports have several blocks away from track and field.


    Just a few people running around on the court, there is no technical content and beauty at all, and even many viewers will feel that they can also play.


    But ball sports is different, it is a technique that is visible to the naked eye.


    Take basketball, for example. When most people look at that height, they know they can¡¯t dunk.


    And those professional players can fly into the air and make all kinds of dunks that make people stunned.


    In the current Dahua basketball, the height of the basket is shorter than that of later generations. This is also for the convenience of dunking players.


    As the birthplace of basketball, Dahua is naturally qualified to specify standard rules.


    On the sixth day, the basketball final.


    It is the Nanjing team and the Guangdong team that are competing for the gold medal. The average height of the players of the two teams is astonishing 1.9 meters.


    Compared with later generations of basketball players, of course it is a bit worse.


    But in this era, these are all giants.


    At this time, the average height of Fusang people was even less than 1.5 meters.


    Even in the Jiangnan area, the average height is less than 1.6 meters.


    Although the nutritional conditions in the Jiangnan area have improved a lot, the main benefit is the growing new generation. Those who have grown up and stereotyped can no longer grow taller if they are nourished.


    A group of people with a height of 1.9 meters, or even two meters, flew into the sky and escaped on the field. The audience could only sigh with joy. This is a talent gap visible to the naked eye.


    "Number one, number one, number one."


    Just like the audience calling for MVP in later generations, the audience is not embarrassed at all when calling the champion, they are just used to it.


    On the field, the Nanjing team''s star Qiu Jianfei made a burst of shots, scored six points in one breath, and led the team to a wave of ten to two climaxes, surpassing the score.


    Seeing this kind of heroism, the audience couldn''t help shouting the slogan of the champion.


    The Guangdong team then called a timeout and arranged a tactic to restrict Qiu Jianfei.


    After the timeout, the two sides returned to the court and the Guangdong team doubled Qiu Jianfei. The two players surrounded Qiu Jianfei all the time, and then Qiu Jianfei had difficulty getting the ball.


    Even if he gets the ball, there is no room for him to dribble and shoot.


    In the end, Qiu Jianfei made mistakes one after another, and the Guangdong team took the opportunity to overtake the score.


    "Despicable, how can two deal with one, there is a kind of heads-up."


    The fans in Nanjing expressed their dissatisfaction.


    Unfortunately, this is the rule, and their dissatisfaction has no effect.


    On the field, the Nanjing team finally failed to crack the Guangdong team''s tactics and eventually lost to the Guangdong team. Qiu Jianfei also regretted lying on the floor, making his fans feel distressed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 980 competition in progress), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 981： Womens Project

    On the seventh day of the competition, a special event began to compete.


    gymnastics.


    What is special is not the project, but the participants.


    In other events, only men participated, no female athletes.


    Although Dahua¡¯s current atmosphere has completely changed, women are already commonly seen on the street, and even among the spectators who come to watch the game, there are many women who naturally sit among many male spectators.


    However, in this fiercely competitive competition, it seems that everyone still subconsciously feels that this is a matter of the big masters, and women are not qualified, or do not need to participate.


    Therefore, the imperial court did not make all projects add women''s events in one step, but step by step, and start with a women''s event.


    In this way, even if it is controversial, the impact will not be too great.


    Once this opening is opened, more women''s projects can be opened next time.


    There are many types of gymnastics, and Dahua''s program this time is rhythmic gymnastics, which is a kind of rhythmic gymnastics. It is more ornamental and is said to be gymnastics, but it is very similar to dance.


    At its core, it is all about showing beauty through actions, which are then scored by the judges.


    Therefore, for players who are not beautiful enough, there is basically no need to participate in this project.


    A piece of clothing is often very good-looking on a model, but it is very common to wear it on yourself when you buy it home.


    The reason for this visual illusion is purely because the model looks good.


    The same is true in rhythmic gymnastics. The same good-looking movements will only look good when performed by a beautiful woman, and the audience will feel very ordinary when they are performed by an ugly woman.


    Rhythmic gymnastics competitions are held in a relatively small gymnasium, after all, this is a relatively small conspicuous.


    However, the small stadium is full of spectators at this time, and they are all male spectators.


    "Tsk tusk tusk..."


    "Hehehe..."


    As the athletes appeared, two reactions appeared in the auditorium.


    One is feeling, the other is cheering.


    Because the costumes of these female athletes are quite bold. The upper body is better, mainly to highlight the figure. The lower body is a miniskirt that can''t even cover the thighs.


    Not to mention the current situation, even in the 21st century, it is not normal to see a beautiful woman in such a dress standing in front of a man on the spot, and to remain calm.


    What''s more, the current social atmosphere of Dahua is far less open than later generations.


    At first glance at these revealing dresses, those male audiences are naturally...


    Liu Jia, the first contestant, appeared on the stage, and she seemed a little nervous.


    In the previous practice, she stayed alone in the cabin, and at most, the coach would be there.


    But now, in front of thousands of male audiences, wearing this look, she couldn''t calm down in her heart.


    But no way, she had no choice.


    If she does not practice gymnastics, she may have to go to the brothel.


    For her not well-educated and have no personal connections, there seems to be no other way to get a high-paying job.


    Compared to going to the brothel, performing gymnastics is just a glimpse.


    Moreover, you can also use the word ¡®art¡¯ to comfort yourself and persuade yourself.


    Although she was a little nervous, she had worked hard and practiced thousands of movements, and she was already imprinted in her muscle memory.


    Without thinking, she completed all the dance, jumping, balance, and wave movements in the melody of the music.


    The combination of beauty, revealing dress, and graceful movements stimulates the audience even more.


    This is also due to the strict laws of the current Dahua, the rich second-generation, dandy children are more constrained in Nanjing.


    If this were set aside, maybe the dude who couldn''t control him rushed to the stage and carried Liu Jia away.


    In the Ming Dynasty, it was normal to see a favorite actor and carry it away, and it could even become a good talk.


    After Liu Jia''s performance, it is the next turn to be a player who does not lose to Liu Jia in appearance and size.


    Chen Meiji''s mentality is completely different from Liu Jia.


    She was not nervous at all, but cherished this opportunity very much and showed herself to the fullest.


    Because Chen Meiji knows that there are very limited ways for me from ordinary backgrounds to enter the upper class society.


    At present, Dahua''s film industry lacks investors, but lacks equipment, but there is no shortage of beautiful actors.


    Therefore, Chen Meiji chose to perform gymnastics, wanting to be a blockbuster on this stage.


    After she became famous, there were more people pursuing her, so she had a little choice.


    Otherwise, no matter how beautiful it is, it will be the life of someone else''s concubine.


    Different mentality causes them to perform differently. Chen Meiji''s performance is better and more attractive.


    Chen Meiji''s performance received a lot of applause.


    "It''s really interesting, why do you get applause when you sell your face, and you get despised when you sell yourself?"


    An audience could not help thinking.


    Some women please their customers by selling their bodies, and some women please their customers by selling their faces, but the evaluation of the harvest is completely different.


    Some men make money by kneeling down for others, and some men make money by accompanying a smiley face. They also lay down their dignity, but because of different degrees, there is a huge gap in the evaluation of the harvest.


    The National Games reached the eighth day, except for football, all other events have ended.


    The football final was also held on the eighth day.


    And this is also a great event for Dahua. At least, Wu Changqing and some members of the royal family will personally come to the scene to watch this game and have fun with the people.


    Many spectators will feel a sense of pride in watching the game with Shengtianzi.


    The two teams that entered the finals also attached great importance to this game.


    If the rules allow, they will choose to kick people first and then kick the ball, killing each other.


    It was the Nanjing team and the Shanghai team that entered the finals. The players in the Nanjing team are all masters and star teams drawn from several famous clubs.


    Those players, most of the fans can even call out their names.


    The Shanghai team, which is almost the case, are all elites drawn from several clubs.


    This game will also be the most technical and fierce game.


    The process of the game did not disappoint the audience.


    At both ends of the offense and defense, both teams showed a very high level of competition.


    Even pseudo-fans can feel the joy of watching the game from those difficult technical moves.


    In the 25th minute of the first half, the Nanjing team attacked. The winger on the left corner found a gap and made a high shot in the opponent''s press. The center made an upside down golden hook in the middle and hit the opponent''s goal. .


    For this goal, the winger''s pass is actually much harder than the shot. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 981 Women¡¯s Project) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 982： Need spiritual sustenance

    The game on the field was very fierce, but Wu Changqing''s mind was not on the game.


    He attends this kind of occasion, more for some political intentions, not really like watching football games.


    Maybe he used to be bored before and liked watching football games, but now he is in a different position and height. Being busy made him lose interest in this kind of game.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was thinking about the future development and utilization of India.


    The Ganges Plain in India is a treasure land, but the current agricultural technology in India is very backward. Not only does it lack modern machinery, but there is also no hybrid rice. Even the original planting technology is not as good as the Central Plains.


    This problem still exists in the original time and space until the 21st century.


    For the same area of ??arable land, the grain production in the Central Plains is much higher than that in India.


    In the original time and space, Wu Changqing would naturally not worry about this for Ah San, he even wanted to laugh a little in his heart.


    But now that the Indian region has become part of the Dahua territory and Wu Changqing''s own treasure, he can no longer stay outside.


    This precious land must be fully utilized.


    Wu Changqing thought about bringing modern machinery, fertilizers, hybrid rice, and other advanced agricultural technologies to India, so that the Ganges Plain can become the largest granary in Dahua, none of them.


    However, how to get these things to India is also a problem.


    If you want to ship a harvester and a bag of fertilizer to India, it will naturally cost a lot of money.


    After removing the cost, the benefits are not necessarily large.


    But if you want to build a harvester manufacturing plant and a fertilizer synthesis plant in India, then a lot of core technologies are involved.


    Not to mention whether those technologies will be leaked and obtained by Europe after they arrive in India.


    It is enough for Wu Changqing to be wary of whether India will have independent thoughts after gaining these technologies.


    For places like Fusang, North Korea, and Annan, Wu Changqing is not worried at all because it is close to the Central Plains and small in size. Even if a rebellion occurs, it is easy to put down.


    The Central Plains to India is not only far away, but the transportation is also very inconvenient. It can only be by water, and there is no direct road on land.


    Moreover, India is large enough that as long as the industry develops, it can arm an army of millions in every minute.


    Once a rebellion occurs in India, it will be very difficult for Dahua to quell the rebellion.


    At the end of the game, the Nanjing team won the game 3-2.


    Wu Changqing personally handed out trophies to the champions to show his appreciation and recognition of sports.


    Subsequently, Dahua''s first National Games also came to an end.


    In this National Games, the Nanjing team won first place with hardware, four silvers and three bronzes, the Guangdong team won second with three golds, four silvers and one bronze, and the Shanghai team won third with two golds, one silver and five bronzes.


    Most provinces have come to join in the fun.


    It is a good harvest to be able to get a medal.


    At the end of the event, many spectators still have endless aftertastes.


    After all, there is only this National Games except for the Spring Festival.


    After the National Games, many large factories began to form their own football or basketball teams.


    Years of work requires some spare time to adjust, but also needs a little hobby and spiritual sustenance. Otherwise, some mentally fragile people are prone to autism.


    Mechanical repetitive work is indeed a kind of torture.


    Although the income is higher and the material living conditions are better, the emptiness of the spiritual world has become more and more serious.


    Or in other words, after a person is full, they tend to think randomly.


    In the past, when people couldn''t have enough to eat, the goal of life was very simple. All they thought was to get the next meal.


    All thoughts are on making money and eating, so naturally there is less thinking.


    Now, eating a full meal is no longer a problem, and people have the mind to think about it.


    They will think about the meaning of living in this world, why others live better than themselves, and why this world is so unfair...


    And these people, because of the lack of cultural knowledge, most of the problems are unclear.


    In the past year, nearly 100 workers committed suicide in Dahua for various reasons.


    There was even a terrifying incident involving triple jumps in a certain factory.


    Although, for the size of the Great China Empire, a hundred people are insignificant.


    However, this kind of situation is basically concentrated in the prosperous big cities, it is easy to be noticed by reporters, and it will cause a big response, so it still needs to be solved.


    To solve this problem, we must rely on ideological education, but also on sports competitions and cultural entertainment.


    Ideological education naturally tells them that work is the most glorious, and that the prosperity of the majestic and prosperous is due to workers. At the same time, another model worker award was established, and several model workers were set up for publicity.


    This allows those workers to have a sense that their work is meaningful and valuable, thereby generating a sense of pride and accomplishment.


    This feeling is actually quite illusory, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because people just like these illusory things.


    For example, Wu Changqing, isn''t he also seeking to become a Mingjun.


    After the popularity of video games in later generations, this phenomenon became more obvious.


    Knowing that everything in the game is illusory, but seeing the characters under his control continue to grow and kill the Quartet, he can still reap great pleasure.


    For example, like a team, a star. The winning or losing of those teams has nothing to do with him, but he can feel happy if the team he likes wins.


    People, it doesn''t really matter what they are chasing. What is important is that there is something for him to chase. In other words, there must be a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Today Dahua is also supporting the development of these areas, so that those at the bottom have a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    People who are unsatisfactory in life and are losers can find an idol. When the idol wins the game, it can briefly feel that he has won.


    With the support of the government, Dahua''s entertainment business is developing extremely fast.


    Not only do most major cities have movie theaters, but also several movie screening fleets have been established.


    These convoys began to wander around the country¡¯s rural areas to show movies, allowing the people to broaden their horizons.


    There are professional games in ball games, as well as chess and Go.


    With the rapid increase in literacy rate, novels are also circulating in the lower society.


    Just go to a worker¡¯s dormitory in Dahua and you can find novels that are basically current. Even one or two novels like Jin Ping Mei can be found.


    Dahua did not prohibit it in this regard.


    There is no way for every man to have three wives and four concubines, but the government still fully respects the power of adultery and does not deprive it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 982 needs spiritual sustenance) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 983： Development of South Asia

    On March 10th, Dahua''s high-level officials gathered together to discuss the development of the Lower India region.


    The core of the dispute is whether to transfer advanced technology to India.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. At present, we are not short of food. There is no need to create a huge hidden danger for a little grain output."


    Today, Ouyang Shiqi has become the head of a department and is the Minister of Finance.


    Ouyang Shiqi is more stable and feels that Dahua can develop slowly at the current pace, and there is no need to be so radical.


    You can wait for the Central Plains region to develop to a higher level, such as when planes are flying all over the sky and cars are running everywhere, then we can develop India. At that time, there will be a dimensional gap between the strength of the Central Plains and India, and there is no need to worry about a rebellion in India.


    "Who says that we do not lack food, there will never be enough food. The fundamental reason that restricts the development of the aquaculture industry is that there is not enough food. We can''t waste it in granaries like India.


    As for the hidden dangers mentioned by Master Ouyang, I don''t think I need to worry too much. After all, we can only open civilian factories in India to control the military industry. "


    In contrast, Minister of Land and Resources, Li Yao, is an activist who hates to make full use of Dahua''s resources to speed up development.


    The question of whether there is enough food depends on what standard is used to measure it.


    If it is purely for food, Dahua¡¯s current grain output is sufficient.


    However, if you want to eat well and want most people to eat meat regularly, then vigorous development of the aquaculture industry is needed. And this requires massive amounts of food.


    According to the law of diminishing energy in nature, if a person wants to obtain a 100 kilogram herbivore, the herbivore will consume about 1,000 kilograms of plants.


    If one wants to obtain a 100 kg carnivore, then the carnivore probably needs to consume 1,000 kg of herbivores and 10,000 kg of plants.


    This is also the reason why most of human meat is derived from herbivores.


    It''s really because pure carnivores can''t afford it.


    Of course, this is in accordance with the algorithm of nature.


    In the aquaculture industry, keeping animals in captivity and keeping them from walking can reduce the consumption caused by exercise. This energy conversion efficiency is much higher.


    To grow a 100 kg pig, 500 kg of plants may be enough.


    But even so, eating meat is never as cost-effective as eating food directly.


    If you want meat that most people often eat, there will never be too much food.


    "When a factory can make tractors, it''s not far from being able to make armored vehicles."


    The Deputy Minister of National Security reminded.


    To manufacture harvesters and tractors in India does not mean that only one harvester factory is enough. There are no shortage of related equipment manufacturing plants.


    With those factories, it is not far from manufacturing tanks and armored vehicles.


    If there is an intentional rebellion in the local area, it will not be difficult to store military technology secretly, and then turn a tractor factory into a tank factory.


    Given India''s population and development conditions, its war potential is actually stronger than a bear.


    People in the Ministry of National Defense don''t care how much meat per capita Dahua can reach. They just hope that more is not as good as less. It is best to maintain the strategy of strong stems and weak branches and prohibit the development of advanced technology in non-Central Plains regions.


    "With the current communication speed and our perfect supervision system, we can know if there is an abnormality in the place. Not to mention the conversion into a military factory. When they have this idea in their mind, the army of the court can arrive."


    Another official stood up and retorted.


    Wu Changqing sat in the upper table, quietly watching the argument below.


    Some of the opinions of these officials are from their sincerity, while some are due to various reasons.


    The official supporting the development of India may be a **** of an ambitious official who wants to facilitate this decree and make it easier for the ambitious family.


    Or, some officials just don''t want Wu Changqing''s power to be too great, and want the local government to slightly restrict imperial power.


    No matter how high Wu Changqing''s prestige is, it is impossible to convince everyone.


    Officials who oppose the development of India may not be genuinely worried about security risks. Maybe he is just a representative of the interests of the Jiangnan Group and does not want other places to develop to challenge the status of the Jiangnan region.


    In short, the situation in North Korea and China is very complicated. There are a lot of people doing things, and there are also many people with selfish motives.


    Fortunately, everything is still under Wu Changqing''s control for the time being.


    No matter how intense the arguments below are, they are just giving Wu Changqing a reference, and in the end it is just a matter of Wu Changqing.


    The current officials with impure thoughts, facing such a powerful monarch as Wu Changqing, can actually do very little.


    It has been eleven years since Dahua was founded, and nothing has happened.


    Most careerists are dormant, waiting.


    And this wait is still very long, because Wu Changqing is now younger than most officials, only 29 years old.


    However, true careerists are often very patient.


    They can pave the way for future generations to do what they can''t do.


    In the end, Wu Changqing chose to develop India after combining the opinions of many officials.


    To build a complete industrial system in India, but mainly for civilian use.


    At the same time, Wu Changqing also strengthened monitoring of officials in India.


    The term of office of local ministers in other places is three years.


    In India, it was shortened to one and a half years.


    Change once a year and a half, and each official can only take office in India once, after which he will be transferred to a non-Indian area as an official.


    If an official is not allowed to stay permanently in India, there will naturally be no chance of rebellion.


    After all, the rebellion also needs a period of preparation, and it is not something that someone will follow after shouting.


    At the same time, the division of Indian provinces has become more detailed.


    One Uttar Pradesh was split into ten states by Wu Changqing.


    The state is one level higher than the city, but one level lower than the province, which is a characteristic of the Indian region.


    There are different genres from state to state, and all of them are directly under the Central Government.


    In this way, although the administrative efficiency is lower, it prevents the opportunity for a certain province to become bigger.


    A small governor is obviously unlikely to have the idea of ??rebelling.


    With such a set of measures, even if the Indian region has developed, it will be very difficult to rebel.


    Of course, there are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. If there are really ambitious people, they can certainly find loopholes in this system. However, by that time, Wu Changqing could also fill those loopholes.


    In short, Wu Changqing has tremendous advantages when facing the local situation, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 983 Development of South Asia), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 984： Homecoming immigrants

    Decided to develop India, the next step is a detailed plan.


    The development of India does not mean that the technical drawings, machinery and equipment are thrown in India.


    Those in India who gave him drawings and machines had to rely on them to master them, and they would also get the year of the monkey.


    Dahua officials are generally affected by Wu Changqing''s personality, and they are a little impatient and like to rush for quick success. Taking it slowly is not their style.


    Therefore, their strategy is to directly migrate a large number of technical personnel in the past.


    At the same time, in order to better develop India, Dahua decided to purchase all the land in the hands of Indian farmers and concentrate them into super-large farms to facilitate planting and management.


    If you don''t do this, there will be a field ridge every ten meters, which is not convenient for the use of large machinery.


    Only by purchasing all the land and levelling the ridges can the efficiency be maximized.


    Moreover, those lands are scattered in the hands of those people, and it is not convenient to plan the construction of water conservancy projects.


    As for those farmers who have lost their land, Dahua has places to resettle them.


    Australia lacks people, America lacks people, and even Africa can transport part of it.


    In this way, Dahua farmers brought the most advanced technology to India and taught it here. And Indian farmers can spread their planting techniques to Africa, which is even more backward and primitive.


    In this way, all-round global development is achieved.


    In places like Africa, Dahua just brought mechanical technology to the past, and couldn''t teach those people.


    This requires a gradual process, and letting them learn Chinese and literacy is the key. Otherwise, the African continent may always be a primitive society.


    Although such a large-scale immigration requires a lot of resources and money.


    However, this has great benefits for spreading Dahua culture and assimilating other places.


    Therefore, this money must be spent.


    Not enough people who speak Chinese have migrated to India, and it will be a lot harder for those people to use Chinese.


    Kengwei Village, a small village in Tai''an, Shandong.


    An open-top pickup truck was driving on a small road that was not spacious, and an old man leading a cow came oncoming. There was no way to avoid it, Wang Liuxi could only stop and wait for the cow to pass first.


    "Are you blind? You won''t give way when you see our car coming?"


    In the car, a woman in a light dress scolded.


    People in the car, more or less, don''t like to stop.


    "Shut up, this is your second uncle."


    Wang Liuxi in the car reprimanded his wife, got out of the car, took out a pack of Baishun cigarettes, and came to the old man. Said: "Second Lord, it''s me, Xiao Liuzi."


    The old man became nervous when he heard the reprimand. After all, those who can get in the car are either rich or expensive, and they must not be offended.


    However, immediately followed by a voice that he was both strange and familiar.


    When Wang Liuxi got out of the car, Wang Musheng discovered that the man in the car turned out to be the six sons from the previous village, Wang Liuxi.


    "Liu Xizi, didn''t you go to Fusang?"


    Wang Musheng said in shock.


    When Dahua regained Fusang, in order to facilitate control and to infiltrate the Central Plains culture in Fusang, he organized an emigration.


    However, when Fusang adult men were greatly damaged by the war, after Fusang was merged into Dahua, Dahua emigrated to Fusang for the second time.


    And Wang Liuxi was one of the first batch.


    After Wang Liuxi left Kengwei Village, everyone in Kengwei Village felt that Wang Liuxi was no longer a member of Kengwei Village, because Fusang was too far away from Tai''an and was separated by the sea.


    "If you go to Fusang, you can''t go back to the village and take a look."


    Wang Liuxi said.


    "Of course you can, of course you can."


    At this moment, some children in the village and people who like to watch the excitement came over. After all, pickup trucks are still a rarity for this small village.


    "Hey, isn''t this six sons?"


    A man about the same age as Wang Liuxi exclaimed, but was slapped on the back of his head by his father: "It''s not big or small, this is your sixth uncle."


    Regarding seniority, Wang Erbing had to call Wang Liuxi his uncle.


    However, when they were playing together when they were young, Wang Erbing was called six sons and six sons, and no one felt wrong.


    The thing about seniority is actually linked to status.


    If you don''t have the ability and are poor, even if it is the seniority, others will take a lazy look.


    The incompetent Wang Liuxi is called Liuzi, and the capable Wang Liuxi is called Liushu. Looking at the world, this is the case.


    Obviously, Wang Erbing is not as good as he is. I am embarrassed to call someone one year older than him as his uncle. After being taught by his father, he felt aggrieved.


    As more and more people came, Wang Liuxi went home and almost everyone in the village knew about it.


    The bumpy road was also given way by the villagers, and some mud was even buried in the uneven pits.


    "It''s okay, my horse has a lot of horsepower, and it can pass any pits. It''s a little bit out of the way to avoid being splashed in mud."


    Wang Liuxi laughed.


    He actually rented this car, but as long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows.


    Moreover, being able to afford to rent a pickup truck is actually quite remarkable for the current farmers.


    At least, those who work in the city, and even some business people, including some former rich men, are reluctant to rent a car to support the scene.


    Wang Liuxi did a good job in Fusang. He had nearly a thousand acres of fertile land under his name, and he had a small business.


    Among the nearly 1,000 acres of fertile fields, he bought 500 acres at a little bit of money and then hired Fusang people to grow it. Others belong to Fusang locals.


    Those people were afraid that others would make trouble for themselves, so they passed the land to Wang Liuxi in name, and then turned in some rent to Wang Liuxi.


    Wang Liuxi is not a bully, but his status as a big Chinese is good.


    In Fusang, the local ruffians are unwilling to provoke the Chinese, otherwise the government will strictly investigate them.


    Although the government will deal with Fusang people or immigrants from Annan, it is not so vigorous.


    Relying on his own farming, collecting some protection fees, and using his identity as a Chinese to do some reselling business, Wang Liuxi is better than most other immigrants in Fusang.


    There are also a large number of Chinese in other immigrants, but not everyone is good at using their own identity.


    Some people are not courageous enough, and some are too greedy and cruel.


    And Wang Liuxi just grasped the balance point, both making Fusang people afraid of him, and making Fusang people willing to cooperate with him, because the fees he charged were within the Fusang people''s bearing range.


    Wang Liuxi''s success actually has nothing to do with wisdom. He has an identity advantage and his personality is suitable for mixing in this place.


    In another place, he might not be able to succeed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 984 Returning Home Immigrants), next Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 985： Homecoming immigrants 2

    When I got home, someone had gone to the field and called Wang Liuxi''s parents and brother back.


    A fairly large yard suddenly seemed a bit cramped.


    Wang Liuxi has a lot of people in his family. There are eight brothers. He ranks sixth. One sister and one younger sister are already married.


    And those brothers also got married and separated, and only the youngest still lived with their parents.


    Seeing his parents, Wang Liuxi naturally wept bitterly, blaming him for his ¡®unfilial piety¡¯.


    However, if you go back in time and ask him to re-elect again, he will definitely choose to go to Fusang without hesitation.


    When he went abroad, Dahua hadn''t even started dividing the fields.


    A huge family, less than 20 acres of land.


    The whole family can survive because they have caught up with a good era, otherwise it is normal for a few to starve to death.


    The family cried bitterly first, staged a drama of father''s kindness and filial piety, and then all kinds of small talk.


    "This is my younger brother and sister."


    Brother asked.


    "This is a big room, and there is a little one who is pregnant and is looking after the house in Fusang."


    Wang Liuxi said.


    As soon as this was said, the men in the village were all jealous.


    Wang Liuxi¡¯s wife already belongs to a more beautiful woman, but Wang Liuxi still has a concubine.


    This is the standard configuration of the master. People who have no financial resources and status are not qualified to marry a concubine.


    "What does Xizi do in Fusang, is it also farming?"


    "I do a little business, and the thousands of acres of land are hired to grow."


    When this remark came out, everyone exclaimed.


    The landlords in Dahua were almost wiped out, and it was unexpected that Wang Liuxi had become a landlord.


    "Is it okay to live in Fusang, is it unaccustomed to the language?"


    "Now Fusang basically speaks Chinese, and people''s Mandarin is better than the people in our village."


    Wang Liuxi said.


    There are a lot of content in the chat, but in summary, it is actually the same. Wang Liuxi is very good at Fusang.


    The villagers who watched this chat all the time, apart from knowing more about Fusang, all that was left was all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although leaving one''s hometown sounded hard, it would be great if he could be like Wang Liuxi in Fusang.


    In the next few days, Wang Liuxi had a sense of existence in the village, and later he went to worship his ancestors, and later said that he would donate money to build the ancestral hall in the village. Later, he said that he would take the lead in pooling money to build a road connecting the official roads.


    He even complained that the farming methods in the village were too backward.


    When a person is rich, it''s fragrant to fart.


    Before the change, if Wang Liuxi said this, the old Wang who was farming would probably laugh.


    Now, Lao Wang began to reflect on whether his farming was really wrong.


    Although many people can see that Liu Xizi is in desperation, and some people are very upset, this kind of upset can only be held in their hearts.


    I had to join in and sing the opposite, trying to embarrass Wang Liuxi, but I must be embarrassed.


    Maybe Liu Xizi is not as capable as he brags, but he must be more capable than everyone in Kengwei Village.


    "Brother Xizi, is there any land in Fusang now? I also want to immigrate to Fusang."


    A teenager about sixteen or seventeen years old asked many questions that people wanted to ask.


    They almost drooled when they saw Wang Liuxi''s Fusang wife, not to mention Wang Liuxi had two more.


    "It''s almost divided up by the immigrants who came later. Now if I want to reap the benefits, I can only go to North America and India. I heard that there are still large tracts of land there. Now when I go to Fusang, the government does not include ferry tickets and settlement expenses. "


    Wang Liuxi shook his head and pointed out the crowd by the way.


    "Where are North America and India?"


    Someone asked.


    "This is hard to tell. In short, it is very far away, several times farther than ours to Fusang. But I heard that there is more land there than Fusang, and everyone who goes there can be a local host."


    Wang Liuxi said.


    "Go to India, local lord."


    This is the official propaganda slogan. In the official propaganda, you can only be a middle peasant in the country, but you can be the local owner when you go to India. There are no restrictions on land ownership in India.


    Under this kind of propaganda, let alone poor peasants who live in the country, even some wealthy people have moved the minds of immigrants.


    After all, there is a chance for the local master in India to achieve a counterattack in life.


    Moreover, the land in the Ganges Plain is more fertile and better to feed people, so there is no need to worry about India being uneasy.


    The people are more at ease if there are officials.


    Especially the existence of people like Wang Liuxi has made villagers less worried about immigration.


    At the beginning, most of these people were people who didn''t mix well in the local area or were about to be unable to survive.


    When boarding the boat and going out to sea, no one had the indignation of ¡®Don¡¯t bully the young and poor¡¯.


    Now that it has succeeded, it is natural to go back to the village to tell those who have despised and despised themselves.


    Watching people who once despised themselves continue to flatter themselves, that feeling is easily addictive. Many immigrants who have returned to their hometowns spend a lot of money in their hometowns and enjoy this feeling of success.


    Those who are embarrassed to return home are naturally quite good people who have mixed overseas. The mixed ones are not satisfied, and they don''t have the money to buy the ferry tickets.


    Therefore, it is easy to give the local people the illusion that the immigrants are all very well mixed.


    Seeing the success of others, the local people naturally moved their minds. It is no longer so repulsive to leave home.


    Anyway, now the traffic is well developed, and it only takes two or three days to get to Fusang by boat.


    I heard that the government is still operating some planes. After success, it will only take one hour from Nanjing to Beijing, and only two or three hours from Nanjing to Fusang.


    Distance seems to be no longer an issue. As long as you succeed in mixing overseas, you no longer have to worry about being unable to return to your homeland after leaving your hometown.


    "I''m going to India."


    Wang Erhu gritted his teeth and said, he was stimulated by Wang Liuxi.


    When he was a teenager, he faintly pressed Liu Xizi in every aspect.


    As a result, Wang Liuxi was better now, which made him feel a huge gap in his heart all of a sudden.


    Even if his family''s current life is still passing, he can''t control his thoughts of going out and making a fortune.


    "I''m going to India."


    Wang Xiaoping angered at his father. He recalled the appearance of the village girls and women in the lower village, and recalled the appearance of the wife of Xia Wang Liuxi, which strengthened his belief in emigration.


    "I am going to India to restore the glory of my ancestors."


    Wang Junyu said silently in his heart.


    His father''s generation was still a small landlord, but because of Dahua''s policies, his family lost their land.


    In addition, he is not good at business, so he can''t avoid falling into the family.


    Although it''s okay now, it''s no different from an ordinary family of tens of millions.


    Regarding this, Wang Junyu was not reconciled, but also wanted to go overseas to earn a new share of the landlord''s family business. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 985 Homecoming Immigration 2) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 986： Carriage past

    At Tai''an Railway Station, a few young guys got on the train with big bags.


    They have to go to Qingdao Port, from there to Shanghai by boat, and then from Shanghai to India by an ocean liner arranged by the government. Qingdao Port is just a small port, currently there are only domestic routes.


    However, as Shandong''s development is getting better and better, Qingdao Port is also becoming more and more important, and the future development potential can be expected.


    The train roared and started, getting faster and faster.


    Wang Xiaoping was very excited as he watched the scene rapidly receding backwards from the window.


    The fundamental reason for a large number of people to immigrate overseas is not because some people have succeeded overseas, but because transportation and communication have become more convenient.


    If your parents are not far away, you must travel well.


    This is a famous saying in the past, because in the past, traveling far away was a very risky thing, and one who was not careful would die on the way.


    This is why in the past, parting was a very sentimental thing, and many people were prone to emotional overflow when sending off.


    It''s because, this time parting may be a farewell.


    Moreover, even if the wanderer is lucky, there will be no accidents in the middle. But after parting, there is almost no opportunity to communicate with each other.


    Unless you have an acquaintance, you just drop by to your hometown, so you can get back a letter.


    However, such coincidences are rare.


    Not to mention the fact that ordinary people are like this. Even some officials may not be able to return to their hometown for the rest of their lives after they leave their hometown and go to other places to become officials.


    Not every official can succeed or shine in his official career, and not everyone has the conditions and qualifications to return to his hometown.


    In short, in the past, traveling far away was a big deal.


    However, in today''s Dahua, without knowing it, traveling far away does not seem to be scary anymore.


    "Do you plan to move to Shanghai?"


    In Jinan, two young girls came up and sat in front of Wang Xiaoping and Wang Erhu. They weren''t restrained, and asked Wang Xiaoping openly, which made Wang Xiaoping, a big man, a little restrained and nervous.


    After all, there has never been such a beautiful girl taking the initiative to speak to him.


    Moreover, the dresses of these two girls did not seem to be cheap, they were obviously rich daughters, which made Wang Xiaoping feel inferior.


    "Hey, what''s your question, dumb?"


    Cao Xuelin knocked Wang Xiaoping with the fan in her hand.


    A slightly offensive move, made by a beautiful woman, gives the impression of being playful and lively.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaoping feels this way.


    "No...no, we are preparing to emigrate to India."


    Wang Xiaoping faltered and said that it is not a glorious thing to immigrate to India to ask for a living. He is really embarrassed to say it, but he dare not lie in front of a powerful beauty.


    "Oh, I know, the imperial court is encouraging immigration. There are many opportunities to go to India to make a fortune, but after all, India is far overseas. You dare to go to India in the first batch, you are very courageous."


    Cao Xuelin said.


    She is complimenting me, she is complimenting me, she, she admires me...


    Wang Xiaoping wanted to shout with excitement. Since childhood, he has never experienced such a wonderful moment.


    If he is fashionable enough, he will understand that he is in love.


    However, unfortunately, he thought a little bit too much.


    A well-educated person like Cao Xuelin can always make everyone feel comfortable. However, this does not mean that she really appreciates Wang Xiaoping.


    The family arranged for her to get married to a young and promising county magistrate. She didn''t look down upon it, but chose to run away from home.


    How could she fall in love with a rural guy who was forced to immigrate to India in order to make a living.


    It is precisely because of the development of Dahua Transportation and Communication that there are more girls who dare to run away from home.


    Don''t worry too much about security. The public security in other places in Dahua may not be good enough, but the public security in the railway and highway areas is still quite good.


    Road tyrants like "This Mountain is Wokai" have no room for survival in Dahua.


    There is no need to worry about communications. You can send telegrams to stations along the railway. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can give your family peace of mind.


    Even if you are as far away as India, you can spend a little money to send a telegram of safety.


    If you are shy, you can also communicate by letter, provided that it must be in the Central Plains. Dahua''s postal system has not yet covered remote mountainous areas, and at most it is only to the county.


    If you are in a big city, you can even use a public phone to talk directly.


    Now after traveling far away, there is no longer any need to worry about losing contact with home.


    "What about you, where are you going?"


    Wang Xiaoping plucked up the courage to ask, he was praying in his heart that the two girls would also go to India.


    Only then will he have the opportunity to continue to see them in the future.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, anyway, go to Shanghai first, and then take one step at a time."


    Cao Xuelin said with a smile.


    Escaped home, which made her feel relieved.


    So chic.


    Wang Xiaoping was sad when he heard the words, he couldn''t live so freely and comfortably anyway.


    His lips moved, but there was no sound.


    Originally, he wanted to invite Cao Xuelin to India with him, but no matter how longing it was in his heart, when this word came to his lips, it just couldn''t be said.


    Along the way, several people chatted a lot.


    Knowing that Cao Xuelin had escaped from marriage, Wang Xiaoping admired it even more.


    Women who dare to escape marriage are really rare.


    Face value means justice. Anyway, Wang Xiaoping feels that Cao Xuelin¡¯s escape from marriage must be due to the man¡¯s fault.


    Wang Xiaoping, who didn''t understand the inside story at all, had already made up the ugly face of Cao Xuelin''s fiance in his mind, and rushed forward to fight the injustice with hatred.


    This wonderful journey is short, after all, Jinan is not far from Qingdao.


    After arriving in Qingdao, Cao Xuelin will stay in Qingdao for two days to play, but he wants to ship immediately.


    When he got on the boat, he was very eager to have a figure to send him off.


    Unfortunately not.


    The moment he boarded the boat, he even had an idea in his mind, that is, to give up going to India and go to Shanghai to work hard.


    This kind of thinking grew stronger and stronger, and finally he couldn''t help telling his companions.


    "What are we going to do in Shanghai? What else can we do besides plowing the land? Wang Xiaoping, don''t toad want to eat swan meat. You and others are two worlds. They even dismissed the 21-year-old magistrate. You see which onion you count yourself."


    Wang Junyu mocked.


    On the train, he missed the opportunity to communicate with beautiful women because of the seat problem. To Wang Xiaoping who was able to talk to beautiful women, he was more jealous and jealous.


    And now, seeing Wang Xiaoping lost his soul, he is also gloating.


    "I just think I can make money in Shanghai, it has nothing to do with her."


    Wang Xiaoping argued.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, you can''t even deceive yourself by this, you want to deceive us?"


    "You...you shut up."


    .......The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com /book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone of Daming built aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 986 Car History ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 987： Fashion city

    The impact of changing traffic on the world is not limited to immigration. Its influence has penetrated into all aspects of society.


    "One ride Hongchen concubine laughs, no one knows that it is the lychee." This kind of thing will never happen again.


    Lychees in the south are no longer a rare fruit in the north.


    Even ordinary families, as long as they bite their teeth, they can enjoy this kind of fruit that was previously only available to noble concubines.


    From this perspective, there are many ordinary people who have lived better than the previous emperors and concubines.


    In the past, even the emperor and noble concubines could not often eat fruits and vegetables from the south.


    Now, even ordinary people can enjoy all this.


    Even, the variety is richer.


    For example, peppers from Mexico, tomatoes from South America, cauliflower from the Mediterranean, strawberries from South America and so on.


    These fruits and vegetables have been cultivated and are now also grown in large quantities in Dahua, making Dahua''s recipes extremely rich, almost indistinguishable from the following 21st century.


    Southerners can eat northern specialties, and northerners can also eat southern specialties.


    Convenient transportation, to some extent, erases the distance in space.


    Li Meiniang, who lives in Tianjin, boarded the passenger ship to Shanghai just because she wanted to see the scenery of Shanghai and Nanjing.


    In the past, I couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Today, this is not a big deal.


    On the boat, Li Meiniang met Cao Xuelin, and the two had a very happy conversation.


    In this era when women are generally gentle and graceful, the two lively personalities became good sisters after a few conversations.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when the passenger ship arrived in Shanghai, but it didn''t matter.


    Today, Shanghai is already a city that never sleeps.


    There are many people who party until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    After getting off the boat, Cao Xuelin saw a more beautiful and shocking Shanghai than in the photos.


    The neon lights flashing all over the street, the brightly lit buildings, and Jinan are like two worlds.


    Although there are also electric lights in Jinan, the number is very small, and most of them are concentrated in factories. The electric lights in the urban area are not often used, let alone the colorful neon lights.


    "Walking through the crowds, the whole city is shining brightly..."


    Accompanied by the beautiful scenery and music, the Bund Yanjiang Road is the center of Shanghai''s entertainment industry. Here, there are the most developed entertainment programs.


    On the Bund 11, there is Dahua¡¯s most famous music theater.


    And on the outer wall of the theater building, a huge poster hangs a photo of the popular singer Zhou Xuan, and a big speaker next to it is also playing a cover of her song. Shanghai welcomes you.


    Its melody is quite different from the later Beijing Welcome You. It is not so serious, and more lively and unrestrained, more similar to the later Taylor Swift''s "Welcome to New York."


    Some synthetic sounds are added to the song for the first time, which is a bit like the electronic sounds of later generations. It is easy to make people want to cheer when they listen to it, and it is very easy to arouse one''s excitement.


    When people are excited, consumption becomes irrational.


    "Perfect, this is the place of my dreams."


    Cao Xuelin was intoxicated by it.


    "It is indeed the most prosperous and fashionable city in Dahua."


    Li Meiniang said with emotion.


    In terms of scale, Nanjing is the largest city in Dahua.


    However, Nanjing is the political center of Dahua after all, and the atmosphere is relatively serious. There is no such fancy pursuit of fashion as Shanghai.


    Chat with a taxi driver in Nanjing, the content is likely to be a certain policy of the imperial court.


    When chatting with a taxi driver in Shanghai, the content is likely to be a popular actress or a stock.


    The rich in Nanjing hate that no one knows they are rich.


    And the rich in Shanghai, the whole world hates him to know that he is rich.


    For various reasons, the two cities have completely different styles, making Shanghai look more prosperous than Nanjing, and it is also a sacred place for people who pursue fashion.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang prefer Shanghai.


    "Hello, two beauties, introduce yourself, I am the manager of the development department of Shenghui Entertainment Company, who is responsible for exploring the potential future stars..."


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang are two beautiful women standing together, and it''s hard not to be noticed.


    They hadn''t been strolling in the street long before they were noticed by a scout.


    "Being a star? Interesting."


    Cao Xuelin doesn''t reject it, she still has a keen interest in anything new.


    Li Meiniang didn''t have much interest. She was only here to travel, and she didn''t think about being a star. Her future has already been arranged at home.


    "This is my business card, with our company''s phone number, address, and contact information. As long as Miss Cao is interested, you can contact me at any time."


    Du Yuerong handed a beautifully crafted business card with a name printed on it, along with his identity, contact information, and so on.


    "Shanghainese are really not humble."


    After accepting the business card and bidding farewell to the other party, Cao Xuelin laughed and complained about the Shanghai atmosphere.


    After all, in Jinan, most of them are relatively humble. If they have any achievements or status, they will not introduce themselves when they meet people, and they will not be printed on business cards.


    This is not the case in Shanghai. The little scouts boast of becoming managers.


    You know, the manager is a symbol of successful people in the current Dahua.


    Cao Xuelin actually wronged Du Yuerong a bit, not because Shanghainese were not humble, but because the pace of life in Shanghai is so fast, everyone tends to be simple and rude in order to save time.


    Defining your identity directly and telling your intentions can greatly save time for collaboration.


    This phenomenon is changing in Nanjing and Guangzhou.


    "You really intend to enter the entertainment industry. I heard that this business is not easy to mix."


    Li Meiniang reminded that she came from a big family and had a little understanding of many situations in the upper class.


    The stars are dazzling on the surface, but there are countless sadness behind them.


    Only a few lucky people can make it through, and most people leave in tears.


    "Look again, I didn''t think about it. However, I am definitely going to find a job to support myself."


    Cao Xuelin said with a smile, although she ran away from home and brought a lot of money, but it was really nothing to put it in this Xiaojin Cave in Shanghai.


    Besides, you can''t afford to spend all the time, no matter how much money you spend.


    Fortunately, in Shanghai, as long as you have the ability, there are more jobs suitable for women than in other places.


    "It''s up to you, let''s find a place to stay first, and have fun for a few days."


    Li Meiniang didn''t give any suggestions, and she also knew that Cao Xuelin was a very assertive person. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this (Chapter 987 Fashion City) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 988： Visit shanghai

    The two stayed in a hotel and began to visit Shanghai the next day.


    Starting from the Bund Street, they first entered the shell-shaped Shanghai Grand Theater, which is also one of Shanghai''s iconic buildings and is quite beautiful.


    In the program trailer, they saw the program that will be performed today.


    There are opera, Peking opera, sketches, cross talk, drama, traditional opera, vaudeville...


    There is almost no gap time, and the programs inside are dazzling one after another.


    There are so many kinds that can satisfy almost anyone''s appetite.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang are familiar with Peking opera and traditional opera, other operas and dramas are very fresh to them.


    Therefore, they chose an opera to enjoy.


    The so-called opera, as the name suggests, is characterized by singing.


    The whole plot is promoted by singing, and emotional expressions are all performed by singing, and there are no oral lines throughout.


    This form of expression is much more difficult than ordinary sketches, so it can also become a highly respected art.


    Opera is an exotic product. In Dahua, opera is tepid and only a hobby of a small group of people.


    While Dahua Culture has influenced all parts of the world, it has also absorbed some cultures from other places.


    Compared with opera, the degree of freedom of drama is much higher.


    It includes singing, dancing, and direct narration.


    Such a rich expression line makes it easier to design a wonderful storyline. In Dahua, drama is more popular than opera.


    Opera, drama, and Peking opera have their own merits, and each has its own love.


    For Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang, at first glance, this fresh art style feels pretty good.


    When they got out of the Grand Theater, they walked along the street and passed a lottery center station, where a large number of lottery players gathered.


    It only takes two dimes to buy a lottery ticket, and the highest lieutenant general has reached 500,000.


    For many people who are not good at math, this temptation is too great.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang knew that the chances of winning the lottery were extremely low, but they had to buy a lottery ticket as a souvenir when they came to Shanghai.


    In other cities, there is no such thing, because Wu Changqing does not allow it.


    As for Shanghai, it belongs to a special development zone, and lottery tickets are also allowed to be issued in limited quantities.


    Two dimes are dispensable for Cao Xuelin.


    Knowing that it is difficult to win a lottery, there is no feeling of being deceived.


    When they entered the lottery station, they found that there were not only welfare lotteries that were drawn once every two days, but also instant lotteries that were drawn once every ten minutes and scratch-offs.


    This kind of lottery is more exciting than lucky lottery because the frequency is too fast and the chance of winning is also high. Although the prize amount is much lower, many people are obsessed with this kind of instant betting.


    In particular, the lottery shop also registered the number of each prize drawn on a table on the wall and made a graph to induce the lottery players to look for patterns on the graph.


    This is a very insidious trick, because many people are actually afraid of risks and do not dare to gamble. But if they can feel that they have mastered the rules and will surely win, they will lose their minds and bet wildly.


    Anyone who has studied probability knows that the appearance of numbers is completely random and has nothing to do with this kind of curve law.


    Unfortunately, most of these lottery players have not studied probability.


    They perceive the world by relying on a kind of causality.


    Even if there is no causal relationship between two things, they will force a causal relationship to facilitate their understanding of the world.


    A number that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly appears, and all the lottery players can come to a conclusion that they will come out after a long time.


    Some people who fail to try to find the law on the graph are lucky because they can understand that it is not reliable to look at the graph.


    What is really unlucky is those who happen to win the prize by studying the law, they will feel that they have researched the law, and thus become enchanted, and finally lose their fortune.


    At the lottery station, Cao Xuelin saw a person suddenly fell into a madness and then was thrown out by the security guard.


    "Shanghai is very good, but it is not everyone''s wonderland."


    Li Meiniang said with emotion.


    After buying the lottery ticket, they passed by the Shanghai Stock Exchange.


    This is also one of the places you can''t miss when you come to Shanghai. The two entered the hall.


    On the wall on the front of the hall, there are currently Dahua''s most advanced scientific and technological achievements, electronic display screens.


    The use of electric current to control countless small lights, thus presenting various numbers.


    At the same time, the exchange is also the place with the highest ownership rate of Dahua. There is a telephone on almost every trader''s counter.


    All kinds of noisy sounds make the exchange look more chaotic than the vegetable market.


    "I heard that the daily transaction amount here has reached one million yuan."


    Li Meiniang said.


    "It''s a crazy place, crazier than a casino."


    Although Cao Xuelin had never seen a casino, she felt that it was impossible for a casino to be so lively.


    "Do the two beauties want to buy stocks? I can recommend a few stocks for them to earn."


    When a stock trader saw Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang dressed, he knew that these two people''s spending power was not weak, so he almost put down the phone in his hand and came to sell.


    "If you make a bag, why don''t you buy it yourself?"


    Cao Xuelin asked the most direct question.


    If you can¡¯t buy a bag yourself, you have to be lucky to sell to others and earn a little hard work. Such people are either saints or crazy.


    In this world, saints are too rare, so the opponent is either a lunatic or a liar.


    "I bought it too. I didn''t buy it before, but the potential of this champion stock is too great, so I bought it too, and I strongly recommend you to buy it..."


    Cao Xuelin''s sharp question, the trader dealt with it lightly.


    If he doesn''t have this kind of ability, he wouldn''t be able to eat here.


    However, despite what he said, Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang were indifferent.


    They just took a look, have they ever thought of relying on this to make a fortune?


    Besides, buying stocks is not like buying lottery tickets, which can be done for two cents. The investment in buying stocks is often extremely large.


    If you buy less, ordinary traders are lazy to take care of them.


    The current stock trading is not as convenient as the 21st century, and the gains in small transactions are not worth the loss.


    "Up."


    Suddenly, a burst of cheers erupted in the hall.


    On the display, the real-time prices of some stocks are shown.


    One of the bull stocks is constantly moving up, and it looks like the dealer is buying money and pushing it up.


    If you enter the market at this time, it will be very ugly to die.


    However, these have nothing to do with Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang, they just take a look at the legendary exchange and feel the atmosphere.


    Then they left here. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 988 Visiting Shanghai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 989： Visit Shanghai 2

    Continuing along the street, they came to the Huangpu River Bridge.


    This is a bridge with a span of nearly 700 meters. Although it is not as spectacular as the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge, it is still quite spectacular for Cao Xuelin and others who have seen this bridge for the first time.


    Tired of walking, they boarded the tram and continued to admire the scenery outside the window.


    "That''s the World Trade Center, it''s really high."


    When they got out of the car, they saw another iconic building in Shanghai, the World Trade Building.


    The two-hundred-and-thirty-meter-high building stands out among other buildings like a group of chickens.


    In the current era, a building more than two hundred meters high is already quite remarkable.


    The higher the building, the more difficult it is to build.


    When reaching a certain height, there are many aspects that need to be considered, such as earthquake resistance and wind resistance.


    The higher the place, the stronger the wind.


    Under normal circumstances, if the wind on the ground is 5 meters per second, the wind speed can reach 20 meters per second at a height of two hundred meters.


    And this is already the standard of Gale. This kind of gale can cause slight damage to some houses.


    For skyscrapers, the impact is even greater, enough to make tall buildings swing with the wind, with an amplitude of more than one meter. A high-rise building of several hundred meters swayed in the wind, and that kind of picture, thinking about it, feels terrifying.


    However, it is relatively easy to solve this problem for buildings below 250 meters. If it is a building of three to four hundred meters and the wind reaches more than 30 meters per second, how to deal with the impact of wind is a major problem.


    In general, through the shape of the building, the design of the structure can reduce the influence of wind to a certain extent. On the top of super high-rise buildings, there is usually a ¡®tuned mass damper¡¯ called TMD for short.


    It is a large iron ball placed on the top of the building, weighing hundreds of thousands of tons. The building can be moved in the opposite direction when it swings with the wind, thereby reducing the amplitude of this swing.


    Such knowledge and experience, in the original historical time and space, often require countless lessons to be summed up.


    Nowadays, Dahua''s knowledge and experience in these areas are directly provided by Wu Changqing to those architects.


    This is equivalent to the architects in the original historical time and space on their own to find theorems and axioms.


    In the current time and space, architects only need to learn the certification process given by Wu Changqing.


    The difficulty of the two differed by a thousand miles.


    This is also the reason why Dahua''s construction level has developed so fast. They don''t need to experience failure, they just need to be honest and build in accordance with standard procedures.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang are not even aware of the difficulty of constructing such a tall building. However, this height is enough to give them a huge shock.


    Let them have a feeling that this World Trade Center is very powerful.


    "It''s all trivial. The Oriental Pearl Tower under construction is said to be 400 meters high. That is the real tall building."


    A local said proudly.


    He was talking about the Shanghai TV Tower under construction, a building used to transmit wireless signals.


    Dahua has built a lot of TV sets, which are only a few months or a year or two away from popularization in big cities like Nanjing and Shanghai.


    With TV, of course, a TV station that transmits signals is also needed.


    The Shanghai TV Tower, which is under construction, will reach a height of 400 meters, which can cover a range of 80 kilometers in the surrounding area.


    Tall is only a feature of Shanghai, and another is luxury.


    On the shopping street of the Golden Mile, the ground is not made of popular cement, but is paved with pebbles, which gives people a high-end feeling.


    And the shops on both sides of the street, without exception, are showing compelling style.


    There is no future in selling bargains on this street, you can only sell those luxury goods that are profitable.


    Regarding luxury goods, compulsion is very important.


    Commemorative edition, limited edition, unique...


    Everything here is all attached to these labels.


    Of course, the quality of these things is also impeccable.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang liked the things here, but it was a pity that they were shy in their pockets.


    Their family background is pretty good, but wanting to spend arbitrarily on the Golden Mile is far from being able to do it.


    "When I came to Shanghai, I knew how poor my family was."


    Li Meiniang laughed at herself.


    In Tianjin, her family is also a well-known rich man in the city.


    But when she came to Shanghai, she found that she couldn''t afford too many things.


    Shanghai during the day is not the best time to visit, after all, most people need to work during the day.


    Shanghai at night is even more lively.


    In those bars, a large number of people gathered to party.


    There are the most popular non-mainstream music in the bar, which is characterized by the lack of nutrition in the lyrics, even meaningless, let alone values.


    This kind of song relies on the smoothness and super strong melody to make people fall into it.


    Although it is non-mainstream, young people like it very much and it is very popular in bars.


    Bars are not suitable places for girls.


    This is the current mainstream consensus of Dahua.


    However, there are still many women who can''t help but want to find out.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang also came to the bar, wanting to see the fashionable culture of Shanghai.


    In bars, most of them are men.


    A small number of women are mostly European and American women and Fusang women, and there are few in Dahua.


    From the moment they entered the bar, the two of them encountered a series of chats.


    And the purpose of these men, without exception, is to have **** with them.


    This kind of thing could not be imagined in Dahua once, but it is happening quietly in Shanghai today.


    Only this kind of environment can breed this kind of phenomenon.


    In the past, it was difficult for women to even go out, and even a little contact with unfamiliar men could easily lead to rumors. In that kind of environment, this is impossible.


    Now, it has become the norm for women to go out, and who they met and what they did when they went out has become a mystery.


    In other words, even if something happens, the chance of being discovered is greatly reduced, reducing the severity of the consequences.


    Without the consequences, the courage will naturally become greater.


    Shanghai will take the lead in this phenomenon, and another reason is that there are many foreign women here.


    It is not easy for those women from Fusang, Europe, or West Asia to mix in Shanghai.


    In order to live in Shanghai, they often need to find a man they can rely on.


    And some people take advantage of this and trick it into bed, and they will easily break the jar.


    In the end, these people gathered in bars and nightclubs, forming a phenomenon unique to Shanghai.


    Cao Xuelin and Li Meiniang would definitely not get used to this kind of atmosphere, and fled here after a while in the bar. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 989 Visiting Shanghai 2), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 990： The chaotic EU

    In mid-February, the Dahua expedition to South America arrived in Honolulu.


    However, the Chinese are more accustomed to calling it Honolulu.


    As early as two years ago, Dahua discovered these islands, and then immigrated 500 people from this place, and built a port to facilitate the midway supply of Dahua ships.


    But now, when the Dahua Expeditionary Army passed by this place, it incidentally conquered the natives of this place.


    Where did the local aborigines have seen such battles as Dahua?


    After a few shells went down, the indigenous people were frightened.


    When Dahua¡¯s messengers told them that this place was Dahua¡¯s territory since ancient times, and that it will also belong to Dahua in the future, they all said it should be, and the scene was once very harmonious.


    The Chinese army left more than a hundred soldiers to maintain the rule of the area.


    At this point, Honolulu has also been recovered.


    By March, the expeditionary force arrived in Panama City.


    After repairing in Panama City for more than half a month, the army that had vomited at sea was restored to state, and then they set out to attack the Columbia area.


    There is no excuse for attacking Colombia. After all, this place is not originally Spanish or even Portuguese.


    There are no rules here. In other words, strength is the only rule.


    The Portuguese conquered the local indigenous people, and here it belongs to Portugal.


    Spain annexed Portugal, and here it belongs to Spain.


    Now that Dahua comes again to drive the Spanish away, this place naturally belongs to Dahua, which is very logical.


    When the Chinese army set off, the Spanish governor Lavli, who was in Bogot¨¢, was panicked.


    Although, when Dahua''s expeditionary army arrived in Panama, he knew that the Chinese army would definitely go south to attack him. However, as long as the Hua Jun did not leave for a day, he still had a fluke.


    And now, the last trace of luck is also shattered.


    "What about Madrid, why is there no news of Madrid yet?"


    Lavli asked to proceed.


    As early as when Dahua was building roads in Colombia, Lavli sent people to reflect the situation in South America to the country, hoping to send some troops from the country.


    However, the domestic order was for Lavli to hold on.


    When Dahua''s expeditionary force arrived in Panama, he once again sent a distress signal to the country, but he has not yet received a reply.


    In fact, Europe has long known the news that the Chinese army is going to enter the Americas.


    The action of the Dahua Expeditionary Force was very turbulent, and there was no concealment at all, so that the spies far away in Dahua easily obtained this information and sent it to Europe by telegram.


    Then, combined with the information of Dahua''s road construction in Colombia, the European strategists easily analyzed Dahua''s goals.


    But, what can we do if we know Dahua''s goal?


    People in the European Union suddenly discovered that they had been so afraid of Dahua for a long time.


    Even if the European Union was established, they did not have enough courage to declare war on Dahua in the face of Dahua''s offenders.


    They even hope that Dahua will have a smaller appetite and that they will be satisfied if they win the Columbia region.


    Then they can develop (live out) for a while.


    The only one who is really anxious is the Spanish Empire.


    After all, the Columbia region is their turf.


    In London, the second EU Congress is being held, and the discussion is about UOB''s entry into South America.


    "We must form a fleet, go to South America and fight to the death with the Chinese army, and keep our bottom line. The Americas are our bottom line."


    Spanish representative Pardo said indignantly.


    "Mr. Pardo, please calm down first. We are now starting to form a fleet. How many fully armored warships can we make together?"


    Williams said.


    In today''s naval battles, wooden warships have been completely eliminated.


    The Java naval battle between France and Dahua has confirmed this point. The wooden warship has no meaning in front of Dahua¡¯s artillery.


    Now European countries are developing pure iron armored ships, or semi-iron armored ships.


    The development of Great Britain is faster, there are already ten pure iron armored ships, but the tonnage is below one thousand tons.


    There are more than 20 semi-iron armored ships, and they are basically used as auxiliary ships.


    In other countries, the pure iron armored ships all add up, which is the same level as Great Britain.


    In other words, even if they took out all of their assets at this time, the navy formed by them was not as strong as a fleet of Dahua.


    At this time, going to a naval battle with Dahua was purely looking for death, very irrational.


    "Mr. Williams, then do you think, when will we be able to compete with Dahua? Ten years later, or twenty years later, do you think we still have a chance at that time?"


    Pardo sneered.


    They are developing, and Dahua hasn''t stopped waiting for them.


    In the future, whether the power gap between the two sides is larger or smaller is uncertain.


    "We will definitely have more advantages when we go to war with Dahua in ten years."


    Williams said boldly.


    What happened ten years later, he was obviously unpredictable. However, preventing the declaration of war on Dahua now is his main task.


    "Shit."


    Facing Williams'' nonsense, Pardo directly scolded.


    "Mr. Pardo, please calm down. The importance of those places in South America is not worth our risk to fight Dahua to the death. If Dahua comes to attack Lisbon now, we will not hesitate to declare war on Dahua."


    Fernando, the representative of France, said the crux of the problem, and then everyone agreed.


    In fact, the main reason for not sending troops is whether it is worthwhile.


    South American colonies are important and important, but they are not important. The loss of South American colonies will not have much impact on Spain''s power.


    Nowadays, the key factor that determines the strength of European countries is the level of technological development, not the number of colonies.


    Lost those colonies, at most, lost some cheap raw materials.


    But because Europe is still in the early stages of the industrial revolution, the demand for industrial raw materials such as coal and iron ore is not particularly large.


    The local European alone can meet their needs.


    For a dispensable place, go to a decisive battle with Dahua.


    This kind of thing, other countries in the EU will not agree to anything.


    As for Spain¡¯s feelings, this other country can only say sorry, or give some compensation in other ways.


    "Mr. Pardo, you can rest assured that the Alliance will give you some compensation. We are not standing idly by, but we have to consider the overall situation. I hope you can also start from the overall situation and don''t force the Alliance to jump into the fire pit now.


    Williams said. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 990 Chaos EU) reading record. You can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 991： The situation in South America

    In the end, under pressure, Spain was forced to accept the Union¡¯s compensation plan and abandon South America.


    However, it was to give up fighting Dahua head-on, rather than not to resist completely.


    Without resistance, Dahua will only quickly occupy South America.


    The EU''s final agreed strategy is to use the area of ??South America, and Dahua peek-a-boo.


    Do not come into direct contact with Dahua, but go deep into the jungle and fight guerrillas in the mountains. Hiding Dahua''s regular army, waited for the Dahua''s regular army to leave, and then ran out to do damage, so that Dahua could not exercise effective rule in South America.


    The European Union estimates that in South America, Dahua will invest up to 200,000 troops.


    The 200,000 army, compared to the entire South America, is simply a drop in the ocean.


    Without anyone making trouble, an army of 200,000 can control the entire South American continent.


    However, if they are deliberately making trouble behind their backs, it will not be easy for Dahua to control South America.


    Of course, in this way, the EU will also lose control of South America.


    But they don''t care. It is a success for the EU to use South America to hold Dahua for a few years.


    This strategy is already the best approach the EU can think of.


    The strategy was formulated, and an EU fleet went to South America.


    They did not carry any heavy weapons, only a large number of advanced individual weapons.


    Such as rear-mounted rifled guns, light machine guns, grenades, crossbows, sniper rifles and so on.


    They are all weapons suitable for guerrilla warfare. These weapons are easy to carry and powerful.


    The gap between the rear-mounted rifled rifle and the semi-automatic rifle of the Chinese Army is no longer large.


    The Chinese Army has a large number of advanced weapons and equipment, but they can only be equipped in large units.


    If it is a small-scale left-behind force, it is impossible to be equipped with technical arms such as artillery or Pyro.


    In other words, in small-scale operations, the power gap between the European Union and Dahua is far smaller than that of large-scale operations, and it is deliberately reluctant to fight.


    Because the European Union gave up its strategy of confrontation, the Chinese army''s early actions in South America went smoothly, and it soon advanced to Bogot¨¢ and occupied most of Colombia.


    However, the strongholds occupied by the Chinese army began to be constantly harassed by EU soldiers.


    Some strongholds were breached, some were forced to abandon, and some strongholds were defended but were severely damaged.


    For this kind of harassment, the Huajun really has no good solutions.


    If you want to complete effective rule over these places, you must divide your troops into different places.


    And because the place is too big, there are not too many left-behind troops in each place.


    The guerrillas of the European Union, on the other hand, can move flexibly and concentrate their superior forces to play surprise attacks. In the face of such rogue tactics of the European Union, the Chinese Army also suffered some losses.


    Although the number of soldiers killed in the battle was not large, they were all small-scale battles after all.


    However, Dahua controlled these places and failed to realize its strategic intent to achieve effective rule.


    This made Meng Hao, the commander of the Expeditionary Force, a headache, and other troops have always been in good condition on other battlefields.


    But now, he has encountered a defeat, which will be a **** spot on his resume, and I am afraid that there is no hope for going further in the future.


    More importantly, he had the advantage and was defeated, leaving him shamelessly facing the soldiers and civilians in the country, and he didn''t know how to explain it to the country.


    "Commander, we can build small towers to increase our defenses. The enemy does not have heavy weapons, and we must pay a heavy price to conquer such towers.


    With the limited military strength of the European Union in South America, it certainly cannot afford such losses. "


    Some subordinates offered advice to Meng Hao.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work well. It is easy to build a watchtower, but to build hundreds of watchtowers, this is also a big project. The cost is too great and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Moreover, although the EU has not many people in South America, it is far more than us. This place was originally their private property. We have now robbed their private property. It is possible for them to be soldiers. "


    Meng Hao said with a headache.


    There are at least two million Europeans in South America, and adult men account for nearly 50%. As for the Huajun, it''s only 20,000 people.


    Adding to the upcoming immigrants, it is only forty to fifty thousand.


    In terms of numbers, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Moreover, people who come to South America from Western Europe to ask for a living are more courageous than ordinary people, and they are even more afraid of death.


    These people are armed, and they are also not a small force.


    It is not so easy to conquer it.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The subordinate asked, the current problem must be resolved, but it cannot continue like this.


    "I think it may be necessary to report the situation here to the country, and request the country to change its South American policy."


    Dahua wants to solve this problem, in fact, there are many ways, but it is just a difference in cost.


    Sending enough troops over will naturally wipe out those guerrillas. But the cost of this approach is too high, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    If Dahua really does this, it will be in the hands of the European Union.


    There is also the slowing down of the occupation of South America, waiting for more immigrants to arrive, and tame more local indigenous people, compressing the production space of European guerrillas, and then slowly advancing.


    This plan takes a long time, and the Chinese people and the government may not be satisfied.


    Another way is to resolve it politically, such as acknowledging the private property of those Western Europeans in South America, and allowing them to join Dahua and become a member of Dahua.


    This move will surely split the Europeans in South America.


    These people go to the guerrillas because they are forced to be helpless, but it does not mean that they like to live such a life and like to work hard with Dahua.


    If Dahua can protect their private property and even obtain Dahua nationality as a result, many people will cheer and cooperate with Dahua.


    For Europe, these immigrants do not have much loyalty.


    They are not like the immigrants of Dahua, and the government helps them to get ferry tickets and resettlement. They rely on themselves for everything.


    After coming to South America to break out of a world, you have to pay taxes to the mainland.


    Most of them are actually still oppressed classes.


    If it weren''t for their lack of strength, they would have already turned against the mainland.


    As for this kind of political matter, Meng Hao couldn''t make his own decision. He had to report it to the court and let the central government make the decision.


    Only when the central government agrees can he implement it in cooperation with the civilian officials.


    If the central court disagrees, then he can only think of other ways to deal with the guerrillas.


    Although those guerrillas are difficult to deal with, Meng Hao is not a vegetarian either.


    If you really want to smash to death, the ending will definitely be both sides, and the Europeans will definitely be hurt more severely. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 991 Situation in South America) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 992： Use force against Europe

    The problem of South America is very troublesome in Meng Hao''s view.


    However, when the problem was reported to Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing felt that it was a very easy trouble to solve.


    Strike a snake and hit seven inches, and find the seven inches of the Europeans and you''re done.


    Europeans can abandon South America because it is not important to them.


    But can they abandon London, Paris, and Madrid?


    As long as they send out a fleet to fire a few shots at those places, they still have to obediently take the initiative to sign a treaty to cede South America?


    As long as there is no European mainland transporting guns and ammunition for guerrilla warfare in South America, how long can those guerrillas support?


    Although the shelling of London and Paris is tantamount to a full-scale war against the European Union, what about it?


    Wu Changqing doesn''t think that the EU is now determined to dare to fight to the death with itself and bet on the fortune of the country.


    There is a high probability that the European Union will choose to swallow its anger and abandon South America.


    Even if the Europeans really suddenly became kind, they decided to fight Dahua to the end.


    Wu Changqing is also not worried. Dahua now has an absolute advantage in force. Now a full-scale decisive battle is nothing more than spending a little more price.


    Moreover, once Europe is defeated, there will be no rivals in the whole world.


    After making a decision, Wu Changqing summoned some ministers, listened to the opinions of those ministers, and brainstormed.


    If there are more people, the considerations will be more comprehensive.


    For example, after a full-scale war with Western Europe, what will be the impact?


    How to ensure the safety of the citizens in Ceuta, and how much loss will the trade with Western Europe cause...


    After everyone discussed it together, they all felt that this battle could be fought.


    In terms of trade, the impact will certainly be there, but the impact will not be too great.


    At present, Dahua''s main consumer market is actually still in China.


    After occupying India, India is also a consumer market with huge potential. The temporary loss of Europe, the consumer market, will have an extremely limited impact on Dahua''s economy.


    As for the safety of Ceuta, there is no need to worry too much about this.


    If you can completely defeat the whole of Europe, losing a Ceuta is nothing.


    If it doesn''t work, you can also arrange in advance for Ceuta''s nationals to evacuate to Egypt or South Africa.


    After some discussion, Dahua''s senior officials decided to use force against the Western European mainland, forcing Western Europe to abandon its resistance against Dahua in South America.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s policy recommendations for South America have also been endorsed by some ministers.


    After all, Dahua wants to occupy the world, and naturally it will not discriminate against Western Europeans.


    The private property of those Western Europeans in South America can also be recognized to a certain extent, just like Annan, India and other places.


    Let those places stabilize first and include them under Dahua''s rule.


    Then boil the frogs in warm water to eat away the interests of those places a little bit.


    You don''t need any clever means. By state-owned those mineral resources, you can control more than 90% of the wealth in those places.


    At that time, you can handle those people how you want.


    Both politically and militaryly.


    After the direction was determined, Dahua began to formulate a specific combat plan.


    First of all, the army that attacked Persia ceased operations, and all moved to Karachi by the sea, ready to be transported to the European mainland at any time to fight.


    I am afraid that the naval shelling alone will not be able to bring Western Europe into submission.


    But if 60,000 to 70,000 armies were transferred and their capitals were captured, I am afraid they would not be able to calm down.


    "In this battle, only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed. Therefore, I want to go personally."


    Wu Changqing said suddenly.


    These words shocked the ministers, and also made them puzzled.


    Dahua has had more foreign wars, and I have never seen Wu Changqing so excited.


    Of course they didn''t know how much Wu Changqing wanted to see the King of Great Britain and the Kingdom of France running away, eating corn on the road.


    Shelling the city of London and burning the Louvre.


    Wu Changqing doesn''t want to watch the boring messages, he wants to participate in it personally.


    "Your Majesty is absolutely unacceptable. Europe is thousands of miles away from Majestic China, and the sea is unpredictable. Your Majesty¡¯s body is not suitable for risk."


    Ruan Dacheng directly knelt down and begged Wu Changqing to give up the idea of ??personal conquest.


    Ruan Dacheng is now seventy-four years old, and his body is not as good as one day. It has been determined that he will return home this year.


    At this time, he couldn''t take care of a handful of old bones, and tried his best to dissuade him.


    "Your Majesty is absolutely not allowed. The minister is willing to petition to go on the expedition. If he can''t come back with a great victory, he apologizes with death."


    Tao Dongcheng directly issued a military order.


    Given his current position in the military, he doesn''t actually need to go to the front line to command in person anymore, and it doesn''t make sense to make any contribution. Anyway, his position has reached the top.


    However, at this time, in order to prevent Wu Changqing from conquering himself, he would rather stand up and do something thankless.


    Other ministers, whether they were civil servants or military generals, all knelt down to beg for orders, and begged Wu Changqing to withdraw the idea of ??the imperial conquest.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Changqing was also quite helpless.


    After staying in Nanjing for a long time, he really wanted to go to the battlefield for activities.


    More importantly, this is a contest with Europe.


    For him, this has some special meaning, it is his wish and fantasy for many years.


    Now that he has the opportunity to realize this illusion, how can he give up?


    However, Wu Changqing also understands that it is a very irresponsible move to go to Europe to go to drive in person.


    The sea is dangerous and unpredictable, and once a big storm is encountered, it can be terrible.


    At the current level of sailing, basically one can only pray in the face of a big storm.


    Although this probability is very low, it does exist after all.


    Moreover, there are many accidents on the battlefield. Even if it is the dominant party, it does not mean that there will be no death.


    "I have decided, and you are responsible for drawing up a detailed plan."


    In the end, Wu Changqing was ready to be willful once.


    "Your Majesty, think twice."


    "Your Majesty, please consider it for the people and take it back."


    "The minister wants to remonstrate, if your majesty does not take it back, the minister will kneel down forever."


    ......


    This time, the ministers were not so easy to compromise.


    In the past, Wu Changqing wanted to expedition to the Northern Expedition. Although everyone was unwilling to do so, but in the end, considering that the danger was not great, Wu Changqing was finally left to go.


    But now, Wu Changqing is not going to Suzhou, Xuzhou, but Europe, which is thousands of miles away.


    The risk in this is too great.


    "Don''t follow me, Dahua doesn''t like this one. I don''t care if you kneel or not. Anyway, don''t delay the things I confess, otherwise you will follow the rules."


    Wu Changqing put down a cruel remark, and then walked away.


    In fact, Dahua¡¯s officialdom has not appeared for a long time. It is the first time that such a super ¡®traditional¡¯ remonstrance has appeared.


    Wu Changqing won''t compromise, otherwise, after these guys taste the sweetness, wouldn''t they have to come to a deadly remonstrance in the future? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 992 Using Martial Arts against Europe), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 993： Come out, aircraft carrier

    Dahua officials have already understood Wu Changqing''s stubbornness.


    Therefore, even if most of them were opposed to Wu Changqing''s personal campaign, when Wu Changqing made the whole decision, they had nothing to do.


    Although they are still ¡®petitioning¡¯, I hope Wu Changqing will give up this idea. Some even started a relationship and asked the noble concubines in the harem to persuade Wu Changqing.


    But on the other hand, they did not delay business, and were arranging Wu Changqing''s personal campaign.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that Dahua officials did not have much hope to dissuade Wu Changqing.


    This battle, with Wu Changqing joining, and without Wu Changqing, the situation is completely different.


    Without Wu Changqing''s participation, it would be much simpler, just need to win the enemy, and the appropriate battle losses are within the acceptable range.


    With Wu Changqing¡¯s personal conquest, safety comes first. It must be guaranteed and more warships must be dispatched to ensure Wu Changqing¡¯s absolute safety.


    At the same time, the battle must not only be victorious, but also must be fought beautifully. It needs to play a majestic prestige and not let Wu Changqing lose face in Europe.


    Originally, the military was not prepared to dispatch the new weapon of aircraft, after all, they did not know how to get the aircraft to Europe.


    Dahua¡¯s current aircraft has a range of more than 100 kilometers, and 200 kilometers is the limit.


    However, Wu Changqing''s imperial conquest, this Dahua''s most advanced weapon, naturally needs to be brought to show off, otherwise it is not powerful enough.


    Therefore, in the war against Europe, the aircraft must be unveiled.


    The military currently has two plans, one is to build an airport on land.


    Xuzhou, Zhengzhou, Xi''an, Hami, Yili, Bahrain, Suez, and Ceuta, all important cities on this line have built an airport so that Dahua''s aircraft can be deployed to Ceuta through continuous flight.


    However, this project is huge.


    Although the current military airport can be repaired very crudely, just a runway and an aviation fuel supply station.


    However, because of the short range of UOB aircraft, there are a lot of airports that need to be built along the way from UOB to Europe. Coupled with the need to reserve fuel, it is also a troublesome thing.


    Less than a last resort, the military does not want to waste money like this.


    The other plan is the aircraft carrier plan that the Navy is currently working on, to get aircraft on board and use ships to transport maneuvers.


    This path was instructed by Wu Changqing himself. Otherwise, with the navy¡¯s imagination, they would not have thought of this so quickly.


    Deploying the aircraft on a ship can sway around the world, and then quickly carry out a strategic bombardment of any country, forming a huge strategic deterrent.


    Why does Europe still have the courage to compete with Dahua? Isn''t it because the two places are far apart?


    Once war starts, Dahua''s supply will become very difficult and costly.


    With an aircraft carrier, this distance can no longer bring a sense of security to Europe.


    Because Dahua didn''t need to fight them in contact with each other, bombing their capital a few times after a few incidents was enough to make them collapse, crying and crying for letting go.


    As far as possible, Dahua¡¯s aircraft carrier has been in operation for more than five months, and the current progress is slow.


    The hull has been built, but the various equipment on the ship has not been installed yet.


    In fact, this speed can actually be increased a lot, depending on the above requirements.


    Because an aircraft carrier is a piece of equipment with a very high upper limit of technical content and a very low lower limit.


    Equipped with electromagnetic ejection, nuclear power, and electronic command systems are called aircraft carriers.


    Dahua will not be able to make this kind of aircraft carrier in another ten years.


    A ship with a large enough cabin and a long enough deck can also be called an aircraft carrier.


    Dahua has been able to make this kind of aircraft carrier long ago.


    As for the risk of taking off and landing on this kind of simple aircraft carrier, this can only be overcome by the pilot''s skills, and it is resigned to fate.


    On early aircraft carriers, accidents occurred every time they took off and landed, which was purely normal, and it was abnormal if there were no accidents.


    The continuous improvement of the later aircraft carriers is actually just solving those various small problems, allowing the aircraft to take off and landing better, increasing stability, and reducing the accident rate.


    The core function has hardly changed.


    In original time and space, the first aircraft carrier appeared in 1910.


    Dahua''s current overall industrial technology may only be at the level of 1850. However, the military industry, which is at the forefront of the economy, has actually exceeded the level of 1910 in science and technology.


    Just like when a flower planter couldn''t even build a decent car, the atomic and hydrogen bomb had already exploded successfully.


    When even a pen needs to be imported, the satellite has already flown into the sky.


    All the so-called difficult problems are actually not difficult problems.


    The current military industry of Dahua is in a state where there is no shortage of resources, funds, or even technology, but a little lack of talent.


    Just building a simple aircraft carrier is not difficult for them.


    After confirming that Wu Changqing was going to be conquered, the navy ordered the shipyard that manufactured the aircraft carrier to speed up the construction immediately.


    Prior to this, Dahua was not in a hurry to put the aircraft carrier into service, so in the manufacturing process, safety was the main focus, and it should be built as much as possible to reduce potential safety hazards.


    But now, because Wu Changqing wants to go on a private conquest and requires rapid prototyping of the aircraft carrier, the goal has become to be able to fight, and the safety aspect can be ignored to a certain extent.


    As long as it can successfully take off and complete a bombing of Europe, it is enough to get this face-saving project.


    The military did not expect the aircraft carrier to play a big role in the first battle. It is still battleships and cruisers, as well as army units, that determine the outcome of the battle.


    Therefore, some of the equipment that was originally planned to be installed can be discarded at this time.


    As a result, Dahua¡¯s first aircraft carrier was soon launched into the water.


    In addition to preparing an aircraft carrier, the Navy is also preparing to dispatch the torpedo submarine, a big killer.


    The technical difficulty of torpedo submarines is lower than that of aircraft carriers. Dahua had already manufactured them two years ago.


    However, because there is no enemy, Dahua did not manufacture on a large scale, and currently only five ships are in service.


    This time, the military is ready to show off in front of the Europeans, letting them know how stupid it is to fight against Dahua.


    Aircraft carriers, battleship formations, cruisers, submarines, fighter jets, bombers...


    Looking at these troops who would go with him to Europe, Wu Changqing was a little embarrassed for a while.


    It''s too deceiving. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 993, come out, aircraft carrier) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 994： The education of the prince

    Dahua is preparing for the battle in secret, and this preparation process is expected to take several months.


    This time is actually very short. For a big battle, I have to prepare for several years.


    During this preparation period, Dahua still seemed to be singing and dancing on the surface, just as usual.


    In fact, related industries are making various preparations.


    EU spies in China also felt the atmosphere of Dahua preparing for war.


    However, they don''t know for the time being that Wu Changqing is going to take the imperial conquest.


    During the preparations for the war, Wu Changqing also took more time to spend time with his family. After all, the expedition this time could be as short as one year or as long as two or three years.


    Now Wu Changqing has sixteen children, ten of whom are princes and six princesses.


    This number is not too high. On average, there are not a single concubine, and there are already 21 women in his harem.


    Among the 16 children, 10 are already in school.


    On this day, Wu Changqing found a new teacher for the two older princes, Meng Tong, and asked Meng Tong to start teaching new subjects to Wu Kun and Wu Yu.


    History and imperialism.


    Study history, the rise and fall of Ming Dynasty. Learn the emperor''s mind and master the skills of the imperial underworld.


    These are required courses for heirs to the throne.


    The pope who learns these things is the real teacher.


    The teachers who taught them literacy and arithmetic before can only be regarded as ordinary teachers.


    There are many officials who want to be the prince¡¯s teacher, even veterans like Ma Shiying and Hong Chengchou want to obtain this qualification.


    This is a great honor and a way to consolidate one''s position.


    Many ministers gave Wu Changqing a book, briefly describing their thoughts on the prince in charge.


    In the end, Wu Changqing chose the less famous Meng Tong.


    The reason is that this Meng Tong is a lone minister, not a representative of the interests of one party, and is relatively unbiased, which can prevent him from instilling illegal goods to the prince.


    The eleven or twelve-year-old is the time to shape values ??and world outlook. If some ideas are instilled by a biased person, the impact on the prince will be very great.


    If Gu Yanwu were to teach these two princes, it would be over. Gu Yanwu would definitely cultivate these two princes to have a good impression of Jiangnan interest groups.


    If the representatives of the interests of the big merchants are allowed to teach, then the two princes will easily protect the interests of the merchants when making decisions in the future.


    In the same way, any biased teacher will have some influence on the prince.


    After Wu Changqing made this arrangement, Chen Yuyan approached Wu Changqing angrily and asked her son Wu Xuan to join him.


    "Xuan''er is only nine years old."


    Wu Changqing said helplessly, he just wanted to wait for Wu Xuan to grow up to endure this kind of suffering.


    For a child, those contents are never interesting.


    "The second prince is only eleven."


    Chen Yuyan was worried that her son had fallen out of favor, and she resolutely refused to allow Wu Xuan to start learning those things now.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can learn or not, the key is to obtain this qualification.


    After all, all officials of the Manchu dynasty, civil and military, were all watching these things.


    Once other princes have obtained the qualifications to study these subjects, but Wu Xuan does not, it is easy to make people think too much, which will affect the choice of team.


    If you want to get the chance to inherit the throne, these things are required courses.


    In desperation, Wu Changqing could only agree.


    Chen Yuyan is a queen after all, and her thoughts and opinions need to be taken care of more or less.


    Not only did Chen Yuyan come over to make trouble, Guo Xiang also came crying and asked her son to join in.


    She can''t be as strong as Chen Yuyan, she can only sell miserable pretense.


    According to Wu Changqing''s idea, for some princes who are not suitable for being in power and some princes who are not interested in being an emperor, they can be allowed not to learn those things.


    There is only one throne, and there is no need for so many people to master the skills of being an emperor.


    Once some people have learned the knowledge of being emperor, but have not obtained the throne, they may have other ideas.


    It is quite painful for a person to learn a skill and have nowhere to use it.


    If someone urged on the side, there might be a rebellion.


    The character of a boy is actually more likely to be inherited from his mother.


    Some people who are weak in nature, gentle, and soft-hearted are obviously not suitable for emperors.


    Just like Guo Xiang¡¯s son, he has a very quiet personality. Wu Changqing hopes that he can be a researcher, artist, or writer.


    Wu Changqing thought so, but with such kindness, those concubines couldn''t understand.


    Regardless of whether their children''s personalities are suitable, they always hold on to the inheritance qualifications.


    In desperation, Wu Changqing simply fulfilled their wish.


    In the future, most of them will regret it.


    In contrast, the arrangement of the princesses is much easier, and they can learn whatever they want.


    Even their biological mothers don''t pay much attention to them.


    It is said that the emperor is lonely and widowed. This is not wrong at all.


    Although they are father and son, Wu Changqing''s princes are a little bit afraid of him.


    Moreover, he is not good at showing benevolent faces in front of these children.


    In addition, the time spent with these children is also short.


    Occasionally prepare to get along with these princes. Those princes are all pretending to be a well-behaved look of studying hard, which is what their mother taught.


    This kind of getting along is not natural at all and very awkward.


    The relationship between him and his children is much worse than that of ordinary families.


    This is especially true between women and women.


    The only place where I can still feel some family affection is when I am with a few daughters.


    These little princesses don''t have the pressure to inherit the throne, so they don''t need to restrain themselves too much. They can act like a baby in front of Wu Changqing, and get along more naturally.


    Only at this time can he feel a little bit that he has actually become a father.


    In other times, he really often forgot about ten of his own fathers.


    And between those princes and princes, there is even more no family affection at all.


    Once, Wu Changqing checked their homework, and Wu Yu secretly hid Wu Xuan''s homework in order to make Wu Xuan leave Wu Changqing with an ineffective impression.


    On another occasion, Wu Yu gave Wu Jun a particularly fun toy, probably because he wanted to make Wu Jun addicted to fun.


    It''s a pity, how could Wu Changqing be concealed from such small actions.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing was also quite helpless.


    Faced with this situation, Wu Changqing has almost given up on his plans to establish a good relationship with these sons, and he doesn''t have the time and energy.


    Anything on the memorial is more important than the parent-child relationship.


    In this position, he also has this consciousness. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 994 Prince¡¯s Education) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 995： Cultivate new varieties

    In April, a news item that received little attention was published in the newspaper.


    Dahua¡¯s white feather chicken project was successfully cultivated, and it began to enter the stage of large-scale breeding.


    The White Feather Chicken is a breed developed by Dahua through cross-breeding technology and based on Wu Changqing''s direction.


    This variety is characterized by a fast growth cycle and consumes less feed.


    It takes at least five or six months for an ordinary native chicken to grow up. And this white feather chicken can grow to four or five catties in 40 days, four or five times faster.


    This improvement is quite remarkable, which means that the difficulty of obtaining meat in the future will be greatly reduced, the price of chicken will be greatly reduced, and even ordinary people can afford chicken.


    As for safety and nutrition, there is no need to worry at all.


    Although the nutritional value is not as good as the native chicken, the gap is not very large.


    How about the food grown with chemical fertilizers and how about the artificially bred white-feathered chickens? These are issues that people who are full and support will pay attention to.


    Dahua currently does not have such hypocritical people. They can satisfy most people if they have meat. They are not so picky.


    After the successful breeding of white feather chickens, the court immediately established a large-scale breeding farm in the outskirts of Jiangning, with an annual output of 10 million white feather chickens.


    This number is actually very small. In the original time and space, in 2017, the annual output of white feather chickens reached 4.2 billion.


    If not, how can there be so many cheap chicken legs and wings on the street.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to feel the significance of the successful breeding of the white chicken.


    After all, this kind of influence is not intuitive enough, unlike the hot air balloon in the sky and the first person to go to the sky, it can have a great impact on people visually.


    As for the white feather chicken, in the eyes of ordinary people, isn''t it just another kind of chicken.


    Even chicken meat has become cheaper, and it hasn''t changed drastically.


    But in fact, the white feather chicken''s role is much greater than that of a hot air balloon. This is a big killer that can be eaten by everyone.


    It is a great achievement that all the emperors pursued before to be able to feed everyone in the world.


    But now, Wu Changqing not only wants everyone in the world to eat, but also wants everyone in the world to eat meat.


    Really accomplish this goal, that merit, no matter how extolled it is.


    In order to commend the team for cultivating the white feather chickens, Wu Changqing directly awarded the title of earl to Wen Zhaoyan, the main person in charge of the project.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this world has really changed, when can a chicken raiser be crowned?"


    Among the folks, some people do not understand Wu Changqing''s award.


    That''s the count, an honor that many generals can''t earn on the battlefield desperately.


    And now, a chicken farmer has actually obtained it.


    "They are not ordinary chickens, they are chickens that can grow in more than a month. If you can breed a pig that can be slaughtered in a month, let alone an earl, even a marquis duke has your share."


    Another person said.


    "It''s weird, why can the chicken named Wen Zhaoyan grow up so quickly?"


    .......


    Cultivating white chickens is an official project to benefit the people of the world.


    And some private individuals are also cultivating something in private after they understand the laws of heredity.


    Such as goldfish and pet dogs.


    As early as the Song Dynasty, goldfish became a kind of ornamental fish, and it was respected by a small group of wealthy people.


    However, people at that time didn''t know how to cultivate them artificially, so there were very few types of goldfish.


    Now, Dahua''s textbooks have explained the laws of genetics.


    Some people started to cultivate goldfish artificially according to these rules, and soon bred all kinds of strange-shaped goldfish.


    There are flat heads, goose heads, tiger heads, lion heads, birthday stars...


    There are also several kinds of colors.


    These bred goldfish, because of their unique shapes, have been sought after by the upper class once they are launched.


    In the homes of most dignitaries, there will be a fish tank or even a fish pond with goldfish.


    Whether these goldfish look good or not is actually open to question.


    However, when most people think that keeping a goldfish is a manifestation of identity and sentiment, this goldfish has become synonymous with good-looking.


    Coupled with the secret promotion of interest groups that cultivate goldfish, goldfish has gradually been accepted by people. They feel that this thing is really good-looking, and it is similar to diamond marketers.


    The same is true for pet dogs.


    Prior to this, Dahua basically only had this breed of native dog.


    However, with the increasing frequency of exchanges with foreign countries, some other breeds of dogs from abroad have also entered the Dahua and crossed with local dogs.


    During this hybridization process, there will be some strange appearances due to genetic defects.


    For example, the body is very long, like a sausage. For example, there are a lot of wrinkles on the face, and the hair is particularly fluffy and so on.


    This is a morbid condition. The health of these dogs is much worse than that of normal native dogs. But because of its uniqueness, it is easy to be sought after by some big Chinese.


    After mastering the laws of heredity, some dog owners began to deliberately cultivate this diseased dog.


    Under deliberate screening, these pathological features have become more and more obvious.


    It was originally a dog with a long body, but it was raised into a monster.


    Originally, there were only a few wrinkles on the face, but I was cultivated to be full of wrinkles.


    And the more obvious the pathological characteristics of the pet dog, the higher the price that can be sold.


    When news of Wen Zhaoyan''s title was spread, a person who had bred a large number of pet dog breeds also came to the government to apply for key rewards.


    In his opinion, what he did was similar to that of Wen Zhaoyan.


    Even, in some ways, one''s own achievements should be higher, because a dog is more expensive than a chicken.


    However, his unreasonable request was eventually rejected by the government.


    Naturally, Cui Jin was not convinced, and he lied in the government, saying that the government was biased and operated in the dark. Finally, the National Police Agency arrested him and imprisoned him for the crime of provoking troubles.


    Until he went to jail, Cui Jin didn''t understand what he was doing wrong.


    The same is the cultivation of new varieties, so how is the treatment received?


    When the news of Wen Zhaoyan''s title was published in the newspapers, Dahua started a small wave of cultivating new varieties.


    In the eyes of many people, it is much easier to cultivate new varieties than to invent and create.


    However, only after they have tried it will they know that it is not difficult to cultivate new varieties, but it is as difficult as heaven to cultivate a new variety that can benefit mankind.


    99.9% of those who tried it ended in failure.


    However, there are some lucky ones who have gained something in this regard by mistakes. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 995 Cultivating New Varieties), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 996： Aircraft carrier trial

    In mid-April, Wu Changqing and the navy leaders gathered in the East China Sea. Today is the trial voyage of Dahua¡¯s first aircraft carrier, the Flying Sword.


    The so-called flying sword means to fight wherever it is thousands of miles away.


    Dahua pays attention to charm and artistic conception in naming. It''s not like a foreign battleship, it''s either a place name, or an animal name, or a person''s name, which is too shabby.


    At this time, many bigwigs were all on the battleship''Yanhuang'' on the sidelines, and did not venture to make a close inspection on the Feijian.


    If the plane hits the command room during take-off or landing, it will be enough to cause an earthquake of magnitude 12 on the Richter scale to occur in Dahua.


    The Yanhuang battleship is currently the largest and the only battleship worth 10,000 tons.


    Yanhuang uses a hybrid of diesel and steam, with an average speed of 18 knots per hour and a maximum speed of 30 knots per hour.


    There are three main guns with 305mm caliber on board, and the weight of the shells used by them reaches 700 kilograms.


    With a range of more than 25 kilometers, if it is loaded with high-explosive bombs, its lethality area can reach the size of a football field.


    The crater alone can reach more than ten meters in diameter.


    The city walls, castles, etc., in front of the three main guns, are as soft as toilet paper.


    The wooden battleship in front of the three main guns is similar to toilet paper.


    Even the pure iron armored ships currently in service in Great Britain are vulnerable to these three main guns.


    Of course, this does not mean that the ironclad ships of Great Britain are useless, at least they can withstand the destruction of other secondary artillery.


    The battleship Yanhuang almost represents the peak level of the current Dahua manufacturing.


    In the navy''s joking terms, one Yanhuang ship is enough to hit Europe. You don''t need to carry artillery shells. If you hit the enemy ship, no one can stop it.


    As for the enemy ship¡¯s artillery, whether the Yanhuang armor can be broken is a problem.


    Although it was talking nonsense, it at least showed that Yanhuang was indeed invincible in the naval battle at this time.


    Yanhuang will also be the main battleship in this expedition to Europe.


    As for the so-called aircraft carrier in the distance, the Navy doesn''t really trust it for the time being.


    Wu Changqing and many navy bigwigs were holding telescopes in their hands at this moment, looking at the aircraft carrier in the distance.


    The tonnage of the Feijian aircraft carrier is similar to that of the Yanhuang, but the volume is much larger.


    It has a length of 200 meters and a width of about 50 meters. It can carry about forty carrier-based aircraft at most, and currently there are 20 aircraft on it.


    Anyway, it''s the face project. I didn''t expect them to play a big role, so there was no need to install so much.


    Another reason is that good pilots are not easy to train.


    Ordinary pilots may have no problem flying on land.


    However, if you want to master the take-off and landing on an aircraft carrier, the technical difficulty has directly risen several times.


    In the previous simulation training, two pilots died as a result. As many as seven or eight planes were destroyed.


    These are the prices that must be paid in the exploration. The high-level military officials did not blink their brows at this casualty and loss.


    "It''s about to take off."


    With the preparations in place, the carrier-based aircraft on the Feijian began to take off against the wind.


    On an aircraft carrier, whether it is taking off or landing, it is necessary to head wind, which can be safer.


    The howling of the plane sounded, and the plane swayed and accelerated.


    When driving on the sea, the waves will cause the aircraft carrier to produce some turbulence, which will have a great impact on the take-off of the aircraft.


    However, these can all be overcome by technology. Soon, there was a burst of cheers on the aircraft carrier.


    Xu Jin, the ace pilot, was the first to successfully fly into the sky.


    Although there is only a two-hundred-meter long runway, it is sufficient for current aircraft.


    The difficulty of taking off an airplane is directly proportional to its quality.


    Later generations of airplanes were easily tens of tons or even dozens of tons, and some transport airplanes even reached hundreds of tons. Therefore, it is very difficult to take off, and so many ejection devices are needed on the aircraft carrier.


    Otherwise, such a short runway is not enough for the aircraft to reach takeoff speed.


    The current Dahua fighter jets are still quite rudimentary. Except for two engines, a machine gun, and a few bombs, the rest is just an empty shell.


    The carrier aircraft is a little heavier, and some radio equipment has been added.


    But that''s it.


    "It''s done."


    Wu Yi clapped his hands excitedly.


    "It depends on the landing situation, landing is more difficult."


    Liu Wanghai said.


    Not only is it more difficult, it''s also more dangerous.


    Failure to take off is at most when the plane falls into the sea, and the loss of a plane with a pilot.


    If the landing fails and hits the command room, causing disasters such as fire, it will be fatal.


    Xu Jin flew around in the sky. After the aircraft carrier was ready, she began to communicate via radio and then landed.


    The moment it fell on the deck, no one thought Xu Jin could stop the car.


    However, shortly afterwards, a hook hooked the aircraft, causing the aircraft''s speed to drop greatly, and finally stopped on the deck.


    The scene is thrilling to watch.


    "Successful."


    The crew on the aircraft carrier burst into cheers again, this time much warmer than before.


    On the Yanhuang number, many bigwigs were also smiling.


    The first flight and landing were successful. This is very good news, which means that the aircraft carrier is indeed feasible.


    "From now on, the sea will probably be the world of aircraft carriers."


    Liu Wanghai said.


    In his view, the current navy''s air defense capability is too weak, almost zero. Moreover, air defense is extremely difficult. Even if some air defense weapons are deployed in the future, it is difficult to prevent threats from the air.


    Therefore, when the battleship faces the aircraft carrier, I am afraid that it will die miserably.


    "Not necessarily, aircraft carriers still have many limitations, and battleships are still the mainstream."


    Another navy chief did not agree with Liu Wanghai''s point of view, although he also knew that the current navy''s air defense capabilities are very weak.


    However, the current strike capability of the Air Force is actually quite average.


    Apart from throwing bombs, there is no other means to pose a threat to battleships.


    It is not so easy to throw a bomb on a battleship.


    "No, no, no, there are still many things that can be improved for aircraft carriers, and the same is true for airplanes. And battleships have basically reached the end of their development, and there is not much room for improvement."


    Liu Wanghai said.


    The dispute between the two represents the direction of the future development of the Navy.


    For other countries, this may be a major destiny decision.


    But for Dahua, it doesn''t really matter at all.


    Whether it is developing battleships or developing aircraft carriers, their strength can always be used to beat opponents. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 996 Aircraft Carrier Trial) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 997： Preparation is complete

    A single take-off and landing does not mean that the sea trial is successful.


    Because of the rush of time, they need to achieve more goals in this trial.


    Not only need to complete a single takeoff and landing, but also need to complete a continuous takeoff, formation and landing in the air.


    This is even more difficult, and not everyone has Xu Jin''s skills.


    On the second landing, there was a pilot who did not operate well, causing the plane to stumble and crash. It felt like crashing into the crew on the aircraft carrier, but in the end it was a surprise.


    There is another unknown reason, the plane did not hook the rope when landing. He wanted to take off again, but because of lack of power, he fell into the sea and sacrificed heroically.


    This accident added some clouds to the people who were still cheering.


    Although, this is likely to happen in practice. But in front of Wu Changqing, this situation is still depressing after all.


    "No matter how much you practice, you don''t have to be too anxious. If it doesn''t work, you won''t bring an aircraft carrier."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He knew that one of the major reasons for this accident was the urgency.


    If you take your time to explore and test the flight, the chance of an accident will be greatly reduced.


    In order to be able to follow Wu Changqing''s personal campaign, the various exercises on the aircraft carrier are all intensive, and it is inevitable that there will be some omissions.


    Wu Changqing spoke, but the navy, especially the captain of the aircraft carrier, did not listen to this.


    It won''t work if they don''t let them go.


    It is a great honor to follow Wu Changqing''s imperial conquest, and no matter how difficult it is, we must overcome it.


    Moreover, it is nothing to die one or two people in training.


    Xu Wenbing, the captain of the aircraft carrier, is also a veteran who has experienced the war era before. He has experienced several battles with tens of thousands of casualties.


    Now because of how many people died in training, retreat and give up? He is not so hypocritical, and the soldiers on the aircraft carrier will not agree.


    After watching the trial flight of the aircraft carrier, Wu Changqing also visited the Shendi, which was originally a large transport ship.


    The Shendi is a very special ship. Say it is a warship. There is no large-caliber main or secondary gun on it.


    Say it is a passenger ship. There are a large number of machine guns for close defense on it, and the armor on the ship is very thick, which can withstand the shelling of Yanhuang''s secondary artillery.


    This is a car specially prepared for Wu Changqing''s private conquest.


    Wu Changqing''s imperial conquest is naturally not suitable for a battleship.


    On the battleship, the space is used to the extreme, and the pursuit is efficiency, and it has nothing to do with comfort.


    Let the emperor live on this kind of ship for a few months, the navy does not have the guts.


    However, it is not suitable for the emperor to set off on a luxury liner. The luxury liner is only superficially luxurious, but in fact, its various performances cannot be compared with warships.


    At that time, the battleship formation must not be allowed to accommodate the speed of the passenger ship.


    Moreover, the protection and safety of passenger ships are not very reliable.


    Combining those reasons, the Navy used a transport ship to modify it.


    The armor of this transport ship is already very thick, and the internal space is also large. It only needs to be modified a little to become a very comfortable warship.


    Wu Changqing briefly glanced at the God Emperor which was being refitted.


    There are not only a few large rooms above, but also a swimming pool, restaurant and so on.


    Although Wu Changqing didn''t say anything, the people below didn''t think it would be too boring to leave the emperor alone on the sea for several months.


    When this ship was designed, it was considered that Wu Changqing would take women on board.


    After an inspection in Shanghai, Wu Changqing returned to Nanjing.


    The preparations for war are still going on.


    The pilots on the aircraft carrier are constantly practicing take-off and landing, in order to ensure that they are foolproof when they set off.


    The mixed fleet is also practicing various formation coordination.


    In terms of logistics, supplies are also being prepared.


    These are local preparations, and there are more preparations overseas.


    For example, the military bases in the estuary, Colombo, Cape of Good Hope, and the Gold Coast are all stocking anthracite and oil at this time to facilitate the supply of the expeditionary fleet.


    Without the supplies of these military bases, the expedition to Europe is actually a luxury.


    Dahua¡¯s warships now have no sails. Their power comes from coal or fuel. Without these, Dahua¡¯s warships cannot move.


    Dahua is tens of thousands of miles away from Europe, so if you travel by sea, you need to travel six to seven thousand miles.


    It is unrealistic to bring enough fuel when you set off, and that requires massive transportation and supply ships.


    Dahua''s weapons and equipment are getting more and more advanced, but its reliance on logistics is also getting more and more serious.


    Without logistical supplies, their army would be unable to move at an inch.


    This is also the main reason why the European Union dared to challenge Dahua. They all believe that at this distance, Dahua has nothing to do with Europe.


    But they all overlooked one point. Dahua''s overseas military bases have long been paving the way for the expedition.


    After all, as early as many years ago, Dahua formulated a plan to regain the world, and it has already begun to make arrangements.


    In August, all preparations are about to be completed.


    At this time, the U.S. government also began to announce some of the war in South America, and announced some evil deeds in the European Union. For example, hindering Dahua from regaining South America, such as wanton slaughter of South American natives, and carrying out the cruel and inhumane slave trade.


    This is to guide public opinion and make some public opinion preparations for the expedition to Europe.


    This is actually a bit redundant. In the eyes of the Chinese, do they still need a reason to fight in Europe?


    In the whole world, could it be Wang Tu.


    Is it not reasonable for Dahua to take back those territories that barbaric occupied Dahua?


    Now I heard that the Europeans formed an alliance to prevent Dahua from regaining his homeland in South America. The people of Dahua suddenly became angry again, shouting to flatten Europe and capture Louis XIV and King Charles alive.


    When the European ambassador based in Dahua saw the situation, he was shocked.


    They have been in Dahua for many years and know the habits of Dahua. Once public opinion is leading to hatred of a certain place, then Dahua must use force against these places.


    This is true for Annan and India.


    Therefore, they all concluded that Dahua would use force against Europe.


    Combined with some previously obtained information, such as Dahua''s military preparations, they have confirmed this situation even more.


    "It''s over, this time is really over."


    William wailed. He didn''t think the broken ships in the European Union were Dahua''s opponents. As long as the Chinese army arrives in Europe smoothly, it will be a disaster for Europe.


    In the face of this situation, ambassadors of various countries kept asking to see the Emperor Dahua. On the other hand, they also sent crazy telegrams to the country. At the same time, they also suggested that the country should apologize and compromise to Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 997 Preparation is complete) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 998： EUs plan

    "Everyone, this is the information sent by our ambassador in Nanjing. Dahua has formed an expeditionary force and is about to attack our homeland. In the face of this situation, what advice do you have?"


    Charles II worried.


    Although he knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, he felt that this day was still too early, and Great Britain had not made enough preparations.


    Hearing what Charles II said, the other ministers'' hearts suddenly shook.


    This news is really terrible.


    "The Chinese are really coming to fight our European mainland? So far, they are sure they can reach it?"


    A minister wondered.


    What Dahua wants to come is not one or a few ships, but a huge formation. This difficulty is not ordinary.


    After all, Dahua¡¯s formation does not only need to arrive in Europe, but it must continue to fight in Europe.


    "Jackson, stop being naive. If they can''t make it, how did Ceuta fall into their hands. They had this ability a few years ago, let alone now."


    Carmelo said.


    "Maybe we have to act first and take Ceuta back, so that the enemy will have no place to stay and no supply station when they come to Europe."


    Jackson was also a ruthless man, once he rips his face, he will make a vicious move.


    "It is not enough to destroy a Ceuta. If it can destroy Dahua''s military bases on the Gold Coast and the Cape of Good Hope, it will cause enough trouble for them."


    Carmelo analyzed.


    "This is not a matter for us as a country in Great Britain. It is better to convene the EU Assembly urgently to discuss countermeasures together."


    Said another minister.


    After receiving the news, other countries reacted similarly to those of Great Britain, and they all fell into a panic.


    Then, they all pin their hopes on the European Union.


    The EU Congress is convened urgently, and this time the situation is even more serious than Dahua''s attack on South America.


    For South America, loss is not a particularly serious problem for them.


    However, once the mainland is attacked, it is a big deal.


    Many big bosses gathered in Paris.


    "Everyone, is the information accurate?"


    Alex asked.


    "The Spanish ambassador, the French ambassador, the British ambassador, and the spies from various countries all sent the same telegram. Do you think the news can be wrong?"


    Pardo also hopes that this is an inaccurate information, a false alarm.


    However, as a key decision-making member, he would not be so naive.


    "What can we do? Our navy should not be Dahua''s opponent."


    Alex worried.


    Although Alex didn''t know how many warships Dahua had, the warships that Dahua had publicly displayed were far more powerful than them.


    Apart from other things, they didn''t know how to deal with Dahua''s Yanhuang only.


    Thousands of tons of pure iron armored ships, even if they were opened in front of them and let them bombard them with artillery, they would not sink, at most they would cause some damage.


    "Relax, it is not an easy task for the Chinese to come here smoothly over such a long distance."


    Karowski seemed calm, in fact he just didn''t want Tsarist Russia to be involved.


    After all, Dahua attacked from the sea this time, not land, so it has little to do with Tsarist Russia.


    Dahua had to pacify the entire Western Europe and Central Europe, and then they got their Tsarist Russia round.


    Therefore, compared with the unusually nervous representatives of other countries, Karowski is relatively calm.


    "Fart, do you mean to let the entire European Union pin its destiny in fantasy?"


    Seeing Karowski''s attitude, Fernando, the representative of the Holy Rome, breathed out fragrance.


    "Perhaps, we should have peace talks with the Chinese. There is no need for the Chinese to break out of war."


    The French representative Raffarin said weakly that he did not want Paris to be bombarded. Otherwise, those angry Parisians might do crazy things.


    The whole venue was noisy, and even a unified direction could not be determined.


    This made William feel exhausted.


    "Everyone, Dahua is very strong, and the determination to go to war is firm. We can no longer have any illusions. However, we are not without chance. God is on our side this time.


    The long distance is bound to make it very difficult to supply the Chinese. We only need to destroy the supply stations of the Chinese in Ceuta, the Gold Coast and the Cape of Good Hope, and the Chinese will be in a dilemma.


    As long as we last until they run out of fuel and food, they can only wait to die. At that time, we can easily capture their warships, even Yanhuang. "


    William stood up and pointed out a clear way to the bewildered crowd.


    This is a difficult road, but at least it sounds promising.


    Compared with other country representatives who would only say some useless nonsense, William''s remarks are much more useful.


    Ever since, everyone calmed down and continued to listen to William''s plan.


    There are two plans for William, both of which are making use of the difficulty of Dahua''s supply. The focus is on destroying the three supply bases of Dahua.


    The first plan is to send a powerful army directly to destroy these three strongholds of Dahua, forcing Dahua''s fleet to retreat.


    This is a relatively passive approach. Even if Dahua retreats temporarily, he can retake and repair these strongholds.


    The second plan is more aggressive, with greater risks and greater returns.


    The same is to destroy the three strongholds of Dahua, the difference is that after Dahua''s fleet arrives in Europe, it will launch an attack on those three strongholds.


    As a result, Dahua''s fleet would not be able to retreat to Dahua.


    As long as they can sustain Dahua''s first wave of offensive, and after Dahua''s fleet is out of ammunition, oil, and food, they can swarm forward and count the spoils.


    Dahua''s entire expeditionary fleet is of inestimable value to them.


    Of course, this plan is very difficult and the risk is very high.


    If the expeditionary force they dispatched did not capture the three strongholds of Dahua, or if they did not even sustain the first wave of the Dahua offensive, then everything would stop.


    Enticed by the spoils of an entire fleet, EU countries are biased towards the second option.


    Persuading Dahua to retreat is naturally not as tempting as defeating Dahua.


    Moreover, in the opinion of representatives of various countries, the success rate of William''s second plan is not low.


    Although Dahua is powerful, the garrison in a stronghold is limited, and there is no reason why it cannot be attacked if it concentrates ten times the army.


    And Europe is so big, it is impossible that even the Great China Fleet can''t defend a wave of offensive.


    The big deal, even London and Paris are temporarily abandoned.


    As long as Dahua is defeated, these places remain theirs. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 998 EU plan) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 999： Set off

    The European Union has determined the main battle. This is not to say that they are very kind, mainly because they are sane enough to know that it is useless to kneel and beg for mercy unless they are willing to give up some benefits.


    Asking them to kneel down to discuss, and ask them to give up their interests, this will not work.


    For the benefit, they can also fight Dahua desperately.


    Of course, the most important reason is that they have never played against Dahua.


    Even if they knew that Dahua was very powerful, they didn''t think they would lose.


    France, the only one who fought a war with Dahua, prefers peace, but when other countries tend to go to war, they can only agree.


    It''s just that there is a little more worry in my heart, and at the same time I have more preparations for the defeat.


    Subsequently, all countries in the European Union began to mobilize elite troops to gather in France, prepare for training, and then secretly send them to Liberia and South Africa.


    The seven member states have assembled a total of 300,000 troops, and most of them are equipped with breech guns. Their strength cannot be underestimated.


    While preparing for war, European countries are still working on diplomacy.


    All countries are instructing their ambassadors to China to continue negotiations with Dahua and try to reconcile with Dahua.


    The weakness of capitalism makes them less of a last resort, and they really don''t want to go to war with Dahua.


    If you pay a small price to make Dahua give up the plan to attack them, they will compromise without hesitation, and then let the troops who came to gather go back to their homes and find their own mothers.


    This kind of diplomatic effort has become the best. It doesn''t matter if it fails. At least on the surface, it can confuse Dahua and give Dahua the illusion that the EU dare not go to war.


    Compared with the various tricks in Europe, Dahua is much simpler and rude.


    With regard to European peace, it directly set conditions that the EU could not agree to.


    For example, ceding the entire Americas, paying 100 million Chinese yuan in compensation, and so on.


    Such conditions are tantamount to telling the EU that they have settled the battle.


    In August, the UOB Expeditionary Force set sail in Shanghai.


    At the port, Dahua held a grand farewell ceremony.


    The officials and the common people who were seeing off were gathered on the pier.


    After all, this is Wu Changqing''s personal conquest.


    Excluding the early start-up period, Wu Changqing, including this time, only had two private conquests.


    Therefore, this kind of thing is quite grand.


    "The **** in the court did not prevent your majesty from going down for your own conquest, and you have to let your majesty take such a big risk. What is the use of the court to raise them?"


    A scholar said angrily and pointed the finger directly at the ministers in the court.


    Although the ministers tried very hard to persuade, but outsiders don''t care about it, they just look at the results.


    Those ministers did not persuade, that is incompetence, the corpse position vegetarian meal.


    "Brother Guo stay safe and rest assured. After all, your majesty is the emperor immediately. It is not a big deal for the imperial pilots. Moreover, our army has an absolute advantage. I heard that the warships on the European side are still made of wood, so don''t worry."


    Another scholar laughed.


    The people of Dahua are very optimistic about this battle.


    In other words, the people of Dahua have always been optimistic about Dahua''s foreign wars, and they have never lost anyway.


    "Hateful, if I am two years older and can join the navy and travel to Europe with your Majesty, then I will have no regrets in this life."


    The other boy was depressed and hated that he was born two years late, so that he was not enough to join the army.


    Dahua¡¯s current conscription conditions are very strict. People who are under eighteen and not strong enough are not required.


    If it is a technical unit, you must also be literate and have a certain ability to understand and learn, even if you are stupid.


    The treatment of being a soldier is much better than that of ordinary workers, and there are relatively more opportunities for promotion.


    For the poor, being a soldier has always been the best way to stand up.


    Moreover, now as a soldier, the death rate is also low, making more people want to be a soldier.


    "This battle must be won."


    Looking at the countless ships on the sea, many Chinese are very proud and confident.


    There is no reason for such a powerful army to fail.


    With the appearance of Wu Changqing, there were cheers on the dock.


    All kinds of long live the slogan of victory is deafening.


    Some people who saw Wu Changqing with their own eyes for the first time were even more excited and crying.


    Wu Changqing''s prestige among the people is quite high.


    It was Wu Changqing who ended the war in the Central Plains and created a flourishing age of Dahua. It was perfect.


    The public was more worried about Wu Changqing''s imperial conquest. While worrying, I also admire more and feel that Wu Changqing is the sage of Mingjun.


    The timid and fearful of death, how dare to imprison him by himself.


    Wu Changqing waved his hand to the people, and then delivered a speech, which was almost the same as the previous essay.


    It mainly condemned the crimes of the European Union, and introduced the justice and necessity of Dahua''s expedition.


    This is an article written by Wu Changqing''s Queen''s Secretary Wei Ziwen. It is easy to understand and dignified. It is also very appealing.


    Anyway, after the people listened, the response was very strong.


    Amidst cheers, the **** emperor left the port. The other ships had long been waiting for the Divine Emperor to join the team outside the port.


    The huge fleet covers this sea area.


    Dahua dispatched a total of 210 ships this time, including one 13,000-ton aircraft carrier, one 10,000-ton battleship, three 5,000-ton battleships, and 15 2,000-ton battleships.


    Twenty two thousand-ton armored cruisers, twenty thousand-ton frigates, three 500-ton submarines, and more than forty small auxiliary ships.


    The remaining 100 ships are transport ships and supply ships.


    There are many more supply ships than capital ships, but this is purely normal.


    Moreover, these supply ships of Dahua are able to break their arms against the European navy.


    These supply ships are all pure iron armor, which is very protective. They are all steam powered, and they are very fast. Moreover, most transport ships are equipped with two to three cannons.


    At close range, the firepower of these cannons is also quite impressive.


    It was originally used to prevent piracy.


    But if the EU navy feels that these transport ships are good for bullying and want to seduce them, the end will be similar to that of the Indian navy.


    Come with hope and go away sad.


    The transport ships are so fierce, and the battleships are even more needless to say.


    Any battleship or cruiser is a small BOSS for the EU navy. It takes a huge price to sink it.


    And battleships, aircraft carriers, and submarines above 5,000 tons are all big bosses.


    In the game, the small BOSS and the big BOSS are all experience and equipment, because the player has countless lives to test the ability of the BOSS, and rely on life to grind.


    But in reality, there is only one fate.


    Therefore, in the face of this kind of big boss, normal people will have weak legs when they see it, and there is no way to be as calm as in the game.


    As the Divine Emperor entered the middle of the formation, more than two hundred ships sailed southward formidable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 999 Departure) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1000： on the way

    "Your Majesty, how did the slave family dance?"


    On the Divine Emperor, a pair of twin sisters who are almost identical in length are serving Wu Changqing.


    This is a playmate specially arranged for him by the people below to pass the boring time at sea.


    At sea, it was truly boring, and I didn''t even have to read memorials.


    Although Dahua already has radio technology, radio transmission requires signal base stations.


    In the fleet at sea, telegrams can only be received in certain places, and most of the time, it is isolated from the rest of the world.


    Before the advent of satellites, life at sea was like this.


    For those who are sailors, the biggest difficulty to overcome at sea is not the danger at sea, but the boredom at sea.


    As an emperor, Wu Changqing can only rely on women to spend boring time at sea, and there is not much other entertainment.


    Find a few people to play the card tractor upgrade, and other people dare not beat him.


    "Not bad."


    "Is my sister dancing well or me?"


    Xia Yu asked.


    "Of course my sister is good at dancing."


    In front of his sister, Wu Changqing said of course that her sister was good at dancing.


    "Hmph, you really hate your Majesty. The slaves are so hard to serve you, you still can''t tell me and my sister."


    Xia Yu said coquettishly.


    Good guy, this is my sister.


    Wu Changqing called out his mistakes and said with a smile: "How come, Cher is the most beautiful."


    "Your Majesty, you were deceived by her, I am Xueer, and he is my sister Xia Yu."


    Xia Xue came out of the room and laughed.


    For a while, Wu Changqing couldn''t tell which one was teasing himself.


    "Bold, dare to deceive the king, it seems that I have to punish you two well."


    As Wu Changqing said, he pressed the two of them on his body.


    Wu Changqing didn''t bring his concubine, the influence was not very good, after all, he went to expedition.


    The two civilian women arranged for him by the servants had much smaller goals, and no one knew. Not many soldiers on other ships in the fleet knew that there were women aboard the Divine Emperor.


    The sisters arranged for him by the **** were carefully selected.


    Not only is young and beautiful, but also naughty and cute, and he doesn''t even get seasick.


    If the two of them keep getting seasick and vomiting, it must be very disappointing.


    It can be said that the **** who was responsible for arranging this matter took all aspects into consideration.


    Departed from Shanghai and stopped once in Hong Kong.


    In Hong Kong, Wu Changqing stayed for a day.


    Some important memorials were sent to Hong Kong in the form of telegrams.


    Wu Changqing reviewed some of the more urgent matters, and the other memorials were taken to the ship and reviewed slowly.


    When we arrived in Saigon, the fleet docked again, and the memorials were also reviewed, and we could reply to Nanjing by telegram. At the same time, it received a new batch of memorials.


    In this way, Wu Changqing continued to control the country.


    As long as the telegraph station is not controlled by others, he can always understand the situation in this country.


    Even if the telegraph station is controlled by others, people from the Intelligence Bureau and the Bureau of Investigation can send reports to him.


    If both the Intelligence Bureau and the Bureau of Investigation were controlled by someone, it would really be over.


    But obviously, Dahua currently does not have such a strong minister.


    Otherwise, Wu Changqing would not dare to leave Nanjing for so long.


    Set sail from Saigon, they arrived at the mouth of the river, which is later Singapore.


    The development of the current estuary is fairly average.


    As the only way for the east-west route, it has a superior position.


    However, the current estuary is a pillar industry, port services are relatively single, there is no industry, tourism, and other high-tech industries.


    On the whole, it is much worse than later generations.


    In the current Dahua, it is just a small port that is not very conspicuous.


    Through the Strait of Malacca, the fleet arrived in Colombo.


    After docking here for two days, the fleet went straight to the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa.


    At the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa, Wu Changqing stayed for two more days.


    Today, the Cape of Good Hope has developed very well, at least it has a large population and many immigrants.


    Most of them are people who are attracted by gold mines.


    After the news of a large number of gold mines in South Africa, those adventurers flocked to it.


    Among these people, some became rich and some went bankrupt.


    South Africa does have gold mines, but this does not mean that everyone can mine them.


    It takes some luck, but also some hard work. People who think they can pick up gold nuggets on the mountain are obviously dreaming.


    With a larger population, consumption power will naturally increase.


    In addition, whether it is gold mining people or marine sailors, they are all high-income and high-spending people.


    Therefore, the service industry and entertainment industry in the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa are very developed.


    Compared with other parts of Africa, South Africa is just like the other world.


    Some African indigenous people occasionally come to the Cape of Good Hope to take a look, and then reluctant to leave.


    It''s a pity that with them, you can''t get along in the Cape of Good Hope.


    Seeing the development of South Africa, Wu Changqing was very satisfied.


    This is the forefront of navigating Africa. It is a bit like Southern Kyushu in Fusang before. It is a place that broadens the horizons of local indigenous people.


    When those indigenous people got to know Dahua and began to admire these lives, it was much easier for Dahua to win Africa.


    There are many schools in South Africa that teach Chinese characters to the indigenous people for free, conduct cultural infiltration, values ??infiltration, and so on.


    The leaders of those tribes, Ye often send their sons, daughters, and tribesmen to learn Chinese characters in order to facilitate communication with Dahua Trade.


    This penetration has achieved some results.


    In South Africa, Dahua has not launched much force to conquer, but the territory has reached more than 100,000 square kilometers.


    Some tribes yearning for Majestic China actively surrender to Majestic China and become part of Majestic China.


    "Cultural penetration still needs to be intensified, and the industry cannot be limited to South Africa. This is the key for us to win Africa in the future."


    Before leaving, Wu Changqing urged Luo Yuan, the governor of Dahua in South Africa.


    It is easy for Dahua to conquer Africa, but how to effectively govern it is difficult.


    The prerequisite for governance is smooth communication.


    First of all, these aboriginals must be able to understand, and then there is a basis for communication.


    Therefore, the spread of Chinese characters is very important.


    When spreading Chinese characters, it can also spread Dahua¡¯s culture and values, and transform these indigenous people.


    Consistent values ??and cultural identity make it easier to communicate.


    The current aboriginals have not experienced the baptism of civilization, and they are still a blank sheet of paper, which is easy to transform.


    Although the country is easy to change and its nature is difficult to change, it is better to be able to change more or less, at least let them become Dahua''s help in the future, rather than Dahua''s burden.


    And this is enough. Dahua did not expect to get much oil and water in Africa, and it was basically enough to be able to include it under Dahua''s rule in name. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1000 is on the road) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1001： Coming soon

    After the Cape of Good Hope, the fleet went all the way north to C?te d¡¯Ivoire, also known as the Ivory Coast or the Gold Coast, a famous black slave trading point.


    European ships brought industrial products and weapons, traded slaves from local tribes here, then sold slaves to farmers in America, exchanged agricultural products and gold from farmers, and transported them back to Europe for sale.


    This is the famous triangle trade.


    Almost without much cost, huge profits can be obtained.


    Today, in C?te d¡¯Ivoire, the slave trade is still prosperous, but Dahua did not participate in it, because Dahua does not like these uncultured and difficult to communicate labor.


    Moreover, Dahua is not short of labor.


    In contrast, India¡¯s labor force is much easier to use than these blacks.


    After arriving in the waters of C?te d¡¯Ivoire, Dahua¡¯s fleet encountered a merchant ship from Europe.


    "God, what is that?"


    As a captain, the most familiar one should be the ship.


    However, after Jack saw Dahua''s fleet, he was not even sure that those were ships for a while.


    It''s too much, too big, too fast.


    "Damn it, turn around and avoid them."


    Seeing that the captain was stunned, the deputy shouted quickly.


    He didn''t want to be involved in Dahua''s fleet so as not to be smashed.


    The awakened sailor hurriedly adjusted the angle of the sail, and at the same time performed manual paddles to change the course and avoid Dahua''s fleet.


    When Dahua''s fleet passed by them, Jack felt his insignificance again.


    Dahua''s aircraft carrier and battleship Yanhuang made him feel suffocated.


    Especially those black hole main guns on Yanhuang.


    Looking at the main guns, there is a feeling that the knife rests on his neck.


    His own life is completely between the other''s thoughts.


    The Chinese army was not bored enough to fire its guns at a merchant ship. They stopped outside the port and went in order to replenish fuel and fresh water for food.


    Dahua¡¯s port in C?te d¡¯Ivoire is not large and cannot accommodate too many ships at once, so it can only take turns in to replenish it.


    The fleet of ships parked outside the port soon attracted the attention of Europeans in C?te d¡¯Ivoire.


    They boarded the ship one after another, heading to the place where the Dahua fleet stayed, watching from a distance.


    "Tsk tusk, what kind of ship is that, isn''t it too big?"


    A captain felt the binoculars and sighed.


    He saw the aircraft carrier Feijian and the battleship Yanhuang, which shocked him greatly.


    "The one with a lot of artillery should be a Dahua battleship. I don''t know the other one. But by looking at its head, it''s not a simple thing."


    Said another businessman.


    Battleship is a Chinese term, mainly referring to the type of battleship that has many artillery on board and provides the main firepower in naval battles.


    This is the information he obtained from the newspaper. As for the aircraft carrier, few people in Dahua still know it. They are Europeans, it is even more unclear.


    "They are all iron armored ships. God knows how much it will cost to build these iron armored ships. The Chinese are really too rich."


    "Where is the question of whether there is money? Even if our king is willing to spend the money, do you think they built this kind of big ship?"


    "It looks like the two big ships are at least 10,000 tons, incredible."


    .......


    These are all curious, emotions from the people who eat melons.


    For some people who are more sensitive to current affairs and politics, there is no such leisurely elegance at this time.


    "This is Dahua''s warship, it''s terrible, terrible."


    A businessman muttered to himself.


    Dahua''s warships appeared here, obviously not for tourism.


    In addition, some time ago, European newspapers also promoted the conflict between Dahua and the European Union in the Americas. Europeans also knew that the EU and Dahua had a conflict.


    Therefore, the intention of the Dahua warship to appear here has become very speculative.


    "It''s over, is this going to attack our Europe? What can we do?"


    "Quickly, send someone back to report the letter."


    "Report? Is it too late? Or, is it useful?"


    .......


    The Chinese did not expel them and let them visit, just because they didn''t care about leaking secrets or reporting them.


    Even if they succeed in reporting the letter, what if they can still work overtime and create a large number of warships that can be matched overnight?


    After repairing in C?te d¡¯Ivoire for two days and completing the supply, Dahua¡¯s fleet went straight to Gibraltar.


    At this time, the EU troops have been besieging Ceuta for several days.


    The European Union has long known that Dahua''s fleet is going to sea, so it knows that this day will come sooner or later.


    Although the EU countries are very afraid, but now, there is no fear, and they can only deal with it head-on.


    Therefore, they estimated that when the Chinese army was about to come, they launched an attack on Ceuta, trying to make Dahua''s fleet have no place to stay.


    However, the development of the matter is not as good as their wish.


    In the EU''s plan, launch a surprise attack and take Ceuta within three days.


    Then build fortifications in Ceuta, or burn down the revisions, in short, they can''t leave Dahua as a supply station and foothold.


    However, at the moment the Dahua Fleet departed, Ceuta received a telegram from Nanjing.


    In the telegram, they were asked to prepare for defense as soon as possible, and they must hold on to Ceuta.


    Although Dahua''s fleet is invincible at sea, it is impossible to float at sea forever. A port is still very important.


    When Dahua gave instructions, he secretly sent additional troops to Ceuta.


    Five thousand troops from Pakistan had already been sent to Suez by ship, then boarded at Port Said, and arrived in Ceuta quietly.


    When the European Union launched an attack on Ceuta, UOB had already had 7,000 troops in Ceuta.


    Seven thousand people, with the help of fortifications, wanted to keep a small Ceuta, it was not difficult.


    In the beginning, the EU only assembled 50,000 people because of underestimating the enemy.


    In their view, fifty thousand against two thousand is enough.


    However, they never expected that Ceuta already had more than 7,000 Chinese troops.


    Fifty thousand people attacked a place where seven thousand people were stationed, but it was not impossible to fight, but it would take longer.


    And the Chinese fleet is coming soon, and the EU obviously cannot afford it.


    When Dahua''s fleet arrives, their maritime supply line is estimated to be cut off.


    Therefore, in order to take Ceuta before the arrival of the Majestic Fleet, the European Union continued to increase its troops against Ceuta.


    The first batch of reinforcements was 20,000, and then 30,000 were still being transferred.


    In order to win Ceuta, the European Union has assembled an army of 100,000.


    Facing the offensive of a hundred thousand troops, Chen Luo, the governor of Ceuta, couldn''t help frowning.


    You know, this 100,000 army is not a cat or dog, but an army equipped with modern chemical weapons. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1001 is about to arrive) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1002： Stick to Ceuta

    Although Dahua sent five thousand reinforcements, he did not carry heavy weapons.


    This is also no way. Those heavy weapons are not easy to carry, and they are very conspicuous.


    The European Union''s army has a breech gun in its hands and is also equipped with a large number of artillery.


    Fortunately, the artillery of their army are still smoothbore guns, which are small in power.


    The EU has mastered the technology of rifled guns, but the technology does not mean that they can be mass-produced immediately.


    Wu Changqing still has the technology to build satellites, and he is flying out of the earth without seeing him.


    Although the European Union has mastered the technology of rifled guns, it lacks relevant technical personnel, cannot keep up with its industrial manufacturing capabilities, and is also short of money.


    In short, there are many difficulties, and some of the rifled guns currently manufactured in small quantities are all equipped on warships.


    The hard-pressed army is still using the old-fashioned smoothbore guns, and will be used.


    "I don''t know how long your Majesty''s fleet will be able to arrive."


    Ceuta, the temporary headquarters, the commander-in-chief of Ceuta, Wang Zicheng was slightly worried.


    He held Ceuta, he was still very confident.


    However, he did not want Ceuta to suffer too much loss.


    Under the indiscriminate shelling of the enemy, many civilians were accidentally injured.


    Moreover, the supply of food and fresh water in the city has also become difficult. In terms of medical treatment, there are also tensions. In short, there are many problems.


    In a short period of time, these problems were only minor problems.


    But over time, these problems will evolve into major problems, and then cause a large number of casualties.


    "It should be coming soon. I arrived in South Africa seven days ago. It is estimated that I have arrived in Ivory City. In two or three days, we will be able to see our fleet."


    Chen Luo was very optimistic.


    It was only two or three days, and Ceuta could hold it up completely.


    "Chong, take Ceuta, kill all the Chinese, and grab all their gold and silver jewelry."


    An EU army officer shouted.


    Then, EU soldiers rushed towards the block ahead.


    Their charge looks a bit tactical, but in fact there are no tactics, just a simple application of some experience.


    For example, don''t huddle together to charge, use obstacles and so on.


    They have never fought with the Chinese army, and their tactical level is actually very low. It is just that the officers developed some skills based on some conditions in the Indian battlefield, and then taught them to ordinary soldiers.


    Even the officers in charge of teaching are on paper. Naturally, you can''t expect these soldiers to learn much.


    The two positions where they had captured the Chinese army before were said to be based on tactics, but in fact they were replaced by human lives.


    Right now, their charge is still the same.


    Under the promise of allowing the burning, killing and looting, the ordinary soldiers screamed and rushed to the position of the Chinese army.


    In their impression, there are countless wealth in Ceuta, countless women, and even many majestic beauties.


    In the current international situation, Europeans actually have some feelings of inferiority when facing the big Chinese, or in other words, worshipping China and flattering foreigners.


    After all, Dahua is more civilized, more advanced, and more developed than theirs.


    Naturally, their desire for Dahua women far exceeds that for European women.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, Dahua women are ten times better than European women.


    This is actually quite normal. Most of the majestic women who can come to Ceuta are people with some culture or family background. These people are well-educated, and in terms of temperament and self-cultivation, they are definitely better than village aunts.


    And these European soldiers used to be in contact with their aunts from rural Europe.


    A comparison of the two, plus a little bit of adoration and flattery, will naturally think that Dahua women are the best, like fairies and nuns.


    In the past, let alone ordinary soldiers like them, even the noble lords would have little hope of trying to taste the majestic women.


    But now, they have this opportunity, which makes them not excited.


    Just like in later generations, if you rush over to grab Taylor Swift or Scarlett Johansson, there will definitely be many people who choose to go out.


    The EU soldiers screamed and rushed over, followed by the sound of Dahua''s machine guns.


    Dahua¡¯s reinforcements did not carry heavy artillery, but they carried a lot of machine guns.


    This kind of defensive artifact is still not well understood by EU soldiers.


    With the sound of machine guns, EU soldiers continued to fall.


    The lucky person who was shot to death was afraid of being hit by hands and feet.


    In that case, you can only whine on the battlefield and wait for death.


    "Damn it, those rubbish, why can''t even a mortar be made."


    One of the Allied forces cursed.


    The easy-to-carry mortar is the best choice for the firepower of machine guns, but unfortunately they don''t have it.


    Without mortars, they could only watch Dahua''s machine guns raging, helpless.


    "Leader, let''s change another batch. This battalion has already suffered heavy losses, and it will collapse if it rushes."


    The subordinate reminded him.


    In desperation, Matrou could only replace a group of people to continue the charge, consuming the energy of the Chinese army, not allowing the Chinese army to rest, and creating pressure on the Chinese army.


    Although the Huajun is a big killer with a machine gun, it is actually not easy to defend.


    The weapons of the Allied forces have been able to cause greater distress to them.


    The hit rate of the Allied rifle is N times higher than that of the flintlock. The Allied army has found a suitable cover and can even shoot at the Chinese army without losing too much.


    Gone are the days when Dahua slaughtered opponents wantonly.


    Facing the attacks of the Allied forces, the Chinese army has also suffered a lot of casualties in the past few days. It has lost nearly a thousand people, of which more than 400 people have died in battle.


    This is just a defensive battle, not a decisive battle like in India.


    Such casualties are already quite tragic for the Chinese army.


    And this also played out the anger of the Chinese army.


    They have always bullied people by weapons, when have they ever suffered this kind of bird air.


    "Fight me hard, don''t worry about not having ammunition. At most a few days, your majesty''s fleet will arrive, and then let these grandchildren see the true combat effectiveness of our Dahua."


    On the Chinese army position, an army company commander gritted his teeth.


    The army¡¯s weapons development was slow and unable to form a crushing advantage over the enemy, which made him very depressed.


    In contrast, the development of the navy will be much faster, and it can already reduce dimensionality against the enemy.


    Unfortunately, this is the scenery of the navy. In this way, it seemed that their army was quite useless, which made him feel depressed.


    And this depression was also vented to the enemy''s head.


    With the full firepower of the Chinese Army, those EU soldiers who were charging were immediately hit by another tragic blow. All cried and fled back.


    No matter how attractive a majestic woman is, she must have the life to enjoy it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1002 Stick to Ceuta) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1003： Allies with no retreat

    "Lopez, we can''t drag anymore. Dahua''s fleet has already appeared in C?te d''Ivoire the day before yesterday. We have at most one day left."


    Ceuta, Allied Command, a senior officer came in with intelligence and reported to the Allied Commander Lopez.


    Although Western European merchants immediately returned to report after seeing Dahua''s fleet.


    However, considering their speed and the speed of the UOB Navy, Ace estimates that the UOB Navy will arrive as early as tomorrow and the day after tomorrow at the latest.


    Out of prudent consideration, they must prepare for the worst, that is, the Chinese army will arrive tomorrow.


    They need to follow this principle to formulate the next battle plan.


    "Accurate information?"


    Lopez said in surprise, this was several days faster than they had previously estimated.


    There is only one day left, which is terrible.


    Once they can''t take Ceuta on this day, they will fall into the front and back flanking of the Chinese army, and they will be blocked by the sea to retreat and lose their supplies.


    "Absolutely accurate. There are several businessmen who reported to us, and two of them are from well-known big families. It is impossible to lie to us."


    Ace said.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    One day is too stressful. Even if they start to retreat now, there is no way to withdraw all of them to Europe in one day.


    In other words, they actually only have one way, and that is to continue to attack Ceuta.


    As for what to do after the capture, this can only be said at that time.


    However, it is almost impossible for them to capture Ceuta within a day.


    Their attacks had been fierce enough before, but the Dahua defenders in Ceudari just stood firm.


    "Commander, we need to retreat. Otherwise, we will stay in Africa forever. Once Dahua''s warship arrives, it will definitely block the Strait of Gibraltar and the Mediterranean.


    Those navies can''t count on it at all. At that time, there will be no retreat, no supplies, we will only have a dead end. "


    An officer said.


    He intentionally or unintentionally ignored the difficulty that the army could not fully withdraw to Europe within a day.


    He just thinks that he can withdraw. As for ordinary soldiers, he can withdraw as much as he can.


    "No, then our strategy will all fail. We need to pull out all three strongholds of the Chinese in Africa. If we retreat, then the troops in South Africa and Ivory Coast will be meaningless even if they succeed."


    Ace said.


    He suddenly felt that the strategy formulated by the decision-makers of the Allied forces was too unreliable.


    It hasn''t been long before the war, and this strategy seems to be close to failure.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Can''t withdraw, we must take Ceuta and destroy Ceuta. As for later, we can withdraw to Morocco, or go east to Tunisia, and find a way to return to Rome from the Mediterranean."


    Lopez also rejected the retreat proposal.


    Others can withdraw, but he can''t withdraw.


    As the highest commander, if he abandons the strategic goals of the Allied forces and retreats privately, he will spend his next life in prison.


    That kind of end is not much better than death in battle.


    If you die in battle, you can at least get some nice honors.


    "You can''t have meaningless arguments, Commander, now immediately order a general attack."


    Ace reminded.


    Because it was the Union Army, although Lopez was the highest commander, he still needed to discuss some of the previous decisions with several other officers in the army who had real power.


    At that time, there will often be countless wrangling.


    Even who should go first and how many people can not be dispatched at one time needs to be debated, and the efficiency is extremely low.


    This is one of the reasons why they have not been able to capture Ceuta for a few days.


    Now, Ace is reminding Lopez that in an emergency, this kind of democracy can no longer be pursued.


    If you have to ask for the opinions of others, there may be someone shouting to retreat.


    At this moment, if you want to exert all your strength, there is only dictatorship. Those who disobey orders will be severely punished.


    When everyone heard Ace''s words, they were suddenly dissatisfied.


    Although, they also know that there can be no more arguments at this time.


    However, they also do not want to lose command of the troops themselves.


    "Sir Lopez, order it, and our Holy Rome will obey unconditionally."


    The commander of Holy Rome simply stood up at this time and expressed firm support. In this way, at least you will not lose control of your own troops.


    Others also dictated the situation and expressed their firm support.


    They are also afraid that Lopez will make some crazy moves in order to centralize power at this time.


    With everyone''s cooperation, Lopez was also relieved. If he really wanted him to kill, he was worried about the consequences.


    "Ten hours, whether it is success or failure, we have to leave Ceuta. In other words, we only have ten hours to attack. French troops from the west..."


    Lopez began to lay out a specific battle plan.


    He gave everyone ten hours, beyond which they might not be able to leave. He didn''t dare to gamble on the fate of these seventy to eighty thousand people.


    Therefore, he left a way out.


    Under the command of the general offensive, the troops that reached the grassroots level immediately caused these European soldiers to scold their mothers.


    They didn''t know the situation was urgent, they just felt that the officers above didn''t take their own lives.


    The total offense, or the kind that is not allowed to retreat, is doomed to death and injury.


    In the curse, these soldiers reluctantly raised their weapons.


    They can''t resist, otherwise the people above would never be polite to them. In the past few days, there are not a hundred soldiers killed, but eighty.


    Not relying on this harsh military law, they would not be able to adhere to it now.


    "fire."


    "charge."


    The Allies came with a ruthless move, letting the infantry charge along with the artillery fire.


    As for the possible accidental injury, they completely ignored it.


    As long as it can slightly suppress Dahua''s firepower with artillery fire, it will be earned.


    The sound of the artillery sounded and the Chinese army also hid in the bunker, leaving only a small number of people in the trenches to observe the enemy''s movements.


    "Oh, the enemy is crazy, right? He started charging so soon."


    A Chinese soldier said that the enemy''s charge this time was obviously different from the previous one.


    "It seems that the enemy is about to give up his life. Go and inform the people in the air-raid shelter to come out and fight. The enemy is about to make the final attack. Don''t hide like a maiden.


    An officer shouted, he still has this judgment.


    Facing the enemy''s reckless general offensive, the Chinese army can no longer think about casualties, and must go all out. Otherwise, if the enemy breaks through the line of defense, the loss will be even greater.


    Facing the enemy''s desperate style of play, he must be suppressed with the same desperate momentum. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1003 There is no retreat of the Allies), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1004： Cant chew

    Subsequently, the soldiers of the Chinese Army in the air-raid shelter rushed out of the air-raid shelter under orders.


    The military order is like a mountain, even if there are still shells falling outside, but the military order is so, those soldiers can only bite the bullet.


    Moreover, these soldiers knew in their hearts that the power of enemy shelling was not particularly great, and the probability of being hit was not high.


    But if you hide in a hole and cause the enemy to break through the line of defense, the danger is much greater than the enemy¡¯s artillery.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army have high military literacy. Faced with this situation, even if there is no order, most of them will choose the most correct approach and rush out.


    What''s more, there are orders now.


    As a large number of soldiers entered the trenches, it was inevitable that some people were concentrated and affected by the falling shells.


    However, in an emergency, the gunfire on the Chinese army''s position also sounded, and the Chinese army began to shoot.


    The Allied forces rushing in front fell directly. They never expected that the Chinese army would defend against shelling.


    As a result, the purpose of their shelling directly failed, leaving only a little killing effect.


    However, compared with the Chinese army''s killing of them, this point of damage by the Allied artillery is not worth mentioning.


    Compared with the field artillery of the Chinese Army, the power of the Allied artillery is far worse.


    A wave of fire broke out from the Chinese Army, and the Allied soldiers who fought quickly searched for cover and counterattacked, not daring to charge straight back and forth.


    Although this can reduce casualties, it is at odds with the purpose of the general offensive.


    If they could take Ceuta from a far distance in this way, they would have taken it long ago, so why would they have to desperately charge.


    This kind of shooting is too slow to kill.


    "A continuous fire cover, two companies continue to charge."


    The commander of the Allied forces is still in command, trying to use fire cover to cross forward.


    The idea is okay, provided that the firepower in the fire cover is strong enough that the Chinese soldiers who can fight in a short time dare not raise their heads.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have such fierce firepower.


    Although there are also machine guns, the number is extremely limited.


    Ever since, when they started to execute the order, there was such a scene.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army did not evade the enemy''s fierce counterattack. Soldiers were shot from time to time in the position, and most of the shots were still on the head.


    But at the same time, they also shot a lot of bullets.


    The allied forces that charged, hadn''t rushed out thirty meters, a company was basically dead.


    In contrast, the Allied Army is much worse than the Chinese Army.


    "****."


    The commander of the Allied Forces breathed a fragrant mouth and continued to urge the soldiers to rush up.


    However, this time the soldiers had a lot of ink stains.


    The situation is too obvious, and rushing to it is basically a dead end.


    However, due to military orders, they had to rush.


    The Allies are suffering, and the Chinese Army is also uncomfortable. This is the moment of the decisive battle, and the competition is the will.


    Which party can''t bear the casualties first, chooses to retreat, and which party will lose.


    The Chinese army refused to retreat, and the Allied forces did not dare to retreat. The scene was once again in a stalemate.


    "Fight me to death and fight for our Kyoto province."


    In a battalion of Fuso soldiers, Battalion Commander Jujiro encouraged everyone.


    In this battle, these Fusang soldiers and Annan soldiers performed no worse than the Central Plains soldiers.


    There are many reasons for this, and one of them is to fight for hometown.


    They all know that their hometown is far inferior to the Central Plains provinces in Dahua. The treatment received by the hometown fathers and villagers is far inferior to the Han people.


    And if you want to improve the status of your hometown, you must rely on economic development or performance on the battlefield.


    As long as they fight well, they will not be discriminated against in their hometown, otherwise they will not agree.


    Moreover, once they have done meritorious service and have been recognized by other comrades in arms, they can also stand up and speak out when they are bullied in their hometown.


    The army is a melting pot, the easiest way to eliminate ethnic estrangement.


    After all, on the battlefield is the friendship that fights side by side.


    Just like in history, the first groups to accept blacks were those white soldiers who fought side by side with blacks.


    With the encouragement of Kikujiro, the Fuso soldiers were not afraid of death, and they fought very fiercely.


    In the case of weapons dominance, they all performed quite well.


    The Annan soldiers are similar. They may not think as deeply as Kikujirou, but they are all clearer too. If you want to change your own destiny, you must fight tenaciously on the battlefield and do meritorious service.


    When Fusang soldiers and Annan soldiers were fighting to the death, the soldiers in the Central Plains were even more embarrassed to retreat, and everyone was embarrassed.


    People in the Central Plains have a sense of regional superiority.


    If you take the lead in fleeing on the battlefield, it will discredit the Central Plains. This is something that the Central Plains interest group will never allow.


    Those officers from the Central Plains also gave death orders at this time.


    Those who dared to escape were shot to death, absolutely ruthless.


    Under such orders and the sense of honor, the soldiers of the Central Plains also clenched their teeth.


    "Dahua''s strength is not without reason."


    Lopez put down the binoculars and sighed.


    The Hua army in front of him can only be regarded as Dahua''s second-line unit, after all, the most elite armored division is not there.


    But this kind of second-line troops also broke out with a tenacious will to fight, leaving them helpless.


    In Lopez''s view, the soldiers of the Allied forces were already very brave, and they did not break through such tragic casualties.


    However, this kind of bravery still cannot be exchanged for a victory, all because the performance of the Chinese army on the opposite side is not bad at all.


    "Commander, do you want to urge you to give the next death order?"


    Ace asked.


    "No, they have all reached the critical point of mental breakdown. No matter how hard they are, it''s useless, or they may cause mutiny. Let''s continue fighting like this. After two hours, we will retreat if we don''t make any progress."


    Lopez said helplessly.


    Those are all living people, soldiers who have independent ideas and can think independently.


    If it really drives everyone to a desperate situation without giving a glimmer of hope, I''m afraid those people will be mutinous.


    After all, the rabble will always be the majority, and the enlightenment of the soldiers in the army is far from reaching the point where they can give their lives for Europe.


    Survival is what they value most.


    Following Lopez''s instructions, the Allied base camp has begun to pack up and prepare to evacuate.


    As the headquarters had all retreated, the commanders on the front line were even more reluctant to let his men go to death.


    Most of those subordinates are their fellow villagers, and they also have compassion.


    Fortunately, the signs of the retreat of the headquarters have not been known by ordinary soldiers on the front line.


    Otherwise, the collapse will be instantaneous.


    No one wants to be a fool, let alone be played around like a fool. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1004) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1005： bombing

    The Allied forces withdrew quickly, but also in time.


    Not long after they retreated, Dahua''s fleet arrived in Ceuta.


    At this time, Ceuta''s defenders had not had time to clean the battlefield, and the battlefield was full of barbarians.


    From the corpses and the smoke that has not yet dispersed, one can feel the fierceness of the battle.


    After the fleet arrived in Ceuta, on the one hand, it cooperated with Ceuta''s defenders to clean the battlefield, and on the other hand, it eliminated the threats around Ceuta.


    At the same time, part of the fleet set off and launched an attack on Gibraltar.


    The distance is too close, the Gibraltar military base must be blown up, and Dahua''s fleet is safe only when it stops in the Mediterranean.


    Otherwise, at night, the enemy sneaked out sneaking out to play night attacks, which could also cause some trouble to the Chinese army.


    It is better to take the initiative to attack instead of defending against thieves.


    Besides, the Chinese army from afar can''t wait to fight the enemy.


    Ten battleships were dispatched, including aircraft carriers.


    The fighters were dispatched first to accumulate actual combat bombing experience.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of showing off the new weapons and giving off the horse.


    Ceuta is very close to Gibraltar, less than thirty kilometers away, within the combat radius of the fighter.


    Therefore, none of the aircraft carriers in Ceuta need to go to sea, and the fighter planes take off directly to Gibraltar.


    Ten minutes later, a fighter jet composed of 28 planes arrived over the Gibraltar military base.


    At this time, Dahua''s aircraft did not have a clear distinction between fighters and bombers, and they all bombed a little more functionally.


    After all, they have no opponents in the air at this time, and there is no point in developing fighter jets, they can only entertain themselves.


    Partial bombardment means that it does not pursue speed, flexibility, or air combat capability, etc., but only pursues one, the amount of ammunition carried.


    At this time, the Chinese planes all carried five bombs weighing 100 kilograms.


    Among them are three high-explosive bombs and two incendiary bombs.


    Depending on the mission, the types of bombs carried by the aircraft are also different.


    If it is bombing warships, they usually carry armor-piercing shells. For attacking ground targets, high-explosive bombs and incendiary bombs are better.


    The armor-piercing projectile has a small charge and a thick shell. It can penetrate the armor with strong kinetic energy and then explode, which is suitable for bombing the armor of warships.


    The high explosive bomb has a large charge and a thin shell, which has a wider range after the explosion, and is suitable for killing ground targets.


    The incendiary bomb may not be as powerful in an instant, but it can cause continuous damage to flammable targets, and it can also create chaos and involve the energy of the enemy. The overall effect is often better than that of high-explosive bombs.


    "what is that?"


    Although Gibraltar is a military base, the military base at this time is far smaller than that of later generations. Close to the base, there are various residential areas and trade markets.


    When the Dahua plane appeared, the residents of Gibraltar saw it.


    Because Dahua¡¯s plane flies very low and its speed is very slow. The speed of 200 kilometers per hour is about the same as the speed of future generations of drag racing.


    Moreover, something on the ground at a speed of two hundred kilometers per hour will give people a feeling of speed, but when placed in a vast sky, the same speed will give people a feeling of slowness.


    At least, the residents of Gibraltar saw the black spots in the distance early, and then waited a while before they could see the plane clearly.


    "Big Bird?"


    "Flying Dragon?"


    "devil?"


    "It''s a person, it''s a person..."


    At an altitude of less than two hundred meters, people on the ground can even clearly see the pilot on the plane.


    In Dahua, people going to heaven are no longer particularly attractive news.


    But in Western Europe, it was quite shocking to see people flying in the sky.


    This subverted their three views. In their world view, people are ground animals. Appearing in the sky is very unreasonable, very abnormal, and incomprehensible.


    Only a handful of people who love to read newspapers and know Dahua very well know that Dahua people have been in heaven for many years.


    "God, they are flying in the sky."


    "I want to fly too."


    "Oh, hi..."


    The people below are even cheering to Dahua''s pilots, making those pilots want to laugh and feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, they are so enthusiastic, but they are going to bomb each other, a bit of a villain.


    Xu Jin, the leader, made a profit for a while, and found a Spanish military port, then swayed the wings, gave instructions, and flew there.


    Other planes followed one after another, but the eyes of the residents below remained on the plane.


    Until a loud noise came.


    Dahua¡¯s bombing began.


    "Enemy attack."


    Because they are at war with Dahua, the allied forces in this military base are actually quite vigilant.


    After the first bomb exploded, they sounded the alarm of an enemy attack.


    Unfortunately, this is not useful for birds.


    The first time they encountered the bombing, they were completely confused and didn''t know how to fight back. They could only watch the Chinese army bomb them.


    There were also a few clever soldiers who raised their rifles and tried to shoot the planes in the air.


    However, this difficulty is too great.


    The target of the plane in the air is small and the speed is fast.


    Moreover, the soldiers who saw the plane for the first time were completely inexperienced. They didn''t know how to measure ahead and always aimed at the plane. When the bullet passed, the plane had already flown away.


    To hit an airplane, it is necessary to judge its flight trajectory and flight speed, and then aim at the front of the airplane to shoot.


    If you are lucky, the aircraft will voluntarily hit the bullet.


    Aiming at the plane to fight, can only fight loneliness.


    These Allied soldiers obviously didn''t know this truth and could only mean it.


    The Hua army can look for high-value targets in a very leisurely and calm manner, and carry out precise bombing.


    They are much happier than later bombers. Important military bases in later generations will have strong anti-aircraft firepower. The slower bombers are very vulnerable to these anti-aircraft firepower. They can only drop bombs when aiming at a rough target at high altitude.


    In fact, it is also very casual.


    Under normal circumstances, it is to win by quantity.


    If there are too many bombs thrown, the probability of being hit is higher.


    It''s like the current Hua Army, in the sky and walking around their own yard, unscrupulous.


    Xu Jin saw a warehouse similar to the storage of arms, and flew directly to this warehouse. When he was about to arrive, he dropped an incendiary bomb.


    To hit a plane requires advance measurement, and bombing also requires knowledge of the law of inertia and free fall.


    Flying directly above the target and throwing a bomb can only blow up loneliness, because the flying plane has a huge inertia, and the trajectory of the bomb falling is actually a parabola instead of falling vertically.


    In history, because of the lack of understanding of this law, there have even been jokes and tragedies about throwing bombs on the visiting officer corps during exercises. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1005 Bombing), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1006： Conquer Gibraltar

    oom.


    There was a loud noise, deafening, and even people in Ceuta could vaguely hear it a little bit.


    Xu Jin bombed the Allied Armory, which stored a large amount of gunpowder.


    When it hit the incendiary bomb, the gunpowder was detonated, and the huge shock wave even caused Xu Jin''s plane to shake.


    Thick smoke billowed and rose to an altitude of tens of meters.


    The residential area in the distance saw all this in his eyes.


    "God, those are the Majestic Army, the enemy."


    "The Chinese are throwing bombs at us."


    "It''s over, Dahua dispatched the devil, and we are determined to lose."


    .......


    The people in the residential area watched their own side being bombed, but there was nothing to do.


    Don''t say they can''t help it, even the soldiers in the barracks.


    Apart from fighting the fire everywhere and reducing losses, they have nothing else to do.


    At this time, the plane that had thrown all five bombs pulled the trigger at the soldiers who were trying to put out the fire and were still exposed.


    These Dahua planes are equipped with a machine gun, which is mainly used to attack the ground.


    The machine on the plane has a large caliber and uses a 12.7 mm bullet, which has amazing lethality.


    As long as it was a soldier who was shot, there could not be a complete body. Basically, it was killed by a single shot, regardless of body part.


    For a while, the soldiers hurriedly searched for a place to hide.


    Some soldiers felt that it was safe to hide behind the template or inside the house.


    However, these large-caliber bullets soon shattered their illusions.


    Those wooden boards didn''t have the slightest blocking effect in front of the bullets.


    At this time, whether you can survive or not depends purely on luck.


    Fortunately, the Chinese army did not kill them all. This time they mainly came to practice bombing.


    "hateful."


    "****."


    Watching the Chinese plane leave leisurely, the surviving Allied forces shouted all kinds of abuses.


    They had no other choice but to scold and vent some of the depression in their hearts.


    After the scolding, everyone was like a frosted eggplant, and their morale fell to the bottom.


    Compared with a decisive battle with more tragic casualties, this kind of powerless battle hurts morale more.


    Although the decisive battle suffered heavy casualties, at least there is still hope of winning. Even if there is no hope of winning, they can at least counterattack with the weapons in their hands, which more or less makes them feel that they can control their own destiny.


    And this kind of unilateral beating, although not many people died, but lost this feeling.


    They can''t find a way to fight back, which means that the Chinese army will come whenever they want. Leave whenever you want.


    They have no choice but to wait for death and pray.


    This feeling is undoubtedly very bad. Some soldiers start to leave quietly in the chaos. They don''t want to be at the mercy of a target like a target.


    After the bombing, the entire Gibraltar military base was nearly scrapped.


    The warehouses storing supplies were bombed, and there were more than a dozen fires burning in the base.


    The fire fighting method of relying on buckets or buckets to fight these fires does not have much effect on these fires.


    After throwing all the bombs, they went to the residential areas and the market, took a dazzling circle and then returned.


    Looking at the planes, these European people couldn''t help their legs trembling.


    This was not over yet. After the Chinese plane returned, the battleship had arrived outside the port of Gibraltar, and shelled the warships docked inside and the military installations on the shore.


    The main attack is the enemy''s shore defense artillery, destroying these shore defense artillery, the Chinese army can land on Gibraltar and control this place.


    Control this place and clear the other two military ports in the Mediterranean, Dahua can completely control the Mediterranean, and they don''t have to worry about being attacked.


    After that, they will find the EU fleet for a decisive battle, or attack London and Paris, forcing the Allied navy to come to a decisive battle with them.


    If the EU will surrender, then sit down and talk. It is not easy for Dahua to swallow Europe now.


    If the European Union continues to resist, it will bring the army in Pakistan to the European mainland.


    This is the general strategic thinking of the Chinese Army. As for the specific combat plan, a lot has been deduced. But these plans need to be revised according to the situation.


    Gibraltar has just been attacked by air, and it has been continuously bombed by large-caliber artillery.


    "This place can''t be guarded."


    Several soldiers hiding in a pothole communicated. Dahua''s bombing opened their eyes and refreshed their three views.


    "Yeah, let alone their army has not rushed over. Even if we bomb us twice a day, we can''t stand it either."


    Before they finished speaking, a shell fell not far away from them.


    The huge vibration caused the mud in the pothole to fall, making them feel uncomfortable.


    "This place can no longer be guarded. Most of our supplies have been burned, morale has dropped to the bottom, and we have to continue to be bombed."


    An officer in the Gibraltar command said.


    The current morale is not limited to the soldiers. They are high-ranking officers who have no confidence in holding Gibraltar.


    Now they just want to stay away from the sea.


    Stationed by the sea, there is no sense of security at all.


    "However, if you lose this place, the Chinese will completely control the Mediterranean."


    The commander-in-chief said.


    "It''s as if we stay here without losing the Mediterranean. Which fleet now dares to fight Dahua''s navy? The British have transferred their fleets to Scotland to avoid the battle and want to preserve their strength."


    Another officer complained.


    Knowing that the UOB''s navy is coming, the navies of all countries in the European Union hid one after another, daring not to confront it head-on, trying to use land and land forces to bring down the Chinese army.


    Compared with the expensive navy, the EU''s army is also raised by stepmothers.


    "Well, order to retreat."


    The commander-in-chief was persuaded. As his subordinates said, even if they control this port, they cannot control the Mediterranean.


    On the sea, Dahua''s advantage is too great.


    When the Chinese army stopped shelling and the Marines began to land, they found that the Allied forces had already left.


    This makes the combat experience of the Marines extremely poor.


    "It''s all said that the **** can save a few shots and save some ammunition. This is good, and it will scare the enemy away directly. Let''s hit a hammer."


    A Marine Corps soldier dissatisfied.


    "I should really mention to the people above that the transportation and supply of shells is so difficult, it is better to leave it to us to solve it."


    A grassroots military officer also agreed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1006 Capture of Gibraltar) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1007： Only kill nobles

    The Chinese army occupied Gibraltar¡¯s military bases, including surrounding residential areas, markets, ports, and so on.


    Until this time, Europeans felt that the war had come to their side.


    "Those stupid nobles, why do they want to go to war with the Chinese? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "I heard that it was those nobles who took the initiative to attack Ceuta. Are those people sick? Why did they attack Ceuta? I love the place of Ceuta."


    "I heard that six to seven thousand people died in the Allied Forces, and they did not capture Ceuta."


    "It''s all a group of people with big dung in their heads, and we are also unlucky."


    Although the Chinese Army has not done any brutal actions against these Western Europeans for the time being, these people are still very nervous.


    After all, as the defeated party, they are the fish on the chopping board at this time, and the next step is to steam or boil. It is the big Chinese who have the final say, and their safety has been lost.


    Since ancient times, the defeated side has never had a good end.


    Some courageous people have fallen into infinite panic and worry at this time.


    Their worries are not unfounded, at least, the rich among them suffered a lot in the following.


    The Chinese army did not act on those poor people, anyway, it will not be profitable, and it will easily arouse the anger of all Europeans. If all the Europeans are really forced to unite, it would be a huge trouble for Dahua.


    But just targeting the rich group alone, then there is no problem at all.


    Those poor people look at the incomparable scenery before, and even the rich people who have bullied themselves are unlucky, and even cheer in their hearts, and even take the initiative to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    If Dahua can continue to do this, they might follow Dahua and overthrow their country''s rule.


    This cannot be said that these people are stupid, after all, they don''t have a lot of favor with the ruler who exploits them.


    It can only be said that they lack a long-term vision. They don''t know that after being ruled by Dahua, they will be the same as being ruled by the current nobles, and they will all be exploited.


    The Chinese army only robbed the wealthy, and was able to divide the European class to a certain extent and gain the favor of the bottom.


    And in terms of harvest, it will not be much less than full-scale plunder, after all, those poor people have nothing to grab.


    As for this kind of behavior will completely offend the nobles in Europe, it is not a big deal.


    After all, after Dahua completely ruled this place, he would also have to deal with the wealthy.


    Wealth is so much. If we don''t take away the rich, how can the poor get the benefits. If they can''t share the benefits, how can they support Dahua''s rule?


    In North Korea, Fusang, Annan and India, Dahua did this, but to a different degree.


    In North Korea, Fusang was not so cruel to the rich, but in India, the original ruling class was completely wiped out.


    As a result, in today''s India, those at the bottom are very welcome to Dahua''s rule.


    Under this strategy, the rich in Gibraltar have suffered.


    People who can recognize the status quo and sacrifice all their belongings obediently can still save a small life.


    A little bit of resistance, the Huajun all acted directly.


    After all, there are some low-quality Annan soldiers and Fusang soldiers in the Chinese Army, and they are all entrusted with this kind of work.


    As for the impact, don''t worry about this.


    After two months of wandering at sea, some soldiers have become wolfish.


    At the same time, a pair of very beautiful mother and daughter were also sent to Ceuta.


    Gibraltar is just the beginning. Just occupying a Gibraltar will certainly not be able to force the EU to submit.


    The next day, the Chinese fleet destroyed a military base in Marseille and a military base in Sicily, and carried out some looting, which was similar to that in Gibraltar.


    Because it is only destroyed but not occupied, there is no way to take away the real estate of those wealthy people, but it can only be cheaper for the local civilians.


    When the Chinese army left these two places, these two places were directly in chaos, and the poor fought fiercely for those landless lands.


    Both of these bases were destroyed, but the Chinese army did not capture the EU fleet in these two places, did not destroy the EU navy, and I don¡¯t know where those navies hid.


    However, the Mediterranean Sea also fell into Dahua''s control. Ships passing by in this sea area were subject to the Chinese army''s interrogation. The European Union was blocked in the Mediterranean.


    The army that attacked Ceuta fled all the way to Tunisia, looking for a way back to Europe, but was blocked by this blockade.


    The Chinese army did not try to encircle them, because the Chinese army did not have many ground troops.


    There are more than 6,000 armies of Ceuta and more than 3,000 marines. The remaining 20,000 people are all navy, technical arms, and it is impossible to go ashore to carry guns and fight.


    With more than 9,000 ground troops, it is no longer easy for Gibraltar to guard Ceuta. It is simply wishful thinking to encircle and suppress more than 70,000 people.


    Even if these 70,000 enemies are depressed, but the number is there, they cannot ignore their ability to counterattack.


    For this group of enemies, the Chinese army only needs to blockade the Mediterranean so that they cannot return to Europe.


    Let them wander in North Africa for a few more days and consume their food.


    At that time, they might be able to force them to surrender.


    The Chinese army was not in a hurry. On the one hand, it was repaired in Ceuta, and on the other hand, it arranged ships to transport the Pakistani army to Suez. After arriving at Port Said, you can reach Ceuta by boat again.


    Only the European Union is anxious at this time.


    After the fall of Gibraltar, King Carlos of Spain was nervous to die, constantly urging allied soldiers to gather in Madrid. He was worried about the rise of Dahua and went straight to Madrid.


    Although this possibility is very small, Carlos is afraid.


    "These savages only act on our noble nobles, it''s really **** it."


    Carlos scolded.


    In previous wars between European countries, no matter whether you win or lose, you don''t have to worry too much about your life. After all, everyone is a nobleman and even relatives.


    And now, it is unreasonable that the Chinese people only act on the nobles.


    Carlos worried that after the fall of Madrid, he was the first to die.


    Not only was Carlos scared, but the nobles across Europe fell into panic after learning about the situation in Gibraltar.


    They discovered that Dahua was not at war with Europe, but with European nobles.


    Those nobles near the sea have begun to move, moving to places far away from the sea.


    Some nobles are beginning to look for other ways of retreat. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1007 only kills nobles) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1008： Bombing london

    At this time, the European Union has been in chaos and the plan to destroy Ceuta has failed. They can only wait for good news from C?te d¡¯Ivoire and South Africa.


    But according to Ceuta''s case, they also need to consider the consequences of the failure of those two forces.


    "The Chinese army is only coming from the Navy and a small number of Marines. Obviously, they have no plans to occupy the European continent, so I think there is still hope for peace talks."


    Raffarin said that Dahua''s battle in Gibraltar scared the French leaders.


    After studying that mysterious airplane for a long time, they found that they had no means of resistance. They could only dig a hole to hide, how to fight it.


    Based on Dahua''s military allocation, they inferred that Dahua has no intention of occupying the European continent. Therefore, the French high-level officials have tended to surrender to the peace talks.


    They estimate that as long as the Americas are handed over to Dahua, the Dahua should be satisfied.


    In the Americas, Britain and Spain have the deepest interests. Their France does not have much opinion on losing the Americas.


    Although, they also know that after surrendering America to Dahua, Dahua''s development will be faster, and their development will be even more difficult.


    But that''s something for the future, I can''t care about it now, what else can I care about later?


    "Raffarin, don''t be naive, the emperor of Dahua has come in person, do you think they are here to have fun? Even if they are willing to negotiate, they will definitely speak loudly."


    William complained.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried it?"


    Said Raffarin.


    "Does this still have to be tried?"


    "Then you say how to deal with it, please give a plan to defeat the Chinese."


    The two broke out in a quarrel, and the other representatives also looked irritable.


    "At this point, we can only hold on. They don''t have many ground troops, so why can''t we help them."


    William said.


    "They can shell London directly."


    Pardo reminded.


    "King Charlie is ready to withstand the enemy''s bombardment."


    William said.


    Cut, I''m afraid that **** has already gone to the country.


    Everyone snorted in their hearts.


    "Sir William, is there any more clever strategy? Just being beaten passively like this is too bad for morale."


    Pardo asked.


    He also thought that joining the European Union would bring a sense of security.


    It turns out that the so-called European Union seems to be useless in front of Dahua.


    "At this point, we can only wait for news from Africa. Moreover, persistence is not a low-level strategy. In fact, as long as we can persist, the Chinese can''t do anything about us, right? Once the African action is successful, then Everything will be better."


    William said.


    "This persistence is not easy. Although the Chinese cannot conquer too many places, we have no resistance at all if we concentrate our forces on one place."


    "The following nobles also have great opinions. They need security."


    "Dahua will continue to increase troops."


    .......


    There was a mess at the meeting, and everyone had great opinions on William''s approach.


    However, in the end, they had to accept this stupid way, because they had no better way.


    You can''t beat and beat, and you have nowhere to escape, but you can only persist.


    While insisting, they also sent envoy representatives to Ceuta, hoping to negotiate peace with Dahua.


    They already have a consensus. As long as Dahua''s request is not excessive, they can all agree.


    Their bottom line is Latin America. If Dahua just wants a Latin America, they can agree to cede.


    But if Dahua asks for the entire South American state, they will not agree, and fight Dahua first. Naturally everything will be fine if you win, and we will talk about it when you lose.


    However, they never expected that Dahua''s appetite was greater than they thought.


    Dahua not only wants the entire South America, but also huge indemnities, and has to station troops in Europe.


    With these conditions, the negotiations have basically been declared over before they have started.


    "These conditions are impossible for the EU to agree to."


    The European Union representative Dasink said.


    "No, they will definitely agree. If they don''t agree, I will call you until you agree."


    Wu Changqing said.


    In his faint tone, there was an unquestionable aura that made Daschenk very flustered.


    During the communication between the two sides, Dahua''s navy had crossed the English Channel and reached the mouth of the Somme.


    Here, only the main guns of the battleship Yanhuang can hit the city of London, and the guns of other warships have not enough range.


    If you want to bombard London, you must first solve the shore defense artillery on both sides of the Somme, and then go up a distance along the Somme to bomb London.


    Great Britain is a bit of a leader in the European Union. If you want to convince the EU, you must first defeat Great Britain. Shelling London is a must.


    Ever since, the plane on the Feijian took off again to bomb London.


    The cannons on the battleships and cruisers were aimed at the turrets of Great Britain.


    "Hide in the basement and hide."


    The alarm went off in London.


    It was a pity that it was too late. They only sounded the alarm when they saw Dahua''s plane. How could this be too late? It was not an early warning at all.


    Therefore, this warning is basically useless except to tell the people that the enemy has arrived in London.


    There are very few houses with basements in London. I never thought that there would be a threat from the air before, and no air-raid shelters were built.


    For Dahua¡¯s air strikes, they had no chance to resist.


    Although London is not a military base, the Chinese army still bombed it.


    For Great Britain, the capital London is the most important place. Only by bombing London can the rulers of Great Britain feel pain.


    If you go to bomb the villages of Great Britain, those who rule must be indifferent.


    When the plane arrived, the alarm sounded, but some people still did not escape, but stood on the street and looked at the plane in the sky.


    It was not until two days ago that they were told that Dahua had a weapon that could fly into the sky, and needed to flee for his life when encountered.


    Some residents are quite curious about Dahua''s planes.


    Now that I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t move.


    As for the danger, some people really didn''t have that concept before the bomb was dropped and before they saw it with their own eyes.


    "Cool."


    Said a teenager.


    Flying in the sky, in his opinion, nothing in this world is cooler than this.


    "If only I had a plane."


    Said another citizen.


    "This is Dahua''s technology, leading Great Britain for decades."


    ......


    Just as they were talking, a black spot appeared in the sky, and Dahua''s bomb began to fall. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1008 Bombing of London) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1009： Approaching London

    There was a loud bang, and all kinds of screams were urgent.


    Houses in London, with neither steel nor cement, are very fragile.


    The house where the bomb fell was almost razed to the ground.


    Those who saw this scene in the distance were directly dumbfounded.


    In their lives, it was the first time they saw such a shocking picture, and a house was directly erased.


    Immediately afterwards, more explosions sounded.


    The Hua Army did not deliberately search for any specific targets and explode indiscriminately.


    It was accompanied by heavy smoke and fire.


    Pedestrians scurried like headless flies in the street, not knowing where to be safe.


    The women screamed, and the city fell into chaos.


    "Fake, Fake..."


    Some angry people yelled at Dahua¡¯s plane. They had no choice but to vent their anger in this way.


    After dropping the bomb, London has suffered considerable damage.


    Although it''s not full of gazes, it is definitely full of holes.


    Subsequently, the bomber returned satisfactorily.


    After they returned, the shore defense artillery on the Somme was almost cleared by the Chinese army.


    In terms of artillery technology, the gap between Europe and Dahua is particularly large.


    In terms of principle, Europeans already know it, but they just can''t make it.


    That kind of barrel is very picky about steel, and Great Britain can''t make that kind of special steel.


    He insisted on making the caliber bigger and longer than the diameter, so that it would blow up the chamber 100%.


    Under the all-round suppression, Great Britain''s coastal defenses were in vain, and their only function was to consume some majestic artillery shells.


    If they can cut off Dahua''s logistics, then this effect is still quite big.


    If it can''t be stopped, then this effect is a joke.


    The Chinese warship entered the Somme and began to swim upstream, approaching London. The Marine Corps, plus a part of the army, have also landed, cooperating with the warships to advance on the shore, clearing away the remaining forces on the shore.


    Regarding the shelling of the Chinese army, Great Britain had no choice but to endure it.


    However, their bottom line is not to allow Dahua''s ground troops to enter London.


    Because if it were pure shelling, the damage to London would actually be limited, and Dahua¡¯s shells were also expensive, and it was impossible to keep bombing.


    And if London were occupied by ground forces, the loss would be immeasurable.


    People are much more flexible than cannonballs, and given them enough time, they will be able to empty the entire London.


    This is something that Great Britain cannot accept. After all, London is the capital of Great Britain, and at least one-twentieth of the wealth of Great Britain is concentrated.


    Therefore, London is a city that cannot be occupied by any means.


    As soon as the Chinese Marines entered Dartford, they were blocked by the British.


    They built fortifications here to prevent the advance of the Chinese army.


    "His mother, how come these barbarians are so fierce."


    A Marine Corps soldier shrank his head, hiding behind the obstacle and complaining.


    Some machine guns appeared on the positions of the British army, plus a large number of rifles, the firepower of which burst out, so that the pace of the Chinese army''s advance was blocked.


    It is not wise to brave such a strong firepower. After all, their strength is limited, and only three thousand people came to attack London.


    "That''s because our armored vehicles were not transported over, and the Indian army was also very fierce in defensive firepower, but in front of our armored vehicles, it still collapsed quickly."


    Another soldier complained.


    At this time, the commander of the Marine Corps was also using radio to get in touch with the battleship, allowing them to shell enemy positions and provide fire support.


    When the Chinese army got used to bullying people by relying on the advantages of weapons and equipment, they suffered from lack of firepower phobia and firepower dependence.


    When the firepower is not as strong as the enemy, they don''t want to fight the enemy.


    In this regard, the high-level military has no choice.


    After all, when they have the firepower advantage, there is no need to ask the soldiers to fight melee.


    The navy received a call for help and then aimed at the British position.


    The huge artillery blasted, and the British army was suddenly unlucky.


    The navy¡¯s artillery has a much larger caliber than the current main equipment field guns of the UOB Army, and it is naturally much more powerful.


    The high-explosive bombs it fires can clear the area as large as half a football field with one shot.


    Even the secondary artillery is more powerful than the field artillery.


    Not to mention being bombed, or being affected by the shock wave, the whole person will be lifted off, and then fall into a brief coma, or smash the eardrum and cause deafness and so on.


    And the soldiers who were bombed basically had no bones left.


    Post-war war damage statistics can only be classified as missing.


    A large number of shells fell on the British army''s position, and the earth-shaking explosion directly scared the British soldiers to pee.


    They had never experienced this kind of violent bombing, and they couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    In addition, due to lack of preparation and insufficient air-raid shelters to escape, their casualties under such shelling were far greater than normal.


    After the shelling ceased, the Chinese Marines launched a charge.


    At this time, the British army had been stunned, and the organizational system was also destroyed, unable to organize an effective line of defense.


    Although some soldiers took up guns and fired, the power of unorganized resistance was limited, and the entire line of defense was a loophole.


    Soon, the Chinese army rushed into their positions.


    In close combat, courage is essential. At this time, the morale of the British army had fallen to the bottom.


    Seeing the Hua Jun rushing in front of him, some people even forgot to resist.


    The few who were still resisting were directly strafed by the Chinese submachine gun.


    Even with a bayonet, the Huajun can occupy a local advantage.


    The Chinese army quickly broke through the first line of defense, killing at least nearly a thousand British soldiers and capturing more than 2,000 people.


    However, when they attacked the second line of defense, they encountered strong resistance from the British.


    The enemy on the second line of defense suffered relatively little shelling, and had enough time to react and organize.


    After being organized, it is not easy for the Chinese army to rush forward.


    This made Guo Sen, the head of the Marine Corps, very depressed. But it requires a lot of casualties, which is something that Guo Sen cannot accept.


    Dahua''s military strength on the European battlefield is inherently limited, and it needs to preserve its strength.


    It is actually not feasible to continue calling for fire assistance from the Navy.


    Dahua not only has limited forces in Europe, but also has limited ammunition.


    Every time a line of defense is attacked, the navy will have a round of shelling, and when they hit the city of London, their shells will be exhausted.


    At this time, the logistical problems caused by the ultra-long front became prominent. If they had enough ammunition and troops, they didn''t need to think about so much at all, and just pushed it straight.


    But now, Guo Sen is facing a problem. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1009 is approaching London) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1010： The last line of defense

    "Or, get on the boat to bypass these land defenses and directly take down London city."


    One subordinate suggested.


    This is a very risky suggestion. If you don''t take down some strategic points along the river and go deep alone, there are still some dangers for them.


    Maybe they will find some way to stop the Somme, so they will be surrounded in London. If the enemy is willing to pay the price, they will be wiped out.


    "I think it can. As long as the navy stays alert, it will not be easy for the enemy to block the Somme. As long as the Somme can be kept open, we can retreat at any time."


    Another subordinate agreed.


    With the current technological strength of Great Britain, if you want to block the Somme, you can only find a lot of big ships and sink them to form a reef.


    This is very difficult for Great Britain. The reef formed by wooden ships may not be able to stop the passage of Chinese warships. As for the armored ships, Great Britain doesn''t have much in total. Can they afford it?


    Even if it is willing, it is not so easy to operate successfully.


    Therefore, their worries are actually somewhat redundant.


    "I''ll discuss it with Commander Liu."


    Guo Sen was unable to make such an important decision and could only report the current situation and suggestions to the fleet captain Liu Wanghai.


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Wanghai approved the plan.


    Dahua''s strategy is to force the enemy to submit, and to conquer London.


    It is absolutely impossible to retreat at this time, as that will only increase the morale and confidence of the British.


    Even if they pay a heavy price, they also need to capture London, which symbolizes Great Britain. This has important political significance and can deal a heavy blow to Britain''s will to resist.


    If you can''t securely take London, then you can only take a dangerous move.


    Moreover, in Liu Wanghai''s view, this risk trick is actually not that dangerous.


    He has confidence in his fleet, as long as he is more vigilant, the enemy cannot block his retreat route under his nose.


    Afterwards, ground troops boarded the ship, and the fleet rushed straight to the London city.


    Faced with this move by the Chinese army, the British army was helpless and could only follow towards London.


    Their speed is naturally unable to keep up with the speed of the Chinese fleet.


    Soon, the Chinese fleet arrived in London.


    Through the reconnaissance of the aircraft, they also quickly determined the location of the British defense line, the soldier assembly point, and the material warehouse.


    People nowadays may not know what air supremacy is, but the Chinese army is already enjoying the benefits of this kind of air supremacy.


    "fire."


    With the adjustment of various parameters completed, the Chinese naval gun fired again.


    The artillery shells exploded in the British army''s position, and the materials were stored in the warehouse.


    These places are the pain points of the British army.


    "Madefa Ke."


    The British army was inexhaustible, and only hated that the rifle in his hand could not counterattack Dahua''s warships.


    "Shameless, bastard, this is not a gentleman''s fight."


    The supreme commander of the British army, Tynode, was a nobleman and a gentleman.


    In the war when he was young, everyone stood in a row and decided the victory or defeat in a relatively fair way.


    He also admired that kind of warfare.


    And now, the Chinese warships are out of their range, and they are unilaterally hoisted.


    Such bullying is very ungentleman in the eyes of Tynode, and must be reprimanded and cursed.


    Fortunately, Hua Jun didn''t know his thoughts, otherwise he would be laughed alive.


    On the battlefield, Dahua emphasizes that soldiers are not tired of deceit, based on their own strengths and the shortcomings of attacking the enemy. If you don''t take advantage of the advantages, it''s not that your brain is sick.


    No matter how Tynode roared, the Chinese shelling continued.


    By the time the shelling was over, the line of defense that Tynode arranged fortunately had already fallen apart.


    Some bunkers were blown up, and some defense lines were breached.


    What''s more terrible is that a large amount of ammunition was bombed, which made their continuous combat capability drop sharply.


    At the same time, nearly a thousand soldiers were injured and killed in the shelling of the Chinese Army.


    Their line of defense has only 4,000 people in total.


    Great Britain has always been dominated by the navy, so the number of the army is small, only 140,000.


    Among them, 60,000 people were dispatched to Africa to join the Allied Forces. There are still more than 10,000 in North America, more than 20,000 in Ireland, more than 10,000 in Scotland, and more than 10,000 in Wales.


    There are fewer than 20,000 soldiers stationed in London.


    The senior officials in Great Britain did not expect that the target of Dahua''s first attack was not Madrid, but their London, so there was no time to dispatch troops.


    There are less than 20,000 troops, of which 12 are deployed on the three outer lines of defense, and there are only more than 6,000 in the city of London.


    This line of defense of Tynode is actually the last line of defense in London.


    Breaking this line of defense means that London will fall.


    "Go and inform the noble gentlemen in the city, tell them that London may not be able to hold, and let them evacuate as soon as possible. Remember, don''t let ordinary people know."


    Tynode can only prepare for the worst. Once London falls, according to Dahua''s actions in Gibraltar, the wealthy people in London will suffer.


    Therefore, these people must be evacuated from London as soon as possible.


    In order to avoid causing panic, Tynode also urged to keep it secret and not let the civilians know.


    Once the civilians knew that London could not be held, they also had a great chance of fleeing London. When the time comes, everyone will flee collectively, and it will be extremely chaotic. It will be a question whether the nobles can escape.


    "Yes."


    Tynode¡¯s adjutant went to execute the order, but when he arranged for the soldiers to send the letter, several soldiers did not obey the order and did not keep it confidential.


    Because they are from the bottom, they have a layer of sympathy for the low-level civilians, and even their family members are in London.


    Therefore, they secretly leaked the news.


    Ever since, the city of London was completely panicked and chaotic.


    Although they were also afraid of being bombed before, it was the moment they were bombed. After the Huajun flew away, they did not worry too much.


    And now, the Chinese army is about to enter the City of London.


    As long as the Chinese Army enters the City of London, their lives will be completely in the hands of the Chinese Army, and they need to look at the life of the Chinese Army. Doing something wrong will lead to death.


    Especially the nobles and the wealthy, they are even more panic, because the Chinese army likes to attack the rich and kill the rich.


    If civilians stay in London, as long as they don''t anger the Chinese soldiers, they may be safe.


    And these rich people, it''s useless to hide, the Chinese army will come to the door.


    After receiving the notice from Tynode, the officials, royal family, nobles, and wealthy people in the city hurriedly started packing their luggage, preparing to flee to the north and to a place far from the sea. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the last line of defense in Chapter 1010), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1011： Chaotic london

    In the city hall, people come and go, all in a hurry.


    "Damn the Chinese are coming, and the **** Tynode said that London can''t hold it, **** it, **** it."


    Parliamentary Minister Olsen cursed while arranging people to start sorting out important documents to prepare for evacuation.


    They had thought that London would be attacked before, but they never expected that the attack would come so fast and so fiercely that they caught them off guard.


    "Pick up important confidential documents and take them away. These meeting records are burned, burned."


    Olsen scolded.


    There are still quite a lot of documents in a government agency.


    The household registration situation, land situation, backup of policies and decrees, diplomatic records, meeting records, etc., can be said to cover all the big and small things of a country.


    Some of these documents cannot be thrown away, such as national household registration status, land ownership certificates, and so on.


    These documents are needed to understand the situation in Great Britain and to formulate policies.


    Once these files are lost, it is extremely difficult to obtain a new copy.


    Some cannot fall into the hands of the Chinese military, such as diplomatic records, meeting records, and so on.


    In these documents, the attitude towards Dahua''s words is not very good, and a large number of officials'' names are also recorded. Once it fell into the hands of the Chinese army, it was defeated in the future, and it was all crimes that fell into the hands of the Chinese army.


    There are also files such as others, as well.


    This is also the reason why government agencies will scatter documents and a lot of ashes every time they are evacuated after a defeat.


    Government offices in London are in chaos, and residential areas are almost the same.


    In the wealthy areas, door to door is packing luggage and picking up valuables.


    Such as gold and silver jewelry, unique works of art.


    Leonardo¡¯s paintings, Shakespeare¡¯s handwritten scripts, Donatello¡¯s sculptures, etc.


    These things are the favorites of Chinese people.


    The wealthy people in London have heard about the actions of the Chinese in Gibraltar. The Chinese have robbed the rich people¡¯s artworks in Gibraltar and threatened to collect artworks from all of Europe and return to Dahua, and then build a museum for these. The artworks are displayed in a concentrated manner.


    It is not only to display artworks, but also to show off his military exploits.


    Regarding this behavior, the rich in Europe are very angry, but very helpless.


    The only thing they can do is to hide all those precious artworks from Dahua''s poisonous hands.


    "Be careful, that''s Master Michelangelo''s painting. If it breaks, I will use a whip to slap you to death."


    Sir Philip said angrily, and the servant holding the painting looked panicked on the surface, but in his heart he cursed Philip and even prayed that the Chinese army would appear in front of him now.


    In this case, this damned Philip couldn''t escape.


    No wonder this servant had such a big resentment. Who made Philip blame the subordinate for being too slow while at the same time accusing the subordinate for not being careful. This is simply outrageous.


    "My little princesses, can you hurry up and put on convenient clothes. We are going to escape, not on vacation. Don''t dress up carefully. The more beautiful you are, the worse you will be caught by the Chinese army."


    Philip''s wife is urging her daughter.


    However, Gianni did not have that urgency, and even talked back. She said: "No, beautiful women will be sent to high officials when they are caught, and the ugly ones will be enjoyed by the soldiers collectively. In contrast, , I would rather be given to a high official."


    Gianni''s words made her mother half to death. She was almost as old as she was, and she would definitely be sent to the soldiers when she was caught. That kind of scene can''t be imagined.


    "Ten minutes before you get down, I will leave you here."


    The mother gave the ultimatum.


    In the civilian area, after those people learned the news, they quickly packed up and prepared to flee London.


    Although the Chinese did not kill civilians in Gibraltar, but who knows if they will be in London, no one can guarantee this.


    What''s more, the government of Great Britain has always promoted Dahua''s barbarism and brutality. Its brutal image has more or less affected many people''s impressions of Dahua.


    Just in case, it is safest to leave London at this time.


    Although there are not many valuable things in the poor''s homes, they are not necessarily cleaning up their belongings much faster than those of the nobles.


    Those great nobles only pick up the valuables, and throw away the worthless ones. For the poor, a wooden basin, a broken quilt, and a water tank are all valuables.


    Losing any of them will have a big impact on their lives.


    As a result, in the streets of civilian areas, you can see those civilians pushing a wheelbarrow, filled with bottles and cans.


    The mighty army came out of the civilian area and squeezed onto the main road leading to the north, crowded with the carriages of the noble lords.


    Suddenly, traffic congestion also appeared in London.


    It''s just that this kind of ¡®prosperity¡¯ is not what the British officials want.


    "It''s OK."


    "Fake again."


    "Ma Defa Ke."


    .....


    On the street, all kinds of curses one after another, the scene was once very harmonious.


    In other places in the city, there are some local ruffians, scammers and thieves who take the opportunity to start doing things.


    For them, chaos represents opportunity.


    The ruffians began to rob and molested women on the street, anyway at this time there was no police to maintain law and order.


    Without government control and deterrence, these rascals are the kings of these streets.


    Don''t look at how wretched and honest they usually are in front of the police, but when they are in front of ordinary people, they can be as arrogant as the young and Dangerous.


    The thief started to shop for treasures in other people''s homes, looking for treasures that might have been missed.


    They mainly patronize the rich areas, and there is really nothing to steal in the civilian areas.


    And the liar did not stop, the Chinese army was about to fight over, and they were still able to lie calmly.


    In the entire city of London, they are the calmest people at this time.


    For example, people who are eager to flee London falsely claim that they have a boat or a carriage outside the city. After receiving a deposit, they may lead people to other people''s boats, or they may disappear after receiving the deposit.


    Or, directly lie to those who don''t want to leave London, saying that they have a relationship with the Chinese Army, and they can guarantee the safety of each other as long as they pay money.


    In short, various methods are emerging in an endless stream, which is dazzling. The imagination of a liar is often so much higher than that of ordinary people.


    When people are nervous and afraid, they are also most likely to be deceived.


    The chaotic London at this time only revealed one truth. No matter how corrupt the government is, it is better to have a government than nothing.


    Once there is no government, the whole society will be chaotic. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1011 Confusing London) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1012： Enter London

    "The captain, the captain sent a telegram saying that the people in London are preparing to escape, ordering us to take London quickly and not let the nobles run away."


    At the headquarters of the Chinese Army, Guo Sen received an order to accelerate the offensive.


    "Let the first battalion launch a surprise attack from the left, and the second battalion through the farmland on the right, and the third battalion is the main attack. Tell them that the army people are watching us from the side, and don''t let the army people read our jokes."


    Guo Sen said.


    In this operation, the main force was their Marine Corps, and the Army also deployed more than 800 people to assist.


    Although the land and the sea cooperated in operations under the instructions of their superiors, in peacetime, the two sides were still very clear.


    If their Marines do not play well, they will definitely be ridiculed by the Army.


    Seriously, the Army will use this as an excuse to prove that the Marine Corps is incapable of tasks on the ground, thereby canceling or reducing the size of the Marine Corps and assigning funds to the Army.


    Whether it is being ridiculed by the Army or being reduced in military spending, it is something that the Marine Corps cannot bear.


    "Tell the group leader, let him rest assured, our ministry will complete the task to the death."


    After receiving the order, the troops below were also fierce.


    With the sound of the Charge, the Chinese Army launched a total offensive.


    The British defense line, which has been bombarded by the Chinese army, is already full of holes. Facing the attack of the Chinese army, they can only rely on the soldiers'' consciousness to resist, and there is no complete organization.


    "There is a large group of enemies at three o''clock, machine gunners."


    Shouted a squad leader of the British army.


    "The machine gun was blown up, sir."


    The machine gunner said helplessly.


    "Hurry up and fix it?"


    The squad leader was angry at the machine gunner, while applying for machine gun support to his superiors.


    However, it was too late, and the offensive of the Chinese army was too fierce.


    Da da da.......


    The Chinese army¡¯s machine guns fired violently, so that the British soldiers did not dare to take their heads. Once they took their heads, they would be shot in their heads. They went directly to God. The rescue process was unnecessary.


    The British army did not dare to take the lead, and the charge of the Chinese soldiers was very easy.


    After they approached the position of the British army, all kinds of weird weapons began to appear again.


    For example, the grenade launcher and the rocket launcher, these two are the most advanced individual weapons of Dahua, which can greatly increase the firepower of the infantry.


    The grenade launched by the grenade launcher has a large damage area, which is much better than the grenade, but it is much more expensive than the grenade.


    However, the Marines rely on the Navy and are notoriously good for money.


    As long as the Navy builds one less warship, the money saved will be enough for the Marines to spend a long time.


    In the Marine Corps, one platoon is equipped with two grenade launchers.


    Aiming at the enemy''s trench, a grenade passed, and suddenly there was no movement on the other side.


    Then, the infantry can move forward quickly.


    In the past, soldiers armed with rifles were the main force to kill the enemy. And now, the role of these infantry soldiers has become to eliminate the remnants of the enemy.


    In the face of large numbers of enemies, firepower, and difficult fortifications, the Chinese army first used mortars, howitzers, bazookas, plastic bombs, and machine guns.


    As for the infantry, they usually hide behind the bunker, waiting for these weapons to show off their power, and then rush up to eliminate the remnants of the enemy.


    Ordinary enemies are basically in a daze when they are attacked by Dahua''s advanced weapons.


    At this time, the infantry rushed up to harvest and clear the battlefield with ease.


    Compared with the Chinese Army, the infantry of Great Britain is very hard pressed. The most advanced weapon in their hands is the Maxim machine gun, and the rest is the rifle in their hands.


    Not only the weapons are backward, but what''s worse is the lack of understanding of Dahua weapons.


    Without even knowing the characteristics of the grenade launcher, there must be no way to make corresponding measures.


    In this way, the effects of those special weapons will be additionally amplified.


    Just like the early Chinese military used machines to fight the cavalry, if those cavalry knew enough about Dahua''s machines, they would certainly not go head-on stupidly, and the machine gun would not be able to cause such great results.


    The British army thought they knew Dahua very well because their spies had been active in Dahua.


    However, most of the information that spies can obtain is superficial.


    Like advanced weapons in the army, they didn''t hear much news.


    "Go on, it''s time for us to perform."


    After the Chinese army fired two grenades into a trench, the squad leader took the lead and rushed towards that trench.


    Without any resistance, they rushed into the trenches.


    Regardless of the three seven twenty one, the submachine gun in your hand will be scanned first before speaking.


    At this time, the British troops in the trenches were already dead and could not die anymore.


    A firepower point was breached, and the British troops in the nearby defense line quickly retreated.


    After all, they alone cannot build a complete line of defense.


    If they don''t withdraw, they will be killed by the Chinese army from the flank.


    This situation is happening on the entire line of defense, but the degree is slightly different.


    The British retreat in one or two places does not have much to do with it.


    However, the entire front is retreating, so this line of defense has actually been declared lost.


    Although, on this line of defense, the British army still has nearly 3,000 men, which is even slightly more than the attacking Chinese army in total.


    But this is useless, these soldiers are creatures with survival instincts.


    In the absence of hope, it is impossible for them to spare their lives to delay the offensive of the Chinese army.


    In the history of wars in ancient and modern China and abroad, it is common for a small group of people to chase and kill a large number of people.


    Soon, the British retreat turned into a rout.


    The Hua Jun followed behind, happily chasing and killing them.


    "How could this be, how could this be?"


    Tynode looked at the collapse of the battle line, feeling a little gloomy.


    He had predicted that he would not be able to hold on, but he had never thought that the line of defense would fall so quickly.


    In his estimation, he can keep at least one day and one night.


    In this way, people in the city can also have enough time to escape from London.


    Given the limited strength of the Chinese Army, it certainly dared not pursue it deeply.


    However, at this moment, all his illusions were shattered. The Hua Jun had only two hours before he lost this line of defense.


    His line of defense is a little useless.


    "Commander, let''s go quickly, it''s too late if it''s too late."


    The subordinate urged.


    The soldiers who escaped the fastest are already running to them.


    If they do not retreat, they may be caught by the Chinese army.


    Tynode had already lost control of his emotions, and at this time his subordinates couldn''t take care of that much, so they put him on the carriage and fled behind with the broken soldiers.


    At this point, the last line of defense blocking the London city was lost, and the Chinese army rushed into the city.


    At the same time, the Chinese Army also divided its troops to those main roads to intercept the noble lords who tried to leave London. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1012 Entering London), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1013： assault

    "The Chinese are here."


    "Oh, God."


    "mom."


    ......


    Those who had not had time to leave the city were blocked by the Chinese army.


    For a while, these people burst into desperate wailing.


    "Anyone who can speak Chinese?"


    Qiu Jianbin, a company commander of Huajun asked.


    In the beginning, no one has come forward yet. Hua Jun also doesn''t matter, it''s nothing more than using words to communicate, then it can only communicate with gestures.


    A kick at them, and then a finger in the direction of the city, most people should understand what this means.


    If you don''t understand, there is no way, just one shot to solve it.


    After all, these soldiers don''t have so much time to communicate with stupid people.


    "Stop, I can speak Chinese."


    Several Britons stepped forward.


    This was also expected by Qiu Jianbin.


    Nowadays, there are not many Chinese who learn English, but there are very many foreigners who learn Chinese.


    In the City of London, there is even a special Chinese school, how can no one understand Chinese.


    "Tell them to put everything down and go back to the city."


    Qiu Jianbin said.


    "Why put things down, we can take these things back."


    The translation said weakly.


    "How can I go fast with these things? It''s wasting my time. I might as well kill you all. So, I''m not discussing with you, but giving you orders, understand?"


    Qiu Jianbin said.


    Such a crude reason is naturally unconvincing.


    However, these Britons had no choice but to let go of everything and board the train with bare hands, just like the Jews.


    Writing your name on the luggage is their final fantasy.


    Some people, after the translator gave a reminder, still refused to let go.


    And their fate is naturally terrible.


    At the slightest, he was beaten up, and at the worst, he lost his life.


    The nobles who used to be high above, at this moment, the humble ones are the same as the serfs under their hands before.


    In the city, the Chinese army is still at war with the remaining British army.


    However, it was all small-scale sporadic exchanges of fire.


    The remaining British army has lost the above command and command, and is fighting purely on a little instinct.


    More British troops chose to take off their military uniforms, throw away their weapons, and drill into the houses to become civilians. This trick is universal in the world.


    Soon, the Chinese Army basically controlled the main urban areas of London.


    Next, a scene of the city of Gibraltar was also staged in London.


    The wealth of wealthy people was confiscated, and some noble women were bullied.


    The only difference is that there are so many nobles in London that the Chinese army can''t grab them.


    "I protest, Captain Guo, it is wrong for you to condone soldiers like this. I want to report you to your holy son. I know your military regulations."


    The captured Olsen came to Guo Sen and protested, asking Guo Sen to stop the actions of ordinary soldiers.


    "Sorry, Sir Olsen, I just entered London and I still need to set up a line of defense. I really don''t have the energy to care about what you said. After I arrange the line of defense, I will be free to care about the security issues in London."


    Guo Sen said.


    Although they had won London at this time, there were at least 10,000 British soldiers outside London, and they had to be prepared for defense.


    Moreover, reinforcements from other places may have already rushed towards London.


    It may take some time for reinforcements elsewhere, but reinforcements from Manchester should arrive soon. After all, there is a railway connection between London and Manchester.


    "Please, I ask you to quickly complete the layout of the defense line. Also, if you agree to stop the soldiers in the city, I can write to the soldiers on the periphery to stop the attack temporarily."


    Olsen said.


    "Listening to what you mean, it seems that I would be afraid of your offense?"


    "That was not what I meant."


    Olsen was angry and anxious. He knew that Guo Sen knew what he meant and knew that Guo Sen was acting stupid.


    But what can it be?


    At this time, he said that he was negotiating with Guo Sen, but he was actually praying that the decision was completely in Guo Sen''s hands.


    And Guo Sen, there are countless reasons to perfuse him.


    After a while, he said that he would set up a line of defense, and then he said that those armies were not under his jurisdiction, and then he disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the need to sign a treaty with Great Britain in the future, Guo Senli would not even care about Olsen.


    The protests in Great Britain continue, but why should the Chinese army continue?


    The stolen goods were loaded directly on the Thame (the former Wentholme was wrong, it was the Thame) and then shipped to Ceuta.


    Artworks will also be transported to Dahua and displayed in museums for Dahua people to visit.


    These all symbolize Dahua''s magnificent military exploits, and are of great appreciation and commemorative value.


    Some beauties will be transported to Ceuta, South Africa, and even Dahua.


    They are also precious wealth.


    At the same time, the Chinese army was still at war with the British army outside the city.


    However, the two sides did not fight fiercely.


    The British army lacks assault weapons like the Chinese army. If it is hardened, the casualties will inevitably be very heavy, and it will not necessarily be attacked.


    Even worse, the Chinese army remanded a group of disobedient nobles, and the wealthy came to the front and held them hostage on the battlefield.


    If the British army wanted to attack, they would inevitably kill these hostages by mistake.


    Dahua''s approach made the British army very angry.


    However, at the same time they were angry, they were extremely helpless.


    They can only temporarily stop the offensive and send envoys to negotiate with the Chinese army, asking the Chinese army to give up this kind of ungentleman behavior.


    Unfortunately, Dahua''s soldiers did not respond.


    The reason why they are like this depends entirely on Wu Changqing''s attitude towards Europeans.


    During the occupation of North Korea, Wu Changqing issued very strict orders to prohibit harassment of the people and violation of military discipline. Naturally, the low-level officers and soldiers dared not come in.


    In Fusang, Annan, and Wu Changqing''s orders, the tone is not so harsh.


    Those officers who had grasped Wu Changqing''s thoughts well had a worse attitude towards Fusang and Annan.


    In India, and places like Java, the attitude is different.


    Among the officers of the Chinese Army, they could feel that Wu Changqing hated Western Europeans.


    When the city of Gibraltar was captured, there was no order not allowed to burn, kill, or loot.


    And what they did in Gibraltar was not held accountable afterwards.


    This made them bolder, and they did a lot of violations of military discipline in London. And their chief did not stop their behavior.


    Although many people don''t understand why Wu Changqing has such a big prejudice against Europeans, it doesn''t matter, they are eager for it anyway.


    They are desperately fighting on the battlefield, and what they desire most is to be able to vent freely after victory. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1013 Atrocities), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1014： The only hope

    After the Chinese army occupied London, it was the turn of the senior management in Great Britain to have headaches and anxiety.


    The nobles trapped in London wrote letters to the king and parliament in Oxford, asking them to solve the London problem immediately.


    Either dispatch an army to regain London, or immediately negotiate with Dahua.


    They don''t want to be controlled by the Chinese army all the time, because they have no sense of security.


    And these people, although embarrassed in front of the Chinese army, they are actually very influential in Great Britain.


    Charles II was able to come to power and sit on the throne, and there are reasons for their support.


    The opinions of these people cannot be ignored by Charles II.


    In Oxford, after Charles II learned of the fall of London, his hair was also white in sorrow.


    Facing the food in front of him, he also has no appetite.


    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, the result was worse than he expected. He never expected that so many nobles would be trapped in London.


    He couldn''t ignore the lives of those people.


    Otherwise, those who originally supported him will be overthrown immediately.


    He did not control the country like Louis XIV.


    In contrast, he is a relatively weak monarch, with limited power in his hands.


    "Henry, what do you think I should do?"


    Charles II summoned several important ministers and asked their opinions.


    "The lives of Sir Olsen and the nobles in the city must be preserved. We cannot allow the tragedy of Gibraltar to repeat itself."


    Henry said.


    "However, if we want to save the lives of those people, we must negotiate with the Chinese. This conflicts with our previous strategy. If we negotiate now, all our previous efforts will be in vain, and it will also make Great Britain in other countries. The country has lost its face and its leadership position."


    Another tougher minister did not agree to the peace talks.


    In his view, in order to win the war, a price must be paid.


    Those nobles in the city are the price.


    Moreover, if the Chinese people really kill all the nobles, it can also completely anger the entire upper class of Europe, and it can make the alliance more united, which is also a good thing.


    "Edward, your son-in-law and daughter are also in London."


    Henry reminded.


    "In order to win, their sacrifice is worthwhile, and they die well."


    Edward''s expression was indifferent, leaving others speechless.


    Although, they all know that Edward''s decision is the most sensible. However, they really can''t be so unfeeling.


    "Or we''d better drag it for a while, so as to appease the Chinese and protect the lives of the nobles in the city. On the other hand, we wait for news from Africa.


    If our coalition forces can succeed in Africa and have the hope of defeating the Chinese army, we will be cruel to give up those people in the city.


    If the coalition forces fail in Africa, then there is no point in our continued resistance. We will simply formally negotiate with Dahua to tide over this crisis. "


    Henry thought of a compromise.


    The reason for thinking like this is actually because people don''t give much hope for actions in Africa.


    The combat effectiveness of the Hua Army far exceeded their imagination.


    They found that the plans they made before were too optimistic and the probability of failure was extremely high.


    By now, they all had to start preparing for the defeat.


    In Paris, Louis XIV learned the news of the fall of London. While surprised, he was also a little relieved. "Fortunately, the Chinese first hit London."


    When other ministers heard this, they could only pretend not to hear.


    Now that France and Great Britain are allies, this is too much to say.


    Fortunately, everyone here is the core high-level of France, so no one will leak such words.


    "I hope that King Charlie can hold on. Anyway, they admire the strategy of dragging down the Chinese army. This is their opportunity to implement the plan.


    Said a minister.


    The Chinese army has limited ground forces in Europe, which is something everyone knows.


    Therefore, when Dahua occupied London, their Paris was relatively safe for the time being.


    "Then how should we respond to Charlie''s request for help?"


    "How else can we reply, unless their warship can cross the English Channel, otherwise our soldiers can''t swim past it?"


    "Even if their warships come over, we can''t go there. It''s too dangerous. In case of an attack at sea, our reinforcements will be a dead end."


    After all the people talked and talked about it, they finally felt that the matter of Great Britain was settled by themselves.


    Their army still needs to guard France.


    Although the Chinese army has not yet come over, they must be prepared for defense.


    "It is necessary to build strong fortifications on the periphery of Paris. From today on, it is forbidden to sell cement to the private sector, all of which will be requisitioned for the construction of defense lines."


    Louis XIV said.


    This makes one of the ministers look ugly, because the cement factory is the private property of his family.


    The cement manufacturing technology has not been mastered in Europe for less than a year.


    Although the technology is available, the manufacturing process is not yet mature, so the manufacturing cost is high. Only by selling to those who are rich can some profit be made.


    If you sell it to the army, don''t count on it.


    In the case of Charles II, he may not dare to expropriate directly.


    But Louis XIV was relatively strong, and he did not worry so much in the emergency of the country.


    "Now we can only wait for the good news from Africa. If the operation there fails, we may really have no choice but to take Dahua."


    France is also counting on African actions.


    "London is captured? Fortunately Madrid is inland."


    Carlos also secretly rejoiced, if Madrid is also by the sea, he must be the first to be unlucky.


    And now, London has become the first unlucky man.


    "King, I heard that the Chinese army is transferring troops from India to Europe. It is still the Suez road. If it is true, there will be a large number of Chinese troops in Europe soon."


    A minister reminded.


    "This news is reliable? What can we do. Ten to twenty thousand Chinese troops will prevent us from reaching. If another tens of thousands come, the whole of Europe will be conquered."


    Carlos said anxiously.


    "Up to now, we can only pray for the success of the African operation, so that the Chinese people will not be able to obtain continuous supplies. We still have some opportunities."


    Said the minister.


    Not only Great Britain, France, and Spain are counting on the action in Africa, but even Poland, Sweden, the Holy Roman and Tsarist Russia are counting on that military action.


    Even Li Dingguo hopes that they will succeed, so that at least Dahua''s expansion speed can be delayed, so that he can live a comfortable life for a few more years.


    Once that action fails, then their next situation will not be better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the only hope in Chapter 1014), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1015： War in Africa

    The war in Africa started before the Chinese army attacked London.


    The EU troops in Liberia received the order to act first. They set off from Liberia and rushed to the Chinese military base in C?te d¡¯Ivoire, Xiping, which is the area around San Pedro.


    This Allied army has a total of 60,000 people, two hundred and fifty artillery pieces, 40,000 breech guns, and nearly 20,000 flintlock guns.


    They also want to change their outfits, but their production capacity is limited.


    Moreover, they feel that this strength can already win Xiping.


    After all, Dahua''s garrison in Xiping is only 1,500, and the other staff are about 1,500. When encountering war, these people can also carry guns.


    However, the military quality is much worse than that of the regular army.


    Of course, this kind of gap will only be obvious in the battle of fortified battles, after all. In the least technical defensive battle, these people can still play a big role.


    Of course, even so, the Allied forces have a twenty-fold advantage in strength.


    Twenty hits one, it''s really unreasonable if you can''t take it down.


    However, when they arrived in Xiping, the new intelligence made them more uneasy.


    New intelligence shows that Dahua¡¯s garrison in Xiping is not one thousand five, but two thousand five.


    With the addition of temporary strong men, Dahua will be able to make up a four-thousand-man defender in Xiping.


    The power comparison suddenly changed from 20 to 1 to 15 to 1, which made the Allies more uneasy.


    This extra 1,000 people were specially left by the Chinese army to strengthen the defense.


    The importance of the two supply points of Xiping and South Africa is not only clear to the Europeans, but also clear to the Chinese.


    Therefore, after deciding to start a war with Europe, these two points and Ceuta have been augmented to strengthen their defense forces.


    The increase is not only the force, but also a large number of weapons and ammunition.


    These weapons and ammunition were originally prepared to be transported to Ceuta at any time, as supplies for the main force.


    But if the stronghold is attacked, these ammunition can naturally be used.


    In other words, the most indispensable thing for the defenders in Xiping is ammunition.


    "how to spell?"


    Niang, the commander of France, asked the crowd.


    "How can I fight, I can only attack hard. It is not realistic to want to mix inside and outside, and the Chinese are very strict. Moreover, their base usually rarely does trade with European businessmen, and it is too difficult to mix in. Up."


    Carromich, the Spanish commander said.


    Xiping is not Ceuta. As a business city, Ceuta is relatively easy to get in.


    However, it is limited to the market, and it is difficult to enter the barracks.


    And Xiping, a stronghold, has more military uses and seldom trades. It is even more difficult to get in.


    "As soon as Xiping faces the sea, the other three sides can attack, and attack from these three sides at the same time can disperse the enemy''s defensive strength. Let us leave the north to our warriors of Great Britain."


    Said Osid, an officer in Great Britain, but he was not a voluntary feat either.


    Three sides can attack Xiping, one of which is hilly and highland, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Oside directly chose the plain side, so the task of attacking the high ground would naturally be handed over to others.


    "Yes, then the West will be handed over to France."


    Niang followed to grab the other side that was easy to attack.


    "Do you think I look stupid?"


    Karomixiu complained that the two of them grabbed a good job, and then it was too much to let himself do hard work.


    "Carromich, you have said a little too much. Our two sides are the main attack, and your side is the containment. The difficulty is the same."


    Oside explained.


    "Everyone, this battle is related to the fate of our Europe. I think at this moment, we can''t care about it anymore. Only by working together and uniting can we overcome difficulties together."


    Niang showed his righteousness, and Caro Mixiu couldn''t say anything.


    It was the coalition forces of the three countries that attacked Xiping. Regardless of how they were divided, there would always be a side to attack the high ground in the east.


    It¡¯s fair to send out some people from each country to join a force to attack the east, but it¡¯s inconvenient to command this way. They are not stupid enough.


    In the end, Caro Mi Xiu chose to compromise and took over the drudgery.


    Subsequently, they moved separately.


    The actions of 60,000 people, no matter how hidden they are, it is impossible to hide their whereabouts.


    When it was three kilometers away from Xiping, the Chinese military sentry watched the enemy''s actions on the observation balloon.


    "Attention, there are a large number of unknown enemies coming to us, the number is between 10,000 and 20,000."


    The sentry quickly warned.


    Although they don''t know who the enemy is, the Chinese army can be sure that the enemy is the enemy, because they don''t have any allies here.


    No matter who it is, it must be uneasy and kind.


    Therefore, after receiving the warning, the Chinese army immediately blew the assembly whistle and entered the defensive position to ban.


    It didn''t take long for the sentry post to warn again, saying that a second group of enemies was found, and the number was close to 20,000.


    Immediately afterwards, the third enemy was also discovered.


    The observation balloon is more than 40 meters high in the air, and the enemy''s movements can be seen clearly by using a telescope.


    "It''s not good, these enemies are clearly here. Remind the soldiers below, Red Alert. At the same time, gather the men in the base and fire their guns so that they can be used as a reserve team, ready to join the battle at any time."


    The garrison commander Ma Yan had a bad feeling in his heart, and he quickly gave instructions to respond according to the most dangerous level, and mobilize at the first level.


    No matter who the enemy is, the number of 50,000 to 60,000 makes him dare not care.


    As the enemy got closer and closer, the Chinese army also entered the position, and Ma Yan could see the general appearance of the opponent through a telescope at this time.


    "It''s Europeans, where do they come from so many people?"


    Ma Yan murmured.


    There are many Europeans doing business in C?te d¡¯Ivoire, but the number of people who will stay in C?te d¡¯Ivoire will not exceed two or three thousand.


    It is obviously abnormal that 60,000 fully armed Europeans suddenly appeared.


    "It looks like it should be the army of the European Union. It wants to destroy our supply point and put the army into supply difficulties."


    The chief of staff analyzed.


    "His heart can be condemned, the order will be passed on, and he will stick to Xiping, and he is not allowed to take a step back."


    Ma Yan said.


    If this place is captured and the supply of the army is affected, the consequences cannot be imagined. After all, the emperor is also in the fleet.


    When the time comes, he will not be killed alone, and his family in Central Plains will be implicated.


    Even if the sin does not lead to death, the rewards received in the past will definitely have to be taken back.


    Therefore, for Ma Yan and other mid-level and senior officers, Xiping must never be lost. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1015 Africa War) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1016： Hard to make progress

    After the coalition entered the planned attack position, they simultaneously launched an attack on the Xiping base. First, the cannons on the west and north opened fire in an attempt to blow up some Chinese fortifications.


    The Hua Army did not use cement for the construction of Xiping, and the freight was too high to afford it. They still used rammed earth and masonry.


    The local black labor is very cheap, so they easily built a few walls and besieged a city.


    This kind of city wall has basically been eliminated in Dahua, and under the artillery of the Chinese army, this kind of city wall is vulnerable.


    However, for the armies of other countries, they still have a good defensive power.


    The artillery shells of the coalition forces hit the slopes of the brick and stone-wrapped rammed-earth city walls. Although they can cause a little impact and damage to the city walls, the extent is limited.


    If you want to use artillery to blow up the walls of the Chinese Army, it is estimated that you will have to blow up continuously for two or three days.


    Even if their gun barrels can stand, they don''t have so many shells.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to simply use artillery to blow up the entire section of the wall of the Chinese army.


    "Focus on one part of it."


    Niang watched for a while, then decisively changed his strategy.


    He intends to blast a gap so that his subordinates can rush in.


    On the north side of Osade, the artillery was replaced by howitzers, mainly to kill Chinese soldiers, and there was no plan to destroy the city wall.


    By killing and wounding the Chinese army, weakening the guard force and morale of the Chinese army, and then assaulting the wall and breaking the door.


    The methods of the two are a little different, but the effect is similar, very poor.


    Although Niang made a short gap in the end, it was still a question of whether he could rush in. And Osid''s goal of trying to kill the Chinese army was not achieved, and the Chinese army hid in air-raid shelters.


    Regardless of the effect, as soon as the scheduled attack time came, they bit the bullet and gave the attack order.


    Subsequently, the coalition forces attacked from three directions.


    The Spaniards in the east did not need to attack the city wall, but they faced a high mountain connected to the city wall. After being transformed by the Chinese army, it was more difficult to attack than the city wall.


    To the west, the French artillery has not stopped, but the infantry has rushed to the position of the Chinese army, playing with the infantry artillery coordination, and there is still a look.


    Unfortunately, the power of their artillery is really limited and cannot deter the Chinese army.


    When their infantry entered firing range, the Chinese machine gun fired.


    One shuttle down and kills more enemies than the French cannon kills.


    "Continue to rush, rush into the gap and win."


    The French officer shouted.


    They are a little optimistic. If the Allied forces that attacked Ceuta were allowed to attack Xiping, they would not be so optimistic.


    This is the first time this allied army has fought against the Chinese army, and it lacks experience.


    In the process of charging, he did not make full use of the cover, and he would not be able to cover with fire, and he would cross charge. In short, it''s basically a mess.


    Such a charge is naturally a living target in front of the firepower of the Chinese army.


    Not to mention rushing to the gap in the damaged city wall, they didn''t even rush to within 100 meters of the Chinese army, and they began to retreat in embarrassment, watching Niang feel helpless.


    "Commander, how can you fight this? The enemy''s firepower is too fierce."


    A senior officer asked.


    At least ten heavy machine guns were placed on the wall of the Hua Army that was less than five hundred meters away, with an average of one at fifty meters. This kind of firepower density is quite terrifying.


    You should know that Germany, which paid the most attention to machine guns in World War I, had a machine gun density of only one hundred meters in trench warfare. And this density of firepower can make it difficult for the Anglo-French coalition forces to move.


    If the bullet consumption is not considered, these ten machine guns cross fire at the same time, which can seal the area directly in front of them.


    If the French army wanted to charge, they could only wait for the gap between the machine gun and the bullet.


    But if you expect to rush to the Chinese army in this way, it is absolutely impossible.


    Faced with this situation, Niang was also dumbfounded.


    He lacks experience in modern warfare, and he is at a loss for this situation.


    The war in his worldview shouldn''t be like this.


    "Find a way to blow up all the enemy''s walls."


    The Niang people are very smart, but they haven''t gotten used to this mode of war for a while. Facing the current predicament, he was stunned to think of a way.


    Dig a tunnel under the city wall, and then use a lot of gunpowder to blow up the city wall.


    When the city wall was destroyed and the Chinese army was in a panic before rebuilding the line of defense, they rushed in.


    As long as they can rush in to fight in hand-to-hand combat, then the machine guns of the Chinese Army will not be effective.


    Of course, this trick is not easy for them, because their army does not carry auxiliary tools such as hoes in order to be light-packed and simple.


    The people of C?te d¡¯Ivoire do not have many farm tools, they are very primitive.


    This makes them want to requisition it is no good.


    In desperation, Niang could only wait and see, waiting for the good news from the British and Western forces. If there is a breakthrough on the other two sides, he won''t have to fight for it.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    The British army''s situation was very similar to theirs. They were all rushed, and then the soldiers spontaneously retreated because of the heavy casualties.


    This wave of offensive had no other effect besides testing out the firepower density of the Chinese army.


    "Without powerful artillery, this place can''t be beaten at all."


    Osid was even more desperate than Niang.


    He had a headache and couldn''t figure out how to solve this problem.


    Compared with the progress of Britain and France, the progress of the Spanish army is slightly better, they almost rushed to the position of the Chinese army.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Western army is more powerful, mainly because the Chinese army''s firepower on this side is not so fierce.


    The Chinese Army still had machine guns, but there was no one who could operate them.


    This machine gun looks simple, just pull the trigger.


    But in fact, in the Chinese army, machine gunners belong to the technical arms, and they enjoy much better treatment than ordinary soldiers.


    There are many people who want to be machine gunners, but not every soldier can easily learn.


    It is much more difficult to train machine gunners than infantry, and it also costs more. Therefore, the Chinese Army is also the principle of appropriate amount, not too much.


    At this time, the problem of not having enough machine gunners was bothering them.


    This is due to the fact that there are no powerful snipers and mortars among the Allied forces, and they don''t know how to focus on the machine gunners of the Chinese army. Otherwise, each attack consumes a few machine gunners of the Chinese army, and after a few rushes, the Chinese army''s line of defense will have problems.


    Generally speaking, although the weapons of the Chinese and Allied forces have almost caught up with the First World War, the tactical level is still very rough, because they have experienced too little modern warfare, and they have not summed up much experience at all.


    The same was true at the beginning of World War I. It was only after a few months of fighting, all kinds of complicated tactics were unfolded. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1016 is difficult to advance) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1017： Not going well

    The progress of the Allied forces in C?te d¡¯Ivoire is not going well, as is the operation in South Africa.


    Compared with Xiping, Dahua has more people in the South African Seamounts.


    This is not just a shipping line supply station, but a colony, a majestic land.


    The number of Chinese living here has exceeded 100,000.


    Among them, men are the majority, accounting for 90%.


    Among men, gold prospectors, miners, and soldiers are the main ones, and a small number of people do business and farm.


    Whether it is a gold digger or a miner, those who travel far away and dare to come to South Africa to ask for a living will not be too courageous.


    In the face of enemy attacks, these people can be quickly organized to fight.


    The Allied forces had not yet approached the seamount, they were discovered by the Chinese at a distance of about 50 kilometers from the seamount, and then the two sides engaged in a small-scale exchange of fire.


    Subsequently, the alarmed Chinese army fought a contact battle in the vicinity of Mnisburg.


    For the Allied forces, they only want to destroy the stronghold of Seamount.


    But for the Chinese army, they have to defend the entire South Africa.


    In their eyes, there is only Dahua''s reason for regaining his homeland. How can he allow those barbarians to seize Dahua''s territory again? This is a shame and absolutely impossible.


    The Allied troops came to attack the seamounts with more than 100,000 troops, while the Chinese troops stationed here had only one brigade with more than 5,000 men.


    However, in the past, in order to deal with the local indigenous people, Dahua developed reserves among gold prospectors and miners.


    At this time, a team of tens of thousands of people was quickly recruited.


    They threw down the tools in their hands, picked up their own weapons or weapons issued by the Chinese army, and went straight to Mnisburg to join the main force of the Chinese army.


    This is the first field battle between the Chinese Army and the Allied Forces. There are few Chinese soldiers and it is suitable for defensive operations.


    However, the Allies are not fools, and they don''t like to take the initiative to attack those dangerous places.


    If they can, they are more willing to bypass the Chinese army, and then directly kill the seamounts and destroy the seamounts.


    However, the Chinese army has a way to force them to take the initiative to attack.


    The Chinese Army occupies an important hilltop on the only way for the Allied Forces and built artillery positions on it.


    These 75mm field guns have a range of 10 kilometers, and with the height of the mountain, the range can be increased by two to three kilometers.


    In this way, the Allied forces would either take this hill and destroy the artillery position of the Chinese Army, or take a further route.


    And if they take a detour, the Hua Jun has other surprises waiting for them.


    If you do not choose either option, you want to ignore this artillery position and pass directly within the range covered by the artillery, then Dahua''s artillery will teach them how to behave.


    It can be said that if they really do this, the Chinese army can destroy the enemy unit with zero casualties.


    The Allies were obviously not so stupid, but they did not detour, because their time was also very tight.


    In order to complete the task as soon as possible and reduce the pressure on the homeland, they chose to directly attack the artillery positions of the Chinese Army.


    This is the decision of the Allied Commander-in-Chief Vladimirsky. As an officer from Tsarist Russia, his fear of Dahua is slightly less than that of Britain, France and Spain.


    The ignorant are fearless. Tsarist Russia¡¯s understanding of Dahua is far worse than that of other Western European countries.


    When the Allied forces launched an attack, the Chinese Army also launched an artillery bombardment.


    However, because the distance is too far, communication is difficult, the enemy is constantly moving, etc., the effect of the shelling at this time is not very good.


    Such over-range artillery bombing requires reconnaissance troops to observe in the front and have radio communications to cooperate well.


    In South Africa, there is no radio yet.


    Soon, the Allied forces attacked the first line of defense of the Chinese army.


    The first line of defense was five kilometers away from the artillery position. The depth of the entire battlefield reached eight or nine kilometers.


    This kind of depth is actually very small. If both sides are tactically skilled opponents, a battle of this scale can reach a depth of hundreds of miles.


    If it''s a sports war, it''s even bigger.


    In sports warfare, perhaps more than ninety-nine percent of the time is spent rushing on the road, and the real battle time for decisive battles is very small.


    Now, neither the Chinese army nor the Allied forces have so many elaborate strategies, and the tactics of both sides are very crude and direct.


    One will attack the seamounts, and the other will defend the border.


    Ever since, after the two sides discovered each other, the battle began.


    Although the Chinese Army is on the defensive side, the advantage of the terrain is actually not great, because they don''t have so much time to build fortifications.


    In some places, even the trenches have not been dug.


    Da da da......


    The machine gun burst into flames, and a few Allied soldiers fell down immediately, and the rest of them hurriedly hid behind the rocks in the gully beside them.


    "Sniper, get rid of the opponent''s machine gun."


    To say that the Dahua weapons that other countries fear most are not bombers, nor aircraft carriers, or even armored vehicles. What they fear most is machine guns.


    The large number of machine guns is the most troublesome weapon for the armies of other countries.


    Two Allied soldiers with good marksmanship began to try to shoot the Chinese machine gunner.


    Their marksmanship are good, but they lack a good gun.


    It takes some luck to shoot a target with an ordinary rifle.


    Give them five or six shots, maybe they can really do it.


    But they did not have this opportunity, because the Chinese Army also had snipers.


    When there are snipers on both sides, the sniper¡¯s phone will be released almost once.


    After the shooting was exposed, he hadn''t shot the opponent, so he was the one who died.


    The sniper''s hit rate is so high, otherwise there would be no myth of a sniper blocking a platoon.


    Faced with a sniper who was killed by guns, if he was just a platoon, he really didn''t dare to rush forward.


    The gun rang, and the bullet flew over the machine gunner''s head, but the machine gunner didn''t realize it, and continued to search for enemy-intensive places to shoot.


    At this time, the snipers of the Chinese Army also discovered that the enemy had a sniper, and they quickly searched for it.


    Originally, the main targets of Chinese snipers were enemy officers.


    However, the value of shooting enemy snipers is not lower than that of shooting low-level officers.


    As a result, Dahua''s snipers aimed at the Allied snipers. The guns they used were sniper rifles specially developed by Dahua, with very precise scopes and first-class gun stability.


    In addition, the snipers were all sharpshooters out of a hundred, so when they pulled the trigger, the Allied snipers instantly fell to the ground.


    "There are enemies."


    "where?"


    "I don''t know, it may be a sniper of the Chinese Army."


    The Allied squad panicked. They couldn''t find the enemy to shoot, which made them wonder where to hide. This was really terrifying.


    Just when they were tangled, a cannonball fell among them.


    This is the mortar of the Chinese Army, and Dahua has produced endless weapons, making the Allied troops miserable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1017 did not go well) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1018： Adventure plan

    The defeat of the team is not only a partial defeat of the Allied forces, but also a general trend on the entire battlefield.


    In other directions, although the situation is different, the ending is the same.


    Under the blockade of the Chinese army, the Allied attack was repelled.


    "General, perhaps we should divide our forces, while continuing to confront the enemy here, while another group of people will quietly detour to the Cape of Good Hope for a sneak attack."


    In the Allied Command, someone proposed to Vlakowski.


    At this time, regardless of whether it is useful or not, as long as there is a suggestion, Vladimirsky is willing to try it.


    Subsequently, the Allied forces in South Africa began to divide their forces.


    Although they have not been defeated yet, they have not defeated the Chinese Army either. The situation is similar to that of Xiping, and they are all in a state of confrontation.


    And this is by no means good news for the European mainland.


    They waited for a long time without waiting for good news, but the bad news came one after another.


    The first is that the troops in North Africa, because the Mediterranean Sea is blocked, the logistics is cut off.


    Seeing people continue to starve to death, a split occurred in the coalition forces.


    The French and British troops chose to turn around and surrendered to the Chinese troops in Ceuta. The Western Army and the Holy Roman Army continued eastward, trying to walk all the way to Egypt along the coast.


    As for what to do after arriving in Egypt, they don''t know, anyway, just take one step and count one step.


    Moreover, it is also a question whether it can be reached.


    The second piece of bad news is that the second batch of the Chinese army passed through Suez and from the Mediterranean to Ceuta.


    The total number of this batch of Chinese troops reached 14 thousand, one standard division.


    There is an artillery regiment, two armored regiments, and a motorized regiment in the division. The rest are infantry. The entire division is a semi-mechanized unit.


    This news is even worse for European countries than the destruction of the North African Army.


    At present, UOB has less than 10,000 ground troops in Europe, and it has already occupied London, and Great Britain has yet to regain it.


    Now Dahua has another 14,000 people. I am afraid that Paris, Madrid and other places will fall.


    This news is like a dark cloud covering the European countries.


    "Where''s the British fleet, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Ceuta, the staff, Wu Changqing asked.


    Although everything is going well so far, the fleet of Great Britain is still being wiped out, which makes Dahua more trouble.


    Among European countries, the fleet of Great Britain can pose some threats to UOB''s transport ships, but there is no need to worry about other countries.


    As long as the fleet of Great Britain is wiped out, Dahua''s transport ships will be able to travel freely in the English Channel. There is no need for capital ships to **** them every time.


    As the war progresses, the number of Chinese transport ships to sail in the English Channel will be very large, and the warships are escorted every time, which is very luxurious.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing has always wanted to find the fleet of Great Britain and destroy it.


    However, Great Britain was very tolerant, and even if London was lost, it would not send a fleet to fight to the death.


    "Perhaps we can seduce each other."


    Lin Xuan, the staff officer, said.


    "How to lure?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "We deliberately leaked our army''s plan to transport five thousand soldiers and a large amount of supplies to London, and deliberately sent fewer main escorts to induce the British to attack, and then wiped it out in one fell swoop."


    Lin Xuan''s move was very ruthless.


    If the Britons knew that Dahua would send another 5,000 people to London, they would definitely panic.


    Now that more than three thousand Dahua people have already occupied London, if another five thousand come, I am afraid that Oxford is not safe anymore.


    In order to prevent this from happening, Great Britain is very likely to take a risk and send its only fleet to carry out a sneak attack.


    If it can be successful, it can cause a major blow to Dahua.


    Five thousand people sank into the sea. This is a quarter of Dahua''s ground troops in Europe.


    After success, you can have more confidence in peace talks with Dahua. At least, they proved that they have the power to fight back.


    It can be said that this trick is very likely to succeed in seducing the British. However, the risk is also very high.


    First of all, they must really transport five thousand people there, otherwise Great Britain will definitely not be fooled. Moreover, their guards must not be too strong, and hope must be seen by the Britons.


    After doing so, it also means that Dahua needs to take risks.


    No one dared to guarantee 100% of things on the battlefield.


    If the enemy''s fleet can''t beat the British fleet, causing the death of these soldiers, who will bear the responsibility.


    Wu Changqing''s imperial conquest is the highest commander here, and all major decisions will pass through him.


    Therefore, if it fails, Wu Changqing must be held responsible.


    This will damage Wu Changqing''s prestige and other negative effects.


    "This won''t work, it''s too risky."


    Lin Xuan had just finished speaking, and immediately other staff officers and captains stood up to oppose.


    With Dahua''s strength, there is absolutely no need to take this risk.


    If it''s a big deal, it''s not a big deal to fight slower, consume more resources, and let the capital ship **** each time.


    With such a steady and steady fight, the victory must belong to Dahua.


    "Is it risky? Maybe. But if you add a submarine, it''s foolproof."


    Lin Xuan''s words made everyone suddenly realize.


    At this time, there are still three submarines in Dahua''s army.


    Because they did not encounter the enemy''s navy, these three submarines have not yet played any role. Europeans basically know nothing about Dahua''s submarines.


    Moreover, the concealment of the submarine is too strong, if the submarine is arranged to escort, the enemy will never know. This can greatly improve the success of the plan.


    As long as the enemy is drawn out, then everything is easy to handle.


    At that time, using the lethality of submarines and the enemy''s unfamiliarity with submarines will inevitably cause great casualties to the enemy''s fleet.


    If it is shot correctly, a torpedo can sink a battleship.


    It is not impossible to destroy the enemy''s fleet by relying on these three submarines alone.


    "You make a detailed plan."


    Wu Changqing''s remarks are basically equivalent to approving the plan.


    Out of confidence in the submarine, he has no reason to veto it.


    At this time, Great Britain did not even have depth charges.


    Even if the submarines were exposed after the war, the enemy would be helpless with these submarines.


    At that time, only those submarines can sink themselves.


    Thinking about that picture, Wu Changqing thinks it is very good.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xuan secretly said with joy.


    Others looked at him enviously, and then Lin Xuan was even Jane in the emperor''s heart.


    There are also people who regret that they did not think of the submarine as a big killer.


    In fact, they are not to blame. For the use of new weapons, some inspiration is always needed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1018 Adventure Plan), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1019： Have to fight

    "The enemy wants to transport a batch of army and supplies to London on the 6th, only two cruisers and two frigates are escorted. Is this information accurate?"


    The commander of the British Navy, Tang Reid, put down the documents in his hand and asked.


    When he saw this news, his first feeling was false information, which was too false and completely unreasonable.


    In the past, it was very difficult for them to obtain information on the operations of the Chinese army, but this time the information they obtained was too detailed. Moreover, the situation shown in the information is not normal.


    Transporting five thousand troops, without arranging two or three battleships and a few cruisers to escort, how could this be possible, unless the high-level minds of the UOB Navy were flooded.


    This is obviously impossible. Although the previous performances of the Dahua Navy''s senior officials were not amazing, they were all quite satisfactory and there were no obvious mentally handicapped actions.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "It should be accurate. They originally had a two-thousand-ton battleship involved in the escort, but because of a temporary malfunction, they could only be repaired in Ceuta. And the arrogant Chinese did not want to delay the original due to this accident. ¡¯S plan of action, so I¡¯m ready to act without battleships."


    "How did you get this information?"


    Tang Ruide was very cautious and asked in detail.


    However, Dahua has made sure to let them be fooled, and has done a lot in this regard.


    They first deliberately damaged the engine of a battleship, and then gave the soldiers of the battleship a holiday and let them go to the city to play.


    When drinking in a bar, I ¡®inadvertently¡¯ leaked the news.


    As far as authenticity is concerned, it is quite realistic.


    Except for a few core high-level officers, other ordinary soldiers have no knowledge.


    In addition, Dahua has also worked hard in other areas to make the whole incident seem reasonable.


    This makes the British spies in Ceuta very sure that this information is true.


    Otherwise, they will not send it back to China.


    This is information that will affect major domestic decision-making, and it cannot be overstated.


    After asking, Tang Ruide and the other navy leaders fell into contemplation.


    On the surface, this information can basically be determined to be true and reliable.


    The next thing to consider is how to use this information.


    In front of them, there are actually two choices.


    One is to sacrifice one''s life, the other is to continue to survive.


    With a single blow, the entire army may be wiped out, and ten years of hard work may be destroyed. But continuing to slaughter for a living is nothing but a chronic death.


    "I think we should take this opportunity to severely teach the enemy a bitter lesson."


    Harrell, the captain of the Jersey, proposed an attack.


    In order to build this fleet, they paid a lot of effort. But now he can only shrink in the port like a tortoise, making him very aggrieved.


    "Harrell, please calm down. A rash attack may wipe out our entire army. The efforts of these years will be ruined. The establishment of our fleet is too difficult. It is the last hope of Great Britain. You cannot take risks easily."


    Said Thomas, the captain of the other warship.


    "So, we have been hiding, until the British Isles are occupied by the enemy before attacking?"


    Harrell mocked.


    "I mean we need to be cautious."


    "How to be cautious and continue to be a turtle? The opportunity is fleeting."


    ......


    There was an argument in the command room, but after the argument, Harrell was in the majority.


    Because they are not stupid, knowing that good opportunities like this rarely appear. If they miss this time, it will be difficult to fight an advantageous naval battle in the future.


    Although, hiding now can avoid the annihilation of the entire army and accelerate the development of the navy.


    However, the Chinese navy is also developing, and this gap has always existed. If they don''t fight because of the gap, then their navy will never have a chance to fight.


    Wanting to catch up or surpass Dahua based on development alone is undoubtedly an idiotic dream.


    Another important reason is that the Army now has very big opinions on the Navy.


    Because the construction of the navy is expensive, the treatment of the navy is much better than that of the army. But in the face of war, the navy hides and is useless.


    The army, which is usually paid much worse, is now going to fight the Chinese army desperately.


    The army has not rebelled because of this, it is already considered good, a bit resentful, it is normal.


    During this period of time, Tang Ruide and other high-ranking navy officials have been under great pressure from the army and nobles. This is also an important reason why they are all inclined to attack.


    If they win, it is naturally infinitely beautiful. They can become heroes of Great Britain, and they can get more funds in the future.


    Even if he loses, he has an explanation for the country. It proves that they are not timid and afraid of death, but really can''t beat them.


    It was very bad for Great Britain, but it was also a relief for their navy.


    "Everyone, we have no choice. This battle must be fought. Not only must it be fought, it must be won. The situation in Europe is very bad now, and we need a big victory to boost morale."


    Tang Ruide made the final decision, and other people who had different opinions could only shut up at this time, put aside their differences, and then worked together to study how to fight this issue.


    Although the Chinese army escorted only two cruisers and two frigates, its gross tonnage reached 5,000 tons.


    As for the British Navy, there are actually five pure iron-clad battleships in total, and the artillery on them is not dominant against Dahua''s armored cruisers.


    Its gross tonnage is about 7,500 tons, which does not hold much advantage.


    Although they still have a huge formation, a large number of semi-iron armored auxiliary battleships.


    However, the combat effectiveness of these semi-iron armored ships is actually similar to that of the Chinese transport ships, half a catty.


    These warships have slightly stronger firepower and have a longer range than Dahua''s transport ships. Dahua¡¯s transport ships have thicker armor and stronger protection.


    In general, the strength of the two sides should be considered six-four, and the British navy accounted for six.


    However, for the British Navy, there is another very important advantage, that is, their value is relatively low.


    The loss of a semi-iron-clad ship that they lost was much smaller than the loss of a transport ship that the Chinese Army lost, because the transport ship was equipped with a large number of soldiers and supplies.


    Not only can it wipe out Dahua¡¯s vital forces, but it can also undermine Dahua¡¯s overall strategy on the European continent, which is of great significance.


    For the British Navy, which has an absolute disadvantage in overall strength, being able to fight a partial battle is a godsend.


    With various practical benefits, symbolic meanings, etc., this battle is already inevitable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1019 has to be typed) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1020： Contest between ironclad ships

    On November 9th, the Celtic waters.


    The British Navy did not choose to ambush in the English Channel, but chose to fight in the Celtic waters that were about to reach the English Channel.


    This is the middle point between Ceuta and London, and is the most suitable ambush point.


    The distance to Ceuta is close, the Chinese army is easy to flee to Ceuta, and the distance to London is close, the Chinese army is easy to flee to London.


    Once they were escaped by the Chinese army, they wouldn''t dare to chase for too long, otherwise it would be their turn to escape next.


    Near noon, the two sides found each other.


    The luck of the British Navy is particularly good. They are advancing in a long snake formation. According to the current speed and course of the two sides, when the two sides are in contact, they can be in front of the Chinese army to form the horizontal line in the head of the T. The Huajun is that one.


    This also means that most of the warships of the British Navy can fire warships of the Chinese Army, forming a quantitative advantage.


    What the Chinese army can counterattack is only a few warships traveling ahead.


    This is a great advantage and the most ideal formation in naval battles.


    However, this situation hardly occurs.


    The Chinese Army will definitely change its course and speed. Even if the British Navy can follow suit, it will not be possible to form a T in the end.


    Being able to occupy a relatively good angle is already considered a good result.


    For the Huajun, suddenly encountering this situation, it is impossible to reverse the disadvantage by adjusting the formation.


    These are large ships weighing thousands of tons, not cars weighing tens of kilograms. If you want to turn around, turn around, or turn around if you want to turn.


    The Chinese Army¡¯s transport ships have not yet been equipped with radios, and they have to rely on signal lights for command. However, for ships powered by steam engines, heavy smoke is constantly emitting from the chimneys, and even the signal lights are ugly.


    Of course, there are more similar problems in the British Navy.


    Limited by technology, the early naval battles were much more chaotic than later generations.


    However, this kind of naval battle, judging from the scene, often has a more intense feeling than later generations.


    To describe it in one word, rookies peck each other.


    Just like in the glory of the king, the professional game doesn''t look intense at all. In the Platinum and Diamond Bureau, heads are exploding all the time.


    "The enemy really came."


    On the armored cruiser Suzhou, the captain Wang Yuxi smiled.


    This is his long-awaited scene. The annihilation of the only iron-clad fleet in Europe will definitely go down in history.


    And as the commander of this battle, the benefits he can get are naturally very many.


    "These poor guys really think this is a good opportunity?"


    The adjutant mocked.


    Hua Jun didn''t turn, as if he was willing to be in the vertical T-head.


    This is because the Chinese army does not want to expose the transport ships to the enemy''s muzzle. The long-range firepower of these transport ships is weak and it is of little use.


    But once it is shot, it will cause heavy losses, and it will not pay off.


    The main force of this battle is the submarine and their main battleships.


    Although not changing the route will cause their capital ships to be bombarded by more enemy ships at the same time, there is no way.


    This move of the Chinese army fell into the eyes of the British army, and it also made the British army puzzled.


    "These stupid big Chinese, arrogant big Chinese, I want them to pay for their ignorance."


    Harrell said angrily.


    Although, Dahua''s move is beneficial to them.


    However, Dahua''s defiant attitude still made him feel humiliated.


    It''s really hateful that the opponent didn''t draw his sword in a duel with two swordsmen.


    "Captain, don''t be angry, this is a good thing."


    People who don''t have such strong self-esteem are happy to see such things.


    "Something''s wrong, is Dahua''s navy all stupid?"


    Thomas, the captain of the Colossus, found it unbelievable, but he couldn''t figure out why this was so, but he just felt a little bit bad.


    There is not much time for Thomas to think about it, both sides are fast, and soon both sides are in each other''s range.


    Subsequently, the artillery of both sides also opened fire.


    The artillery of the British Navy is also the highest level of manufacturing in their country. Compared with the main artillery of the Yanhuang, it is a grade inferior to the artillery of the Chinese cruiser.


    It may be a little bit worse in terms of details and performance, but the main functions of caliber, power, and rate of fire are all comparable.


    The huge roar announced the official start of this naval battle.


    All the people on the battleship entered a tense battle state.


    The soldiers of the artillery group are aiming, loading, and launching, the crew members are adjusting the course and speed, and the medical staff are preparing to treat the wounded.


    Even the chefs must have faucets for fire extinguishing, ready to put out the fire at any time.


    For the time being, it looks orderly.


    However, after a shell hit the Colossus, the people on it began to be confused.


    "Damn it, the enemy is too accurate."


    Thomas stabilized his figure and cursed.


    It took less than two minutes for the two sides to fire the artillery. Neither of them had ordered the Chinese army. Instead, they had been shot first.


    The shooting level of the two sides stood on top of each other.


    This is actually quite normal. Although Dahua¡¯s navy has no opponents, it has not fallen behind in the usual training.


    As for the Navy of Great Britain, although they want to train more, they have no money.


    Whether it''s sailing or shells, these are not cheap.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of warships in Great Britain, with 30 ships equipped with main guns. At this time, there were nearly 20 ships capable of hitting the Chinese Army, and in one volley, nearly two hundred rounds of differently powerful artillery shells flew towards the Chinese Army.


    So, soon the Chinese warship was also shot.


    The armored cruiser Yangzhou was shot, causing the ship to shake violently.


    The difference between an armored cruiser and a light cruiser is that its armor is very thick, and ordinary small-caliber artillery cannot cause fatal damage to it, as it is now.


    A violent shaking caused a soldier to fail to stand firm and hit his head on the iron plate, causing fainting. This was the last respect for the enemy''s shell.


    If you want to sink the Yangzhou, you need the main guns on the five battleships of Great Britain. Only the 30 main guns can pose a deadly threat to the Yangzhou and Suzhou.


    "Let the other warships go around and attack their transport ships directly. As for the cruisers and frigates, leave them to us."


    Tang Reid ordered that in this naval battle, he personally led the team on the largest battleship Ellie.


    He saw that the small-tonnage warships had limited damage to the capital ships of the Chinese army, and he simply asked them to deal with the Dahua transport ships to prevent the Dahua transport ships from turning around and fleeing when the situation was wrong.


    Compared with speed, the British Navy does not have the advantage.


    At this time, Tang Ruide was still full of confidence. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1020 Contest between Iron-clad Ships), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1021： Submarine

    At this time, the three ghosts lurking in the water had approached the British Navy, and the British army didn''t know it.


    They never thought that the danger would come from the bottom of the sea.


    "What is that, Big Fish?"


    When a mine launched from a submarine hit the Jersey, some soldiers even suspected that it was a big fish.


    But soon a huge explosion sounded.


    The center of the Jersey suddenly bulged, followed by a huge explosion, almost blasting the entire warship into two pieces.


    But it was almost there, sea water poured frantically from the gap, and the Jersey began to roll over.


    Not to mention whether it can be saved, even if it is saved, this battleship is already scrapped.


    As for the soldiers on the ship, most of them were killed or injured in the explosion. Most of those who survived by fluke were seriously injured and could do nothing but wait for rescue.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that they will not wait for that moment.


    "what happened?"


    The huge explosion and the huge smoke made many people notice the miserable condition of the Jersey.


    However, what they don''t understand is how did the Jersey become like this? What kind of attack did it suffer?


    The shells of the Hua Army can''t produce this kind of effect.


    With the power of the main guns of the Yangzhou and Suzhou, it would be impossible to sink the Jersey without seven or eight rounds.


    Sometimes, a naval battle seems fierce, but the losses of the battleships of both sides are generally very small.


    Just like in the Battle of Jutland, the number of warships participating in the battle between the two sides reached 250. After a whole day of fighting, the total battle damage was only 25, and the battle damage was 10%.


    Moreover, only cruisers, frigates, torpedo ships, and core battleships were sunk.


    Because it is not easy to sink a battleship.


    Even after a few shots, he can still escape from the battlefield.


    So not many were sunk, but many were destroyed. After a naval battle, although the German navy only sank ten ships, the entire fleet lost its combat effectiveness.


    There are too many warships that need to be overhauled.


    The main battleships are extremely expensive to build, and if they are easily sunk, no country would be willing to build battleships.


    And now, one of the five main ships of Great Britain was inexplicably sunk when it was less than ten minutes into the war. This Nima was too weird and too bad, even Tang Ruide was a bit gaffe.


    Everyone was in shock, but this was only the beginning.


    Dahua''s other two submarines have been targeted, namely the Colossus and Erlieu.


    The torpedo was launched, and the submarine technology used to attack the Colossus was not enough, and Meow was not accurate enough. And the luck was not so good, because the Colossus had just turned a little bit when it was moving, causing the torpedo to pass by the ship.


    The Ellieu was not so lucky. This torpedo shot relatively straight, even if the Ellieu was moving, it was hit in the stern.


    The loud explosion sounded again, but because the shot was in the stern, it didn''t look as shocking as the Jersey.


    However, the huge destructive power of the torpedo completely destroyed the stern of the Erlieu, exploded a huge gap, and the sea was also rushing in frantically.


    Although the influx was slower than the Jersey, the sinking of the Ellieu became a matter of time.


    There was no way for the British army to remedy such a large damage.


    "The attack came from the bottom of the sea."


    An officer cried and yelled with tears all over his face.


    They have been with this navy to form an army for several years, and they have deep feelings for these warships.


    It is very painful to watch my beloved thing sink, but I can''t do anything about it.


    Of course, there is another aspect because the warship is expensive.


    Expensive things and cheap things have completely different senses.


    Just like a rifle, even if it has been with you for many years, it will be broken if it breaks. No soldier will cry because of it. After all, a new gun will be issued on it, and it is not a particularly expensive thing.


    However, a battleship, this kind of entire country does not have many national treasures.


    If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. If you want to build a new one, the unit of time has to be counted in years.


    "seabed?"


    Some people who hadn''t noticed the torpedo looked towards the surface of the sea, but the only thing that caught their eyes was the sea water.


    Dahua''s submarine did not completely surface. It was obviously impossible for them to find it with the naked eye.


    "Commander, what should we do?"


    On the battlefield, what soldiers fear most is the enemy''s possession of new weapons, and even more terrifying than this is the appearance of unknown things on the battlefield.


    At this time, the people on the Ellieu were completely panicked, and they could only pin all their hopes on the fleet commander Tang Reid.


    At this time, Tang Ruide was overwhelmed by the pressure on his body.


    When there is no war, the position of commander of the navy is Xiangmo. In the era of war and chaos, when one''s own side is at a disadvantage, this position is actually a hot potato.


    In the face of unknown circumstances, Tang Ruide had no experience and did not know what to do.


    He hopes to order an immediate retreat, which is the wisest choice.


    However, mobilizing the army, carrying the hope of the people of the whole country, did not get the slightest result, and ran away in a hurry after losing two main battleships. This is absolutely impossible to make friends with the fathers and villagers.


    "Commander, quickly abandon the ship and evacuate, and transfer to the Colossus."


    The adjutant persuaded.


    The Erlieu sinks and they must find a new battleship as a command ship.


    Just as Tang Ruide struggled, another battleship and a frigate exploded.


    Dahua submarine offensive is fierce and extremely fast.


    And because they don''t know anything about submarines, they can''t do anything about this kind of attack that can actually be avoided.


    At present, the Chinese army only launched six torpedoes and successfully sank four battleships, three of which were also the main battleships of the British army.


    It can be said that this has maimed the British fleet.


    The hit rate of 6 in 4 is almost close to the hit rate of hitting static targets during the training of the Chinese Army.


    This efficiency is enough to laugh off the big teeth of the Chinese army.


    "Retreat, order the whole army to retreat immediately."


    Tang Ruide can no longer care about what punishment he will face after returning to China. He just wants to retreat immediately and can save one ship.


    Without retreating at this time, according to the efficiency of the Chinese army, his entire fleet would be sunk in less than an hour.


    When will he truly be a sinner in Great Britain?


    If it wasn''t for fear of death, Tang Ruide really wanted to commit suicide at this time, and died.


    This fight was really too awkward, too depressed, and too inexplicable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1021 Submarine Power), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1022： British fleet collapsed

    "Commander Liu and the others are still arguing about whether to develop aircraft carriers or battleships in the future. In my opinion, developing submarines is enough. This unexpected effect is really amazing. We have all become a make-up existence."


    Wang Yuxi smiled.


    Although several of their warships kept firing their guns and achieved some results, they caused great damage to two and a half armored cruisers and sank a frigate.


    However, compared with the results achieved by the submarine, it is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, while the submarine achieved such a significant result, it was still unscathed.


    Unlike their warships on the water, they have already suffered several artillery attacks. If it hadn''t been for the armor to be strong enough, they would have been hit hard at this time.


    These shelled places also need to be repaired when they return to the port, which costs a lot of money.


    In comparison, submarines are too easy to use and too cost-effective.


    "The main reason for this is that the enemy doesn''t understand. Next time we have preparedness, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    The adjutant said.


    "Beware, how to guard against it? Let alone the British army, even if we encounter these submarines, we will only have to escape this way. There is no better way to deal with it.


    Moreover, there is no next time. This time, European countries have to be beaten down so that they can never turn over. Perhaps this is our last decent naval battle, it is really lonely as snow. "


    Wang Yuxi smiled, because he didn''t let Tang Ruide hear these words, otherwise Tang Ruide would be anxious and killed.


    "The enemy seems to be withdrawing."


    The adjutant reminded.


    "Let the Yangzhou and the frigate go after it, and we will stay just in case."


    Wang Yuxi ordered.


    Although these transport ships have good defensive power, if there is a desperate British army coming over and breaking the net, it may also cause some damage to the Chinese army.


    Moreover, for the Chinese army, it was almost enough to sink the British battleships.


    The remaining half-iron armored fleets can''t make any climate at all.


    Just like the French fleet, Dahua never thought of going to great lengths to deal with it.


    Anyway, with that kind of fleet, it is not necessarily an opponent to the Shanghai Dahua transport ship, and it is not a threat to the Chinese army.


    The three submarines were still hunting the enemy, and Tang Ruide had not had time to transfer to the Colossus, and the Colossus and another battleship were also hit by torpedoes.


    So far, the five iron-clad battleships of Great Britain have all sunk, and the cruisers and frigates have also lost some, which is extremely miserable.


    "Unfortunately, there are no torpedoes."


    In the Ghost submarine, the adjutant said regretfully.


    Their submarine can only carry up to eight torpedoes at a time.


    People in the Naval Development Department did not expect that submarines can play such a big role, so these submarines are not large, they are small submarines.


    Unlike later generations of submarines, carrying dozens or hundreds of torpedoes is as easy as playing.


    "Float."


    The captain said that without torpedoes, they would have no means of attack, and even the need for potential underwater.


    Floating to the surface can also breathe air for the soldiers and enjoy the joy of victory.


    The other two submarines quickly ran out of their last torpedo, and each hit a British warship.


    Even if the British army knew that the attack came from the bottom of the sea, but how to avoid it, they have not yet summed up experience.


    Unless the Huajun made his own mistakes and didn''t calculate it well, he basically made a hit.


    With 24 torpedoes, they killed 19 British warships.


    And the total cost of twenty-four torpedoes is not as expensive as a battleship.


    In addition to the four destroyed by artillery, the British army lost a total of 23 capital ships, accounting for 70% of the total and 90% of the total strength.


    After this battle, the Great Britain fleet was completely destroyed, and the naval strength fell to behind France, and even after Tsarist Russia.


    The Chinese army chased them for a while, and after each destroyed an enemy ship, they stopped pursuing them. There was no need.


    The next step is to clean the battlefield. Some enemy ships on the sea are still sinking, and some enemy ships can be rescued, and they can be dragged back to the port for repairs or sold scrap iron.


    Some British troops were on the lifeboats, and many more thumped in the water.


    These were all prisoners of the Chinese Army, and in the spirit of humanitarianism, the Chinese Army rescued them all.


    Among them, also included Tang Ruide, who had not had time to escape.


    At any rate, he was also a naval commander, and Tang Ruide was sent to the Suzhou ship.


    "Who gave you the courage to take the initiative to attack? You don''t really think that the EU can compete with me, right?"


    Wang Yuxi mocked.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    As a defeated general, Tang Ruide was embarrassed and embarrassed at this time.


    He had never been so humiliated before, and wanted to justify a few words, but when he thought of his fiasco, he had nothing to say, he could only look downcast.


    No matter what method the Huajun uses, if you win, you win.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yuxi was not interested in stimulating the little old man anymore, and proceeded to London according to the plan.


    Dahua''s plan is to beat down one by one, first to beat Great Britain, and then to beat France, Spain and other countries.


    This has the advantage of splitting the European Union.


    Now Dahua is staring at Great Britain to beat it up. Will other countries save it or not?


    If you save it, you don''t have enough strength, and if you go up there, you will die. It is of little significance, and you will get yourself in.


    If it is not saved, then the so-called European Union will also exist in name only, and then split.


    This probability is extremely high. Dahua''s decision-makers estimate that with Poland''s urinary nature, it is absolutely impossible to send troops to help at this time. Tsarist Russia may also watch the fire from across the bank, anyway, they are the farthest away from the sea, theoretically the safest.


    Spain may want to maintain the alliance, but it is powerless.


    In the case of France, France has actually used the relationship with Ogana¡¯s father, Count Adrian, to secretly contact Dahua to discuss peace talks.


    Ogana was good at mixing with Wu Changqing, and the top of France were all fantasizing that Wu Changqing could see Ogana''s face and spare France once.


    As for the Holy Rome, all classes were quite dissatisfied with the royal family because of the defeat in the war.


    In their eyes, the sky was falling down with a tall man against it. If Dahua wants to fight Western Europe, it is also the first to teach Britain, France and the West, their Holy Rome, there is really no need for them to join the European Union so early and cause a commotion.......


    In short, this alliance is used to hold a group for warmth. When they found that Bao Tuan couldn''t keep warm, the alliance lost its meaning.


    The next step is to find a way to protect yourself.


    Surrendering became their best choice.


    If they do not surrender, although Dahua will not be able to completely annex it for the time being, it can crush their country to pieces.


    Just like dealing with Great Britain, take London and make Great Britain lose its face. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1022 British Fleet Destruction) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1023： Old business

    Dahua¡¯s reinforcements arrived in London, which was a huge bad news for Great Britain.


    Urgently, the British Navy had no news of the entire army and was told by the Chinese army. This was the second bad news.


    Under the double blow, Charles II couldn''t even eat directly.


    The troops surrounding London also all withdrew to the Oxford line.


    If they continue to stay in London, their safety is not guaranteed.


    After all, three thousand Chinese troops can withstand their attack. Now eight thousand people are gathered in London, and they have the ability to counterattack.


    The withdrawal of the outer army left the nobles in the city in complete despair.


    This means that they have lost the opportunity to be rescued.


    And the government has delayed in peace talks with Dahua, and they are already at stake.


    Even if the Chinese army has not yet begun to massacre them, there are already nobles starved to death.


    Their property was robbed by the Chinese army, so naturally they had no money to buy food.


    Those who can get food can barely survive, and the nobles who can''t get it have starved to death many times.


    "I wish I had a daughter."


    A nobleman who was about to faint from hunger shrank in a corner, with such an idea in his mind.


    There is a daughter, but at this time, he can go to please the Chinese soldiers and exchange some food.


    Just when he was about to despair, the Chinese Army, in the spirit of humanitarianism, allowed the British to redeem people.


    According to the previous status of these nobles, the prices were clearly marked and let their relatives or the government spend money to redeem them.


    The Hua Jun came up with this trick, mainly because he didn''t bother to attack other places.


    Go grab it yourself, how can the enemy take the initiative to send it comfortably.


    Moreover, this is also the fine tradition of the Huajun.


    As early as when Wu Changqing had just captured Nanjing, he sold prisoners to the Qing court for military expenses. Since then, this matter of selling prisoners has never stopped.


    Of course, Dahua''s principle of selling prisoners is to sell only those who are useless and valuable.


    Azige is valuable and wasteful, so it can be sold. Hong Chengchou is relatively less valuable than Azig, but he is more capable than Azig, so naturally he can''t sell it.


    Most of these nobles in London belonged to the kind of high-status, but not very capable people.


    Those who are capable have already withdrawn from London with Charles II. Great Britain also knows how to protect talents and prevent them from dying in bombings.


    Therefore, those nobles in London can sell it, even Donald can sell it.


    Donald has some abilities, but so what, put him back, the British navy is still ruined, and it will not be possible to regain its vitality within three or five years.


    As soon as the news spread, the nobles in London began to write letters quickly.


    And their relatives outside the city have also begun to find ways to raise money to redeem people. After all, there is too little security in the city of London, and no one knows that the Chinese army will suddenly kill the killer.


    Moreover, for some female aristocrats, there is an urgent need to flee London.


    For those wealthy nobles, this news is not bad. Although a piece of meat will be cut, at least it will be able to save people.


    For those nobles who have no relatives and no money, they can only watch other nobles flee the sea of ??suffering at this time.


    "George, please let your father redeem our family. Don''t you like Merlot? You can get married if you redeem us."


    A nobleman begged another young noble to be redeemed.


    "Uncle Ferguson, Merlot is not the next man to accompany him these days."


    George said depressed.


    Although, he used to like Merlot.


    However, he likes a virgin Merlot, not a tainted Merlot.


    What''s more, it is even more impossible to spend money to redeem the Fergusons.


    "Slom, bastard, I''m going to kill him, has he forgotten who brought him up?"


    A nobleman cursed in the street. He wrote a letter to his nephew, hoping that his nephew would redeem his family.


    However, it is clear that family affection lost to money at this time.


    The price of his family was too expensive, and Slom couldn''t bear to pay the money.


    "Asshole, do you mean my manor can''t sell for ten thousand yuan?"


    A fat nobleman cursed.


    He has no relatives outside, but he can sell his estate in London.


    Although London is currently occupied by Dahua, there are still some speculators who are willing to gamble that London will return to Great Britain.


    Therefore, they took this opportunity to rob.


    The manor of the fat nobility was worth at least one hundred thousand yuan before London fell. But now, speculators are only willing to pay 10,000 yuan, and they can just redeem the fat man''s family.


    "Sir Arthur, you have no choice. I am also taking a huge risk. If London is ceded to Dahua, I will lose 10,000 yuan directly. Besides, compared with your life, this What is the manor?"


    The speculator laughed.


    In the end, the fat man was just a helpless compromise. Live first, and then you will have a chance to make a comeback.


    In Oxford, Charles II is also discussing with others how to deal with Dahua''s move. For those nobles who have not been redeemed, should the government take action?


    "Can''t help, otherwise the nobles who have already spent money on their own will have opinions."


    Said a minister.


    "However, if we stand by, we will be scolded by the nobles for inaction."


    Charles II said depressed.


    The emperor of the prosperous age is so good.


    At this time, no matter what he does or doesn''t do, it is wrong, and someone will scold him.


    "But we don''t have any money anymore. We don''t have enough military expenses every day. Where is there any money to redeem people?"


    "Isn''t the navy gone? All the military expenses allocated to the navy can be saved in the future."


    "Asshole, do you want Great Britain to lose control of the sea forever?"


    "In front of the Dahua Navy, have you ever had the right to dominate the sea?"


    "Your army is not much better. Tens of thousands of people can''t defend a single London, and they are captured by thousands."


    "If it weren''t for your navy waste, the enemy could get close to London? If it wasn''t for your waste, the enemy''s guns could reach London?"


    ......


    Soon, there was a quarrel in the conference room.


    People in the navy faction naturally want to keep the navy.


    Others felt that the Navy had invested too much, and had no use for anything, and that they had lost all their wealth in a naval battle, and there was really no need to keep them.


    Even at the moment of the survival of the country, people of different interest factions will not give in to each other when they encounter disputes.


    This scene made Charles II very discouraged.


    He now hopes that a minister with sufficient weight will stand up and let him surrender, so that he can end this war happily. He really doesn''t want to live such a bad life.


    He wants to end the war now and live for more than ten years. As for what to do in the future, this mess is left to future generations to get a headache. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1023 Old Business) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1024： Add blockage

    Great Britain is still unwilling to give in, and Dahua does not want to continue to expand.


    Eight thousand people are great when they are gathered together, but if they try to completely occupy Great Britain, it is absolutely impossible.


    Let alone occupying Great Britain, it is unrealistic to occupy several cities around London.


    Once the forces are divided too much, there will be hidden dangers.


    More importantly, Dahua does not need to occupy those sites, the time is not yet ripe.


    At least until the Suez Canal is dug through and the railway from Dahua to West Asia is repaired, Dahua will be able to continuously transport troops to Europe and completely occupy Europe.


    This time in the war against Europe, all you need to do is to persuade them, restrain their development, and just rip off.


    Therefore, after Dahua¡¯s reinforcements arrived in London, they did not attack the surrounding areas.


    The senior Chinese army made a bold plan to blitz the Oxford Provisional Government.


    Using armored vehicles and mobile forces to advance quickly, the lone army went deep, smashed to Oxford, and destroyed the Provisional Government of Great Britain. It is best to catch Charles II and those high-ranking government officials, so that Great Britain will inevitably surrender.


    The military strategists who are lonely and deep are taboo, but the Huajun art is bold, they dare to be so crazy.


    Of course, strategically despising the enemy, the Chinese army is also very careful in tactics.


    For this reason, they even built an airstrip in London and transferred the aircraft on the aircraft carrier to the airport.


    In this way, the Air Force can provide blitz units with reconnaissance, surprise attacks, and fire bombing services, which can give the operation a little more chance of success.


    This is a military action. Politically, Dahua has not been idle during this time.


    In Ceuta, Wu Changqing met with Irish Patriotic Movement leader Gil, Welsh nobleman Gwen, and Scottish separatist leader Sterling.


    Although Ireland has been incorporated into England, it has not been assimilated, and the Irish did not identify with the English government.


    This is true until the twentieth century.


    The different voices never stopped.


    When England was strong, these were minor problems, and the Irish were just yelling. Once they have to pay a huge price, they will choose to weigh, and then wait for the opportunity.


    Nowadays, even the capital has been lost by the government of England, which was beaten by Great China. This is an excellent time for the Irish to become independent.


    At this time the uprising, the English did not have the energy to deal with it.


    Moreover, if there is Dahua''s support, it will be even more effective.


    The same is true for the Welsh people. Because they are close to England, they are connected together, so their willingness to independence is relatively not as strong as the Irish.


    But there are ambitious people in Wales.


    Gwen was not satisfied with being an ordinary nobleman, and wanting to take the opportunity to live the king''s addiction was a breakthrough in life.


    If he doesn''t do this, he will be a noble all his life, nothing more than becoming a richer noble, but there is no difference in essence.


    Some people just don''t want to be lonely, and Gwen is this kind of person.


    At this time, he had the opportunity to get Dahua''s support, so he naturally jumped out.


    As for Sterling in Scotland, his desire for independence is even stronger.


    Two or three hundred years ago, the enmity between England and Scotland was quite big.


    At that time, Edward Long-legged, King of England, used very despicable means to kill some of the leaders of the nobles of Scotland, leading to death and death in the two places and a long fight.


    Although a few decades ago, the king of Scotland succeeded to the throne of England, which made this contradiction sharply eased. But within Scotland, there are still many people doing things under the banner of independence.


    For example, Sterling et al.


    Whether it is Ireland, Wales or Scotland, when England is strong, they can''t make waves, and only a few people do things. Others are unwilling to spare their lives to blend in, because the chance of success is too low.


    Today, England has been hit hard, giving people in these places hope.


    As long as someone yells from the heights, there will definitely be many responders.


    For Dahua, a unified and powerful Great Britain and a divided Great Britain are actually not very important things, anyway, they can''t do Dahua.


    However, Wu Changqing, who is relatively free in Ceuta, doesn''t mind adding a bit of blockage to England.


    For Ireland, Wales and Scotland, they don¡¯t need to invest too much. They only need lip service, spiritual encouragement, and a shot at the material and it¡¯s done.


    The rest is up to their own. It has become a big trouble for England, and if it fails, it can add trouble to England without losing money.


    Wu Changqing flicked them a few words, and Gil Sterling and the others were very excited and felt that they had found a great backer.


    After seeing these three, Wu Changqing also received Arum, the representative of the Dutch government in exile.


    It was just a blockade for England, but now it is for France.


    The Netherlands was annexed by France, but the time was short, and there were still many Dutch people who were dissatisfied with France.


    Moreover, the Netherlands also had a lot of colonies overseas in the early days, and those careerists and overseas Dutch people formed the government in exile, seeking opportunities for rejuvenation.


    In the past, they had also turned to Dahua for help, and even promised that they could be merged into Dahua in name after the country was restored, but Dahua did not take care of the right to enjoy autonomy.


    At that time, Dahua hadn''t had the time to fight with France.


    Now, Dahua can help the Dutch government in exile.


    Of course, Wu Changqing is not interested in just being merged into Dahua in name.


    What he wants is to be completely incorporated, but he can give many benefits to those who are working hard to restore the country, such as settling in Nanjing, serving as an official in Dahua, and being the governor of the Dutch province.


    After two meetings, Arum finally chose to agree.


    He has no choice, because he sees very clearly that if he does not agree, Dahua will completely occupy the Netherlands by relying on their own strength in the future.


    When the time comes, it will have nothing to do with him.


    And now, if you contribute a little while occupying the Netherlands, you can at least get a lot of benefits, and you can even win over the governor of the Dutch province. The Netherlands is tens of thousands of miles away from Majestic China, and the power of this chief is much greater than that of ordinary chiefs, which is quite good.


    When you are old, you can live in Nanjing, a paradise on earth, and enjoy your twilight years.


    "Portuguese, Prussian, Italians can also help."


    After finishing Arum, Wu Changqing said to himself.


    Portugal was annexed by Spain, and there must be many people who refused to accept it. Prussians and Holy Rome could not urinate in a pot. Italians, because of the Alps, could not urinate in a pot in Europe. Cultural customs, etc. are all relative. independent.


    All of these can be used to do things.


    A shattered Europe meets Wu Changqing''s taste. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1024 add block) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1025： Slap the face at the speed of light

    On the fourteenth, sunny.


    Oxford, temporary residence.


    Charles II is still studying the current situation with everyone.


    "Our army has assembled in important cities around London. The Chinese army has been silent for a long time, and it is probably clear that it can''t conquer us. So, we just have to keep going."


    Brownie analyzed.


    "Don''t look at the great Chinese people now, but in fact they have fallen into the swamp of war. They have completely conquered Europe, and now they are unable to achieve their strategic goals. There is a dilemma.


    As long as we drag on, they can only take the initiative to ask for peace talks with us. "


    Another minister also added.


    This is the current situation analyzed by their strategy bureau.


    To some extent, it is not useless.


    Hearing many ministers say this, Charles II''s mood was a little better.


    However, just as everyone looked forward to Dahua''s initiative to seek peace, an aide hurried in with the latest information. "It is reported that the armored brigade of the Chinese Army in London suddenly launched a raid on Slough yesterday, and the front is in a hurry."


    This.......


    The minister who was still saying that Dahua would take the initiative to seek peace and that there would be no further military action suddenly felt hot on his face.


    This Hua army is too ignorant of military ethics, and always engages in sneak attacks.


    "Oops, they are going to attack Oxford."


    A minister suddenly lost his mind. Slough is a small town between London and Oxford. It is the only way from London to Oxford.


    A small town of Slough, naturally has no value in being conquered.


    In doing so, the intention of the Chinese Army is too obvious, that is, to attack Oxford and want to capture important figures like them.


    As soon as this remark came out, some of the people suddenly panicked, their faces pale, and they didn''t look like a big man.


    After all, Dahua has accumulated enough prestige through countless victories.


    When the Chinese came, these ministers couldn''t help but panic, including Charles II.


    The only one who is still calm is probably Brownie.


    "The Chinese are too arrogant. Just their own people, why dare to go so far alone? We have a total of 100,000 troops in Oxford. If they dare to come, we will directly surround them and wipe them out. ."


    Brownie pointed to the force distribution map on the map and kept talking.


    His words are undoubtedly a booster for those who are already scared. Everyone suddenly discovered that the Chinese army''s attack was not necessarily a bad thing, at least it gave them a chance.


    If the Chinese army is concentrated in London, they really can''t do anything with the Chinese army, after all, the Chinese army can get gunfire support from warships in London.


    The Chinese army''s long-distance attack not only lost the support of warship artillery fire, but also dispersed its forces even more.


    Such a Huajun is no longer monolithic, but has many loopholes.


    As long as the British army strategizes and concentrates its superior forces, it is not entirely impossible.


    "Is this really feasible?"


    Charles II asked a little uncertainly.


    Before that, every time they made plans, they were as confident as before.


    But the final result was basically a disastrous defeat.


    Therefore, this greatly reduced the confidence of the opponents of Charles II.


    Even if Brownie said wonderfully, but Charles II still had no idea.


    "Of course it is possible, and we have no choice. We have already escaped once, and we will really make all countries laugh and disappoint if we escape again. Moreover, we have no place to go back. We can''t go back to Manchester, right? Closer to the sea."


    Brownie said bluntly.


    These words caused a short silence for everyone. From a certain perspective, they really had no retreat.


    The first retreat to Oxford was a strategic shift.


    If you retreat again, then it really becomes an escape. As the most powerful country in Europe, they also want face.


    "I agree to use this opportunity to fight a decisive battle with Dahua. We have a certain advantage."


    Said Steve, commander-in-chief of the army.


    His words are seven points true and three points false.


    I still want to take this opportunity to improve the status of the army.


    The Navy has just been defeated not long ago. At this time, if the Army can win a battle, then it will stand up to it, and the Army will definitely be able to receive more attention in the future.


    The others had no better way. After some discussion and arguing, they finally agreed to fight Dahua again.


    Slough Town.


    The armored vehicles of the Chinese Army rushed into the British positions.


    "Stop them, the blaster will stop them."


    The British army officer shouted that if these armored vehicles are not destroyed, these armored vehicles can run rampant on their positions and destroy the defense line.


    The assault soldiers of the Chinese Army were very relaxed and comfortable following the armored vehicles.


    At the urging of the officer, a British soldier with an explosive pack tried to approach the armored vehicle of the Chinese army.


    This is the only way they can deal with the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army.


    However, it is not easy to get close to the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army. First of all, they must face the machine gunners on the roof of the car and the infantry who follow the armored vehicles.


    Out of 20 actions, it is not bad to be successful once.


    The occasional blow up of an armored vehicle of the Chinese Army cannot change the situation on this battlefield.


    Coupled with the fierce and fierce rush of the Hua army, the British army did not have much chance to blow up the armored vehicles.


    Soon, the Chinese army destroyed their defense system.


    In this small town, Great Britain deployed about 10,000 people to prevent the Chinese army from entering the Oxford Provisional Government.


    There were a lot of 10,000 people, and the fortifications were fairly complete, but under the attack of the Dahua armored forces, their line of defense was almost as paper.


    In the face of Dahua''s armored vehicles, they lacked preparations, no good ways to deal with them, and even less experience.


    Maybe they can sum up some good methods to target and restrict Dahua''s armored vehicles in the future. However, for now, the British army has nothing to do with Dahua''s armored units.


    After the defensive line collapsed, the British army had no choice but to flee. Although staying in the deadly battle, it can also cause some casualties to the Chinese army. After all, the two sides are now in a melee of close combat, which reduces the disadvantage of the British army to a certain extent.


    However, there are still too few soldiers with such awareness.


    Most of the soldiers were sure to lose at first sight, thinking about how to escape.


    But this is undoubtedly a very stupid decision. Before the Chinese army''s motorcycle, these two-legged soldiers quickly couldn''t run.


    It didn''t take long to run, they could only throw their weapons in a pile, and then the entire platoon, the entire group, sat together, waiting to be captured.


    The picture is funny, but it is already the best choice for them.


    Continue to run will be exhausted, resist will be beaten to death.


    And surrender, at least you can save your life. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1025 Light Speed ??Slap), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1026： Capturing Charles II alive

    Brownie and others think beautifully, but the reality is cruel.


    They will need time to deploy troops, and according to their estimates, they have this time.


    However, they still underestimated the blitzkrieg of Dahua.


    They felt that Slough Town could be blocked for at least two or three days, but Slough Town was breached in one day.


    They felt that the Chinese army advanced 30 kilometers a day at most, but as a result, the Chinese army advanced 80 kilometers in one day.


    Not long after the order to gather other troops was issued from Oxford, the armored vehicles of the Chinese Army reached the outskirts of Oxford, directly scaring Charles II''s soul by two-thirds and fainting on the spot.


    After he woke up, he just wanted to lift the machete and chop from the palace to the parliament for three days and three nights, hacking to death all the ministers in the parliament.


    What is an opportunity in Great Britain?


    He asked Brownie to translate, what is the opportunity of Great Britain.


    Not only was Charles II panicked, even Brownie was also a godless man, and quickly ordered to evacuate Oxford.


    At this time, how can I take care of my face?


    After a short rest, the Chinese army also began to attack.


    In order to defeat the enemy more quickly, the Chinese aircraft also arrived at Oxford as planned and bombed the British positions.


    "Damn the plane."


    On the British army''s position, some officers yelled at them.


    These planes gave them a very headache. Those firepower points and important fortifications were bombed, making their efforts vanish.


    Moreover, when the Chinese military plane arrived, their soldiers did not dare to appear, otherwise they would be strafed by the machine guns on the plane.


    This kind of situation that can only be passively beaten is really too bad for morale.


    Fortunately, the number of Huajun planes is not many, only 25. They exploded for a while, and after a while, they immediately returned home.


    If they don''t return to the voyage, they will run out of fuel.


    At present, the combat radius of the Huajun aircraft is still very limited.


    The plane exploded first, and then the Chinese artillery began to show off again.


    This is the horror of mechanized troops, even if they carry heavy firepower, their marching speed is still so fast.


    The British reinforcements had no choice but to abandon their artillery if they wanted to arrive quickly. But there is no artillery and lack of fire support.


    After the artillery fired almost, the Chinese army began a general offensive.


    After being ravaged by planes and artillery, the position of the British army at this time was already terrible.


    The firepower was pulled out, the fortifications were destroyed, and a large number of soldiers were killed.


    Facing the offensive of the Chinese army, they could only rush to fight.


    The few heavy machine guns are too late to find a good location, so they can only find a place and start firing.


    In this kind of positional warfare, the layout of the machine gun is also very particular, and it is generally placed 50 meters behind the forward position. This will not only play a supporting role, but also avoid enemy mortars and snipers to the greatest extent.


    Moreover, the location of the machine gun needs to be concealed and the angle should be appropriate. In short, there are a lot of particularities.


    The British army hastily prepared, none of these heavy machine guns played their due role, and did not cause much damage and blockade to the Chinese army.


    Moreover, it was quickly cleared by the Chinese army''s mortar at a given point.


    This made the British officers want to cry without tears. This is their most important defensive backing. This is too fast.


    The same weapon is simply invincible in the hands of the Chinese Army. But in the hands of the British army, it was nothing more.


    On the battlefield, weapons coexist and restrain each other, and this becomes more obvious as you go to the back.


    Now the officers of the British army have felt the huge defect that the types of weapons are not rich enough.


    Without heavy machine guns to provide fire support, it is too difficult to block the Chinese army''s charge.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army followed the armored vehicles, exaggeratingly speaking, they all seemed to be walking. The weapons that the British can threaten them are really limited.


    And their weapons are big killers for the British army.


    "Madefa Ke."


    Some aggrieved British soldiers rushed forward desperately, and then died tragically.


    The Chinese army continued to advance, and one of the lines of defense was from Wales. At this time, when the situation was not right, he left the position and ran in the direction of Wales.


    Want them to desperately protect the royal family of England, they don''t have this consciousness.


    Fortunately, there is no Irish army nearby. Otherwise, at this time, it would be possible for the Irish army to turn its gun and shoot at the soldiers of England.


    For a time, the British army''s position was in chaos.


    The few soldiers who wanted to defend the glory of England to the death were outnumbered and died under the advanced weapons of the Chinese Army.


    After breaking through the line of defense, the Chinese army rushed straight to Oxford City.


    Charles II and others have already left Oxford, but it doesn''t make sense.


    Their carriages can''t run the Dahua motorcycle troops.


    In the end, before they escaped ten miles, they were intercepted by Dahua''s motorcycle unit and captured alive.


    Not only the royal family of England, including the parliamentarians and ministers, and some nobles did not escape. Among them, it also includes some nobles who were released from London not long ago.


    After only a few days, they entered the palace for the second time. Apart from a ¡®fake¡¯, they also had no F...K said.


    The King of England, the Minister of Parliament, and important nobles have all been captured alive, and the tens of thousands of reinforcements can only stare when they come to Oxford.


    The Chinese army issued a ruthless word, as long as the British army attacked, they would begin to kill until they killed all these ministers and the royal family.


    Was the Chinese Army threatening, or did they really dare to do so? The British Army did not dare to gamble, and could only watch the Chinese Army **** these people to London.


    And they can only follow behind, and people who don''t know think they are escorting the Chinese army.


    All the Chinese soldiers were very happy, while the British soldiers were like dead fathers. The scenes were quite funny.


    And those captured Englishmen, women are crying, they are worried that they will be innocent. And all the men are downcast, they are powerless to do anything about the status quo.


    They all know that the next thing is to be done.


    The entire high level of England has been captured, and the national administrative system has completely collapsed. This is a sign that the country is about to be destroyed.


    On the first day they returned to London, the military sentiment in Africa was communicated to Great Britain for the first time.


    The person in charge of sending information heard that the entire royal family and high-level officials had been arrested by the Chinese army, and his expression was quite daunting, and he could only send the battle report to the current Secretary of the Army of England, Ailson.


    At this time, Elson controlled the 80,000 army outside London, and was already the actual controller of Great Britain.


    When Elson received the news, Charles II of the City of London also got the news from the Chinese Army.


    "Please tell your Majesty Majesty that Great Britain is willing to surrender unconditionally."


    At this moment, Charles II was completely desperate.


    Except for surrender, he could not find a second way out. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1026 Catching Charles II alive), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1027： Treaty of London

    Unconditional surrender is not really without any conditions.


    If Wu Changqing asked Great Britain to merge into Dahua now, that would be very unlikely. The nobles in England would not agree.


    Even if Charles II agreed, Elson would take the opportunity to deny the legitimacy of Charles II, and then set off the banner of resistance.


    The reason why they dare not agree is because they can all see a problem. With the current transportation capacity, it is very difficult for Dahua to maintain its rule in Europe, the cost is extremely high, and it is not cost-effective.


    Therefore, UOB¡¯s bottom line is definitely not to require Great Britain to merge with UOB.


    After confirming this, Elson and others have the confidence to ask for some conditions.


    Of course, in order to avoid completely irritating Dahua, they must also pay enough price to satisfy Dahua.


    This price is enough to make English people burst into tears.


    The negotiation process was very complicated and cumbersome. On the surface, it was a matter between Wu Changqing and Charles II. In fact, there were many roles and influences involved.


    Charles II had to talk not only with Dahua, but also with Elson. He had to promise a lot of benefits to Elson. Otherwise, Elson did not agree to surrender, and Charles II''s signature on the treaty was actually not particularly important.


    At the same time, Charles II also needs to negotiate a series of compromises with those nobles who can influence and dominate the situation in Great Britain. Without the support of these nobles, Charles II would be an empty shell.


    What''s more, he has lost his majesty now.


    If someone proposes to abolish him, there will probably be many responders.


    Therefore, Charles II needs the support of others. At this moment, he had completely lost the king''s glory, humbled like a grandson in front of the various forces.


    Even Gill in Ireland, Wenger in Wales, Stirling in Scotland, and North American interest groups have also joined the negotiation. They are fighting for the independence of Ireland, Scotland, Wales, and North America in the negotiation.


    Even people in Great Britain are still communicating with the leaders of France, Spain and other countries, hoping that those countries will share some of the losses in England. After all, everyone is an alliance.


    The blessings are shared, and the difficulties are of course shared.


    It''s a pity that people from other countries don''t have them.


    The awesome England is the leader of the European Union. Who is the downturned England?


    When it comes to such a complicated relationship, the whole negotiation process is very verbose and there are many contradictions.


    The quarrel in the conference room never stopped from morning to night, and from night to morning.


    All kinds of unpleasant words kept popping up in the mouths of these gentlemen.


    What assholes, $%, @%, and the like, can''t pass the review at all.


    Had it not been for Dahua soldiers watching, I would not know how many fights would erupt in this conference room.


    After all, the interests they argued are less worthy of a city, and more worthy of a county. Being able to speak and not hands is already quite restrained.


    Without Dahua''s urging, they wouldn''t be able to manage this kind of wrangling within a few months.


    However, Dahua set the time limit for the negotiation on the sidelines and asked how many days must be negotiated, otherwise Dahua would have to solve the problem in its own way.


    Although there is no clear way, Charles II and others are panicked, they can only regress and compromise.


    For example, Wenger of Wales finally agreed to abandon the request for independence, but he wanted Wales to gain autonomy, and he would be the Duke of Wales and Governor.


    If there were no Chinese to support Wenger, Charles II would not rarely take care of this neurosis.


    However, now Charles II, Brownie and others can only agree. They are eager to complete the negotiations quickly and regain power.


    The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged they are. At that time, even if the Chinese retreat, this England may become Elson''s final say, or there will be another military government.


    This is something that other nobles cannot accept. It hasn''t been many years since the terrible situation of the previous military government, and they didn''t forget it so quickly.


    Therefore, Charles II and Brownie negotiated and finally agreed to Wenger''s request.


    They were swallowing their anger, waiting for Dahua''s army to leave, they had a way to clean up Wenger, the old man. At least, they think so.


    Having agreed to Wenger''s request, Jill''s request was naturally agreed without exception.


    Ireland is not a part of Great Britain, and because of its geographical location, it is not as important as Wales. If it is gone, it will be gone.


    The country has lost like this, and there is nothing that cannot be given up.


    Therefore, Ireland gained independence.


    As for Scotland, the situation is even more complicated. There are different opinions within Scotland. Some people want to be independent, while others want to maintain the status quo. When independent, they are weaker and more bullied by Dahua.


    No matter how **** in England, everyone has been a family together for hundreds of years, and it is better than an outsider like Dahua.


    There was no unanimous opinion within them, and Dahua could not support it, so the independence of Scotland was shelved.


    If Sterling wants to be independent, he has to continue to toss, and Dahua will secretly give some support.


    After England reached a compromise with the people inside, they also negotiated the demands made by Dahua.


    Finally, because Charles II and others wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible, they made great concessions.


    The concession was so big that it was jaw-dropping.


    The benefits Dahua has gained far exceed expectations.


    First of all, the first article is that in the future, England can no longer use the title of emperor, and can only be called king, prince, that is, lower than Wu Changqing.


    There can only be one emperor in this world.


    This was just a loss of face. Charles II, who had already lost his face, agreed without even thinking about it. He is now better at enduring humiliation.


    The second is that North America leaves the autonomy of England and no longer has to pay taxes to the English government.


    This article is a compromise between Charles II and some domestic capitalists and nobles.


    Some nobles have been disappointed in England and want to develop in North America.


    There are also some vested interests in North America who also support this treaty. Before England was strong, they had no choice but to put


    Fortunately, some of the hard-earned money was turned over, and now, they will definitely not turn it in again, anyway, England has no strength to go to North America to suppress it.


    It is for this reason that Charles II simply agreed.


    Article 3: The compensation shall be 5 million Chinese yuan.


    The current population of England is roughly five million, one dollar per person.


    This is a huge burden for England, but they have no choice but to find a way to squeeze from the people.


    The fourth article is to limit the number of armies, only allow the retention of 50,000 armies, and prohibit the development of the navy.


    Dahua hopes that the English people will concentrate on the economy and not spend their money on the military.


    In this way, England can get richer and richer, and Dahua will be able to seize more oil and water when it comes to occupation in the future.


    Limiting its military power will make it easier and easier to fight next time.


    To put it in perspective, Dahua is raising them as pigs. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1027 London Treaty) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1028： Choice of other countries

    Article 5: Eliminate tariffs on China.


    Although the consumer market in England is not large, it is better than nothing. The removal of tariffs can also bring a lot of benefits to Dahua.


    Article 6 UOB may establish a concession in London. Dahua people who commit crimes in England must be judged by the consulate in the UOB concession, and the English government has no right to interfere.


    This practical benefit is actually so-so, mainly to satisfy the Chinese people.


    This kind of privilege can increase the national pride of the people.


    Article 7: An additional Chinese language school must be established in England.


    Dahua wants to engage in cultural invasion and force those people to learn Chinese characters in preparation for future rule.


    ........


    There are many more treaties, and these are the main ones.


    There are also treaties with lesser impact, such as Irish independence, UOB can station troops in Ireland, Wales, and UOB can build telegraph stations in England and have management rights, and so on.


    The London Treaty dealt a huge blow to England. It can be said that it directly turned it into a quarter-capital and semi-colonial country.


    Not to mention that overseas colonies have been deprived, the native Ireland has also become independent, Wales has also become autonomous, Scotland is also making trouble, and the number of troops has been restricted.


    The actual loss of profit is heavy, and the loss of face is also horrible.


    Even the right to claim to be the emperor is gone, the judicial power is no longer complete, and the culture has lost its independence...


    What can be lost, Great Britain is almost lost.


    Even, they would not be embarrassed to call themselves Great Britain in the future, and it would be more appropriate to call them back to England.


    The treaty was in London and was signed by Charles II and Liu Wanghai.


    Wu Changqing didn''t need to go out in person. According to Dahua''s official explanation, Charles II and the emperor of Dahua were not at the same level and were not qualified to sign a contract with Wu Changqing.


    To entertain Charles II with the specifications of the commander of the navy is already considered worthy of him.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Now that Charles II has passed away, he is really not as comfortable as Liu Wanghai, and he may not be as powerful as Liu Wanghai.


    The signing of the London Treaty surprised other European countries.


    It''s funny that they will fight to the end together and drag Dahua down, but the one who made the suggestion surrenders first. This is very funny.


    Of course, other countries are scolding England, but they understand Charles II in their hearts.


    The action in Africa failed and did not achieve the expected results, and it was a long way off to bring down Dahua. Moreover, the capital was occupied and he was captured.


    In this case, it is impossible not to surrender, and to change to another country, it is impossible to become more rigid.


    England surrendered, and France and other countries began to consider what they should do next.


    Should we surrender together, or continue to carry on.


    They wanted to hold on, but Dahua''s strength lay in front of them, so they didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Therefore, the capitulating factions have gained the upper hand in their respective countries.


    Contacts with Dahua have become more frequent.


    "Master Xu, your condition is too harsh, forgive me for not agreeing."


    Ceuta, the Spanish representative Zidar angered.


    Spain sent him to discuss with Dahua about the surrender, but Dahua''s conditions were very harsh, which made Zidal angry.


    "Yes? It''s not much better than England?"


    Dahua representative Xu Wei asked.


    These words made Zidal even more excited. He said: "Our capital has not fallen, and the king has not been captured alive. How can the situation in England be compared with us."


    Zidal''s idea is not a problem. In his opinion, the situation in Spain is much better than before in England.


    Therefore, the conditions for surrender must not have a bottom line like England.


    "Well, why don''t we talk about it after we have captured Madrid and captured King Carlos?"


    Xu Wei said.


    There is no problem with his reasons. Compared to Spain, it is not so miserable. It is not because Spain is stronger than England, but because Dahua did not attack them.


    Really want to shoot, Spain''s fate may be worse than England.


    Therefore, it is perfectly reasonable to sign a contract with Spain that is similar to the London treaty.


    "Master Xu, I don¡¯t mean that. We Spaniards are peace-loving. We were forced to join the EU only because England was too strong. We were forced to join the European Union because England was the principal criminal, so we must be severely punished. ."


    Zidal said helplessly.


    Although, he knew that Xu Wei was threatening.


    However, he couldn''t ignore this intimidation.


    It is definitely more difficult for the Chinese army to fight Madrid than London, because Madrid is far from the sea.


    However, if the Chinese army is really determined to fight, Spain will not have the confidence to hold on.


    The strength is not as good as that of human beings, and in the face of intimidation, no matter how great the dissatisfaction is in his heart, he can only hold back.


    Zidal was still roaring a moment ago, but he was completely subdued the next moment.


    "Peace-loving should quickly sign this contract, so as not to wait for the London army to be transferred to your territory, it will be too late to sign it. According to our contract with England, the withdrawal will only take two days."


    Xu Wei revealed another message.


    At present, the reason why other countries are still arguing is that Dahua does not have enough troops.


    And now, after signing a contract with England, the troops in London can be liberated, and there is energy to clean up other people.


    This is also the reason why other countries hate England now. Without the tall man in England, other countries will face the pressure directly.


    "I really can''t be the master of this. I need to go back and ask the king for advice."


    Zidal said.


    "How troublesome it would be to go back, just send a telegram directly."


    Xu Wei said.


    Zidal grimaced. He really wanted to slap Xu Wei because Xu Wei was too shameless.


    Nowadays, European telegrams are all controlled by the Dahua forces, and they use telegrams to communicate, so the bottom line is not completely exposed. What else to talk about, you can just sign.


    "Master Xu should be more patient. In your words, it is a lot of hard work. Thank you and respect each other now, it will definitely be good for the next negotiation. If Dahua insists on playing Madrid, we will not get caught."


    Zidal warned Xu Wei, saying that if Dahua goes too far, Spain will not mind if the fish die and fight to the end.


    These words are obviously frightening people. The Spaniards have such courage, so they will not take the initiative to ask for surrender.


    Of course, Dahua does not need to provoke the other party. If it can be done peacefully, try to do it peacefully.


    After all, there are still several countries in Europe waiting for Dahua to clean up, such as France.


    Louis XIV was a proud man. He was so angry at Dahua''s harsh treaties that he gave up the peace talks. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1028 Choice of Other Countries) reading record, Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1029： Occupy Egypt

    Ceuta, Wu Changqing stood on the roof of the temporary residence, overlooking Ceuta, feeling like he was in the Central Plains.


    After all, the architectural style of Ceuta is basically from Dahua.


    Because in Ceuta, there are still mostly Europeans. However, after the war began, a large influx of Chinese people and a large number of Europeans fleeing back to Europe made the population structure dominated by Han Chinese.


    At first glance, it is really no different from the Central Plains city.


    "I''m really not an otaku."


    Wu Changqing said to himself helplessly.


    In fact, he still wanted to go to London, Paris, and even the construction site of the Suez Canal in person.


    However, every time he tried to act, he was opposed by the people below.


    No one, only safety.


    In Ceuta, the Guards have built a very complete security system. But once you have to go to a strange place, this system is not applicable.


    In the new environment, there are too many uncontrollable factors and it is impossible to prevent them.


    Especially the diversity of today''s weapons, powerful, and long range.


    Those assassins with guns are better off guard, and control a radius of several hundred meters.


    But if there is a cannon with a big assassin, or a human body bomb, then it is really impossible to guard against.


    For the sake of safety, although Wu Changqing was hired by his own driver, he could only stay in Ceuta, behave and urge the people below to be more active.


    The actual effect is similar to that in Nanjing.


    Even daily life has become the same as in Nanjing.


    It''s boring to read memorials, criticize memorials, see ministers, and play with women every day.


    Through the telegraph, Wu Changqing maintained his control of the empire.


    And during this period of time, many things have happened in the Great China Empire.


    With regard to war alone, Dahua has several wars in the world at this time.


    Europe is the main battlefield, and C?te d¡¯Ivoire and South Africa are still fighting, but it is now coming to an end.


    The EU''s plan is to catch Dahua by surprise, and it wants to end the battle quickly.


    But things backfired, and there was a stalemate in both places.


    But now the European mainland is overwhelmed, and there is no way to provide supplies to the two armies.


    Therefore, those two armies are almost out of ammunition and food. As long as they can''t break Dahua''s defense in a short time, then they have only the option of surrendering.


    Moreover, the Chinese army is conveying to those two places that England has surrendered and the European Union is disbanded.


    Once the news got there, the two armies had no choice.


    In South America, Dahua is also pursuing guerrillas that have lost aid and expanding their territory. In Egypt, Dahua also worked with Osman.


    The reason is very simple. Dahua wants to fully grasp the strategic point of the Suez Canal.


    Dahua purchased the right to construct and use the canal from Ottoman before, but the whole of Egypt, including Libya, still belongs to Ottoman territory.


    In order to avoid disputes with Dahua, Osman was reluctant, but he still gave Dahua many privileges in Egypt.


    However, the previous actions of Dahua''s army passing through Egypt many times finally caused dissatisfaction with the Ottoman Empire.


    This is other people''s territory. Dahua''s army is always coming over, even if it is just passing by, it will make people uneasy.


    Because of this, some conflicts occurred between the two sides.


    Therefore, the people in the UOB War Department felt that they would not do anything, and they would simply occupy Egypt.


    In this way, there is no contradiction.


    With this kind of thinking, Ottoman''s senior officials may raise the table when they know it.


    The strategic location of Egypt is extremely important. At the same time, the Nile Delta is also a good place for the development of agriculture. It can even be said that it is the only place suitable for the development of agriculture in North Africa.


    The rest of the place is basically desert.


    For small countries, launching a war often requires careful consideration or long preparation.


    For Dahua, perhaps it only needs to be reckless.


    The army sent a report to Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing looked at it and felt that there was no problem, so he chose to approve it, and the Chinese army began to act.


    The third group of troops originally planned to be transferred to Europe, a main division and a Chinese Union army after landing in Suez, launched a surprise attack on Osman.


    Osman''s worries suddenly became reality.


    Sure enough, allowing Dahua''s army to land in Egypt is a very dangerous thing.


    There are too many reasons for Dahua to attack Osman. Finding one is so tall and confident.


    Those rich and powerful in Egypt also had quite big opinions on the Ottomans, after all, they hadn''t been conquered for many years.


    In the name of restoring the freedom of the Egyptian people, Dahua even gained great support in Egypt.


    As a result, the Chinese army''s war in Egypt is more like a home battle, and the Ottoman army has become the previous aggressor.


    There were local dignitaries who provided food and drinking water to the Chinese army, and the Chinese army made rapid progress.


    Moreover, Osman has completely fallen behind in the development of the past ten years, even inferior to the previous Mughal.


    They don''t even have a modern army, and most of them still use cold weapons like swords and arrows.


    This made the Chinese Army stunned, feeling that they were conquering those indigenous tribal areas without civilization.


    But in fact, Ottoman has always been a place with very advanced civilization.


    A hundred years ago, the existence of Europe was still slammed.


    Those cold-weapon troops, let alone encounter Dahua''s main force, even the Huaxie army composed of Siamese and Indians fled in haste.


    The whole of Egypt and some other places in North Africa quickly became part of Dahua, much faster than fighting England, and there is no need to sign any treaty with the Ottomans, just conquer directly by force.


    After the victory of Egypt, the main division continued to be transferred to the European battlefield, while the Chinese Alliance Army entered the Sinai Peninsula and began to attack the Arabian Peninsula.


    With Dahua''s current strength, it is no longer necessary to avoid two-line combat, and speeding up expansion is a serious matter.


    During the occupation of Egypt, Dahua also captured a large number of Ottoman soldiers, who were taken to the Suez Canal construction site.


    The addition of a large amount of free labor has allowed the Suez Canal to progress rapidly.


    It is estimated that it will be navigable in another six months.


    Although the Suez Canal looks very long, there are not many places that need to be excavated.


    The north-south length of a big bitter lake alone reached more than 30 kilometers, accounting for one-fifth of the entire canal.


    As for other sections, not all sections need to be excavated. There are a large number of original sections, which only need to be connected to the canal.


    In fact, the Suez Canal was dug by local rulers thousands of years ago, and it was even navigable at one time.


    It''s just that the width of the canal they dug is too small. What Dahua needs is to widen it.


    There are a lot of machines, and the coolies that can be used to death can''t be slowed down even if the speed of digging is slow. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1029 Occupy Egypt) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1030： Take great pains

    In terms of immigration, a large number of Indian immigrants arrived in South Africa, Egypt, and the east coast of Africa during this period.


    Dahua is speeding up its penetration and influence in Africa, preparing for the recovery of Africa in the future.


    A large number of immigrants from the Central Plains arrived in the Ganges Plain, which greatly increased the proportion of the local population of the Chinese ethnic group.


    The overall ratio has reached one to ten, which can be even higher in some areas.


    This ratio can already complete the actual control of the Ganges Plain.


    Relying on immigration to complete the trick of effective rule, in fact, the Huaxia nation is the best at it, and it also plays the most.


    It is because of a large number of immigrants that the places south of Lingnan can unswervingly become a part of Huaxia, because the people living there are basically Han people, and they have a natural sense of identity with Huaxia.


    It is the same now. Those places overseas that have been conquered by Dahua, without exception, have a high recognition of Dahua.


    Because the people who dominate in those places have become Han people.


    Coupled with the cultural invasion, those indigenous people also began to learn, accept, and identify with the Central Plains culture. If you identify with this culture, you will naturally identify with Dahua''s rule.


    Moreover, for them, there is nothing wrong with being ruled by Dahua, after all, Dahua is now the most powerful country.


    To be a big Chinese, at least you don''t have to pay a poll tax like an Englishman to indemnify. The degree of oppression and exploitation is also far lower than in Europe and other places.


    Moreover, Dahua''s advanced agricultural technology and industrial technology have enabled the local indigenous people to live better than before.


    Dahua''s global strategy is immigration rather than colonization. There is a big difference between the two.


    Colonization is purely sucking blood, not making blood.


    Dahua¡¯s immigrants bring advanced technology and culture to guide the locals to increase productivity and achieve common prosperity.


    Although the locals have to pay a lot of taxes to Dahua, they will find that after paying the taxes, they will find that what they have left for themselves is more than what they have previously gained.


    Whether their descendants will be dissatisfied with paying taxes is temporarily unknown, but the current generation of indigenous people still like the rule of Dahua very much.


    While in Ceuta, Wu Changqing also signed a decree allowing people in India to change their names to Han surnames.


    This is an important measure to promote Chinese characters. If you want to change the Chinese surname, you will naturally have to learn Chinese.


    After learning Chinese, it is inevitable to learn the Central Plains culture.


    In the past, people in India were not allowed to change their surnames easily. After all, the surname was the most important basis for distinguishing castes.


    As for the distinction by skin color, the way that the whiter the skin color the higher the caste is too rough and inaccurate. Or in other words, it only applies to Uttar Pradesh in the Ganges Plain.


    In the southern region, the impact of foreign invasions is relatively small, and many people with pale skin are also of high caste.


    Moreover, some low-caste people with not fair complexion can also promote their caste after getting rich because of hard work or adventure.


    Coupled with the increase in North-South exchanges and frequent personnel exchanges, to determine whether a person is a high-caste or a low-caste, one can only judge from the name, not the skin color.


    Those high caste people are definitely not happy to change their names. Their surnames are the source of their superiority and a symbol of status and power.


    But it doesn''t matter, Dahua''s target is not them, but those of low caste.


    Those people are the majority.


    With the support of these people, Dahua''s rule in India is strong enough. Those high caste people are precisely the existence that Dahua needs to suppress secretly.


    They did not change the name, but it was convenient for Dahua to accurately suppress it.


    For lower castes, the name change is profitable and harmless. Without changing their names, they will always be low caste and will be bullied by people of high caste.


    But now, you only need to change a name to change your identity, and most people are willing.


    After changing their names, in one or two generations, no one will know that they were once low-caste people.


    Of course, changing their names only flattened the gap between them and the people of high caste, but it does not mean that they can enjoy the same treatment as the Han people.


    Dahua''s household registration system will clearly record their ethnicity to distinguish them from Han Chinese.


    Relatively speaking, the household registration system is more obscure, and the caste system is more naked.


    Allowing Indians to change their names is a big way to assimilate them.


    As for the effect, Wu Changqing is not sure.


    However, the pony crossed the river and only found out after trying. Only through practice can the truth come out. If you find that the effect is not good in the future, you can make corrections. Anyway, it''s all about him.


    Wu Changqing also took great pains to make the Chinese nation in a leading position and a permanent dominance in the world.


    Although the Chinese people are arrogant now, but what about in the future?


    Will there be internal killings among others, allowing other nations to take the opportunity to rise?


    In the vast history of history, who can guarantee that other nations will not stand up in the future?


    During the Civil War, the Negro turned over.


    After World War II, Africa turned over.


    At that time, those infighting white people were unscrupulous for the immediate victory, and even made some decisions that they regretted for generations.


    Wu Changqing will not treat people of other ethnic groups as cattle, but he will never allow other ethnic groups to one day achieve equal status with the Chinese nation.


    Not to mention blacks, whites, or even Indians of the same yellow race, Wu Changqing will not allow them to dominate one day.


    How to ensure this?


    Wu Changqing felt that this was difficult, but it was easy.


    The easy part is that you only need to make the population of the Chinese nation large enough.


    If the population of the Chinese nation accounted for 80% of the world''s population, coupled with the fact that they already had the power, they could be turned over by other nations, then it deserves it.


    The difficulty is that Wu Changqing does not want to slaughter other races, but wants to use a civilized way to increase the population of China by a large amount and reduce the population growth of other races.


    In fact, Wu Changqing has been doing this kind of thing secretly. For example, the children of the Chinese people have food subsidies and various subsidies to encourage them to have children.


    And this kind of policy is not available to other ethnic groups.


    At least, the Fusang and Annan people can''t enjoy it, and the natives of Nanyang, India and other places don''t have it. There are Koreans, because they are assimilated most thoroughly.


    It can even be said that there are no Koreans in Dahua now, and they all believe that their ancestors are Han, so they are also Han.


    They tried so hard to integrate into the Han nationality, and Dahua officials also affirmed it. In the household registration, the Koreans are allowed to register the ethnic group as Han nationality.


    Through encouragement and suppression, Dahua is controlling the population growth rate of different ethnic groups.


    However, this is far from enough. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1030 painstakingly) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1031： policy

    Wu Changqing from later generations knows that as the world enters modernization, a rule will emerge in the world, that is, the more developed the economy, the lower the desire for reproduction.


    The higher the level of education and the richer the area, the lower the fertility rate.


    The fertility rate in big cities is much lower than in rural areas.


    There will be discrepancies in individual places, but the overall trend is like this.


    There are many factors that cause this phenomenon, including ideological progress, economic pressure, hedonism...


    Those who study more are beginning to pursue the quality of life, knowing that if they are incapable, having children is also a tool for capitalists to be exploited.


    The more you give birth to, the lower the cost for capitalists to acquire workers.


    The harder your children work, the more money the capitalists make, and the happier life will be.


    After starting to do what they can, their desire to bear children will be greatly reduced.


    Unlike those who are uneducated, they know that many children are a blessing, and then give birth hard, completely ignoring the future of these children after they are given birth.


    In their view, raising their children is fulfilling their responsibilities.


    These people are the main force of future births.


    According to the current trend, the level of education in the Central Plains will definitely be ahead of other places, the awakening will definitely be earlier, and the desire to have children will decline the fastest.


    Life in big cities is stressful and life is fast-paced. It is completely impossible to imagine a large number of people in the countryside.


    Especially for those at the bottom struggling in the city, it is necessary for two couples to work together to make ends meet.


    One pregnancy for women basically means one year less work, which has a great impact on the lower-level people. In addition, the child needs to be taken care of and the burden is extremely heavy.


    These difficulties will reduce people''s desire to reproduce.


    The urbanization of the Central Plains is much faster than that of other places overseas, so if things go on like this, the population growth rate of the Han will definitely be lower than that of other ethnic groups.


    This trend cannot be reversed by one person.


    Just like later generations, those white elites and high-ranking government officials know better than anyone the terrible consequences of the decline in population growth. However, no matter how they persuade them, the highly educated people in this country are unwilling to give birth and are unwilling to provide capitalists with cheap labor.


    Then, in order to make money, capitalists can only be forced to accept immigration.


    And because there is no way to assimilate the immigrants, and no way to bring a happy life to the immigrants, the domestic situation is chaotic, and there is even a tendency to be occupied by the blacks.


    At that point, the whole country has nothing to do.


    At this point, the French expressed their sadness.


    In the short term, for individuals, those with fewer births can live happily and with less pressure in life.


    Their choice cannot be said to be wrong.


    However, from a long-term historical perspective, this will harm the entire nation.


    After the black ocean takes over the world, it will be too late for other peoples to regret it.


    Maybe the black generation, the second generation and the third generation will be very hard, but people are creative. After several generations of hard work, these people will be able to stand up sooner or later in the future.


    After they surpass other people and become the main ethnic group of a country, will they still be willing to hold their rights in the hands of minorities?


    At that time, even white people crying and crying for equality will be useless, because people want dominance and privileges.


    For this, you can refer to the next generation of South Africa.


    As a later generation, Wu Changqing knew this hidden danger, and naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    Therefore, he wants to control the population of other ethnic groups.


    But this is difficult, especially when hybrid rice and chemical fertilizers are popularized, and the grains increase substantially, and people begin to have no shortage of food, and the population will inevitably increase by a large amount.


    They are full of warmth and lust. Those indigenous people do not play football or read newspapers after eating. There is nowhere to release their energy. It is difficult for this population not to increase.


    And after these lives, the Dahua court couldn''t just watch them starve to death, it was very sad.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing is going to get out contraceptives, and then force those barbarians to use them and limit their population.


    Wu Changqing plans to call this policy "family planning", stipulating that non-Huaxia (that is, the Han and ethnic minorities in the Huaxia region) are allowed to have only two children.


    If there are more than two, the divorce is compulsory, and the men are sent directly to the construction site to do coolies, and they are so tired that they don¡¯t have the strength to think of women.


    Women are sterilized to prevent them from becoming fertility machines.


    If you want to have a few more births, you can marry a Dahua man.


    As for the Chinese people, they continue to use subsidies to encourage childbirth without restrictions.


    Without contraceptives, this policy will surely cause turmoil.


    To deprive others of the right to pursue happiness, those men might go all out and fight Dahua desperately.


    With contraceptives, the implementation of this policy is much easier.


    This at least guarantees their right to happiness.


    Even if they are unwilling, with Dahua''s decree, they can only compromise.


    Did not force them to the point where they could not survive, nor did they have the courage and courage to rebel.


    If this goes on for a long time, their population will naturally become smaller and smaller.


    On the surface, two give birth to two, and it can still maintain a balance.


    But in reality, it is impossible for everyone to be in pairs. More importantly, most of the beautiful women among them will go to other places.


    Among those barbarians, there are destined to have many bachelors who cannot find their wives because of the loss of women.


    This is an inevitable trend, and people of other ethnic groups cannot change unless they can overthrow the rule of Dahua and take the lead.


    As long as the Dahua Society keeps secret control, it will be able to gradually reduce the population of other ethnic groups.


    However, this will also allow Dahua to lose a lot of cheap labor and allow more Dahua people to do some fortunate jobs.


    But this is no alternative, there are gains and losses.


    Compared with this bit of fortune, Wu Changqing hopes to maintain the dominance of the Chinese population.


    As long as the Huaxia people can always dominate the world and control power, the government can continue to formulate preferential policies for the Huaxia people. The treatment they enjoy is better than other ethnic groups.


    Therefore, for some poor families, he will be somewhat fortunate. But on the whole, the Huaxia people are more blessed.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1031 Policy) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1032： Beach landing

    Normandy, December 1st.


    The Chinese expeditionary fleet launched an attack on France.


    Although many nobles in the country are urging Louis XIV to negotiate with Dahua as soon as possible to avoid war.


    But the stubborn Louis XIV still felt that he could fight Dahua without accepting such humiliating conditions.


    Compared with England, France does have some advantages.


    For example, the power is more concentrated, the population is larger, the army is stronger, the area is larger, the strategic depth is deeper, the capital is farther from the sea, and the preparations are better.


    When the Chinese army attacked London, Louis XIV was preventing the Chinese army from attacking Paris.


    To stop the Chinese army, build a line of defense on the seashore and prevent the Chinese army from landing is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In order to concentrate the defense forces, France can only choose one place to build the defense line.


    After research, the French War Department found that the most likely place for Dahua to land is Normandy or Calais.


    London is the closest to Calais, which is the only advantage of Calais landing.


    Normandy is the closest coast to Paris. Landing from Normandy can take the shortest land route.


    Therefore, the French high-level officials believed that UOB would land from Normandy because UOB''s army in Europe was weaker than the navy.


    Moreover, choosing to deploy in Normandy has another advantage. Even if the guess is wrong and Dahua landed from Calais, they still have enough time to change their deployment.


    But if you choose Calais, the result of a wrong guess is that the Chinese army goes straight to Paris.


    After weighing many factors, the French Army chose to deploy defenses on the coast of Normandy.


    And their guess is correct. The Chinese Army¡¯s plan is indeed to land from Normandy, regardless of whether Normandy has defenders or not.


    The Dahua navy, which has dominance of the sea, floats in the Normandy waters, and the French can only stare, letting Dahua¡¯s naval artillery fire.


    Dahua¡¯s bombardment was concentrated shooting, and the firepower intensity was suppression.


    The firepower intensity of concentrated shooting is divided into three levels, disturbing the enemy, suppressing and annihilating the enemy.


    It can kill 10% of the enemy, and it can have the effect of disturbing the enemy, so that the enemy dare not look up, dare not act in the fortification, and must hide.


    Suppression requires about 30% of the enemy to be killed. When this number is reached, the enemy''s defense system will have huge loopholes.


    For example, some positions are not guarded, some machine gunners are all dead, the organization is no longer complete, and so on.


    Annihilating the enemy is purely killing and injuring the enemy. At least half of the enemies have to be killed to be considered as the intensity of firepower for annihilation. This is very difficult to do, even if the top of the mountain is blown down by a meter or two, it may not be possible.


    In the past, the artillery intensity of the Chinese army was about harassing the enemy, and most of them could not even achieve the effect of harassing the enemy.


    After all, artillery shells are too expensive, and using artillery shells to decide victory or defeat is not as good as more deadly infantry.


    This time the attack on Normandy, the Chinese army finally had the extravagance to play with the intensity of firepower to suppress the emergency.


    It was the first time that the French army enjoyed this level of firepower. It was a privilege, but they didn''t like it.


    Suppression level bombing is far more fierce than disturbing enemy level firepower.


    All the French soldiers hid in the tunnel, shivering.


    After all, this tunnel was dug only half a month ago, and its defensive capabilities are extremely limited.


    In some places, the distance is only two or three meters from the surface.


    A large-caliber shell falls on it, and it can go directly into the ground for one or two meters before exploding.


    At this time, the tunnel used for bomb defense would not have any protective capabilities.


    A large number of soldiers came to this ruined place, without firing a shot, and did not even see the face of the Chinese army, so they died inexplicably.


    "Hey, rookie, don''t be afraid, the bomb can''t blow us."


    Veteran Caluso smiled.


    "Bah, haven''t you noticed, this tunnel is shaking, is there a bomb falling near us."


    The ridiculed recruit Arms spat out the mud in his mouth. He felt the vibration from the ground, and he had no sense of security in this tunnel.


    "This explosion sound is too dense, I have never heard such a dense cannon."


    The other veteran is also more pessimistic.


    Judging from his experience, Dahua''s bombing was excessive.


    At this moment, a shell fell more than ten meters away from them and exploded.


    Suddenly, various screams came, and then a burst of dust floated over.


    "God."


    Arms got up and wanted to leave this ghost place, but was dragged by the veteran. "Where do you want to go? It''s even more dangerous outside. Believe my boy, staying here and resigning is the safest choice."


    "***."


    Amston had an indescribable feeling when it was too bad.


    "Rookie, panic now, it will be even more dangerous when the enemy charges."


    Calluso continued to mock.


    "Shut up Caruso, I still remember the way you peeed on your pants when you first went on the battlefield."


    The monitor was also in a bad mood, and it made him even more upset when he heard Calluso''s chirping.


    Calluso cursed when he heard the words, and then shut his mouth too.


    As a veteran, he felt that this time was his last battle.


    The firepower of the Chinese Army was so fierce that Normandy could never hold it.


    When they were silent, a bomb fell not far from them and exploded.


    Suppression level shelling, shells can cover every area.


    The shock wave of the shells directly stunned Caluso. What''s more, the collapsed tunnel blocked both of their exits.


    "Quickly dig this **** grave."


    The people trapped inside shouted while digging for the exit.


    If they don''t dig the exit in time, they will die of suffocation due to lack of oxygen.


    The situation in other tunnels is similar.


    Because they underestimated the artillery intensity of the Chinese army, their tunnels were substandard. At this time, there were collapses everywhere, and the soldiers were miserable inside.


    The tunnel used to save lives has now become a tomb of death.


    Some important headquarters are dug deeper and built with cement, which has stronger protection capabilities.


    However, the officers sitting in the command room have nothing to be thankful for at this time. The soldiers are dead, and it is useless for them to live.


    "Is this big Chinese shells free of money?"


    Commander-in-chief Rusev couldn''t help but spit out, and the violent shelling made him feel very bad.


    "The king is too stubborn, how to fight this battle?"


    Some people have even begun to question Louis XIV publicly, and others have not even felt wrong.


    After all, they think so too.


    No one knows whether the morale of the soldiers has collapsed, anyway, the morale of their officers has been blown up.


    If it hadn''t been for some concerns, they would be raising the flag and surrendering now. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1032 Landing on the Beach), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1033： Aircraft help

    After the shelling stopped, the French army immediately launched rescue work.


    Those soldiers who were wounded needed emergency treatment, and those who were trapped needed rescue.


    Every soldier is precious and cannot be easily given up.


    However, the landing vanguard of the Chinese Army had already approached the beach in a small boat.


    This made the French army want to cry without tears and give up rescue to meet the enemy. Many soldiers will definitely die because of this, and it will greatly harm the morale of the troops.


    After all, no matter which soldier it is, he doesn''t like being in an impersonal army.


    But if they continue to focus on rescue, they will not be able to deploy troops to defend.


    This is the effect of suppression-level firepower. Dahua is willing to throw so many expensive bombs out, naturally, he wants to see the effect.


    "Go into the defense, put down that **** shovel, and pick up your rifles."


    The French officer shouted.


    Now, they have no choice.


    It''s so cruel on the battlefield, and when you should give up, you give up.


    The soldiers quickly gave up the rescue and entered the trenches for defense.


    But even if they do, their defense is full of loopholes.


    This wave of suppression-level firepower bombing by the Chinese army did not kill 30% of the French army, but it was almost the same.


    Therefore, there are many places where no one is garrisoned at this time for the originally perfect line of defense.


    Especially in some places where all the troops are buried in the tunnel, there is no one in this kind of place.


    "Quickly, your squad goes to the fourth line of defense."


    The officers are still making temporary adjustments, demolishing the east wall to supplement the west wall.


    They also have a reserve force, but in order to prevent being bombed, the reserve force is three or four miles away from the front line. Passing on the news, waiting for them to come, not half an hour can not be done.


    "Our platoon only has two squads in total. You just transfer one squad. How do we guard here?"


    The platoon leader complained.


    "Hold on for a while, reinforcements will arrive soon."


    However, the battalion commander ignored his complaints, the situation was urgent, and he was already in a mess.


    The Chinese ship had just arrived on the beach, and the French soldiers fired nervously before the landing soldiers disembarked.


    "Quickly disembark and advance as planned."


    The Chinese army officers are also urging loudly. Although they are the dominant side, landing operations are too dangerous and must be taken seriously.


    The Chinese soldiers jumped off the boat and walked towards the beach in the waist-length sea, very slowly.


    There is no other way. Landing operations have so many disadvantages.


    At this stage, each of them is a living target. Whether they can survive or not depends entirely on luck.


    Gunshots broke out and many people were shot and fell into the sea as soon as they disembarked.


    At this time, other soldiers can''t take care of rescue, so they can only rush forward.


    The earlier they get to the beach, the better their chances of survival.


    "The **** plane, why hasn''t it come yet."


    An officer complained.


    According to the plan, when they landed, the plane would come over and fire at the enemy''s position, providing fire suppression.


    But now, the situation is a bit different from the plan. The plane did not come, causing the French army to shoot them unscrupulously.


    Soldiers fell one after another, which is a rare situation in the Chinese Army.


    Some officers felt a little anxious when they saw this casualty.


    Just when they were anxious, the roar of the plane came.


    "Alas........."


    The soldiers who were still on the boat heading to the beach cheered, and their big killer finally arrived.


    With aircraft support, they are all at ease.


    On the French army''s position, the French officers and soldiers were in a more tense state.


    Dahua''s planes have only been dispatched four times, but their reputation has been well-known in Europe.


    It¡¯s not that the plane¡¯s lethality is terrifying, but because of the plane¡¯s attribute of ¡®I can hit you, but you can¡¯t help me¡¯.


    More than a dozen planes flew over the French army, first dropping bombs accurately.


    The bombs were specifically targeted at those firepower points. Although the hit rate was not high, it was more or less able to kill some French troops.


    If you are lucky to lose a firepower point, it is even more unexpected.


    Blowing up one firepower point can greatly weaken the firepower of the French army, and at least save the lives of dozens of Chinese soldiers.


    More than a dozen planes carry a relatively limited number of bombs, and the actual effect that can be achieved is actually not great.


    However, this kind of deterrence made the French army very distressed.


    Imagine that a bomb will fall on top of your head without knowing when, can a normal person aim at the enemy ahead and shoot with peace of mind?


    Only a few war madmen, lunatics have this kind of psychological quality.


    When they were distracted, their defenses dropped another level.


    And when the Chinese army''s plane dropped the bomb, their nightmare really began.


    The machine guns on the Chinese aircraft began to fire, and they aimed at the French trenches and fired indiscriminately.


    "**."


    Some angry French soldiers pointed their guns directly at the sky.


    It''s really deceiving too much, it''s endless.


    The French soldiers also have tempers, and being harassed like this makes individuals angry.


    However, this anger will affect their defense.


    If you want to use a rifle to get off the plane, it''s the same as buying a lottery ticket for 5 million. It cannot be said that there is no chance, but it is the same as no chance.


    Anyway, this time the French army in Normandy did not have such luck and did not hit the plane of the Chinese army.


    After the Chinese military plane returned with all bullets, they were all lonely.


    At this time, after paying some price, the Chinese landing troops finally found some dead spots on the beach where the French troops were shooting.


    "Sasaki, you take two people to take off the firepower point, and you guys will charge forward, and the rest will cover the firepower."


    After having a foothold to breathe, each team began to allocate combat tasks.


    It was Fusang soldiers who attacked the No. 3 area.


    This weapon dominates, and the morale dominance battle is easy for them.


    They used to fight Dahua, even if they had a big sword in their hands, they dared to charge, let alone now.


    Using a variety of advanced weapons and sophisticated tactics, their current combat effectiveness is almost equal to the main force of the Chinese army.


    After giving an order, Sasaki and the others moved forward with a cat waist. After entering the firing range and finding the shooting angle, they fired a rocket at the French army.


    This kind of very primitive rockets shines brightly on the current battlefield.


    Although the hit rate is low, the distance between them and the enemy is more than 20 meters. As long as they don''t shake their hands when launching, they can basically hit them.


    After a huge explosion, other people immediately appeared and shot randomly at the French position. The remaining assault squad took the opportunity to rush up.


    The whole process was orderly. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1033 Aircraft Help), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1034： Paris restlessness

    Compared with the Fusang squad, the assault force composed of Chinese soldiers is much happier.


    They have three armored vehicles and a large number of mortars.


    The Chinese army has spent a lot of effort to get the armored vehicles to land in operations. How to get the armored vehicles to land smoothly is a difficult problem.


    To this end, the Huajun specially modified several landing ships.


    There were actually four vehicles that arrived for the first time, but one armored vehicle fell into the sea during the landing.


    This technology is still very immature, and the loss of an armored vehicle makes the Huajun a bit painful.


    However, in this failure, they can also accumulate some experience.


    Moreover, the three successful armored vehicles are still very helpful for attacking the enemy''s position.


    With the help of the mortar battalion, the Chinese army quickly rushed to the position of the French army.


    Is it difficult to land on the beach?


    The main force of the Chinese army really didn''t feel it.


    "Damn it, Camp G, why haven''t they arrived yet, let them fill the gap."


    Charles, the front-line commander of the French army, angered.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, he has been losing his temper and has not stopped.


    Probably, it is the legendary incompetent rage.


    Facing the terrible situation in front of him, he has nothing to do.


    Moreover, this situation was the result that he had expected long ago. He also explained to Louis XIV N reasons why he could not fight, but Louis XIV did not listen. He had to come to Normandy to be responsible for blocking the Chinese army. This is not an embarrassment. Well.


    "Commander, I think we should withdraw. The enemy has already rushed into the battlefield. Even if reinforcements come, it''s useless. In the face of Dahua''s powerful firepower, our number advantage can''t be used at all."


    The subordinate persuaded.


    Charles gradually calmed down after hearing the words, and the situation before him really no longer had the need to continue fighting. It would be better to preserve his strength.


    But what to do after retreating?


    Even Tantou can''t hold a place with a very big advantage. What place can he defend when he retreats to the back?


    From Normandy to Paris, it''s basically a plain.


    When all the armored units of the Chinese Army landed, Charles did not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Order the retreat, first retreat to Rouen."


    In the end, Charles chose to retreat.


    There is no way if you don''t withdraw, the soldiers below have already begun to flee.


    If you don''t give an order to retreat, it''s almost the same.


    The French army began an emergency retreat, and the Chinese army had no energy to pursue it for a while because it was about to land.


    However, the impact is not significant. As long as the Chinese army is fully landed, this France is basically insecure, and Dahua''s armored divisions can drive straight into Paris.


    After the occupation of Le Havre, Dahua''s landing operation was basically completed.


    In this battle, they invested nearly 30,000 troops on land and sea, two-thirds of warships and transport ships, including aircraft carriers.


    In the end, they paid more than 1,200 casualties and won the victory.


    More than 15,000 people were killed in the French army, and more than 20,000 people surrendered.


    Le Havre fell and the news of the successful landing of the Chinese army spread to Paris, and the people of Paris became angry.


    They have long been dissatisfied with Louis XIV''s insistence on starting a war with Dahua, and there is also the credit of the capitulationist for secretly guiding public opinion.


    The surrender faction keeps preaching the power of Dahua, telling the people that they will lose in war and that Paris must fall in war, and the property and safety of everyone will not be guaranteed.


    This caused great panic among the people and feared war with Dahua.


    However, Louis XIV simply ignored their demands, so now all classes in Paris are dissatisfied with Louis XIV.


    This is a very dangerous situation, because Paris is the core city of France.


    Just like in Dahua, the dissatisfaction of the people in a certain city with the imperial court is not a particularly big problem. But if the people of Nanjing are dissatisfied with the imperial court, the trouble will be great.


    Because among the people living in the capital, there are many big people, and these are people who can influence the situation.


    The situation is similar in Paris, where a large number of nobles who hold actual power live here.


    In a secret room, a few nobles got together, and they were preparing to launch a court coup and send Louis XIV to the guillotine in order to calm Dahua''s anger.


    At the same time, a new government was formed, and then peace talks with Dahua.


    As long as Dahua can retreat without attacking Paris, everything is easy to discuss.


    It''s a big deal, it''s like the cessation of land in England, anyway, many places are robbed, and it doesn''t hurt to cut away. As for the loss of money, it fell on ordinary people in the end, and it had little effect on their nobles.


    "We need to do it as soon as possible. We must complete the coup d''etat before the Chinese army falls into Paris. Only in this way can we surrender before the fall of Paris and negotiate with the Chinese in order to prevent the Chinese from entering Paris. Everyone, with the attitude of the Chinese to the nobility, I don¡¯t think anyone wants Dahua¡¯s army to enter Paris."


    The nobleman Leo said.


    He didn''t want Paris to suffer the tragedy of London, it was terrible.


    Now the nobles in London have become a joke in Europe.


    As for escaping from Paris, these nobles are not happy, they are all used to living in Paris, and going to the country is unbearable.


    "Como, how are your preparations?"


    Leo asked.


    "I have convinced the captain of the city defense that he will support us when that happens."


    Another nobleman Cuomo said.


    "Is the warden done it? We need to break into the prison and rescue Earl Adrian. This is an opportunity to show good things to Dahua."


    Adrian was disgusted by Louis XIV for being pro-China, and was sent to prison.


    For Leo and the others, rescue Adrian and let Adrian go to negotiate with Dahua, which should be a little smoother. After all, Adrian is Wu Changqing''s father-in-law.


    Even if Wu Changqing wants to do some superficial work, he will give some face.


    "I have bought a few soldiers, and I can secretly rescue Adrian by then."


    "Has the people instigated it? We need them to create chaos, we need them to attack the palace."


    "It has been organized, and now the people in the city are very panicked, for fear that Dahua will come over. Moreover, they have all determined that it was King Louis that caused all this."


    "Are the weapons ready? A **** conflict may erupt by that day."


    .......


    Everyone summed up one by one, and after they were finally determined to be correct, they began to act.


    At this time, Dahua''s armored division set off in Le Havre and headed straight for Paris.


    They found that the French army''s will to resist is not strong, and more than 20,000 French troops surrendered in Le Havre alone.


    Therefore, they can attack boldly and try to resolve France earlier, so that they can deal with other countries. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1034 Paris Restlessness) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1035： guillotine

    Louvre, Louis XIV looking out from the top of the palace.


    Before the construction of Versailles was completed, he lived in the Louvre.


    The construction of the Palace of Versailles came to a halt because of the fact that the Chinese soldiers came to Europe.


    At this time, he is no longer in the mood to enjoy it, and he is full of how to overcome this difficulty in front of him.


    Le Havre''s failure made him thoroughly understand how trivial he had previously achieved on the European continent.


    In front of the Chinese army, the French army had no resistance.


    The endless array of weapons of the Chinese Army also made Louis XIV''s brains hurt.


    what can we do about it?


    So arrogant that Louis XIV was unwilling to bow to Dahua. Although he was forced to flee Paris like Charles II, when he returned to Paris, he completely mastered the power of France.


    Owning the supreme power has changed his mentality greatly.


    His pride no longer allowed him to bow his head, even if he died in battle, he was unwilling to surrender to Dahua.


    Moreover, although the current situation is terrible, France has not completely failed. He can still use France''s relatively long depth to deal with Dahua.


    "Call Julio and them."


    Louis XIV is ready to discuss his departure from Paris with his right-hand man, the core team of staff.


    Paris is still too close to the sea, not safe enough.


    Louis XIV wanted to withdraw to the Swiss border and insisted on resisting.


    Just as he gave the order, there was a gunshot from a distance.


    "what happened?"


    Louis XIV''s heart trembled.


    The Chinese Army is still far from Paris, how can there be gunshots in the city.


    Could it be those spoilers?


    Louis XIV supported his forehead, very tired.


    Unlike the Central Plains dynasty in China, the emperors of European countries actually have much weaker control over the people, which has led to the fact that the resistance of the people has always been strong.


    Rebellion is already a tradition of the people of Paris.


    About ten years ago, the Parisians fought back twice, fleeing Paris when Louis XIV was still young.


    In the future, the people of Paris will continue the tradition of rebellion, and will overthrow the government even more during the Revolution.


    Soon, someone came to report to Louis XIV that the people of Paris rebelled.


    This time it was more ruthless than last time, and the people could only make trebuchets to resist. But this time, those Parisians actually had guns in their hands, and they were still the main breech guns currently equipped by the French army.


    Obviously, this is not a simple civil riot, but someone behind it.


    "Damn it, it must be Leo and Gronwell."


    Louis XIV scolded.


    Leo was a staunch surrender, and Mrs. Gronwell was one of the leaders of the last rebellion. These are the enemies of Louis XIV.


    "Your Majesty, let''s leave Paris as soon as possible."


    The guards suggested.


    Their troops were transferred to C?te d¡¯Ivoire, North Africa, and Normandy.


    There are very few troops left in Paris, even less than 10,000.


    And these people are not all in the hands of Louis XIV, many of them are from other nobles.


    At this time those great nobles rebelled, and there will surely be many people in the army choosing to follow those great nobles.


    Add in some people whose ideas are at odds with Louis XIV, and there won''t be too many people who will continue to be loyal to Louis XIV.


    "No, I can''t run away in a hurry. I have already vowed that I will never leave Paris in a hurry. I ordered the suppression of those unsophisticated people, and I will quell the rebellion before leaving."


    Louis XIV was a stubborn man and an arrogant man.


    He is still superstitious of his own prestige, after all, he has obtained too many achievements before, expanding the territory of France by nearly a third.


    However, he did not know that when the news of the Normandy French defeat came back to Paris, his accumulated prestige was completely exhausted.


    The people of Paris, the nobles of Paris, no longer believe in the king who led them to the fire pit.


    When the order of Louis XIV was passed down, only a handful of officers carried out the order.


    Most of them chose to wait and see, and a small group directly joined the rebels.


    The whole Paris is in chaos.


    Soon this chaos burned to the Louvre, and angry Parisians began to attack the Louvre.


    Although there is Louis XIV¡¯s most loyal guard, the number is too small compared to the angry people, not to mention that there are regular troops in the rebels.


    The two sides fought fiercely outside the Louvre for half an hour. Eventually, the rebels broke through the guards and rushed closer to the Louvre.


    At this time, Louis XIV finally panicked, but it was too late.


    Louis XIV used to be awesome and dominate the European continent, but this does not mean that he himself is so awesome, just because the French people used to obey his orders.


    Those places were shot down by other people, but as the supreme leader, everyone put the credit on him.


    When he lost his subordinates, he became indistinguishable from ordinary people.


    The angry people dragged him towards the guillotine. His legs became weak because of fear. He was nothing more than walking and could only be held by two.


    When he got on the guillotine, his brain nerves were all occupied by fear, he forgot to control the valve, and his crotch became wet.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    "This **** foolish lord caused France to offend the Chinese."


    "It was this **** faint monarch who joined the European Union and killed the Chinese who hit our homeland."


    .......


    Under the guillotine, the public sentiment was agitated, as if all the mistakes were caused by Louis XIV.


    The great axe fell, and Louis XIV died with fear and confusion.


    He didn''t understand until he died, how did things suddenly evolve to this point.


    No matter how much Normandy has suffered, the situation in France is not as bad as in England.


    The capital of England was occupied for a month, and Charles II was alive and well.


    How come to yourself, but after a defeat, the throne was overthrown?


    "Oh yeah."


    "We can finally negotiate with Dahua, and Paris is safe."


    "This **** tyrant is dead, and we can all live a good life in the future."


    When Louis XIV died, the people began to celebrate like a festival, singing and dancing.


    "This is the power of the people, and this is the end of the confrontation."


    Leo looked at this scene from a distance and sneered.


    When the vast majority of French people wanted to surrender and want to survive, Louis XIV still went against the sky and wanted to resist to the end, but that was the end.


    Only a stupid king would feel that one person can control the entire country.


    The prerequisite for any person to be in power is to get the approval of most people. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1035 Guillotine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1036： Another country

    When the Chinese army arrived at Lesandelli, which was still 80 kilometers away from Paris, they were stopped by representatives of the French interim government and expressed that they would conduct surrender negotiations.


    This made Tao Kewu the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Army very helpless. He wanted to ignore the opponent and advance all the way to Paris.


    However, this is a bit too much, and may completely anger all French people.


    After all, people have agreed to surrender, and they are going to beat them, which is definitely not justified.


    If we want to fight, we have to wait until the negotiation breaks down before we fight. This is justified in the past.


    After consulting Wu Changqing, Tao Kewu started negotiations with the French Provisional Government in Lesandelli.


    The negotiation process was surprisingly smooth.


    In order to allow Dahua to withdraw its troops and to be able to cease the war, the French Provisional Government has no bottom line, and it easily agreed to Dahua''s requirements.


    This made Tao Kewu completely lost his temper, and he couldn''t find an excuse for the breakdown of the negotiation.


    In other words, he may not have a chance to hit Paris again.


    Of course, if France was able to force France to agree to Dahua''s conditions, this battle was considered to have had enough gains, and it was not impossible to withdraw troops.


    After many days of negotiation, Dahua and France signed the Lesandelli contract.


    The treaty stipulates that France cedes all the territory of the former Netherlands to Dahua, making it the first province of Dahua in Europe.


    For European territories, it is very easy for Dahua to occupy at this time.


    However, not all places, Dahua will like it.


    For example, now England ceded London to Dahua, Dahua didn''t want it.


    The hostility of Londoners to Dahua is too strong to govern, and the occupation is meaningless.


    It''s almost the same in other places.


    The only difference is the Netherlands. After all, the Dutch government in exile has been seeking help from Dahua, and it is very close to Dahua.


    Therefore, these people''s propaganda in the Netherlands are all saying good things about Dahua.


    Now Dahua helps them to escape from the rule of France, which makes their favorability for Dahua rise again.


    Therefore, it will be easy for Dahua to manage this area, and there is no need to worry about guerrillas making trouble for them all day long.


    Moreover, Dahua also needs a place in the Netherlands as a demonstration site, just like Southern Kyushu in Fusang.


    Dahua wants to manage the Netherlands so well that people in other European countries can see that it can be so comfortable to be incorporated into Dahua.


    At that time, it may not be that Dahua wants to forcefully conquer other places, but other places begging to merge into Dahua.


    It is difficult to achieve this step, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. As long as people from other countries can be less hostile to Dahua and have more yearning, then the Dutch demonstration site can be considered as the completion of the task.


    This is also the reason why Dahua wanted the place in Holland during the negotiation.


    For France, the Netherlands was originally robbed, and it doesn''t matter if it is lost at this time, anyway, neither they nor the people in the Netherlands can urinate in the same pot.


    Those Dutch people are still making trouble all day, and it''s annoying. Throwing this place to Dahua is tantamount to losing a burden.


    This is how the French government explained to the people.


    In the official interpretation, losing the Netherlands is like a great victory.


    Not to mention, for ordinary people who are not well-educated, this statement is very much in line with their appetite.


    The low-level people who are not well-educated really don''t care much about losing their land or something. On the contrary, they are more dissatisfied with the compensation.


    After all, the loss of territory is a matter of the state, but indemnities have to add to their taxes.


    In the Lesandelli contract, there are naturally war reparations, and they are very heavy.


    15 million Chinese yuan is three times that of England.


    No way, who told these guys not to let the Chinese army go to Paris to rob, which made the Chinese army very dissatisfied.


    On the issue of indemnity, Hua Jun said that if the number is lower than this number, they will meet in person, and they will go to Paris to grab 15 million.


    This made the representatives of the Provisional Government want to cry without tears, and could only agree with tears.


    Fifteen million Chinese yuan is a big burden for France.


    It should be noted that it is for France, not for their nobles in power.


    The French government has no money, but these nobles are actually very rich.


    It is easy for them to collect 15 million.


    But what does France¡¯s defeat have to do with my French aristocracy?


    It is absolutely impossible for them to pay for these nobles.


    This money can only be relied on to liquidate the Bourbon royal family, and then go to the people to collect some, to see if it can be enough.


    If it is not enough, you can only increase the scraping effort, and if there is more, these nobles can still get a point.


    In addition, France does not allow any more emperors, the supreme leader can only be called the king or president.


    Secondly, the colonies of France in Central America, that is, Mexico, were also ceded to Dahua.


    Of course, if the local immigrants are happy or not, France will leave it alone. Dahua needs to deal with this by himself.


    The Lesandelli Agreement is very similar to the London Treaty. There are both in the London Treaty and in the Lesandelli Agreement.


    Including restrictions on the number of armies, the number of armies in France is limited to 100,000.


    It seems to be twice that of England, but the territory of France is also much larger than that of England.


    One hundred thousand armies would barely be enough to maintain the rule of this country, and would no longer be able to mobilize troops to expand.


    Of course, the current Provisional Government has no ambitions for expansion. They just want to survive.


    There are also the elimination of tariffs and the establishment of Chinese language schools.


    Among them, what makes the Provisional Government more uncomfortable is the mandatory addition of Chinese language learning.


    The French are quite satisfied with their language and think that French is the most standard language, and they look down on English, Spanish and other languages.


    Although they dare not say that French is more beautiful than Chinese, it is torture for them to learn Chinese which is super difficult to learn.


    However, the conditions lie in front of them, whether they love to sign or not.


    In desperation, the Provisional Government can only choose to swallow its anger. Big deal, in the future, Dahua will be perfunctory in execution.


    The signing of the Lesandelli contract means that France has also become a semi-colonial country.


    Although it looks less miserable than England, its prospects are even worse than that of England.


    After all, England still has a unified government.


    Although France solved Louis XIV, there was no strong figure able to convince the crowd.


    Next, the main theme in France will not be development, but the distribution of power.


    It is foreseeable that by then the political situation in France will be in chaos again. Maybe the people of Paris will have a second uprising. This is also entirely possible. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1036 Next Country) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1037： return with glory

    The drastic changes in France made Carlos of Spain want to weep without tears.


    The three major cores in Europe have already lost two. Then you can imagine with your toes, who will be next.


    Carlos doesn¡¯t think his country can outperform England and France


    Even England and France have lost, so what can I do?


    Thinking of this, Carlos also wanted to open up, and sent an envoy to agree to Dahua''s request.


    Anyway, there are two ways before him. The first is to agree to Dahua''s request now, and the second is to let Dahua beat him up before agreeing to Dahua''s request.


    From a rational point of view, the first choice is the most appropriate.


    As for the sentiments of the domestic people, this Carlos thinks they should be able to understand himself.


    After all, both Britain and France lost.


    A few days after the signing of the Lesandelli contract, Dahua and Spain also signed the Ceuta contract.


    The contract stipulates that South America, former Portugal, the Roman region in southern Italy, and Sicily will be ceded to Dahua.


    The war indemnity was 10 million Chinese yuan, and the number of troops was limited........


    The treaties are almost the same, just like a standard contract.


    After Spain surrendered, Poland, Sweden, Tsarist Russia and Holy Rome followed.


    Holy Rome also has the will to surrender, but Sweden, Poland, and Tsarist Russia are more determined.


    The Swedes feel that they are innocent, and they have done nothing but joined an EU.


    Even the coalition forces have the fewest people.


    In this case, why should they suffer the same punishment as they in England? This is unfair.


    In short, the Swedes are unbalanced, so they refuse to agree to those conditions.


    The Poles continue to maintain their characteristics of not seeing the coffin and not crying. They are afraid, but they are unwilling to cede such big benefits before being beaten.


    They still have some illusions in their hearts. After all, they are far from the sea. The Chinese army wants to attack them, and it is much more difficult than attacking Britain, France and the West.


    From land, it is a lot of trouble to pass through Prussia and many other small states.


    And to attack Poland from the sea, you must cross the Kattegat Strait in Denmark, which is the territory of the Swedes.


    In short, Poland is safe for the time being.


    Before the moment of real danger, they naturally didn''t want to sign a treaty that would humiliate the country with Dahua.


    As for Tsarist Russia, their reasons for not signing are even stronger, and they are safer.


    It is even more difficult for Dahua to beat them.


    The people in Tsarist Russia guessed right. Dahua has no plans to hit them for the time being. There is no rush for this kind of thing. When Dahua¡¯s railway is built in Europe, it will not be too late to do it.


    After finishing the three kingdoms of Britain, West and France, Wu Changqing was ready to return to Nanjing.


    For the rest, find a minister here to preside over the situation.


    In the twelfth year of Yongxing, in April, Wu Changqing returned to Nanjing.


    This expedition took ten months and was the longest time Wu Changqing left Nanjing.


    However, after this battle, there will be no more battle worthy of Wu Changqing in the whole world.


    There is a high probability that he can only stay in Nanjing in the future.


    When the fleet arrived in Nanjing, the hundreds of civil and military officials in China had already led hundreds of people at the dock waiting for Wu Changqing''s triumphant return.


    This time the expedition was brilliant.


    Although, changing someone to lead the team, the results are estimated to be similar.


    However, this assumption is meaningless. This time it was Wu Changqing''s personal conquest, so the credit is Wu Changqing''s.


    If the emperor achieved such a brilliant result, it would naturally be a big boast.


    Some officials felt that a sacred character alone could no longer reflect Wu Changqing''s achievements.


    Ever since, the term Tianshengdi was invented.


    Whether it is the word for heaven, the word for god, or the word for holy, emperor, they are all superlative words.


    When these words are put together, it gives people a feeling of being unattainable and can only look up.


    "My emperor is 100 million years old and billion years old."


    As the Shendi dropped anchor and landed, Wu Changqing came out of the cabin and appeared on the deck. Baiguan and the people knelt down and shouted together.


    However, their slogan has changed from long live to billions of years.


    After all, in the eyes of Dahua''s civil and military officials, how can the former emperor be qualified to be compared with Wu Changqing?


    Can the previous emperor fill the world? Can the previous emperor conquer the world? Can the previous emperor unlock Minzhi...


    The achievements of all the emperors in the past were not as good as one percent of Wu Changqing''s combined.


    Continuing to say long live, it has been completely unable to reflect the particularity and dignity of Wu Changqing.


    Therefore, the officials discussed that they must change their slogan.


    It''s easy to change the slogan. It''s nothing more than to increase the number, which is easy to understand.


    Long live is more noble than Chitose, so it''s not a hundred million who is more noble than long live.


    Although Dahua now has a trillion unit, it is basically used by scientific researchers, even only astronomers, and it is too big for normal fields.


    Ordinary people have no idea what a trillion is.


    It is even difficult for ordinary people to have the concept of how big ''100 million'' is.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, anyway, as long as you know that the billion is big, it''s more than the million.


    The billions of years also demonstrated Wu Changqing''s position among countless emperors.


    Everyone in the world has recognized Wu Changqing''s achievements and felt that he was better than all the emperors before.


    Wu Changqing waved his big hand and everyone was flat.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Changqing that didn''t pay attention to this set, they wouldn''t mind even if they were left on their knees.


    After getting up, all kinds of cheers followed.


    The people in the back were worried about their toes and wanted to see Wu Changqing''s true face.


    Wu Changqing is not a star in the entertainment industry, but he is also an idol of many people.


    The people''s worship of him is very fanatical.


    Some people even burst into tears with excitement because they saw him in person.


    Wu Changqing''s gesture of waving his hand can move them and don''t want it.


    Of course, this is actually normal.


    There are many careerists in this world, as well as more ordinary people.


    These ordinary people admire and admire the strong.


    These people can worship the celebrities who play or play football, let alone a deified Wu Changqing.


    Looking at these people who worshipped him, Wu Changqing also felt a sense of pride.


    He has realized the self-realization among the five levels of human needs.


    To be able to achieve this step as a human being is really not a loss if you die.


    However, people can never be satisfied.


    Even if it is to unify the world, Wu Changqing has other pursuits, and he still wants to make this world exciting.


    Next, he must vigorously engage in development, and strive to make the world enter the electrical age and information age as soon as possible.


    If you can surpass the future generations, then that is a truly remarkable feat. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1037 Triumphant Return) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1038： Big slogan

    In primitive times, the battle between the two tribes was to compete for hunting grounds. After all, the number of prey in one place was limited.


    Later, the battle between the two tribes was to fight for land where they could grow food.


    Later, the battle between the two countries was to compete for each other''s mineral resources and human resources.


    The essence of war is the distribution of resources, which is to plunder the enemy''s wealth after defeating the enemy, so that one can live a better life.


    Now that Dahua has won another big victory, the next thing is to digest the benefits of the war.


    In other words, the following Dahua will need to pay more attention to economic development and people''s livelihood development.


    If you just keep winning battles, but the people''s living standards cannot be improved, the people will not be happy.


    Spiritual satisfaction cannot be eaten, and material living conditions have not improved. Just relying on spiritual satisfaction will become Ah Q.


    After Wu Changqing returned to Nanjing, he formulated a new round of development strategy.


    In response to Wu Changqing''s strategy, all walks of life also shouted their own slogans.


    The transportation industry has called for every family in Dahua to have bicycles, every family in the city to have cars, and every big city to be connected to railways within five years.


    They have not yet put forward a plan to develop airliners.


    Although they are also airplanes, there is a considerable gap between the technological content of large airplanes and small airplanes.


    What''s more, the safety of passenger planes used in civil aviation must be guaranteed. Otherwise, who would dare to ride?


    Even if there is no plan for passenger aircraft, the slogan of the transportation industry is quite domineering.


    Dahua¡¯s current ruling population has exceeded 500 million, accounting for about 80% of the global population.


    Roughly based on a household of 10 people, this is also 50 million households, which means that 50 million bicycles are needed.


    At present, the number of bicycles in Dahua is just over two million, which is 25 times worse.


    Among the 500 million people, the urban population accounts for almost 8%.


    In other words, there are about four million urban households, and each car needs four million.


    At present, the number of Dahua cars is less than 400,000. Moreover, there are also a large number of transport trucks, less than half of which are private cars.


    This gap is still twenty times.


    At first glance, the gap is quite large.


    However, the transportation industry is not just screaming, people are the data obtained through special research and statistics.


    According to their prediction, this goal can be achieved within five years.


    The same reason is that the manufacturing cost is low.


    A large amount of raw materials are shipped to Dahua at almost zero cost, and the cost of the entire vehicle is just a variety of processing costs.


    For large-scale production on the assembly line, on average, this processing fee is much cheaper than imagined.


    Just like a screw, it looks complicated in structure, but its processing cost may not even need a cent.


    The cost is low, and the price is naturally low.


    If the price is low, more people can afford it, and the consumer market is bigger.


    The big market urges factories to increase production.


    This is a virtuous circle, or even a perfect circle.


    Of course, sooner or later this cycle will have problems, which will lead to an economic crisis.


    For example, the market is saturated, or the cost is rising, or the purchasing power of ordinary people is increasing too slowly.


    But at least Dahua is still far away from the economic crisis, and Wu Changqing is preventing it, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Let urban households have one car per household within five years?


    Many officials feel that this slogan is a bit exaggerated, and it is a grandstanding.


    But Wu Changqing felt that these officials needed to go for research and internship.


    Always staying in the government building, some people no longer understand the development of the world, and they still understand the world based on their old world view.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, the slogan of the transportation industry is not exaggerated at all.


    Everything is difficult to get started. After getting on the right track, the speed of development can often be very amazing.


    Just like in the original time and space, in 1900, the world''s automobile production was less than 10,000.


    But twenty years later, the annual output of automobiles in the United States alone has exceeded 300,000 vehicles.


    The current development conditions of Dahua are much better than those of the later generations of the United States. After all, the United States needs to import raw materials and also needs to compete with Europe in the market.


    Dahua''s products have no competitors and do not require high costs. They do not even need to pay tariffs when they are sold to Europe. You don''t even need to worry about technological innovation. The government will always provide them with the latest technology.


    In this case, the production of automobiles more than ten times within five years, in Wu Changqing''s view, has actually failed.


    After noticing that some officials in the DPRK had already divorced from practice and lacked a clear understanding of the world, Wu Changqing issued an order that those incumbent officials should go to the society several times a year to conduct field investigations and research to understand the actual situation.


    Without investigation, there is no right to speak. When formulating policies, you can''t imagine it out of thin air. The most important thing is to combine reality.


    Otherwise, the starting point is a good policy, which will easily become a bad policy in practice.


    The slogan of one car per household in urban households was directly published in the Dahua Daily, and the people of Dahua directly went up and down.


    It is a car, a status symbol, a status symbol, a fashion symbol, and a convenient symbol.


    Imagine how wonderful it is to drive a car and take a family outing in the suburbs on a rest day.


    The dream of many young Chinese is to own a car of their own.


    But in the past, for an ordinary family, the car was still out of reach.


    But now, the Ministry of Transportation has called for every family to be able to afford cars. Doesn''t this mean that cars should be reduced in price again and production should be increased.


    This is undoubtedly great news for those who want a car.


    It¡¯s also because Dahua¡¯s current system is not an electoral system. Otherwise, with the slogan of the Ministry of Communications, Dahua¡¯s people would be able to elect them as the new ruling cabinet.


    It is necessary to cut prices and increase production. Under normal circumstances, factory owners are definitely not happy.


    However, in Dahua, these capitalists have no choice but to cooperate with the government''s plan.


    Otherwise, the official stop of technical support directly can bankrupt these capitalists in minutes.


    To put it bluntly, these capitalists are able to make a fortune, not because of their ability, but because the government needs a group of factory owners and then supports them.


    The government can support others at any time, but they cannot do without the government''s technical support.


    This kind of relationship has never existed in the original history.


    Dahua''s current political system and social structure are so unique. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1038 Slogan) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1039： Investigation

    Dahua¡¯s current situation, say it is a feudal monarchy, and some places are very democratic. Let''s say it is democratic. In many places, it is Wu Changqing''s utterance.


    Say it is a feudal country, and the bourgeoisie is quite active. Say it is capitalism. Capitalists have no decision-making power.


    If you have to use one word to describe the current situation of Dahua, perhaps you can only use Dahua''s characteristic imperialism to describe it.


    With Wu Changqing''s order, a large number of officials began their research activities.


    Factories, markets, rural areas...


    Officials in different departments need to understand different situations, and naturally they need to go to different places.


    Lin Sen, a deputy chief of the Ministry of Agriculture.


    After Wu Changqing''s order was issued, he was sent by the section chief to conduct field inspections in rural areas, to understand the development of the countryside, to look for problems, to understand the problems, and then to come back together to find ways to solve the problems.


    Lin Sen''s first stop was Zhumadian, Henan, which has been a large grain-producing area since ancient times.


    It was dusk when they arrived at Zhumadian, Lin Sen and another assistant Zhao Xiaolong could only find a hotel to stay for one night.


    Although there is a travel subsidy, the expenses are limited. If the amount exceeds this amount, Lin Sen needs to pay for it out of his own pocket.


    Therefore, Lin Sen chose a very ordinary hotel.


    Zhao Xiaolong couldn''t help but complain about this stingy boss. According to his estimation, the funds for this business trip were enough for them to stay in a middle-level hotel.


    Lin Sen did this, obviously trying to save some money, and then put it in his own pocket.


    There is no other way. The Beijing official sounds good, but it is difficult to do.


    The consumption level in Nanjing is too high. For these middle and low-level officials, they also need to plan carefully if they want to live a good life in Nanjing.


    The two came to the front of a two-story bungalow, with a hotel sign hanging on it, stating that they would stay for 1 yuan per night.


    Dahua¡¯s current minimum wage is 5 yuan a month, and workers with a little bit of skill can get 20 yuan a month. High-tech masters, between 30 and 50 yuan a month.


    Calculated on the basis of the minimum wage of 2000 for one month, one yuan a night is equal to 400 yuan per night, which is about to catch up with star-rated hotels.


    Of course, the population flow of Dahua is far less frequent than that of later generations, so it cannot be counted like this.


    There is also a backyard behind this hotel. Lin Sen also saw a small wheat harvester in the yard.


    After idle, Lin Sen asked the boss who owned that harvester.


    "I bought it the year before last. I originally planned to help farmers harvest wheat when the farm is busy, and make some good fortune. It''s a pity, alas."


    The innkeeper Zhang Erjing spoke suddenly, which aroused Lin Sen''s curiosity.


    "What''s wrong? Bad business?"


    Lin Sen remembers that the various harvesters manufactured by the government have long been unable to meet the needs of rural areas across the country, so some private manufacturers have also begun to produce harvesters and sell them to self-employed individuals.


    And those self-employed people can rely on these harvesters to make money.


    According to common sense, this kind of business should be easy to do.


    "Business is very good. Someone is coming to make an appointment in advance, but I don''t plan to go anymore."


    Zhang Erjing said.


    "why?"


    Lin Sen became more curious.


    "Because you don''t make money, you don''t know how tough the Diao people here are. The year before last, I went to the countryside to help harvest wheat and accidentally cut off an apple tree branch. I was surprised that I lost 5 yuan. Last year, I went to the countryside to help harvest wheat. He said that I had overwhelmed a ridge, and was shocked to deduct ten yuan from my wages. Who can do this job."


    Zhang Erjing Tucaodao.


    "Um... you didn''t report to the official, did the government care?"


    Lin Sen asked.


    "No matter where the government manages this kind of trivial matter, the government goes to a few policemen, and the whole village is carrying a **** into battle, and the police do nothing with them.


    And the whole village of Zhumadian is full of such incidents. The coal carts are afraid to fill them up when they pass by, and they don''t know how much they will be pulled down along the way.


    Once a naive driver even dared to get out of the car to make a theory. The villagers beat him up and dispersed, and no murderer was found. "


    Speaking of folk customs here, Zhang Erjing shook his head.


    This.......


    Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong were speechless. They couldn''t hear or understand this kind of thing in Nanjing.


    Continuing to chat with Zhang Erjing, Lin Sen also got more information about the rural grassroots.


    There are a lot of mess in a small place.


    Let''s just talk about the harvester. Local people want to hire a private harvester by themselves. They must pass through the local snakes. If they dare to bypass them, they will smash the harvester that the people invited or cause other damage.


    And after them, you will be drawn.


    Therefore, the common people spend a lot of money, but the harvester master does not make much.


    The people didn''t dare to fight with the local snakes, but they liked to bully the harvester masters from outside, and they would deduct their wages for any reason.


    This kind of thing, whether it is big or small, is a headache for the local police.


    The arrest will not last long, and the local people don''t care.


    Anyway, Dahua¡¯s official governance is very strict now, and the government dare not torture the people, let alone kill them.


    They would not pay the fine. The police wanted to enforce the law, so they swarmed from the same village. They were particularly united.


    The police couldn''t figure it out on their own, so they asked the troops to make a fuss.


    "These farmers are too ignorant and short-sighted."


    Zhao Xiaolong spit out.


    Although making excuses for deducting wages seems to have benefited in the short term, after the reputation of this place has been tarnished, no one will be willing to come to this place to harvest wheat in the future.


    The coal used to pull the passing vehicles seems to be cheap, but these vehicles will not pass here in the future, which is even more detrimental to the development of this place.


    In this way, it is still the local people.


    However, the rabble cannot see this long-term impact, or see it, but they are expecting others to be good people, and then they will take advantage of it quietly.


    In this world, most officials are not good things, but most of the people are not necessarily better off.


    Human nature is inherently selfish.


    "This problem has to be solved."


    Lin Sen said with a headache.


    If this kind of thing is not resolved, it will cause a huge waste of resources.


    Like Zhang Erjing, people changed their business to open a hotel because they couldn''t make money with harvesters.


    The harvester was left unused and could not be used.


    After he changed his career, the harvesting techniques he spent time learning were in vain.


    The local people, without the help of harvesters, greatly reduced their harvesting efficiency, and even missed the best harvest time, resulting in food waste and many other disadvantages.


    It is true that these are minor issues that will not affect the rapid development of Dahua.


    However, if there are too many such small problems, it will be very detrimental to Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1039 Investigation and Investigation) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1040： Research 2

    As a new-style official, Lin Sen has a strong sense of practical investigation.


    He didn''t listen to Zhang Erjing''s one-sided words. After all, his **** decides his head. Zhang Erjing''s interests in the countryside were damaged, so he naturally wouldn''t say good things about farmers.


    Lin Sen and his assistant came to the countryside the next day to hear what the local people said.


    They rode their bicycles, and they really saw the characteristic scenery here on the road.


    On both sides of the road, a few women in their 30s and 40s were holding long bamboo poles with a hook and shovel at one end.


    When a coal truck was exposed, they would just pull off the media from the car casually, and the driver could only speed up while cursing.


    However, these experienced women chose a very difficult road.


    Lin Sen roughly estimated that at this moment, dozens of kilograms of coal had been pulled from the car.


    Zhao Xiaolong was young and energetic, and wanted to reprimand him when he saw it, but Lin Sen stopped him.


    If a few reprimands can change this problem, the world will not be so difficult to manage.


    Lin Sen didn''t forget that he was here to find the problem.


    If there are conflicts with the villagers now, there must be nothing to investigate next.


    Therefore, at this time you must first penetrate them and blend in with them.


    "Madam, it''s a good harvest."


    Lin Sen greeted enthusiastically.


    After all, stealing coal is not a glorious thing. These women actually know in their hearts that none of the young girls who want face will do this kind of thing.


    They are all middle-aged women who have experienced the erosion of time and have come to recognize life.


    Knowing that this is not honourable, they are also afraid of being made fun of by outsiders. Lin Sen''s slightly agreeable and non-discriminatory tone immediately reaped the favor of these women.


    "Okay."


    One of the women laughed.


    "If you do this, the drivers passing by will have opinions."


    Zhao Xiaolong said something.


    "As far as they have opinions, we still have opinions. Originally, our road was clean. Since their coal trucks started passing by here, the whole road has turned black."


    A woman dissatisfied.


    These words made Zhao Xiaolong speechless, he found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    If you are yourself, the road in your village is crushed and soiled by a group of large trucks, and you will feel resentment.


    High-ethical villagers can control themselves not to steal that little coal, but who will solve their road problems for them?


    The transportation of coal is to develop Dahua''s economy, and it is unrealistic not to allow drivers to pass through here.


    Zhao Xiaolong thought for a while, and found that this kind of problem is really unsolvable.


    Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong lied that they were journalists in Nanjing and came to investigate some of the difficulties in the countryside, and then published them in the newspapers.


    If someone sees it, they will find a solution.


    When they said this, the villagers immediately became more enthusiastic about them and led them to sit down and chat at home.


    During the chat, Lin Sen learned a lot of current problems in rural areas.


    For example, the issue of land sales.


    During the Ming Dynasty, land could be bought and sold freely, which led to the phenomenon of land mergers.


    Some wealthy and powerful people can take advantage of the difficulties in the people''s homes and buy the other side''s land.


    The result of this is of course very bad, and it can even be said to be one of the direct reasons for the uprising of Li Zicheng and others.


    Therefore, after Dahua finished dividing the world, it prohibited the free sale of land, and at the same time established a tiered tax rate system to prevent land mergers.


    However, with the development of society, some rigidities have appeared in this policy.


    For example, in the village that Lin Sen investigated, one family found a good job in the city and wanted to move all of them to the city.


    However, in this way, the world of their family will be abandoned, and taxes will be paid.


    This land has become a chicken rib for their family, it is tasteless, and it is a pity to abandon it.


    If Dahua¡¯s land policy is more flexible, it will be good for Dahua¡¯s development if sales are allowed under such special circumstances.


    In this way, the family can get more funds and more capital for doing business in the city.


    Those who bought his land can also concentrate on farming instead of half-heartedly.


    In this village, Lin Sen found that many people were struggling whether to go to work or farm at home.


    Farming at home, the upper limit is 50 acres, not much money, it is even better to go to the city to find a good job.


    However, if they are allowed to buy another 50 acres or 100 acres and use mechanized planting, their income can exceed that of working, and they can concentrate on farming.


    Lin Sen thought for a long time at night and wrote down a memorial suggesting to adjust the land policy.


    In his view, Dahua now does not need to worry about land mergers.


    In the past, there were land mergers because the social security system was extremely backward. Once people fell ill and needed emergency treatment, they could only sell land.


    Now, Dahua¡¯s security system is relatively more complete. It is very rare that people need to sell land to continue their lives, so there is no need to worry that some people will not survive because of losing their land.


    Moreover, Dahua now has many job opportunities, and there is no upper limit on the manpower demand. As long as they are willing to work, it is impossible to run out of food.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the consequences of land mergers.


    On the contrary, after land annexation, it is also conducive to mechanized and concentrated planting, which is conducive to the liberation of labor.


    After writing, Lin Sen was a little panicked.


    After all, that land policy was drafted by the Heavenly Sacred Emperor himself.


    Can the Heavenly Sacred Emperor be at fault?


    Questioning the decision of the Heavenly Sacred Emperor, is this tired of life, or is it tired of life, or is it tired of life?


    Reason told Lin Sen that he didn''t need to write this memorial, just as he hadn''t seen the reality in the countryside, and then solved some small problems, the task was successfully completed.


    However, as a person with an awakened mind, he really couldn''t help but want to express his views.


    More importantly, he is still young and vigorous, and does not have the mentality of an old official.


    Now that he found this problem, he wanted to solve it.


    So, in the end he still wrote this memorial.


    However, he did not send it up immediately. After all, there was only one Zhumadian in the investigation place, and the sample was too small.


    Maybe, only this place is like this, but other places are still not suitable for free trading?


    I have to say that officials who have received the new-style education have a much more rigorous way of thinking.


    And this also made Dahua less make a lot of mistakes.


    Dahua''s new generation of officials can be said to be the most elite group of officials in the world.


    It is with them that Dahua can develop quickly and methodically. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1040 Investigation 2) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1041： What you see

    Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong''s second stop came to the countryside of Linyi.


    Linyi used to grow grain, but because of the increasing demand for fruits by Dahua and the fact that grain has not been sold at prices, Linyi chose to plant other cash crops.


    Among them, the most people grow watermelons.


    Looking around, it''s all watermelons.


    "Hey, there are too many watermelons here. It seems that the watermelons in Nanjing can be cheaper this year."


    Zhao Xiaolong smiled.


    He still likes watermelon fruit, but in Nanjing, watermelon is not cheap. Last year it cost two cents per catty (about eight yuan per catty for later generations).


    For him, he only wanted to eat it before he could buy it and taste it, and he couldn''t list it as a standing fruit at home.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Lin Sen shook his head. The prices in Nanjing have been rising, but nothing is getting cheaper.


    The two walked all the way and saw an old farmer looking after the watermelon. Zhao Xiaolong greeted him: "Old man, this year''s harvest is good, and I want to make a fortune."


    Zhao Xiaolong is very enthusiastic, but in exchange for it is indifference.


    "Make a fortune, thank God if you don''t lose money."


    The old farmer said.


    "How come, you have at least six thousand jins of output on this acre of land. You can earn at least dozens of yuan per acre. Don''t you have thousands of tens of acres of land. The annual income is thousands of Pretty good."


    Zhao Xiaolong gave a rough calculation, but he was a little envious.


    His annual salary is only 500 yuan.


    The old farmer looked at Zhao Xiaolong like an idiot, and said, "Dozens of dollars? If you want ten dollars an acre, you can take it all away."


    "......"


    Zhao Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment, and Lin Sen reminded helplessly: "From Linyi to Nanjing, the freight is very expensive. The price that wholesalers buy here is generally not too high."


    Zhao Xiaolong was a little embarrassed when he heard this. He even ignored this common sense.


    Then he asked: "How much does the wholesaler buy from you?"


    "How much is a catty? It''s not bad if someone comes to collect it."


    The old farmer sighed.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhao Xiaolong continued to ask, but the old farmer no longer wanted to talk to them.


    In desperation, Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong could only move on and continue their investigation.


    In the end, they found someone who was willing to confide the truth.


    According to the old farmer, this is a long story.


    Linyi started planting watermelons as early as four or five years ago. At that time, all the watermelons were purchased at high prices. Those who grew watermelons first made a lot of money, and then others immediately followed suit.


    If there are more people, wholesalers will naturally lower the price, anyway, there is no shortage of supply.


    In the words of the old peasants, the wholesalers were very wicked, and directly reduced the price to a penny and twenty catties.


    At that time, the output of watermelon was not as high as it is now, so many fruit farmers lost money.


    In the second year, they united and raised prices together.


    The wholesalers suffered losses that year, and then the wholesalers joined forces to lower prices, causing many farmers'' melons to rot in the fields and not sell them.


    Later, the melon farmers united to bully the small wholesalers who had no power and background, forcibly loaded the trucks, and forcibly sold them.


    In short, both sides fight back and forth, and both have losses.


    But this year, seeing the watermelon is about to be ripe soon, the wholesaler has not come to order, and the farmers are worried because last year the wholesaler threatened not to come here to buy.


    They are all worried, those wholesalers are playing for real.


    The whole story left Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong speechless. This was originally a win-win situation, only because both sides wanted to earn more, which turned into a lose-lose situation.


    Of course, in general, wholesalers are worse.


    They used information asymmetry and their channel advantages to keep the purchase price too low.


    According to the old farmer, as long as the purchase price can reach a penny ten catties, the melon farmers can be very satisfied.


    The purchase price of two cents and ten catties can be sold for two cents a catty in Nanjing, which is ten times worse.


    Even if the transportation costs, manual handling costs, and storage costs are all expensive, there is still a lot of profit to be made.


    For two cents and ten catties, an acre of land can only be sold for 12 yuan, and for 50 acres, it is only 600 yuan.


    Excluding fertilizers, seeds, and labor costs, on average, an old farmer can only earn 200 yuan a quarter.


    It is slightly better than the minimum wage job at Dahua, but it is also quite hard to grow 50 acres of watermelon.


    "If those wholesalers are determined to win this game, it is really possible that they will not come here to buy collectively this year, then these melon farmers will be miserable."


    Zhao Xiaolong worried.


    Watermelon can only quench thirst, but cannot satisfy hunger.


    Except for big cities like Nanjing, Tianjin and Shanghai, there is really no place to consume watermelons in Linyi.


    If these watermelons cannot be sold, they can only rot in the ground.


    The final situation is that wholesalers did not make money, melon farmers lost money, and people in big cities did not enjoy delicious and cheap watermelons.


    This is really bad.


    "The local government doesn''t do anything. How can they help the melon farmers find some sales channels. I don''t believe it anymore. All wholesalers can unite."


    Lin Sen complained about Linyi''s government. Logically speaking, melon farmers are also working hard to improve the city''s economy. The government should give some support and help.


    "Go back and take a copy of them? Maybe those wholesalers have collusion with the local government."


    Zhao Xiaolong said.


    "Our task is not to investigate corruption and eliminate evil. This kind of thing is not ours. If you cross the line, even if it is a good thing, some people will be unhappy.


    What we have to do is to solve this problem. Moreover, what is to be solved is not a local problem, but a universal problem.


    Not only to help melon farmers find a sales channel, but also to help vegetable farmers and farmers in other places find sales channels, so that they can control a way out in the game with wholesalers. "


    Help melon farmers in Linyi solve the problem?


    This is of course a good thing, but it is also a meaningless thing.


    Helped Linyi, there are hundreds of Linyi in the world, they help one by one, the efficiency is too low.


    That is what the grassroots officials should do, and they are the central officials of the court. What they need to do is to start from the root of the problem and design a system to solve similar problems in all places at once.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Zhao Xiaolong is a little clueless.


    "Perhaps, we can build an information network to allow officials from all over the country to report local special product information to the central government, and then the imperial court will publish this information in newspapers, so that businessmen can know where the goods they need are available. There are more competitors, I think. It is difficult to unite..."


    Lin Sen gave a general idea, and how to do it specifically, I have to go back and study it in detail. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (what you have seen in Chapter 1041), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1042： Fighting

    The third stop of Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong, Zaozhuang, Beizhuang Town, Zhoucun.


    As soon as they entered Zhou Village, Lin Sen and Zhao Xiaolong heard a gunshot.


    "what happened?"


    Zhao Xiaolong asked.


    Dahua has been in peace for a long time, and civilian guns have also been forcibly confiscated, where is the gunshots?


    "I don''t know, be careful."


    Lin Sen wanted to find a place to hide, but they found that the people in the village did not flee everywhere, but went in one direction. Many people still carried hoes and shovel in their hands.


    "This shouldn''t be a battle with people from other villages for water sources."


    Fighting for water sources has been an eternal melody in rural areas since ancient times. Fighting caused by fighting for water was very common in the past.


    However, in Dahua today, this situation is much less.


    After all, Dahua has always been actively building water conservancy projects, and in the process of building water conservancy projects, it generally does not favor a certain place, just to avoid fighting.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Lin Sen said.


    If only people from two villages fought, they would be absolutely safe for outsiders like them.


    They followed the villagers and ran to a reservoir.


    Then they did see two groups of people.


    But it looked like it did not look like a battle between two villages, because one of them had very few people, but they all had guns in their hands.


    In a normal battle between two villages, there should be similar numbers of people and similar weapons and equipment, not like it is now.


    Lin Sen and the others squeezed in and found that a person had been shot in the abdomen and was bleeding.


    The five gunmen were already surrounded by angry villagers. But because they were afraid of the opponent''s guns, no one dared to take the lead in rushing forward.


    One of the two groups of people is calling for calm on both sides.


    Lin Sen saw the other party''s armband and confirmed that this was a veteran and the head of the village.


    "Everyone is calm, put down their weapons for me, and speak slowly."


    Zhou Langheng was in the middle of the two groups, trying his best to prevent the escalation of the conflict.


    "Zhou Xiong, get out of here. We were all slumped by them. You village chief has a bird to use."


    The villagers were so angry that they seemed to be beating Zhou Lang together.


    Zhou Lang is very tired of this. Although he can do Zhou, he is not from Zhou Village.


    He was useful to Zhou Cun before, so everyone naturally convinced him. But now he could not protect the interests of the villagers, so he was inevitably set off, and he was even given the nickname Zhou Xiong, which meant he was very useless.


    "Whoever dares to take one step forward I will shoot."


    The five people surrounded are also very nervous. After all, there are many people in Zhou Village. Even if they have guns, once the other party rushes forward, the distance between the two parties is less than three meters, and the five of them will definitely be torn to pieces.


    "Stop it all. I''m the deputy chief of the Development Division of the Ministry of Agriculture of Nanjing. I am the sixth grade. Are you trying to rebel?"


    Seeing that the emotions of both parties are getting more and more excited, Lin Sen can''t care about the situation, first stand up and calm the matter down.


    If there is a fight, at least six or seven people will be killed in this fighting, which is already a big incident.


    If he didn''t meet him, it would be fine. If he met but didn''t stop him, he would have to be criticized.


    What is the development department of the Ministry of Agriculture?


    In fact, many people have no idea what official position this is.


    Fortunately, Lin Sen said that he was a positive sixth rank, which let some people know that the man in front of him was a high official.


    After all, the mayor of their city is only from the sixth rank.


    "This section chief, you came just right."


    Zhou Lang seemed to have found a savior.


    And the other people, at this time, also called for Lin Sen to call the shots for them.


    It''s not that they really reasoned or trusted Lin Sen, mainly because they didn''t want to fight the gunmen.


    If you can live, who wants to die.


    I used to talk about the past when I couldn''t live, but now, even if I admit it today, I can still live on in the future.


    These people''s bloodliness is inversely proportional to ease to a certain extent. The more comfortable the day is, the less they don''t want to work hard.


    "First put down the weapon, send the injured to first aid, and then tell me the whole story. I will naturally urge your mayor to handle it impartially..."


    Lin Sen is a big official and has a great deterrent effect on ordinary people.


    He opened his mouth, and the villagers temporarily put down their weapons, some carried the wounded for treatment, and others began to complain to Lin Sen.


    The cause of the matter is simple and simple, and complicated and complicated.


    To put it simply, these five gunmen contracted the Zhoucun Reservoir to raise fish.


    Then, the villagers in Zhoucun often went to the reservoir to steal fish from the fishmonger. This time someone stole the fish and was caught. The two sides clashed, and one of them shot.


    It sounds like the villagers are wrong.


    But in fact, rural issues are often very complicated.


    Villagers in Zhoucun have been fishing in this reservoir for generations, and they all believe that this reservoir belongs to Zhoucun.


    Now someone put some fry into the reservoir and said that the reservoir was contracted by them. Where did the villagers of Zhou Village agree?


    Besides, they did not get a dime for the contract.


    The villagers were dissatisfied, and the contractor was angry. They paid for the contract and bought the fry to raise them. Then they watched Zhoucun people keep coming and stealing the fish.


    After hearing the complaints of both sides, Lin Sen was completely clear in his heart.


    This is an issue of resource ownership, and it is a fuzzy area of ??Dahua at present.


    Like those important mineral resources, they have a clear ownership and belong to the imperial court.


    However, for such small reservoirs, Dahua currently has no explicit regulations.


    And a certain local official must have taken advantage of this loophole and contracted it to others privately. But in this process, the feelings of Zhoucun people were ignored.


    Knowing the whole story, Lin Sen promised to solve it.


    Then he found the mayor of Zaozhuang and talked about it.


    This kind of shame, the mayor of Zaozhuang did not want to stab him, he promised to solve it properly.


    Lin Sen estimated that it should be to punish the official who took the initiative without authorization, and then give Zhou villagers a little compensation.


    However, this has nothing to do with Lin Sen.


    What he has to do is to record this case, and then write down his opinion and submit it.


    If the boss above pays attention to it, maybe they will sit down and discuss the ownership of these less important resources.


    If the people above do not pay attention to it, then it is difficult to say, this kind of problem may be delayed.


    There are many things Dahua needs to deal with, and things like this kind of not particularly urgent are generally delayed.


    There are actually many similar things in Dahua.


    But it doesn''t matter, Dahua has been improving and getting better. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1042 Weapon) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1043： meeting

    On the return train, Zhao Xiaolong was not very emotional.


    After field research, he discovered that the problems in Dahua rural areas are numerous and complicated, and they are extremely difficult to deal with.


    The development path of Dahua rural area is a long way to go.


    As a rookie in officialdom, it is inevitable to be a little frustrated in the face of these troubles.


    "Chief, do you think we can find a solution to the problems we found in the countryside?"


    Zhao Xiaolong asked.


    In his opinion, any one of these issues is very difficult.


    "of course."


    Lin Sen answered in the affirmative without even thinking about it.


    He looked at Zhao Xiaolong''s expression a little disbelief, and said with a smile: "Xiaolong, you can''t compare the current situation of the countryside with the perfect countryside in your imagination, that is unrealistic.


    If you compare the present with the past, or compare with the rural areas of foreign countries, then you will find that our majestic rural areas have developed very well. "


    Zhao Xiaolong is not very old, and he grew up in the city, so he didn''t know much about the old villages.


    Lin Sen then explained to him what the countryside looked like during the dynasty.


    During the Ming Dynasty, all the peasants were yellowish and thin, with ragged clothes and lack of food. They would sell their children and girls to sell the land in a disaster year...


    But now Dahua¡¯s rural areas seem to have many problems, but compared with before, they are actually all happy troubles.


    For example, the family is entangled in whether to develop in the city or stay in the countryside to work on the land.


    Before that, trying hard to eat is their only idea, how can there be such ¡®happy troubles¡¯.


    Another example is the melon farmers, where there was such a big consumer market before, no matter how high or low the price is, they can''t sell them when they grow them. Now, although it may be purchased at a low price, it is at least more cost-effective than growing food.


    Otherwise, those melons and fruits will not take the risk to continue growing melons instead of growing food. They are also shrewd.


    Therefore, those people still seem to have a lot of troubles, but that is because of human greed by nature.


    Lin Sen can even predict that even if they solve the problems of the people now, let them drive from door to door in cars, use TV, and eat meat, those people will still have troubles.


    Just like the people living in Nanjing nowadays, they are all rich enough, but they still have troubles. This is human.


    "Look at those green seedlings, full of vitality."


    Lin Sen pointed to the paddy field outside the window and said.


    When Zhao Xiaolong heard the words, he was thoughtful and touched a lot.


    The two returned to Nanjing and submitted an investigation report.


    Based on the results of these field visits, the leaders of the Ministry of Agriculture of North Korea and China have also become more aware of some of the current situation in the countryside, and then started various meetings to discuss how to solve these problems.


    "It is necessary to strengthen the security control of the rural areas and crack down on the local bullies."


    "The difficulty is not small, we don''t have enough police."


    "Maybe you can ask the troops for help, focusing on fighting against the evil forces, and knocking the mountain to shake the tiger."


    .......


    The problem of rural bullies has existed since ancient times, and it is still a stubborn disease.


    These bullies generally don''t commit any serious crimes. It''s not good if the punishment is too serious, and they don''t care if the punishment is too light.


    This kind of rogue-like attribute is very helpless.


    On this issue, the people of the Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Public Security finally communicated and reached a consensus.


    Although it is impossible to continue to impose severe punishment on these bullies, it is possible to have a wave of severe punishment at a certain stage, which can play a role in killing the chickens and the monkeys.


    This will not only reduce the cost of rectification, but also have a certain effect, and it can also prevent Dahua from falling into tyranny.


    In short, this is the next relatively suitable method.


    "The current land policy must be changed. Only by liberalizing land sales can we speed up the process of urbanization. Didn''t your Majesty say that to promote the development of urbanization, urbanization can quickly promote economic development."


    Said Qu Yuan, deputy minister of agriculture.


    Urbanization is currently a theme of Dahua, whose purpose is to increase the number of urban populations, reduce rural populations, and allow more people to live in cities.


    Where there are more people, the lower the cost of collaboration, the economy will develop. This is a law that has not changed since ancient times.


    Wu Changqing¡¯s previous life was full of metropolitan areas, and urbanization was nearly 70%, which is even higher abroad.


    These are all historical choices. Wu Changqing is not very clear about the underlying reasons, but he knows that urbanization and the development of metropolitan areas are absolutely right.


    Therefore, he proposed to speed up the process of urbanization.


    "With the liberalization of land sales, I''m afraid there will be a new round of land mergers."


    "We need to worry about land mergers when we can¡¯t survive. Dahua¡¯s food prices have been falling for three years, and our grain reserves are almost going to be moldy. Just find a job in the city and you can buy it for a year with a month¡¯s salary. Do you need to worry about land mergers?"


    "However, the cost of living in the city is high, and not everyone can afford it. Without land, these people have no retreat."


    "So, our next issue should be how to reduce the cost of survival of farmers in the city."


    "The current land policy is formulated by His Majesty himself."


    "Advancing with the times is also what your majesty said. With your majesty''s sage, he will not entangle this. When a change is needed, he will change without hesitation."


    ......


    There are a lot of content in the meeting, and there are also many arguments.


    In the end, the summary of the meeting was sent to Wu Changqing.


    In fact, most people are inclined to reform, but they are just worried about Wu Changqing''s attitude.


    And Wu Changqing is not so hypocritical, and will not stubbornly adhere to his own policies in order to maintain his ¡®wise¡¯, he can change at any time.


    As a posterity, he is very aware of the harm of institutional rigidity.


    Later generations of scholars who analyzed why Daming would die have many angles. One of them is that Daming¡¯s system is too rigid, which is the main reason for Daming¡¯s demise.


    The analysis sounds quite reasonable.


    The times are developing, and different policies have completely different effects in different historical periods.


    A country is not afraid of a wrong policy occasionally, but it is afraid that it will lose the ability to change its policy.


    Wu Changqing did not fully approve the proposal of the Ministry of Agriculture, but put forward a request for a ¡®pilot¡¯.


    Whether the effect of the policy change will be good or not is difficult to predict.


    If you make a complete change at one time, the impact will be too great, so just choose a place as a pilot.


    You can choose a city or a province, and other places remain the same.


    Investigate again after one or two years, and if the effect is good, make a comprehensive reform. If the effect is not good, stop immediately.


    Dahua is a superpower, and the concept of piloting must be promoted.


    Otherwise, a bad policy will have a huge negative impact. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1043 meeting) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1044： Industrial Development

    Dahua has always attached great importance to agriculture, because agriculture and industry are actually closely related.


    As long as there is a bumper harvest and enough food is produced, more labor can be liberated.


    As long as it has a labor force, Dahua''s industry can develop rapidly.


    The whole world is Dahua''s market. Without a single competitor, Dahua''s industry has no shortage of markets.


    European aristocrats are almost crazy about Dahua''s cars. At present, Dahua''s cars are sold in limited quantities in Europe, with a market share of 10,000 vehicles a year.


    If you want to buy a Dahua car, you have to line up.


    As for the more high-end electrical products, Europeans can only stare. There is no large-scale power station in Europe, and there are not many electric lights.


    The world is also Dahua''s free raw material supply base, and Dahua''s industry does not lack raw materials.


    Whether it is oil or iron ore, Dahua has only one transportation cost.


    Wu Changqing can provide technology anytime and anywhere, and Dahua''s industry has no technical bottleneck.


    Dahua enterprises can be said to be the happiest enterprises. You can do this with a little capital. It doesn''t really need to be too smart, and it doesn''t need too much managerial talent.


    As long as there are enough labor and talents, Dahua''s industry can take off, and its development speed can be jaw-dropping.


    In terms of steel output alone, Dahua¡¯s current output has reached 60 million tons.


    In the 7th year of Yongxing, Dahua''s annual steel output was only 5 million tons.


    Now after more than five years, Dahua''s annual steel output has directly increased twelve times.


    Sixty million tons is almost equal to the total annual output of steel in the world in 1920 in the original time and space.


    Sixty million tons is actually not too much.


    After all, Dahua''s technology in some aspects has exceeded the level of 1920.


    Compared with technology, the development of the steel industry has been slower.


    Today, Dahua¡¯s major cities already have large steel plants.


    Nanjing, Wuhu, and Ma''anshan are major steel production areas, and Wuhan, Foshan, Guangzhou, Tangshan, and Shengjing are also important steel production areas.


    There are also many large steel plants overseas, such as Seoul, Edo, Nagoya, Fukuoka, Hanoi, Saigon, Delhi, Mumbai, Bangkok...


    The officials of North Korea and China divided into two factions regarding overseas development. One faction supports overseas development, and the other faction thinks that it should be restricted and put all heavy industries such as steel plants in the Central Plains to prevent overseas expansion.


    Like the four provinces of Fusang, the industrial development is very strong today. The province of Kyoto alone has more steel production than the whole of Europe.


    Nowadays, the economic strength of the four provinces of Fusang is quite strong. If the people there want to rebel, it will definitely hurt Dahua.


    However, it is not realistic to put all of them in the Central Plains.


    Like Seoul, it needs resources and resources, labor and labor, and markets and markets.


    It is too much trouble to have to transport the raw materials to the Central Plains, send the workers to the Central Plains to work, and finally sell the products to North Korea.


    Setting up a steel plant directly in Seoul can solve these problems and save a lot of costs.


    This is true not only for steel plants, but also for some other manufacturing industries.


    In Edo City, a large industrial area has been formed, and the development speed is almost comparable to that of Wuhan.


    Therefore, overseas development cannot be contained at all, unless Dahua is willing to sacrifice the overall development speed.


    And this was something Wu Changqing didn''t want.


    In contrast, Wu Changqing is more inclined to believe in his deterrence.


    As long as he is still in power, it is estimated that no one overseas dares to rebel.


    As for the future, I will talk about it in the future.


    Anyway, I still have decades to live, and by then, overseas may have been completely assimilated.


    In a steel plant in Wuhu, two officials from the Ministry of Industrial Development are also investigating and investigating.


    "Your development has been very fast in recent years."


    Seeing the busy figure of the workers in the factory, Qu Qiang said in a greeting.


    Cui Yongxing, the director of the steel plant, shook his head.


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Qu Qiang curiously said that the newspapers have always said that the steel industry is developing very well, and it looks like it is thriving.


    As a result, Qu Qiang also believed those statements.


    However, the appearance of Cui Yongxing in front of him seems to indicate that the status quo of the steel industry is not as good as expected.


    "On the surface, it doesn''t make much money in fact, and the competition is under great pressure. It''s better to farm..."


    Cui Yongxing sighed.


    Although there is still strong demand in the current steel market, there are two types of demand.


    One is a demand from the manufacturing industry, and the other is a demand from the construction industry.


    The construction industry has high demand, but low profits.


    The profit of supplying steel to the manufacturing industry is good, but the competition in this market is extremely fierce, and the orders have been grabbed by those well-known steel plants. Medium-sized steel plants like Cui Yongxing can only pick up some bread crumbs.


    The current Dahua manufacturing industry is still facing the problem of lack of professional talents, so its development speed is not as fast as the steel industry.


    In order to avoid being eliminated, Cui Yongxing selected more than 1,000 workers from Nanjing to train and learn automobile manufacturing technology.


    He is going to open an automobile factory by himself so that he can provide himself with steel and increase some extra profits.


    Otherwise, simply relying on selling steel will indeed not be as profitable as before.


    The more than 1,000 workers sent for training not only have to cover their food and lodging, but they also have to pay them wages, they have to buy assembly lines for making cars, and hire high-tech talents.......


    This makes Cui Yongxing''s expenditure very large.


    Before his car was built, these were pure inputs.


    "This, the future can be expected."


    Qu Qiang smiled.


    He thought there was something wrong with the steel industry. He was happy after hearing Cui Yongxing''s account.


    He doesn''t care if Cui Yongxing can get rich.


    Moreover, he also knew that Cui Yongxing must have made a lot of money before, otherwise he would not have invested so much money in automobile manufacturing. Sending more than a thousand workers to training is quite impressive.


    Qu Qiang only cares about whether this industry can develop soundly.


    For now, it looks good. Profit pressure is forcing some people to enter the higher-tech manufacturing industry, which can allow Dahua''s manufacturing industry to develop more rapidly.


    At present, Dahua''s manufacturing industry is short of professional and technical talents.


    Refrigerators, air conditioners, tape recorders, and TV sets to be formed are all very popular products. Basically, they can be sold as much as they are produced. Some large manufacturers have received orders next year.


    However, the manufacture of these products requires more educated and professional workers.


    This is the main reason why these industries cannot develop rapidly. Now, capitalists in other industries actively spend money to train high-skilled workers, which will surely accelerate the development of Dahua''s manufacturing industry.


    Maybe it won¡¯t be long before products such as refrigerator tape recorders will enter the homes of ordinary people. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1044 Industrial Development) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1045： Grandpa Liu Enters the Villa

    Nanjing, Xinhua Community.


    This is a community just built in Nanjing last year. The characteristics of this community are advanced, trendy, fashionable, and high-end. It is a new era community.


    There are a total of five buildings in the community, each with a height of 20 floors, and each floor can accommodate four households.


    In addition to these five high-rise buildings, there are also single-family villa areas and apartment areas.


    Villas are generally two and a half storeys, covering a large area, with independent courtyards and parking garages.


    These are places for the big tyrants to live. The average small tycoons can only live in apartments. It is good that a family can occupy the first floor.


    And that kind of ordinary area with four households on the first floor, the customers are also middle-class families in Nanjing.


    People who don''t have the strength, how can they have the confidence to live in this Xinhua District.


    You know, in Xinhua District, all kinds of infrastructure are the most advanced in the world.


    To some extent, it is more advanced than the palace.


    This day is the joy of Zhong Xueyan''s housewarming. His family moved into Villa No. 1 in Xinhua Community, Zhong Cuiyuan.


    This villa set a global housing price record of 990,000 yuan. Calculated in terms of purchasing power, it is approximately equal to 400 million for later generations.


    In this era when ten thousand yuan households are still scarce, spending one million to buy a house is really too arrogant, and it directly made the headlines.


    The joy of housewarming is naturally unavoidable to invite some friends and relatives to celebrate.


    Grandpa Liu is one of the guests. He is Zhong Xueyan''s grandfather. He has always lived in his hometown in Huainan and is unwilling to leave his hometown.


    Today Zhong Xueyan''s housewarming joy, he couldn''t hold back his granddaughter Liu Yun, so he came to Nanjing to attend the wedding banquet together.


    In Nanjing City, Grandpa Liu was already very scared. After all, the current Nanjing is completely different from what he imagined.


    When he was young, he also came to Nanjing once.


    However, in current Nanjing, except for the shadow of the old Nanjing on that side of the city wall, there is almost no similarity in other places with the previous Nanjing.


    After seeing a lot of rides from the dock to the city in the car, Grandpa Liu felt that he had almost adapted to this strange place.


    But after coming to Xinhua Community, Grandpa Liu''s Three Views were refreshed again.


    At that moment, he really thought he was dreaming.


    In the next moment, he felt that he had come to heaven again.


    In short, he just didn''t believe that there would be such a weird place in the world.


    Luxury, sci-fi, beautiful, spectacular? These are not the impressions of Grandpa Liu from Xinhua Community. He only thinks this place is weird.


    The first is the fence at the gate of the community. No one is seen pushing or pulling it, so it automatically retracts to the side.


    It¡¯s also because Grandpa Liu experienced strong winds and waves when he was young.


    Entering the community, the doorbell also confused him, feeling that this thing is the wind ear in Journey to the West.


    Entering the villa, the marble floor was exquisite and made him reluctant to step down.


    After entering the hall, he even noticed that several people were trapped in an iron box.


    What he saw was a television.


    As the most advanced and high-end community, electricity and TV signals are standard.


    This is Dahua and the first cell in the world to be covered by TV signals.


    Television has officially entered the lives of the people.


    "That, that, what is that, why is that person in there?"


    After all, Grandpa Liu still failed to maintain his composure. It was too bizarre. Could this be the magic weapon similar to the Zijin Gourd in the legend?


    Seeing his appearance, the young people laughed.


    Then a young man came over and explained: "Master, that''s a TV. It''s all images, not real people."


    "Nonsense, how can images move and speak? This is clearly a magic weapon."


    Grandpa Liu didn''t believe it.


    The explanation of why the image can move and why it can speak is complicated. In the entire villa, few people understand the basic principles.


    But they don¡¯t need to understand either, they just need to know that this is a TV, and it¡¯s enough to know that the TV is used in this way.


    Their explanations naturally couldn''t satisfy Grandpa Liu.


    But everyone is accustomed to this TV set, so Grandpa Liu is no longer able to make a fuss and lose his identity.


    After a while.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, he left the hall and wanted to go to the hut, but he was led to the back room instead.


    This made Grandpa Liu shook his head again and again. In such a good house, the cottage was built in the back room. It was really a terrible sight and ruined this exquisite house.


    But the result surprised him. The cottage didn''t smell at all.


    The flush toilet is also much better than the chamber pot.


    "People in the city really know how to play."


    Grandpa Liu pressed the toilet several times in succession, and he played the toilet twice as a toy.


    At noon, Grandpa Liu felt a little hot and wanted to ask someone to get some ice cubes to cool down.


    As a result, Zhong Xueyan''s son turned on the electric fan.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze hit.


    What is this, banana fan?


    Grandpa Liu was very depressed. He felt that he had lived for nothing in his life, and he had so many things he didn''t understand.


    "Master, is that enough."


    The fan was adjusted to second and third gear.


    "Enough is enough, this wind is really strong, and I don''t know who made it."


    Grandpa Liu said.


    When this question was asked, everyone was also dumbfounded.


    They only know that there is wind when they press the switch. As for where the wind comes from, at least they can know it after going to university.


    Telephone, washing machine, water heater...


    Grandpa Liu stayed at Zhong''s house for two days. During these two days, he saw all kinds of electrical appliances, tasted all kinds of food, and heard all kinds of interesting anecdotes.


    The soft Simmons bed made his old bone a sweet dream.


    To be honest, he has fallen in love with this life.


    It''s just that Zhong Mansion is not his home, he can''t stay here forever.


    Although Zhong Xueyan asked him to live for a few more days, he couldn''t take this kind of polite remarks seriously.


    Reluctantly left Zhongfu and left Nanjing.


    "This Nanjing has really become a fairyland on earth."


    Grandpa Liu said with emotion.


    He didn''t know what the fairyland was like, but the description of the fairyland that he saw from the myth and novels was not even as good as the Xinhua community, and not as good as the Zhongfu.


    "Unfortunately, the houses here are so expensive. It''s too difficult to live here."


    Liu Yun pouted and said, she naturally didn''t dare to think of a one-million-dollar house in Zhongfu, but the lowest grade in Xinhua Community required ten thousand yuan, and it was no longer within her ability.


    "Let your cousin help you talk about marriage in Nanjing."


    Grandpa Liu said.


    This is exactly what Liu Yun thought. For young people, the city of Nanjing is more attractive.


    As long as you can have a suite in Xinhua Community, why not marry in Nanjing? The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1045 Grandpa Liu Enters the Villa). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1046： container

    Xie Jin watched the conflict on the dock in Shanghai from a distance.


    He is a research officer sent by the Ministry of Transport, mainly to investigate the current state of transportation in society, find problems, and improve efficiency.


    "These foolish people are really unreasonable. I think education is the top priority. Only when the quality of the whole people is improved, can society develop rapidly."


    Assistant Li Zhao spit out.


    There was a wave of dissatisfaction with the dock workers in his tone.


    Of course, the dockers in the docker conflict do have some dislikes.


    The reason for this conflict is very simple. Binhai Container Company has robbed the dockers of their jobs, so the dockers are looking for the trouble of Binhai Company.


    The container is an invention of a very flexible car driver. Maybe it can''t be called an invention, but it should be called a thought.


    After all, this container really doesn''t have much technical content. It''s just that everyone is a step slower and Tong Zhong first thought of it.


    As early as the year before last, when Tong Zhong drove the car to the dock to load the goods, he discovered that it was very troublesome to move the goods from the ship and then to the car, and the transportation cost was also high.


    So he had an idea in his mind, whether he could get the car directly on the ship for transportation, so that there is no need to worry about it.


    However, after in-depth study of this method, Tong Zhong found that it was impossible. As a result, the utilization rate of the car is too low, and the car itself also takes up space.


    It is not worth the loss to get the car on the ship for transportation.


    However, Tong Zhong did not give up. The car could not be obtained on the ship, but he could put all the goods in very large wooden boxes, and then move the wooden boxes to the car at one time.


    This way, compared to the original transportation method, it saves much time and effort.


    After this idea came out, it was out of control.


    With the funding of his boss, he started practical research.


    The wooden box is easy to crush, so change it to be made of iron sheet.


    The metal box is too small to be convenient to put on the car, so increase it, unify the specifications, and add some changes in details.


    The process of invention is not difficult, and the process of improvement is also very smooth.


    After all, compared to other inventions and creations, his technical content is much lower.


    After the finished container comes out, the transportation cost of certain goods suitable for container transportation can be reduced by 50 to 90%, which is very exaggerated.


    This calculation also made Tong Zhong and his boss excited.


    You know, the reason why some goods on the market are expensive is purely because of the high freight.


    Like the bananas in Hainan Island and Southeast Asia, there are too many to eat, and they can be wholesaled at the price of scrap collection.


    If the transportation cost is reduced by 50%, then the profit of banana sellers can be doubled directly.


    There are many similar examples. In short, it is a very scary thing to reduce the freight rate by more than 50%.


    Tong Zhong applied for a patent together with his boss, and then started a company, which specialized in container transportation business, and realized the integrated transportation by sea.


    Because they were the first to eat crabs, they made a lot of money.


    But they never expected that they made transportation easier and made money, but the workers on the dock were unemployed because of this.


    This is quite fatal for those workers. Without a job, there is no income. This is undoubtedly a disaster for those who need to support their families.


    Some of the more honest workers have chosen to change careers and go to other jobs.


    But some people are not reconciled.


    They have become accustomed to handling, and they don¡¯t have other skills, and they have a learning process to find a job again.


    They blamed all this on the Binhai Transportation Company. Those containers greatly harmed their interests, so they united and wanted to bring down the Binhai Container Company.


    They began to obstruct the transportation of Binhai Company on the dock, causing troubles and provoking troubles.


    Binhai Company is also very helpless about this, and the effect of the alarm is very ordinary, because there are too many dock workers.


    Moreover, it is undeniable that the unemployment of these workers is indeed caused by Binhai Company.


    The police generally favor disadvantaged groups a little bit, so they are not easy to deal with these dockers.


    "Quality education cannot be done in a short period of time. We can only count on the quality of the new generation. As for these people, making money to support their families consumes all their time and energy. There is no energy to learn to improve their quality."


    Xie Jin said.


    "Then what should these workers do right now? It''s unreasonable and unreasonable to reason with them, and it''s unreasonable to try hard.


    Li Zhao expressed a headache.


    "This, perhaps only to make Binhai Company bankrupt and avoid disasters, and let them pay the workers a compensation. Anyway, they make so much, and taking care of the disadvantaged groups can be regarded as repaying the society."


    Xie Jin smiled.


    In fact, it is very easy to solve this problem. Just absorb some workers and give some compensation to others who have lost their jobs. Then most people will accept it and look for new jobs.


    As for the few diehards who want to take the opportunity to blackmail, this policeman is easy to handle.


    As long as the number of troublemakers is reduced, the police can take action and make sure that the diehards will regret it.


    But the problem now is that the greedy Binhai Company only wants to let the police help them settle the matter, and does not want to spend wronged money.


    The Ministry of Public Security is too lazy to take care of it.


    As the so-called extra-legal situation, law enforcement also needs to be combined with reality. Binhai Company should not help them because of the legal reasoning, but should consider the feelings of disadvantaged groups.


    In the end, the conflict ended in the way Xie Jin predicted.


    Binhai Company spent money to avoid disasters and gave some of the dock workers who lost their jobs a living allowance until the other party found a new job.


    At the same time, Binhai Company recruited some former dock workers and trained them into new-style technical stevedores.


    At the same time, Binhai Company asked the newspapers to publicize their ¡®good deeds¡¯ and establish an image of a humane company.


    The money they gave to the dock workers was not in the name of compensation, but a charity organization was set up specifically to help unemployed workers tide over the difficulties.


    In this way, even if they spend money, they are not at all loss, because they have achieved advertising effects, gained a part of the people''s hearts, and gained a good reputation.


    To some extent, they and Dockers have achieved a win-win situation.


    This result is unexpected to many people.


    However, this has also inspired many people.


    They found that advertising can still be done this way, the contradiction can be resolved in this way, it turns out that the game can still be played in this way.


    The world is constantly becoming more complicated, and this kind of complicated world greatly enhances people''s thinking ability.


    It''s hard to say whether people today are smarter than the ancients, but the thinking ability is definitely much stronger. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1046 Container), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1047： Direction selection

    Not only middle-level officials, but some senior officials who participated in the survey also came to the society to investigate.


    For example, Tao Huanchang, the deputy minister of the Ministry of Economic Development.


    This person is the nephew of Tao Dongcheng, the head of the General Strategy Department of the Dahua Army. Relying on Tao Dongcheng''s relationship, he became the deputy minister of an important department at a young age.


    Of course, there are also people''s abilities.


    If you can climb to this position by relationship, then it is Tao Dongcheng''s son who sits in this position, not his nephew.


    In Dahua''s officialdom, a backstage is better than no backstage.


    But don''t worry too much if you don''t have a backstage, as long as you have the ability, you can get ahead.


    A rapidly developing force cannot accommodate incompetent people in any position.


    At this point, it is not to say how well Dahua has done it, but most of the forces are full of vitality in the initial stage.


    Only after a long period of time, class consolidation and conservatism and other factors, will the inside of a power become corrupt and incorrigible.


    The incompetent people are in high positions, and those who are able to live among the people, how can those who are able to be willing? Isn''t the next thing about to rebel?


    And those who are unable to bear it, when facing those rebellious and ruthless characters, they are naturally easily defeated.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, those Manchu ministers knew in their hearts that there were many people in the world who wanted to rebel, but they were completely unable to guard against it.


    Either remove the waste Manchu nobles and give the position to the capable Han people, or wait for the Han to rebel, and then let the waste go and fight the fine English and Chinese people.


    The methods are different, the result is the same, the power is transferred to the Han people.


    When they sent a large number of Han people to study hard and raised their nobles as pigs, the Qing Dynasty was no longer saved.


    After all, it is people who determine the development of history.


    In short, in Dahua''s officialdom, there is not much waste of corpse-position vegetarian meals.


    Tao Huanchang''s investigation is very important because the Ministry of Economic Development is now arguing about a very important issue, that is, the issue of economic development.


    With such a high-level subject, even in the 21st century, it is impossible to contend for a high and low level.


    In the current era of Dahua, where economists are scarce, this question is even more unanswered.


    Sometimes, after arguing and fighting each other without convincing arguments to each other, the academic dispute becomes a dispute of position.


    This is definitely not feasible. This kind of economic policy has a very large impact on Dahua, and we must be cautious and then cautious.


    Therefore, Tao Huanchang needs to investigate in practice.


    Although he didn''t know whether this kind of research was useful, he still chose to do so.


    Things can only be known if they are done, and dreaming is not enough.


    "My lord, this is an investigation report of Huiyue Company and Changhong Company."


    The assistant handed a document to Tao Huanchang.


    His research is somewhat different from that of middle-level officials.


    After all, what middle-level officials need to solve are small problems, and there are few things that need to be investigated.


    What Tao Huanchang needs to decide is Dahua¡¯s economic development model, which is too involved. He needs to investigate a lot of samples before he can reach a conclusion.


    You can''t just deduce a conclusion just because you see a single phenomenon in society.


    To give a specific example, middle-level officials saw that Linyi''s watermelon could not be sold, and then came to the conclusion that this was due to asymmetric information.


    When Tao Huanchang saw this situation, he wanted to think about the root cause.


    Is it because the melon farmers blindly follow the trend of planting, leading to supply exceeding demand, or because the transportation cost is too high because of inconvenience, or because of the inaction of local officials, or because of information asymmetry.......


    In short, Tao Huanchang needs to obtain more information. It is impossible for him to obtain this information personally, but to let his assistant go, and then he will summarize and analyze the information.


    For example, the current document records the situation of Huiyue and Changhong.


    These two companies are both recently established TV companies. Because their bosses have seen the broad prospects of the TV industry, they want to be the first to eat crabs.


    However, when the two of them entered the industry with capital, they encountered some embarrassing situations.


    There are too few TV-related talents, and they can barely meet the talent needs of a company.


    If it is divided into two parts, the result is that no one can build a complete production line.


    The current situation is indeed the same. Huiyue has robbed half of the talents, and Chang Hong has also robbed half of the talents, and then they continue to dig each other''s people.


    If one of them is strong, it would be okay to kill the opponent, but the strength of the two is similar, and no one can kill the other. As a result, both sides can''t start work normally.


    This is just a competition for talents, parts and accessories that are urgently needed, and customers in the market are also competing.


    In these areas, their competition has also caused some trouble.


    For example, because the business that produces picture tubes has received orders from two companies, they hire more people and increase production.


    However, after the production, the two companies were not ready for production due to competition with each other, and they did not want to pay the full amount in advance to get the goods, and their capital chains were a bit strained.


    The manufacturer increased investment to build so many picture tubes, but couldn''t get the payment immediately, and the flow of funds also followed up with problems.


    Without cash, they can no longer purchase other raw materials for other products, which affects the production of other products, and as a result, delays the progress of downstream manufacturers.


    Now they can only continue to collect debts, and then think of ways to borrow money to tide over the difficulties.


    In short, it''s all chicken feathers, and dangerous. The financial chain is broken, and for an enterprise, the impact is still great.


    There are many similar dog-blood incidents in these two companies.


    The incidents of their two companies directly or indirectly affect other companies.


    The fundamental reason for this situation is that the current talent pool is not enough to support the two high-tech companies.


    The best way is to withdraw from one of them, let the other operate normally, and then cultivate more relevant talents while producing.


    but,


    Whether it was Huiyue or Chang Hong, they refused to withdraw. They all hoped that the other side would withdraw. Both parties are slow and inefficient.


    From this incident, we can see a shortcoming in the free economy, the blindness and selfishness of capital. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1047 direction selection) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the shelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1048： Awkward conclusion

    Tao Huanchang picked up another report on the development history of the state-owned Qilin Bicycle Factory, and the privately-owned Changqing Bicycle Factory and Shuangma Bicycle Factory.


    Among the three bicycle manufacturers, the Kirin brand was the first to appear, which can be said to have seized the opportunity. Both the Evergreen and Shuangma brands have been behind for more than half a year to build factories.


    However, five or six years have passed, the Kirin Bicycle Factory is about to close down, and the Evergreen brand has closed down, and the Double Horse brand has occupied more than 50% of the market.


    To say that the biggest difference between these three companies is that of state-owned enterprises and private enterprises.


    The production model of Kylin Bicycle Factory is to predict market demand, predict the speed of talent cultivation, and then formulate the scale of production.


    Purchasing raw materials and accessories according to the scale of production will not lead to overcapacity, and will not cause excessive purchase of raw materials to cause waste.


    The Shuangma bicycle factory grows savagely, no matter how much the market needs, it is hard to build anyway.


    Originally, Shuangma brand was just a small factory. Because of the sudden increase in market demand, the Kirin brand could not meet it. As a result, Shuangma brand, which was still unknown at the time, took a super order and rose in one fell swoop.


    After that, the double horse brand was made even harder.


    If you can¡¯t sell too much, find a way to sell it.


    Reduce prices, improve sales skills, increase advertising, and improve product quality...


    This series of measures directly hurt other bicycle factories. However, while they hurt the enemy, they also hurt themselves.


    Costs increased and profits decreased, and the Double Horse brand could not last for a while, and the Evergreen brand went bankrupt.


    In order to survive, they can only continue to study technology, improve product quality, reduce production costs, and shape their brand image.


    In the end they achieved a breakthrough, the products were of high quality and low price, and they quickly occupied the market.


    Let a customer choose between Kylin and Double Horse, and more than 80% of customers will choose Double Horse.


    There are still many stories between their several factories. For example, Double Horse brand dominates the market, and after one company dominates, they start to increase their prices significantly.


    Another example is that after the closure of the Changqing Bicycle Factory, it was acquired by others, learned its lessons, and created another brand, focusing on lightweight bicycles suitable for women.


    The material is very long, Tao Huanchang only saw it late at night.


    Then he still can''t sleep, he still needs to write a summary, experience, or thoughts after reading.


    .......


    After summing up, Tao Huanchang suddenly discovered that he seemed to have done a very absurd thing.


    The dispute between North Korea and China will also become meaningless.


    After reaching this conclusion, Tao Huanchang was naturally dumbfounded.


    Economics is really a complicated science.


    However, it is not a bad thing to spend time investigating and researching.


    After investigation and research, the dispute between North Korea and China can finally stop, and then unswervingly develop in the current way.


    Moreover, after investigating and researching, Tao Huanchang also discovered some things that can be improved in detail.


    These are also gains. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the embarrassing conclusion of Chapter 1048), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1049： Personal tax reform

    When the Ministry of Economic Development handed the report to Wu Changqing, Wu Changqing was also a little flustered, because it was beyond his ability.


    He can''t tell whether the planned economy is better or the market economy is better.


    Where the system and later life experience could not help, he immediately became a mortal.


    At this time, Wu Changqing could only trust the analysis of the ministers below.


    Since they say that the current model is the best, then continue to use the current model.


    In the face of such a major reform, there is no harm in being conservative at all. Moreover, Dahua''s economy is still operating very well, and there is no need to change it rashly.


    In the face of uncertainty, Wu Changqing chose to be conservative.


    But in the face of certain deterministic things, he was quite decisive.


    Such as tax reform.


    Next, he wants to add personal income tax levy to the tax policy.


    In the past, Dahua had no personal income tax, only one corporate income tax.


    In future generations, there will be no country that does not levy personal income tax.


    This shows that this tax policy is reasonable and necessary.


    To levy personal income tax according to the tiered tax rate can smooth the gap between the rich and the poor to a certain extent.


    On the other hand, the collection of personal income tax can also greatly increase the country''s fiscal revenue.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages, which will make the rich in China fry the pot.


    Among the tax rates set by Wu Changqing, personal income tax will be levied on those with a monthly salary of more than 30 yuan.


    A monthly salary of 30 to 100 yuan is levied at 5%, from 100 to 500 yuan is levied at 10%, and from 500 to 1,000 is levied at 15%.


    From 1,000 yuan to 5,000 yuan, 5,000 yuan to 10,000 yuan, 10,000 yuan to 100,000 yuan, and more than 100,000 yuan, the tax rates are 20%, 25%, 30%, and 40%.


    This tax rate is actually lower than that of later generations.


    However, for Dahua''s high-income groups, it is tantamount to a bolt from the blue.


    They didn¡¯t need to pay taxes before. Now not only do they have to pay 15% to 40% of corporate income first, but also 40% of the final personal income. .


    In the past, a car owner with a profit of 100,000 in a month only needed 20,000 in taxes. But now, it has to pay more than 40,000.


    When Wu Changqing called the ministers and proposed this plan, many ministers were surprised.


    After all, they also belong to the high-income group. Once this new tax policy is implemented, they will have to pay some extra taxes.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad thing.


    At the same time, they are also worried that this tax policy will make Dahua''s wealthy class dissatisfied, after all, most people are not so enlightened.


    It is no problem for them to contribute to reducing the gap between the rich and the poor in Dahua, but it is absolutely impossible to use their money to contribute.


    These high-income groups are very influential. Even in the previous dynasty, some of them were the core class of a country, and they could even challenge the emperor.


    But now, their status in Dahua has dropped drastically.


    The influence of ordinary people, the middle class, the scientific research class, and the military is very large, and the proportion of the influence of the rich class has dropped a lot.


    The rich used to be upset, and the world was going to be in chaos.


    Now they are upset, and they can probably only hold back.


    This is not the first time Wu Changqing has attacked a businessman. He really wanted to be bloody, he had resisted many years ago.


    When Wu Changqing formulated the monetary policy, those people did not break out of resistance. Now that they have been at ease for so many years, they no longer have the courage to resist.


    "This matter is very important."


    Liu Dahua said.


    After Ruan Dacheng, Ma Shiying, Hong Chengchou and other old officials retired, Liu Dahua, the former mayor of Nanjing, and Zhao Chongming, the former inspectorate, became the decision-makers.


    The second step is the new generation of officials, such as Ouyang Shiqi, Li Yao, the second Xue Shaorong, Hong Jin and so on.


    Liu Dahua has always been a representative of the Jiangnan merchant class and a leader of the wealthy class.


    It''s just that this guy is more timid and cautious. Every time Wu Changqing tries to mobilize the interests of the wealthy class, he pretends that he hasn''t seen it and doesn''t resist.


    After all the way to survive, he was even reached the decision-making level, without being discovered by Wu Changqing.


    At this time, Liu Dahua was very resistant to this personal income tax policy.


    But what can it do?


    He knew very well that once Wu Changqing secretly worked out the policy, the implementation rate would be as high as 100%, and no one can stop it.


    Therefore, Liu Dahua could only say ¡®this matter is of great importance¡¯ symbolically, to prove that he had persuaded the emperor to give a confession to the wealthy class.


    "This policy can greatly increase the income of the court, and it will not affect the lives of the people. It is really wonderful."


    After reading the document, Li Yao did not hesitate to support it.


    Hearing what he said, some officials could only curse **** in their hearts.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. Some people pursue wealth, while others pursue others'' approval. And Li Yao obviously pursues his personal career and ideals.


    He doesn''t care that his wealth will be less, after all, he is not very rich.


    He doesn''t care that the rich class hates him, anyway, he doesn''t belong to that circle, and there are enough rich people who have offended before, and there are more lice and it doesn''t itch.


    What Li Yao cares about is nothing more than his official position, power, and his ambition to make Dahua better.


    The personal income tax can greatly increase the fiscal revenue of the court and allow the court to have more money to do things. This is a great good governance.


    He will definitely unswervingly support this kind of policy.


    "I''m afraid it will cause a lot of dissatisfaction with the powerful."


    Someone reminded.


    "They are dissatisfied that they can go to be poor, so they don''t have to pay taxes. The court hasn''t ransacked their homes for a long time, and it is estimated that some people have forgotten our traditional arts.


    Li Yao coldly snorted.


    These words changed the expressions of officials who represented the interests of the wealthy class suddenly.


    The traditional craftsmanship of the Dahua imperial court was to copy homes. From the beginning to the first few years after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the copying of homes never stopped.


    It was not until later that the political situation became stable and the uneasy elements disappeared, and the number of home ransackers suddenly decreased and moved to overseas occupied territories.


    From Fusang to Annan, from Siam to India, this kind of thing has never stopped.


    The Dahua imperial court was the most proficient in locating homes, and even had a set of standard procedures.


    If Dahua were to set off the banner of home robbing in the Central Plains now, it would definitely be a fatal blow to the wealthy class.


    This is why the officials changed their colors. They were really afraid that Wu Changqing would listen to the lunatic Li Yao and re-engage the craftsmanship. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1049 Tax Reform) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1050： Individual tax reform 2

    The disputes between North Korea and China were controversial, and Wu Changqing had the final say.


    "Personal income tax must be levied. In order to accelerate the development of Dahua in the future, it will need to do a lot of long-term major projects. How can it be done without money.


    The money is placed in the hands of the wealthy individuals, and its effect is extremely limited. Only by focusing on the country can the country use the money to accomplish more important things.


    And this is also good for the rich, building railways, building highways, and building large ports. If it were not for the country to spend money to do these projects, could the traffic now be so convenient and the business could be so easy to do?


    Taxation is taken from the people and used for the people. The blindness and selfishness of the individual cannot help Dahua develop rapidly. The function of the court is to lead.


    For example, the court is the head of a country''s household. Of course, the money is best spent by the head of the household, and it is only used by the children to buy toys..."


    Wu Changqing reminded those officials who were dissatisfied or worried in a slightly complaining way.


    Wu Changqing told those guys in plain and easy-to-understand terms that the imperial court was not greedy for their money. After the court received the money, was it not spent on them in the end?


    Without the country''s overall planning and long-term planning, the money scattered in the hands of the wealthy will not have much effect on Dahua''s development.


    Is it possible to let individuals build a road that is not profitable but has a great effect?


    This truth is actually very simple, and it is not necessary for Wu Changqing to say that those people understand it.


    It''s just that those people are short-sighted and selfish after all.


    As long as they are asking for their money, they will feel heartache.


    They also hope that the imperial court will collect money from the poor to build these infrastructures so that they can make a lot of money in business.


    Although this kind of thinking is extremely shameless, many people do think so.


    It''s just that Wu Changqing won''t let them do what they want.


    Regardless of whether those rich people are happy or not, Wu Changqing decided to do this anyway, and it will not change.


    As to whether this will cause turmoil in Dahua, Wu Changqing is not worried at all.


    As the saying goes, boiling frogs in warm water means that you can''t add too much heat at once.


    To **** all the money of the rich at one time, they will surely provoke rebellion.


    However, just grabbing a little bit each time makes them both distressed and unable to make up their minds.


    Wu Changqing had done this kind of thing before, and it was very smooth.


    For example, the reform of the standard currency means that the rich people who hide their silver in the cellar will directly shrink by 10 to 15%.


    In the end, those rich people can''t just give in cursingly.


    It was the same this time. The final fate of those businessmen was definitely paying taxes in abusive manner.


    After a few years, when they get used to paying the tax, the curse will disappear.


    At that time, Wu Changqing should introduce an inheritance tax.


    Boiling frogs in warm water is really a coup against the wealthy.


    The news of individual tax reform soon leaked out. Who made many of the officials participating in the meeting represent the interests of the wealthy class?


    As soon as the meeting was over, they released the news, allowing the rich to use their brains to think of ways.


    The first news was of course the rich people in Nanjing, but soon the rich people in other places also learned.


    Telegram and telephone have closely linked the world together.


    After the news came out, the rich world suddenly wailed. The more people earn, the worse they cry.


    For example, Hong Tailin in the shipbuilding industry, the corporate tax for profiteering industries is 40%, and his monthly income has exceeded 100,000 yuan.


    It is equal to 64% of the money he earns in the future, which will be handed over to the court, and all of them will work for the court.


    "It''s really unreasonable. I know that this tyrant has never treated us as human beings. He is raising us like cows, and will be milked once in a while."


    "You can keep your voice down, I''m tired of you."


    In a mansion, a woman was so scared that she hurriedly covered her master''s mouth.


    Kong Xun''s words just lashed out at today''s Heavenly Sacred Emperor, but that was a big rebellion.


    If this is heard and stabbed up, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "I''m going to say, if I have the ability to kill me, forget it."


    Kong Xun slapped the table fiercely.


    No wonder he was so angry, because he used to be a big landlord.


    Wu Changqing''s monetary reforms forced him to replace the silver in the cellar with standard currency, and his wealth shrank by nearly 15%.


    After the land reform, he was forced to sell his land cheaply, and his wealth shrank by nearly 40%.


    This is why he hates Wu Changqing.


    Of course, this is only a superficial reason, the root cause is still selfishness.


    Kong Xun only saw that Wu Changqing had made him a lot of money, but he could not see that Wu Changqing ended the war and gave him a safe society and a good business environment.


    You can''t see the infrastructure that Wu Changqing has built to facilitate his business. You can''t see Wu Changqing defeating other countries and plundering cheap resources from overseas to make raw materials for him. You can''t see the advanced technology Wu Changqing provides them.


    Wu Changqing''s two policies have indeed plundered more than half of his wealth.


    However, before Wu Changqing was founded, Kong Xun''s wealth was less than 500,000 taels.


    Today, his wealth has reached three million yuan, and after depreciation, it is about two million taels before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, which is equivalent to a quadruple.


    This is something that three generations of his ancestors did not do. He did it.


    Those landlords who have fallen in the trend of the times may still have the qualifications to hate Wu Changqing.


    However, Kong Xun, who has caught the ride of Dahua Development and enjoyed the benefits of Dahua Development, does not have this qualification.


    However, only normal people can see Wu Changqing''s contribution and role, and people like Kong Xun who have been blinded by selfishness feel that their wealth growth is earned by their own ability and hard work.


    Even when he made this money, he was still a little complacent.


    I still think like this, ¡®even if you use force to steal Lao Tzu¡¯s money, Lao Tzu can still earn more by his ability.


    Kong Xun''s resentment was great, but Wu Changqing didn''t worry about such people at all.


    This kind of extremely selfish person is precisely the easiest to rule.


    Don''t watch Kong Xun pat the table and throw the chair, but if Wu Changqing is standing in front of him now and giving him a gun, he will not do anything. He is not the kind of person who loses his mind just to vent his anger.


    He would just shrink back as before, and then when he went to bed at night, under the illusion that someone would stand up against Wu Changqing. When others are sure to win, he will stand up and shout again.


    Before there is no hope of victory, he will still not say a word.


    Throwing his head and blood, he is not that stupid. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1050 Tax Reform 2), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1051： Fight

    "Your Majesty wants to squeeze the wool again."


    At a small gathering of a businessman, a businessman smiled wryly.


    "Many people have very big opinions, saying that they want to co-sign the letter and want your majesty to take it back."


    "Isn''t that looking for death, just to tell your Majesty that they are unfaithful."


    "Actually, there is nothing wrong with paying more taxes. Besides, why do we want so much money? It is also good for us to give the court more research and development of new technology.


    Without the imperial court raising the monsters in the science and technology park, can we now use the telephone, telegraph and television? "


    "Boss Wu, your family has a big business, and it is natural to say that if you have a lot of money, you can''t afford to spend a lot of money. A small business like ours cannot withstand such a tax policy."


    .......


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and there were even voices in support of the new tax policy, but they didn''t know whether they were polite or sincere.


    Those who objected to it were all just verbal complaints.


    As soon as they had to take action, all of them flinched, and they didn''t even dare to write a letter jointly.


    This is the biggest difference between them and the former gentry.


    In the past, the imperial court formulated policies that were unfavorable to them. Those gentry would not just swear and be addicted to their mouths, but would act immediately.


    Initiate their personal connections to prevent this policy.


    The late Ming Dynasty was the peak of the gentry, and they could even stop or ignore the emperor''s orders.


    But in the Dahua period, Wu Changqing suppressed the differentiation of the merchant class, which made the connection between merchants and officials much weaker.


    Now these businessmen want to resist, but they don''t know how to resist.


    In the end, this kind of gathering of them turned into a Tucao meeting instead of a series meeting.


    After the complaints were over, they all went back to their respective houses.


    "Father, those people are actually worrying too much. Personal income tax looks terrible, but in fact there are still many loopholes that can be exploited."


    Cui Mingchong''s son Cui Li smiled. He is the first graduate of Nanjing Law School and is now a well-known legal adviser.


    The main thing is to serve their own enterprises and help their own enterprises to avoid tax reasonably.


    "How do you say it specifically?"


    Cui Ming rushed to ask.


    "It''s very simple. If there is no income, don''t you have to pay taxes? Our factory has a monthly profit of 100,000, and we use 80,000 of it for expansion and investment. Doesn''t this part of the profit become production costs?


    At that time, our assets will continue to grow, and our wealth will continue to increase, but even if we don''t make money, we won''t have to pay taxes. "


    Cui Li said with a smile.


    "Wonderful."


    Cui Mingchong smiled with satisfaction, his son is smart, and he is also happy in his heart, but he can''t praise him directly.


    "Excuse me, we can even use this to defeat our competitors. For example, in the future, we will use profits to invest in building a community, and the houses in the community will be distributed to the core executives and technical cores of our company.


    In this way, they can be paid less wages, so that they can pay less tax and achieve a win-win situation. You can even use this method to dig out competitors'' talents..."


    Cui Li continued to ponder new ideas, while Cui Mingchong became more excited as he listened.


    It''s so cool to have a son who graduated from law school.


    There are policies and measures to counter.


    Human creativity is always infinite.


    The more complex the society, the more able to stimulate people''s thinking ability.


    Cui Li was able to find the loopholes in the personal income tax, and the tax authorities in the court could also find ways to improve the loopholes.


    Cui Li is not the only one who graduated from law school.


    The place where talents are most concentrated is the imperial court except for the Science Park. Like Cui Li, they are actually the eliminated ones who failed to squeeze into the court.


    There are many ways to perfect the loopholes.


    For example, give enterprises a value-added tax name.


    Regardless of whether your company has monthly profits or not, anyway, if the overall market value of your company has risen, you will have to pay taxes.


    If you don¡¯t pay a salary to give a house and a car, then come a gift tax...


    I want to give expensive gifts to others, sorry, but pay taxes first.


    Of course, formulating such a tax policy will cause new problems or loopholes.


    The fighting between the two sides will continue.


    In the end, taxation policies and laws and regulations will become so complicated that normal people cannot understand them.


    Then, the legal profession will prosper.


    In a capitalist country, a person can have no doctors and teachers, but he can¡¯t have a tax lawyer.


    The new tax policy has made many rich people dissatisfied.


    Even some high-income groups and the middle class are not happy.


    Although a person with a monthly salary of 100 only needs to pay five yuan, it is still money after all.


    Regardless of their dissatisfaction, the new personal income tax policy will eventually be promulgated as scheduled.


    According to the calculation of the Ministry of Taxation, this personal income tax can increase Dahua''s tax revenue this year by an additional 10%.


    This is an incredible number, which is equivalent to an additional 100 million yuan in fiscal revenue.


    Last year, Dahua¡¯s fiscal revenue officially exceeded one billion yuan.


    It seems to be a lot, but if you compare it with later generations, you will find that it is a pitiful one billion.


    Calculated in terms of purchasing power, it is approximately equal to 400 billion for later generations.


    The financial income of flower growers is almost 20 trillion a year.


    Dahua¡¯s current overall wealth is still much worse, and its taxation capacity is also much weaker.


    The proportion of people with a monthly income of more than 100 yuan is actually very low.


    The real tax revenue is still among the groups with monthly incomes of less than 100.


    In theory, people with a monthly salary of ten yuan can start to collect personal income tax.


    However, Wu Changqing needs to consider the actual situation.


    At present, Dahua does not have computers, nor does it have technologies such as electronic payments.


    Tax collection is more difficult, the procedures are more complicated, and more manpower is consumed.


    Especially for those who are not well-educated, it is really terrible to ask them to pay taxes to the tax department once a month.


    It is not cost-effective to collect taxes for low-income groups, and most of the money received has to be given to the staff responsible for collecting taxes.


    This is tantamount to wealth transfer, which does not play a role in using wealth to create wealth and is meaningless.


    If you want to collect taxes on these people, you have to wait until the tax collection methods are upgraded.


    Nevertheless, with the implementation of personal income tax, Dahua will increase its fiscal revenue by at least 100 million yuan every year.


    And it is yearly, not one-time.


    This money is still a huge sum of money for the current Dahua, and it can do a lot of things.


    Of course, it is mainly used for various infrastructure constructions, which can make taxpayers a little more comfortable.


    If these people are used to improve the welfare of officials, taxpayers will have to fry the pot.


    But even so, many officials were all smiles.


    Although the money is spent on project construction, the completion of the project construction is their political achievement.


    No matter what, they can get some benefits from it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1051 Fighting Method), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1052： Five-Year Development Plan

    As soon as the tax came out, the court suddenly had money. This extra income that was not in the original plan naturally greeted all departments.


    This is a hundred million, no matter which department it is hit, it can double the position of that department and create a lot of political achievements. It can also be used to improve the welfare of officials and increase remuneration.


    Various industries are also looking forward to it, counting on this money to support the industry.


    If it hits an industry, it can take off directly.


    What talent is not enough?


    As long as you have money, you will be paid a high salary while training. Are you afraid that no one will rush to learn?


    As long as there are enough subsidies, there will be no bottlenecks in development.


    However, soon most of the people in the department became depressed.


    Wu Changqing stipulated that this 100 million yuan should be used as a special fund, which is used to invest in various large-scale key engineering projects and to be used for development.


    The improvement of welfare can only be postponed.


    As soon as this is said, those departments that are close to the development and construction can still be happy.


    After all, the fruits of development and construction are their merits.


    Immediately afterwards, various major engineering projects were put forward one after another.


    These include the Three Gorges Hydropower Station, the Gezhouba Hydropower Station, the South-to-North Water Diversion Project, the Chengde Highway (Chengdu to Delhi), the new era of civil aviation...


    Fortunately, no one proposed to explode the Himalayas and let the warm current of the Indian Ocean blow into the desert in the northwest.


    However, most of these plans were killed by Wu Changqing.


    With Dahua''s current capabilities, it is not yet mature enough to build passenger aircraft and establish civil air routes. If you want to build the Three Gorges Hydropower Station, the construction capacity cannot keep up.


    The Chengde Highway is not cost-effective, costly, and has a small profit, which is far inferior to ocean shipping.


    This is also true for most other projects that have been killed.


    Either the time has not arrived, or it is not cost-effective, or the scale is too large.


    The steps are too large and problems are prone to occur.


    Compared with those big projects that sound domineering at first, Wu Changqing pays more attention to those projects that sound ordinary but are very practical.


    For example, power grid laying projects in major cities.


    This kind of project is much less powerful in the senses.


    It''s not like the Three Gorges Dam, which sounds awesome when you hear it.


    However, the laying of urban power grids is very important, allowing those places to skip the steam power stage and directly enter the electrical age to achieve leapfrog development.


    Only where there is power supply can Dahua''s current most advanced electric machines be used.


    Regardless of the stability or efficiency of the electric machine, it can be a few blocks away from the steam engine.


    Currently, Dahua, Guangnan, Shangwu and other first-tier cities have popularized electricity. For example, Chuzhou and Jurong around Nanjing have not been powered on yet.


    When the power grids in cities are laid out, the development of these places is bound to take off.


    In addition to laying the power grid, the construction of large thermal power stations and hydropower stations is also underway.


    In the past, long-distance power transmission technology did not solve the problem, so every city needs to build a power station if it wants to use electricity.


    The transportation of coal alone is a huge cost for the construction of thermal power stations in places with undeveloped traffic.


    Furthermore, the pollution problem of thermal power plants is quite serious, and the cost of centralized treatment is lower than that of decentralized treatment.


    Another example is the large fertilizer project.


    Wu Changqing plans to build fertilizer synthesis plants in all major grain-producing areas to reduce transportation costs.


    The current large fertilizer factories are mainly concentrated in the south of the Yangtze River. The production of fertilizers must be transported to the planting area, which requires a lot of transportation costs.


    Moreover, the quantity is still unable to meet the demand. In many places, chemical fertilizers are not available, and the grain output is far from reaching the limit.


    In Wu Changqing''s view, the Wuhan area needs a fertilizer plant to supply the Hanjiang Plain and the Dongting Lake Plain. Chengdu needs a fertilizer plant to supply the Chengdu Plain.


    Northeast China also needs one or two, North China, Guanzhong, Pearl River Basin and other places need it.


    Overseas Hanoi, Bangkok, Edo, Jakarta, India...


    These places need to build fertilizer plants, otherwise, the cost of transporting chemical fertilizers is an astronomical figure.


    The same is true for the production of agricultural machinery. In India, it is necessary to build more tractor factories and harvester factories.


    On the one hand, it is to reduce transportation costs, and on the other hand, it is also to support local development.


    The imperial court could not only develop the Jiangnan region or the Central Plains region, otherwise the intellectuals in other places would be dissatisfied.


    Moreover, more development centers are also of great benefit to economic development.


    Just as Nanjing drives Jiangnan and Guangzhou drives the Pearl River Delta.


    The development of an Edo can drive the development of the surrounding area. The development of one Delhi can also benefit the entire north of India.


    This is the case in Hanoi, Bangkok, Jakarta and other places.


    Delhi Third Machinery Plant, Delhi Power Plant, Fushun Non-ferrous Metal Plant, Fushun Open-pit Coal Mine, Bahrain Refinery...


    All walks of life, Zhongyuan Overseas, this batch of investment projects reached more than 500.


    Any one of these factories, as long as they are developed, can become a local pillar industry, create a large number of jobs, and drive local economic development.


    In addition to the construction of these factories, a small number of engineering projects have also been approved, such as the South-to-North Water Diversion Project.


    However, this South-to-North Water Diversion is not the South-to-North Water Diversion in the original time and space. The scale is not that big, only this section of the Eastern Route in later generations.


    That is, from Yangzhou to Tianjin, the water from the Yangtze River is led to the north.


    The technical difficulty of this section is relatively low, and the scale of the project is not particularly large, but it can bring extremely high results.


    After all, the places where this section of the waterway passes are all densely populated and developed agricultural areas in the Central Plains.


    After the completion of this project, it will benefit 30 to 40 million northerners, solve their domestic water and irrigation problems, and increase food production.


    The scale of the mid-line project is too big to be anxious, it has to be done step by step.


    At the same time, those small hydropower projects have also been approved.


    The technical difficulties of small hydropower stations are relatively low, and it is possible to accumulate experience by constructing a batch first, so that the future construction of the Three Gorges hydropower station will be more confident and confident.


    Without this process, go directly to the Three Gorges Hydropower Station. If it fails, I am afraid that no one can take the responsibility.


    In the 13th year of Yongxing, the new five-year development plan was implemented.


    This development plan involves the entire industry, with a very broad scope and many goals.


    Wu Changqing''s goal is that after five years, Dahua''s front-line areas will reach the level of development in the 1950s.


    For example, around Nanjing, the Yangtze River Delta, and the Pearl River Delta.


    The second-tier regions must reach the level of the early 20th century, such as Wuhan, Tianjin, Nanchang, Shengjing, Edo, Delhi...


    Third-tier regions must reach the level of the 19th century, such as large and small counties and rural areas.


    As for other remote mountainous areas, food and clothing must also be addressed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1052 Five-Year Development Plan), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1053： GDP

    At the end of the 13th year of Yongxing, Dahua¡¯s fiscal revenue exceeded 1.4 billion.


    Moreover, Dahua began to introduce the concept of gross national product, which is GDP.


    However, this concept is not called GDP in Dahua.


    In the past, Dahua officials measured economic development mainly based on fiscal revenue.


    However, this is actually not very accurate.


    For example, last year, the total wealth produced in the whole world was 100, and the Dahua tax rate was 20%, so the fiscal revenue would be 20.


    This year, the total amount of wealth produced in the world is still 100, but the imperial government has increased taxes, and increased to 30%, so the tax revenue will be 30.


    Fiscal revenue has increased, but the total economic volume has not developed. This cannot be said that economic development has improved. It can only be said that the country has robbed more money from the people, which has increased the burden of people''s lives.


    The reverse is also true. In some cases, taxes have not increased much, but in fact the total economic volume has increased a lot, but taxes have been confiscated, and wealth has remained in the private sector.


    In the past, Dahua¡¯s various statistics were relatively simple and rude, so I didn¡¯t care about that much. It just used fiscal revenue to measure economic development.


    However, as the Dahua government becomes more mature, the areas that need improvement will naturally be gradually improved.


    Since fiscal revenue cannot accurately measure economic development, the concept of gross national product is introduced.


    Of course, Dahua can only roughly estimate this value.


    Not to mention it is now, even in later generations, this kind of data can only be estimated.


    The only thing that can get accurate data is the production data of large companies, large factories, and the value data created by those who have tax records.


    Like those individual small businesses, ghosts know how much money they make.


    The self-employed individuals on the Guangzhou Parts Manufacturing Street look inconspicuous, but the annual production value is tens of thousands.


    The guy who sells popsicle drinks in the city square looks inconspicuous, with a turnover of several thousand yuan a year.


    For this part of the GDP, the government can only calculate it according to some relatively scientific and reasonable models.


    It''s a calculation, not a guess, the technical content in it is still very high.


    According to calculations by the Bureau of Statistics, Dahua¡¯s total production value in Yongxing for the past 13 years is about 35 billion yuan.


    After seeing this result, Wu Changqing didn''t believe it.


    But people from the Bureau of Statistics vowed to say that this is definitely a relatively accurate figure.


    "It seems that we still have to add some taxes."


    Wu Changqing vomited.


    Generally speaking, a country¡¯s fiscal revenue accounts for more than 20% of GDP, indicating that the country¡¯s tax revenue is very high, the government¡¯s tax collection capabilities are very strong, and it is a strong government.


    If this part of the tax revenue comes from the wealthy, it means that the country¡¯s tax policy is perfect.


    But if most of this part of the tax comes from the poor, it means that this country is practicing tyranny and the people are not living.


    But whether it''s perfect or the people don''t make a living, this kind of government has very strong mobilization capabilities.


    And if a country¡¯s fiscal revenue as a percentage of GDP is less than 10%, it means that the country¡¯s taxation capacity is very poor.


    If it is because the rich people¡¯s taxes have not been collected, it means that the country has been manipulated by financial oligarchs, and it is a bad country, such as...


    If it is because the poor are not taxed, then the people of this country will live more easily.


    However, it is not a good thing in the long run.


    If the government¡¯s tax revenue capacity is weak, there will be no money for infrastructure construction, and no money for strategic investment, so the development potential is poor.


    In later generations, some financial institutions often evaluate the development prospects of a certain country, and one of the important indicators is the proportion of taxation.


    Countries that cannot collect taxes often have little development potential.


    Generally speaking, it is best for fiscal revenue to account for 15-20% of GDP.


    Of course, this also scores specific circumstances.


    Different countries have different standards for GDP statistics, and they cannot be generalized. When it comes to economy, it often means complexity.


    In flower growers, the income of some individual small businesses and small vendors is actually not included in the statistics.


    In Asan, it was a joke that cow dung was added to GDP statistics.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, the gold content of Ah San''s GDP is definitely much worse than that of flower growers.


    Even the gold content of GDP in developed countries in Europe and America has a lot of moisture.


    Some ordinary people who don¡¯t understand GDP see that other countries¡¯ per capita GDP is very high and think that the other countries¡¯ economic development is very good, but this is not accurate.


    In some countries, it costs tens of Euros to send each message, and it will also be counted in the GDP.


    It seems that it has increased the total value of production by a few hundred yuan, but in fact it is just helping people manage a hair, and it has not produced any actual products.


    At the flower planter, I will send a dozen yuan each, and it will not be counted in the GDP.


    Therefore, it seems that the per capita GDP of flower growers is very low.


    But in fact, the various infrastructures of the flower planters can be used in developed countries, such as high-speed rail, payment, communications, urban services and so on.


    These are among the best in the world.


    If you have a lower GDP, you can say you are a developing country, and you can get some preferential policies in world trade.


    The low-key and modest style of the flower grower actually takes a lot of advantage in this game rule.


    Chuanjian and the desperate people said that their sisters should also become developing countries, and they insisted that the flower growers are developed countries, they are not joking, but really depressed.


    Closer to home, Wu Changqing was surprised when he saw that Dahua¡¯s fiscal revenue only accounted for 4% of its GDP.


    A high proportion does not mean that the country is not good.


    But if the proportion is low, it will definitely not work.


    Regardless of whether the rich people are underpaid or the ordinary people are underpaid, it is not conducive to the long-term development of a country.


    That''s why he came up with an increase in taxes.


    When those officials heard Wu Changqing say that taxes still need to be increased, they all wanted to kneel and shout that Your Majesty is wise.


    Although these officials do not know how much fiscal revenue should account for, they feel it.


    They intuitively felt that Dahua''s tax revenue is too low.


    You know, in the past, at least half of the people''s income had to be turned in.


    But now, the income of the people is at most 10%.


    In addition, the imperial court provided seed and fertilizer to the people at a low price, which is actually tantamount to confiscation of taxes.


    If this were not the case, the living conditions of the Dahua people would not have undergone such drastic changes.


    An ordinary farmer can not only eat and drink enough, but also eat meat once or twice a month.


    This is especially good for the little landlords in the past.


    In this case, a slight increase in taxation is reasonable. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1053 GDP), and open the bookshelf next You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1054： It was me who was injured

    "My taxes are indeed lower. Your Majesty has a kind heart, and it is commendable to care for the people. But in the long run, it is not a good thing to let them pamper them."


    Said Yang Qi, director of the Bureau of Statistics.


    These words made Wu Changqing into a dilemma.


    As a person from the 21st century, in his view, the lives of the people now can only be said to be decent, but not necessarily so good.


    If you choose to increase taxes now, it seems to be exploitation and oppression.


    However, he also knew that Yang Qi was right.


    In the current era, their living conditions are already very good.


    People in other European regions have not even solved the problem of food and clothing at this time, and they are all skinny.


    Not to mention their people, they are the football players who come to the Central Plains and Dahua for a friendly match. They are all very thin, and they are not Dahua''s opponents in physical confrontation.


    Once the living conditions are good, it is easy to satisfy, and once people are satisfied, their enthusiasm for production will decrease.


    Moreover, by charging a little more tax, the country can concentrate its efforts on doing more important things with a little more money.


    "Tax increases will be avoided, but those subsidies can be appropriately reduced, and the prices of some commodities can also be appropriately increased."


    Wu Changqing thought for a while and still did not choose to increase taxes. That would not be good.


    People are always happy about tax cuts. Once taxes are raised, no matter what the court says, the people don''t want to listen.


    Therefore, a more clever way has to be adopted.


    For example, reduce some subsidies and increase the price of daily necessities, such as salt.


    Another example is to print more banknotes to make the currency depreciate slightly.


    Although these methods will increase the burden of the people¡¯s lives, they are necessary for the faster development of the country as a whole.


    In any case, 4% of fiscal revenue is too low.


    These policies have been quietly promulgated, and the response to the people varies.


    For the older generation who came from the Ming Dynasty, they have no dissatisfaction.


    After all, they didn''t have this kind of subsidy in the Ming and Qing dynasties. The subsidy given by Dahua is more like a reward. There is a subsidy to thank the emperor, and it is reasonable if there is no subsidy.


    However, for the younger generation, they don''t think so.


    Although they were also born in the Ming and Qing dynasties, they were still young at that time and didn''t remember anything at all.


    Since they were sensible, the court has had this kind of welfare subsidy, and they have all taken this as a matter of course.


    Now that the imperial court has suddenly cancelled this subsidy, they will inevitably feel a little unhappy.


    However, their lives today are not entirely dependent on that little production subsidy.


    Without these subsidies, it would be a big deal to eat a few less meat meals every year, or to take part in a part-time job during the slack period of the farming period, and it would almost be possible to make up for it.


    "Is the court short of money?"


    In the box of the central gymnasium, two businessmen gathered to watch the game and chat.


    A series of actions by the court caused Xu Wenjing to have such a doubt.


    "How could the imperial court be short of money, but your majesty wants to adjust the distribution of wealth and narrow the gap between the rich and the poor."


    Tong Youwei smiled.


    Among Dahua, Tong Youwei ranks in the top five in terms of understanding of Wu Changqing.


    He had known for a long time that Wu Changqing''s ambitions were very big.


    Not only must we unify the world, we must also prosper together, and we will even pursue equality between men and women and class equality.


    From ancient times to the present, an emperor like Wu Changqing may have such strange ideas and ambitions.


    In the eyes of previous emperors, the distinction between high and low, and the gap between rich and poor were all things that were supposed to happen. I never thought about it, didn''t have that kind of ambition, let alone the kind of courage to change the world.


    "Narrow the gap between the rich and the poor, right? Didn''t the previous policies target the farmers and the poor in the city?"


    Xu Wenjing said that he did not understand.


    "Dahua''s annual subsidy does not exceed 50 million yuan. Does the loss of a part of the subsidy have a great impact on the farmers? You are all staring at these subsidies, but you don''t know that your Majesty has quietly issued an extra 500 million yuan.


    Moreover, these banknotes were all used to construct various large-scale projects. You know, the average worker in this project has a monthly salary of 40. The same goes for other projects, all of which have drastically increased workers¡¯ wages. "


    Tong Youwei''s tone was filled with admiration, because he thought Wu Changqing''s move was really wonderful.


    Those who are silent have 500 million more fortunes, and these 500 million are mainly going to ordinary people and the poor.


    It not only increased the income of the poor, but also built a large number of projects.


    Moreover, when the income of these places becomes higher, the labor force will naturally flow to these places.


    Those businessmen who want to keep the workers can only give the workers wages.


    After a set of measures, the currency depreciated slightly, and the overall income of the poor increased, which offset the impact of currency devaluation.


    On the other hand, businessmen have to experience two blows: lower profits and currency devaluation. On the surface, wealth may not have shrunk, but in fact, the proportion of total wealth in society will drop.


    This rate of decline may not be large, but if multiplied by the total amount, it is very considerable.


    This trick achieved the effect of three birds with one stone. But not many people have seen it or felt it.


    "It was me who was injured."


    After Xu Wenjing understood this logic, she wanted to cry without tears.


    He thought that Wu Changqing had changed his **** and started to target the poor class. After doing it for a long time, they were still stalking their rich man''s wool.


    "Hahaha."


    Tong Youwei laughed.


    "You are still laughing, you are richer than I am, and you lose more. By your Majesty''s doing this, your wealth has shrunk by at least two percentage points."


    Xu Wenjing vomited.


    "So what? Money is just a number to me. More and less, my life will not change.


    My greatest joy now is to watch Dahua''s changes day by day, and watch our saints change the world. I have to say that the means of our sage is amazing. I heard that there are still some businessmen who are not convinced and want to fight with your majesty. "


    Tong Youwei is not bragging, he has indeed reached this state.


    "That''s true. I also want to know what Dahua will become in my lifetime. The changes are so great that I can''t imagine them.


    Before, I was not very afraid of death, but now I am afraid, and I am afraid that after death, I will not be able to see what Dahua will look like in the future. "


    Xu Wenjing said.


    "Have you heard of the 815 plan?"


    Tong Youwei asked.


    "No, what''s the plan."


    "There is a rocket research team that is developing a launcher that can fly to the moon."


    "What?"


    Xu Wenjing thought he had heard it wrong, go to the moon, what a joke.


    "If you raise your body and live for a few more years, you might be able to see it."


    Tong Youwei said.


    .......The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com /book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone of Daming built aircraft carrier: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1054 Injured It turned out to be myself) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1055： Hard-pressed military

    Personal income tax, abolish subsidies, raise prices, and issue more currency.


    A series of measures have caused the imperial government''s fiscal revenue to soar.


    With this money, Dahua can carry out the construction of hundreds of large-scale engineering projects at the same time.


    Dahua once again set off a wave of construction.


    In order to make way for construction, Dahua has further reduced its military expenditures.


    In Yongxing¡¯s 13-year low, Dahua¡¯s military budget for Yongxing 14 was only 200 million yuan, which was less than one percent of GDP, which was horribly low.


    You know, Dahua now has 400,000 main troops and 1 million second-line troops.


    Among them, there are 200,000 main forces deployed in the Central Plains, 500,000 second-line troops, and the rest are overseas.


    Fusang has a main force of about 20,000 and a defense of 40,000.


    Annan Siam has about 10,000 main force and 40,000 defense.


    The main force of Java is about 20,000 and the defense is 50,000.


    India has about 70,000 main force and 150,000 defensive force.


    Africa has about 20,000 main forces and 60,000 defenders.


    The main force in Europe is about 30,000 and the defense is 60,000.


    About 20,000 main force in South America, 60,000 defense


    About 10,000 main force in North America, 40,000 defense.


    Military expenditure alone would not even be enough for the military pay of these troops, let alone research and development of various weapons, and equipment updates.


    In fact, the army still has many sources of income, such as private funding from the entire country and funding from merchants. The garrison troops in the peaceful areas basically rely on self-reliance, and the troops in the war-torn areas rely entirely on plunder.


    Even if the military is so frugal and budget-conscious, the military is still in a very bad position.


    Within the military, there were already proposals for disarmament, but they were rejected by several bigwigs.


    With Dahua¡¯s current land area, the regular army of 1.4 million is far too few.


    Civil officials in North Korea and China all hope that the military can stop, and for some places of low economic value, there is no need to rush to regain them in order to reduce military expenditures.


    However, the military did not respond. While Dahua is developing vigorously, the military''s small-scale military operations are also continuing.


    In the early thirteenth year of Yongxing, Dahua had regained the places from Panama to southern Mexico and the islands in the Caribbean Sea.


    Cuba, Puerto Rico and other places have all recovered.


    South America has also regained more than half of it. The western coastal areas have basically been under the rule of Dahua, and only the central and eastern coastal areas remain.


    Without the support of Europe, the local immigrants could not compete with Dahua, they could only retreat steadily.


    Either choose to surrender, or fled to the jungle to become a savage, mixing with some local natives.


    However, this is of no use.


    Dahua has not regained these places, not because it cannot be regained, but because the income of these places is low and Dahua''s motivation is insufficient.


    Places like the Amazon rainforest are basically useless for the current Dahua.


    In North America, the number of immigrants of Dahua has reached two million, and the western coastal areas have all come under Dahua''s rule.


    Some inland areas controlled by Indians also chose to subordinate to Dahua.


    At the same time, a part of UOB troops and immigrants also passed through Panama, landed and expanded in the lower Mississippi through the Caribbean Sea.


    There are also small-scale wars in Europe. Dahua regained the Danish region and controlled this strategic point.


    It will be much more convenient to fight Poland and Tsarist Russia in the future.


    This makes the Polish government panic all day long, and I don''t know when Dahua will take action.


    At the beginning of the 14th year of Yongxing, Dahua''s territory had reached 70 million square kilometers.


    Nanjing, General Strategy Department.


    The new year''s strategic planning meeting was held under the auspices of Tao Dongcheng.


    Although Tao Dongcheng is the head of the General Strategy Department, the person with the most power.


    However, he did not sit in the table.


    There are three positions in the upper seat, which are occupied by three strategic consultants.


    Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan, Wang Dayong, the three Conglong veterans, always have a higher status than later generations.


    They have no actual power, but their opinions are important and everyone will respect them.


    "In the new year, we have to work hard again."


    Tao Dongcheng said that the hundreds of military leaders below could only smile bitterly when they heard this.


    Dahua is vigorously developing the economy and building, and other things have to make way, and they can''t help it.


    If all military operations are stopped, some military expenses can be saved, but they are not reconciled to loneliness.


    "The navy''s shipbuilding plan is temporarily suspended, and the transport ship can build a few more ships."


    Tao Dongcheng continued.


    "This is not so good. There are so many overseas territories and there are not enough warships to deter, and I am afraid that it will cause some chaos."


    Wu Yi, who represented the interests of the navy, opened his mouth symbolically, but he also knew that this was a waste of words, anyway, the military had no money now.


    "Three fleets are enough, and more is a waste. As far as our strength is concerned, how can anyone dare to rebel."


    Tang Guozhen said.


    Raising the navy is too costly, and it can be a little bit less.


    "Although the military expenditure is small, our actions cannot be stopped. In this year, we have to accomplish the following goals. First, regain West Asia, second, regain the east coast of South America, and third, regain eastern North America.


    The next thing we want to discuss is how to accomplish these goals with as little money as possible. "


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    Accomplishing these goals is not difficult, not difficult at all, the key is how to spend less money.


    "Don''t use armored vehicles. Transporting from the mainland is too much trouble."


    "Never mind the heavy artillery. With mortars, you can crush the enemy."


    "Never mind the air force, it''s too expensive."


    "It''s better to control the number of people participating in the war."


    .......


    Everyone has expressed their opinions, and there are any ways.


    Among them, a few suggestions have been singled out and focused on discussion.


    For example, support a group of pro-China forces in North America, let them beat themselves, and then Dahua will follow behind to pick up the bargain.


    In doing so, you don''t need to invest so much force, and you can''t kill or wound too many UOB soldiers.


    The compensation for these casualties is also a heavy burden.


    And if those immigrants are used to fight immigrants, no matter how many deaths, Dahua does not need to lose money, just provide them with ammunition.


    In West Asia, the same way can be used to support the pro-China forces in Persia.


    Because Dahua is too powerful, some people in Persia hope that the royal family can take the initiative to abdicate and then merge with Dahua.


    However, the royal family did not agree to this suggestion and suppressed these pro-China forces.


    Supporting these forces to fight against the royal family can save a lot of military expenses without investing too much force, just like Dahua used in Fusang before.


    When both of them are exhausted, maybe they will take the initiative to abdicate without Dahua, and then merge with Dahua. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1055 The Hardened Military), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1056： Cant afford

    In the end, some strategic plans were determined at the meeting.


    In North America and West Asia, they will support some pro-China forces, let them charge and fight, and then the Chinese army will follow behind to pick up the bargain.


    It''s not easy to find this kind of power in South America, so you have to do it yourself.


    However, the military has decided to take the route of civilianization. That is to let the infantry swarm forward, without the artillery support of battleships, the support of armored vehicles, and no aircraft.


    In Africa, it is still dominated by cultural penetration.


    For Europe, it is a two-pronged approach to economic and cultural penetration control.


    Jiang Ning, weapons research and development center.


    Nie Ping, the commander who is about to go to North America, came to the weapons research and development center before leaving, and wanted to see if there were any good products.


    New weapons can often have unexpected effects on the battlefield.


    He became famous in the Battle of Annan, and at that time he was also caught off guard by killing the enemy with a semi-automatic rifle.


    He has always attached great importance to new weapons.


    "Look, Commander Nie, this is our latest fully automatic rifle."


    Guan Hong, the head of the weapons research and development center, picked up a rifle and aimed it at the target.


    Da da da......


    Nie Ping frowned on the side and vomited: "Do you call this a rifle?"


    At this rate of fire, it is no different from a light machine gun.


    The previous semi-automatic rifle had to be pulled once before firing a single bullet. Now this fully automatic rifle is inverted and can shoot all the bullets in the gun by pulling the trigger.


    And the speed is extremely fast, the firepower is extremely fierce.


    "Of course it''s called a rifle. It has an effective killing range of more than 300 meters. Have you ever seen a submachine gun that shoots this far?"


    Guan Hong said.


    Submachine guns have a faster rate of fire, but the bullets of submachine guns are less powerful and have a short range. They are used for short-range charges and are not conventional weapons.


    In the current battle, the distance between the two armies is generally very long, and the weapon is also more dependent on rifles with a long range.


    "Can''t afford it, how many bullets will it cost to use this stuff."


    Nie Ping smiled bitterly. The gun is a good gun, but it costs money.


    "You didn¡¯t allow you to equip it on a large scale. Picking an elite weapon of this kind can serve as a deterrent. I heard that you are not going to support some Huaxie troops to deal with the enemy. Suppression is formed, and the number of people is not dominant. Will those Chinese Association troops have other ideas in their hearts?"


    Guan Hong reminded.


    Although the rebellion of those supported forces can''t shake Dahua, it can still bring some trouble to Dahua locally.


    In order to avoid this kind of trouble, it is best to have the strength to crush the enemy in some areas.


    "Then come to the configuration of a regiment."


    Nie Ping felt that Guan Hong''s words had a certain truth, and if they were only used for deterrence, it would mean that they were not used much in normal times, and naturally there was no consumption.


    Next, the two went to visit the newly developed multiple rocket launcher.


    After a whistling sound, the planned explosion point was devastated.


    Wherever the shells go, no grass grows.


    "The people in your R&D department, can you stop being so prodigal, always developing something impractical."


    Nie Ping put down the telescope and vomited.


    "Not practical? This thing is much more powerful than field artillery. Look at the firepower. If a division is equipped with a hundred rocket vehicles of this type, it will be razed to the ground wherever it goes."


    Guan Hong said with disdain.


    When the decisive battle is divided, it is often in an instant.


    At this time, the stronger the firepower, the better.


    The traditional artillery fire rate is too slow, and the firepower is incomparable with this rocket launcher.


    If the two armies are fighting, the rockets will win.


    "The key is who can use this thing. This cannonball costs at least ten yuan or more."


    Nie Ping said.


    "Guards, they are already equipped a lot."


    Guan Hong said.


    "......"


    Nie Ping.


    "Send me some cars, I''ll help you test the actual combat effect."


    Nie Ping smiled and said.


    If it is to help with the test, it will naturally be free of money.


    Guan Hong gave Nie Ping an indifferent picture, expressing his indifference.


    The Guards have already tested the effect of this weapon in exercises, and it is definitely a lever, where it needs to be tested in actual combat.


    "I said, can you develop a useful and cheap weapon."


    The two continued to visit, and Nie Ping made a comment.


    "Are you afraid that you haven''t woken up yet, you don''t understand the simple truth that cheap goods are not good, and good goods are not cheap?"


    After Guan Hong finished speaking, he picked up another dress and threw it to Nie Ping.


    "What is this stuff?"


    Nie Ping asked.


    "Body armor can effectively prevent shrapnel damage and non-penetrating damage. Equipped with this kind of clothing, I can guarantee that the death rate of soldiers can be reduced by 30%."


    Guan Hong said.


    Now the armies of other countries mainly rely on two kinds of weapons to kill the Chinese army, one is a grenade and the other is a rifle.


    Grenades are shrapnel attacks. They are more powerful than rifle bullets.


    Wearing this kind of clothing can effectively protect the soldier''s torso.


    The enemy¡¯s rifles are now imitating Dahua or directly from Dahua, so some of them use flat-headed bullets.


    The pointed projectile has a long range and strong penetration, but it is less harmful to people. After hitting a human body, there is a high probability that it will pass through the body.


    Although it hurts to be hit by this bullet, there are still a small number of soldiers who can persist in fighting.


    The head of the flat-headed bullet is a dome, and the bullet has a large resistance when flying.


    However, after hitting a human body, the warhead rolls around in the human body because of poor penetration, and the damage to humans is far greater than that of a pointed bullet.


    Soldiers with flat-headed bullets in their torso are basically unsaved, because their internal organs will be greatly damaged.


    And because of the poor penetration, the body armor can be effective.


    If it is a penetrating pointed bullet, the body armor can''t stop it either.


    "This thing is not cheap, right."


    Whether it¡¯s good to use Nie Ping or not, let¡¯s ask about the price first.


    "It is mainly used by a few elite troops."


    Guan Hong smiled awkwardly.


    "Co-authored your R&D department to serve the Guards."


    Nie Ping stared at Guan Hong as if he had discovered the truth.


    This made Guan Hong a little afraid to look at Nie Ping, because what Nie Ping said was correct.


    But he also had difficulties, because only the Guards would fund them to develop new weapons.


    Therefore, they must first study the weapons needed by the guards.


    People from the War Department do not provide them with funds, and they naturally have less motivation to study cheap weapons.


    In the weapon research and development department, Nie Ping finally did not find the weapon he wanted, so he could only continue to use the old gun.


    Of course, it cannot be said that nothing was achieved.


    At least, he blackmailed Guan Hong a batch of advanced equipment that could equip an elite group out.


    This elite group can play a great deterrent effect on the enemy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1056 can¡¯t be used) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1057： Bowl city

    North America, Bowl City.


    Bowl City is what the Chinese call this place, while Europeans call it New Orleans.


    Why is it called New Orleans, because there is an Orleans in Europe.


    In North America, many places are called new or holy.


    Such as New Jersey, New York, New Mexico, San Antonio, San Diego, San Luis, San Jose...


    Any place like this is because it is difficult for them to name them, so they can only add a new word or holy word in front of some place names in their hometown.


    And the meaning of their names, most of them are very ridiculous.


    For example, the common George, which means farming, farmer.


    Why does it mean this, because there used to be a farmer named George in Greece who was very good at farming and was very famous, and then George changed from a simple pronunciation to the meaning of farmer.


    This is a bit like Daji. The original meaning and combination of these two words have nothing to do with seductiveness, but because there is a man named Daji who is too seductive and famous, it directly leads to the destruction of a country, so the word Daji also represents it. It means a vixen.


    However, when Chinese people choose names, they generally avoid such words. There are almost no girls named Zhao Daji or Liu Daji.


    Westerners are different, there are a lot of people called George.


    Of course, it is good to be called George, at least the farmer is not a particularly derogatory term.


    More outrageous are Guy (Gay), Sexton (Sexy Place), Fox (Vixen), Eller (Uncastrated Horse) and so on.


    The Chinese people who know the meaning of these names are almost the same as seeing "Shi Zhenxiang" when they see this name, and they can''t help but want to laugh.


    Da Chinese are naturally not so outrageous, they pay more attention to artistic conception in naming.


    The reason why New Orleans is called Bowl City is because most of the core area of ??this place is below sea level, like a concave bowl.


    Nowadays, Bowl City has become a stronghold of Dahua, and there are several such strongholds in Dahua in eastern North America.


    After arriving in Bowl City, Nie Ping immediately received the leader of the Independence Army Sexton England (son of Big Bird).


    Nie Ping certainly didn''t know the specific meaning of the other party''s name, so he didn''t laugh.


    "Mr. Saxton, I just came to Bowl City. I don''t understand the situation here. Can you tell me about the current situation first?"


    Nie Ping''s English is not very good, even the other party''s name is not clear.


    "Of course you can, you can also call me by my Chinese name directly, and keep it enterprising."


    Sexton said in not very standard Chinese.


    Stuff it in?


    Nie Ping wanted to laugh when he heard the other party''s Chinese name, but he held back.


    Subsequently, Nie Ping introduced the current situation in eastern and central North America.


    At present, the eastern and central regions have been completely reduced to the sphere of influence of European immigrants. Under the guns of those immigrants, the local natives were either killed, enslaved, or migrated to the western plateau.


    After these European immigrants learned of the surrender of the European mainland, they formed a United States of America and declared independence.


    Because there is no need to pay taxes to the mainland, the government of the United States of America has developed rapidly, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    However, no matter how well they develop, most people understand in their hearts that once Dahua fights with all his strength, they are still not opponents.


    Therefore, some of them hope to take the initiative to merge with Dahua before Dahua comes over.


    There is still a huge difference in treatment between actively incorporated and conquered. For this point, you can refer to North Korea and India.


    Anyway, if you can''t beat it, you will become a big Chinese sooner or later. Why not take the initiative and get a higher status.


    These people''s ideas cannot be said to be 100% wrong, after all, the difference in strength between the two sides is visible to the naked eye.


    When the United States was founded, some people who failed in the struggle and did not get the power to be satisfied also joined the pro-China factions to form the opposition.


    Those who have illusions about the United States of America, those who are ambitious, and those with vested interests in the United States, are naturally unwilling to do so.


    In order to prevent these opposition parties from arguing in the United States, they launched a purge, arrested and suppressed those opposition parties.


    The hard-hit opposition began to flee and came to Louisiana in the southern state of the United States to launch a rebellion and contact Dahua.


    At present, the opposition has been retreating, and even Louisiana has fallen to more than half, leaving only some areas near the sea. The situation is very bad.


    Their only hope is the support from Dahua.


    "Master Nie, our Xihua Army is now equal to Dahua citizens, and we absolutely obey any orders from Dahua. I hope Master Nie can fully support our Xihua Army."


    Said aggressively.


    He has no choice but to seek refuge in Dahua.


    Despite this, he completely lost the opportunity to reach the summit of power.


    However, if it can help Dahua win the entire Americas, at least the credit can be combined with a second-rank official.


    Dahua¡¯s governor in Ceuta is the second grade, and in front of the royal families of European countries, they are still majestic and majestic.


    Those kings were respectful and respectful in front of him.


    Therefore, being a Dahua official is no worse than being an independent little king.


    As for Dahua''s yellow skin, they have white skin, and they don''t care about this stuff.


    In his opinion, except for black, everything else is beautiful and beautiful.


    "This time I came to America for this. Don''t worry, it''s time for us to counterattack next."


    Nie Ping smiled.


    There is no way, if they want to easily win the United States of America, they have to cooperate with Sakai and give Sakai some benefits.


    After all, the United States of America is too big, and Dahua has too little population in America.


    "I''m relieved with these words of Master Nie."


    Said aggressively.


    Next, there are some details to discuss.


    When Sajin had only 30,000 troops invested by Zhidahua in North America, he was more or less disappointed.


    The 30,000 Chinese army is naturally invincible to kill all the way, but the occupied areas need to be divided and garrisoned.


    Counting this down, the 30,000 Huajun would be less pitiful.


    However, something is better than nothing.


    Said forward felt that as long as the Chinese army took the lead and charged and killed the enemy, he could follow along with the publicity and then recruit troops.


    With good cooperation, it seems that the United States of America can also be successfully won.


    Coincidentally, Nie Ping thought so too.


    Let Sa enterprising charge in the front, and follow behind to help the civilian officials build a complete administrative system and consolidate their rule.


    At most, that is to provide some weapons and equipment, military guidance, and solve some problems that cannot be solved by the advancement. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1057 Bowl City) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1058： Confluence northward

    Sai Jinqi and Nie Ping had a disagreement on the issue of who should attack, but this disagreement lasted for a very short time, and soon ended with the initiative and initiative.


    He can''t do anything about it. Dahua doesn''t care about him, but he can''t live without Dahua.


    No amount of grievances can only be swallowed in the stomach.


    As soon as I joined Dahua, I wanted to be Dahua''s own son. How could it be that easy.


    If you don''t work hard and perform well first, and show your ability, the godson has nothing to do.


    The two sides agreed that the Independent Army would be the main offensive and the Chinese Army would assist.


    The Independence Army currently has 50,000 troops, but the population it controls is only more than 200,000. It can be said that it is a militant army, and the whole people have participated in the war.


    Acting with them will be the 31st Brigade in the Third Division of the Great China American Army, with a total strength of more than 4,000.


    The brigade commander Jin Jiusheng led the troops to the front line Alexandria and joined the Independence Army.


    The Chinese army entered the camp in neat steps, while the Independence Army was scattered in the camp. Seeing the Chinese army coming, they immediately ran to watch, a mess.


    This scene makes Si Qi very angry, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    The military discipline of the Independence Army is like this.


    Not long ago, most of these people were just farmers and serfs.


    During this period of time, it is considered qualified to be able to learn to shoot. As for tactics, military discipline, etc., I dare not expect it.


    But don''t worry, the troops of the United States of America in the north are almost like this, half a catty.


    "This is Dahua''s regular army. It''s so neat and majestic."


    "Their military uniforms are so beautiful."


    "They brought so many things."


    ......


    The two troops formed a sharp contrast, one was neat and well-documented, and the other was loose and chaotic.


    However, apart from the mental outlook, the Chinese army did not bring more shock to the independent army.


    After all, the Chinese Army did not carry heavy weapons.


    And advanced heavy weapons have always been the label of the Chinese Army.


    Without heavy weapons, it will feel like this to others.


    In short, from the standpoint of the Independence Army, Dahua''s unit is stronger than its own. However, it is just stronger.


    In addition, more still not angry.


    Because during the meal, they found that the Chinese army''s troops ate much better than their own.


    In contrast, what they eat is like pig food.


    "It''s OK."


    "These noble soldiers will be frightened when they arrive on the battlefield."


    "If I can have canned food like them, I''m willing to die."


    People in the Independence Army complained, but after complaining, they were helpless.


    After the two sides converged, they rested for two days, and the Independence Army also received some weapons and equipment from the Chinese Army.


    They are all old-fashioned rifles, equipment that Dahua is obsolete.


    Even if it is eliminated, it is a good thing for these independent troops. You know, among the weapons they used before, there are even some old-fashioned muskets.


    After getting acquainted with the new weapons, the two armies began to ride along the Mississippi River to regain lost ground.


    They need to control more arable land and population to be able to support this independent army.


    Their first stop was Vicksburg, two hundred kilometers away. It was a town on the Mississippi River with a population of more than 200,000, most of which were actually Indians.


    Because of Dahua¡¯s reasons, those European immigrants did not massacre the Indians, but imitated Dahua and adopted both soft and hard governance methods to obtain these labors.


    The Indians were not killed, so some natives did not have such a strong willingness to resist.


    Faced with the guns of immigrants, a large number of Indians chose to surrender and accept the rule of immigrants.


    Some people even joined the army of the United States of America in a daze.


    Not only the United States of America, but even the Independence Army, there are 20% Indians.


    They didn''t know why they were fighting, but they came to the army and had food to eat, so they came.


    Before the massacre and infectious diseases, Indian talents were the main ethnic group on this part of the land.


    Although there are no statistics, it is estimated that there are at least 40 million Indians on this land.


    The number of immigrants from Europe is no more than one million.


    The number of immigrants from Dahua has not reached one million, but the increase is very fast, and it will not take long to exceed the number of European immigrants.


    In short, most of the land in North America is still Indian.


    It''s just that there is no advanced civilization and no organizational ability.


    The huge population is ultimately dominated by foreign immigrants, and there is not much resistance.


    The coalition forces went all the way north and fought against government forces for the first time in Eland, Sicily.


    The government forces stationed in Eland, Sicily, are only second-rate garrison troops, and the number is still small, plus the independent army has been changed.


    Therefore, the Independent Army won a big victory in this battle without any suspense.


    Killed one hundred and three enemy troops and captured 422 people.


    Seeing the various cheers of the Independence Army, the soldiers of the Chinese Army couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    With just this little record, can it be like this?


    Of course, this cannot be blamed on the Independence Army.


    Before that, they were basically defeating the war, and they finally won once, naturally they couldn''t control the excitement.


    As for the record, it seemed to them not too small, it was equivalent to annihilating the enemy''s force of more than 500 people.


    After taking Sicily Eland, the coalition forces continued northward.


    The government forces that received the news also assembled a large army on the west bank of Vicksburg.


    Staying on the East Bank and defending against the Mississippi River will naturally take a lot of advantage. However, they cannot do this.


    One is that they want to take the initiative to fight against the independent army and eliminate their opponents. On the other hand, it is also the bookmakers who want to keep the West Bank.


    Seeing that the harvest season is approaching, I can¡¯t stay on the east coast and watch the Independence Army **** the food.


    The government army assembled an army of about 50,000, but these 50,000 have not yet arrived at Vicksburg, and some are still on their way.


    Therefore, the current 20,000 troops in Vicksburg chose to build a defense line in a wasteland outside the cornfield. They wanted to block the enemy out of the grain-producing area first, and waited for the other troops to come over, and then fight together. The Independent Army launched a general offensive.


    The tactics are simple.


    The Independent Army¡¯s tactics are simpler, there is no roundabout outflank, and there is no attack on the spot...


    It''s not that their officers don''t know how to use these tactics, but they can''t use them.


    The military quality of soldiers is too low to execute such complicated tactics.


    Then they rounded back to the enemy''s back and plunged into the enemy''s hinterland. They might be scared to pee. It''s good not to collapse in an instant, let alone expect them to complete the cooperation they want.


    The execution is not enough, so they can only use the simplest way, positively. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1058 Confluence North), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1059： You do what you do

    The sound of guns broke the tranquility of this land, and the two sides exchanged fire in the wild.


    The independent army mainly attacked, the government army defended, and the Chinese army was watching the battle, waiting for the right time to join.


    When to participate in the war, it depends on Jin Jiusheng''s mood.


    However, he did not urge him to make progress. He also wanted to perform in front of the Chinese Army and show off the strength of the Independent Army.


    After a large-scale dress change, it also gave him more confidence.


    However, this confidence was quickly hit by the poor performance of the Independence Army.


    "What kind of **** are you fighting? After playing for a long time, it was less than 500 meters, and it was beaten back by a counterattack."


    Push forward and furious at the headquarters.


    He was dissatisfied with the previous offensive of the Independence Army, and they had not been able to make breakthrough progress.


    After falling into the confrontation, the Independence Army also declined.


    Finally, under the coercion and lure of the officers, a wave broke out, advancing hundreds of meters, and occupying some enemy positions.


    But it didn''t take long for him to be driven back by the enemy''s counterattack.


    This made Siqiqi lose face in front of the Huajun, and it is no wonder that he is so angry.


    Most of the officers who were trained were not convinced, but they did not dare to say anything.


    "Commander Cypriot, your army still has to strengthen training."


    Zhu Tong, a military adviser in the Huajun said.


    This remark made many independent army officers dissatisfied. Doesn''t it mean that they can''t do it.


    Although they really can''t, they don''t want to be told by others.


    "The government forces are not as weak as you think. Their weapons are even better than ours."


    "The opposite is the regular army. Not long ago, our soldiers were just farmers who could only farm."


    "There is a kind of go up and try it by yourself, what kind of ability to hide behind and say cold words."


    Everyone quarreled, but they refused to accept it.


    Jin Jiusheng saw this situation and decided to let his troops join the war.


    Although, the plan of the Chinese Army this time is to let the Independence Army be the main force of the war, and be its own supervisor.


    However, if you don''t show your strength to the Independent Army first, I am afraid that the Independent Army will not obediently rush to the front line.


    Therefore, the battle must still be played one or two games, but it must be a tough battle and a victory.


    Right now, this opportunity is not bad. The Independent Army cannot break through the government''s defense line. As long as their Chinese Army fights over, breaks through the defense line, and competes.


    After showing off their strength, the Independence Army will no longer be qualified to chirp.


    "Commander Cypriot, let your people retreat, let''s see how we fight first."


    Jin Jiusheng spoke.


    As soon as this was said, the officers of the Independence Army were still not convinced.


    But due to Jin Jiusheng''s identity, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, just thinking that they would be able to agree to it immediately, so that they could wait to see Hua Jun''s jokes.


    At this time, Chongqi is very depressed. He wants to show his strength, but his subordinates are not useful.


    In desperation, he could only agree to Jin Jiusheng''s request.


    It''s just that after agreeing, his heart is extremely tangled.


    He was not so heartless like those men, looking forward to the defeat of the Chinese army.


    That means the government army is too strong, even with the help of the Chinese army, it is difficult to win.


    The defeat of the Chinese Army is not good, and the victory of the Chinese Army is not good, which means that the Independent Army is really abolished.


    Where he can climb to Dahua in the future depends on how much he can contribute to Dahua now.


    If the Independence Army is too useless, it will be very bad for him.


    When the order is given, the soldiers of the Independence Army will be frustrated.


    When they learned that the Chinese army would take their place in the offensive, they had a similar entanglement with the stuffed forward.


    If the Chinese army can defeat the enemy, it means that they are rubbish. If the Chinese army cannot defeat the enemy, it will be even worse, which means they will defeat the war.


    And losing a battle means being easy to die, and even more terrible.


    The Chinese army ignored their entanglement. After the order was given, they entered the attack area and were ready.


    "This battle is special because someone is watching our performance. It''s just a matter of training you to make a fool of yourself. It''s embarrassing internally, no one knows.


    But now, if anyone dares to be ashamed in front of outsiders and lose the brigade commander¡¯s face, are you still embarrassed to survive..."


    Before the charge, some military officers made a pre-war call, telling these people the importance of this battle, and demanding that they must win and fight beautifully.


    After shouting, the Hua Jun blew the Charge.


    There is no artillery cover, but the Chinese army does not matter, and there is no enemy anyway.


    The enemy does not have artillery, and they are more comfortable on the way to charge.


    It wasn''t until two or three hundred meters before that the enemy''s gunfire sounded.


    However, at this time, there is basically no need to worry too much. The enemy is just shooting for luck. The Huajun''s charge formation was very scattered, and only a handful of them could hit.


    "With such a scattered formation, when the attack is launched, I am afraid that the firepower will not be enough."


    The officers of the Independence Army also went to the heights to observe the attack of the Chinese Army with binoculars.


    Compared with the independent army, the biggest feature of the Chinese army''s offensive is that the formation is relatively sparse, and there are fewer people involved in the offensive at a time.


    The advantage of this is that the casualties will be relatively small, but the disadvantage is that one''s own firepower will be insufficient after the exchange of fire.


    If you can''t attack it, even if it can reduce casualties, it doesn''t make sense.


    The officers of the Independence Army did not very much agree with this approach of the Chinese Army.


    Of course, there are also a few officers who are more considerate. They thought that the Chinese Army¡¯s rifles would be more advanced and the firepower would be more powerful. There is no problem with this attack formation.


    On the battlefield, after continuing to approach, the tactical movements of the Chinese soldiers began to change.


    The mortar group began to target some enemy firepower in the rear, and the threat of machine guns was always terrifying.


    The soldiers who charged started to cover each other and advance.


    There is neither a shelter nor a crater in this area, which is quite detrimental to the offensive side.


    What the Chinese army can do is that one of the soldiers shoots at the enemy''s position, suppresses it, and then the other two soldiers advance rapidly.


    After rushing for a certain distance, one of the two charging people stopped to cover, and the one behind the cover accelerated to keep up.


    In this way, they must maintain continuous shooting at the enemy''s position, so that the enemy dare not rise up.


    Of course, it is impossible for the enemy to really not dare to emerge at all, or to be a little bold, or experienced soldiers dare to counterattack under such firepower suppression.


    However, the Chinese Army did not expect to completely suppress the enemy. This kind of fire cover is after all just a small technique to reduce battle damage when charging.


    If you want to defeat the enemy, you still have to rush across this flat land and kill in front of the enemy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1059 You can do it), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1060： Contrast

    "This, the enemy seems to be suppressed."


    "Sheet, do they have a machine gun?"


    "It''s not fair, their weapons are too good. Even if they win, they are not victorious."


    The officers of the Independence Army all complained, and they thought it was unfair.


    The Huajun was able to fight so well because of its good weapons.


    Of course, there are also a few unbiased officers who have seen the strong military qualities of the Chinese Army. Every soldier performs his duties and cooperates perfectly.


    Although there is a weapon factor, if these weapons are handed over to their independent army, their independent army will certainly not be as good as the Chinese army.


    "Brigadier Jin, when will we support a batch of such automatic rifles?"


    Said aggressively.


    Dahua''s weapons are always so greedy.


    "This kind of automatic rifle is only equipped with very few troops in our army."


    Jin Jiusheng vomited.


    Even many of the main forces are not equipped, and the Independence Army also wants it? The Hua Xie Army, who did not ask Erniang, said whether he would agree.


    Of course, he knew this in his heart. He didn''t want an automatic rifle, he just threw an impossible request first, and then pretended to lower the request.


    He said: "There is no automatic rifle. Semi-automatic must support a group. I plan to select some elite from these more than 50,000 people and create a force that can attack the tough. Otherwise, it will be difficult to compete with the elite troops of the government army. contend."


    "I have no choice but to report this to you. But you should not hope too much. The semi-automatic rifle consumes bullets too quickly, and the logistics pressure is high.


    In the past, the domestic citizens were highly motivated to fight, and there were a large number of war donations, and many merchants also handled our transportation and supplies for free. But now we have to pay for ourselves, which is a lot of pressure..."


    Jin Jiusheng explained.


    Pushing forward and wanting to cry without tears, he could only follow Jin Jiusheng''s advice to strengthen training and improve the military quality of the soldiers. This is the only thing he can control, and in terms of weapons and equipment, he completely relies on Dahua.


    On the battlefield, the Chinese army had already approached the enemy''s position.


    At this time, the government troops also ignored the suppression of the Chinese army''s firepower, and one after another braved the rain of bullets to fight back.


    They also know that if they don''t do this, they will still be defeated when the Chinese army rushes in front of them. There is a high probability that they will die.


    The two sides fired fiercely.


    At this time, the advantages of automatic rifles were fully revealed.


    Every time a government soldier in the United States fires a gun, he pulls the bolt and re-targets.


    In this time, the Chinese soldiers fired more than a dozen shots.


    The firepower gap between the two sides is several times as great.


    And this gap has serious consequences.


    As the defensive side of the government army, after this short confrontation, the battle damage turned out to be several times more than that of the Chinese army.


    Such a large battle damage directly caused the government soldiers to panic and fear.


    Some soldiers, even losing their minds, can only shrink into the trenches instinctively, not daring to appear again.


    The government army was suppressed, and the Chinese army continued to charge.


    When the distance was only ten or twenty meters, the Chinese army threw a batch of grenades, and then rushed up with the chaos created by the explosion.


    Among the grenades they threw, there were not only traditional bombs, but also some smoke bombs and flash bombs.


    These are the latest individual weapons developed by Dahua, and they have sent a batch to them for actual combat testing.


    So far, the effect is good.


    After the two sides met hand-to-hand, Dahua''s advantage was even greater.


    The Pyro, submachine gun, these weapons killed the government army scurrying.


    Some soldiers with low morale have already turned around and fled.


    After entering the enemy''s position, the Chinese army was even more comfortable. With the bunker, the Chinese army can play a greater advantage.


    Of course, when the enemy starts a large-scale rout, there are not many opportunities for this advantage.


    Anyway, as long as the brain catches up, you can chase the defeated army.


    Sincerely, the Huajun has already been considered a victory, and only the finishing touches need to be completed next.


    In the rear, the officers of the Independence Army stopped talking, lest they continue to be ashamed and laugh generously.


    They never expected that the government army would lose so quickly and so simply, it was like a new army.


    And this is all highlighting the strength of the Chinese army.


    In the victory of the Chinese Army, the weapon is one aspect.


    But tactical tactics, fighting will, and performance in these aspects are also impeccable.


    These officers who originally wanted to see the jokes of the Hua Jun finally determined that they were the jokes.


    "It deserves to be Dahua''s elite troops."


    "At this level, we won''t be able to keep up in ten years."


    "Awesome, too powerful."


    .......


    Suddenly, these people began to praise the strength of Dahua''s army.


    This made Zhu Tong amazed. He found that as long as he was shameless enough not to be embarrassed, it was someone else who was embarrassed.


    If the two sides are not cooperating now, Zhu Tong really wants to ridicule these people fiercely.


    The Chinese Army defeated the government forces of the United States, and the soldiers of the Independence Army had mixed feelings.


    Happy, a little embarrassing. After all, this is not a battle that they won, and even they were taught a lesson by the other party at the beginning.


    Depressed, and somewhat inappropriate, after all, the friendly forces won the battle.


    But the battle was finally victorious, and they no longer need to charge, and there will be no more danger to their lives. It is always a good thing.


    As the battle came to an end, the government army dropped more than 1,000 corpses and more than 3,000 prisoners, withdrew from this line of defense and fled north.


    The Chinese army also counted its own battle losses. A total of 78 people were killed and 210 people were injured. The ratio was about 13 to one.


    In the absence of an absolute crushing advantage in weapons, this casualty is still acceptable.


    What''s more, they have an excellent comparison.


    The Independence Army killed more than 300 people, but the government troops killed less than 200.


    In this comparison, you will find that the Hua Army is quite powerful.


    After fighting this battle, the Independence Army became even more afraid of the Chinese Army.


    Naturally, he was more obedient to the orders of the Hua army.


    With the Chinese army behind them, their confidence has increased a lot.


    In the subsequent pursuit, these independent troops also gained a bit of prestige. They fled in embarrassment after the government troops were chasing them, and even lost hundreds of soldiers and some equipment and materials in the process of fleeing.


    This made the Independence Army overjoyed, and it was a big victory for them.


    However, their good fortune soon ended.


    The retreating government forces were reinforced by friendly forces. They joined with the friendly forces who came to support, and the number increased to more than 45,000.


    With this amount, the Independent Army had to stop pursuing them.


    The next battle will be a decisive battle, and both sides need to prepare well. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1060 Contrast Disparity) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1061： Ill pick it up

    When the two armies met, neither side was prepared.


    The government forces of the United States of America were not prepared for defense, and the Independence Army was not prepared for attack.


    But the two armies met, and they had to fight, it would be too embarrassing.


    An encounter broke out, and the scene was a bit chaotic.


    Both sides are fighting according to instinct and some basic tactical common sense.


    The two armies are about the same in terms of weapons, numbers, and qualities, and they are naturally very anxious in fighting.


    However, the government army has a big disadvantage, that is, they need to always guard against the Chinese army to join the battlefield.


    Although the number of the Hua army is small, its strength far exceeds them, and it is a dominant force on the battlefield.


    The government army did not dare to ignore this force and needed some soldiers to guard. As a result, they can use fewer soldiers to fight the Independence Army.


    As a result, fighting the Independence Army has the upper hand.


    However, this kind of evenly matched battle often means heavy casualties.


    "Damn, how come the Chinese don''t attack yet?"


    An independent army officer cursed.


    He knew that as long as the Chinese army entered the battlefield from the flank and launched an offensive against the government army, it could instantly crush the government army and win the battle.


    However, the Chinese army has been watching the show, which makes some independent army officers very dissatisfied.


    "Brand, we can''t always think about relying on the big Chinese, we have to rely on ourselves."


    Another officer said.


    "Although it is said that, if we only rely on ourselves, it will not take long for our people to be wiped out."


    Most of the soldiers who died were European immigrants, and Brand feels distressed.


    Several other officers stopped speaking when they heard this, and they were helpless.


    These are the ideas of the grassroots officers, and the ideas of the middle and high ranks of the Independence Army are different from them.


    As if they were squeezed forward, they were more satisfied with the Chinese army watching the battle.


    He does not want the independent army to suffer from dependence on the Chinese army, and hopes to train a strong army on his own.


    And now, there is the Chinese army on the sidelines to provide the final protection, don''t worry about collapse after defeat.


    This is the best training opportunity. They can fight boldly. If they win the final, they don''t have to worry about defeat.


    "It''s a good fight. Tomorrow we will launch a general offensive from here and here to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop."


    Said aggressively.


    "If you hit this way, the casualties will probably be huge."


    "This is the difference between war and games. There is no way. They can''t grow without experiencing this. Don''t worry, when we take Vicksburg, there will be a source of troops."


    Said aggressively.


    On the other hand, Hua Jun is also discussing when to intervene.


    "If they continue to practice like this, will they develop a strong army?"


    Head Meng Wanlin expressed concern about this.


    If they are squeezed into a strong army, they will have to guard against it in the future.


    "Lao Meng, you worry too much. Their weapons and supplies are in our hands. What is the difference between a strong army and a weak army. As long as the equipment supply is stopped, when they are out of ammunition, how strong can they turn the sky?


    Jin Jiusheng said.


    Dahua is also very experienced in how to guard against things like the Huaxie Army.


    For example, the number of Fusang soldiers has reached hundreds of thousands, and there are some elites who have experienced the war.


    However, these troops Dahua has always placed them overseas far away from the four provinces of Fusang.


    No matter how strong their fighting power is, they are all rootless.


    The Fusang soldiers stationed in India want to rebel, and the people of India will support them. That is a ghost.


    Therefore, according to Dahua''s past practice, it is certain that the Independence Army will be sent to other places after winning this independence battle.


    And North America is controlled by the new force.


    More importantly, the main ethnic group in North America is still Indians, and European immigrants are just that.


    After this war of independence, their adult males will suffer a sharp decline.


    When the time comes, Dahua''s civilian officials will come again, and there will be no immigrants from Europe and the United States.


    Therefore, Jin Jiusheng is not at all worried about the rise of the Independent Army, everything is under Dahua''s control.


    The next day, the Independence Army launched a fierce attack from the two weak points of the government army, which opened the prelude to the decisive battle.


    The government army was caught off guard by this onslaught.


    What''s more terrible is that they made a misjudgment and felt that the main force of the Chinese army might have participated in the war.


    If the Chinese army is not the main force participating in the war, why didn''t the independent army always attack before?


    Obviously, that is because the Independence Army has no certainty of victory. And now that he dares to attack, he must be supported by the main force of the Chinese army.


    Based on this judgment, the government forces of the United States of America are preparing to retreat temporarily.


    They were not prepared enough, and there was no chance of fighting with the main force of the Chinese army at this time. It was really unwise.


    How to deal with the Huajun, they have no idea yet, they are going to retreat first, and talk about it later.


    Of course, their ideas cannot be said to be completely wrong.


    However, it is not an easy task to complete the retreat in this situation.


    When the order to retreat was issued, the government forces were in a mess, and the troops scrambled to retreat backwards, and no troops were willing to stay behind.


    They used brutal methods to cleanse pro-China elements, but at this time they fell into the hands of the Independence Army, and absolutely no good end.


    If there is no troop break, the Independent Army can advance smoothly without hindrance.


    At this time, the Chinese Army also began to intervene.


    When chasing the ruined army and grabbing credit, how can you miss it?


    Fortunately, the Independence Army suffered hard and **** battles, so how can it be annoying to pick up the cheap stuff? As part of the coalition forces, Chinese soldiers also want to make some of their own contributions.


    In the face of the independent army alone, the government army could not be defeated.


    At this time, coupled with a well-reserved Chinese army, the government forces are even more eager to cry.


    They fought the Independence Army for two or three days, all of them exhausted.


    As for the Huajun, all of them were full of energy.


    After the two sides chased for several hours, most of the government soldiers could not run and began to fall behind in large numbers.


    These straggling soldiers naturally became captives of the Chinese Army without any suspense.


    The independent army, which had been chasing after it, was just as tired as the government army at this time, unable to pursue it anymore, and could only watch the Chinese army grab prisoners and pick up equipment.


    "F@£¦£¤."


    An independent army officer cursed in English dialect.


    At this moment, he even regretted taking refuge in the Chinese, and regretted opposing the government army.


    These calls all seem to be cheap and big Chinese.


    "Charles, look ahead. We are all small roles and cannot change the trend of history. What we can do is to earn a good life for ourselves in this trend."


    Another officer persuaded.


    As an ordinary person, the best way to deal with injustice in the world is to pretend not to see.


    If you have to be a hero, the result will be very tragic. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 1061, I will take advantage of it) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1062： Helpless federal government

    Except for a small number of people who escaped, most of the government forces were either annihilated or captured.


    The United States lost this force, Vicksburg became an undefended city, and the Independence Army took it smoothly.


    The winning side often burns, kills, and loots the conquered places. This is a tradition for thousands of years.


    That is, since the Hua Army began to converge, this phenomenon gradually decreased.


    When the Independence Army wanted to mess around in Vicksburg, it was stopped by the Chinese Army.


    What Dahua wants is a stable North America that does not hate Dahua.


    It must be done to buy the hearts of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Jin Jiusheng demanded that the Independent Army can only attack a small number of nobles and forbid them to plunder ordinary people.


    Forging ahead, he naturally agrees with this principle. After all, he is ambitious and hopes to overthrow the United States. Naturally, he needs a lot of support.


    Without the support of these people, his recruitment is a big problem.


    If the practice of burning, killing, looting, and looting is obviously impossible to get the support of the people at the bottom.


    After winning a bitter battle, there was no reward for burning, killing, looting, and some soldiers in the Independence Army had great resentment.


    It can only be soothing, but the effect is very general.


    This kind of thing can only rely on time to get them used to it, it is impossible to get the effect with a few words of comfort.


    Compared with the trouble of being aggressive, the government of the United States of America is in greater trouble.


    Dahua finally started, and they finally ushered in this unsolvable problem.


    How to deal with it?


    The United States has studied this issue for a long time, but there has been no perfect solution.


    Of course, it does not mean that they have no research results at all.


    At least, they also thought of some bad strategies.


    Philadelphia, Federal Assembly.


    The current United States of America has 32 states, and its sphere of influence basically covers the central and eastern regions.


    "According to intelligence, Dahua has only 5,000 troops dispatched this time."


    Said Avery, Governor of Virginia.


    This news made many people breathe a sigh of relief, which is already considered a blessing in misfortune.


    If Dahua dispatched 50,000 armies, they would not have to fight, and they could surrender directly.


    Their current army is only about 200,000 in total.


    Even if they were recruited later, they would form an army of 500,000 people, and the 300,000 people who were temporarily recruited would have worrisome combat power.


    Five hundred thousand is already their limit, beyond which they can''t afford it.


    Even if they don''t pay military pay, they don''t have so many weapons.


    The 200,000 people who can really fight.


    With 200,000 to play against Dahua''s 50,000, they really don''t have much confidence.


    Dahua''s magnificent military exploits gave people a great deterrent.


    When other troops encounter the Chinese army, they will feel fearful of the enemy.


    Fortunately, Dahua has only dispatched 5,000 people now, which gives them a lot of confidence.


    "Five thousand people are not easy to deal with. You must concentrate your forces to have the hope of defeating them. Don''t forget, the number of the rebel army is quite large."


    Kenner, the military boss, reminded.


    This battle was very difficult for them. Most of their troops were concentrated in the northeastern states, far from the front line Mississippi.


    It is not trivial to just transfer the army over.


    "Or, let''s follow the original plan and use the strategy to drag them down."


    Parliament magnate Tim suggested.


    This was their previous strategic plan. Regardless of the gains and losses of one city and one place, Fang Hua''s army went deep, and then destroyed the Chinese army behind them, forcing the Chinese army to divide and garrison, and finally concentrated forces to defeat them one by one.


    The United States of America is very large, and it is impossible for Dahua to send too many troops, so this plan has certain feasibility.


    However, no one thought that they themselves would get messed up first.


    Right now they need to deal with not only the Chinese army, but also the rebels.


    If Dahua allowed the weaker rebels to stay behind, and he continued to attack the city as a sharp knife, it would be very bad for the United States.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. The more territory Sexton has, the more soldiers can be recruited. Then, it will be more difficult for them to deal with."


    Avery said.


    "But, apart from this method, do we have a better choice? Do we transfer all the main forces to the front line to fight them?


    Let alone how much money is needed to launch such a decisive battle, even if this unit of the Chinese army is annihilated, who can guarantee that the Chinese will not send a second support army in anger? "


    Tim¡¯s tone was full of pessimism, and he almost didn¡¯t say ¡®we¡¯re not opponents anyway, there¡¯s no need to struggle¡¯.


    There are many people like Tim. They have no hope of defeating Dahua. They just want to make a fortune before Dahua comes over.


    In the future, whether it is surrendering to Dahua or fleeing back to Europe with wealth, it will not be empty-handed.


    And if you bet on all your belongings and fight Dahua now, you will anger Dahua if you win, and you will lose your fortune if you lose.


    There are many people who have this idea, but there are also many people who are unwilling to wait for death.


    Moreover, these more ambitious people still control the army.


    "It''s impossible not to resist, but the risk of a direct decisive battle is too great. I think we should look at the situation first. They have limited military strength, occupying one or two states at most, and they can''t fight here temporarily.


    Kenner chose a compromise.


    That is to avoid a big decisive battle, but can not completely give up resistance, but focus on small-scale harassment stations, and focus on the rebels.


    At the same time, strengthen propaganda to increase people''s hatred of the rebels and the Chinese army.


    Then go to the place controlled by the rebels to destroy and instigate rebellion, so as to distract the enemy''s energy and delay time.


    After several rounds of discussions, they finally decided on this plan.


    Apart from this method, they have no better way.


    They are like a terminally ill patient, knowing that no medicine can save themselves, but they will still take some remedies, giving themselves a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of fantasy.


    What if there is a miracle?


    In Mississippi, neither Sze Jinqi nor Jin Jiusheng rushed to expand northward.


    They also know the importance of consolidating the rear. Without a stable rear, it doesn''t make much sense to occupy more space. Instead, they have to be forced to divide their troops and garrison.


    The officials sent by Dahua are stepping up the establishment of a sound administrative rule, while the advancement is stepping up conscription and training.


    He wanted to create a strong army, and only if he had the right to have soldiers in his hand, what he said could be valued by Dahua.


    After the two sides fought a battle in Vicksburg, they stopped first with a tacit understanding.


    However, both sides knew in their hearts that this matter was never over.


    The United States is deploying troops on the front line, and forging ahead in training troops, sooner or later there will be a battle between the two sides. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1062 Helpless Federal Government) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1063： plague

    Fourteenth year of Yongxing, June, Seville, Spain.


    Dahua reporter Cheng Zhiyuan walked on a small quarry and took a photo from time to time.


    He is doing a survey on the status quo of life at the bottom of Europe, aiming to let Dahua people know more about the status quo abroad, so that Dahua people have a clear contrast, so as to generate a sense of happiness, accomplishment, and pride.


    As long as others are still gnawing on the bark, the thick tea and light rice in your bowl will also look more fragrant.


    Cheng Zhiyuan saw a few ragged miners leaning in front of a pot and walked over.


    Unknown broth was boiling in the pot, and the workers were drooling around the pot.


    Damn, they actually have meat to eat.


    Cheng Zhiyuan was surprised, this is unscientific.


    According to his visits, he still has a good understanding of the living conditions of the bottom people in Spain.


    Let alone eating meat, two pieces of brown bread a day would be good.


    Afterwards, Cheng Zhiyuan saw the furs of a few mice discarded by the pot, suddenly realized, and then felt sick.


    It turned out to be rat meat.


    Although rat meat is also meat, Cheng Zhiyuan has never eaten it before, and has never heard of it being edible.


    In his impression, the rat has a very strong reproductive ability, but it has not been domesticated and raised as a poultry in ancient and modern times.


    Obviously, this thing is definitely not tasty, or there are other reasons.


    "Can this food be eaten?"


    Cheng Zhiyuan asked.


    "of course."


    A miner replied.


    "......"


    Cheng Zhiyuan had nothing to say, so he could only take a picture.


    After finishing the investigation of this place, he went to the next place.


    Three days later, he started to return, and then in Seville heard that a plague had occurred in the mine.


    As a reporter, he suddenly felt that this should be good news.


    Therefore, he ignored the persuasion of his subordinates and chose to go to the mine.


    Then, he saw a tingling glance.


    A large number of workers lay in the shed, no one dared to approach.


    They showed a state of fluctuating heat and cold, accompanied by vomiting and skin bleeding.


    Cheng Zhiyuan took two photos and hurriedly fled the place. When he left, he saw Spanish police starting to come to this place and blockade the place.


    However, no one knew it, it was too late.


    Cheng Zhiyuan went in and came out again.


    A miner who had become ill wanted to die at home, so he left the mine yesterday and returned home.


    A miner who had become ill, chose to go to the city to see a doctor.


    A miner who is dying wants to see his relatives for the last time.


    A miner who was already very ill felt that God was unfair to him, and chose to deliberately wander around the city.


    ......


    It''s over, it''s over, the Black Death, this is the Black Death.


    The next day, Cheng Zhiyuan woke up and heard an old man on the street ¡®going crazy¡¯.


    The atmosphere on the street also seemed to be different from the past, becoming a bit depressing.


    Cheng Zhiyuan also felt irritable and uncomfortable, and then he set off to return to Ceuta, began to organize photos and articles, and handed them to the newspaper.


    After another day, his irritability and discomfort worsened, and he even developed fever.


    He came to the hospital for treatment, and the doctor just treated it as a normal fever.


    However, soon Cheng Zhiyuan''s condition got worse, and he discovered that his symptoms were similar to those of the miners.


    This is an infectious disease.


    Cheng Zhiyuan shook his heart, and he immediately judged that it was an infectious disease.


    Thanks to the popularization of medical education in Dahua, most of the highly educated people have a better understanding of infectious diseases.


    Cheng Zhiyuan immediately asked the servant to arrange quarantine for himself and notify the doctor.


    It didn''t take long for the news of the outbreak of the plague in Seville to reach Ceuta.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Luo, the governor of Ceuta, immediately blocked the port and prohibited people from Spain from entering Ceuta.


    The following day, he intensified the lockdown, banning everyone from entering Ceuta, and only allowing a small number of people who provide vegetables and meat to enter certain areas.


    However, he was still a step late.


    As the busiest and most frequented city in Europe, there were a large number of people from Seville in the past few days.


    Among them, there are some virus carriers.


    A series of illnesses began to appear in the city, and this has already been discovered. Some people who don''t pay enough attention to it, or those who don''t know, will even regard this as a common cold.


    After the city was closed, illnesses continued to appear in the city.


    Chen Luo suddenly sweated on his forehead, and then said to his subordinates: "Stop all trade in the city, prohibit going to the streets, and keep everyone in isolation at home for observation."


    He has no better way, he can only use this seemingly stupid way to stop the spread of the virus and find the patient.


    According to his estimation of this infectious disease, the incubation period may be only a few days.


    As long as the city is closed for a few days, all potential patients in the city can be found.


    After these people are quarantined, normal trade can be resumed.


    At this time, blocking communication is the best way.


    After all, this infectious disease has an incubation period, and no one knows which person on the street has the virus.


    If you don''t quarantine all of them, the whole city will be finished in a few days.


    "My lord, would this be too extreme?"


    "My lord, the daily trade volume in this city has reached several hundred thousand yuan. The loss of stopping trade is immeasurable."


    "Furthermore, I am afraid that the people will not understand and recognize this order, which is very difficult to implement."


    Many people were surprised by Chen Luo''s order and felt that Chen Luo had overreacted.


    However, as a college graduate, Chen Luo often pursues Dahua''s latest scientific research knowledge and has a very clear understanding of infectious diseases.


    He knew that once the plague broke out, it would be impossible to control it.


    "Don''t say anything, I have decided and implement it immediately."


    Chen Luo said.


    "My lord, I think it''s better to send an urgent telegram to the country and let the court decide."


    Deputy Governor Fang Heling persuaded.


    For urgent telegrams, they can be submitted to the central government immediately.


    If all goes well, you may be able to get instructions in a day or two.


    This speed can''t be considered slow, after all, Dahua has countless things to deal with every day.


    As for the small outbreak of Ceuta, it is really not a major event.


    At least, in the eyes of many people, this is not a particularly big deal.


    "This epidemic is like a fire. It is not controlled at the initial stage, and it will be too late when the fire is big. As the governor, I ordered the immediate closure of the city, the cessation of trade, and the isolation of homes.


    At the same time, I will also report to the court to explain my decision and wait for the court''s next instructions. "


    Chen Luo said with a strong attitude.


    He didn''t want to wait, nor dared to wait.


    What if the court is dealing with something big at this time, or the telegram is not taken seriously, or for other reasons, etc.


    If this kind of thing is delayed for a day, the later control difficulty will be several times greater. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1063 Plague), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1064： Plague 2

    The telegram was sent to the Ministry of Health and Medical Services very quickly, and then immediately before Wu Changqing.


    Since ancient times, a regime has attached great importance to the plague.


    After all, this contagious thing is terrible.


    Except for isolation and control, people have no other way to deal with the plague, and can only let it fend for itself.


    Once you can''t control it, it will be a catastrophe.


    The lethality of the plague is far more terrifying than war.


    After all, the scale of war is controllable by humans, and when the plague will be eliminated depends only on luck.


    The urgent telegram was sent to Wu Changqing, and Wu Changqing naturally also gave priority to review.


    Seeing the description of the plague in the telegram, Wu Changqing immediately concluded that it was the plague, which was the Black Death in Europe in the Middle Ages.


    The last time this plague erupted in Europe seemed to be in the 14th century, and the complete end was close to the 16th century, which is less than a hundred years away.


    The plague directly reduced the population of Europe by one-third to more than 20 million.


    At the same time, the blow to the economy is also unimaginable.


    After all, when the plague was rampant, various business activities were close to interruption.


    "Trouble."


    Wu Changqing said with a headache.


    Although he knew it was the plague, he actually didn''t have a particularly good cure, or that he didn''t have a good cure in later generations.


    For people infected with the plague, the best way is to help them cool down, replenish body fluids, and then rely on the patient''s own immunity to carry it.


    Those who can survive will be fine, but those who can''t survive will only die in vain.


    When the people who couldn''t survive are dead, and then sterilized, the plague will be over.


    At most, it is to give some antibacterial drugs to patients with early infections, which can have a little effect.


    After understanding the current situation, Wu Changqing gave instructions.


    On the one hand, Chen Luo''s decision was affirmed, and Chen Luo was required to continue to strictly enforce the closure of the city and carry out sanitation and sterilization in the city.


    On the other hand, Wu Changqing also exchanged two antibacterial drugs that can suppress the plague in the system, allowing people in the medical department to increase production, and then transport them to Europe to rescue those Europeans.


    This is also no way. If the plague is not eliminated for the Europeans, Dahua will not be able to celebrate his birthday. The ghost knows when they will smuggle one or two patients to Dahua''s territory.


    In addition to transporting antibacterial drugs to Europe, a large amount of food has to be transported there.


    If this plague goes out of control, it will definitely have a major impact on food production.


    At that time, in addition to those who die of illness, there will be no fewer people who will starve to death.


    Ceuta, after receiving the latest instructions from the court, everyone admired Chen Luo.


    It''s amazing, relying on decisive means, won the emperor''s appreciation.


    In the future, he will be promoted to the central decision-making level, which is just around the corner.


    "Everyone, let''s study how to control this plague. It is relatively easy for us to control it. The key is to help the Europeans to control it.


    According to the latest intelligence, Seville¡¯s condition is already very serious, and there have been epidemics in Lisbon, Gibraltar, Marseille and other places. "


    Chen Luo ignored the flattery of his subordinates and looked very serious.


    Now Ceuta has benefited from his timely order, and the situation is not serious. Only more than one hundred people have been infected, all of whom have been quarantined.


    As long as you persist for a few more days, you will be able to find out all the potential infections.


    At that time, Ceuta can almost return to normal.


    The biggest problem now is what Europe will do. As long as the epidemic in Europe is not resolved, Ceuta will not be able to continue trading with Europe.


    Let alone trade, most of the food they Ceuta needs comes from the European continent.


    "Those stupid barbarians, the level of medical care is really bad, and the government''s execution is also poor. Seville, where the epidemic first appeared, has not been completely closed."


    "Especially these guys don''t like to take a bath. Although the situation has improved under our influence, it is only limited to the upper class. People at the bottom still don''t take a bath."


    "If it''s not for fear of serious consequences, those people just let them die more."


    ......


    Many officials spoke, but complained mostly, but there was no way.


    Of course, this is not to blame them, after all, they can''t command each other, and they can do extremely limited things.


    "We should tell them our prevention and control methods and let them imitate them. Then, after waiting for domestic antibacterial drugs to come over, we should be able to control the epidemic quickly with a two-pronged approach."


    "Actually, Europeans are not doing particularly badly now. After all, it hasn''t been long since the last plague. They have accumulated some experience and paid more attention to it."


    As the meeting progressed, someone finally put forward some concrete measures.


    It is very important to share the experience of fighting the epidemic with Europeans.


    Europeans don''t even know that the source of this plague comes from rats. Knowing this is more or less useful.


    At the same time, Dahua can also tell them the main route and mode of transmission of this plague.


    These are valuable experiences.


    Finally, the meeting determined this kind of assistance.


    Seville at this time has become a purgatory on earth.


    The streets were deserted a lot, and they came and went in a hurry.


    The wailing sound came out of the house from time to time, accompanied by all kinds of weeping.


    Their way of fighting the plague was hasty and naive.


    Even quarantine relies on the patient''s consciousness, no one takes care of them centrally, instead they are scattered in their respective homes.


    Then, he wrote a large letter p at the door of his house to remind others that the family was infected with the plague and should not be contacted.


    When a man is about to die, his mentality is very strange.


    A person who has been a bad person for a lifetime may be good at the moment he is about to die.


    But a person who has been a good person for a lifetime or a nameless person, at the moment he knows that he is not saved, may also burst out of the most evil side.


    It is not uncommon in Seville to deliberately spread the virus.


    There are also people who have to go out to work in order to make a living.


    No one focuses on those infected, and isolation is a joke.


    Even if nine out of ten people are good obedient people, as long as there is one bad guy, the efforts of those nine people will be wasted.


    This is why Seville began to isolate patients on the fourth day after the outbreak, but the epidemic has not been controlled.


    Today in Seville, at least one-tenth of the population has been infected with the plague.


    This is an extremely terrifying number, and the local government has almost ceased operations.


    In Madrid, it is also considering sending troops to block Seville, prohibiting the people from coming out again, and wanting to let the city fend for itself.


    Once this happens, the people in Seville will inevitably panic completely. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1064 Plague 2) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1065： Heaven and hell

    In Madrid, Carlos has been in a state of despair.


    Originally because of the defeat, Spain was ceded to pay compensation, and Portugal was also taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    When he was regaining his vitality, the plague broke out again, which really killed him.


    Although he has not experienced the Black Death, he also knows the terrible infectious disease from written records.


    "We must abandon Seville. It has become a sick tank. Everyone who comes out of it is a communicator."


    Chief Minister Francis said.


    "Then Gibraltar and Valencia are all blocked? Let''s not talk about whether we have so much manpower. Even with so much manpower, the panic caused is unimaginable."


    Industry Secretary Ividens retorted.


    Although the closure of the city is correct, the cost and consequences must also be considered.


    "The closure of the city is just the panic of the people in those cities. If the city is not closed, the whole of Spain and the whole of Europe are going to be nervous."


    "How long does it take to lock down the city? This disease often lasts for several years, even more than ten years. Do you think we might continue to lock down the city for several years?


    At that time, even if we didn''t die of illness, we would have starved to death. "


    "As long as the city is closed in time to prevent this plague from spreading, it won''t last that long."


    .......


    While they were arguing, an official came over with Dahua''s telegram.


    "Good news, the Chinese are willing to help us control this plague."


    There was finally a smile on Carlos''s face.


    Although he hated Dahua particularly in his heart, Dahua now extended a helping hand, and he didn''t mind putting his hatred aside first, and hating it again when the plague passed.


    "How can the Chinese people help?"


    Ividens curiously asked.


    This is the Black Death, an insoluble disease.


    "Dahua people have come up with a set of measures to prevent the epidemic. They did a good job in Ceuta. Moreover, Governor Chen said that soon a batch of medicines will be shipped from Dahua, as well as a medical team."


    Francis also felt better after reading the telegram.


    Regardless of whether UOB''s assistance is effective or not, at least UOB has this heart.


    Moreover, out of trust in Dahua Technology, he believes that Dahua¡¯s approach is definitely effective.


    What''s more, Ceuta is a good example.


    Ceuta is also very close to Seville and has a lot of exchanges. It is the place where the epidemic broke out in Seville. But now the Ceuta''s epidemic has been well controlled, and the rate of new patients has been very low.


    "However, this method may not be suitable for us."


    After reading the telegram, Ividence sighed.


    Ceuta can ban all trade activities and provide residents with free food.


    Let them do it in Spain, but they may not be able to do it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it works or not, we have to give it a try. Once the plague breaks out completely, then we are really done."


    Francis said.


    In the end, at this high-level meeting, Carlos made a speech, asking the places where the epidemic occurred to follow Dahua''s prevention and control measures in an all-round way.


    The Spanish top management made the right decision, but when it was implemented at the local level, they continued to encounter various practical difficulties, making the policy impossible to implement.


    The people have low culture and poor consciousness, and they do not obey the arrangements.


    Coupled with the high pressure in life, there is no way to avoid the epidemic at home for a long time, so I need to go out to work.


    Coupled with the shortage of manpower sent by the government, it is difficult to control so many places.


    For many reasons, Spain''s epidemic prevention measures are much worse than Ceuta''s, and the effect is naturally much worse.


    Not only in Spain, but not long after, a large number of cases also appeared in France and England.


    For a time, the whole of Europe fell into panic.


    In the face of this thunderous Black Death, no one can calmly face it.


    After all, this is a plague that has caused tens of millions of deaths.


    Even the nobles who can hide at home, they also have to eat and have contact with servants.


    Servants need to contact the outside world when they go to buy vegetables and rice.


    In other words, in any case, there is no absolute safety.


    At this time, all Europeans have only one wish, and that is to seek refuge in Dahua.


    The epidemic in Ceuta only lasted for half a month before it was completely extinct. Except for banning outsiders from entering, activities in the city have resumed as usual.


    This kind of result is naturally envious of others.


    In the provinces of Holland and Rome, blockades began early to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Therefore, there has been no outbreak of epidemics in these two places, and they are also very safe.


    Now the nobles in Europe who are afraid of death want to go to these places, and only these places are safe.


    It''s just that it is extremely difficult for them to enter Dahua now.


    Let alone go to Ceuta, even if you want to go to Holland Province, Rome Province will not work. Its border has been heavily guarded.


    Before the epidemic in Europe is over, Europeans must not be allowed to enter the territory of Dahua.


    Of course, it''s not absolute.


    Some capable and connected people can still get special treatment.


    However, after they enter Dahua''s jurisdiction, they all need to be isolated for a period of time and the ban can be lifted after they are sure of their safety.


    "Hell and heaven are only a strait."


    A cartoon was inserted in the Paris Daily newspaper, below is the jurisdiction of Dahua, a scene of paradise, and above, Seville, Spain, a scene of hell.


    And this cartoon is not particularly exaggerated. Now the two places, in the eyes of Europeans, are the difference between heaven and hell.


    The Paris Daily may just want to sigh, or to increase the sales of the newspaper.


    However, their propaganda orientation has invisibly influenced some Europeans.


    In the past, they had some hatred of Dahua, after all, Dahua defeated them and forced them to sign an unequal treaty.


    But now, some people hope to become Dahua, and hope that the place where they live becomes Dahua''s territory.


    In this way, their lives can be guaranteed, and they even hope to live a happy life.


    They passed the people of the Dutch province and were extremely convinced of this.


    It has only been one year since the Dutch province became the territory of Dahua, and the people living in it have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After all, Dahua¡¯s tax revenue is lower than that of European countries, and it does not have to bear war indemnities, and Dahua has financial support.


    In this case, development is naturally better than other European countries.


    These phenomena are all seen in the eyes of people from other countries.


    Not only the poor want to become Dahua, but some nobles also want to be able to obtain the status of Dahua citizens.


    In this way, they will have less resistance to settle in Nanjing.


    Because of an epidemic, the minds of Europeans have been slowly changing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1065 Heaven and Hell) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1066： Chen Luos plan

    In September, Dahua''s antibacterial drugs arrived in Europe.


    As the only specific medicine to treat the plague, European countries are naturally caught in a frenzy.


    Those envoys stationed in China frequently enter Dahua''s government and want to compete for this batch of antibacterial drugs.


    They also thought about producing it by themselves, but they didn''t have the technology or formula.


    "What is the appropriate price for these drugs?"


    Chen Luo and several important officials in Ceuta met overnight to discuss the use of these special drugs.


    Should it be sold to Europeans at a high price, or at a low price, mainly for rescue and assistance?


    "I''m afraid it won''t work if this is too high. The situation in Spain is already very serious, and there are a lot of patients who need medication. In addition, their current economy is close to the brink of collapse, and asking them for money is almost killing them."


    Shi Zhaoxun analyzed.


    Spain''s economy was largely dependent on trade with China and working in Ceuta.


    Now UOB has suspended trade with Europe, and Ceuta has also banned Spaniards from entering, making Spain, which is not wealthy, even worse. Now that you have to buy medicines at high prices, then this country may collapse directly.


    Spain is now shaky.


    "It won''t work if it''s cheaper. England and France will be rushing to buy it. How many can fall to Spain? You can''t sell it to Britain and France at a high price, and then sell it to Spain at a cheaper price."


    Said another minister.


    "If you want me to just set a high price for everyone, after all, it''s not easy for me to ship medicine all the way. If they can''t afford it, we can''t be blamed."


    Another official is more radical, wanting to take advantage of Spain''s national wealth.


    "Maybe, we can use this batch of antibacterial drugs to make a fuss."


    Chen Luo spoke, and everyone immediately shut up and listened carefully.


    "I don''t think Spain can pass this level anyway. We can take the opportunity to annex them, let Carlos abdicate, and announce that all Spanish territories will be merged into Majestic China.


    The specific method is to set two prices for this batch of antibacterial drugs, sell them at low prices to Chinese people and sell them at high prices to foreigners. Spain can''t afford it, so there is only one way to go to become a Chinese.


    In this way, we can take all of Spain''s territory without bloodshed, or in a peaceful way..."


    hiss......


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard it. They never expected that Chen Luo''s ambition was so big that he wanted to take advantage of the danger and directly swallow the other party.


    This is more ruthless than the one who makes the country difficult to make money, at least people are just greedy for some money, he is thinking about people''s territory.


    Such an outrageous thing, after listening to Chen Luo''s analysis, everyone suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a real chance.


    "What if Carlos would rather let the plague spread for the throne? Wouldn''t it cause countless people to die from the plague?"


    Shi Zhaoxun raised a little concern.


    That is the throne. For this position, no matter how selfish a person becomes, it is normal.


    If Carlos refused to abdicate, Dahua would be embarrassed at that time. After all, the imperial court still wanted to save people.


    At that time, there was a stalemate with Carlos, resulting in countless deaths, which was not in Dahua''s interest. And if you choose to compromise, you will lose Dahua''s face, and you will be thankless.


    "Then let their people die. His king doesn''t care about their lives, so why should we care."


    Another minister snorted coldly.


    Among Dahua officials, some will treat Europeans as savage, but some people always think that they are barbarians.


    Barbarians, it doesn''t matter no matter how many deaths.


    "If he does not agree to abdicate, we will let the Spanish people put pressure on him. If he does not agree, then find a way to make him the second Louis XIV."


    Chen Luo said.


    When a king does not care about the life and death of the people for the throne, he will inevitably lose all the hearts of the people.


    Dahua now has a part of public opinion channels, and it is relatively easy to agitate the people.


    In addition, it is impossible for everyone in Spain to obey Carlos. At this time, there will definitely be ambitious people who will take the opportunity to jump up and down.


    Dahua gave some support to these people, and it is quite possible to send Carlos to the guillotine.


    It seems a crazy plan, but in Chen Luo''s eyes, it is not very difficult, it just takes some time.


    At the meeting, after discussion, everyone initially agreed with this plan.


    However, they could not act immediately. Instead, they had to send a telegram to Nanjing to ask for instructions.


    This kind of thing is different from controlling the condition, it is not a matter of urgency. They can''t call the shots privately, they have to ask the central government.


    If they are all arbitrarily taking charge of this kind of thing, I am afraid that the court will no longer be at ease with them.


    In order for the court to approve, Chen Luo and others made detailed plans and deduced various possible situations and countermeasures.


    It was planned to be sent to the imperial court, but the civil servants in the imperial court were very excited.


    They really like this way of surrendering soldiers without a fight, which can save a lot of military expenses.


    It is too barbarous to use force to regain territory at every turn. You can rely on the majesty of the majesty to force the enemy to submit. That is the highest state.


    The plan was sent to Wu Changqing, his thoughts were naturally different from those of the civil servants.


    He also hopes that he can control his illness steadily and not to get out of the way.


    As for the Spanish turf, it is just a matter of time.


    The Suez Canal is about to open, and it will be much easier for Dahua to transport troops and supplies to Europe.


    After completing this five-year plan at the latest, Wu Changqing will fully engage in Europe.


    However, in this plan, Chen Luo vowed to control the condition.


    If it does not affect the prevention and control of the disease, it would be a good thing to take the opportunity to win Spain.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing''s reply was for Chen Luo to deal with it at his discretion.


    The meaning is to let Chen Luo take care of it on his own.


    If Chen Luo doesn''t want to risk taking responsibility, he can abandon this plan.


    Chen Luo, who received the reply, chose to take a risk. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a big contribution, accumulate political capital, and then enter the central decision-making level in one fell swoop and return to the Central Plains.


    Although he is also very powerful in Ceuta, in the Dahua officialdom, the mainstream view is still to be the most honorable official in Nanjing.


    Furthermore, Ceuta''s living conditions are not as good as Nanjing.


    Not only Chen Luo wanted to return to the Central Plains, but most of those who were officials overseas wanted to be transferred back to Central Plains.


    It''s just that some people can only resign themselves to fate, while others can rely on their own efforts to fight for it. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1066 Chen Luo¡¯s Plan) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1067： The situation is out of control

    "Damn, how could they do this?"


    After learning the price of Dahua antibacterial drugs, Carlos scolded.


    "We thought that the big Chinese were helping us before, but now it seems that they turned out to be wolf ambitions."


    Ividens followed with anger.


    No matter what they thought, other ministers condemned Dahua on the surface.


    But the condemnation was condemned, and after the condemnation was over, they had no choice but to take Dahua.


    Even if those medicines are in Ceuta and close at hand, they dare not grab them, or they don''t have the ability to improve.


    After being restricted in the number of troops, their military strength dropped drastically.


    Nowadays, the entire country''s military power is used to assist in the closure of cities, and there is no more soldiers to start wars.


    "Huh, that''s a big deal, we don''t need it. The Black Death is a terrible plague, and their medicine may not be effective."


    Francis said.


    "Yes, is the Black Death so easy to eliminate and treat? It must be the Chinese who are deceiving us."


    Another minister followed.


    However, this is more like a perceptual vent, rather than a result of rational thinking.


    Some sober officials knew in their hearts that Dahua''s medical standards were very high.


    This can be seen on the battlefield and in life.


    On the battlefield, their soldiers suffered gunshot wounds, and the cure rate was very low.


    Dahua soldiers, as long as they are not hit in the deadly part, can generally be saved.


    Dahua has antibacterial drugs for the treatment of infections, which can effectively prevent wound infections.


    During the surgical operation, anesthetic is also used for local anesthesia, which greatly increases the success rate of the operation.


    But in life, a disease that is soon terminally ill in Europe has been treated in Dahua.


    Such as tuberculosis, big neck and so on.


    Dahua is also extremely good in treating infectious diseases.


    In Europe, smallpox is still a sharp sword hanging over the heads of the people. In Dahua, smallpox has basically been eliminated.


    No matter from which point of view, questioning the medical standards of Dahua is a stupid thing.


    However, Francis and others made very irrational judgments because of their resentment towards Dahua.


    This made those ministers who were still awake didn''t know how to speak, and they couldn''t contradict the king, insisting that Dahua''s medicines were definitely effective.


    What if you guess wrong?


    In short, they chose to shut up.


    And Carlos and others have not been able to paralyze themselves for too long.


    The plague in regions such as France and England is not serious, and fewer people have been infected. Thanks to the telegram, they received timely news and carried out a blockade of Spain.


    There are not many people who are infected, so naturally there are not many medicines that need to be purchased.


    Faced with high-priced antibacterial drugs, both England and France bought a batch of them through gritted teeth, mainly for the nobles to prevent and treat some nobles or young men.


    There is a shortage of labor in Europe now, and these young men are also worth saving.


    After a period of medication, the effect is remarkable.


    The survival rate of patients who have used antibacterial drugs is four to five times that of no drugs.


    This number is pretty good, and it can even be said to be a special medicine.


    In this era, there has never been a cure for illness. It is kindness to save life, and it is normal to save life, and there will never be medical troubles.


    Antibacterial drugs are effective, which makes Carlos and the others entangled.


    Buy it, not so much money.


    Don''t buy it, he was also very depressed watching so many people die.


    During this time, Dahua was not idle either.


    They used the pro-China forces they cultivated in Spain to start spreading news about antibacterial drugs, leading the people to hate Carlos.


    It didn''t take long for the country to have a new theory.


    Some people say that Carlos would rather use the money in the treasury to buy cars, diamonds, and luxury goods than to buy antibacterial drugs to save the lives of the people.


    There are noses and eyes, and the evidence is conclusive.


    After all, Carlos''s royal family did buy a lot of cars, jewelry and other things.


    However, these were bought before the illness occurred.


    But where can the already angry people tell the truth from the news? Or in other words, no matter whether it is true or not, they all believe it is true, and they need an excuse to vent.


    The people in Seville and other places were angry and shouted the slogan that Carlos should roll down and capture Madrid.


    In addition, they attacked the local city hall and various government agencies.


    The whole of Seville was in chaos, speeding up the speed of transmission, and burning the results of the quarantine in the previous period.


    Apart from Seville, which is seriously ill, protests of varying degrees broke out in other places. Angry people demanded that the government immediately give an explanation and demand that the government immediately buy antibacterial drugs for citizens.


    As for whether the treasury has money, they don''t care.


    The protests grew stronger and stronger, so big that Carlos had to withdraw some of his troops to Madrid and guard outside the palace.


    He didn''t want to be dragged from the palace to the guillotine by the people like Louis XIV. That way of death was too dignified.


    "Your Majesty, we must make a decision right away, and we can''t delay it any longer."


    Ividence reminded.


    Spain has become a gunpowder keg nowadays, it''s almost a spark.


    If anyone lights a fire at this time, Spain will explode.


    The whole country has fallen into panic, and the nobles with great power are also putting pressure on Carlos, asking him to solve the current crisis immediately.


    They didn''t want to see a group of people infected with the plague rushing towards Madrid, so they would all be buried with them.


    "Send a report and immediately start negotiations with the Chinese."


    Carlos sighed.


    "What''s our bottom line?"


    Ividens asked.


    These words silenced Carlos again, what Dahua wanted, they had already inquired clearly and analyzed thoroughly during this time.


    Obviously, Dahua wants more than money, it may be the whole of Spain.


    Before the change, it would be impossible to kill Carlos to agree to abdicate and give up Spain. After all, this is the wealth that their family has inherited for hundreds of years.


    But today, is Spain still wealth? Can it bring power and status to oneself?


    Today''s Spain has become a mess, a mess he can''t deal with.


    Continuing to cling to it will bring not power and status, but more likely death.


    Instead of continuing to scald yourself with this hot potato, you might as well throw it to Dahua and let Dahua handle it.


    This will not only save lives, but also continue to preserve the glory and wealth.


    Dahua must be kind to himself who took the initiative to abdicate even if it is to do a superficial job. Carlos is more confident about this. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1067 Situation Out of Control) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1068： Lip, gun, tongue, sword

    Carlos sent a telegram to Saladin, a diplomat based in Ceuta, to inform him of the bottom line of the negotiations.


    Subsequently, this telegram was deciphered by Dahua.


    This is really not to blame Carlos for being careless, mainly because the telegram is controlled by Dahua, and all kinds of data are in the hands of Dahua.


    Carlos and the others often use the telegram, so that the Chinese have too much data. After comparison and speculation, Dahua''s deciphering experts quickly cracked their code translation.


    Not only the codes of Spain, but the codes of France, England and other countries have also been deciphered by Dahua.


    These countries have no secrets in front of Dahua.


    It''s not that other countries are not careful, but they don''t know that Dahua has such a trick.


    The knowledge of telegrams in other countries is still extremely limited, and they don¡¯t know how to change passwords frequently.


    "Hehehe, Carlos can''t hold it."


    Chen Luo got the telegram from Carlos to Saladin and laughed happily.


    This means that he is infinitely close to success.


    Knowing Carlos'' bottom line, he has an absolute advantage in the negotiation.


    "Start the negotiation with Saladin and get it done as soon as possible."


    Chen Luo smiled.


    Subsequently, the two sides began negotiations.


    "The king of our country is willing to exchange two million antibacterial medicines with your country for Sardinia, Bali and other islands..."


    At the beginning of the negotiations, Saladin was calm and relaxed and offered their terms.


    Although Sardinia and Balearic Islands are also quite large, their value can be said to have been replaced by two million antibacterial drugs.


    But now is a special period.


    How could the value of a pot of water in the desert be the same as the value of a pot of water outside the desert?


    These antibacterial drugs are water in the desert for Carlos, and Carlos can''t refuse it even if the price is outrageous.


    "What are we going to do in Sardinia? In the current situation, you give it to us for free, and I may not ask for it."


    Dahua''s representative Yuan prayed and vomited.


    If they hadn''t known their Spain''s bottom line, Chen Luo and the others might have been bluffed by Saladin''s calmness, thinking that the situation in Spain was not too bad.


    The words made Saladin half angry.


    Don''t give it away for free, it''s too much to install.


    Seeing the face of Yuan Prayer, Saladin wanted to slap it.


    "That''s two islands with extremely rich products..."


    "Stop, Mr. Saladin, if you want to talk to us about the island today, I don''t think there is any need to talk about it. This is a waste of time."


    Another Dahua official said.


    Saladin only hated that he didn''t bring a pistol, otherwise he would be able to pull out the officials at Dahua and collapse one by one.


    "So what about your country''s requirements, what do you think?"


    Saladin asked.


    He can''t expose his bottom line all at once, and he still needs to fight for Carlos as much as possible. Otherwise, he will not end well after the negotiation.


    "King Carlos is no longer able to save the situation in Spain. Today Spain needs a strong government, a government that can bring hope to the people, and a government that can save their lives."


    The Yuan Prayer did not directly say that the Spanish people need Dahua.


    "As long as you give us this batch of medicine, we will be able to control the situation in Spain."


    Saladin said.


    "No, you can''t do it. You can''t even do a good job of closing the city to control the disease. This makes my Majesty very worried. They worry that your failure to control the disease will lead to a global infection.


    Therefore, China is already studying whether it is necessary to implement mandatory intervention to take over Spain. "


    Chen Luo spoke.


    Saladin''s face turned into a pig liver color.


    Too much, it is too much.


    The meaning of these words, to Saladin, was equivalent to Chen Luo telling him that Dahua was already studying and preparing to invade Spain.


    "You are deceiving too much. King Carlos will never be more appropriate. He will fight to the end."


    .......


    Saladin is still struggling. If Dahua doesn''t know the opponent''s bottom line, I am afraid he will really believe Saladin''s performance and make some concessions.


    But now, Chen Luo and others know Saladin''s bottom line, so they all become confident.


    No matter how Saladin performed, they were indifferent anyway.


    After a long time of confrontation, Saladin was already exhausted.


    When a weak country engages in diplomacy, it is so helpless.


    "If King Carlos must abdicate, I request that Madrid be retained as a fief and left to King Carlos as an independent principality with a certain degree of autonomy."


    Saladin said that if Dahua does not agree to these requirements, then Carlos would rather destroy Spain than abdicate.


    "It''s okay to keep a fief, but it''s definitely not Madrid. The scenery of Balia Island is very good."


    Chen Luo said.


    Carlos'' bottom line is that after he abdicated, he can still have a fief as an independent principality, which will be handed over to Dahua in terms of military and diplomacy, but the internal affairs of the principality are still controlled by Carlos.


    This is because he wants to continue to enjoy the privileges after his abdication, but Dahua can agree to it temporarily. It''s just that the choice of this place must be far away from the political center.


    Madrid certainly can''t, and Baleare can barely.


    "No, it must be Madrid. There isn''t even a decent palace on the island of Balear."


    Saladin said.


    "We can help King Carlos build one."


    Dahua is still happy to help with this little matter.


    "..."


    Saladin had ten thousand swear words in his heart.


    At this time, he has fallen into extreme entanglement. The current conditions Dahua has given are almost the bottom line of Carlos.


    In other words, he agrees to this condition, which is considered to have completed Carlos''s task.


    But he also knew that this degree of completion would certainly not satisfy Carlos.


    After returning home, he will be abandoned by Carlos, and his future is dim.


    However, if you disagree, it means that the negotiations have broken down, which is even worse.


    In short, it seems that whether he agrees or not, he will not end well.


    However, Saladin can get into this position, naturally there are two tricks.


    Under this predicament, he was stunned to find a way out for himself.


    He asked to chat with Chen Luo alone, and then told Chen Luo that he could sign it, but Dahua must promise to let him live in Nanjing in the future and give him a sum of money.


    Otherwise, he would rather the negotiation break down.


    Chen Luo knew that even if he did not agree, Carlos would eventually change the representative to agree to Dahua''s terms.


    However, there is no need to toss like this.


    Anyway, it''s just a requirement to live in Nanjing. For the victory of Spain, this small price is really not a big deal. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1068), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1069： Turbulent situation

    With the signing of the treaty, Dahua¡¯s armed forces, medical teams and medicines have begun to enter Spain, and they have begun to take over Spain¡¯s epidemic prevention affairs.


    As for other internal affairs, Spanish officials are still in charge for the time being.


    Only after the local officials from Dahua arrive, can the effective rule of Spain be completed.


    But this is not important anymore. From the moment Carlos read the abdication edict in Madrid, Spain became the territory of Majestic China.


    Even if Carlos was not reconciled, he did not dare, and he did not have that strength to go back.


    As for other nobles, there is no appeal.


    Carlos abdicated, and the news of Spain''s merger with Dahua spread to France and England in the first place.


    Suddenly, the European countries were in an uproar.


    You know, Spain has also been brilliant.


    A hegemonic country that once dominated the oceans and Western Europe has now fallen to the stage of annihilation, which makes people sigh.


    "This Carlos is a coward."


    Charles II cursed.


    On the surface, it doesn''t matter if Carlos retreats or not, but it actually matters a lot.


    Before Spain was in the lead, he could still live a comfortable life.


    Now that Spain has been annexed, it is self-evident who Dahua will target next.


    Not France, or they are England.


    Everyone looked at Charles II, who was filled with righteous indignation, and they were all in their hearts.


    Carlos may be a coward, but you, Charles II, are not much better.


    "Next, we must control domestic public opinion. We must not let the public know too much external news, let alone allow them to discuss politics."


    Suddenly, Charles II issued an order.


    He was afraid that the people of England would learn from the people of France and Spain, overthrow him and guillotine him.


    In order to avoid such things from happening, the country must be shut down, the people of the country must not be aware of the beauty of the outside world, and the minds of the people of the country must not be liberated, let alone give them a chance to connect.


    It''s just that it was a bit late for Charles II to act at this time.


    The people of England have learned a lot about Dahua and have accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with Charles II.


    At this time, shutting down the country has no effect other than intensifying contradictions.


    "I''m afraid this is not so good."


    Charles said.


    "It has to be this way. Implement it now."


    Charles II had a rare temper, and all the ministers could see that Charles II was already a bit crazy now, and he was too lazy to argue with Charles II.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t implement it in detail.


    Charles II has no real power except to issue a short order in the palace.


    The great nobles were already disappointed in him and were unwilling to support him anymore.


    Today''s England is also in chaos. The nobles who see no hope and can''t find a way out are now choosing to leave their own way.


    That is to desperately scrape in the country, and then transfer the wealth to Dahua, and then to Nanjing.


    The country can be destroyed, and the inheritance of the family cannot be broken.


    They have no intention of governing and developing this country anymore.


    When a country¡¯s core high-level leaders begin to abandon the country, the country can be declared completely finished.


    In the past, the big capitalists in England continued to exploit the people at the bottom, but they all knew very well that if they wanted to cut wool, they had to make sure that the sheep did not die.


    Therefore, the big capitalists and the royal family will actually work hard to protect the lives of the people and develop the country.


    Although they are doing this to be able to exploit more in the future, at least in the process, they will do something beneficial to the people.


    Those small capitalists are often the most selfish group of people.


    They are as greedy as the big capitalists, but they don''t have the vision of the big capitalists.


    Now, even the big capitalists in England are beginning to abandon this country, thinking about sucking more blood before fleeing.


    Reflected in the society, factory owners no longer invest in researching new technologies and no longer invest in education. They just want to make a wave and leave.


    Product vendors no longer do credibility, they just want to make a quick cash.


    In short, they are no longer willing to invest in England, and there is no guarantee of safety.


    Fortunately, he has worked hard to become bigger and stronger, and when Dahua comes to fight in the future, he might have to make a cheap Dahua soldier.


    Today''s England is very chaotic. Crimes are everywhere, and no police are willing to take care of them. Even the police actively participate in it because the government can no longer pay wages.


    When the news of Spain''s annexation to Dahua spread to England, it spread to the people at the bottom.


    Some people even developed a feeling of envy.


    They have been completely disappointed in Charles II, and in this country.


    They can''t feel the country''s love for themselves, and it is obviously not realistic to ask them to love this country for free.


    The people at the bottom don''t think too much. After they saw the merger of the Netherlands into Dahua, the people there lived a more relaxed and happier life.


    They also want to live that kind of life.


    However, there is only one way to live that kind of life, to become a citizen of Dahua.


    There is no other way. It is simply wishful thinking to expect the English government to bring happiness to oneself.


    Charles II announced an order prohibiting discussion of politics, but as a result, people became more enthusiastic about discussing politics and discussing their own future.


    Coupled with the French and Spanish role models, they seem to have found their way.


    Overthrew Charles II and merged with Dahua.


    There are many people at the bottom who have this kind of thinking, but without the promotion of the big nobles, it is often difficult for them to achieve success.


    How to organize and connect, how to make plans, how to implement specific actions, they will not.


    For a while, they were empty of blood, but they didn''t know how to sprinkle it.


    In Paris, some people are also studying whether to hold a full-name referendum and vote on whether to merge into Dahua.


    Although they overthrew the king, they achieved a democratic republic.


    However, their lives have not improved as a result.


    As a result, they lost their confidence and patience with the Republic and began to look for a new way out.


    And joining Dahua is one of their outlets.


    It''s just that those great nobles who controlled France are obviously unwilling to merge into Majestic China.


    Therefore, in the face of those domestic voices that merged with Dahua, they relentlessly suppressed it.


    And this undoubtedly aroused the anger of the people. They felt that if they could overthrow Louis XIV, they would naturally be able to overthrow the First Republic.


    Today''s situation in Europe is becoming more turbulent, and contradictions are constantly intensifying.


    But Dahua saw all this in his eyes, and then sat and watched the good show, waiting for good things to fall from the sky. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1069 Turbulent Situation) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1070： Take Persia

    The same drama is still being played in Persia.


    Dahua did not directly send the main army into Persia, but only sent a small number of elite troops to help the pro-China forces in Persia to overthrow the Safi dynasty.


    The situation of the Safi dynasty is very complicated, belonging to a loose federation composed of multiple local tribes.


    In addition to paying a small amount of tax, local provinces do not have too many restrictions.


    The central government''s control over the localities is very weak.


    This kind of government is no problem when the country is strong. Everyone is willing to unite under the central government and work together to bully the surrounding areas.


    However, once this political system encounters strong external challenges, it will face the problem of disunity.


    The Safi dynasty controlled a large territory, nearly three million square kilometers, and a large population. It is reasonable to say that the strength should be very strong.


    However, the mobilization ability of the Safi dynasty was very poor.


    When the war broke out between Shahr Province and Dahua in the far east, the support from the central government had not arrived until they were defeated.


    At this time, the Safi dynasty was in Tabriz, East Azerbaijan, in the northwest of Persia, close to the Ottomans, and very far from the eastern part of the territory, and the traffic remained unchanged.


    Some areas that originally belonged to Persia, such as Shahr Province and Afghanistan, have fallen into the hands of Dahua in the past few years.


    The choice of King Abbas II of the Safi dynasty was silence.


    After all, the taxes in those few places combined were not enough to make up a fraction of the cost of a troop dispatch.


    What''s more, it''s hard to win with troops.


    The choice of Abbas II cannot be said to be too problematic. If he had sent troops early, Persia would have fallen into a crisis long ago.


    And now, at least a few more years.


    The actions of Abbas II made it clear to the local forces attached to the Persian Empire that the central government was unreliable and had to find a way out.


    Among them, some local forces chose to seek refuge in Dahua, and with the support of Dahua, they advanced to Tabriz.


    By the end of the fourteenth year of Yongxing, most of Persia had been occupied by the insurgents.


    Tabriz, Abbas II is on the top of the palace, overlooking the city, his eyes are full of dismay.


    This is his territory, his country.


    However, Abbas II knew that this place would soon not belong to him.


    In the face of the rebels, he could only resist 50-50.


    With the addition of an elite Chinese army to the rebels, he was powerless.


    His troops are all suffering from a kind of China-phobia, as long as they encounter a large Chinese army, no matter how many people are on the opposite side, whether they are the main force or not, they dare not fight.


    Running away when encountering the Hua Jun has become their label.


    What can we expect from such an army?


    Abbas II didn''t want to give in either, but his strength did not allow it.


    "These bastards, probably still thinking about taking Tabriz, take my head to claim credit. It''s a pity, hum."


    Abbas II sneered.


    He made a decision, a decision that would allow the rebels to return without success.


    That is, he himself surrendered to Dahua first.


    In this way, the rebels would have no reason to attack Tabriz.


    Even if the rebels insist on fighting, Dahua''s army can''t help them, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    Moreover, he is still the king of the Persian Empire after all, and the treatment he can enjoy when he surrenders is definitely better than those rebel leaders.


    Abbas II felt that he was still quite clever, and easily bankrupted the purpose of the rebels.


    Although in this way, he will lose the throne.


    However, Abbas II also knew in his heart that even if he did not surrender, his throne would not last long.


    The same is losing the throne, but there is a big difference between voluntarily giving up and being deprived.


    At the beginning of the fifteenth year of Yongxing, King Abbas II began negotiations with the Dahua Ambassador to Persia to discuss matters concerning his abdication.


    Negotiations between the two sides went very smoothly, after all, Dahua already has some practice in this kind of thing.


    North Korea, Fusang, Siam, Spain...


    By convention, after Abbas II abdicated, he can still receive preferential treatment like Carlos.


    You can either go to Nanjing to settle permanently, or you can continue to live as a little king in the fief given by Dahua.


    Unlike Carlos''s choice, Abbas II chose to go to Nanjing. He has long yearned for the richness of the Central Plains.


    In March of the 15th year of Yongxing, King Abbas II issued a power-on (that is, an unencrypted telegram that can be received by all radio stations), announcing his abdication, and Persia was merged into Dahua and became a part of Dahua territory.


    Thanks to this, Dahua''s territory has exceeded 75 million square kilometers.


    In Asia, there is only one Ottoman Empire that has not yet been settled.


    After getting Osman, the whole of Asia is Dahua.


    Moreover, most areas have established effective governance, tax can be collected, various policy instructions can be issued to the local people, not the kind of nominal occupation.


    As for Oceania, it has long since become part of the territory of Dahua.


    The fragmentary islands in the Pacific Ocean are constantly being discovered.


    Europe''s Spain, the Netherlands, southern Italy and some islands have also become the territory of Majestic China.


    In Africa, South Africa and North Africa near the Mediterranean have all recovered.


    Dahua in those desert areas did not send anyone to declare possession, but for Dahua it was almost a sentence.


    As long as Dahua goes there to declare possession of the land, no one will object.


    Most of the coastal areas of South America are also controlled by Dahua, and the next step is to go deep into the interior.


    In North America, only the western plateau is left, Mexico, and the eastern and northern regions have not recovered.


    The military operations in these places have not stopped for a moment. Dahua''s territory is growing every day.


    Sometimes the growth is slow, but sometimes it suddenly increases by tens or even millions.


    For example, in April, Dahua added more than two million square kilometers.


    They completed the effective rule of the entire Arabian Peninsula. Prior to this, the Ottoman army voluntarily withdrew from this place and chose to stick to Baghdad.


    After all, at present, the plain areas along the Euphrates River have relatively high economic value.


    For Baghdad, Osman is an important city that must be preserved, and other places can almost be abandoned.


    Dahua always refuses to come and wants it everywhere, even Antarctica.


    After the Ottoman withdrawal, Dahua soon established an effective rule on the Arabian Peninsula.


    Although there were some small twists and turns in the process, when Dahua showed a stronger force than Ottoman, the local people all chose to default.


    For them, it''s just a change of ruler, and it doesn''t make much difference. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1070, Persian) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1071： Suez General Aviation

    In May, the Suez Canal was officially opened for navigation.


    Dahua is connected to the world to announce this good news.


    After all, this is a great project that can benefit mankind.


    This project started in the 11th year of Yongxing and completed in four years.


    Although this speed has made some Dahua officials very dissatisfied, it is actually very fast.


    In the original time and space, this project began in the 19th century, and it took a full eleven years.


    The plan is not as good as the change. Dahua''s plan is to complete the project within three years, but encountered a large number of unexpected problems during the construction process, which caused the construction period to be repeatedly delayed.


    However, anyhow it was finished.


    In order to dig through this canal, Dahua used a total of 100,000 prisoners, 100,000 black laborers from Ethiopia, as well as dozens of Dahua engineers, hundreds of excavator drivers, and hundreds of truck drivers.


    When the project was completed, nearly 40,000 lives had fallen on this canal.


    This is 80,000 less than the number in the original time and space, because Dahua at least treats these workers as human beings, and can take care of their fullness, and will not make them work hungry.


    However, due to long-term heavy physical labor, lack of clean drinking water, and various diseases, many people are still inevitably killed.


    This is no way, and no one cares.


    When the project was completed, there was no mention of these dead workers.


    The focus of the outside world is just how great the project is.


    "I can''t imagine that Dahua really completed this project."


    In Paris, a few nobles gathered together for a party, and one of them sighed.


    When Dahua started the Suez Canal, there were actually many people in Western Europe who were not optimistic about the project. They felt that the project was too vast and Dahua could not complete it.


    There are even people who naively hope that this project can drag Dahua''s economy down.


    Or maybe some workers are overwhelmed and an uprising breaks out.


    It''s a pity that the reality gave them a slap in the face. The investment in this project is not worth mentioning for Dahua''s financial income.


    After all, no matter whether it is free captives or cheap labor, they don''t spend much money.


    The most expensive part of this project is only those excavators and trucks, as well as the salaries of skilled workers.


    Moreover, under the deterrence of Dahua''s powerful strength, those coolies did not break out any large-scale resistance. The resistance of a small number of individuals has become an obscure incident, which has not been remembered, and will not be spread.


    "What''s this, if you have been to Dahua, you will know that Dahua has a lot of projects like this level."


    An aristocrat who had been to the Central Plains boasted.


    Visiting the Central Plains is the most bragging thing in his life.


    Although he was bragging, no one else questioned him. After all, there are too many "Hua Blow" in Western Europe, and others are even more exaggerated.


    As a result, many Western Europeans regard Dahua''s Nanjing and Shanghai as paradise.


    "It seems that Dahua''s trend of unifying the world is irreversible. Once the Suez Canal is opened, it will be much easier for them to deploy their troops."


    "Moreover, Dahua''s railway has been repaired to Persia. When the Ottomans are destroyed, their railway can be repaired to Europe."


    These people are more knowledgeable and know the impact on the situation after the opening of the Suez Canal.


    When it comes to this topic, some people can''t help but sigh. If there is a choice, they are of course more willing to be independent.


    "No matter how much he is, we are not Emperor Caesar, nor are we heroes. We cannot change this historical trend. All we can do is to follow the trend.


    Dahua has a famous saying, good birds choose wood and live there, which means that smart people will make choices that are more suitable for them. "


    Said another nobleman.


    No one laughed at him if he was so unpatriotic.


    Because many of them have such thoughts and preparations, they laughed at each other now, and later surrendered to Dahua, making it even more generous.


    Dahua will eventually unify the world. This view has been recognized by many people.


    After all, looking at the world, no country is a rival of Dahua.


    Let alone an opponent, even if it is a country that can pose a threat to Dahua.


    The digging of the Suez Canal has many advantages.


    It not only shortened Dahua¡¯s flight to Europe, but also strengthened the ties between the two places.


    This canal can also drive economic development in Egypt and strengthen Dahua''s control over Europe.


    After the completion of this project, Dahua also added a group of experienced construction teams.


    This group of teams can be dispatched to other major projects of Dahua and continue to shine.


    Excellent skills, rich experience, and a large number of labors who only need to take care of the food.


    Everyone wants this kind of engineering team.


    With the reduction of large-scale wars, there are now fewer and fewer such teams.


    The early prisoners either died on the construction site, or they had expired and were released by Dahua.


    However, even so, Dahua currently has about 1.5 million free labor.


    About 100,000 of them are mining and farming in South Africa. There are more than 150,000 in Egypt, but it will soon be transferred to other places. There are hundreds of thousands of railways, roads and other public facilities in Persia.


    Two hundred thousand people are building the Siberian Railway from Vladivostok to Moscow, and one hundred thousand people are building infrastructure and farming around Panama.


    Another 100,000 are in South America, 100,000 are in North America, and 25 are in India.


    There are also 300,000 in the Central Plains, and other places add up to nearly 100,000.


    These people are the backbone of Dahua''s various major projects.


    In June, Dahua completed another major project.


    Shangkun line, the railway line from Shanghai to Kunming.


    Via Hangzhou, Nanchang, Zhuzhou, Guiyang and other places.


    Sincerely, Dahua¡¯s main railway line has been basically completed, and the next step is to repair and repair some small lines.


    There are six main lines in the Central Plains, divided into three horizontal and three vertical lines.


    Sanheng refers to Shengjing to Baotou, Lianyungang to Turpan, and Shanghai to Kunming.


    The three verticals refer to Hong Kong to Beijing, Guangzhou to Beijing, and Nanning to Luoyang.


    These six are main lines, and then some branch lines are extended from these main lines to other important cities.


    For example, to Chengdu, to Daqing and so on.


    These railways constitute the blood vessel of Dahua and make Dahua''s economy full of vitality.


    In July, Dahua¡¯s first expressway, the Jingsong Line, was also announced to be completed.


    The highway is 36 meters wide and has a total of eight lanes.


    There are still three highways currently under construction by Dahua.


    They are the Beijing-Guangzhou line, the Beijing-Han line, and the Beijing-Tianjin line.


    There are still many places where Dahua needs labor. Unfortunately, there are no more captives, so it can only go to India to spend money to recruit cheap labor. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1071 Suez General Aviation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1072： Declaration of equality

    At the end of the fifteenth year of Yongxing, North America, Mississippi Province.


    The Governor-General of the United States An Xishan announced the Dahua Declaration of Equality in the Americas, which declared that Native Americans and European immigrants have equal rights.


    The declaration only mentioned the status relationship between Indians and European immigrants, but did not mention their status relationship with the Chinese.


    Indians and European immigrants can be equal, but it is obviously impossible to be equal with the Central Plains Han.


    Although there is no express stipulation that the Han nationality is superior to others, there is no express stipulation that other ethnic groups can enjoy the same treatment as the Han nationality.


    It has become an unspoken rule that Han people are superior to others.


    Everyone knows it in their hearts, but there is no need to say it.


    Other ethnic groups have acquiesced to this unspoken rule, and no one among other ethnic groups dared to break it. They are more keen to fight for second-class qualifications.


    For example, Koreans are trying to abandon their identity as Koreans and become Han Chinese completely.


    The Manchus are trying to get a higher level of treatment than the Fusang people, and the Fusang people are trying to get the second place besides the Han people.


    Annan''s elites are trying to obtain the same status as the Fusang people and the Koreans.


    As for the Indians, they are also working hard for their status.


    The way they work hard is to contribute to the development of Dahua.


    The more taxes paid, the more affirmed by the Dahua court.


    Dahua''s declaration of equality in the Americas is not a sympathy and pity for the Indians.


    The main reason is that it is aggressive and unconvincing. In the battle of public opinion and propaganda, it can''t match the United States of America.


    Therefore, his recruitment work has not been smooth. After the capture of Mississippi and Arkansas, he was unable to advance northward and has been working hard to recruit troops.


    Dahua saw that this muddy mud couldn''t support the wall, so naturally he could only help himself and promulgated this equality declaration.


    In the current United States of America and in the territories controlled by Dahua, the status of Indians is lower than that of European immigrants.


    In the United States, it is clearly stipulated that European immigrants have no severe punishment for beating or killing Indians, or even no punishment.


    But if the Indians killed the white man, it would be the death penalty, and the status would be extremely unequal.


    In the territory controlled by Dahua, although there is no such explicit stipulation, the unspoken rules are similar.


    After all, Dahua''s rule over North America is not perfect enough, and there are still a lot of troubles that have not been dealt with, and there is no time to consider equality.


    Nowadays, Dahua has specially issued such a regulation, mainly for the purpose of gaining the hearts and minds of the Indians, so that they can actively join the army and obtain the source of troops.


    At the same time, it also shakes the hearts of the people and the military in the United States.


    On the Dahua side, Indians and whites are equal. In the United States, Indians are just slaves. In such a clear contrast, anyone with a bit of a brain will choose to join Dahua.


    If the Indian soldiers in the United States rebelled because of this, it would be best.


    As soon as the Declaration of Equality came out, it immediately gave the United States a heavy hammer.


    This is an incomprehensible big move, an upright and arrogant plan.


    Philadelphia, Congress.


    "We must also follow the declaration of equality, otherwise our underground soldiers will immediately become our enemy, and the Indians in our United States will follow the enemy to deal with us."


    Avery hurriedly said that this is a very serious problem, which concerns the life and death of the United States.


    "No, how can those stupid natives be equal to our noble Anglo-Saxons."


    Kenner said angrily.


    Discrimination against indigenous people is deeply rooted in his bones.


    Now that he wants to allow those slaves to be equal to himself, it''s more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "General Kenner, it''s not the time to care about face. I''m still a German, but if I''m conquered by Dahua, what''s the use of this status? Let''s talk about the moment first.


    Muller said.


    Anglo-Saxons originally belonged to the Germanic branch, but when you count them, Germanic is the ancestor of the Anglo-Saxon tribe, more noble.


    However, in Muller''s view, it doesn''t make any sense to indulge in the glory of the past.


    As long as it is conquered by Dahua, it might not even be as good as the Indians.


    Instead of this, it is better to get along with the Indians on an equal footing and gain support from the Indians.


    After all, Indian talents are currently the dominant nation in North America.


    "Damn, damn."


    Kenner yelled, incompetent and furious.


    However, he did not object anymore.


    Because the situation is very clear, if they do not follow along with the declaration, then the Indians of the entire country will choose to betray them.


    Just the hundreds of thousands of them, abandoning women, children, old and young, only 200,000 men who can hold a gun died. This is a hammer.


    The meeting was very brief, and they quickly reached this important consensus.


    After all, they are one step behind Dahua, and sincerely have lost to Dahua.


    If it drags on longer, maybe the Indians will know the news from the South, and will be disappointed in the United States.


    On the third day when Dahua announced the Declaration of Equality, the United States of America also announced the Declaration of Equality, abolishing the previous slavery and declaring that Indians and everyone else are equal, including Dahua.


    This point is emphasized by the United States to show that they are more sincere than the Chinese.


    They are also cunning, which is tantamount to drawing a pie for the Indians.


    If you want to get this big pie, you have to defeat the Chinese. Is this possible?


    Those Indians who have never seen the world are quite optimistic.


    As soon as the declaration of equality came out, it caused many chain reactions.


    First of all, the Indians cried with joy. They didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t even do anything, so they turned over and became the masters somehow.


    I have to say that they are the biggest beneficiaries of this war.


    And the most unlucky thing is the blacks who were sold over. They originally had Indians as companions and worked together as slaves.


    As a result, the Indians turned over, but had nothing to do with themselves, instead they became the only group of slaves.


    They have no place to talk about it, the Chinese ignore them, and the United States ignores them.


    After the Equality Declaration was issued, the Indians'' enthusiasm for joining the army increased dramatically.


    Because both Dahua and the United States are controlling public opinion in their own countries, the Indians in the China-controlled area do not know that the United States has also announced the Declaration of Equality.


    The Indians in the United States are almost the same, only a few people know.


    Therefore, they all feel that they are joining the army to defend this hard-won equal rights, and their will to fight is unprecedented.


    Suddenly, the numbers of the Independence Army and the Federal Army were skyrocketing, and both sides were stepping up their preparations for war, and the atmosphere of the war began to grow strong again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1072 Declaration of Equality) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1073： Exaggerated trench

    In the 16th year of Yongxing, in April, the Independence Army expanded to 200,000, and Dahua''s reinforcements also increased to 20,000.


    Excluding a small number of left-behind troops, they gathered a total of 200,000 troops to go to the Northern Expedition.


    And the United States government army, the number of troops at this time has increased to 600,000, which is even more terrifying.


    However, their 600,000 troops need to be stationed in too many places, so only 350,000 troops arrived on the front lines of Tennessee and Atlanta.


    Moreover, with their transportation conditions and logistical support capabilities, maintaining a force of more than 300,000 people on the front line is already the limit.


    Even if there is an army, there is no way to send it to the front line, and the logistics can''t keep up.


    Today, the United States of America, the whole country is serving the war.


    Adult men went to the battlefield and various high-intensity labor factories, and those women and children also entered the factories to produce all kinds of materials needed for war.


    The entire country of the United States has been mobilized, and the spirit has been tightened into a rope. As long as they are defeated in this decisive battle, they don''t need Dahua to do it. They will collapse first.


    The federal army, which is almost twice as large as the enemy, does not have much confidence.


    Therefore, they chose to fight a defensive battle.


    They built an endless trench on the only way for the Independence Army and the Chinese Army.


    In Tennessee, the Memphis area is the only way for the Independence Army to go north. The government army decided to start a decisive battle with the Independence Army here, and dug a trench of 100 kilometers long and 10 kilometers deep.


    Viewed from the sky, this fortification is quite spectacular, stretching for hundreds of kilometers, endless.


    However, this scale is actually not particularly large.


    On the Western Front in the original World War I, where Germany and France faced off, the two sides dug trenches over 400 kilometers long and two to thirty kilometers deep.


    Its area is approximately equal to twenty miniature countries like Singapore.


    Millions of armies from both sides were thrown into these two trenches, and no one was seen.


    A map where a single soldier has no trenches, in the intricate trenches, 100% will get lost.


    The trenches dug in Memphis by the United States of America are not as exaggerated as those on the Western Front, but they are also quite spectacular.


    The government forces were also forced to have no choice but to rely on labor to make up for the lack of technology.


    Weapons are not as good as the Independence Army and the Chinese Army, they can only use their hands to dig out a new world.


    And their practice also achieved good results from the beginning.


    The Independence Army encountered such a magnificent trench for the first time, but did not pay too much attention to it, and directly launched an assault.


    But their first two charges failed, and they suffered heavy casualties.


    In the two assaults, the Independence Army lost nearly 5,000 people.


    This surprised the Cypriot enterprising. Although the Independence Army and the Chinese Army totaled 200,000, they could not withstand such a consumption.


    More importantly, so many people have been killed and injured, but they have made no substantial progress at all.


    Even if it was the second time to charge into the enemy''s trench, but because he was not familiar with the trench, he was quickly repelled by the counterattack.


    "Damn it."


    Pushing forward and scratching his hair in a hurry, he didn''t want to ask the main force of the Chinese Army for help now, because that would make the Independent Army very useless.


    After a few months of training in the army, you can''t fight a tough battle. What''s the matter?


    "Are the people on the other side crazy? I dug such a large trench."


    The officer of the Independence Army vomited.


    They were all shocked when they saw such exaggerated fortifications for the first time.


    "We must act cautiously, and we cannot attack rashly until we find a way to crack the enemy''s trick, otherwise our troops, which are fortunately trained, will soon be defeated.


    "Will this make the Hua Army dissatisfied?"


    "If they are dissatisfied, let them attack, but I want to see what they can do in the face of such abnormal fortifications."


    The officers of the Independence Army yelled.


    At the headquarters of the Chinese Army, Jin Jiusheng was also studying the enemy''s trench tactics with his subordinates.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the enemy''s move is quite powerful. Their soldiers hide in the trenches and can effectively resist the damage of our artillery.


    In fact, because of the small number of heavy artillery we carry, in the face of such trenches, we can no longer suppress the enemy with firepower..."


    Chief of Staff Song Bo said.


    "Is the plane I want here? If you want to understand this trench in detail, you still have to rely on the plane to make a circle. Otherwise, all we can see is their forward position."


    Jin Jiusheng said, whether the trench is too strong or not, he can''t be sure for the time being.


    He only knew that he currently knew too little about the enemy''s trenches and needed detailed information urgently.


    "It should be there tomorrow."


    "Then let plug enter and suspend the attack, and wait until we understand the enemy''s situation before attacking."


    Jin Jiusheng said that four to five thousand people were killed and injured in the two charges, and he couldn''t afford this loss.


    In order to train these four to five thousand people, Dahua did not spend less money.


    Fortunately, these soldiers who died in battle were not the main force of the Chinese army, and there was no need to give too much pension, otherwise, it would be enough to make the Chinese army vomit blood.


    "By the way, let them start digging trenches to prevent the enemy''s sudden counterattack."


    Jin Jiusheng added.


    If the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Independence Army are the main force of the Chinese Army, Jin Jiusheng hopes that the Federal Army will attack.


    But as to the military quality of the Independent Army, he really didn''t dare to rest assured, he still focused on security.


    If the Independence Army is destroyed, their 20,000 people will have to face the more than 300,000 federal troops alone.


    They do not have heavy weapons, when facing the federal army, the advantage is actually not great.


    Jin Jiusheng''s request made Sa enterprising a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that Jin Jiusheng would force him to attack regardless of the life and death of the Independence Army.


    At that time, he will be in a dilemma.


    And now, just digging trenches for defense is just a trivial matter for the Independent Army.


    Subsequently, the Independence Army began to dig trenches to build trenches.


    However, the trenches they dug out were far less sophisticated than the EFF''s, and the details were much worse.


    This is actually quite normal. The Federal Army has studied for a year or two, and finally perfected the defense system. There are naturally countless tips in it.


    The trench dug by the Independence Army did not expect to have much defensive power, as long as it could play a little role in preventing surprise attacks by the Federal Army.


    They are now waiting for the plane from the rear to come, waiting for the plane to get information on the enemy''s trenches.


    In addition, the spies lurking in the United States have also received instructions to find a way to obtain drawings of the EFF trenches and related intelligence.


    The game between the two sides is in full swing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1073 Exaggerated Trench) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1074： reconnaissance aircraft

    Memphis, Federal Command.


    The Union officer looked at the battle report with a smile on his face.


    In the first trench battle, they won a rare victory.


    In the history of Dahua''s previous wars, there was almost no army capable of achieving such a victory against Dahua.


    The Union officers are proud to be able to do this. They fought in this battle even better than those in Western Europe.


    "Thanks to Steve''s trench tactics, otherwise, we would never have won such a victory."


    Kenner, commander-in-chief of the army, smiled.


    Trench tactics were proposed and perfected by Steve Reynolds, a well-known military expert in the United States and a military adviser in the federal government.


    It can be said that Steve took the lead in this battle.


    "With this line of defense, those rebels are destined to be unable to move an inch. In this battle, our army will win."


    Admiral Lorenz followed.


    His words were a little erratic, and it was difficult for others to answer the conversation.


    Although they have won a small victory now, they can only be regarded as holding the line of defense. It is too early to talk about winning the war.


    However, at this time everyone was immersed in an atmosphere of optimism, and did not want to break this atmosphere, so no one would refute Lorenz''s words.


    "To this great victory, to the freedom of the United States."


    In the laughter, everyone also drank some red wine.


    The next day, several Dahua planes arrived at the front line.


    These aircraft are very different from Dahua''s carrier-based aircraft, and they are much simpler.


    Most of the wings and fuselage are made of wood, not aluminum alloy.


    Because these aircraft are not Dahua standard fighters.


    Dahua military standard fighters are too advanced and too expensive to be used by the military in North America.


    So they brought some engines and assembled a fuselage with wooden frames to make a simple airplane.


    The function of this kind of aircraft is very limited, and it can only be used to detect the enemy''s situation, and it can''t even do simple bombing.


    No way, the structure of the aircraft is too simple, and the strength of the fuselage is too low to hold a bomb weighing several hundred kilograms.


    However, the role of reconnaissance alone is also of great help to the Chinese army.


    This is equivalent to the enemy''s actions being exposed to the eyes of the Chinese army, and the enemy has no knowledge of the Chinese army''s movements.


    Reconnaissance on the ground is much more difficult than in the sky.


    The next day, the Dahua aircraft flew towards the position of the Federal Army.


    There are two people on the plane, one is a pilot who controls the plane, and the other is a scout holding a camera, who is responsible for taking pictures of the enemy''s position.


    In the beginning they flew very low, to make the photos clearer for convenience.


    The roar of the plane quickly alarmed the federal army, frightening them to sound a hidden horn.


    After all, Dahua''s aircraft used to be mainly bombed.


    They thought that Dahua''s plane was bombing again, so they quickly ordered concealment.


    However, the concealed Union soldier did not hear the explosion.


    The soldiers who continued to stay outside and were responsible for observation quickly discovered that the Chinese planes had no plans to bomb them, but were constantly hovering over them.


    Before long, the soldiers hiding in the air-raid shelter also got out. After all, it was uncomfortable to stay inside.


    "What do the Chinese want to do?"


    A Confederate soldier complained.


    He was pretty sure that the man on the plane must be a Chinese.


    Most of the pilots are selected from Han soldiers for training.


    In the eyes of other countries, the Dahua talents from the Central Plains are the orthodox Dahua, and in other places conquered by the Dahua in the later period, the people are all puppet troops.


    "Oops, they are scouting the situation in our trench."


    The soldier, who was also clever, thought of it all at once.


    "Calm down, I have been in this trench for three months, and I still haven''t figured out the specifics of the trench. They want to see through it at a glance, that''s too naive."


    An veteran disdainfully said, this drew other people''s approval, embarrassing the soldiers who shouted badly.


    Everyone had confidence in this complicated trench, so they didn''t care about Dahua''s reconnaissance plane.


    Even some soldiers are still changing their methods to humiliate and provoke the pilots of the Chinese Army.


    For example, take off your pants and aim your **** at the sky.


    Soldiers who can be so bold and unrestrained are in the minority after all, and more people choose to use the **** to provoke.


    The vertical **** is the favorite way of provocation for the English.


    The vertical **** is a gesture specially used to insult the law invented by the British, and its origin can be traced back to the Hundred Years War between Britain and France in the 14th century.


    At that time, Britain was weaker and could not beat the French.


    Only relying on the longbowman can pose a greater threat to the French army, which made the French king very angry. Before the war started, he let out cruel words, saying that after the war is won, the index and middle fingers of those longbowmen must be used. Finger) Cut it all down.


    What''s terrible is that their cavalry was shot back by the British Longbowmen in the battle, and then the depressed mood of the British Army who had been suppressed was vented. The longbowmen raised their middle and index fingers one after another, meaning that my fingers were still there.


    After that, the gesture was simplified and turned into a middle finger.


    This kind of humiliating gesture may be understood by scholars who have a deeper understanding of Western European culture.


    But for the soldiers of Dahua, they will only feel inexplicable, it is better to show their ass.


    However, the investigator, who found it interesting, took the picture of the enemy collectively pointing the middle finger.


    The vertical **** is just a helpless choice for the soldiers at the bottom.


    Naturally, some of their officers would not be so naive. They vaguely felt that it would be detrimental to them if they were still under investigation by the Chinese army.


    Therefore, some military officers began to give orders, shouting that the soldiers should shoot at the plane in an attempt to shoot down the Chinese plane.


    Afterwards, the soldiers recovered and started shooting interference.


    They can only play a role in interference, as for the plane to be shot down, this really can only be thought of.


    Not to mention that the chance of hitting the aircraft is very small, even if it is concentrated, as long as it does not hit the fuel tank and the pilot, it is actually meaningless.


    A few shots on the wing or on the fuselage are not a big deal for today''s aircraft.


    Of course, just in case, the Chinese aircraft still increased the altitude and speed of the next flight.


    Just such a small move can make the Union soldiers underneath cheer, as if a major victory had been achieved.


    This is a typical mentality of the underdog. In a local struggle, taking any advantage is worth cheering.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Just as the British longbowmen could make a gesture to laugh at the French at a certain moment, but it was them who lost the war in the end. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1074 Reconnaissance Aircraft) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1075： Do not move

    After three consecutive days of reconnaissance, the Chinese Army took a lot of pictures of the trenches.


    A bunch of military experts studied the photos, looking for the weakness of the trench.


    "Here, here are their machine gun firepower points, these are their foxholes, and here are their traffic trenches with the rear. After pulling out their firepower points, they can concentrate their forces to advance, and after entering the trenches, they will quickly block the traffic trenches to prevent the enemy from retreating. reinforce.


    For those dark castles in the trenches, the best weapons are grenades and flamethrowers..."


    "Occupying a trench is meaningless. You must continue to advance and hit a certain depth to destroy this system."


    "Here, here, and here are where they Chen Yi''s heavy troops are. The defense in other places is relatively weak. However, these places with heavy troops can provide quick support to these places."


    "Our forces are not dominant, and a full-scale offensive is not feasible. We still concentrate on one or several breakthroughs."


    .......


    After studying, everyone expressed their opinions and deduced each other at the same time.


    Trenches are not simple, but to say how complicated they are, they are not too complicated for commanders with rich combat experience.


    Those things in the trenches, they can guess what they are playing at a glance.


    After some discussion, everyone has a fairly in-depth understanding of the trench, and some targeted solutions have been proposed.


    Subsequently, the Chinese army began to formulate a plan for a general offensive.


    What Dahua hates most is the war of attrition, even with their strength, no one can consume them.


    But they are unwilling to carry out the consumption of one thousand kills and five hundred self-injury. They prefer to solve the enemy at one time, defeat the enemy, and win the battle at the least cost.


    Therefore, Dahua''s tactical style has always been nothing more than a move. One move is a total attack.


    The Federal Command, Kenner and others were also puzzled by the abnormal behavior of the Chinese Army.


    Of course, they would not naively think that the Chinese Army and the Independent Army would give up their offensive because of one or two failed assaults. Fighting is not so trivial.


    Obviously, the Huajun is planning a big move.


    But they couldn''t guess exactly what the Huajun would do.


    The defensive side can only see tricks, lack the initiative.


    "How about we launch a raid and take the initiative to attack?"


    Lorenz suggested.


    "No, this risk is too great, and it is unnecessary. We can now rely on the trenches to erase the advantage of the Chinese military''s weapons and equipment. Why should we give up this advantage?"


    The other commander objected immediately.


    In his opinion, stability should still be sought at the moment, and the federal army cannot afford to lose.


    Not many people agree with Lorenz''s proposal. Everyone wants to be stable or have confidence in the defense system of the trenches.


    While they were still guessing how the Independence Army would launch an offensive, shelling came from the front line.


    They can tell from the sound of the artillery that this is the Chinese army attacking, because the sound of their artillery is somewhat different from the sound of the Chinese army''s artillery, and it can be distinguished if there are many.


    The more exaggerated veterans can even hear the type and caliber of the opponent''s artillery from the sound.


    "Attention, the enemy is probably going to attack."


    Kenner also understood the tactical style of the Chinese Army and made an accurate judgment.


    "Order to hold the position and not to take a step back. The enemy''s attack will be very fierce, but as long as we block the enemy''s attack, they will probably be forced to retreat."


    Kenner asked the middle-level commanders to enter the front line immediately and take command.


    After all, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and it will definitely be too late to count on the command headquarters to dispatch and command, and they don''t have a phone.


    Only those officers with higher military literacy can go to the front and make support, adherence, and transfer orders based on the actual conditions of the battlefield.


    "Yes."


    Everyone took their orders.


    On the front line, soldiers of the Chinese Army and the Independence Army have moved forward under the cover of artillery fire.


    This time their troops were divided into three groups to attack at the same time, and the main attack was naturally undertaken by the main force of the Chinese army.


    Although the Hua Jun also wanted the Independent Army to rush forward, he would take advantage of it in the rear.


    But the current situation is that the Independent Army alone cannot break through the enemy''s defense system.


    Continuing to let the Independent Army attack on its own is basically to send people away and consume the enemy''s ammunition, which is of little significance.


    In desperation, the Huajun can only appear in person.


    The Chinese Army was in the middle, followed by a part of the Independent Army.


    The Chinese Army is responsible for tackling the fortifications, and the Independent Army is responsible for keeping up with and purging the remnants of the enemy and pursuing the enemy.


    The shells continued to fall on the positions of the federal army, but the effect was very limited.


    The curved and narrow trenches can effectively reduce the damage of Dahua shells.


    Of course, no matter how limited the threat is, it is also a threat and a deterrent for Union soldiers.


    The Chinese army will be much more comfortable. They don''t have to worry about being shelled when they charge.


    The artillery of the Federal Army was cleared by the artillery of the Chinese Army as early as the last time it fired.


    The only dozen or so artillery pieces left by the Federal Army were simply concealed at this time and stopped firing. More than a dozen artillery pieces are like a drop in the bucket for the simultaneous attack of tens of thousands of people.


    It is better to save it and wait until a special period or critical moment to use it.


    "Get up, fight back, the **** enemy is already in range, do you still want to bury your heads in the sand?"


    On the ground, the lower-level commanders of the Federal Army ran through the trenches to supervise the battle.


    In the trenches, the soldiers are actually very scattered, and one soldier has to defend a battle line of five or six meters.


    Otherwise, they don''t have so many people to defend hundreds of miles of defense, let alone need defense in depth.


    A company must defend a defense line of five to six hundred meters.


    A commander of a company doesn''t have to run in the trenches to command everyone.


    Of course, Huajun¡¯s assault team is actually very scattered.


    Basically it is a group of three people, and the interval between each group is as long as one to twenty meters.


    This is to guard against enemy machine guns. If they are too close, they will be swept by the enemy''s machine guns.


    Although the soldiers are scattered, the combat effectiveness is not weak at all.


    As long as a group of three is close to the enemy, there are many things that can be done.


    The Federal Army does not have a single squad, and they dare not say that they can stop the three-person team of the Chinese Army.


    After all, in the three-person team of the Chinese Army, one is armed with a submachine gun, the other two are armed with automatic rifles, and they are also equipped with a large number of grenades.


    The firepower that can erupt in an instant is stronger than that of a squad of federal troops, but the continuity is slightly worse.


    But the federal army still did not dare to take it lightly. When they determined the direction of the Chinese army''s main offensive, the rear reserve team immediately went to this section of the defense line for reinforcement. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1075 is not moved). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1076： charge

    The formation density of the Independent Army on the left is very different from the main force of the Chinese Army.


    They all rush forward in units of a class.


    This is a decision based on actual conditions. With their individual military qualities, they actually don''t know what they should do on the chaotic battlefield, and they must be commanded by a grassroots officer.


    In addition, their firepower is not enough, and a few soldiers can''t play a big role on the battlefield, and their power is too scattered.


    Therefore, the smallest unit of their action must be a class.


    In this way, their goals are much larger.


    The EFF soldiers fired at them, and even if they did not hit the target, they had a greater chance of hitting the nearby.


    The Union soldiers who defended the main attack of the Chinese army did not have this kind of welfare.


    They must aim very accurately, otherwise the bullet will be like scratching the lottery ticket. To hit one is to hit the jackpot, and most of them are lonely.


    On the left, the Independence Army rushed to a distance of about 100 meters from the enemy.


    The next step was the most dangerous distance. At this distance, the Union soldiers who were on the defensive side also fell into a high degree of tension.


    At this time, they tend to have full firepower and do not care about saving ammunition.


    "Flush."


    The Independence Army did not stop and rushed towards the enemy''s position.


    They didn''t stop shooting at the enemy, that would be too costly.


    Most of the EFF soldiers in the trenches can only see a head and shoulders, and it is difficult to shoot them.


    The soldiers of the Independence Army are all exposed on the plain, except for a few bullet craters that can conceal their bodies, and all the rest are exposed to the enemy''s field of vision.


    Except for a small number of machine gunners who stopped to shoot at the federal positions and suppressed the firepower, the remaining soldiers rushed towards the federal positions.


    The machine guns of the Federal Army also unceremoniously fired at the Independence Army.


    Sometimes you can be reimbursed for a squad with a bullet.


    In order to make up for the disadvantage of firepower, the federal army is equipped with a lot of machine guns.


    However, their manufacturing level is still very rough, and the performance of these machine guns is very poor. Basically, they will be reimbursed after a while, or malfunction.


    Therefore, although they have a large number of machine guns, their firepower is always intermittent.


    But when their machine guns are working properly, the momentum of the Independent Army''s charge will be frustrated.


    And once the machine guns of the Federal Army fail, the Independence Army can take the opportunity to rush a long distance, or even rush directly in front of the enemy.


    After rushing into the EFF trenches, the two sides engaged in bayonet combat.


    In this regard, the Independence Army has a slight advantage. They have all bayoneted in advance, and some soldiers of the Federal Army have bayonet in a hurry.


    There is still a big difference between bayonet and no bayonet.


    After a battle, the Independent Army rushed into the trenches and occupied a section of the trenches, relying on local numbers.


    But this is just the beginning of the battle.


    Next, they will continue to advance in this trench line of defense, and they must also be prepared to be counterattacked.


    It is not easy to advance in the trenches. From time to time, a bullet comes in, and the person who is hit does not know where the bullet comes from.


    Even if you find the dark castles without special weapons, these dark castles are quite a headache.


    "Grenade."


    This sound kept ringing.


    In trench warfare, grenade is definitely a better weapon than guns.


    Because of the narrow and curved terrain in the trench, it is most suitable for grenades.


    The soldiers of the Independence Army must throw a grenade at every turn, and after the explosion, they will immediately rush and shoot.


    If you don''t do this, if you just rush over, the bullets are often waiting for them.


    If a few people die at a time, the Independence Army will not be able to stand it all together.


    "There are no grenades."


    A soldier in the first squad said that their squad originally had twelve people. After the assault and trench battle, there were only seven left.


    This casualty is certainly not worth mentioning for the entire independent army.


    However, for their class, the casualties are already very large, and they have even lost their combat effectiveness.


    "There is no way, hand it over to other troops."


    Squad leader Rachel gave up to continue advancing, ready to wait for the follow-up troops to come, and hand over the task of advancing to the follow-up troops.


    This decision was naturally supported by the surviving soldiers, and they didn''t want to rush anymore.


    Soon, the following troops came, and the leader was a company commander.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t continue to advance, give the enemy time to breathe?"


    The company commander asked.


    "We have more than half of the casualties, and there are no grenades, and we have also completed the set tasks."


    Rachel argued.


    "This is not the reason for you to stop the attack. Take these ammunition and attack from here with Squad 6...."


    The company commander arranged the plan, and the soldiers in the first squad were scolding their mothers.


    In the middle road, during the assault of the Chinese army, there were fewer soldiers killed or injured than the other two roads.


    Their soldiers are too scattered, even if they are locked by the machine guns of the federal army, they can only kill two or three people. In order to kill these two or three people, the federal army often needs to consume a magazine of ammunition.


    This is the difference between elite and miscellaneous army. The Chinese army can make the Union army uncomfortable in all aspects and details.


    Faced with this kind of charge of the Chinese army, their machine gunners also lost money when they fired, and it is dangerous not to fire.


    What''s more terrible is that after they fired their guns, they can continue to survive for no more than three minutes on average.


    In Dahua''s mortar group, observers have been looking for firepower points on the battlefield.


    As soon as the federal army''s machine gun fired, its location was immediately exposed.


    The next thing to greet them are mortar and sniper bullets.


    The extremely high mortality rate of machine gunners has made Union soldiers reluctant to use machine guns.


    "Damn it, David."


    Shouted the commander.


    "No, I haven''t received machine gun training, so I can''t shoot."


    The soldier named David directly refused. He could see clearly how the two machine gunners in front were shot headshots by the Chinese snipers.


    This firepower point has already been targeted by Dahua''s snipers. At this time, going up to operate the machine gun, that doesn''t mean it''s looking for death.


    David refused for a good reason. He was not a machine gunner and had no special training.


    The operation of a machine gun actually requires a high technical content.


    Without mastering the techniques, a slight jitter of the machine gun can make the bullet and the target differ by tens of thousands of miles.


    Soldiers who haven''t been specially trained, it''s mostly useless to just drive the ducks to the shelves.


    But the commander couldn''t take care of that much. The sound of machine guns could relieve him, and he instinctively felt uneasy after the sound of his machine guns stopped.


    This is not only the case with him, but also with other soldiers.


    Therefore, even if it is to allow other soldiers to fight with peace of mind, David has to fire the machine gun. Whether it can hit or not is actually not important. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1076 Charge), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1077： The second generation of the army battle

    "Do you want to disobey the military order? I have the right to shoot soldiers who disobey the order."


    The commander scolded.


    In desperation, David had no choice but to bite the bullet, while praying to God that he would survive in his heart, while cursing the commander for getting a headshot.


    In the time they were wasted, several groups of the Chinese Army had broken through the fire blockade in this area and rushed to the position of the Federal Army at the cost of minimal casualties.


    At this time, in this area, the Chinese army is still at a disadvantage in terms of the number of troops on both sides.


    However, the fighting power they broke out was far higher than that of the federal army.


    The submachine gun does not require precise aiming, it only needs to shoot toward the enemy''s general direction.


    It is much more difficult for a Union soldier to hit an already close Chinese army with a rifle in his hand, at least a process of aiming is required.


    Not to mention, they still use a bolt-on rifle, and you have to pull the bolt to shoot a shot.


    When they complete these operations, they will have one or more gun holes on their bodies.


    Not to mention the submachine guns of the Chinese Army, that is, automatic rifles and semi-automatic rifles, which can also be extremely cheap at this time.


    Soon, the Chinese army broke into the trench and occupied a section of the enemy''s position.


    Subsequently, they also continued to deepen.


    Compared with the Independence Army, their weapons are much richer.


    Flamethrower, grenadier, these are great weapons against the dark fort.


    In terms of the number of grenades and bullets, the Chinese Army also has more than the Independent Army.


    Of course, it is not that Dahua is so stingy that it refuses to equip the Independence Army with more ammunition, but the physical ability of the Independence Army cannot carry so many ammunition.


    A grenade weighs nearly a catty, a hundred rounds of ammunition is about two catties, plus other equipment, a soldier can''t move so many things on his back.


    Relatively speaking, the Chinese soldiers have better nutritional conditions, more training, stronger physical strength and better physical strength, so they can naturally carry more weight.


    Stronger, higher tactical literacy, more advanced weapons...


    The combination of these is the reason for the stronger combat effectiveness of the Chinese army.


    When advancing to the same depth as the Independence Army, a squad of the Hua Army lost less than three people on average.


    The casualties were very small, and the full combat effectiveness was maintained, and it could continue to advance.


    And this rapid advance made the federal army too late to adjust, and the line of defense was instantly torn open.


    The opening became bigger and bigger, and a large number of soldiers of the Chinese Army began to pour into this area to complete the occupation.


    At this time, reinforcements from the Federal Army arrived, and the two sides immediately launched a new round of confrontation.


    The Chinese army wants to occupy this area, while the federal reinforcements want to regain this area and exchange offense and defense.


    For the federal army, the combat power is not enough, and the number of people is the only way for them to make up.


    Relying on the large number of people, they invested a lot of troops in this area.


    Suddenly, Hua Jun also felt strenuous.


    "For the Great China Empire, stand it up."


    A platoon leader yelled, and personally took over a machine gunner who had been sniped, and fired his machine gun violently in the direction the enemy came.


    A soldier next to him also came to him very consciously and acted as a bomber.


    Hearing his slogan, the morale of the Huajun suddenly increased.


    As a big Chinese, these people have an extremely strong sense of superiority in front of outsiders.


    Losing to a group of barbarians is absolutely impossible.


    In front of outsiders, they will never allow themselves to show any embarrassment.


    Moreover, these soldiers have a higher ideological pursuit because of the propaganda and education in the army.


    For them, realizing the unification of the world is the highest pursuit.


    For this great goal, many people are willing to give everything they have, including their lives.


    The combat effectiveness of this kind of ideologically pursued army is extremely tenacious and terrifying.


    On the position of the third company, an inconspicuous squad leader was fighting hard.


    Even if there were only two people left in his squad, they were still able to shoot through fiercely, so that the Union soldiers who tried to rush over had to dodge, and the attack was delayed.


    And this humble squad leader is named Li Chaoyue.


    The name is not rare, what is rare is his identity, he is Li Shaobin''s own son.


    With Li Shaobin''s domestic status, his son''s starting point can be very high.


    For example, go to a military academy, enter the army after graduation, and start directly as a battalion commander.


    You can also go to the military to take up a civilian post, and you can start at a higher level. There won''t be too many people who have opinions.


    The son of meritorious service, enjoy some special treatment, everyone can understand.


    No one dared to say anything even if he didn''t understand it. This is political correctness.


    However, Li Shaobin, in order not to engage in specialization, but also to hone his children, so he asked Li Chaoyue to conceal his identity and start from an ordinary soldier.


    And the second generation of the army like Li Chaoyue, there are actually many in the Chinese army.


    Most of the fathers of these people were idealists, who regarded the unification of the world as the highest pursuit, and they were all implementing Wu Changqing''s guiding ideology.


    These people have been influenced by their fathers since they were young, and their ideological level is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    In battle, his fighting will is also very terrifying.


    There are also some high-ranking cadres'' children, although they did not start from ordinary soldiers, they also performed very fiercely.


    For example, Liu Hansan¡¯s son, Liu Yuan, relied on his father¡¯s influence to start at a higher level and is now a battalion commander at a young age.


    However, Liu Yuan did not live easily because he was the son of a marquis, and was the battalion commander. On the contrary, his pressure is greater than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Because his father is too awkward, no matter how good Liu Yuan''s performance is, he looks mediocre or even worse than his father.


    And Liu Hansan''s unique parental style at home makes Liu Yuan feel that he is useless at home and is just a waste.


    Adding the identity tag of the son of the Marquis also made him suffer a lot of doubts.


    Therefore, Liu Yuan is very eager to be able to obtain a knighthood by his own ability and get rid of the identity tag of the son of a marquis.


    In order to do this, Liu Yuan behaved very fiercely on the battlefield, often leading the charge.


    Not to mention that he ran away, even if he was defeated, he would have no face to go home again.


    "You guys, follow me, take up this small **** and build a firepower point on it."


    Liu Yuan ordered a few soldiers and wanted to go personally.


    Others did not persuade, after all, they had done this kind of thing several times before, but it had no effect.


    Pulling and pulling is a waste of time.


    Soldiers accustomed to Liu Yuan''s style simply obeyed orders honestly.


    When Liu Yuan rushed out, his soldiers followed him closely and helped Liu Yuan clear the danger.


    This soldier is a former soldier of Liu Hansan, and his abilities in all aspects are one out of a hundred.


    Absolute equality cannot exist. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the battle of the second generation of Chapter 1077). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1078： Total collapse

    "Trash, coward. There are less than two hundred people on the opposite side. You told me that I couldn''t rush through?"


    At the other end, a regimental commander from the Union army came to the front and flew into a rage.


    They are a battalion, three times as large as the frontal enemy, but they can''t rush through.


    The battalion commander in charge of the team even shamelessly applied for support. How did this make Chris not angry?


    "Team leader, the boys have tried their best. The reality is that we can''t rush through."


    Battalion Commander Clark contradicted.


    In one of his reinforced battalions, more than six hundred people had already killed more than one hundred at this time, and nearly one hundred people were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The damage was more than one-third, very tragic.


    In Clark''s view, his troops have not collapsed at this level. They are already an extremely good performance and cannot ask for more.


    As for the fact that the number of the Chinese army on the opposite side is better, he thinks that the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army cannot be measured by number.


    "Fake, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. I ask you to take your people and rush them all at once to drive the **** enemy out of the position. If the delay continues, the enemy¡¯s reinforcements will arrive. At that time, this piece The line of defense will fall."


    Chris was also under great pressure, otherwise he would not come to the front line of bullets flying in person.


    In desperation, Clark could only take the group of scolding soldiers and charge again.


    But obviously, this approach is very poor.


    If soldiers cannot fight willingly, their combat effectiveness will be greatly discounted.


    This is true in the era of cold weapons, and even more so in the era of hot weapons.


    Clark''s troops rushed more than ten meters into the ground and tunnels. After being violently counterattacked by the Chinese army, they immediately retreated and looked for a place to hide.


    Clark wanted these people to die with one order, which was obviously unrealistic.


    As they retreated, the Chinese Army blew the Charge once again.


    Their reinforcements have arrived.


    "Fake, run away, the enemy is about to counterattack."


    After several fights, the Federal Army was no longer unfamiliar with the Dahua Charge. Upon hearing the Chinese Charge, they immediately understood that this was the Chinese Army''s general attack and charge.


    Although this means that the Chinese army will rush out of the position, it is more convenient for them to shoot.


    However, there are not many soldiers who can maintain this rationality at this time.


    What more soldiers think is that the Chinese army is here and they will die if they don''t run.


    The Chinese army was heavily pressed, the Union soldiers failed to withstand the pressure, the psychological defense line collapsed, and the front line also collapsed.


    The Huajun was chasing and shooting at the same time.


    With the continuous advancement of the Chinese Army, the situation of the Federal Army is getting worse and worse.


    There were only two options before them, one to fully retreat and retain strength.


    The other is to concentrate the available forces and take back the places that the Chinese army has captured.


    If you can''t get it back, the problem will be big.


    This means that troops on other fronts may be surrounded and annihilated by the Chinese army.


    "Commander, order the retreat, the enemy is advancing too fast, we have no time to gather our troops."


    Lorenz said.


    Although they still have a lot of troops, they have more troops than the Chinese Army and the Independent Army.


    However, their forces are scattered on the 100-kilometer line of defense, and their forces are very scattered, and it is not easy to gather them all at once.


    If it is a force on the edge of the line of defense, it will take a day or two to rush to the middle line of defense.


    This is also the disadvantage of the defensive side, and the offensive side can more easily concentrate forces.


    If the federal army does not retreat at this time, their troops will be wiped out one by one.


    "Damn it, everyone in the Second Division deserves to die, they have lost our most important position."


    Kenner cursed, if the commander of the second division was here, he might not be able to help but shoot the opponent.


    The Second Division that was defeated by the Chinese Army was the direct cause of their failure.


    Others did not answer the words, but in their hearts, they actually disagree with Kenner a little bit.


    You know, the second division is facing the main force of the Chinese army.


    It may not be as good as the second division if it can be replaced by another unit.


    "Let the troops arrange their retreat. They must retreat in an orderly manner. I don''t want to see them being chased away like rabbits."


    Kenner finally decided to retreat and preserve his strength.


    Let the troops from other places gather to support the Second Division, this is too late in time.


    Kenner still has this judgment.


    Although Kenner gave the order, it does not mean that the Union army will be able to retreat smoothly.


    His order is not easy to reach all the frontline troops. They have neither telephones nor radios.


    To convey orders, you have to rely on the two legs of the messenger, or cars and horses.


    But no matter which method it is, it can no longer keep up with the wars of this era.


    After the Chinese army made a breakthrough, it immediately notified the troops in other directions by radio, so that they could start to cooperate in the operation.


    In terms of communication and coordination, the Chinese Independence Army drove several blocks away from the Federal Army.


    The consequence of this is that the federal army was a little overwhelmed by the attack on every line of defense.


    And when the order to retreat was sent to them, they could only scold their mother.


    After doing it for a long time, it turned out that it was one''s own defeat.


    The Union officer who received the order quickly retreated, trying to bring back as many soldiers as possible.


    The soldiers under their hands are also the source of their power.


    Soldiers in a certain state are exhausted, and it is impossible to expect another state to supplement him.


    The shortcomings of this backward military system can actually be seen by most officers in the federal army, but they cannot be changed.


    I want to have the powers of the states hand over all power to the federal government. That would be too much.


    At this time, this backward military system once again caused them to encounter a crisis.


    No one wants to stay after the break, they all just run away on their own.


    It doesn''t matter whether they can beat the enemy, as long as they beat the friendly forces, they still have the hope of escape.


    Ever since, some extremely ugly pictures on the battlefield followed.


    There were even small-scale infighting when the federal army fled.


    This made the Huajun who was in charge of the pursuit dumbfounded, and really couldn''t understand why the enemy still had such an elegant leisurely mood.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is actually cheaper for the Chinese Army and the Independent Army.


    They caught up with the main force of the federal army, began a large-scale encirclement and suppression, and reaped the results.


    The federal army that was thinking of fleeing had collapsed. Under this situation, there was no thought to resist and began to surrender on a large scale.


    Sometimes, even the collective surrender of the entire regiment and brigade.


    In order to deal with the placement of these prisoners, the Chinese army has spent a lot of time and energy.


    In this respect, these people also successfully delayed the pursuit of the Chinese army, allowing part of the federal army to escape successfully. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1078 full collapse) reading history, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1079： Focus attack

    The federal army was defeated, and it was a big defeat.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand troops were eventually withdrawn, less than one hundred and fifty thousand.


    The other two hundred thousand were either annihilated, missing or captured.


    Among them, the most were captured. According to the statistics of the Chinese Army, the number was as many as 150,000.


    Mainly because the Federal Army collapsed too suddenly.


    A moment ago, they still had incomparable confidence in their line of defense, so naturally they would not make preparations to retreat and escape. After a sudden collapse the next moment, they could only be taken prisoner in a panic.


    Also, the preparation of the Independence Army is not enough, otherwise the Federal Army will have to be left with more soldiers.


    However, the loss of 200,000 in World War I was a pain for the federal government.


    In order to build the 200,000 army, they spent two or three years, and the investment was huge.


    Staff''s salary, consumption during training, purchase of weapons and equipment.


    This powerful army, which has spent a lot of money to build, is regarded by the federal government as the last hope.


    But on the battlefield, their investment was completely lost in a very short time.


    Has this army achieved any decent results?


    When the news of the defeat of the current side reached Congress, those in power directly fry the pot.


    "Damn, these people should go to a military court, they are all guilty."


    "The army of more than two hundred thousand is gone like this. What did Kenner eat?"


    ......


    "What, do you still want money to form a new army? Are you sure you are not delivering free labor to the Chinese?"


    Hearing the opposite party said that a new army was to be formed, Olinik, who represented the interests of the merchants, directly exploded.


    Those businessmen were willing to pay for the formation of the new army because they hoped that the new army could block Dahua''s army and preserve the independence of the federal government so that they could continue to enjoy their privileges.


    But now that the new army is obviously unable to stop Dahua''s army, then they have to consider whether it is still worth investing in.


    If you put all your belongings on, but you still lose, it might as well give up now, and you can at least save some of your property.


    "If we don''t form a new army, will we just sit and wait for death?"


    The big landlord Thomas, who represented the interests of the manor owner, asked rhetorically that he was a stubborn member of the federal government.


    Because after the failure of the federal government, their land will definitely be confiscated, but the merchant¡¯s property may not.


    In contrast, they have no choice.


    "Thomas, you have to make those generals speak out. If every battle is the same as the Battle of Memphis, there is no point in forming a new army."


    "They won''t be defeated forever."


    "The reality is that they are failing all the time."


    .......


    At the meeting, the federal government had split into two factions.


    One of them said that they should surrender to Dahua immediately, and with the capital in their hands, they could get a little preferential treatment as much as possible.


    The other faction hopes to increase investment in the army and resist to the end.


    The quarrel between the two factions almost fought in Congress, and the contradictions between the two parties could no longer be reconciled.


    On the front lines, the federal army was retreating steadily.


    In terms of numbers, plus the defenders in various places, there are still many of them, but the whole army has no fighting spirit.


    Even a soldier at the bottom level felt that the federal government was about to die.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, those soldiers also learned of Dahua''s declaration of equality from various channels, and knew that the federal government had deceived themselves.


    Those Indian soldiers are even less motivated. After the federal government fails, they can still get the same rights as the whites.


    If that''s the case, why bother desperately?


    The federal army without fighting spirit retreated all the way, while the Independence Army and the Chinese Army advanced unimpeded.


    Soon, Tennessee and Kentucky all fell into the hands of UOB.


    Immediately afterwards, Dahua followed the Mississippi River into Illinois and Indiana.


    A few months later, Dahua regained all the fertile soil around the Mississippi River and took control of this large granary.


    However, they also temporarily lost the power to continue marching eastward.


    Their troops are scattered to these places to guard against rebellion.


    Those places that have just been conquered will not be convinced so quickly. It takes a period of digestion to establish a stable rule in these places.


    Before that, they could only stay in these places to rest and rehabilitate while expanding their army.


    At the same time, the espionage personnel got the differences within the federal government and learned that one of them was willing to surrender to Dahua.


    As a result, the Chinese army immediately adjusted its combat plan and changed the overall offensive to the key offensive.


    It takes too much time and investment for a full-scale attack, and it is no choice. It can force the federal government to surrender, that is the most economical and labor-saving way.


    In the past, the federal government''s will to resist was relatively firm, and the focus of the offensive might not have allowed the joint government to yield.


    But now, there is this hope.


    As long as there is a surprise attack, Philadelphia will be taken down, those who represent the interests of the manor owners will be shot to death, and friendly negotiations will be held with those surrendering factions.


    The basic reason why the federal forces on the front line can barely resist and not completely surrender is that there is a government behind them.


    As long as this government is settled first, and when the time comes to demand the surrender of the front-line army by the order of the federal government, all obstacles to surrender will no longer exist.


    Philadelphia is not far from the sea. Dahua was able to launch a raid and hit them by surprise, so that those in power could not escape.


    The UOB military quickly formulated a new plan, and then the new aircraft carrier fleet set off again.


    In the new aircraft carrier fleet, there is a newly built aircraft carrier.


    The new aircraft carrier Shenzhou has a larger displacement, reaching 30,000 tons. The length and width are also larger than Feijian, and it can carry 80 carrier-based aircraft at one time.


    Compared with these intuitive data, the design of the Shenzhou is more improved than those details.


    Better landing methods, faster take-off speed, more reasonable space utilization, more comfortable cabin...


    The problems that Feijian exposed in the last battle were solved and improved on the Shenzhou.


    It is also an aircraft carrier, and the combat effectiveness of one Shenzhou is at least as good as three Feijian.


    Although it takes a lot of money to dispatch an aircraft carrier fleet, the military can only reluctantly allocate funds in order to test the actual combat performance of this aircraft carrier.


    When testing the performance, it is also excellent to be able to destroy the United States of America and regain several million square kilometers of territory.


    This is the mentality of the UOB military''s decision-makers to eliminate the enemy incidentally.


    If it is not incidental, they are not rare to use aircraft carrier battle groups against the United States of America, it is not necessary. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1079 Key Attack) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1080： Chicken feather

    In the sixteenth year of Yongxing, June.


    The Majestic Second Fleet arrived in the North Atlantic.


    Until they entered the Delaware Bay, the people of the United States of America received the news.


    The merchant ships that had previously encountered at sea and in the fleet were temporarily detained by the Chinese army.


    The Chinese Army suddenly appeared in Delaware Bay, only a few dozen kilometers away from Philadelphia. Moreover, if the Chinese army ventured deeper, they could choose to land in Chester, which is only a dozen miles away from Philadelphia.


    In other words, the Chinese Army and Philadelphia are already close at hand.


    At such an extremely critical moment, a malpractice of the United States has been exposed.


    None of them can make a final decision.


    Changing to a highly centralized government, at this time only the top leaders need to make a decision to withdraw, and they still have time to escape.


    Unfortunately, they are a federal state.


    For any major decision, the governors of the states need to sit down and discuss, and even need to vote. They need to compromise with each other. There is no one who can stand up and make a final decision.


    Although, a few of them wanted to stand up, but unfortunately they were not prestigious enough to convince the crowd.


    Knowing that Majestic''s aircraft carrier fleet had arrived in Delaware Bay, they all knew that it must be for Philadelphia.


    However, should we retreat immediately, how to retreat, where to retreat, who left behind...


    On these issues, everyone''s opinions cannot be unified.


    On the issue of whether or not to withdraw, everyone quickly reached an agreement. If you want to withdraw, if you don''t withdraw, you will die.


    However, there were disagreements at the meeting on how to withdraw.


    Some people advocate that the main senior officials of the government should be removed first, and the others should be left alone. It is too late.


    Just to remove the senior officials from the government, this project is a bit big.


    Most people who say this have no relatives in Philadelphia, so they put on a very rational posture.


    However, for officials with their families in Philadelphia, they naturally disagree. They demanded that the nobles in the city should also be brought along, so as not to be attacked by the Chinese army like London.


    But the problem is that it is not easy to transfer thousands of nobles quickly.


    If you want to successfully transfer these nobles, you can only send troops to the periphery of Philadelphia to stop the Chinese army and buy time.


    But can those soldiers stop it?


    Before switching to it, they would definitely make such an attempt without hesitation. But now, many people have no confidence in their hearts.


    Union soldiers, let them down long ago.


    Of course, no matter which choice is made, the result will be much better than the current dispute between the two sides and the inability to make a choice.


    "It''s only Dahua''s navy. The navy''s combat effectiveness on land will not be too strong. We can completely block it."


    Olinick said that his wife and daughter are in Philadelphia, and he can''t leave them behind.


    "Olinik, you didn''t say that a few months ago. At that time, weren''t you completely disappointed in the Federal Army?"


    Thomas sarcastically.


    A few months ago, Thomas insisted on resisting to the end, but Olinik expressed that he no longer believed in the strength of the Union army. And now, in order to allow the nobles in the city to leave, Orinick also said that the federal army could block it.


    Olinik''s inconsistency, his **** dictating his mouth, naturally made Thomas very dissatisfied.


    "****, Thomas, are you still pulling your legs here at this time? Well, then everyone don''t retreat, stay here and wait for death."


    Orinick cursed.


    "I mean we need to calm down and evacuate the most important government personnel first. This is not the time for willfulness."


    Thomas said.


    "Abandoning the people and fleeing, how can we get the support of the people in the future?"


    Olinik said the righteousness Ling Ran.


    "By now, we have no chance of winning. As long as you authorize, I am willing to bear the infamy, and now I will surrender to the big Chinese and end this **** war."


    In such an extremely critical time, Avery also jumped out to surrender on behalf of the United States of America, and the meeting was chaotic.


    As long as he contributed to this surrender, he was considered to have made a contribution to Dahua, and his benefits would be indispensable in the future.


    At such a critical moment, he was stunned that he had found a choice that was best for him, and it was also a personal talent.


    It''s just that other people are not stupid.


    "Fart, the enemy is now in the city, except for unconditional surrender, do you think they will negotiate with you?"


    Thomas cursed.


    Even if you want to surrender, you have to get rid of the danger before negotiating with Dahua.


    They must prove to Dahua that they still have a strong resistance to get some benefits.


    If they couldn''t even guarantee their own safety, how could Dahua agree to their conditions?


    To surrender now, there is only one end, and that is unconditional surrender.


    At that time, what benefits they can retain depends on Dahua''s mood.


    "You continue to quarrel, I will lead my troops to stop the enemy, and give you more time to quarrel."


    The city defense commander Tim dropped a word, and then left disappointed.


    Originally, he was the same as these decision makers to give the order, but as far as the moment is concerned, he can''t count on it at all.


    In desperation, he could only exercise the power of his city defense commander and deploy troops to encircle Philadelphia.


    As for whether he can hold it, and how long he can hold it, he has no plan, and he just takes one step as one step.


    Tim''s words made everyone in the parliament very ashamed, but what should be disputed has to be disputed.


    These people have already fought their grievances in their hearts, and they have a posture of preferring the Chinese people to the other side instead of letting the other party feel better.


    Chester, the Chinese army is landing here.


    More than 5,000 well-equipped and well-trained soldiers landed easily under the cover of artillery.


    Not to mention that the Chinese army was a sneak attack, and the federal army had no time to respond. Even if they were prepared in advance, it was impossible to stop them.


    These are the Marine Corps of Dahua, the most elite ground force besides the Guards.


    They belong to the Navy Department, and the Navy has invested a lot in the Marine Corps in order to improve combat effectiveness on land.


    Another reason is that the navy is invincible on the sea, so shipbuilding is not particularly urgent.


    Less money saved by building one or two battleships is enough to arm the Marines to the teeth.


    Orinick judged that the UOB Marine Corps was not as strong as the Army, and went to his grandma''s house by mistake.


    After Tim came to the front and saw the Chinese offensive, he had already scolded the **** in Congress.


    "Notify the Congress that those people will retreat immediately. The enemy is too strong, and we can''t stop it at all."


    Tim decisively sent someone to report to the rear, so that the people in the city could run away quickly.


    If you don''t run away, there will be no chance. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1080 A Chicken Feather), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1081： Flee in a hurry

    On the outskirts of Philadelphia, the Majestic Marine Corps is launching a fierce attack.


    For them, the capture of Philadelphia does not mean victory. Only a quick capture of Philadelphia and alive capture of the senior officials of the United States can be considered a victory.


    Speed ??is the key to this mission.


    In order to quickly defeat the enemy, Dahua fighters joined the battle again.


    A hundred fighters and bombers took off. This was the largest battle ever conducted by the Air Force in the history of Dahua.


    Unfortunately, the opponent is weaker.


    The bomber did not encounter any threats, hovering leisurely over the enemy''s position, looking for valuable targets for bombing.


    Then the fighter plane came back and fired at the federal army on the ground.


    This made the Union soldiers very uncomfortable. There was no safe place in the whole position, no place for an inch of shelter.


    The Marine Corps had not yet begun to launch a general offensive, the Federal Army''s position was already in ruins, and the entire defense line had become sparse.


    When the Dahua plane left, the first reaction of the Union soldiers was neither to treat the wounded nor to engage in a defensive line to meet the enemy, but to escape.


    They couldn''t determine when Dahua''s plane would return.


    Facing the plane, they had no other choice but to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    And the plane killing them is as easy as killing a dog.


    The ravaged by the Dahua plane just now killed at least three or four thousand federal soldiers.


    On average, a single plane killed at least dozens.


    This number is quite terrifying, after all, those are living people.


    It is not easy to train dozens of soldiers.


    What''s more, the federal army has less than 10,000 total offensives on this line of defense.


    They were nearly half dead or injured just by being hit by a plane. This kind of battle is still a fart.


    Not to mention the soldiers, the city defense commander Tim took the lead and escaped after seeing the plane bombing.


    The other officers are similar, completely losing the confidence to contend with the Chinese army.


    The officer ran away, and the remaining soldiers suffered heavy casualties and a mass of scattered sand.


    At this time, Dahua''s Marine Corps also launched an assault, which even lowered the morale of the Union soldiers, which was not so high.


    Soon, the so-called sniper warfare turned into a chase warfare.


    The federal army was fleeing, and the Chinese soldiers were chasing after them in an orderly manner.


    Before long, some soldiers who were not running fast enough were overtaken by the Chinese army.


    Choosing cleverly to surrender can still save their lives. Some soldiers did not raise their hands to surrender immediately because of nervousness or other strange reasons. These people were all resolved by the Chinese army.


    Hua Jun didn''t have time to explain to them, what he pursued was efficiency.


    At the same time, there was a motorized infantry battalion in the Chinese Army that quickly circumvented the train station and highways to prevent important figures in Philadelphia from escaping.


    At Philadelphia North Railway Station, many well-dressed people were desperately squeezing onto the train.


    From this station, you can go directly to New York City.


    At the same time, this is the only railway in the United States of America.


    This was built two years ago. In the last two years, the tax revenue of the United States has been invested in the army, and the economic construction has been developing slowly.


    "Let me get in the car, I''m the father of the Pennsylvania State Assemblyman."


    "Please give proof."


    Said the officer in charge of maintaining order.


    There is only one train, and the number of people that can be loaded is extremely limited.


    Everyone wants to get in the car to escape, but not everyone is eligible.


    Unless it is a government official or a relative of a certain official.


    But the problem is that, because of the tight schedule, the government has not had time to prove to those who are eligible to board the bus.


    This has caused confusion here, and it is difficult for the person in charge of the inspection to distinguish who is eligible to board the car and who is not.


    "These are my family."


    "Please get in the car, there is still a place in the back car."


    The mayor of Philadelphia brought his family over, but easily got the qualification to get on the bus.


    "Fake, why can they get in the car, but we can''t?"


    "They have votes."


    "Shit, this train doesn''t sell tickets at all."


    Seeing the mayor of Philadelphia and his family enjoying the privileges, the others immediately became angry.


    For this kind of injustice, some people will swallow, but some people will lose control of their emotions.


    One of the refugees drew a pistol that he usually used for self-defense, and he shot the inspector.


    With a bang of the gun, the inspector was headshot and blood was dripping from his face.


    These ordinary people, who usually stay away from the battlefield and stay in the rear, have never seen such a **** scene, and suddenly fled in fright.


    The train station was originally crowded, but shootings broke out at this time, the chaos escalated again, and there was a stampede in the station.


    Those who accidentally fall will have a few more pairs of shoes and a few feet on their bodies.


    Only those who have experienced a stampede will understand how stupid people are when they are in a panic.


    Anyone who has a bit of a brain understands that as long as everyone stops and doesn''t move, no one is in danger.


    However, no one can do this.


    The police responsible for maintaining order are also powerless to deal with this situation. Continued shooting can only cause greater panic, and mere shouts will not be answered.


    Rush into the crowd to stop those people from running around, it is very possible to get in.


    "start up."


    On the train, Olinik asked the train driver to drive.


    He knew that this incident would completely destroy the image of the federal government.


    However, as of now, he has no choice.


    The only thing he can do is to bring the important people in the car to a safe place behind to minimize the federal loss as much as possible.


    If they were caught by the Chinese army, that would be the true end of the federation.


    The roar of the train rang, and the chaotic crowd gradually calmed down.


    However, it only calmed down for a while.


    Soon, some of the bolder people ran to the train and picked them up.


    There is no way to ride in the car, and they don''t mind the roof.


    It''s a pity that these men can do things like picking up a train.


    Those noble ladies, old people and children in skirts have no other choice but to cry at this time.


    In this scene, anyone who is a little sympathetic cannot bear to look directly at it.


    Some officials with high self-esteem on the train lowered their heads, covered their faces and ears, and didn''t want to see or listen.


    The train started slowly, and a person who was still trying to pick up the train directly failed to grasp and fell onto the gravel road. A person who did not sit firmly on the roof also fell.


    As if they hadn''t seen them, everyone chose to be silent.


    The people who watched the train go away were completely disappointed in the federal government.


    At the same time, Dahua''s motorcycle unit had arrived and ran after the train.


    If you want to escape, the Hua Jun will not agree. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1081 Canghuang Escape) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1082： The building will fall

    For the United States of America, the most embarrassing thing is that their trains are not as fast as Dahua motorcycles.


    The man on the train roof watched Dahua''s motorcycle appear behind him, approached, and then passed.


    "Park, I''ll shoot if I don''t stop."


    The two motorcycles in the lead caught up with the locomotive, and a shuttle of bullets came to the sky.


    In fact, there are Union soldiers on the train, but they dare not fight back.


    On the train, they are just like live targets, without a place to escape.


    Once fired, it is a mortal fate.


    Perhaps some Chinese soldiers can be killed, but what is the point?


    Moreover, federal officials who are timid and sensible will never allow their soldiers to shoot at this time.


    On the locomotive, the truck driver was very embarrassed.


    He knew that if he stopped at this time, he would definitely become the target of venting afterwards.


    But if you don''t stop, you will be sieved next.


    The two harms are less important, and the train driver chose to stop.


    "Fake, how can he stop? Doesn''t this make us fall into the hands of the devil?"


    "Damn, this coward, coward."


    "It''s over, now we can''t escape at all."


    As the speed of the train slowed down, the passengers on the train began to yell, as if the train driver had killed them.


    As everyone knows, if it weren''t for the train driver to stop, Dahua''s soldiers would shoot all kinds of shots at the train carriage.


    They are willing to kill all these people, and they won''t let them escape.


    The train was stopped and everyone in the train was escorted back to Philadelphia.


    When they returned to the train station, the people who were about to escape in the train station had not had time to disperse. They saw the federal officials who were escorted back, and they felt an inexplicable pleasure in their hearts.


    When people are unlucky, if you can see someone more unlucky than yourself, it won''t be that bad.


    "Isn''t this the Lord Mayor, why don''t you go to New York?"


    "Hey, isn''t this the congressman and the congressman''s wife? Why are you back here? Are you reluctant to bear Philadelphia?"


    "Madam, which big Chinese do you want to accompany tonight?"


    .......


    All kinds of ridicule came, making those federal officials want to find a place to get in, or go out and fight with the Chinese army.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t have the courage to desperately when they still had weapons in the car. Now that the weapons have been confiscated, they don''t need to count on them with their bare hands.


    Philadelphia fell like London, even worse than London.


    Those government officials in London left London at least early.


    The officials in Philadelphia basically did not escape. Those noble and wealthy businessmen are almost the same, and they are made dumplings by the Huajun.


    Hua Jun''s movements were too fast, beyond the imagination of these people.


    They suddenly discovered that the original war could still be fought like this.


    Of the more than 300,000 people in Philadelphia, less than one percent escaped, and the rest were trapped in the city in chaos.


    With more than four thousand Marines, it is a bit difficult to control the entire Philadelphia.


    However, Hua Jun is not in a hurry, they have time to sort out.


    There is an aircraft carrier fleet not far away, so they don''t have to worry about not being able to hold it.


    Federal troops around Philadelphia also came to Philadelphia to support them, but when they approached Philadelphia, they were bombed and strafed by the United States Air Force without exception.


    As a result, they didn''t even see the Dahua Marine Corps, so they fled in a hurry.


    Of course, the rescue of the federal army is only to show that they still have the ability to resist, but in fact it has no effect.


    After all, the senior officials in the federal government are in the hands of the Chinese army.


    Unless they can ignore the lives of those people, they can only stare when they come to Philadelphia.


    At this time, in Philadelphia, Olinik and others were already sitting at the negotiating table with Dahua''s representatives.


    They have no choice but to negotiate.


    It can even be said that the Chinese are still willing to talk to them, which is a blessing in their misfortune.


    At least, their lives are saved, women are saved, and their faces are saved.


    "Mr. O, Mr. Thomas, what else can you hesitate? If you don''t sign, we will spend more time and energy to find a few people who are willing to cooperate."


    The commander-in-chief of the Chinese First Fleet, Yang Zhiyu, threw the contract in front of Olinik and others.


    Being humiliated in this way, Olinik was not angry, but protested with silence.


    They had read the contract before and couldn''t agree to it at all.


    As long as the contract can be a little gentler, they will not risk refusal.


    The treaty on this contract is really too harsh, not as good as Spain''s.


    When Carlos abdicated, he could at least retain a small island as a fief, as well as part of his property and part of his status.


    And in the contract they are now receiving, they want them to surrender unconditionally.


    The so-called unconditional means that after they surrendered, the Chinese have the final say.


    Dahua is willing to give them a few official positions, or not.


    This made Olinick, Thomas and others unacceptable, especially Thomas, who represented the interests of the owner of the manor, his attitude was more determined.


    The contract stipulates that all territories in the Americas shall be owned by Dahua and Dahua can redistribute it.


    "This condition, it is impossible for anyone to sign it. Moreover, even if we sign it, the people below will not be able to accept it."


    Thomas said.


    Taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents. In order to keep their private property, those farmers may resist to the end.


    Of course, it is only possible.


    In the face of the powerful Dahua, many people are reluctantly accepting reality.


    What''s more, the main ethnic group in the Americas is still Indians, and no one responds to those farmers who want to resist.


    Only relying on their immigrants, a decent army can''t come out.


    "Well, let''s try it."


    Yang Zhiyu snorted coldly.


    He didn''t waste time with Thomas. Today is his last chance for each other.


    As long as the other party does not sign, he will find someone else.


    What Yang Zhiyu needs is the signature of the other party, and then a statement to dissolve the United States is enough.


    Regardless of a small statement, it can completely defeat the will of the army that is still resisting.


    Even the country is disbanded, and there is no object of allegiance, what else do they fight?


    Even if they want to fight, the rear will not provide them with logistical supplies.


    When the time comes, what resistance will an army without fighting spirit and logistics have.


    This statement is the last straw that crushes the United States.


    As long as Thomas and others sign the contract, there will be no obstacle to unifying America.


    Yang Zhiyu left the negotiating table, leaving behind Thomas and others who were worried. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1082 Building will be tilted), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1083： 95 million

    Thomas and others are not afraid of death, but they are determined that the Chinese will use their prestige and personal connections to complete the contract.


    Just find an obedient cat or dog on the street to sign, the people in the United States will definitely not buy it.


    The ideas of Thomas and others cannot be said to be wrong, but they obviously overestimated the integrity of their teammates.


    While they were still insisting, Albert, the former mayor of Philadelphia, chose to cooperate with Dahua.


    Although Albert''s prestige is not as good as Thomas, Olinik and others, but it is not much worse.


    With Thomas, Olinick and others all''accidentally killed'', Albert can barely represent the United States.


    With Albert''s cooperation, the Chinese Army began operations.


    A fire broke out in the house held by the die-hards such as Thomas and Olinik.


    Others didn''t understand what was going on when they saw it, and they asked to see the person in charge of Dahua, expressing their willingness to cooperate actively.


    The look of the nose and the tears is so sincere and sincere.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry, it''s not cheap."


    Yang Zhiyu complained, causing other officials to laugh.


    A few days later, the United States issued a power-on to notify the status quo in Philadelphia and the federal government''s decision.


    The Federal Government stated that for the sake of the happiness of ordinary people and for the peace and overall development of mankind, the Federal Government decided to abandon its independence and become a part of the Great China Empire.


    It''s very simple to talk about powering up, just publish the news.


    Next, Dahua needs to complete the actual rule of this place, and there is still a lot of detail work to be done.


    Change the regime, assign official positions, deprive military power, etc.


    More importantly, we must gradually go to other places.


    It doesn''t mean that if one is powered on, all places will agree.


    However, there shouldn''t be many places where they will speak out against it. They don''t have the guts.


    At the end of June, Pennsylvania accepted the ¡®Philadelphia Proclamation¡¯ and agreed to Dahua¡¯s adaptation and changed it to the Province of Pennsylvania.


    The former governor of Pennsylvania was appointed as the vice governor, and the mayor of Zhenjiang City of Dahua was transferred to Pennsylvania and assumed the post of governor.


    In July, New York State opted to accept the Philadelphia Announcement and accepted Dahua''s adaptation.


    Some troops were disbanded, some troops were reorganized into security forces, a large number of government positions were changed, personnel were transferred, and power was completely reshuffled. Almost all important positions are occupied by Chinese.


    Some less important idle jobs were assigned to some officials of the former federal government.


    One is to appease them, and the other is because some trivial matters really need them to take care of.


    Dahua could not send too many officials over at once, and the territory of the original United States was indeed too big.


    Dahua''s plan is to divide it into sixty provinces and spread their strength.


    On July 10, several states in northern New York also announced that they would accept the Philadelphia Announcement. If they didn''t accept it, it wouldn''t work. Dahua''s warships arrived at their ports.


    In August, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida and other coastal areas also announced the acceptance of the Philadelphia Announcement.


    In September, the federal army in Ohio on the front line surrendered to the Chinese army, a total of about 150,000 people.


    This was the last resistant force in the former United States. After this force surrendered, there were only defensive forces left in other places.


    The surrender of this army has dealt a great blow to other areas that are still struggling.


    Without this army''s energy to contain Dahua, other places that wanted to resist would have no confidence.


    With the little force in their hands, there was no way to compete with Dahua.


    Moreover, most of them are still located in the plains, and they have no suitable conditions to fight guerrillas.


    In October, Alabama and the Great Lakes area also announced the acceptance of the Philadelphia Announcement and the adaptation of Dahua.


    In November, both the eastern and central parts of the Americas were regained, and the Independence Army was cancelled and became the U.S. Fifth Army in the Americas, and then marched to the west and southwest.


    Kansas, Colorado, Utah and other places soon returned to Dahua''s embrace.


    The rule of the original United States in these places is very weak, and the natives have almost no opinion on changing managers.


    The few who have opinions can only hold it in their hearts.


    The few bows and arrows in their hands are not as well equipped by the private armed forces of those immigrants.


    In December, Texas and Mexico also fell into the hands of Dahua.


    Mexico used to have a small government, but when they saw that even the United States could not stop it, they were even more hopeless, so they chose to surrender very simply.


    The 16th year of Yongxing was a very happy year for Dahua officials.


    A large number of officials were promoted unexpectedly.


    Promoting from mayor to governor is common, and even more exaggerated.


    Those preparatory officials also ended their internships early, entered the system, and officially took up their posts.


    At this moment, the civilian officials suddenly felt that those martial arts were not that annoying.


    After all, one America has created thousands of positions out of thin air, and most of the positions are not low.


    Although they are going overseas, few people are unwilling.


    Although the overseas countries are more fortunate, their power is generally greater than that of officials in the Central Plains, and they have more room to exert themselves. It is a perfect springboard to make political achievements and transfer back to the Central Plains.


    In the 17th year of Yongxing, except for the uninhabitable places in North America, most parts of North America were under the rule of Dahua.


    In June, the remaining forces in South America also gave up resistance.


    Their strength is not as good as the United States. Even the United States is defeated, and they can''t find a reason to sustain it.


    More importantly, Dahua has solved North America, so the next energy can naturally be put on South America.


    The smart ones chose to surrender before seeing the coffin.


    By the end of the 17th year of Yongxing, Dahua''s territory had reached 95 million square kilometers.


    Looking around, Dahua''s territory is everywhere.


    In the territory of Dahua, the sun is rising at all times.


    Except for Africa, Europe, Ottoman, and northern North America, all other places were under the rule of Dahua.


    Some are actually controlled, such as the coastal areas of South America and the plains of North America.


    Some are nominally majestic territories, such as the western highlands of North America, the Amazon rainforest, and Antarctica.


    However, in short, the area recognized by Wu Changqing''s system is already close to 100 million. System updates are just around the corner.


    At this time, Wu Changqing was no longer anxious, and everything went with the flow.


    It is easy for him to regain another 5 million square kilometers of territory.


    You can go to the no-man¡¯s land in northern Canada to set up a few stone tablets, you can send a large army to clean up the Ottomans, or you can go to Africa to establish rule.


    In short, there are many options.


    By the end of the 17th year of Yongxing, the third five-year plan was also announced. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1083 95 million). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1084： Enfeoffment is impossible

    In the eighteenth year of Yongxing, February 1st.


    Wu Changqing returned to the harem after a day of exhaustion.


    The maid pinched his shoulders, doing various soothing muscle massages.


    The concubine Luo Min was peeling oranges for Wu Changqing.


    "It''s really tiring to be an emperor. I want to abdicate and lead a retirement life."


    Wu Changqing said in a desperate way, everyone was accustomed to his style, and naturally they would not take this seriously.


    "Why not use the enfeoffment system, so you can save a lot of things and you don''t have to be so tired."


    Luo Min said.


    The harem shouldn''t talk about court affairs, but that refers to public occasions.


    Couples chat in private, there is nothing that can''t be said.


    In addition, Wu Changqing has always been more indulgent to them, so Luo Min has also developed the habit of speaking more casually.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help thinking more after hearing this.


    At noon, he saw a memorial, which also suggested that Wu Changqing adopt the system of enfeoffment to manage Dahua''s territory.


    Before that, someone had already told him about some of the ¡®inefficient¡¯ problems that Dahua currently faces in administration, and it seems that the system of enfeoffment is highly praised in words.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    These remarks have suddenly appeared recently, and it is obvious that someone wants to engage in enfeoffment in Dahua.


    When Wu Changqing was studying history before, he seemed to say that the feudal monarchy was an improvement to the enfeoffment system.


    However, when he owned 95 million territories, he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    In terms of communication capabilities during the Zhou Dynasty, the enfeoffment system was a better system.


    If a centralized feudal system is adopted, the administrative efficiency will be appallingly low.


    Simply presenting a memorial to the central government and waiting for the central government''s instructions, the time wasted and the cost of it are far greater than the benefits that can be obtained by solving the matter.


    Even if it was Qin Shihuang''s major cultivation of Chidao, there was no way to solve this contradiction fundamentally.


    Part of the reason for the rapid collapse of the Qin Empire.


    Although the later Han Dynasty was also a feudal monarchy, the power was largely decentralized.


    This is especially true when the war is chaotic.


    Even in the Ming Dynasty, the emperor was notoriously not going to the countryside.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the imperial court also had to establish the position of governor of Liangjiang and other officials in Xinjiang, decentralizing power.


    These are the inevitable phenomena caused by the backwardness of Paper Communication.


    It can be said that in the previous era of backward communications, a country¡¯s territorial area actually had an upper limit.


    Like the Mongol Empire, enfeoffment must be adopted after expansion, otherwise the country cannot manage it.


    And enfeoffment will inevitably lead to division.


    Now Dahua''s communications are countless times more advanced than before, but the territory is also unprecedentedly large.


    With such a huge territory, the continued use of a centralized system is a very big challenge for the central decision-making makers, and some Beijing officials have felt overwhelmed.


    They have endless affairs and endless meetings every day.


    However, this is not the fundamental reason why they proposed the enfeoffment system.


    Wu Changqing has a person from the Bureau of Investigation to provide information to himself, so he clearly stated the purpose of the person to be banned.


    Behind those people, there are actually the shadows of princes.


    His eldest child, Wu Kun, is nineteen or twenty, and he likes to be a father.


    Before he knew it, Wu Changqing was already a figure in his grandfather''s generation.


    Sometimes he finds this interesting. In his previous life, there were a lot of people who hadn''t married a wife at the age of thirty-six. And he is already a grandfather.


    In this era, the age of twenty has long been an adult, and the mind is quite mature.


    What''s more, Wu Kun is still a prince, and since he was young, professionals have taught him what to do in the future.


    Some people who were unsuccessful in officialdom even placed their bets on Wu Kun.


    As a result, Wu Kun has a team of staff around him to help Wu Kun seek to maximize his interests.


    The staff team told Wu Kun clearly that you want to take your father''s position, and hope is extremely slim, because Wu Changqing''s body has always been very good, and he is young and outrageous.


    If you want to take the seat of Wu Changqing, there is a high probability that Zhu Yuanzhang''s son Zhu Biao will pass away one step before Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Even if Wu Kun is better able to survive, how interesting can it be to take over the throne when he can''t move on the road?


    What''s more, Wu Kun is not a prostitute yet, and may not be able to succeed to the throne.


    In addition to fighting with Wu Changqing, he also had to fight with his eldest son Wu Xuan. It was really not easy.


    Therefore, after the analysis by Wu Xun''s team of staff, the suggestion to Wu Xun is to ask Wu Changqing for a fief and become a powerful prince.


    Dahua has a vast area, even if it is divided into a tenth of its territory, it is 9.5 million square kilometers, which is larger than the previous Ming Dynasty.


    The powerful prince in that kind of fief can live the same way as the emperor.


    Wu Kun is not stupid. After a comprehensive analysis, he also feels that the most suitable way for him is to be a prince in other places.


    In the future, if there is a turmoil in the Central Plains, you can also come back and compete against the Central Plains.


    With real power, everything is possible.


    There are many princes who have the same ideas as him.


    Compared with the eldest son Wu Hun and the eldest son Wu Xuan, other princes are less likely to succeed to the throne, so the desire for a fief is stronger.


    And those ministers who invested in these princes, the rich, are working hard to promote the system of enfeoffment.


    Woman.


    Wu Changqing sighed inwardly.


    He always felt that if a woman had a child, she would forget her husband.


    This is the general law of nature and cannot be changed.


    At the beginning, Luo Min put his thoughts on him and tried everything possible to please him.


    And now, in order to kiss my son, I want to divide the husband''s family property, which is simply outrageous.


    "I have my own consideration of this kind of thing, please don''t mix it up."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Enfeoffment system is absolutely impossible.


    In the face of power, brothers have to settle accounts clearly, not to mention that those princes can only be regarded as half-parents, not even brothers.


    If they continue for two or three generations, they will not even count as close relatives.


    It is only a matter of time before entrustment to division.


    He didn''t want to have a melee among his descendants in the future, and in order to win the victory, a certain descendant who had gotten into the water issued an equality declaration so that other ethnic groups could obtain the same status as the Han nationality.


    At the end of the fight, the Han nationality''s vitality was greatly injured, and other ethnic groups took the opportunity to become independent.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing would not agree to the system of enfeoffment at all.


    As for those princes who are dissatisfied with this, Wu Changqing will ask them to hold back.


    If you can¡¯t hold it back, then go to the folks to be flat-headed people, let them feel the sufferings of the world, so that they will not be dissatisfied with this day of sitting and eating and waiting for death.


    The treatment they are dissatisfied with is a benefit that no one else can achieve for a lifetime. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1084 is impossible to seal). , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1085： Unacceptable

    The previous dynasty had a territorial limit, but Dahua actually has no such shackles.


    At the beginning of the eighteenth year of Yongxing, the submarine cable project from Ireland in Europe to Quebec in North America was completed, connecting the communications network in the Americas with the Eurasian continent.


    This means that Dahua''s telegrams and telephones have touched all land except Antarctica, realizing global instant communication.


    Any place in the world is a little different, and the central government in Nanjing can quickly know unless the communication station is controlled.


    However, if the communication station is controlled, the center can also detect its abnormality.


    In short, today is different from the past, and the difficulty of rebellion has greatly increased.


    This is just one of the many benefits of instant messaging. The biggest advantage is that it facilitates the control and management of various places, and holds the decision-making power of major events in your hands, without the need to delegate power.


    At the same time, the central government has greatly strengthened the supervision of local governments, and it is difficult for the emperor to be far away.


    The magistrate of breaking the family, the prefect of destroying the door.


    In the past, the local officials were really like the emperors of the earth.


    Even if they have done all kinds of illegal things, not many people have the ability to report to the capital.


    Even if you report it, one time and one time, it is enough for the local officials to destroy the evidence.


    Nowadays, the monitoring agencies distributed in various places can report to the central government in the shortest time.


    However, the Americas Telecom Network is only connected to those important cities, most of the places are not yet connected to electricity, and the construction is still in full swing.


    In the Central Plains, the telecommunications network has almost covered the eastern and central regions.


    The cities are divided according to the first to fifth lines, then the cities above the fourth line have already been on the phone, and any county has a telegram.


    The criteria for the classification of metropolitan cities are comprehensively measured from the two aspects of scale and economic development.


    Roughly speaking, cities with a population of more than 5 million are the first-tier cities, including Nanjing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Wuhan, Tianjin, and Edo.


    Those with between 2 million and 5 million are second-tier cities, and this is more. Many of these are the capitals of major economic provinces and historical cities overseas, such as Nanchang, Hangzhou, Hanoi, Delhi, Suzhou...


    Between 1 million and 2 million are third-tier cities, and this is even more.


    Provincial capitals with less developed economies, prefecture-level cities in economically developed areas, some historical cities overseas, and population clusters. Such as Xuzhou, Zhenjiang, Wuhu, Nagoya, Kagoshima, Seoul...


    The population between 300,000 and 1 million is the fourth-tier cities, the capitals of some underdeveloped regions, the ordinary counties and cities in the Central Plains, and the densely populated areas.


    Such as Tubo, Hami, Zhumadian, Shaoguan, Busan, Nagasaki, Haiphong and so on.


    Most of the counties and cities with a population of less than 300,000 are classified as fifth-tier cities.


    This is the rough division, but it is not absolute.


    For example, Shenzhen, next to Guangzhou, has a population of less than 2 million, but its economy is very developed and can be classified as a second-tier city.


    Another example is Saigon, which has a population of more than 2 million. Because of its average economic development, it can only be classified as a third-tier city.


    In Dahua, there are 40 cities above the second tier.


    In other countries, there are no second-tier cities.


    Paris and London, which are relatively prosperous, can only be considered third-tier cities according to Dahua''s standards, and they can''t even get into the top 40 in the world.


    In fact, the current Dahua can basically represent the world.


    If you make a list of cities, population, economy, resources, weapons, etc., you can find that almost all of them are majestic.


    It gives people the feeling that there is only one country on this planet.


    For example, Yongxing''s movie box office list for 17 years.


    From the first to the last, all Chinese-language films were shot in the Central Plains. The directors and actors were almost all Chinese.


    The French are famous for their romance, but without money, they can''t play in the film industry, so they can only continue to introduce Dahua movies for entertainment.


    In order to understand Dahua''s movies, many people have to work harder to learn Chinese.


    Another example is the ranking of global steel production companies.


    From the first to the last, they are all Dahua enterprises, nothing else in the world.


    The longest railway ranking, the longest canal ranking, the largest power station ranking, the most powerful weapon ranking...


    Whenever they see these rankings in the newspaper, those foreign patriots want to tear up the newspaper and look upset.


    But Chinese people look at these rankings with gusto.


    Even, they will not compare with foreign countries, but compare their province with other provinces in Dahua.


    Compared with foreign countries, it loses status.


    In fact, foreign countries are not completely useless. Some of them could have been on the list, such as the famous scientist rankings.


    However, these people, without exception, have become Chinese at this time.


    Without Dahua nationality, they are not qualified to participate in the most advanced scientific research fields.


    Therefore, whether these scientists are happy or not, they can only join Dahua.


    The only field in which foreign countries had a chance to be on the list was also ruthlessly stifled by Dahua.


    Many of these scientists who joined Dahua are celebrities in the original time and space.


    For example, the mathematician Fermat who put forward Fermat''s theorem, he was almost dying at this time in the original time and space, but because of the rapid development of Dahua''s medical technology.


    As a result, the sixty-five Father Fermat is still alive and kicking, and from time to time he can still put forward a conjecture that makes people want to flatten him.


    There is also the famous Boyle. In the original history, Boyle defined chemistry as a science and separated it from alchemy. He was the founder of modern chemistry.


    But now, his achievements are not that high. Wu Changqing, the wise emperor of God, who knows everything and knows everything, has long defined chemistry as science.


    However, it is gold that always shines.


    After Boyle learned more advanced chemistry knowledge in Dahua, he is now studying more profound things. He is already exploring radioactive materials and robbing Marie Curie of the job.


    Others include Huygens, Hooker, and Newton.


    Today, Newton is only 22 years old, but he is already showing his talents.


    After the surrender of Great Britain, Newton was also taken to Nanjing.


    Today, he is studying the question of time and space.


    No way, the laws in classical physics have been summarized by Wu Changqing, there is nothing Newton has to do.


    After Newton finished the courses in the university, his knowledge point has reached the principle of relativity, the principle of the unity of macro and micro.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing has actually already given a conclusion, even including the proof process.


    However, because it is too esoteric, many people look confused. Only a small number of people are studying these theories and exploring the application of these theories in reality. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (chapter 1085 is not easy to pick) reading history , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1086： Journey to the East

    In the spring of the eighteenth year of Yongxing, in the early morning, Nanjing, a new era community.


    Brad Peterson, a writer from Manchester, sets off from a villa for a morning jog.


    In Manchester, Brad is a small well-known writer, has written several best-selling works, fame and fortune.


    At the same time, he has a high IQ and strong learning ability. He learned Chinese characters early.


    Moreover, he has also studied very hard and is now proficient in both Chinese and English.


    He also actively integrates into Dahua, is friendly to people, and is respected by other Han neighbors in the community.


    Neighbors often praise him... that daughter who looks like a fairy.


    "Brad is a really capable person. I was surprised to have such a beautiful daughter because of a genetic mutation, and she was sent to the palace, tusk tusk..."


    When he heard such remarks by chance, Brad was very angry.


    He felt that he lived in the new era community by his own strength.


    To prove himself, Brad decided to end his recuperation and start writing.


    In his notebook, he wrote down the three characters "Journey to the East" with a pen.


    Because of the influence of the popular Journey to the West in the current TV series, the most popular novel in Dahua is Journey to the West.


    In order to keep up the heat, Brad prepares to write a Journey to the East.


    Of course, Brad can become a best-selling author. He is definitely not a writer who can only get acquainted. He also has real materials.


    At least, what he is going to write will not digress from the title of the book.


    He is going to use himself as a prototype to tell a writer from Manchester, in order to pursue a more advanced culture, and then accept the king''s commission to go to Dahua and go to Dahua to ¡®learn the experience¡¯.


    In terms of direction, it is indeed a Journey to the East, nothing wrong.


    As for the content, Brad intends to use magicalism to make up some monsters and ghosts, so that the protagonist will encounter various difficult obstacles on the road.


    Of course, this is the most superficial thing.


    In fact, he intends to show the customs and social features of all parts of the world in a short story.


    Use some metaphors and metaphors to criticize the backward systems, rotten cultures, and unreasonable customs of those countries in the past.


    Use all kinds of demons and monsters to map, irony.


    In this way, it can not only make the work more artistic, but also build the core refreshing point of this book.


    After all, this book is for Dahua readers, so it is naturally exaggerated.


    By describing the miserable lives of the people in other places, the "monsters and ghosts" in other places, and then comparing it with the Dahua Nanjing, it is advocating that Nanjing is a fairyland on earth.


    The great Chinese will naturally be very happy when they see other places full of hells, and only the Central Plains is a paradise on earth.


    Brad knows the psychology of Dahua ordinary people very well. It is good to know those people. As long as he exaggerates Dahua, the novel will surely sell.


    What makes Brad even more proud is that he does not need to brag against his conscience.


    Given the current development gap between Nanjing and some overseas places, as long as you describe it truthfully, you can achieve the effect of praising Dahua.


    Chapter One, Natural Disasters Coming.


    Brad wrote on the surface that natural disasters came to the world, but actually wrote about the fall of London, but in his article, his explanation of the war was that certain incompetent officials triggered divine might and were punished.


    In order to admit his mistake, the king looked for someone to apologize for his sins and ¡®learn the scripture¡¯.


    ......


    Compared to a fictional writer like Brad, another Edward, who lives in a slum, is a documentary writer.


    He is also writing a novel similar to Journey to the East, but he didn''t add anything messy like Brad did.


    He just used realistic short stories to show the realities of various places, and then compared the differences between other places and Dahua, expressing some emotion.


    In the first chapter, he described the current situation in Edinburgh.


    The roar of the machine broke the tranquility of Edinburgh, and I was forced to get up while trying to sleep in.


    A few years ago, even if the sun has risen and people have gotten out of bed, at most there will be greetings between neighbors. There will never be such annoying noises.


    Nowadays, influenced by the Dahua Industrial Revolution, there are several more iron smelters in Edinburgh.


    I know that Dahua has more factories, tens of thousands of times that of Scotland.


    When I was in Edinburgh, I was thinking that living in Dahua must be a kind of torture.


    However, when I came to Dahua, I realized that I was wrong.


    Dahua now has the concept of noise pollution.


    Those factories with a lot of noise are gradually moving to the suburbs and specific industrial areas.


    Therefore, even if Dahua has countless factories, it is rarely awakened when living in the city.


    This is impossible in Edinburgh, because Edinburgh does not have such a developed transportation system.


    If the factory is located in the suburbs, it is a problem for people in the city to commute to get off work.


    Unlike Dahua, there are special buses, private cars and a large number of motorcycles.


    The newspaper said that the number of Dahua vehicles has reached 10 million, including 6 million private cars, and about 4 million other construction vehicles, trucks, buses, etc.


    This is really a terrible number, you know, the total population of Scotland is not one million.


    If you give these cars to Scotland, you can get ten cars per capita.


    However, this is clearly a dream.


    There are only a dozen cars in Edinburgh at present.


    Before I knew Dahua, I always thought Edinburgh was a big city.


    With a population of almost 50,000, carriages and people come and go on the streets.


    The sloppy street that was trampled on seemed to me to be a symbol of prosperity.


    But after coming to Nanjing, I feel that Edinburgh is a small county town, which is just a joke.


    It is said that the population of Nanjing has exceeded 8 million and will soon exceed 10 million.


    The population of this city is almost larger than that of the entire England.


    And even with such a large population, Nanjing is orderly, and there is no such crowded situation.


    Its streets are cleaner and cleaner than many Scottish homes.


    Moreover, there are no horses in Nanjing.


    In their words, Nanjing has entered the era of electrification and bid farewell to horses.


    Nowadays, in Dahua, you can only see horse-drawn carts in villages and small counties, and horses are hardly visible in other places. There are even fewer people raising horses.


    Dahua people like to raise chickens and pigs the most. I have seen from the news that Dahua raised 150 million white chickens and 10 million pigs last year.


    I don''t know how many chickens are raised in Edinburgh, but it is estimated that there will be no more than 10,000.


    After all, I have lived in Edinburgh for ten years and have only eaten chicken twice in total. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1086 East Journey) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1087： 8 cm per capita

    The number of white feather chickens raised by Dahua is 150 million a year. This is a relatively accurate figure, because they are all large-scale breeding, which is easy to count.


    However, there is no way to count the number of farmed chickens, only an estimate can be made.


    In the countryside, most people raise a dozen native chickens.


    This amount is the most cost-effective for them.


    There are too few to raise, waste energy is time-consuming, and can''t sell much.


    There are too many to feed them, so they have to feed them all with grain. There are not so many earthworms and small insects to feed them up in the fields.


    It is too costly to feed them all with grain, and it is not worthwhile.


    Although each family does not raise many people, it is better to raise many people.


    On average, a family raises ten. Assuming that half of the rural families will raise them, there will be more than 200 million.


    The UOB Statistics Bureau estimates that UOB sold 400 million chickens in Yongxing in 17 years.


    On average, it seems that a person has not eaten half of it in a year.


    However, these chickens are actually supplied to economically developed areas.


    For big cities like Nanjing and Shanghai, there are at least three or four chickens per capita each year.


    As for overseas rural areas, most people don''t eat chicken once a year, and at most occasionally eat one or two eggs. The difference is still very big.


    The number of breeding 400 million chickens a year is far from enough for the huge Dahua.


    In order to allow more people to eat meat, the Dahua court has recently encouraged the development of the breeding industry.


    The most direct way is to increase the purchase price of chickens, ducks and live pigs and set a minimum purchase price.


    If a merchant deliberately lowers the price, the government will come forward to buy it to ensure that the farmers will not lose money.


    If you don''t do it in this way, the farmers will lack enthusiasm and dare not take risks.


    After all, most farmers have no sales channels.


    Pigs must be sold to a certain level, otherwise they will lose money.


    However, large-scale farmed chickens, ducks or meat pigs need to be sold to big cities, which cannot be digested in rural areas.


    If the purchasers are playing tricks to keep prices down, farmers can hardly resist.


    In a market economy, the advantage of the capital side is too great.


    Without government intervention, ordinary people can only become targets of exploitation.


    With the guarantee of the government''s lowest purchase price, farmers can raise it with confidence, anyway, the government will take care of it.


    Nowadays, in Dahua''s rural areas, almost every family raises two pigs.


    Why is it two ends? This one is also particular about it.


    A pig alone is not easy to raise, and it is not large. When the two ends are put together, they will fight for food, eat more, and grow faster.


    There are too many, and farmers don¡¯t have so much time to take care of them.


    If you have two heads, feed some grain at ordinary times and pull some pig grass when you are free, so that you can make the most of your free time and save breeding costs.


    It is not cost-effective if all food is used for farming.


    In addition to setting a minimum purchase price, Dahua''s science and technology department has also researched various feeds.


    Although the meat of chickens, ducks and livestock raised with feed is not as delicious as food raised, the difference is actually very subtle.


    Only those who are tired of eating meat in later generations can detect it, and in the current Dahua, there is no such thing as a saying that feed pigs are not good.


    Regardless of whether it is a domesticated pig or a pig raised on feed, it is equally delicious in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Compared with food, the cost of breeding with feed is much lower.


    At the same time, the feed industry is convenient for transportation and storage.


    For those large-scale farmers, feed is a must.


    Relying on feed, Dahua''s breeding industry is also developing rapidly.


    A piece of data was published in the newspaper on February 18th, 18th year of Yongxing.


    A non-governmental survey and statistics agency conducted a study that proved that in the eighteenth year of Yongxing, the average height of Chinese people increased by eight centimeters compared with that of the Ming Dynasty.


    Through this data, the agency proved that Dahua''s current nutritional level is several times better than that of the Ming Dynasty, and the national fitness has been greatly improved.


    In fact, this data is nonsense.


    Their current survey samples are basically concentrated in big cities like Nanjing and Shanghai, and the data is not representative.


    Moreover, due to funding reasons, the data they sampled are also relatively limited.


    What''s worse is that short people generally don''t like to expose their height. Most of those who are willing to be measured are tall people who are satisfied with their figure.


    Sampling survey is a very technical matter, and Dahua''s private institutions are not yet of such a high level.


    Moreover, even if their current data can be measured very accurately, it is impossible for them to know the average height of a person in the Ming Dynasty.


    At that time, there could be no idle panic agencies to do this kind of investigation.


    Therefore, the figure that the per capita height is eight centimeters higher than that of the Ming Dynasty is purely estimated by the agency.


    However, most people did not hesitate to believe this data.


    This is actually normal. In the later Internet era, the difficulty of obtaining information has been reduced by countless times, and it is unlikely that many people will question the data given by some ¡®professional institutions¡¯.


    Countless keyboard guys, holding those data and letting go of bad words, waved Fang Qiu, and gave directions...


    As long as the data given is not too outrageous and just in line with the reader''s preferences, no one will go into it.


    What''s more, in this era of extremely difficult access to information.


    As ordinary people, they can only choose to believe in authority.


    Dahua Daily, on the other hand, represents authority. The information that can be published in the Dahua Daily is generally not wrong. After all, the articles in the Dahua Daily are strictly supervised and screened by the government.


    In fact, when Ye Nan, the government''s news review officer, saw this report, he knew clearly that the data was not reliable.


    However, the release of this data is not harmful to the Dahua court, at least it can increase the people''s confidence, pride, and satisfaction with the Dahua government.


    People who have read this article will think this way. Dahua''s life is good. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and you can grow taller.


    With this kind of thinking, you can tolerate some problems in your life more, and then look forward to getting better in the future.


    For maintaining social stability, there is still a certain positive significance.


    Moreover, their thinking is actually correct. The agency''s report can only say that the data is not accurate enough, but it cannot be said that they are talking nonsense.


    On the whole, the average height of Dahua is definitely higher than that of the Ming Dynasty.


    Moreover, this is especially obvious in big cities.


    Abundant meat and diversified ingredients.


    When the concept of nutrition was put forward, the diets of those who were wealthy also changed a lot.


    Milk also appeared in this period and became a must-have drink for the wealthy. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (the height of each person in Chapter 1087 is increased by eight centimeters). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1088： Best times

    Eighteen years in Yongxing, March.


    Dahua Daily put forward a word, the best time.


    The newspaper summarized the development achievements of Dahua, and then called the current era the best era.


    At present, the total population of the Dahua area has exceeded 750 million, accounting for about 90% of the global population. The total global population is about 850 million, which is about 100 million more than in the original time and space.


    It is also approximately equal to the level of 1750 in the original time and space.


    It seems that the rate of population growth is far behind the development of science and technology.


    But this is actually normal. Technology can grow explosively, but the population cannot mature, and it is still following the laws of nature.


    However, the age composition of the global population is very scary, mostly young people and children.


    These are the fertility army.


    According to data experts, Dahua¡¯s population will explode in the future, and the population will double within ten years.


    If there is no control, it will be doubled in 18 years, and it will reach 3 billion in 25 years.


    At the current level of agricultural development, it is not possible to feed so many people for the time being.


    You must know that the current agriculture has also achieved large-scale mechanization in the plains of the Central Plains, and there are enough chemical fertilizers.


    Agricultural technology in other places is still developing.


    The area of ??arable land and grain output have yet to be improved.


    At the conference at the end of the 17th year in Yongxing, Wu Changqing put forward the requirement to focus on the development of agriculture in order to cope with the exploding population growth.


    The level of agriculture must be improved. As long as there is no food, no matter how well the industry develops, there will be turmoil.


    At present, Dahua¡¯s arable land area is only about 9 billion mu, while the global arable area is about 28 billion mu, which means that Dahua¡¯s development of arable land is still relatively low.


    There are also nearly 20 billion acres of arable land waiting to be developed and regained. The Eastern European Plain is also an excellent granary.


    During the 17 years of Yongxing, Dahua¡¯s national grain output was about 250 million tons, which is about one-twelfth of the global grain output in 2020.


    This data is actually quite good, because the current population is only one-ninth of that of later generations.


    In other words, Dahua¡¯s current grain output can completely feed everyone, and there is a lot more to store, process non-staple food or raise poultry and livestock.


    "The best era, not bad, is the best era."


    Zhu Sanlang from Shangqiu, Henan Province looked at these words in the newspaper and nodded.


    In his opinion, Dahua today is countless times better than before.


    When he was a child, it was twenty years ago. His family has a total of eight acres of land, and if all wheat is grown, the annual output can reach about 1,500 jin.


    But in fact, because some land is very barren, only sorghum and corn can be grown.


    After paying all kinds of taxes, he can only leave a thousand catties of rations at most.


    And among the thousand catties of grain, a large part of it has to be exchanged for copper coins to buy salt and other necessities of life.


    What can really fall into the stomach is less than six hundred catties, and all of them are sorghum and corn. White noodles, a refined food, can only be eaten a little during the holidays.


    At that time, there were eight people in his family. On average, one person couldn''t get a hundred catties of food a year, so he couldn''t eat enough, and he needed some wild vegetables to satisfy his hunger.


    This is still not affected by the war, and the situation is even worse when it is affected by the war.


    Zhu Sanlang starved to death with two elder brothers and a younger brother. His life was relatively hard, and he had survived the Northern Expedition of the Chinese Army.


    When he was about to starve to death, he ate Dahua''s relief food and survived.


    After that, his family was allocated another fifty acres of land, as well as tools such as hoes.


    After being poor, his family lived very frugally, saving money every year, for fear that all the beauty in front of him was only a temporary fantasy, and worried that the world would become the same one day.


    As this continued, his family¡¯s wealth quickly accumulated.


    When Dahua allowed the land to be bought and sold, he used his savings to buy another 50 acres of land from a neighbor¡¯s house. His neighbor was even more ruthless. He moved his family to the county seat and all of them went to work in the steel factory.


    After buying 50 acres, Zhu Sanlang rented another 100 acres from other families in the village.


    Those people went to work in Nanjing and Tianjin, leaving only the elderly and children at home, and they couldn''t grow much land.


    Two hundred acres of land, with the help of the imperial court, his family can handle it.


    And these two hundred acres of land can produce about 80,000 catties of wheat a year.


    After paying 10% of the tax, there are still 72,000 catties, of which 70,000 catties are used to sell money, and the minimum can be sold for 350,000 yuan. Occasionally, grain merchants will buy them at a price higher than the official price.


    (Note: For the convenience of readers without calculating purchasing power, there is an intuitive comparison. At this time, Wu Changqing adjusted the denomination of the currency to be the same as that of later generations. In other words, the next 1 yuan is approximately equal to one yuan for later generations.)


    Excluding the expenses for buying chemical fertilizers, seeds, and machinery for harvesting, etc., Zhu Saburo''s family has a net income of nearly 200,000 this year.


    However, there are ten people in his family.


    Father, him, wife, three adult laborers, and seven children from 1 to 17 years old.


    This income is already pretty good, but life pressure is also quite high, after all, there are many children.


    As these children grow up, he must also build a new house, otherwise he can''t live.


    However, Zhu Saburo is full of hope for the future, because as long as his children grow up and start to make money, his burden can be reduced a lot.


    "Accelerate the construction of agricultural irrigation water conservancy and improve agricultural planting technology..."


    Zhu Saburo read the newspaper with difficulty. He had only attended the evening school for half a month, and he didn''t know all the words.


    "The second child came over and took a look, what did you say in the newspaper?"


    Zhu Sanlang called his second son, and his eldest son was studying at Zhengzhou University, studying applied mathematics, and will graduate next year.


    The second son, Zhu Changyao, took over the newspaper and explained after reading it: "The imperial court is meeting again. His Majesty said that he would continue to build water conservancy projects, start the mid-line project of the South-to-North Water Diversion, and transfer the water from the Danjiangkou Reservoir to Beijing. At the same time, the imperial court will also have planned reclamation. Land, promote planting techniques..."


    There are many contents, but the core is one point. Dahua must vigorously develop agriculture.


    "Good, good, good."


    Zhu Sanlang called three times. He didn''t know much. In his opinion, the policy of vigorously developing agriculture is a good policy.


    "Second, if you graduate from high school, you should learn how to build a harvester. More and more land will be cultivated, and more and more people will need to build a harvester. If you learn how to build a harvester, you will definitely make money."


    Although Zhu Saburo is uneducated, it does not mean that he will not plan the life for his children.


    In front of children, elders will have inexplicable confidence in their own life experience.


    But in fact, this is really an illusion. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the best era in Chapter 1088). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1089： The standard of living in rural areas

    Listening to your parents, it sounds right at first glance.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that if everyone listens to their parents, society can''t make progress, and may remain in a primitive society.


    It is precisely because of those who are disobedient and brave to innovate that society can make progress.


    Zhu Changyao was obviously such a person. He resolutely refused to learn how to drive a harvester or an excavator, but instead shouted to learn applied meteorology.


    This is the profession that his teacher recommended to him, and this is actually the task of the Ministry of Education for teachers to cultivate diverse talents.


    This made Zhu Saburo annoyed half to death.


    Dahua only exempts tuition from middle schools and elementary schools. Except for those with good grades, the tuition is exempted. Everyone who wants to go to university needs to pay a very expensive tuition.


    In Zhu Saburo''s view, spending so much money just to learn how to predict the weather is sick.


    At the same time, he didn''t understand at all, what''s the use of learning this.


    The third uncle in his village also predicts the weather. Although it is not very accurate, it is enough to meet the needs of agricultural planting.


    Zhu Sanlang''s headache was not only the second son Zhu Changyao, but also the eldest daughter Zhu Ailing.


    Zhu Ailing did not listen to him at all, she just went to Zhengzhou to learn dance alone.


    Although Zhu Ailing explained to him the difference between art and prostitutes many times, Zhu Saburo''s heart is always a knot.


    Singing and dancing to show other men, isn''t it just the prostitute who used to sell laughter.


    In the past, this kind of people couldn''t bear to be pointed.


    But in Dahua now, there are not too many people gossiping, and this Zhu Saburo doesn''t know why.


    Except for these three older children who have their own ideas, the other young people don''t let him worry about and are not very obedient.


    This is also no way. As those children learn more, their worship of Zhu Saburo will continue to decrease, and naturally they will become less obedient.


    "Forget it, he can do whatever he wants to learn. Since it''s the knowledge recommended by their teacher, it can''t be useless. Look at the changes in the world now, isn''t it just relying on the weird knowledge."


    Zhu Saburo''s wife persuaded him, and at the same time pointed to the family''s motorcycle and radio.


    Zhu Saburo also used many fashionable things in his home.


    Such as motorcycles, mineral radios, flashlights, electric lights and so on.


    The annual income is 200,000 yuan, which is of first-rate level for the current Dahua rural people.


    But this is compared with other rural areas of the same era, and cannot be compared with families with an annual income of 200,000 in later generations.


    After all, in terms of prices, some current commodities are very different from future generations.


    In later generations, TV sets only cost two to three thousand yuan. But now Dahua¡¯s TV sets cost 100,000 yuan each.


    A motorcycle that can be bought for a few thousand dollars in later generations, but now Dahua needs 20,000 to 30,000.


    The higher the technological content, the more expensive the price.


    In terms of food, there is almost no difference.


    Zhu Sanlang can use motorcycles and electric lights, which is a first-class standard of living in the countryside.


    And families with an annual income of between 100,000 and 200,000 can almost live a second-rate standard of living.


    For example, Zhu Sanlang''s neighbor, Zhu Shiyun.


    Zhu Shiyun was not as economical as Zhu Saburo, so he could not save money to buy land, so he could only rent land from other people''s homes.


    Although he also planted two hundred acres, he had to pay more rent and his income was slightly lower than that of Zhu Sanlang''s family.


    However, Zhu Shiyun''s life, on the surface, is no worse than Zhu Sanlang''s.


    After all, his attitude towards life is more pursuing the enjoyment of the present, rather than considering the future.


    His motorcycle has more horsepower, and his home uses a recorder that can play discs and listen to the radio, and even has a 12-inch black-and-white TV.


    This is already considered advanced consumption, and it is impossible for a family with a normal income to buy a TV.


    With this TV set, Zhu Shiyun''s house has also become the most lively place in Zhujia Village.


    After school, those kids would flock to his home to watch TV.


    However, Zhu Shiyun decided to read the content.


    Those children¡¯s favorite cartoons are often no longer considered by Zhu Shiyun.


    Having a TV set at home is the biggest luxury of these children.


    But this is difficult. There are not many rural households with an annual income of more than 100,000, and many of them are still lower than this number.


    Those with an annual income of 50,000 to 100,000 are third-rate.


    In the plains, the land is fertile, but the families who only grow their own fields and have no other extra income, most of them belong to this level.


    It is difficult to see any electrical appliances in these families, and most of them are even reluctant to install electric lights.


    The means of transportation is just a bicycle.


    Their income, the biggest expenditure is to build a house and provide for their children to go to college.


    If they don''t allow their children to go to college, families at their level can actually live easily, but most of them give up this ease.


    Since ancient times, the Chinese nation has always believed in the saying that reading can change destiny.


    Where the land is barren and it is impossible to grow crops on a large scale, even if there are 50 acres of land, the income can hardly reach 50,000 yuan.


    Rural areas like Lingnan, Jiangxi mountainous areas, and Fujian mountainous areas generally earn less than 50,000 yuan.


    A family income of tens of thousands of yuan is quite high at first glance.


    However, it depends on how the money is used.


    Used to buy food to eat, it can really hold people to death.


    However, if it is used to buy meat, it can''t actually buy too much. The current price of meat is much more expensive than later generations.


    If you want to buy those fashionable electrical goods, it''s even more useless.


    However, as the output of those commodities gets higher and higher, the prices of those commodities will continue to fall rapidly.


    It is not impossible for these ordinary families to use TV sets.


    Families at this level can no longer support their children to go to college. Only children study hard by themselves and get scholarships.


    The next lower level are families with an annual income of less than 10,000 yuan. Most of these people are distributed in the loess plateau, the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau, the mountainous area of ??western Hunan and similar places.


    These are already remote areas, and basically there is no electricity, and there are not many roads.


    Compared with these places twenty years ago, the biggest difference is that they eat better and wear better.


    In other respects, it is not much different from before.


    It gives people the feeling that the changes in the world have nothing to do with these places.


    Of course, they are not the worst.


    Most of the non-Han people in the Ganges River Basin, Southeast Asia, and the Americas have just reached food and clothing at this time.


    Eating well and dressing well have nothing to do with them. Some food is good.


    The clothes you wear don''t pay attention to beauty, just keep warm.


    In some places, even a small number of people do not have enough food and clothing. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1089 Living Standards in Rural Areas), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1090： Irrigation system

    The fiscal revenue of Yongxing for eighteen years is estimated to be 1.2 trillion yuan.


    The total GDP is about 12 trillion yuan, and the per capita annual income is 15,000 yuan.


    (The data in the previous article is a bit unreasonable. In the future, this benchmark data will prevail. The data is too complicated and I have collapsed. Don''t be true.)


    Of the 1.2 trillion yuan, 200 billion has been invested in agricultural construction.


    Among them, the most important one is the construction of water conservancy projects.


    The land that has not been reclaimed today is basically for one reason, far away from the water source.


    Water is the source of everything, and even drought-tolerant plants need water.


    Of the 200 billion, 150 billion was used to build water conservancy projects.


    There are super large-scale projects for the South-to-North Water Diversion, as well as medium-sized projects, such as harnessing the Huai River.


    But more is the construction of small canals, spread all over the country.


    Nanxiong, a small basin in the mountains.


    Theoretically, Nanxiong''s arable land is about 1 million mu.


    However, the area of ??arable land in Nanxiong is only 400,000 mu, and the development level is less than half.


    The reason for this situation is lack of water.


    The lack of water for arable land does not mean that Nanxiong lacks water. The main reason is that the rainy and dry seasons are too clear.


    During the rainy season, the heavy rain fell for a few months, and the water rushed to the Beijiang River, into the Pearl River, and finally into the sea.


    In the dry season, there is no rain for several months.


    It is actually very easy to solve this problem. There are several places in Nanxiong''s jurisdiction that are suitable for building reservoirs.


    Just build a few more reservoirs to stop all the water in the rainy season, and then open the gates to release the water in the dry season.


    In this way, water for arable land is guaranteed, and electricity can be generated incidentally.


    In March, construction of the Kongjiang Reservoir in northern Guangdong began.


    Kongjiang Reservoir is a natural reservoir, but its water storage capacity is average.


    As long as a sufficiently high dam is built, the storage capacity of the reservoir can be greatly improved.


    Together with Kongjiang Reservoir, the city''s irrigation canal was also started.


    Establish a reasonable irrigation network to maximize the use of water resources.


    After the establishment of this network, those lands that are not suitable for reclamation can also become fertile fields.


    "I would rather die than be a Dahua official."


    Guo Xian, the chief of Nanxiong, looked at the huge construction team and sighed.


    In previous dynasties, how could the imperial court take care of Nanxiong''s places where birds don''t shit.


    But now, even in such a place where birds don''t shit, the court has invested a lot of money and launched such a large project.


    Guo Xian estimated that after the completion of this project, Nanxiong''s arable land area will at least double, and agricultural income will at least double.


    Moreover, this can also drive other industries.


    In short, during his tenure, Nanxiong''s economy will undergo drastic changes, and this will definitely count him as a credit, and a promotion is also appropriate.


    The imperial court solved the biggest trouble for him. He only needs to be responsible for the specific execution according to the order, so that he can get credit if he doesn''t go wrong.


    This kind of official sits too easily.


    Small water conservancy projects like Nanxiong are also in full swing in other places in Dahua.


    At the same time, some other types of irrigation projects are also underway.


    For example, the construction of Karez in Tubo is rampant.


    Many people know the Great Wall of China and the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, but they don''t know what Kanerjing is.


    But in fact, Kanerjing and those two projects were merged into the three major projects in ancient China.


    Its scale, role, and significance cannot be underestimated.


    Kanerjing is a special desert irrigation system, which is widespread in Turpan and Hami.


    Kanerjing can use the **** of the hillside to cleverly guide the underground undercurrent to the ground for irrigation.


    The Kanerjing does not require power, it can be drained naturally, has less evaporation, is simple to construct, and is easy to manage.


    For Turpan and other regions, it is the most suitable irrigation facility.


    Before this, people of all dynasties and generations would dig karez spontaneously, but this spontaneous behavior had the disadvantage of low efficiency.


    This time, the Dahua court sent a professional guidance team to systematically plan nearly 10,000 karez, which will cover a wider area of ??arable land, and the utilization rate of water resources will be higher.


    According to calculations, after the completion of this project, the area of ??arable land and grain output in the area will be greatly increased, and the per capita income will be directly increased by at least 50%.


    Moreover, turning this area into a granary can also reduce some of Dahua''s burden.


    Prior to this, the grain output here could not keep up with the population growth rate, and it has always been necessary to transport grain from the Central Plains by rail.


    After this area is built into a granary, this batch of expenses can be saved.


    Hebei, a well-drilling team is working in the field.


    They are drilling deep wells.


    Hebei lacks water, but there is no shortage of groundwater.


    It''s just that the groundwater is so deep that people in the past could not use it.


    This is not a problem for Dahua. Dahua¡¯s strategy is to dig deep wells in this area and install pumps to solve the problem of water shortage in the area.


    Drilling a well is always not an easy task. In the traditional way of digging a well, if you want to drill a deep well, the well head must be large. It is too small for people to work underground.


    If the wellhead is too large, the engineering volume will be very large, and the cost will be huge, and the gain will not be worth the loss. At the same time, it will cause great damage to the surface, and it will also pose a greater safety hazard.


    Moreover, this depth is also very limited, more than ten meters, breathing and lighting are all problems.


    It¡¯s great to be able to drill a well with a depth of five or six meters instead of an individual family in the countryside. There is no need to expect a deep well.


    At this time, the power of the country is needed.


    The Dahua court sent a professional team and brought professional well-drilling machinery.


    This kind of well drilling machine allows people to dig the well without going down, and can drill the well very small. Damage to the surface can also be minimized.


    When the well was drilled, the villagers came to watch.


    I saw the twist-like drill bit go down, and after a roar, the drill bit rose up.


    Those sunken parts were covered with mud, sand and gravel. With a light shake, those mud and gravel were thrown away, and the drill bit entered the well again. Repeatedly, deeper and deeper.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable, what kind of ghost is this, how can you dig up the mud?"


    The old man in the village was puzzled.


    "Good guy, look at the stretched length, it''s at least seven or eight feet long, we don''t have to worry about running out of water in the future when we are farming."


    Those middle-aged laborers are very happy. They don''t care how this stuff is used to drill wells. They only see that it can bring huge benefits to themselves and reduce the pressure of raising a family.


    And those children stared at the well-drilling rig for several days.


    Among them, there are many people who dream of becoming a drilling rig operator in the future.


    Deep water wells have been dug out, cement ditches have been repaired, and a granary will be born again. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1090 Irrigation System) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1091： Agricultural Development

    In Suzhou, an agricultural research team came to the fields.


    They are doing the latest research, pipe irrigation.


    They will conduct experiments on this land to verify the feasibility of low-pressure pipeline irrigation.


    Low-pressure pipe irrigation means an irrigation system that uses iron or plastic pipes instead of ditches to transport water.


    Compared with ditches, pipe irrigation can reduce infiltration and evaporation and increase water use efficiency. At the same time, some arable land can be saved.


    A ditch is at least half a meter wide, and one mile is almost an acre of land.


    The pipeline basically does not take up space.


    Of course, with Dahua''s current technological level, the cost of using pipes is actually slightly higher than that of traditional water channels.


    However, when Dahua''s manufacturing industry is upgraded to another level, that may not be the case.


    Nowadays, Dahua has no plans to lay large-scale pipes for irrigation. This scientific research team only comes to experiment first to obtain experience and data.


    When the conditions are ripe in the future, it will be in place in one step.


    Things that are not needed now must be researched first. This is a common practice in the scientific research community, and Dahua has always done this.


    For example, those drilling rigs started research and development five years ago, and started large-scale manufacturing two years ago.


    At that time, the imperial court did not actually plan to drill a large-scale deep-water well in Hebei.


    In the Central Plains, water conservancy projects are in full swing.


    And overseas, water conservancy construction has never stopped.


    In areas such as the Ganges Plain, the Indus River Basin, the Mississippi River Basin, Jakarta and other important grain-producing areas, water conservancy projects have been under construction and agricultural technology has been promoted.


    The three lifebloods of water conservancy, seeds, fertilizers and agriculture.


    In the 18th year of Yongxing, Dahua''s annual output of chemical fertilizers reached 15 million tons. Among them, 10 million in the Central Plains area and 5 million tons in overseas areas.


    The 10 million tons in the Central Plains is about equal to the level of later generations of flower growers in 1978, far surpassing other fields.


    In other fields, the level of development of Dahua Central Plains is at most 50 years of the 20th century.


    The reason why the fertilizer sector has developed so fast is mainly due to Wu Changqing''s attention.


    As early as the second year of Yongxing, he spared no expense to exchange various types of fertilizer synthesis technology.


    After more than ten years of development, Dahua''s fertilizer synthesis technology is now very mature, the manufacturing process is quite exquisite, and the manufacturing cost is quite low.


    The annual output of five million tons in overseas regions is much less.


    Dahua¡¯s overseas territory is almost nine times that of the Central Plains region (the Central Plains region here refers to the 9.6 million, including the west).


    The area of ??arable land is almost seven or eight times as large, and the population accounts for half.


    With an annual output of five million tons, it is far from meeting that huge demand.


    However, the output of chemical fertilizers in overseas regions is growing rapidly, and the growth rate far exceeds that of the Central Plains.


    For example, in India, the annual growth rate of chemical fertilizer production in Yongxing in 17 years reached 25%, while that in the Central Plains was only 10%.


    Of course, in terms of growth rate, the fastest growth rate is in North America, and here will continue to maintain the crown of fastest growth rate.


    After all, the start here is too low.


    As Dahua¡¯s largest granary, North America¡¯s current annual output of chemical fertilizers is less than 100,000 tons.


    This is all because North America was late in recovering, and the corresponding construction was even later.


    In the 17 years of Yongxing, the first fertilizer plant appeared in North America.


    However, these have a huge amount of arable land, and there is a huge demand for fertilizer.


    Therefore, there are a lot of fertilizer factories under construction here, and those businessmen, like sharks that smelled blood, had already threw their capital to North America before Philadelphia had fallen.


    Dahua did not oppress the capitalists and the rich in North America. However, when they faced the capital invasion of the Central Plains, they still steadily retreated and their wealth shrank greatly.


    The industry they were engaged in before quickly became an unprofitable field.


    And fields such as fertilizer plants, steel plants, and oil refineries are either controlled by the Dahua government or by the Central Plains businessmen. It is difficult for North American capitalists to squeeze in.


    Their best choice was to cooperate with a Central Plains businessman, and they would contribute 100% of their capital, and then the Central Plains businessman would give out some technology, and the two would split between the two.


    Central Plains businessmen account for 70%, and they are relatively soft-hearted Central Plains businessmen.


    If unfortunately encounter a ruthless character, the capitalists on the 28th can only accept it with tears.


    For them, don''t think about getting rich and increasing their wealth. It''s thank goodness to be able to keep their wealth without shrinking.


    Through this relatively gentle method, Dahua has also completed complete control of North America.


    There are still rich white-skinned people, but there are not many whites who can have a final say and have great influence.


    Wu Changqing vigorously promoted the development of agriculture, on the one hand, for the sake of filling the whole world, and on the other hand, for the sake of more population and more technology.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this policy made the situation of Dahua Overseas become very stable.


    It is not easy to completely rule a place.


    In the conquered places, there will often be some resistance.


    However, in places conquered by Dahua, the number of resistances that broke out was relatively small, and the scale was very small.


    There were not even more than ten cases that could be reported to Wu Changqing.


    Most of the rebellions did not exceed five thousand people, and the local defenders or security teams put them out.


    And for more than 5,000 people, it was only seven times, including two in Fusang, once in Annan, and once in Bangalore...


    The biggest rebellion was also launched by miners, not farmers.


    This should all be attributed to this food policy, precisely because it is the food policy that allows everyone in the world to eat well, and those talents are unwilling to go against it.


    The low-level people may have a smaller structure because they are ignorant and educated, but it does not mean they are really stupid.


    They will compare what days they have lived before and what days they have now.


    Obviously, the days are better now.


    Give up better days to rebel?


    I lost my head, and I went back to the hard days of the past.


    This choice is awkward at first glance.


    Not to mention that people in this era don''t have such a strong national consciousness. Even if some people don''t like to be ruled by Dahua, no one is willing to do it in the face of such a victory and defeat without good results.


    Some people even know that some people want to rebel, fearing that those people will succeed, instead they choose to report to the official.


    A small number of careerists cannot inspire the people, so they can only sigh secretly.


    They are not so stupid if they need to charge and fight themselves.


    When facing Han people, they are even more humble than ordinary people, and they almost never lick their shoes.


    With the longer and longer time being ruled by Dahua, people in some areas have begun to completely regard themselves as a part of Dahua. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1091 Agricultural Development) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1092： Agricultural Development 2

    Scale, specialization, and characteristic are Wu Changqing''s guiding direction for the current rural areas.


    It means that if the rural areas want to be rich, they must be scaled up.


    After large-scale, it can improve production efficiency, reduce production costs, and help train professionals.......


    To use the simplest analogy, oranges are grown in many parts of the countryside.


    However, basically a single family planted two trees at their doorstep or by the pond.


    There are too many kinds, and I can''t finish eating them at home, and there is no place to sell them.


    Because there are few species and there is basically no economic benefit, most people do not manage it carefully.


    The result is that the grown oranges are small, and taste bitter and sour. In short, they are not tasty.


    But if it is planted on a large scale, as an important source of income, the grower will inevitably go to great lengths to breed and manage it.


    And if the output increases, someone will naturally come to buy it.


    Major cities have a great demand for fruits, but it is not easy to buy them. It is impossible to buy them from village to village, and the cost will be large.


    Moreover, the tastes of individual-grown fruits are often not very good.


    In many ways, scale has advantages.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing proposed that the rural areas should accelerate the pace of scale and specialization.


    It is necessary to cultivate a group of professional fruit farmers and implement a large-scale contracting system.


    In order to encourage some people to join in, the court has also given many support policies.


    For example, the government¡¯s principle of purchasing the bottom-of-the-line, so that fruit farmers don¡¯t have to worry about not selling the fruit they grow, and the government will set a minimum purchase price.


    At the same time, the government will also help breeding and selection, selecting those varieties with good taste for large-scale planting.


    At the same time, the government will provide technical guidance and even start-up loans. Let those who have no capital have the opportunity to fight.


    The most outrageous thing is that Dahua has also established a personal bankruptcy system for these entrepreneurs.


    The bankruptcy system means that even if they accidentally fail and lose all their money, the court will not force them to repay their debts, allowing them to continue their normal lives, but restricting their high consumption.


    Moreover, it is stipulated that personal bankruptcy does not involve their family members.


    This provision can greatly reduce the worries of those entrepreneurs, and can play the effect of encouraging them to venture out boldly.


    Of course, there are disadvantages.


    On the one hand, it will increase the financial burden of the country, on the other hand, it will be used by others.


    Therefore, Dahua does not have a large-scale implementation of a personal bankruptcy system, but first try it in this small area. Even if it fails, the loss will not be too great.


    If the effect is good, it will be fully implemented. If the effect is not good, then stop or improve in time.


    Taizhou.


    "Brother Jun, are you really not going to work?"


    Wang Zhuang, who was in the same village, was very surprised when he learned that Wang Jun was not going to work.


    After all, it is more profitable to work in Nanjing than to farm at home.


    Although Dahua¡¯s previous land policy allowed every family member to own 50 acres of land in theory, in practice, it is impossible to do so in densely populated areas.


    People from those places either immigrate to overseas, or they can only divide an average of a dozen acres.


    This is the case in Taizhou, with more people and less land.


    As a result, in the early days, a large number of people here went to Nanjing, Zhenjiang, Shanghai and other places to work, leaving only a small number of people to farm at home.


    "If you don''t go anymore, you can only get a dead salary for a part-time job. Even if the salary rises one day, it is because we make more for the boss. The harder we work, the richer the boss becomes.


    So, I want to be my own boss, I only work for myself. "


    Wang Jun''s mind is more flexible. All other migrant workers think about the salary, thinking that earning money and going home can improve their lives and save more face.


    However, Wang Jun keenly discovered the problem.


    Working part-time can only widen the gap between rich and poor.


    Therefore, he was unwilling to prepare to start his own business.


    It just so happened that the imperial court introduced relevant support policies this year, which is an excellent opportunity for him.


    "Then what are you going to do in the village?"


    Wang Zhuang continued to ask.


    "Plant flowers."


    Wang Jun said.


    When he was in Nanjing, he also went to the city twice.


    Unlike others who only buy and see things, he also carefully discovered that there are many flower shops in Nanjing. Moreover, through talking with the shopkeeper, he also learned that the flower shop in Nanjing is very short of flowers.


    Moreover, those seemingly inconspicuous flowers are dyingly expensive.


    Wang Jun didn''t understand why those flowers were so expensive that some people bought them, but it didn''t matter, he only needed the stuff to sell for high prices.


    Therefore, Wang Jun plans to plant flowers for sale.


    In his opinion, flowers that can grow in the wilderness and mountains must be easier to grow with their own care.


    This is simply a money-picking industry. Taking advantage of the fact that not many people have noticed it, entering the industry as soon as possible is the right way.


    "Grow flowers?"


    Wang Zhuang looked dazed, he didn''t know who would buy flowers, and he couldn''t understand Wang Jun''s behavior.


    However, Wang Jun has been more clever than them since he was a child, and he is their leading eldest brother.


    Unable to understand Wang Jun''s actions, Wang Zhuang also felt that he should be stupid.


    He didn''t try to persuade Wang Jun and felt that he was not qualified.


    At the same time, Ganzhou.


    In spite of his father''s opposition, a young man contracted hundreds of acres of mountain land to grow oranges.


    Ganzhou is a place with lots of mountains and little land. Ten years ago, their eight members were allocated 50 acres of land, enough to feed the family.


    And now, the population of their family has reached fourteen.


    But the land has already been divided, and 14 people can only count on this fifty acres of land.


    Although you can eat, but you want to live well.


    Over the years, some people have moved to the city one after another, others have immigrated overseas, but there are still many people staying here.


    Li Xingxing used to want to go to work and was prevented from emigrating, but this time he refused to listen to his father.


    What to do if you lose money, what you can''t plant, and what can''t be sold, he can''t listen to a word.


    He just wants to make a fortune, just want to change his fate and nothing more.


    Nanxiong, a young man learned from the newspaper that the soil in Nanxiong is suitable for growing yellow tobacco, and the government will also instruct the roasting of yellow tobacco and purchase them uniformly.


    Moreover, according to expert calculations, the income from growing yellow tobacco will be five times that of growing grain.


    Ever since, he also went to the county seat and applied to receive tobacco seedlings, preparing to plant yellow tobacco in his own field.


    Flowers, fruits, medicinal materials, vegetables, yellow smoke...


    The prelude to large-scale planting of cash crops has begun in various places, and a large number of farmers have poured into it.


    Large-scale, professional, and characteristic are gradually entering the countryside.


    Once this batch of projects is completed, Dahua''s rural areas will undergo another earth-shaking change. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 1092 Agricultural Development 2) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1093： Great China Rich List

    At Nanjing Railway Station, a group of peasants with large bags got off the train. Their eyes were excited, excited, nervous, confused, and everything happened.


    Although Dahua encourages people to start businesses, for the large number of farmers, these entrepreneurial opportunities are still pitiful.


    On average, it¡¯s not bad for a township to get one.


    More surplus laborers still mainly go to cities to work.


    "My mother, there are so many people, just like ants."


    Yang Hu looked at the crowds of people in the train station, his scalp numb.


    Since childhood, he has never seen so many people.


    "Take your luggage and follow me so I don''t fall behind, especially don''t look around like a dumpling, look at me, look at me, I don''t care if I fall behind..."


    The foreman of the team kept yelling, for fear that someone would get separated.


    These people who are not well-educated and have no knowledge will be in trouble once they get separated. They don''t even know to ask the police for help, or they dare not ask the police for help.


    After getting on the special car to the construction site, foreman Yang Baocai sighed in relief and got upset with these fellow villagers.


    "Do you know how many people there are in Nanjing? Eight million is equal to 20,000 Yangkeng Village."


    Yang Bao showed off his insights.


    "How much is eight million?"


    Many people were a little confused in shock. The number of eight million is too big to imagine that picture in their minds.


    "In the future, there will be more and more. I heard some bosses say that our court is now promoting urbanization and continues to encourage migrants to settle in cities."


    Yang Bao continued to show off.


    What is urbanization, he also knows a little about it, but he doesn''t understand it.


    Dahua''s urbanization has been going on for many years, and now it has begun to bear fruit.


    The current urbanization rate of Dahua is about 8%. At first glance, it seems to be very low. After all, the urbanization rate of later generations will be close to 80%.


    But in fact, this is dragged down by overseas territories.


    Eight percent refers to the overall data of Dahua. If we only look at the Central Plains region, this figure can reach 15 percent, which is already quite high, equivalent to the level in 1955.


    If you only look at the Jiangnan area, the figure is even greater, reaching 30%, which is the level of 2000.


    If compared with the previous dynasty, Dahua''s data is even more dazzling.


    Based on the sporadic household registration data left by the previous dynasty, people from the Statistics Bureau calculated that in the Ming Dynasty, the urban population only accounted for 2% of the total population.


    After more than ten years of development, Dahua has increased this number by 7.5 times.


    In order to speed up urbanization, Dahua has promulgated many policies.


    Such as low-rent housing.


    This was first done in Nanjing, and later in Shanghai and Guangzhou. Up to now, low-rent housing is available in cities above the second tier.


    As long as the people come to live in the city, they don''t have to worry about not having a house to live in.


    The construction cost of these low-rent housing is actually very low, because the land is owned by the state, so no money is needed.


    Of course, this virtually reduced the imperial government''s fiscal revenue, but it is not a big problem.


    Concentrating the population in cities is conducive to scale and economic development.


    In the end, this small amount of fiscal revenue will fall into the court''s pockets in other ways and in other ways.


    In this way, Dahua''s developers will not be able to make the money of these poor people.


    Of course, they do not bother to make money from the poor.


    The current developers of Dahua are aiming at redevelopment projects in the city center.


    In the original city center, there are still a lot of low-rise houses, which is a great waste of land use.


    The favorite of those developers is to buy these places, then rebuild the advanced communities like the new era, and then sell them to the rich in the city at a high price.


    There are too many wealthy people in Nanjing. To put it in an exaggeration, it is equivalent to gathering wealthy people from all over the world.


    There are too many special people gathered here.


    For example, the former king of North Korea and his family.


    Although he is no longer the king, his wealth of wealth is profound. Only relying on stable investment is enough to make his family top 100 in Nanjing''s rich list.


    The King of Siam is even ahead, 50th.


    After all, he took the initiative to submit to Dahua, received special care from Dahua, and kept most of his family''s property.


    Now he not only has an industry in Nanjing, but also a large number of industries in Siam.


    More importantly, his daughter is still serving the emperor in the palace, and his grandson is also ten years old.


    The upper classes of the Annan Li and Mo dynasties, the nobles of Mongolia, the nobles of Europe, the royal family of Persia...


    These people who once held a lot of wealth have now come to Nanjing with their wealth.


    To a certain extent, it drives the price of luxury goods in Nanjing.


    There are many rich people from overseas, but there are more local rich people.


    Those businessmen who hugged Wu Changqing''s thighs early are now rich and enemies.


    The wealth of a single family can even match the annual taxes of some European countries.


    Ranked first is the Wu family, that is, the royal family.


    There are only rankings, but no one knows the specific wealth. In short, it must be very, very much.


    In second place is the Chen family, that is, the Chen Yuyan family.


    The Chen family has always been in business, but Wu Changqing''s technology will be provided free of charge to them if it can''t stand it. There is no need to pay royalties, which gives the Chen family an absolute advantage.


    In the industry they want to set foot in, other people can only do a little bit of the downstream market.


    According to calculations by a private investigation agency, the Chen family¡¯s wealth is about 12 billion yuan, which is approximately one-thousandth of Dahua¡¯s annual GDP.


    The wealth of the richest man in the later generations of flower growers is equivalent to four thousandths of the GDP of the year. In contrast, the concentration of Dahua''s wealth is not as exaggerated as later generations.


    The Tong family, ranked third, has a wealth of about 10 billion.


    The main business of the Tong family is automobiles, motorcycles, televisions, cement, petroleum, steel and so on.


    Among them, in the automotive field, Dahua accounts for 30% of the market share.


    Ranked fourth is Hong Tailin with 6 billion.


    There is only one main business, shipbuilding.


    Go up to warships, go down to inland river cargo ships, large and small, as long as it is a ship, they will build it.


    At present, Dahua¡¯s largest displacement cargo ship, the Load Bearing was built by their family, with a displacement of 100,000 tons, making it the world''s first vessel with a displacement of 100,000 tons.


    Ranked fourth is Zhong Xueyan with 5.5 billion.


    The main business is oil, coal, natural gas, electric power, and other high-tech industries are also involved.


    Ranked fifth is the Liao family with 5 billion.


    The main business is finance and machinery manufacturing, and the world''s largest private machine tool processing plant is his home.


    His family is involved in other types of manufacturing.


    Generally speaking, the most profitable part of Dahua is the manufacturing industry, followed by energy and finance.


    In fact, energy is very profitable, but most of it is controlled by the court, and private participation is not much. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1093 Dahua Rich List) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1094： Beauties

    "Hi... Fairy, Fairy, Fairy."


    Yang Hu screamed. He saw a few beauties in pure white silk Hanfu passing by on the side of the road, almost staring out of his eyes.


    Beauty is so beautiful.


    He had never seen such a beautiful person, and there were still three at once.


    "Don''t look, that''s not the person you deserve. It''s more practical for you to earn money and go back to the village to marry Cuihua."


    Yang Bao slapped Yang Hu on the back of his head and reminded him.


    He didn''t even dare to think of those top beauties, let alone poor boy Yang Hu.


    "Another team of beauties, hiss... Brother Bao, are there so many beauties in Nanjing?"


    The other lads couldn''t calm down, this is simply a fairyland on earth.


    "Nonsense, this is the richest place in Dahua, and of course the place with the most beautiful women."


    Yang Bao said.


    Those lads obviously don''t understand this logic.


    In fact, the beauties that Yang Hu and the others saw just now are not fairies. If you rate the beauty of the beauties and divide them into a level, they can only be regarded as second-rate.


    That is, between 80 and 90 points, not the best. At least, there are many beauties of this level in Beijing.


    It''s just that Yang Hu and the others didn''t know it. The most beautiful thing they had ever seen was the village flower in their village, maybe 65 points.


    At first glance, these second-rate beauties suddenly felt that they were gods.


    Moreover, the true beauty of these women is actually not 80, all relying on the addition of makeup.


    This is also the reason why there are so many beauties in Nanjing, because there are so many cosmetics and high-quality makeup.


    A rural girl of sixty points, as long as there is a makeup artist to dress up and pack, she can reach seventy points and enter the ranks of beauties.


    Another reason is that it is easier for beautiful women to make money in big cities, so a large number of beautiful women have poured into places like Beijing and Shanghai, and have gained a foothold in these big cities.


    In the countryside, being beautiful, at best, can only let those young men grow some crops for their own family for free, and they will be gossiped by the villagers.


    In Nanjing, as long as you are beautiful and have no skills, you can be a welcome lady, and the salary is not low.


    If you are a little smarter, or a little special, or beautiful enough to make money, then it will be easier to make money.


    Moreover, in Nanjing, there are more opportunities to accompany big bosses than in other places.


    Although, maybe not every beauty who comes to Nanjing is a big companion, there is no shortage of such people.


    What''s more, there are some people who are pushing behind the scenes, deliberately collecting and cultivating.


    There are so many beautiful women in the capital due to many reasons.


    Yan Xiaobai was one of the few beauties that Yang Hu and others had just seen.


    A few of them came to the company and saw a huge poster with many pictures of beautiful women.


    This is the result of the latest beauty pageant. An organization has selected the top ten beautiful women among the people.


    It is the top ten among the people and does not include the concubines in the imperial palace, which is clearly marked by this institution.


    After all, no one dares to say that those empresses are not as pretty as folk girls.


    At the same time, they are not qualified to arrange the concubines in the palace.


    Therefore, the agency specifically stated that the selection this time is all aimed at non-governmental women.


    "If I can be on the list once, death is worth it."


    Yan Xiaobai said.


    As a woman, her appearance is recognized by everyone, which is also a kind of supreme achievement.


    "Wake up, let''s not say that our appearance is far worse. Even if we are as beautiful as them, we are not in our turn. This kind of selection is not completely competitive.


    If you just compare your appearance, our company''s Liu Piaopiao can be on the list. But the reality is that no one praises her for not even being qualified for selection. "


    His companion Zeng Yilan vomited.


    This beauty pageant is far more complicated than it seems on the surface. There are countless interest games in it, rather than simply being more beautiful than anyone else.


    You know, if you can reach the top of the first beauty, the increased reputation is quite terrifying.


    In the era of information explosion, ordinary people receive too much information to remember, they can only remember selectively.


    Therefore, they often can only remember the first.


    Just as most people know that the world''s highest peak is Mount Everest, but they don''t know that the second highest peak, Qogli, is not much shorter than Mount Everest.


    There is a big gap between the first place and the next few places, and the gap between being on the leaderboard and not on the leaderboard is even greater.


    The former can at least be famous, it''s just a matter of fame.


    For those who are not on the list, it is difficult to be known by others.


    As long as you are on the list and become famous, your value will skyrocket immediately. More people will pay for the films made, and they will be able to receive more advertisements and commercial activities.


    Even the status and status can be greatly improved.


    Ordinary beauties can only be judged by capital.


    And if it is a famous and influential beauty, some are sought after by capital.


    These are still common benefits, and if you are lucky, there is a certain chance that you will be elected to the palace because of this.


    Dahua¡¯s beauty pageant is held every three years, and has been in five phases. Among them, Zhou Yuanyuan, the first beauty in the third phase, was noticed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs because of her climbing to the top, and then she was taken into the palace because she met the conditions. Serve the emperor.


    And the third-placed beauty in the fourth issue was also adopted by Wu Jun as a concubine.


    The second place in the second period successfully attracted Zhong Xueyan''s attention and succeeded in becoming Mrs. Zhong.


    Other beauties on the list have all benefited to a certain extent.


    "It would be great if someone praised me, just like He Xuan."


    Yan Xiaobai pointed to the beauty who ranked seventh.


    Among the top ten beauties, the other nine are between 95 and 97. It is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior.


    Only He Xuan, ranked seventh, has a half-level difference in appearance, and at best, he is in his 90s.


    If you don''t look carefully, they will not be much worse than He Xuan.


    The reason why He Xuan was able to be on the list was mainly because some people praised him, his fame is big, and there is a fame bonus.


    He Xuanzi is not top-notch, but top-notch talent and good at making people happy.


    Therefore, she has a heavy fan, King Qin.


    There are already many women of King Qin, so tired. Therefore, even if he liked He Xuan very much, he didn''t take it down, just to be a **** fan.


    Others looked at his face, and only then cast a lot of votes for He Xuan, making He Xuan on the list.


    For those who are not top-notch beauties, if you want to be on the list, you need a fan like King Qin.


    For the girls in Western Europe, what they expected was a prince charming, and for girls in the Central Plains, what they expected was a scholar of the top scholar.


    And now, their biggest wish is to wait for a heavyweight fan like King Qin. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1094 Beautiful Women), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1095： Metropolis

    In addition to the Central Plains women, there are three exotic women on the top ten folk list.


    Qin Shuang, formerly named Pan Taiya, came from Persia. The third place is Yin Yue, formerly known as Sarabova, from Eastern Europe. The eighth place Qiao Lian, formerly known as Ohashi Kuna, is from Fusang.


    According to statistics, the population of other ethnic groups living in Nanjing is close to 40,000, accounting for about 0.5% of the total population.


    Here, you can often see beauties full of exotic features.


    Blond, long legs, high nose, big eyes.


    Most of them are beautiful women, and there are fewer men.


    The reason is also very simple. It is too difficult for people of other ethnicities to obtain the qualifications to live in Nanjing.


    Most of those beautiful women are concubines of powerful and rich people.


    There are also a small number of super beauties in the entertainment industry, and only they can support themselves in the Xiaojin Cave of Nanjing.


    Moreover, it is only a temporary feed.


    After they are angry, they still have to find a big Chinese man to marry.


    "There is no announcement, will you go to the metropolis at night?"


    Yan Xiaobai asked.


    Dahua''s film industry has developed rapidly, but the influx of practitioners has been even faster.


    This leads to the fact that it is very difficult for actors to receive a play.


    Faced with this situation, either choose to change careers or do a part-time job, otherwise it will be difficult to support yourself.


    Yan Xiaobai and Zeng Yilan belong to the latter group. When they are not filming, they will go to the metropolis to dance with people to earn some extra money.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Zeng Yilan said.


    Although dancing with people is not a sale, when dancing, it is indispensable to be licked by those men.


    Moreover, because many of the dancers who dance with others are also sold, the reputation of the dancers is actually not very good.


    "I envy you, someone who doesn''t have to worry about rent, although I don''t want to go, but I can''t help it."


    Yan Xiaobai pouted.


    In a work shed in the south of the city, Yang Hu was still remembering the beauty he saw during the day.


    Yang Bao came over with a bottle of beer and smiled: "Still thinking about that woman?"


    "No." Yang Hu quickly denied.


    It''s just that his acting skills are too clumsy to even children.


    "Don''t think about it, that''s not your food. What you have to do is to earn money honestly, and then go back to the village to marry an ordinary girl. The one you see during the day is not suitable for being a wife."


    Yang Bao said.


    "Why do you say that people are not suitable for being a wife."


    The goddess was slandered, and Yang Hu was upset.


    "Why, it''s just that I have been in Nanjing for three years. I know what that kind of woman does. She doesn''t know which man she is lying under."


    Yang Bao said.


    These words almost angered Yang Hu, but Yang Hu didn''t dare to do it, so he could only choose to ignore this pesky guy. In his opinion, his goddess could not be that kind of woman.


    In Metropolis, Yan Xiaobai was being hugged by a man, twisting on the dance floor.


    On the stage, a second-tier singer dressed in revealing costumes is singing the song "Dancing Girl".


    "How many people shed all their blood and tears for the sake of life, to whom they are sad to tell."


    "what......"


    "Who can understand the sorrow of being a dancer."


    "With secret tears, I have to smile at others."


    "what....."


    "Come and dance, and the steps begin to shake, no matter who the other person is."


    "Life, a dream."


    ......


    "Young Master Wang, don''t be like this."


    Yan Xiaobai patted Wang Shao''s salty pig''s knuckles, but she did not dare to use force for fear of offending the guests.


    She accompanies a dance for only 200 yuan, and she is deducted 500 yuan for each complaint.


    "You don''t make much money with dancing. If you don''t make it tonight, I will pay three thousand."


    Wang Shao said.


    He was greedy and said that Xiaobai hadn''t been a day or two, but it was a pity that Xiaobai only danced, which made him very annoyed.


    "Thank you, Shao Wang, for your kindness, I''ll forget it."


    .......


    Snapped.


    "You have to drink today, and you have to drink if you don''t."


    After the dance, Shao Wang wanted to tell Xiao Bai to accompany the wine.


    Dancing girls can also get commissions when they accompany the wine. However, Yan Xiaobai didn''t want this promotion at this time, because she felt that she was going to be drunk.


    If Zeng Yilan is here, she can still let her friends bring herself back when she is drunk.


    But now she is the only one, she dare not get drunk.


    However, Wang Shao made things difficult for her.


    "This is the last cup, I can''t do it anymore."


    Yan Xiaobai begged.


    "Okay, do this cup first."


    In the end, Yan Xiaobai was still drunk.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    The place has also become a hotel room, and there is still five thousand yuan on the table.


    Chengnan Old Industrial Zone.


    "My mother, why do you want to tear down such a good house?"


    Yang Hu looked at the rows of factories in front of him, very puzzled.


    "I heard that the hotel will be demolished."


    Yang Bao said.


    "Can''t you find another place to build a hotel? Do you have to tear down these houses?"


    Yang Hu was puzzled.


    "I don''t know this anymore. Rich people can just toss about it. Just leave it alone, just concentrate on your work."


    Yang Bao became impatient, and among all of them, Yang Hu had a lot of things.


    "Such a good house, it''s a pity, I feel distressed when I demolish it."


    Yang Hu spit out.


    In his hometown, no other house has these beautiful factories.


    Not far from them, Qi Xuanzheng, the director of the Municipal Planning Bureau, inspected with a group of subordinates and gave instructions from time to time.


    "Nanjing is at the foot of the emperor, after all, the facade of Dahua, with a large population, and the living environment is the top priority. The economic aspect can be placed second. Therefore, these factories must be relocated to other cities as soon as possible. ......."


    In the past, Huawei developed and built many factories in Nanjing, including some industries that are prone to pollution.


    There is no way to do this, because in the past those talents and capital were concentrated in Nanjing, and other places could not develop at all.


    Going to other places to open factories is too costly.


    Nowadays, as land prices in Nanjing are getting higher and higher and wages are getting higher and higher, opening a factory in Nanjing is actually not cost-effective, but other places are more suitable.


    Moreover, the infrastructure of other cities is getting better and better, and places like Wuhu have established a very complete industrial system.


    As early as a few years ago, some factories that were not profitable began to relocate.


    However, this speed is still a bit slower.


    In order to complete the transformation of Nanjing, the mayor made a series of plans, requiring the relocation of factories that are noisy, polluting, and non-essential.


    In the future, Nanjing will only focus on financial, entertainment and other service industries, as well as high-tech industries.


    This is a good thing for Nanjing and other cities. After the factory is relocated, the living environment in Nanjing can be improved.


    Other backward areas can also welcome more companies to move in, which can increase jobs and drive regional economic development.


    As for the environment, it is something that will be considered only after money is available. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1095 Metropolis) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1096： Urban transformation

    Yan Xiaobai reported to the official, and Wang Shao was arrested soon.


    This is the capital city, where Dahua has the most complete laws and the strictest law enforcement.


    After all, here represents the face of Dahua.


    Everyone in the world is staring at this place.


    In a place far away from the mountain high emperor, Wang Shao must be fine. After all, Yan Xiaobai''s identity as a dancing girl is easy to be treated differently and discriminated against.


    And Shao Wang''s status is enough for some officials to treat it with caution.


    As long as Shao Wang¡¯s house does a little bit of care, this matter can pass.


    But here is the capital.


    It''s the dragon who is holding it, but the tiger is lying down.


    As long as the son of a wealthy businessman commits a crime, there is nothing to say, everything is done in accordance with the law.


    Shao Wang was punished, but Yan Xiaobai also lost his part-time job.


    The nightclub chose to close and moved to Shanghai.


    There is a reason for the Xiaobai incident, but it is not entirely true, but the general trend.


    Relatively speaking, the atmosphere in Beijing is more serious than in Shanghai.


    The people here usually chat, they like to talk about politics. At the same time, I am more responsible and like to report.


    The fireworks venues are open in the capital. For the sake of their own image, those officials and celebrities dare not go often, let alone play too high.


    At the feet of the emperor, there is always a feeling of being unable to let go, unable to enjoy himself.


    This has led to the fact that opening nightclubs in Beijing is not as good as opening in Shanghai to make money, so some people choose to transfer.


    Another reason is that in the latest conference, Nanjing is positioned as a political center, cultural center, and technology center.


    On the economic side, instead of pursuing it.


    In order to establish the image of the city, the government has tightened the management of Fengyue places and made the trial more demanding.


    Under many factors, the entertainment and financial industries are shifting to Shanghai.


    Some scholars divide Dahua''s cities into several types: central cities, industrial cities, resource cities, transportation centers, tourist cities, and military centers.


    Among them, Nanjing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Wuhan are all central cities.


    These places are often the center of a certain area, and the service industry, financial and entertainment industries are developed, and they have a strong influence on the surrounding areas.


    The second category is industrial cities, where the industry is relatively single, relying on industry, such as Wuhu and Zhaoqing.


    Of course, such industrial cities can also be subdivided. For example, Wuhu is mostly heavy industry, while Foshan is more developed light industry.


    The economy of these cities is actually very developed, but they do not have the prosperity of central cities.


    Many bosses open factories in these industrial cities to make money, and then take the money to Nanshangguang to spend.


    The high-end service industry in these cities has not yet developed, and money cannot be spent.


    The third category is resource cities, which rely on mining farms to sell resources for development.


    Such as Huainan, Datong, Daqing and so on.


    These cities are still beautiful at present, but many people of insight can see that these places will decline after the resources are dug up.


    Those industrial cities can at least drive a large number of supporting industries and create a large number of jobs.


    In these resource-based cities, five out of ten people are miners, and the industry is relatively monotonous.


    Transportation hub cities, such as Tianjin, Xuzhou, Zhengzhou and so on.


    Where these railways converge, transportation alone can bring a lot of wealth and drive a large number of jobs.


    Military cities are mainly distributed in some overseas ports.


    Such as Ceuta, Estuary, Seamounts and so on.


    This is just a simple division. In fact, central cities are often transportation hubs, and even at the same time, industries are also very developed. Some resource-based cities have also developed good industries, and some economically developed cities are also tourist-oriented cities, such as Suzhou.


    There are many places with more beautiful scenery than Suzhou, but at present, when the traffic is not developed enough, Suzhou is the place that receives the most tourists.


    The positioning of the capital is a political center, a cultural center and a technological center.


    Needless to say politically, cultural aspects are mainly reflected in higher education institutions.


    Of the ten universities with the largest reputation and the largest scale in Dahua, five are in Nanjing, accounting for half of the total.


    The remaining two are in Shanghai, two in Guangzhou, and one in Suzhou.


    Although cities such as Edo and Delhi are large in scale and large in population, their education level is far inferior to that of cities in the Central Plains.


    This is not Dahua deliberately suppressing.


    As Dahua''s control over overseas territories has become stronger, the government''s control over all aspects is actually loosening.


    Like Edo, apart from not allowing the opening of military factories, other heavy industries, manufacturing, or even high-tech industries can develop, and there are even government agencies that provide technical support.


    The level of overseas education lags behind that of the Central Plains, mainly due to the lack of top-notch faculty resources.


    Most high-level professors are reluctant to teach overseas.


    They were also offered as national treasures in the Central Plains, so why go overseas?


    Without these talents, it is naturally difficult to improve the standards of universities in overseas places.


    Although they are also working hard to develop, the advantages of Zhongyuan are too great.


    These five universities in Nanjing have cultivated too many talents and are so famous that they have become the first choice for scholars in the world.


    The top talents in the world are concentrated in these universities.


    Once this dominant position is established, it will be very difficult for other places to break.


    For example, the later Oxford, Harvard and so on.


    The best teachers, the best teaching equipment, resources, and the best talents are brought together. It is difficult to think about success.


    In addition to top universities, Nanjing also has a large number of ordinary universities.


    Over the years, these universities have provided Dahua with countless talents.


    The education for all policy, which started more than ten years ago, has begun to bear fruit in the 18th year of Yongxing.


    The literacy rate in the Central Plains alone has reached at least 50%.


    Some countries in the 21st century are not up to this level.


    The overseas aspect is slightly worse, but the overall literacy rate is over 8%, and it is still increasing rapidly.


    It is expected that it will increase to about 30% in the next few years.


    At that time, as long as one talent can be produced out of 1,000 people, hundreds of thousands of talents can be cultivated in a year.


    Dahua¡¯s latest phase one education plan is to ensure that every third-tier city has a university, and every second-tier city must have a key university.


    As for the middle school, every county must have it. It is necessary to ensure that it can accommodate students in the county and increase the rate of entering middle school from elementary school to middle school.


    Basic education must be popularized in rural areas to strive for comprehensive literacy.


    Science and technology are the primary productive forces, and education is the foundation of science and technology popularization.


    Education cannot be overemphasized.


    Moreover, as long as you are willing to invest, its long-term benefits are much higher than investments in other areas. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1096 Urban Transition) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1097： The cutting edge of technology

    Xicheng Science and Technology Park, which is Nanjing''s largest, is also the country''s largest science and technology center in the world.


    All of Dahua''s current advanced inventions and scientific research are completed in this science and technology park.


    There are as many as 50,000 people engaged in research.


    Other supporting staff, so much more.


    This is also the place where Wu Changqing went most frequently besides the imperial palace.


    In June of the eighteenth year of Yongxing, Wu Changqing came to the Xicheng Science and Technology Park again to inspect and pay attention to the most cutting-edge technologies.


    The first stop is the Rocket Research Institute, where scientists are studying the manufacture of rockets and satellites.


    The rocket launch theory has been thoroughly understood by these people, and the next step is a process of transforming the theory into reality.


    This process is actually not easy, and requires the cooperation of other departments.


    For example, if the research on high-temperature materials can''t keep up, they can''t make a rocket that can fly out of the earth.


    Fortunately, Dahua''s materials research is also very fast.


    Various special alloys with high temperature resistance and low temperature resistance, high molecular polymers emerge in endlessly.


    "How long will it take to complete the first test flight?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Return to Your Majesty, it only takes another six months to complete the experiment and launch."


    Said Liu Wen, the person in charge of the project.


    In fact, they have now built two rockets, but they are still testing.


    Only after passing the test verification and being foolproof, did they dare to report and conduct the first test shot in front of the people.


    If it is rashly disclosed to the public and it fails the first test, it will obviously lose the emperor''s face and will also undermine the confidence of the people.


    Although this is not a big deal, Liu Wen still hopes to avoid this kind of thing from happening, so the progress of the project is so slow.


    "I am waiting for your good news."


    Wu Changqing said.


    After inspecting the rocket project, Wu Changqing came to the Computer Research Institute.


    The computer project has been established for several years, but progress has been slow.


    This slowness does not mean the inability to produce, but the inability to mass produce.


    In fact, because of the theory and manufacturing process provided by Wu Changqing, the computer was manufactured very early.


    However, the first computer manufactured was four meters long, three meters wide and more than two meters high, and weighed more than ten tons.


    The success of this computer can only prove that the theory of the computer is correct, but it has no effect.


    Not to mention that ordinary people can''t afford it, but those research institutes that require a lot of calculations and large factories are reluctant to use this gadget.


    After completing the manufacture of the first computer, Mi Hong and others turned their research to miniaturization.


    Mainly the research on integrated circuits and transistors.


    After two reductions and improvements, the computer Wu Changqing sees now is only half a meter long, two or three times larger than later desktop computers.


    This size is already in use by many research institutes.


    Some companies that require a lot of calculations are already willing to buy.


    However, there is still a long way to go before universalization.


    Still need to continue to miniaturize, and cheap, and the establishment of the network.


    At present, the cost of manufacturing a third-generation computer of this kind is at least 100,000 yuan, which is definitely not available to ordinary people.


    Even the wealthy rarely buy it, because the computer functions are still quite rudimentary.


    In addition to providing fast calculations, there is no other effect.


    The most important part of the popularization of computers is the establishment of networks.


    Only when a network is established can computers become efficient and ¡®fun¡¯.


    "You can leave it to your assistants about miniaturization and cheapness, and your future research direction is networking."


    Wu Changqing''s visit this time also brought Mi Hong a huge amount of information.


    The concept of network, development technology and so on are introduced above.


    "This is the network technology that your Majesty mentioned last time? It''s really a god-like idea."


    Mi Hong sighed again.


    The realization of networked technology is actually not difficult, the key lies in this bright idea.


    There are hundreds of scientific researchers involved in the research and manufacture of computers. They are in touch with computers every day, and they are well versed in the principles of computers.


    However, after a few years, none of them thought of connecting different computers, let alone what effect would be produced by connecting these computers.


    This is actually normal, just like ordinary people rarely think about why Apple will fall, they don''t think about it at all.


    Even if someone thinks so, but because the truth is too profound, they just give up after thinking about it.


    It is precisely because of this that those moments of inspiration are so important.


    What makes Mi Hong surrender the most is that Wu Changqing seems to always have inspiration, and the development of everything in the world can be thought of in advance.


    Sometimes, Mi Hong also felt that Wu Changqing was a **** in the world.


    Although with the rapid development of science and technology and the popularization of scientific knowledge, fewer and fewer people believe in God.


    However, in the face of some unexplainable phenomena, even a great inventor like Mi Hong couldn''t help thinking about God.


    "Complete this task as soon as possible to enable Dahua to realize network informatization. This is the most important development project of Dahua, and I will provide all support. Whether it is asking for people or money, just make a report.


    Wu Changqing made important instructions.


    He is also a little selfish, and wants to establish a network as soon as possible, so that he can have more fun in his life.


    Of course, the most important reason is that informatization has a great role in promoting the development of society.


    After the realization of the network, the communication between people and the collaboration between different places will become extremely convenient.


    After inspecting the computer project, Wu Changqing also inspected the laser project, the Airbus project, and semiconductor research, etc.


    Under his guidance, these projects are developing rapidly.


    With the theoretical guidance provided by Wu Changqing, those scientists only need to understand and comprehend these theories, and then make them based on these theories.


    "My butterfly has advanced the technology of this world by three hundred years."


    After visiting the Science and Technology Park, Wu Changqing was deeply moved.


    If you don¡¯t look at the outside world and just look at the scenes in the science and technology park, you can be sure that this is the level of development in the 1960s.


    This speed is far beyond Wu Changqing''s imagination. He originally thought that it would be difficult to raise the level of development of the entire society on his own.


    But now he realized that he underestimated human creativity and the vitality of society as a whole.


    In fact, in the development history of mankind, the most lacking are those ideas that are shining brightly.


    Every time a genius idea is born, there will be a leap in society.


    And now that he keeps throwing out those technologies, it is difficult for this society not to develop. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1097 Cutting Edge of Science and Technology) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1098： Enlightenment

    As early as the 15th year of Yongxing, the famous Dahua economist Zhang Jiuzhu''s book "The Wealth of Nations" was published.


    The first printing of the book reached one million copies, and more than 80% had been ordered in advance, and only less than 200,000 copies were able to flow into the market.


    There are many reasons for this achievement.


    First of all, Zhang Jiuzhu''s reputation is big enough. In the past few years, he has continuously published articles in the Dahua Economic Weekly and put forward a series of subtle points, which have won the approval of many people and accumulated many fans.


    Secondly, it is because the economy is the most concerned issue of Dahua now, and the degree of attention has even surpassed the foreign war.


    The economy is the most important indicator of local officials'' assessment. In order to improve the local economy, those officials are also racking their brains.


    Those who subscribe to Economic Weekly are not businessmen, but officials.


    Wars have existed since ancient times, and everyone has studied them for thousands of years, and it is not rare for a long time.


    However, economics is a concept that has only appeared in the last ten years, with high enthusiasm and little research.


    As soon as any research results come out, it naturally attracts attention.


    After a lot of research, Zhang Jiuzhu finally organized and unified his views, and finally wrote this theory of the wealth of the country.


    The content refers to the fundamental reason or deep-seated reason for a country¡¯s becoming prosperous.


    According to the original historical development, the first to make this research was Adam Smith in the eighteenth century.


    There is nothing more to Adam Smith now. Dahua¡¯s rapid economic development has given birth to a large number of complex economic phenomena, which naturally urges people to study.


    In this process, some talents will naturally emerge.


    Zhang Jiuzhu''s theory of the wealth of nations was released, which also shows that the Chinese are by no means stupid than people of any ethnic group.


    As long as there is a suitable environment, talents in this field can be nurtured.


    After the advent of the Wealth of Nations, it became a holy book in the hands of many businessmen and officials, and even became their guiding ideology in governing and doing business.


    Once they encounter problems, they will look for answers in the wealth of nations.


    In recent years, the rapid development of Dahua''s economy has played a positive role in the wealth of nations theory.


    By July of the eighteenth year of Yongxing, the circulation of The Wealth of Nations had reached 5 million copies.


    However, this time the theory of the wealth of nations has been challenged.


    Another economist, Chen He, published his book "Das Kapital".


    Compared with the theory of the wealth of nations, the theory of capital sees the depth of the problem more profoundly.


    The Wealth of Nations only discusses the relationship between things, while Capitalism discusses the relationship between people through representation.


    The Wealth of Nations trumpets the benefits of a free economy, but the Capitalism profoundly reveals the unavoidable dangers of capitalism. And, from this inferred a more advanced social form than capitalism.


    For some truly smart people, it is actually easier to judge that the theory of capital is more correct than the theory of the wealth of nations.


    However, after the advent of Capital, its sales are far inferior to the wealth of nations.


    One hundred thousand copies were published for the first time, but none of them are sold out.


    On the one hand, it is because Chen He is not as famous as Zhang Jiuzhu, on the other hand, it is also because the theory of capital is too advanced.


    Although the examples used for argumentation in his book are also present in the society, the number is not large.


    At least, the current big Chinese have absolutely no signs of a crisis in the economy of this society.


    The economic trend of this society is good. The examples cited by Chen He are just a few examples and not representative.


    In the mainstream view, Chen He''s book is somewhat taken for granted. Many of these arguments are derived from logic and lack evidence to support them.


    In fact, Chen He does not have 100% confidence in his own writings.


    Although he logically deduced that the free economy will definitely break out an economic crisis, this kind of crisis has not appeared in Dahua for a long time.


    Of course, he is not to blame.


    The main reason was that he met Wu Changqing''s opponent. Before the economic crisis broke out in the society, Wu Changqing took some measures to avoid the emergence of such a crisis.


    What makes Chen He even more depressed is that he was also taken to prison because of this work.


    No way, after all, Dahua is a monarchy now.


    In this book by Chen He, he claims that there is a social system that is superior to monarchy.


    What do you want to do? Want to call on the workers and peasants to overthrow the rule of the **** emperor?


    This kind of speech is also at the expense of the current Dahua freedom of speech, and the social atmosphere is extremely open.


    If it was set aside, a charge of rebellion would definitely be indispensable.


    But now, the court''s trial of Chen He is ¡®false rhetoric¡¯ and he is punished to publicly admit in the newspaper that the Capital is not perfect. It is just a personal conjecture, and there are still many mistakes.


    This kind of punishment can be said to be too light.


    The reason why the sentence was so light was actually because everyone only regarded Chen He''s remarks as a joke.


    Just like in the 21st century, someone wrote a book saying that humans and animals should be equal and that dogs should not be eaten. At best, everyone would treat him as a joke, instead of thinking that he wanted to lead the dogs on the earth to rebel and create a person. A world where dogs are equal.


    In the current Dahua, everyone feels that Wu Changqing is the emperor and it is only natural for him to be superior.


    Not many people feel that they and Wu Changqing should be equal.


    Just as most people in later generations feel that humans are better than other animals.


    Chen He was punished, but he didn''t feel much resentment.


    He himself understood that his remarks were a bit too much. However, his research supports his idea, and this is what makes him painful.


    After he was released from prison, Chen He continued his research. He wanted to perfect the theory of capital so as to explain all economic phenomena so that others could not refute it.


    There are still several people like Chen He who have made some ¡®inappropriate¡¯ remarks.


    For example, the great thinker Yuan Jie wrote a book on "The Origin and Foundation of Human Inequality", which talked about why there are classes in human society.


    However, this book has been resisted by Dahua''s current mainstream thinking.


    Moreover, Yuan Jie was also arrested.


    It was Li Yao of the Supreme Court, the important minister of Dahua, who tried him.


    Li Yao didn''t say that Yuan Jie''s view was wrong, but that Yuan Jie''s view was meaningless and did not benefit Dahua but only disadvantages.


    With the development of the economy, Dahua''s ideological circle is also developing rapidly.


    Some of them began to think about the issue of human equality.


    Of course, these people can''t make any waves at the moment, in the eyes of most people they are heretics.


    Dahua is fine now, why should I want to change it?


    To put it bluntly, most people are unwilling to change the status quo until Dahua is not in economic crisis or begins to weaken.


    These thinkers are destined to be alone. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1098 Thought Enlightenment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1099： system update

    In the 19th year of Yongxing, some large Chinese people also settled in the northern region of Canada, and the territory of Dahua officially exceeded 100 million square kilometers.


    After that, Wu Changqing''s system began to update.


    It''s not a long time, just a few hours.


    However, the updated content stunned Wu Changqing.


    Rao is that he has experienced such a bizarre thing as crossing, but he has also been shocked.


    "Does my world really exist?"


    Wu Changqing couldn''t help but come up with such an idea.


    When he had just crossed into this era, Wu Changqing had no time to doubt the world because the enemy was about to attack.


    After solving the crisis, he had doubted whether he was just a character written by an extremely ugly bastard.


    After all, this is the case with online novels in the original time and space.


    However, because the world was too real, he rejected this idea again.


    The plants and trees in this world are so clear, everyone is flesh and blood, lifelike. Even the expressions of those people are clear.


    Wu Changqing felt that it was impossible for the world of novels to write so comprehensively.


    In short, after a few days of suspicion, Wu Changqing didn''t bother with this boring question.


    He only knows that he can feel joy, anger, sorrow, pain and joy in this world. Therefore, it does not matter whether the world is real or virtual.


    Even if it is virtual, what he should do, he still has to do.


    After living in this world for 20 years, Wu Changqing hasn''t thought about this problem for a long time.


    However, with this system update, Wu Changqing once again doubted his true existence.


    Because after the system was updated, the world became too weird, without a trace of science at all.


    After the system update, this world has an additional time and space gate in Antarctica, where it can lead to an alien continent.


    According to the system, the area of ??that alien continent is 10,000 times that of the earth.


    On the otherworld continent, there are countless resources.


    The quantity of gold, oil, and rare earths are millions of times that of the earth.


    In addition, there are various other magical things.


    For example, fairy fruit that can increase a small amount of life, indestructible materials, incredible species...


    The system stipulates that after the territorial area of ??the earth exceeds 100 million, it can expand to other continents.


    Moreover, the system also reminded Wu Changqing that he was not the only one who traveled to ancient times, there were 100 in total, scattered on different planes.


    There are Chinese as well as foreigners.


    These people, like Wu Changqing, passed through to 1645, but the objects of their possession were different.


    Among them, some Chinese became Zhu Yihai, some became Li Chengdong, and some became Dorgon.


    And those foreigners, some of them crossed to become a certain monarch, general, or soldier in Europe.


    Some traveled to America and became pioneers.


    There are also people who have traveled to Mughal, Ottoman, and Fusang.


    Moreover, these people have the same system as Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing feels that this is a bit like a game.


    A **** of creation suddenly came into interest, selected a hundred modern people and threw them into ancient times, and then watched them develop, and waited for these people to develop more or less, and then came together to fight together.


    It''s like humans playing with crickets or watching cockfights.


    Wu Changqing was a little depressed, he didn''t like the supreme **** on top of his head.


    However, he can''t change much, he must do it in accordance with the rules of the system.


    If he does not continue to develop to defeat others, other traversers will come to destroy him.


    Because after the gate of time and space is opened, the army of other traversers can enter the plane where he is through the gate of time and space.


    "I went, there were people better than me."


    As the system continued to be introduced, Wu Changqing exploded with a foul language.


    The system has made a list for the hundred traversers.


    Among them, Wu Changqing only ranked eleventh in the territory area list.


    In other words, ten players have now entered the alien continent and have begun plundering resources and opening up territories on the alien continent.


    Wu Changqing is ranked eleventh, which is not too bad.


    The fifteen worst traversers in the mix have been killed by the natives for various reasons.


    Seeing the fifteen guys whose names were crossed out by the red cross on the list, Wu Changqing almost couldn''t help laughing.


    He was very curious how those fifteen guys died with such a sharp system.


    "Can''t be at ease anymore."


    Wu Changqing said with emotion.


    In recent years, because he has become invincible in this world, he has also become lazy. He has less guidance on the development of Dahua, and more is enjoying life.


    And now, after learning that he still had eighty-four opponents, a sense of urgency suddenly came.


    He believes that among those 84 guys, there are certainly many war madmen, who will aim to monopolize another continent and one hundred worlds.


    In other words, if he doesn''t work hard to develop, his life will be hard to save in the future. The prosperous world he created will also be conquered by others.


    It is enough to be conquered by the same Han forces. In case it is conquered by the forces led by foreign traversers, he estimates that the people of the Great China Empire will all be enslaved.


    And this is something Wu Changqing cannot tolerate.


    Even if it is just to prevent this from happening, he must work hard. As for whether this world is real, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s more, after the system update, some new products appeared in the system store that made him crazy and made him unable to refuse.


    Longevity fruit: It will increase life expectancy by one year after consumption, and sell for 1 million resource points.


    Xianquan Fruit: It slows down aging for ten years after consumption. The price is one million resource points.


    Do not fall the pill: increase the sexual ability by 50%, the price is 1 million resource points.


    Controllable nuclear fusion reactor: 10 million resource points.


    Controllable nuclear fusion technology: 100 million technological points.


    Electromagnetic gun transportation technology: 100 million technology points.


    Intelligent combat robot technology: 100 million technological points.


    .......


    No one can resist the temptation of immortality, and no man does not want to fail with a golden gun, and no one will refuse the opportunity to open up a new era.


    It''s just that these can only be imagined for others, but Wu Changqing and the other 84 opponents have a chance to achieve it.


    As long as they work hard to develop, go to another continent to plunder resources and defeat their opponents.


    At that time, they can acquire enough territory and rule more population.


    With enough technology and resource points, they can achieve all of this.


    No one can resist this temptation, and Wu Changqing is no exception.


    Seeing the good things in the system store, he only felt a burst of enthusiasm, and he wanted to reload. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1099 System Update) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1100： Strong opponent

    After the system update, Wu Changqing''s property panel has also undergone some changes.


    Host: Wu Changqing.


    The current territory covers an area of ??102.4 million square kilometers, with a total resource points of 3.072 million and the remaining 290 million.


    The current area has a population of 820.4 million, with a total number of technological points of 820.4 million, and the remaining 7 million.


    Comprehensive strength index: 1023, sixth place.


    This comprehensive strength refers to a comprehensive evaluation of a power''s territory, population, technological level, economy, culture, military, and many other aspects.


    Although Wu Changqing''s site area is only ranked eleventh, the system has determined that his overall strength is ranked sixth.


    The reason is that among the players in front of him, there are a few people who simply expand without regard to economic development.


    Other players do not pay attention to national integration, and the conquered places continue to rebel, which will also reduce the evaluation of comprehensive strength.


    In general, Wu Changqing did a pretty good job.


    Even the few guys ahead of him still have some luck advantage.


    For example, the number one power never sets the empire, and its monarch James is possessed by the king of Great Britain.


    He did not need to spend time on the war of unification like Wu Changqing, and the technological foundation of Great Britain in 1645 was much more advanced than that of Ming.


    After James crossed, it took two years to unify Europe, and the next step was to sweep the world.


    The second-ranked power is called the Ming Empire, the monarch Zhu Yujian.


    He was possessed by Tang Wang Zhu Yujian, and his starting point was better than Wu Changqing.


    Wu Changqing started with only 300 people, but Zhu Yujian could mobilize the power of the entire Nanming.


    Those who are ranked ahead of Wu Changqing are basically because the starting point is better than Wu Changqing.


    After understanding the situation of other people, and then looking at his own ranking, Wu Changqing is fairly satisfied.


    Comprehensive strength list.


    First, the sun never sets Empire, James, strength index 2012.


    Second, the Ming Empire, Zhu Yujian, has a strength index of 1902.


    Third, Glory Fran, Louis, strength index 1827.


    Fourth, the Han Empire, Wu Sangui, has a strength index of 1352.


    Fifth, the German will, William, with a strength index of 1102.


    Sixth, the Great China Empire, Wu Changqing, has a strength index of 1023.


    Seventh, the United States of Habsburg, Carlos, strength index 992.


    Eighth, the Mughal Empire, Aurangzeb, has a strength index of 988.


    Ninth, the United States of America, Joris, has a strength index of 977.


    Tenth, the Great Fuso Empire, Shinzo Koizumi, with a strength index of 965.


    Eleventh, the Qing Empire, Tong Youcai (possessed by Dorgon), strength index 935.


    These are the forces that have opened the gate of time and space, and the forces behind are still working hard to unify the world.


    There is even a traverser named Yuan Kai who gave up expansion after unifying the Central Plains, but developed behind closed doors.


    There is also a traverser named Mike, who is only looking for beautiful women around the world, his body is hollowed out, and he will soon become the sixteenth dead.


    His method of death is perhaps the most comfortable.


    "Let Li Shaobin, Liu Hansan, Wang Dayong, and Dai Zhijun come to see me."


    Wu Changqing ordered to go down.


    He decided to use these heroes again and let them open up another world.


    This is to appease them, after all, the credit of the new generation of generals is approaching them.


    Continue to allow the new generation of generals to perform meritorious service, then rewards are a big problem.


    If there is no reward, the new generation of generals will have opinions. Give it a reward, and let them sit on the same level as Li Shaobin and the others, and those veterans will have opinions again.


    Maybe, they will have different thoughts in their hearts.


    For example, supporting a certain prince to launch a coup and mixing up the merits of Conglong.


    Li Shaobin and the others are still very young.


    Therefore, Wu Changqing simply delegated power and asked them to lead troops again.


    It''s a big deal, they will be granted several thrones in the future.


    There are so many territories in another world, and it doesn''t matter how much it is divided among subordinates.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of black technologies in the system store. In the future, it will be interesting to explore the universe and colonize the stars.


    At that time, Wu Changqing felt that he would find too much land.


    "See Your Majesty."


    Seeing Wu Changqing, Li Shaobin and the others were confused, and they didn''t understand why Wu Changqing suddenly summoned themselves.


    Like the less courageous Dai Zhijun, he was already worried that Wu Changqing would slaughter the hero.


    Although Wu Changqing did not do this before, who knows he will not do it now?


    "Sit all, now I''m telling you something important."


    Wu Changqing said.


    Everyone was seated, wondering what the big event was.


    Li Chu? Or is it a full-scale offensive, or some kind of reform?


    "People from the Intelligence Bureau told me that a time and space gate was found at the South Pole, which can lead to another world. Therefore, I need someone to explore the unknown world for me."


    Wu Changqing made up a reason.


    "another world?"


    Li Shaobin said in surprise.


    In recent years, he was idle at home, read a lot of books when he was bored, and learned a lot of scientific knowledge.


    In his limited cognition, there is only one world, and the gate of time and space is also a fantasy of some scientists and is not recognized by mainstream academic circles.


    And now, Wu Changqing actually told him that besides this universe, there is actually another world.


    "Well, as far as I can guess, this alien world is huge, and there are many resources that are scarce and unavailable on the earth. Therefore, this alien world is very important to us."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "Your Majesty, call me this task, and I will open up the territory for your Majesty again."


    Liu Hansan said excitedly.


    This is a good opportunity for a comeback, although he doesn''t understand why Wu Changqing reactivated himself. However, anyway, seizing this opportunity can''t go wrong.


    Not only did he ask for a fight, but Wang Dayong also followed suit.


    Wang Dayong''s thinking is simpler, he just can''t stay idle and wants to find something to do.


    He doesn''t know how to do other things, so he can only fight.


    "Okay, courage is commendable, I am very pleased."


    Afterwards, Wu Changqing and them combined in detail.


    In the end, Wu Changqing decided to let Liu Hansan and Wang Dayong lead two divisions to explore the way first, while Dai Zhijun was responsible for the logistics of the two.


    There are many things to prepare to go to Antarctica.


    To explore another world is full of unknowns.


    Even Wu Changqing, he only knows that there are many good things in the alien world, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    However, he estimated that the alien world is definitely not safe, otherwise the forces that have entered the alien world would have already occupied all of the alien world, and their territory would definitely be much larger than him.


    This is not the case now. The Sunburst Empire, the largest in terms of territory, has an area of ??only 130 million square kilometers.


    This means that James''s territory in another world does not exceed 30 million square kilometers.


    Moreover, Wu Changqing guessed that James must have more than 100 million square kilometers of territory on the earth. In other words, James''s territory on the alien continent is certainly not large.


    Why is this so?


    Wu Changqing was very curious, and he even decided to go to another world in person. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1100 Strong opponent), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1101： Explore another world

    Antarctica.


    After a difficult trek, an advance team of 17,000 people finally reached the South Pole and saw the gate of time and space.


    The gate of time and space is not big, about six meters wide and ten meters high. It can accommodate tanks, but gunboats and warships cannot enter.


    "The second regiment camped, the third regiment was on guard, the first regiment was prepared, and 112 companies entered."


    Liu Hansan gave various orders in the cold wind.


    Subsequently, the soldiers of the Second Regiment began to pitch tents.


    Before detecting the specific situation of the alien world, they didn''t know whether the alien world was suitable for human survival, and they must be prepared to stay in the Antarctic for a long time.


    The three regiments were loaded with bullets and the muzzle opened.


    They are not sure whether a chain reaction will occur after 112 company enters, causing some terrifying creatures from other worlds to enter the earth.


    These possibilities are very small, but Liu Hansan, who has returned from the mountain, has made sufficient preparations. He wants to complete the task beautifully.


    For this operation, his staff made a plan for half a month.


    It can be said that there are no details and considerations in every aspect.


    Not only soldiers, but also some scientists participated in this operation.


    After Liu Hansan''s order was issued, 125 officers and men of the 112 company were wearing protective clothing and armed with various weapons to protect the 17 scientists from stepping into the aperture.


    In addition to being equipped with machine guns, rifles and other conventional weapons, they also prepared a large number of steel knives and crossbow arrows.


    After all, no one knows whether the physical laws of another world are the same as those of the earth.


    In the unlikely event that a thermal weapon does not work well, a steel knife can be brave.


    112 stepped into the aperture and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Hansan''s heart was inexplicably nervous, after all, this kind of thing was too weird before.


    "Watch the radio and try to contact."


    Liu Hansan said.


    "Report, no response."


    The subordinate said.


    "Keep trying."


    "Yes."


    .......


    "Protection Doctor."


    As soon as the advance team entered the alien world, the captain Chen Haobei shouted.


    In this exploratory operation, these seventeen scientists are the protagonists, and these big soldiers are only responsible for protection.


    To conquer a place, you must first understand the other party.


    Not to mention, this is another world.


    Among the 17 scientists, there are botanists, medical scientists, chemists, physicists, linguists, etc...


    Botanists can analyze the composition of air in other worlds, the composition of soil, whether the water is drinkable, and so on.


    The physicist needs to calculate the gravity of the alien world, as well as some physical constants.


    This is actually very important.


    Liu Hansan''s staff considered very detailed, and even because they were worried about the existence of highly intelligent creatures in the alien world, they also sent linguistic experts.


    It is said that these people can communicate with African natives without barriers based on the expressions, movements, and gestures of creatures.


    Chen Haobei''s words were shouted for nothing, at least in the eyes of the other soldiers, there was no danger for the time being.


    Looking around, there is nothing else except the boundless wilderness and mountains.


    There are trees and grass, but no one thinks these are dangerous.


    "Gravity is about the same as the earth."


    The physicist Wang Yuanhao jumped, feeling that the height of the jump was about the same as that of the earth, and thus estimated the gravity of this place.


    Of course, how much it is, it needs to be measured specifically.


    Da da da.......


    There was a continuous gunshot, and then Wang Yuanhao touched the barrel and said with a smile: "The barrel is slightly hot, which shows that the rifling is normal, and bullets have kinetic energy in this world. It seems that this place is similar to the earth."


    "Elder Wang, don''t be happy too early, look at the sky."


    Another scientist Xu Jingqing pointed at the top of his head, and then Wang Yuanhao was dumbfounded.


    In the sky, there are actually two suns.


    "And, didn''t your majesty say that this alien world should be many times larger than the earth, but the gravity is about the same, isn''t this weird?"


    Xu Jingqing muttered.


    Although he didn''t know why Wu Changqing asserted that the alien world was huge, but the **** emperor said so, he didn''t dare not believe it.


    "Hey, the other world, if it is different from the earth, how would it be called another world? Are there many two suns? Didn''t you say that the stars we see at night are all suns?"


    Chen Haobei spit out.


    Several scientists didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The stars on the earth at night are indeed stars, but they are far away.


    This is completely different from the two suns that are close together.


    "Actually, in the universe, the double star system is the most common, and the single star system of our solar system is an outlier."


    Astronomer Zhao Jin smiled.


    "Report, radio communication can work normally in this world, but cannot communicate with the earth. The wire of the cable telegraph broke after entering the alien world."


    The communications team reported on the situation.


    "It seems that an object cannot cross the alien world and the earth."


    Xu Jingqing said.


    "Company Captain Chen, can you let your people catch a few live animals back."


    The biologist watched the botanist digging soil and pulling weeds on the sidelines, envying him.


    They have to start research, at least to find living creatures.


    They can''t wait, after all, this is a great contribution to discovering a world.


    Once Dahua has gained a firm foothold in this alien world and acquired a lot of resources, their pioneers will inevitably be knighted.


    Everyone began their own division of labor, soldiers began to camp and explore, and scientists were busy testing various constants.


    After that, the correspondent returned to Earth through the light gate and reported the preliminary report of the alien exploration to Liu Hansan.


    "The nitrogen content is 65%, 13% less than the earth, and the oxygen content is 25%, 5% higher than the earth. It belongs to an oxygen-rich state. This oxygen-rich state is easy to cause protein, DNA, and lipids. Damaged. It is easy to age and lose hair in another world for a long time..."


    Liu Hansan was very dissatisfied with this report because he didn''t understand it.


    Moreover, in his opinion these are all bullshit.


    Prone to aging and hair loss, in his opinion, is nothing at all.


    On the battlefield, soldiers must rush even if they know they are dead. Compared to desperate battles on the battlefield, something that is prone to hair loss shouldn''t be recorded.


    "There is still 10% unknown gas."


    This makes Liu Hansan care a little bit. He doesn''t like the unknown. He hopes that a clear and complete report will be given to His Majesty.


    "The quantum constant has changed."


    What is a quantum constant?


    Liu Hansan looked dumbfounded, and could only recruit a physicist who was still staying in the Antarctic to help explain. He sadly discovered that he couldn''t understand the report.


    "The quantum constant is defined by your majesty. It is a number used to describe the size of a quantum..."


    Cheng Fang explained for a while, looked at Liu Hansan with a bewildered look, and said helplessly: "Simply put, the quantum constant is different, indicating that the alien world is not in our universe."


    Net whole some useless.


    Liu Hansan listened to the explanation, feeling that it had no effect on him.


    He only knew that the people who entered were still alive, so the large troops could also enter immediately. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1101 First Exploration of the World) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1102： The first battle of shame

    Scientists are still doing something very boring in Liu Hansan''s opinion, and he is too lazy to take care of it.


    With some soldiers left to protect these guys, Liu Hansan led a large army to disperse around and began to explore the alien world.


    It didn''t take long. After going north for more than a dozen kilometers, the 112th company encountered the first creature in another world.


    A four-horned animal with long horns on its head. At first glance, it looks like a rhino.


    It''s just a lot bigger than a rhinoceros, with a visual body length of 5 meters and a height of 3 meters. If you replace the horns with an elephant trunk, this thing is almost like an elephant.


    "Good guys, fortunately these horns eat grass."


    Chen Haobei said.


    If these horns are like lions and tigers, it would be terrifying.


    After all, their company has only more than 120 people, and the group of horned monsters has thousands of heads.


    Thousands of four or five tons of gadgets rushed towards them, even if they had guns in their hands, they had to flee frantically.


    "Call the armored forces and ask them to send tank regiments over."


    Chen Haobei ordered.


    He wanted to catch a few of these oxhorn monsters, on the one hand, to do research for scientists, on the other hand, to send it to Nanjing to confess his majesty.


    This kind of stuff can make a lot of money even if it is thrown in the zoo.


    After all, this is an animal that does not exist on earth.


    Before long, a tank regiment with a total of 92 tanks arrived in the area.


    "This is too much, but I don''t know if his temperament is irritable."


    Li Yang, head of the armored regiment, vomited.


    If these bullhorns are as meek as a scalper, then it''s easy to handle.


    But if these bullhorn monsters have irritable temperaments and rush towards them together, there is also a certain degree of danger.


    "Try it, it''s not a problem to stand here and watch."


    Chen Haobei said.


    "Ready to fight."


    Subsequently, Li Yang ordered.


    Li Yang''s tank fired its first shot, but the shell fell dozens of meters away from the bullhorn monster.


    Scientists have measured the gravity of this world before, which is slightly larger than that of the earth.


    But it was this little deviation that caused Li Yang and the others to miss.


    The way they calculate the trajectory of the projectile needs to be modified a little bit.


    It''s just that they don''t have this time now.


    The frightened bullhorn rushed towards Li Yang and the others without saying a word.


    Although the distance between the two sides was still two kilometers, Chen Haobei still felt the shaking.


    "This crow''s mouth was really hit by him. These are all grumpy animals."


    Chen Haobei cursed in his heart, most of the people in the tank regiment were in the tank, and there was some guarantee for safety.


    As for their reconnaissance company, there is no protection.


    "Ready to fight."


    Chen Haobei shouted, as a sharp-sword army formed by pure Han people, he never thought of running away.


    The bullet is loaded and the machine gun is in place.


    The tanks continued to fire their guns. After several missed shots, they also mastered some rules, and the shells finally fell into the bullhorn group.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the large number of bullhorns.


    The cannonball exploded in the group of bullhorn monsters.


    Then, Chen Haobei''s eyes almost stared out.


    An 88MM armor-piercing bullet only caused a panic in the Bullhorn Monster, not even one was killed.


    Although several bullhorns that were shot were injured, they did not appear to be fatal.


    After a wave of bombing, only a dozen of them fell to the ground and could not get up.


    At this time, the seemingly bulky bullhorns had approached the Huajun several hundred meters.


    In other words, they can fire two more rounds at most, and the bullhorns will be able to reach them.


    How much can two rounds of artillery kill?


    The answer is dozens.


    The bullhorn group paid the price of dozens of lives, and then rushed in front of the tank.


    Chen Haobei and the others hurriedly climbed onto the tank, not daring to stay on the ground again.


    At the same time, they are still shooting continuously.


    These bullets have a certain degree of damage to the bullhorn, especially when it hits the eyes, nostrils, stomach and other vulnerable parts, it can also direct the blood of the bullhorn.


    However, if it is hit on the horns or back of the cow, the effect is extremely limited.


    This kind of protection is beyond the reach of any animal on the planet.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    A bullhorn hit the tank and almost overturned the forty-ton tank.


    The huge impact caused the soldiers of the reconnaissance company sitting on the tank to fall to the ground, and then they were trampled into mud.


    "Let them enter the tank and squeeze."


    Li Yang ordered.


    However, the internal space of their tank is actually very small.


    Dahua has not paid much attention to the development of tanks in recent years because it has no opponents.


    The tank they are now equipped with is still the original tank three years ago.


    The soldiers outside the tank suffered, and the soldiers inside the tank also did not feel good.


    The violent impact caused them to hit various iron blocks and meters.


    I can''t beat it a bit.


    Li Yang judged the current situation.


    Although bullhorns cannot cause fatal damage to tanks, continuous damage can also cause them to suffer heavy losses.


    More importantly, they are now unable to cause mass destruction to these bullhorns.


    If the stalemate continues, they may be able to kill a lot of these monsters, but they will also destroy the group because of the large number of these monsters.


    Later, Li Yang ordered: "Retreat and report the situation to the headquarters immediately."


    The tank regiment began to retreat, but the Bullhorns chased after them.


    "Head, can''t withdraw to the south anymore, that is our camp."


    The subordinate reminded.


    If these oxhorn monsters were brought to the camp and killed the scientists, the loss would be incalculable.


    "Turn to the east."


    Li Yang ordered.


    They continued to flee for a while. Some tanks had already escaped the pursuit, but some of the tanks damaged in the impact had been submerged by the bullhorn group.


    "Damn it."


    Li Yang yelled at him.


    Fighting a group of beasts with tanks, they were forced to flee in embarrassment.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to kill himself with a shot, it was too embarrassing.


    "Request support."


    A besieged tank issued a distress call.


    "Lieutenant Zhao, do your last effort and be loyal to Dahua. I will ask your Majesty for your credit."


    Li Yang said.


    Although he didn''t want to give up any of his subordinates, as a commander, he had to make decisions to reduce losses, not emotionally.


    Returning to the rescue has no meaning other than putting more tanks under siege.


    "Obviously, please take care of my son by the head of the group."


    "Fight with these beasts."


    "Long live Dahua."


    The tanks that were trapped were not only Lieutenant Zhao''s one. Those trapped tanks and soldiers had no choice but to give up their lives without hesitation.


    "I remember this battle."


    Li Yang hit the armor with a fist. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1102 The First Battle of Shame). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1103： Great Unity Project

    After escaping for a few miles, only six or seven heads were still chasing Li Yang behind them.


    Apparently, the endurance of this oxhorn monster is average.


    "Try to catch a few alive."


    After these bullhorns lost their quantitative advantage, the threat dropped drastically.


    So Li Yang made the decision to capture it alive.


    The order was given, and the tank group began to sneak around these bullhorn monsters, continuing to consume their energy.


    When they stopped and were unwilling to pursue, Li Yang and the others leaned closer to provoke.


    There are even more savage and rude people who directly aim at their limbs and shoot.


    After some tossing down, they finally cleaned up the seven oxhorn monsters.


    One of them was killed by too many guns, and the remaining three suffered gunshot wounds of varying degrees. There are only three heads without any trauma, but the tired one is foaming at the mouth.


    "Beasts are just beasts after all."


    A soldier sneered.


    These oxhorn monsters were captured alive, not because human weapons were too powerful, but mainly because their own intelligence was too low, and they were pursuing them lonely and deeply.


    If they are always with the big army, Li Yang and the others will be helpless.


    Some soldiers burst into cheers, but Li Yang was not happy.


    They suffered heavy losses during this exploration.


    A total of eight tanks were lost and 32 tank soldiers were lost.


    Worse still was the reconnaissance company. Out of more than 120 people, only 40 survived.


    Hundreds of people were lost in a small battle, and the Chinese army rarely suffered such casualties when fighting with the armies of other countries on the earth.


    And now, their opponents are just a group of beasts, or herbivores.


    According to common sense, Li Yang believes that the carnivores in this world will definitely be stronger, otherwise how to hunt?


    A team was left to continue monitoring and observing the oxhorn monsters, and then Li Yang led a large group to drag the prey back to the camp.


    Liu Hansan has received the report and is waiting in the camp.


    Seeing those deformed tanks hit by horns, he felt a tingling scalp.


    Tanks, this is Dahua¡¯s current weapon with the strongest protection capabilities on land. If even the tank regiment can''t hold it, the other infantry regiments will be even more useless.


    Liu Hansan realized that it might not be so easy to conquer this alien world, and long-term planning must be done.


    At least, the railway from the South Pole to the port must be built to facilitate the movement of materials and personnel.


    Without railways, just that part of the journey on the South Pole can be tossing dead people.


    However, it is not easy to build railways on the ice of Antarctica, and it is very technically difficult.


    Nanjing.


    Five months after the advance army set off, Wu Changqing received the first report on the alien world.


    According to the report, the general situation of the alien world is similar to that of the earth, and it is suitable for human beings to live and live.


    This was as early as Wu Changqing expected, after all, the system was to let them go to another world to fight. If it is not suitable for human survival, then hit a hammer.


    It was the report of the Bullhorn Monster that aroused his interest.


    Obviously, after entering another world, the first thing to face is not other players.


    The alien world is so big, the two players should be very far apart from each other.


    The creatures they have to face first are alien creatures, and these creatures are obviously stronger than the creatures on earth.


    However, as long as there are no intelligent creatures in the alien world, that is not a big problem.


    The blue whale is so big, hasn''t the number of whaling ships killed by those whaling ships dropped sharply now?


    In addition to animals, the advance army also found a fruit in another world.


    It is said that the taste is good, and the nutritional content is temporarily unknown.


    After getting a preliminary understanding of the alien world, Wu Changqing began to formulate a new plan to enter the alien world.


    Originally, he was preparing to develop the alien world on a large scale, but now he intends to slow down.


    After all, for the time being, investment and harvest are not directly proportional for the time being.


    At present, only tank corps can fight against alien creatures.


    And Dahua''s current total number of tanks is only 5,000.


    A sudden encounter caused the Chinese army to lose 8 tanks. From this, it can be inferred that once more powerful species are encountered, these 5,000 tanks cannot withstand several times of consumption.


    The alien world is so big, the population of its species will definitely be larger than that on the earth, and it must not be taken lightly.


    Rather than aggressively attacking the alien world now, it is better to develop the military industry first.


    Create more powerful tanks, and produce armed helicopters, unmanned aerial vehicles, and missiles.


    At that time, it will have the advantage of crushing alien creatures.


    At the same time, the number has to keep up.


    Prior to the development of the economy by Dahua, military expenditures have been repeatedly reduced, resulting in the development of weapons not keeping up with the speed of economic development.


    The performance of the tank currently equipped by Dahua is approximately equal to the industrial level of the 1930s in the original time and space.


    But Dahua''s current economic development has almost reached the level of the original time and space in the 1950s and 1960s.


    This is actually quite normal. Dahua is the dominant family and has no rivals, and there is no such urgent need for the update and iteration of weapons and equipment.


    During the war, everything is for war service, and the speed of weapon development is naturally fast.


    "There are so many things to do."


    Wu Changqing sighed with emotion.


    Not only must the development of military equipment be accelerated, but the economy must also not fall.


    The future war in another world will inevitably be a protracted war.


    Without a strong economy to support it, it will definitely lose.


    Even global unity, cultural unity, and ideological unity cannot be left behind.


    Once Dahua is caught in the quagmire of war in another world, it is difficult to guarantee that other countries will not jump out and do things.


    Therefore, before the arrival of the war, it is best to unify the world first, so that the entire earth has only one voice.


    Unity is strength, and internal fighting is the deadliest.


    Apart from territorial unity, cultural and ideological unity must be achieved.


    It is not easy to do this.


    For this reason, Wu Changqing decided to give other ethnic groups some sweetness appropriately, to give them some hope and hope, so that they can better integrate into Dahua.


    This sweetness is the promotion channel.


    Wu Changqing decided to give other ethnic groups a certain number of official positions. As long as he concentrates on Dahua and makes contributions to Dahua, he will be able to occupy a high position like the Han nationality.


    As for civilians, as long as they abide by the law and support Dahua throughout their lives, they can also be awarded an equal status.


    It is equality in the true sense. After possessing this status, they and their descendants can be treated equally in terms of welfare and law.


    To give them hope is the best way to eliminate their resistance to will.


    After having a general idea, Wu Changqing convened an enlarged meeting to bring together the core leadership of Dahua, as well as some super-rich businessmen, well-known scientists, military leaders and other important figures to discuss this plan together.


    He needs to eliminate the turmoil in this world, the gap between the rich and the poor, and he needs to take care of the interests of all parties and also take care of economic development...


    This throne is not so easy to sit on. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1103 Great Unity Project) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1104： Update equipment

    "Different world?"


    At the conference, Wu Changqing announced the news to everyone.


    Anyway, this news cannot be concealed forever, and there is no need to conceal it.


    Knowing that there are other worlds in this world, many people at the meeting were surprised.


    Those who are surprised are those who have relatively good scientific knowledge. In their knowledge system, the earth is the only planet with life and cannot understand the existence of another world.


    On the contrary, some old-style officials were relatively calm about the news.


    They also couldn''t understand why the plane could fly into the sky without falling, nor could they understand why two people separated by thousands of miles could talk in real time.


    And now, they are completely used to it.


    In their opinion, there is an extra world that is similar to the nature of a plane flying into the sky, and there is nothing to be surprised.


    "The energy on the earth will eventually be used up one day, and the rapid growth of the population will certainly make the earth overwhelmed. Therefore, the development of other worlds is an inevitable event, and it is also my great national policy.


    In order to better develop the alien world, we need to integrate all the power and resources on the earth, and we must accelerate the pace of global unification..."


    Wu Changqing took the lead to speak.


    "The military department resolutely implements your majesty''s order, as long as your majesty gives the order, a million cavalry will directly sweep Ou Fei."


    Li Shaobin said that he was not involved in the task of exploring the alien world, but was responsible for the task of unifying the world.


    The completion of this task is also destined to go down in history.


    Today, there are only two continents left in Europe and Africa that have not been recovered.


    "Military unity is not difficult. The focus is on ideological unity. People in those places must recognize Dahua, live and work in peace and do not cause trouble, so as to increase taxation for the country, not increase the burden."


    Wu Changqing said, this is the focus of the meeting.


    Next, everyone spoke and expressed their opinions on how to unify their thinking.


    Of course, such a major issue cannot be solved in one meeting.


    The first meeting was only a preliminary discussion. After the meeting, the leaders of all parties continued to think, and then wrote a book to Wu Changqing, hoping that his plan would be selected by Wu Changqing.


    The plan is still under discussion, but the army has already moved ahead.


    In July of the 19th year of Yongxing, Wu Changqing visited the weapons research and development department and inspected several tanks.


    Judging from the intelligence sent back from the alien world, the previous tanks are outdated and unable to adapt to the strength of the alien world.


    Fortunately, although Dahua''s army is not equipped with new tanks, research and development work has been going on, and many results have been achieved.


    As long as the funds are in place, the military can immediately set up a production line for mass production.


    Dahua, which has almost integrated global resources, can easily and quickly riot, and it is not a problem to build tens of thousands of tanks a year.


    There are several new tanks inspected by Wu Changqing, and their performance is much better than the old tanks.


    Finally, Wu Changqing chose three models based on the performance parameters of these tanks.


    The first bear type heavy tank, the advantages are fierce firepower, armor, but the speed is slightly slower and not flexible enough. Used to deal with otherworldly bullhorn monsters, it is just right.


    Of the other two tanks, one is a leopard tank known for speed and flexibility. There is also a Tiger medium tank with firepower and protection in the middle.


    "Bear tanks will be built first for 3,000, and Leopard and Tiger tanks will be built for a thousand. For the time being, the specific manufacturing plan will still need to be adjusted based on the intelligence sent back from the outside world.


    Although the organisms discovered by the advance army are all too large, this does not mean that the alien world is all large animals..."


    Wu Changqing said.


    During this time, the advance army has established a base in another world and is building a super city to protect non-combatants going to another world.


    Moreover, the exploration of the alien world has been extended for nearly a hundred miles, and more creatures and minerals have been discovered.


    Some of the organisms that have been discovered are harmless to humans. Neither will actively attack humans, but will run away quickly when attacked, just like a sheep.


    Of course, more of them are like bullhorn monsters that will counterattack when attacked.


    These animals are okay, as long as they don''t provoked them, they''ll be fine.


    At present, the two carnivorous animals that pose the greatest threat to humans are one of which is a bit like a hyena, but is larger than a hyena and has an amazing bite force.


    The iron skins of armored vehicles, these hyenas can be easily torn apart, and the tanks can resist a little.


    There is another kind of carnivore that is more terrifying. Judging from the description of intelligence, this carnivore is a bit like an extinct dinosaur on earth.


    It looks almost the same, but its head resembles a tortoise. The body is also amazingly large, with a height of seven or eight meters and a length of more than ten meters.


    In front of them, the elephant is the younger brother of the younger brothers.


    Fortunately, there are not many animals named tortoise dragons by the Chinese army. There are only a dozen animals in a group, and the Chinese army has only encountered it once.


    Moreover, it is still observation from a distance.


    They have learned to be smart, and now they dare not easily provoke those guys who look fierce.


    In addition to living things, Dahua¡¯s greatest discovery in another world is actually plants.


    They discovered a tube-shaped water surface plant that can squeeze juice. The squeezed plant juice is extremely corrosive and more powerful than concentrated sulfuric acid.


    These plant juices can be used in many places for special purposes, and the tube stem of this plant is also the object of research by scientists.


    They are curious as to why the composition of this plant can withstand this strong acid.


    In addition to these special plants, Dahua''s botanists also found a plant that can be eaten by humans in another world and named it Big Peanut.


    It is named because it looks like a peanut.


    However, big peanuts only look like peanuts, but their nutritional content is very different. Most of them are starch, which is closer to rice and wheat.


    This is undoubtedly a surprise. If this plant can become the staple food of mankind, there is hope that the food problem of mankind will be completely solved.


    The yield of this large peanut is three or four times higher than that of hybrid rice.


    Scientists are now doing long-term testing, on the one hand, to check the human response to long-term consumption of this thing. Before getting a certain result, they dare not eat it on a large scale.


    On the other hand, we need to study the growth conditions of this plant to see if it can grow on the earth.


    Dahua''s exploration of the alien world has just begun, and the information he has obtained is very little.


    However, the news received so far is enough to make mankind cheer.


    With minerals and food, this is the next home for mankind.


    When the news of the alien world was leaked to the people, the people immediately boiled.


    The new world means wealth. How long hasn''t the history of the great voyage discovered the new world passed yet, and everyone is still impressed. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1104 Update Equipment), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1105： Alien Fever

    In August, two living oxhorns were transported to Nanjing.


    One was sent to the Royal Zoo and the other was sent to the Nanjing Zoo.


    Suddenly, there was a grand occasion that was difficult to find in Nanjing Zoo. The people wanted to see what this alien creature that can stiff tank looks like.


    The oxhorn that was caught alive was locked in a huge iron cage with steel bars as thick as a wrist.


    This iron cage alone weighs several tons, and it can only be moved by machinery.


    The black cloth was pulled away, and the bullhorn monster seemed to be taken aback, and stepped back.


    Obviously, it feared the two-footed, seemingly weak human being.


    This scene made many tourists laugh.


    "It seems to be a big rhino. Isn''t it a big deal? Can this thing overturn a tank?"


    "Could it be the rhino, used to fool us."


    "If the rhino had such a size, it would have dominated the grassland a long time ago."


    Tourists murmured, some people continued to be curious, and some people''s freshness has passed.


    There are also some very low-quality tourists who throw things on the bullhorn from time to time.


    This action angered the bullhorn monster, only to see it let out a strange cry, and then crashed into the iron cage.


    The violent impact shook the iron cage welded to the ground, as if it was about to be knocked away at any time.


    Thanks to the relatively small cage, there is no room to accelerate it, otherwise it would really be knocked away.


    Seeing the angry look of the oxhorn, some tourists were startled.


    Then they had to admit that this stupid man was far more dangerous than they thought.


    With the bullhorns being sent to Nanjing and more and more foreign world information appeared in the newspapers, the topic of foreign worlds has also soared.


    "We must take down the urban construction projects in other worlds."


    At the family meeting of the Liao family, Liao Zhongwen said categorically.


    As the top ten rich family of Dahua, the Liao family is not as beautiful as outsiders see.


    Their wealth has reached a threshold, and the upside space has become very small, and they can no longer achieve leap-forward growth.


    Today, the companies they operate are not thinking about expanding market share, but trying to maintain market share.


    As long as it can maintain its current position, the Liao family is already satisfied.


    However, this wish is not so easy to realize.


    There are still many desperate companies below, and families are taking huge risk investments.


    Some failed and disappeared.


    Some succeeded, squeezing some old-brand rich families out of the top ten.


    The overall wealth of the Liao family is still growing, but the growth rate is far lower than the rate of Dahua¡¯s economic development, and even some of them can¡¯t keep up with the rate of currency devaluation.


    Although their family is still rich, the gap between ordinary people and their family is narrowing.


    Therefore, the Liao family has been looking for new outlets recently.


    Computers, chips, West Asia''s oil, these are the directions they are focusing on.


    It''s just that there are other people ahead of them in these areas, and the competition is fierce.


    Just when their family was hesitating, news from another world came.


    Since then, Liao Zhongwen, the head of the Liao family, made a decisive choice and concentrated his funds on the development of the alien world.


    Although it is completely impossible to see the benefits of investing in the alien world, as a person with long-term vision, Liao Zhongwen is very convinced that the next wealth of mankind will skyrocket, and the next outlet will be in the alien world.


    And what he has to do is to enter the alien world first and lay a solid foundation.


    Only by entering the alien world can you obtain first-hand information, understand the alien world better, and be the first to discover the business opportunities inside.


    In Liao Zhongwen''s view, the development of other worlds is a bit like the great sailing era in Europe.


    This is bound to be a big project involving the whole people and the whole people.


    "The Tong family seems to have the same meaning."


    Liao Zhongwu said.


    "This old immortal has him everywhere."


    Liao Zhongwen gritted his teeth and said, he is really no better than Tong Youwei than his financial resources.


    Moreover, Tong Youwei is a famous imperial party.


    As long as Wu Changqing needs funds to develop the alien world, the Tong family will not consider the investment of income.


    Regardless of whether it is more financial or back-office relationship, the Liao family is not an opponent of the Tong family.


    "Don¡¯t worry too much. Such a big piece of cake can¡¯t be eaten by Tong You alone. If he engages in infrastructure construction, we will be responsible for providing all kinds of daily necessities to people in other worlds. If they are engaged in mineral development, we will not The world farms. They go hunting, we go to breed."


    Another Liao family talker said.


    This remark has been recognized by others, and there must be more than one business opportunity and financial path when a new world occurs.


    In any case, they are unwilling to give up the cake of another world.


    There are many consortiums that share the same ideas as the Liao family, and the funds in their hands are always chasing hot spots.


    "I missed immigration before, but this time I can''t miss another world."


    A worker named Luo Kui suddenly put the pot on the dining table, splashing out the soup in the pot.


    As early as when Dahua was engaged in immigration, he thought about going to America.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t make it for various reasons, so I had to stay in the city and work.


    Today, most of the Han Chinese who emigrated in the early days have become landlords and have made riches.


    This made Luo Kui regret it.


    Although the income from part-time work is more than that of farming before, it is still not as good as that of the landlord.


    But everything is too late, because the overseas land has almost been divided up. Dahua''s welfare policy for immigrants is also being phased out. At this time, immigrants are not as cost-effective as in the early days.


    And now, Luo Kui sees a new opportunity, the same good opportunity as before.


    He wants to immigrate to another world, to make a fortune in a land without a master.


    "But the alien world is more dangerous than overseas. I am invincible in the army overseas and can protect us. But in the alien world, it''s not necessarily true. Haven''t you heard that an army tank regiment was defeated by a group of rhinos. This is only It''s just a group of beasts eating grass, those beasts that eat meat are even more fierce."


    A worker persuaded.


    Immigrating overseas is already very risky, let alone going to another world.


    "How can you be afraid of wolves and tigers? Danger and opportunity coexist. The more dangerous the place, the easier it is to make money."


    Luo Kui disdainfully said, he has made up his mind to find a way to go to another world no matter what.


    In addition to capitalists and workers, there are many people who want to go to other worlds.


    For example, soldiers who want to make meritorious service, adventurers who like to hunt for strange things, some travel friends who love to travel, and some people who are unsatisfactory on the earth and want to speculate.


    These people all want to go to another world.


    The first batch of immigrants from the Dahua court only recruited 30,000 people, and it was full in less than two days.


    Those who have not grabbed the spot can only wait for the next time. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1105 Alien Hot) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1106： A community with a shared future for mankind

    In October, Dahua''s new development plan was released, and the entire state machine was activated.


    In the new development plan, the first priority is to achieve global unity.


    The slogan is ¡®a community with a shared future for mankind¡¯.


    In Dahua''s words, now I have discovered another world, which contains countless resources, and there are also extremely powerful alien creatures.


    In front of alien creatures, all human beings on earth are their own, and they should all unite to complete the unity regardless of you and me.


    Stop internal consumption, so that all resources can be used to develop and conquer other worlds and realize the full prosperity of mankind.


    Anyone who prevents global unification is an enemy that destroys the happiness of all mankind, and will be spurned by all mankind, and must be severely cracked down, including but not limited to humanitarian destruction.


    After Dahua issued this slogan, most of the earth in the world responded with support.


    North Korea, Fuso, North America, South America, Southeast Asia, South Asia, Australia, West Asia, etc.


    These places all support the establishment of a community of humanity.


    Wu Changqing also thinks that this slogan is very good, and it is also great to realize the common prosperity of mankind.


    Ever since, in November of the 20th year of Yongxing, Dahua''s troops arrived in Europe in two ways. On land, the army was transported by rail to Ottoman, the border of Great Western countries.


    At sea, it is an aircraft carrier formation with two aircraft carriers as the main body.


    Although there are only two aircraft carriers, the battle is many times higher than that of the previous first aircraft carriers.


    Dahua¡¯s first aircraft carrier, Feijian, has a full-load displacement of less than 10,000 tons, while the current Shenzhou-class has a full-load displacement of 90,000 tons.


    The total length reached three hundred and forty meters, the width was fifty meters, and the flight deck was eighty meters wide.


    The speed is only 25 knots, because the Dahua Navy has no opponents on the sea, so it does not pursue speed. Anyway, they will not encounter a situation where they need to escape.


    As for the pursuit, the carrier-based aircraft is also used to pursue the pursuit.


    The Shenzhou aircraft carrier can carry up to 150 aircraft at a time.


    The combat radius of these three-generation aircraft has reached thousands of kilometers, and can basically bomb every inch of land in Europe without blind spots.


    Now there are only some first-generation airplanes made of wood in Europe, and they can''t even hang a heavier bomb.


    It can be said that Dahua¡¯s aircraft has no rivals in the sky.


    The number of service personnel on the Shenzhou aircraft carrier exceeds 3,300, of which the aviation formation accounted for the majority.


    The overall data of Shenzhou is similar to that of Nimitz-class aircraft carriers in the original Earth.


    To put it in an exaggeration, this kind of aircraft carrier formation will not sink if it stops on the sea and does not fight back for other countries to bomb it.


    After the aircraft carrier formation with the theme of two aircraft carriers arrived in Europe, European countries have different minds.


    People in Great Britain are crying, because they know that Dahua is here for real this time.


    Dahua is here this time, but he won''t leave again.


    People in Ireland, Scotland and other places don''t care.


    Anyway, letting Dahua rule is better than fighting with England every day.


    The long-term melee has exhausted these places, and they all want to stop and rest.


    However, they were unwilling to submit to each other before.


    Now that the Chinese come, they can find a perfect step.


    They can tell their people that it''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that a big boss came and couldn''t fight it.


    For the people of France, they are happy.


    After Spain merged with Dahua, tariffs and technical blockades were abolished, and the local economy developed rapidly. The people''s life is getting better and better, the realization of "ZTE", once again surpassing European countries.


    Therefore, the people of France also want to live such a good life.


    As for the loss of independence and autonomy after merging into Dahua, not many people care about it. After all, they don''t have much to decide.


    Everything needs to look at Dahua''s wink and dare not go against Dahua''s meaning.


    On the surface, it still has independence, but in fact it is no different from none.


    In any case, it is better to give up and exchange for some practical benefits.


    Neither Great Britain nor France can hold it, and other countries are even more useless.


    When the UOB army arrived in Europe, no country actually resisted.


    The only one who resisted fiercely was Li Dingguo''s Daxi Kingdom.


    Over the years, the Great Western Kingdom has expanded a lot of territory to its neighbors.


    Starting from Ukraine in the east, Poland in the west, Romania in the south, and Belarus in the north, the total area reaches one million square kilometers.


    In the original history, Li Dingguo''s personal abilities need not be questioned when he fought the Qing court under the circumstances of domestic and foreign difficulties and disparity in strength.


    Today, he is actively studying and copying Dahua''s model in an all-round way, and there is no power in his surroundings that is stronger than him. As a result, he was mixed here.


    However, now his good days are over, because Dahua decided to complete the reunification.


    Emperor Li Dingguo had been in office for a long time, and he knew that he was not Dahua''s opponent, but he was unwilling to catch it with his hands.


    He and Wu Changqing came to a gentleman agreement.


    As soon as the two sides brought a decisive battle in Kiev, Ukraine, Dahua won, he announced his abdication and the whole country merged with Dahua. If Daxi wins, Dahua must allow Daxi to become independent.


    This kind of agreement is naturally unfair to Dahua, so Li Dingguo said that there is no restriction on Dahua''s number of participants in the war.


    If Wu Changqing wants to win and directly transfers a million troops over, then there is no suspense about the outcome.


    However, Wu Changqing wanted face and chose to send 300,000.


    The number of participants in the Great Western Army was 150,000.


    In terms of weaponry and equipment, the Chinese Army must also be advanced by one or two levels.


    Wu Changqing thinks that he is already generous without sending a million people there.


    On November 5th, France declared its merger with Dahua in a referendum with 95% of the votes.


    After the referendum, the whole country celebrated.


    On November 6th, Great Britain was bombed, and the ruling agency was targeted for removal.


    On the 8th, the New Temporary Conquest announced its unconditional surrender and accepted the request to be merged into Dahua.


    On the 12th, the Holy Roman Empire disintegrated, and more than two-thirds of the place was declared to be annexed to Dahua.


    A small part of the area still resisting was raided by the Marines and besieged in Vienna.


    On the 15th, Dahua¡¯s First Army of the Western Expedition arrived in the suburbs less than a hundred miles away from Kiev, and the "war of gentlemen" between Dahua and Daxi was about to begin.


    This was also considered by all parties to be the last decisive battle of the Great China Unification War. As long as the Great Western Army was defeated, Dahua would no longer encounter strong resistance.


    At this moment, Tsarist Russia and Poland, who originally hated Great Western countries, were actually praying for the Great Western Army to win.


    They think that as long as the Great Western Army wins, they still have a chance to remain independent. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this (Chapter 1106 Community of Human Destiny) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1107： Flyer

    "The whole world has surrendered. Why do we have to fight Dahua? Anyway, we are also Han Chinese."


    A squad leader in the Great Western Army complained to the platoon leader.


    Li Dingguo and Wu Changqing agreed that these soldiers and generals at the bottom did not know, nor could they be known by them.


    If they knew that their battle was meaningless and was just a game between two emperors, then they might have a collective mutiny.


    This is too bad to look at soldiers as human beings.


    This is the sorrow of the soldiers. Most of the wars they participated in were actually games of upper-class figures.


    "Who knows, Dahua is so powerful, I guess we have no drama this time."


    The platoon leader is also very pessimistic and has no fighting spirit.


    At first glance, it seems that these people are just like the mob.


    But in fact, they were notoriously brutal and overbearing when they were fighting with European forces.


    Unfortunately, now they have encountered a more domineering opponent.


    Throughout the history of Dahua''s war, there has never been a large-scale battle lost.


    Fighting against this kind of army puts a lot of psychological pressure on the soldiers.


    "It would be nice to know that you should not follow the customs before. It would be nice to stay in the Central Plains. Do you remember Erzhuzi, this guy is now a company commander in the Dahua War Department, and his treatment is much better than us."


    The monitor sighed.


    At the beginning, they were both small soldiers, but now they have completely different fate.


    Just as they were muttering, a group leader passed by for inspection.


    Hearing the frustrated discussion of these soldiers, he yelled out loudly: "No small talk, just prepare me for battle."


    The head of the regiment is already a middle-level leader in the Daxi regime. They all know the gambling agreement between Li Dingguo and Wu Changqing, and they also support Li Dingguo to do so.


    The reason is also very simple. Anyway, these high-ranking officials are hiding in the rear headquarters, and they don''t need to go to the front line in person. The danger is very small, and the soldiers who die are all dead.


    If you lose, you will surrender, but if you win, you can continue to be the emperor of the earth without losing money.


    They thought very well, but the soldiers were not stupid.


    At this moment, many of them are thinking about running away or surrendering.


    They closed their mouths temporarily in front of the chief, and when the chief left, they resumed the discussion.


    "If you want me to tell, let''s just surrender."


    "It''s just that we don''t know how to surrender."


    "Find Platoon Leader Liu and let him take us."


    When everyone was muttering, several planes flew in the sky.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, anti-aircraft gun preparation."


    At noon, Dahua began to attack.


    The commander of the Great Western Army shouted.


    Dahua¡¯s aircraft is no longer a secret. In order to deal with Dahua¡¯s aircraft, other forces have also thought of many tricks. Among them, anti-aircraft guns are the most common choice.


    This anti-aircraft gun has a long range, a fast rate of fire, and can fire high-explosive shells.


    This projectile does not explode after hitting the target, but is controlled by a fuze.


    Regardless of the size of an airplane, it is similar to a mosquito compared to the huge sky, and it is a mosquito that moves at a high speed.


    It is not easy to directly hit the aircraft, so high-explosive bombs are now commonly used in air defense.


    The high-explosive bomb will automatically explode after reaching a certain height area, and then the shrapnel will fly around, killing the aircraft.


    Bang bang bang...


    The anti-aircraft guns of the Great Western Army fired continuously, but there was almost no effect. Dahua''s aircraft flew too high.


    Then, the Dahua plane began to throw.


    Upon seeing this, soldiers of the Great Western Army hurriedly entered the bunker to take shelter.


    However, they waited for a long time, but did not hear the sound of the explosion.


    The courageous soldier got out of the bunker, only to find that all the flyers were floating in the sky, and a large number of flyers were scattered on the ground.


    These leaflets soon reached the hands of the soldiers and were interpreted by those who could read.


    "The above said, as long as we surrender, we will bear the blame. Moreover, after we surrender, we will be reorganized and can continue to serve as soldiers. It turns out that the official position and rank in the Great Western Army remain unchanged in the new army."


    A small platoon leader said that he was heartbroken. He was afraid that after surrendering, he would start again from a small soldier in a miscellaneous army.


    But now, Dahua has given a verbal promise.


    This promise is very tempting to those low-level officers, they just thought about it a little better, and the loyalty to anyone is the same.


    What''s more, Dahua is their hometown and ancestor.


    Surrendering to Dahua, there is no moral pressure or burden on the mind.


    "Damn, they are shameless, how can they still distribute such tempting flyers?"


    At the headquarters of the Great Western Army, a division commander complained.


    Originally the Great Western Army''s fighting will was relatively low, but now it has encountered a battle of public opinion from Dahua, and the soldiers are even more reluctant to fight.


    In other words, their odds of winning are one point less.


    "It can''t be counted. In order to win on the battlefield, it is reasonable to use any means."


    Another officer said.


    In fact, the senior level of the Great Western Army is not monolithic. Some of them are still instructing officers sent by Great China to help the Great Western Army improve its strength.


    After so many years, these people worked diligently to help the Great Western Army, and now many people have climbed to high positions.


    These people are still big Chinese in theory, but they have not been paid from the Great China Army for a long time. Li Dingguo is raising them.


    Among these people, some have forgotten Dahua and regard Li Dingguo as the target of allegiance. Others have always felt that they are performing tasks for Dahua.


    These people argue that there is no need to fight this battle and that it is best to return to Dahua directly.


    "Anyway, let''s play and see. Even if we can''t fight, at least we have to show our demeanor. We can''t let the Chinese army underestimate it. Go down and arrange defense to boost morale."


    Front-line commander Juan gave instructions.


    Whether or not this battle can be fought beautifully is also a matter of their future prospects.


    Playing well proves their level of army building, and they will be able to play a good position in Dahua in the future.


    If the Great Western Army is crushed by touch, then their abilities will also be questioned, and in the future they may have to mix in some idle positions.


    It is dangerous to go to the front line to command, but when Juan made a word, they can only execute it helplessly.


    If you want to eat this bowl of rice, it is impossible without risk.


    As the mid- to high-ranking generals arrived at the front line of the position, the position that was about to fall into chaos immediately restored order.


    Those officers in the Great Western Army still have some capabilities, otherwise they would not be able to establish a foothold in Eastern Europe as an outsider, and they would fight against neighboring countries complaining.


    Three days later, the Chinese army issued the ultimatum, and then began the general offensive.


    The battle of Kiev officially started. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1107 Flyer), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1108： All-round rolling

    The Chinese army was the first to dispatch the Air Force. A flying formation consisting of 30 fighters and 50 bombers took off from the airport in Kharkiv and arrived at the position of the Great Western Army in Kiev at noon.


    Fighters are responsible for clearing anti-aircraft guns on the ground in front, and then bombers will drop bombs.


    These anti-aircraft guns pose a greater threat to slower bombers and must be cleaned up.


    "60 degrees, a thousand height."


    On the ground, the air defense units of the Great Western Army were hurriedly operating their weapons.


    This time the Hua Army did not come to throw the flyers, but came to kill them. The situation was completely different.


    Bang bang bang.


    The anti-aircraft gun ejected fireworks, but the effect was mediocre.


    Dahua''s three-generation fighters are fast and flexible.


    When the Great Western Army made anti-aircraft guns, it still used Dahua''s second-generation aircraft as an imaginary enemy, so in terms of performance, it could only deal with the second-generation aircraft.


    Although Dahua¡¯s third-generation aircraft was released, the Daxi Army also wanted to improve its air defense capabilities.


    Unfortunately, on the one hand, there is no money, and on the other hand, the technology research and development capabilities cannot keep up.


    The result turned out to be like this. They seemed to be fighting fiercely, but the threat to the Chinese army was very small, and their own losses were heavy.


    Dahua''s third-generation fighters are not only equipped with machine guns, but also equipped with the latest weapons and missiles.


    Although it is only an inertial guided missile, it is more than enough to deal with the Western Army.


    Every time a missile is launched, an anti-aircraft turret must be destroyed.


    Where did the Great Western Army have seen such a precise strike method, some soldiers who operated anti-aircraft guns began to throw down their weapons and escape.


    If you continue firing, you are waiting for death.


    Da da da.


    The sound of anti-aircraft guns and machine guns one after another, the fighters and air defense forces are fighting well or not.


    However, the actual fighting is not particularly intense.


    After all, Dahua has only dispatched 30 fighters, and the length of the entire defense line of the Western Army has reached nearly 20 kilometers.


    Therefore, the UOB Air Force, which looked terrifying, did not actually cause much damage to the UAE, and at best it was just a harassment.


    Even those fifty bombers did not achieve much effect.


    In fact, these bombers were not originally used on the battlefield. Their value lies in bombing enemy cities, arsenals, and warehouses.


    This battle was a battle of agreed rules between Li Dingguo and Wu Changqing. Naturally, Dahua did not need to bomb the rear base and logistics reserves of the Western Army.


    If you really do this, the Great West Country will be devastated.


    After the air force bombed, the Chinese artillery began to fire.


    This is the main firepower of the Chinese Army.


    Three thousand heavy artillery fired a salvo, the momentum was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Countless shells fell on the position of the Western Army and exploded, and the flying dust made the position of the Western Army into a haze.


    The soldiers of the Great Western Army could only hide in the tunnel, shivering.


    Some recruits wet their pants uncontrollably, but no one was ridiculed for it.


    Other people who didn''t pee their pants may not be brave, or they may not drink water.


    "Through the trajectory of the shells, the position of the enemy''s artillery has been calculated."


    The artillery of the Great Western Army was ready to fight back.


    The Great Western Army also has a very strong artillery force, of course, this is compared to other countries.


    In fact, their large-caliber artillery is only 300 pieces, which is less than one-tenth of the Dahua group army.


    There are a lot of small-caliber artillery, but the range is too short to hit the artillery of the Chinese Army. They can only be used to hit the infantry and tanks of the enemy''s charge.


    "Fire."


    The artillery commander of the Great Western Army yelled. After yelling, he became nervous.


    They were safe before firing.


    But once they opened fire and exposed their positions, they were greeted by shells.


    They can calculate the position of each other, and the Huajun can naturally calculate their position. Even, because Huajun¡¯s various tools are more advanced, Huajun¡¯s calculations are faster and more accurate.


    The order was issued, and the artillery of the Western Army was launched, and shells flew to the artillery position of Dahua.


    They wanted to destroy some majestic artillery to reduce the pressure on the soldiers on the ground.


    The sound of the artillery shells fell on Dahua¡¯s artillery positions, and some unlucky artillery groups were devastated.


    However, this is only a trivial matter for the Huajun.


    The other artillery regiment that hadn''t fired immediately began to calculate the position of the Western Army''s artillery, and then launched a counterattack.


    The artillery that was bombing the infantry position of the Great Western Army also changed their muzzles accordingly.


    The artillery of the two sides began to fire each other, and the artillery of the Western Army lost the opportunity to transfer and could only shoot to the end. In the end, the Hua Army, which had an absolute advantage in numbers, ended up winning.


    The artillery unit of the Great Western Army lasted less than an hour before it was completely destroyed by the Chinese Army.


    "Not on the same scale at all, hit a hammer."


    Knowing the destruction of the heavy artillery troops, Juan couldn''t help but spit out.


    In terms of the size of Daxi country, it is at most a province of Dahua.


    Even if it is only compared to GDP, Daxi is not as good as Guangdong Province.


    In terms of technology, it is far inferior to Nanjing.


    After the artillery of the Great Western Army ceased, only Dahua''s artillery was raging on the front line.


    After blasting the Great Western Army¡¯s defenses to the ground, the Chinese infantry group followed the tank and launched a full-scale charge.


    A total of 500 tanks participated in the battle. This is also the world''s first battle involving large-scale tanks.


    Tanks have been equipped with the Chinese Army for many years, but they have never been useful.


    Now, the Great Western Army has become the first prey of the tank.


    For the Western Army, this is like a disaster.


    No matter how fierce Dahua¡¯s artillery fired before, the Daxi Army did not collapse because they were familiar with this tactic, had rich experience in bombing, and knew how to deal with it.


    As for the tank, all the preparations they had made before were based on a set of theories summed up based on imagination, and had not undergone actual combat tests.


    This is prone to problems.


    The anti-tank gunners of the Great Western Army soon discovered that the anti-tank guns in their hands were not powerful enough to penetrate the armor of the Dahua tank.


    The only way to stop the tank is to hit its tracks.


    However, on the battlefield, it is no longer easy to be able to hit a tank, and now it is even more difficult to target a certain part.


    This is only a small one of the many problems. In fact, there are still many places that the Great Western Army did not expect.


    For example, the firepower of the tank exceeded their expectations, and Dahua''s step-tank coordination was also very powerful.


    In this case, the front of the Great Western Army soon appeared a place to be breached.


    Although their front line is several kilometers deep, but the first line of defense is so easily broken through, the latter is not optimistic. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1108 Comprehensive Rolling) reading record. You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1109： Gui Fu Chao

    The east line was broken, the center line was broken, the seventh division was defeated, and the eleventh division was besieged...


    The bad news spread one after another to the command of the Great Western Army.


    At this time, it''s a bit self-deceiving to talk about persistence.


    What''s more, this is just a special battle, there is no need to fight to the death.


    Ever since, the commander-in-chief of the Great Western Army, Juan, gave orders to the regiment-level units.


    If you can''t persist, surrender is allowed.


    He didn''t want those innocent soldiers to die in this battle.


    Soon, the commander below received this order.


    And this order directly wiped out their little morale.


    Even the highest commander said that he could surrender, but he still insisted.


    As for what is considered unsustainable, there is no standard.


    "Leader, surrender, anyway, this is the order from above."


    A low-ranking officer said.


    He didn''t want to go to the front line to command. The firepower of the Chinese army was so fierce that anyone who was not careful would die under the Chinese army''s artillery fire.


    "Yes, commander, there is no need to fight anymore."


    Another officer followed.


    "Order the white flag to be raised, put down the weapons and surrender."


    The head smiled bitterly.


    He knew better than these low-level officers that this battle was meaningless, so he had no resistance to surrender.


    Soon, the white flag was raised on the position of this regiment, and the soldiers also threw away their weapons.


    The Chinese Army also came to a very tacit ceasefire and swaggered into the regiment''s defense zone to receive prisoners.


    This scene, at first glance, thought that the two sides were performing exercises, it was too harmonious.


    The siege of the Eleventh Division was the first to surrender, and the defenders in other places also continued to surrender with Lu.


    After the surrender, the soldiers did not have the slightest anxiety, but some people had smiles on their faces.


    After surrendering, they can return to the Central Plains.


    Among them, some even have family members who stay in the Central Plains.


    A seemingly large-scale battle, all time was spent on preparations, and it ended less than two days after the war started, somewhat anticlimactic.


    The casualties of the Western Army were not large, and the casualties of the Chinese Army were even negligible.


    This battle also completely shattered Li Dingguo''s dream.


    He knew that it was impossible to do anything now.


    The trend of Dahua to unify the world is unstoppable.


    As the so-called homeopathy prosper, those who contrarily perish.


    If people want to confront the general trend of history, that will definitely not end well.


    Even if he was promoted to the **** Emperor Wu Changqing, to overthrow Daming and Qing is also taking advantage of the trend.


    Ever since, after learning of the defeat in the war ahead, Li Dingguo summoned Dahua''s envoy to discuss the specific merger.


    Incorporating Dahua is just a sentence, but the actual operation is much more troublesome.


    He must find a way to appease those with vested interests in the country, so that those people can accept the plan of merging into Dahua.


    If those with vested interests are dissatisfied with the plan, Dahua will inevitably cause trouble in the future.


    After merging into Dahua, the issue of nationality and household registration, the issue of military reorganization, and the issue of tariffs all need to be discussed.


    If the army is not properly arranged, it is easy to cause unrest.


    The abolition of tariffs will severely impact some industries in Great Western countries.


    In short, a lot of trouble.


    After some discussions.


    On December 12, Emperor Li Dingguo of the Western Empire announced his abdication to the whole country.


    At the same time, the Great Western Empire all merged into Dahua.


    Some of the original official posts were cancelled, the grades of some official posts were downgraded, and some officials were transferred.


    As for Li Dingguo himself, he will first live in Nanjing for a period of time, and then Dahua will give him an official position as governor-general in Europe.


    At present, Europe is the most developed region in the world except for the Central Plains.


    The official position of the governor-general in Europe is quite heavy, and it can be regarded as giving preferential treatment to Li Dingguo.


    Great Western countries surrendered, and some remaining countries in Europe immediately became nervous.


    Holy Rome saw no hope, and the remaining part began to negotiate with Dahua''s messenger and entered the final process of merger.


    On the other hand, Poland and Tsarist Russia are preparing for war, trying to make the final resistance.


    They are not arrogant, thinking they can stop the Chinese army.


    They also know that they can''t beat it, but that doesn''t mean that they will get caught.


    For their own core interests, some rulers don''t mind going into madness.


    In mid-December, the Great Western Front Army entered the Prussian region and approached Poland.


    The southern troops began to enter the Roman area and completed the handover.


    The eastern front troops departed from the Great West and headed north for the capital of Tsarist Russia.


    After the Third Front Army on the Western Front entered Poland, it fought an encounter with the Polish army and directly beat Poland to tears.


    The Polish army is still a pure infantry. Its marching depends on its legs, and the transportation of heavy supplies is only a small number of mules and horses.


    The Chinese army relies on cars for marching and tanks for battle.


    When the two armies met, the Polish army was already out of breath.


    They had already lost half before the war started.


    After the Chinese army relied on advanced weapons to launch an offensive, Poland was directly defeated.


    The Great Western Army still had some anti-tank guns anyway, and when the Polish army faced Dahua''s tanks, there was really nothing left to do.


    Tens of thousands of army, the piece of armor killed by a division of Dahua did not remain, almost the entire army was wiped out.


    A big defeat caused the Polish royal family to wake up like a dream. They hurriedly summoned Dahua''s messengers, wanting to re-discuss the matter of incorporating Dahua.


    However, when they started to act, they found that Dahua''s messenger had already left.


    Dahua wouldn''t get used to them, he had given them a chance before, and since their attitude was so tough before, they would simply use force to solve it.


    The use of force to solve the problem also has a major advantage, that is, it is no longer necessary to protect the interests of the original interest classes.


    If those people were willing to cooperate with Dahua''s actions to surrender, Dahua has maintained a clear image of rewards and punishments, and at least they need to protect their property and interests to a certain extent.


    It''s a pity that those people don''t cooperate, so Dahua doesn''t need to benefit them anymore.


    This is also a deterrent to other places that have not surrendered, so that other places know the difference between surrendering and not surrendering.


    On December 20th, in just three days, the Chinese army pushed all the way into Warsaw from Prussia.


    Subsequently, the Polish royal family announced unconditional surrender and ordered all parts of the country to surrender unconditionally.


    This is really unconditional, what Hua Jun said, they just didn''t do it, there was no room for bargaining.


    After a little resistance, the heads on the guillotine were their role models.


    With the defeat of Poland, a wave of surrender began in other small places.


    By the 20th year of Yongxing, most of Europe has been included in Dahua, and only Tsarist Russia and Northern Europe are still resisting.


    Because of the cold in these places, Dahua didn''t bother to fight for the time being.


    Only after the spring flowers bloom, it is the time for these places to return. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1109 Guifu Chao), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1110： Pros and cons of high welfare

    At the beginning of the 20th year of Yongxing, the Chinese Army marched into Northern Europe.


    In front of the weapons that the Chinese Army has been ahead of its opponents for hundreds of years, these places have no resistance at all.


    Soon, Northern Europe surrendered, and Tsarist Russia also surrendered.


    At the same time, the reception work on the African continent is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    In June, Dahua finally completed its nominal global reunification.


    All places have been systematically identified and belong to Dahua''s rule.


    However, for Dahua, some places are also attached in name.


    In fact, the bottom management power is still in the hands of the locals, just like the previous imperial power does not go to the countryside.


    Dahua only controls the cities and towns, and the villages and tribes are still under autonomy.


    There is no other way. For places like Africa, there are no known languages, communication is difficult, and they can only rely on their original social structure.


    In these places, Dahua does not expect to receive much tax from them, as long as they do not rebel and cause trouble.


    The places that Dahua cares about most are the Central Plains, West Asia, and Europe.


    Either it is a highly civilized place or a place rich in resources.


    When you control these places, you control the planet.


    Dahua has completed global reunification, this is the first time in history, and the impact it has brought is huge.


    Its business activities are unprecedentedly active.


    Without tariff restrictions, business can be done a lot at once.


    Without tariffs, profits have skyrocketed.


    Without restrictions on exports, overseas demand soared.


    Almost all factories have started the overtime mode, they just have to produce as much as they want, and there is no need to worry about the market.


    Commodities from the Central Plains are shipped all over the world in one ship.


    Those places that are dumped by the Central Plains products are naturally at a loss.


    But only the original bosses, the merchant class, suffer.


    For ordinary people, they actually use cheaper goods.


    Moreover, globalization is not all bad for the original bourgeoisie.


    In the past, Dahua had technical restrictions, and some advanced technologies were not allowed to be leaked overseas.


    They use backward technology to produce goods at extremely high costs.


    But now, after global unification, there is no such technological blockade.


    Except for some core military technologies, other civilian technologies can apply for assistance from the imperial court.


    Some capitalists with strong adaptability have already opened up relationships and obtained support quotas.


    After they have acquired advanced technology, they will also have certain advantages in using cheap local labor.


    In a short period of time, commodities from the Central Plains are still the mainstream.


    However, after a long time, these places will sooner or later replace the Central Plains and become the largest manufacturing base.


    The reason is also very simple. These places have advantages in resources and cheap labor.


    This is not good news for workers in the Central Plains.


    Some knowledgeable workers have already reported this issue to the court and asked the court to guarantee their job opportunities.


    Regarding this issue, the Dahua court also has a headache.


    Protecting the interests of these workers will definitely affect economic development.


    Moreover, there will be difficulties.


    Capital is profit-seeking, and the cost of setting up factories overseas is lower, and that capital will inevitably flow overseas.


    If you want to stop it, there are many people who offend.


    But if the interests of Central Plains workers are not protected, their centripetal force towards Dahua will decline.


    In the final analysis, the people in the Central Plains are the main body and the basic board of Dahua.


    "Give these people benefits and subsidize some money every month."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    His solution is not to interfere with the laws of free economy, and to let the factories and job opportunities flow out.


    Then, tax revenues in those places will be increased, and a portion of the money received will be distributed to the people in the Central Plains to support them in vain.


    Doing so will not affect economic development, and at the same time allow the people in the Central Plains to live a relaxed and high-welfare life.


    People in the Central Plains will definitely like it.


    "No, isn''t that raising pigs? A hundred years later, they will be the pirated Zhu family."


    Li Yao firmly opposed.


    Isn''t the Zhu family of Daming relying on sucking the blood of the people of the world to raise their huge family?


    Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s original intention was to let his family live a happy life.


    However, this system will inevitably cause some problems.


    After a hundred years, those who pamper themselves will become useless waste.


    It''s just that this group of wastes is better than others, and they are still sucking blood from people in other places. Can people in other places be happy in their hearts?


    If you really want to revolt, how can you fight with those dignified waste?


    As the saying goes, loving mothers often lose children. This is a very simple truth.


    High welfare can only benefit the Chinese people for a short period of time, but it will harm them in the long run.


    This is true not only for the Zhu family, but also for the Eight Banners in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Anyway, if you don¡¯t work hard, you can get relief, and your life is better than ordinary Han people, so what should you work hard for?


    Since then, they began to pamper themselves to the point where they couldn''t even hold a gun.


    At that point, the gods couldn''t save them, and being overthrown was an inevitable event.


    "Then what do you say? You can''t guarantee the competitiveness of their enterprises by reducing workers'' wages."


    Ouyang Shiqi asked.


    Not only did this question upset Li Yao, but Wu Changqing was also upset.


    It can be said that this is an unsolvable problem in the world.


    If you don''t give better welfare to the people of the Central Plains, then he will have no meaning in conquering the world.


    But if better welfare is provided to the people of the Central Plains, then those who can stretch their hands and eat to open their mouths will inevitably degenerate.


    He witnessed this with his own eyes in later generations.


    Those countries with high welfare are all facing this kind of problem.


    Once such a problem arises, it is difficult to change it.


    After all, people of insight are a minority, and the mob is the mainstream.


    The rabble will only reach out for better welfare, and will never consider how harmful this kind of high welfare is to the country. Or they know it, but they don''t care.


    As long as they can enjoy that short life, they will not blink when the earth is destroyed.


    "Let¡¯s implement the welfare system first, but don¡¯t give so much, and don¡¯t give it so obvious. At the same time, pay attention to strengthening the ideological guidance for them, not allowing hedonism to prevail, and inculcating hard work, striving for the top, and becoming a master. ......"


    Wu Changqing finally made a decision.


    He still couldn''t do wrong to the people of the Central Plains, and would rather give them some benefits so that they can live better.


    As for whether this kind of welfare will cause their group to degenerate, it will take at least several decades and hundreds of years before obvious evil results will appear.


    Wu Changqing decided to look at the present and talk about what happened decades later, and then think of a solution after decades.


    What''s more, this world is already very different from the original time and space, and it may be possible that this kind of evil result will occur. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1110 Pros and Cons of High Welfare). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1111： Progress in another world

    Twenty years in Yongxing, another world, a pioneer city.


    This is the first city built by Dahua in another world. The wall is 20 meters high, with a circumference of more than 60 miles and a thickness of 67 meters.


    All reinforced concrete is used, which is extremely strong.


    On earth, Dahua has already stopped building the city wall.


    Even, in order to facilitate traffic, the walls of many ancient cities are gradually being demolished.


    Anyway, under all kinds of new thermal weapons, those city walls no longer exist.


    But in another world, Dahua picked up the old craftsmanship and repaired the city wall.


    This is of course not for the big Chinese. If you want to show off the level of architecture to creatures in another world, the main reason is that the other world is not as safe as the earth.


    The threat of animals on earth to humans is almost negligible.


    Whether it''s a tiger or an elephant, you have to hide when you see people.


    Otherwise, the end is either the zoo or the dining table.


    But in the alien world, the threat of those alien creatures to humans is several levels higher.


    Even the gray mouse, which is only the size of a rabbit, is no match for humans in one-on-one.


    The fur of this gray-haired mouse is quite tough, and the pistol bullet will slip directly on it, making it impossible to penetrate it.


    Rifles can only damage. To kill this kind of thing, you must have a large-caliber heavy machine gun or a sniper rifle.


    When the Chinese Army encountered the gray rat for the first time, hundreds of people were killed and injured.


    However, the fur of this gray-haired mouse can be used in industry, which is very useful.


    This is also the reason why more and more people are going to the other world, although the other world is very dangerous.


    Gray rat is a low-threat creature, and it is difficult for the army to encounter large alien creatures like bullhorn beasts.


    Dahua has been stationed in another world for more than half a year, and the entrance has been visited by creatures from outside world six times.


    In three of them, the creatures were docile and did not pose much threat to humans.


    But the other three times caused considerable losses to Dahua''s vanguard.


    Twice it was a herd of horns, and once it was a herd of fangs.


    The fangs beasts are named by Dahua for this kind of thing, because their fangs are very sharp and their biting ability is extremely terrifying.


    The armor of an old tank was ripped apart by this fang beast.


    It is with these weird threats that Dahua spent a lot of money to build this ancient city that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Today, the number of humans in this city has reached 200,000.


    Among them, the military and private expedition forces accounted for half.


    The rest are scientists, business people, and some people in the service industry.


    Xicheng District, labor market.


    "There are still 20 miners in the seven district gold mines. Come here quickly. The basic salary is 100,000 plus commission."


    A mining company is hiring staff.


    Dahua discovered a gold mine in another world, located in the southwest of Pioneer City, and was included in the seventh district.


    According to preliminary estimates by experts, the reserves of this gold mine exceed 10,000 tons, more than double the reserves of the largest gold mine discovered on earth.


    This news caused an earthquake in the gold futures market on the earth, and the price of gold fell directly by 10%.


    But even so, gold is still a super valuable metal.


    Mining gold mines will never lose money.


    What''s more, because Dahua encourages the development of the alien world, the tax on the income of the alien world is relatively low.


    The profit of digging a gold mine in another world is at least several times that of digging on the earth.


    Of course, the danger has also increased exponentially.


    Except for some accidents, there will be almost no deaths in mining on the earth.


    But in another world, it''s hard to say.


    In the event of a beast tide, even with the protection of the army, it is easy to lose your life.


    It is precisely because of this that the wages given to recruiting miners here are extremely high.


    Not only has a basic salary of 100,000 yuan, but also a certain commission.


    It can be said that if you go to a gold mine to gamble on your luck and stay for a month, you will not be able to work for the whole year and you will have a good life.


    With such big benefits, naturally some people will take risks.


    Compared to mining, there are more dangerous jobs in Pioneer City.


    hunt.


    Or an explorer.


    Some private armed companies hire some veterans, or various talents with special skills, to explore unknown areas, catch those alien creatures and find treasures.


    Now Dahua''s research institutions, leather markets, high-end hotels and zoos are in great need of these alien creatures.


    If you can catch a creature that hasn''t been discovered before, then you make a lot of money.


    And some special substances that are not on the earth can often bring great benefits.


    Of course, this kind of life is extremely dangerous.


    There is at least the protection of the army to mine. They go hunting, but they can only rely on themselves.


    But even for such a dangerous job, some people still do it, because some people spend a lot of money on it.


    Some big families, trying to make a fortune in this great transformation of the world, do not hesitate to bet on the fate of the family and invest in their entire wealth.


    The weapons they use are not even worse than the active Chinese army.


    Tanks, armored vehicles, small aircraft, everything.


    Developing another world is a bit like a big voyage.


    Pioneer City is like a port.


    Most of the people who mix here are high-income desperadoes.


    They are not afraid of death, pursue enjoyment, spend money like earth, and believe that there is wine in the present and drunk in the present.


    Therefore, the service industry here is also quite developed.


    The beauties from West Asia and Eastern Europe started a skin-and-skin business here, making money every day.


    These are spontaneous actions of the people, and the military is the absolute main force in exploring other worlds.


    Pioneer City, Military Department.


    "The animal tide in District 9 is approaching Pioneer City and will arrive in Pioneer City in about five days."


    A report from the Colonel''s officer.


    "The above means to take the initiative to drive away these fangs to avoid panic among the residents of Pioneer City. Of course, it is also to prevent accidents from happening."


    Said a general.


    Otherworldly creatures also have periodic migration behaviors.


    Unfortunately, Pioneer City is located on the migration path of some animals.


    "Stop in the Wolf Valley, there is no more suitable terrain around."


    Chief of Staff Luo Dong suggested.


    The Wolf Valley is a long and narrow valley with cliffs on both sides, which is very suitable for ambushes and interceptions.


    "How are the weapons and ammunition prepared? Don''t be like last time, the ammunition is gone when you hit it."


    General Li asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, General. Last time, I didn¡¯t understand the tusk beast and underestimated their defense power. After the research of experts, we have fully understood and prepared for the tusk beast. The beast is a beast after all, no matter how powerful the flesh is. It''s not our opponent either. As long as there are no intelligent creatures in the alien world, everything is easy to handle."


    Luo Dong smiled.


    Even on the earth, human flesh is not at all superior to animals.


    However, it is humans who rule the earth. I built the latest chapter address of the aircraft carrier in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1111 Progress in the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1112： Traces of intelligent creatures

    In the Wolf Valley, Dahua¡¯s main armored division was deployed at the mouth of the valley and on the peaks on both sides of the valley.


    They are equipped with a large number of Dahua''s latest 20 tanks, which weigh nearly 50 tons and are equipped with 100 mm smoothbore guns.


    This kind of tank, even if it''s in front of the bullhorns, you don''t need to panic, those bullhorns won''t move.


    In addition to one hundred of these Type 20 tanks, there are more than two hundred old tanks, rocket launchers and other heavy weapons.


    Against alien creatures, the role of ordinary guns has been greatly reduced.


    Only those heavy weapons with huge lethality can cause lethal damage to those alien creatures.


    It is precisely because of this that the number of infantry in this armored division is very small. Heavy machine gunners, anti-tank gunners are a lot more.


    "In other words, why do these fangs beasts move collectively?"


    On the valley, Luo Dong said to himself.


    "Animals migrate generally to find food. However, I see that this alien vegetation is lush, this tusk beast has a wide range of recipes, and it eats everything. It does not seem to be the reason for food.


    Chief of Staff He Xinghui said.


    The mystery of the alien world is slowly being unveiled, but there are still many phenomena they cannot understand.


    "Follow him, these things are the scope of those experts'' research. Our soldiers only need to be responsible for defending our home and our country. These fangs threaten Pioneer City, so the reason for their migration is not important, and we must stop them."


    Said the other general.


    While they were chatting, the guards came to report that the animal tide was less than one kilometer away from the ambush.


    To say it is an ambush ring is actually an exaggeration.


    Those beasts don''t have any means to detect, even if they do, they are unlikely to know to retreat with their wisdom.


    Therefore, Dahua''s ambush is actually not to show up and prevent those fangs beasts from seeing themselves.


    Sure enough, the beasts didn''t notice the abnormality and broke into the ambush ring mightily.


    boom.


    The mines were triggered and a large number of mines began to explode.


    This enhanced version of landmine, if it explodes near a person, is enough to shred a person''s body.


    However, the fragments of these explosions shot on the Fang Beast, only breaking the defense.


    Some fragments broke through their thick and tough fur and shot into the fangs beasts, causing these fangs beasts to mourn.


    The injured Tusk began to run wildly, rushing towards Taniguchi.


    They don''t know why they want to rush to Taniguchi, it is pure instinct.


    Upon seeing this, Hua Jun pulled the trigger calmly.


    Countless large-caliber bullets flew towards the fang beast, and at the same time, artillery shells continued to fall in the middle of the herd.


    No matter how thick their fur is, they can''t stop these successive attacks.


    Soon, a howl sounded from the group of beasts, and then the group of beasts behind began to turn their heads and fled from this Taniguchi.


    The Chinese army did not pursue it, nor did it seal the escape route of the herd in advance.


    After all, they just want to prevent the Fang Beast from approaching Pioneer City, and they are not trying to wipe out these wild beasts.


    Victory.


    Except for the slight injuries to the two improperly operated soldiers, the Chinese Army had no loss.


    Thanks to the terrain of the Wolves Valley, if it were in the plains, the Chinese Army would not be able to do so well.


    Once these fang beasts get close, the Huajun is still very troublesome.


    "In the face of wisdom, strength is really useless."


    Luo Dong, who was watching the game, commented.


    Without advanced weapons and equipment, human beings are simply not an opponent of this fang beast.


    But now, the beasts they can fight have no strength to fight back.


    The battle ended quickly, and the surviving Tusk escaped the valley, but did not turn around, only changed the direction of advancement.


    The Hua Army didn''t care too much, anyway, they just didn''t pass through Pioneer City.


    After the war, Chinese soldiers began to clean the battlefield.


    Those fangs beasts are full of treasures. The fangs can be made into special materials in industry, the fur can be used as clothing, and the meat can be used for food.


    Things are rare and expensive. For those who are rich on earth, eating otherworldly delicacies is now the grade.


    Moreover, the meat of the alien world does have a different taste.


    After preliminary research, these meats still contain a lot of nutrients.


    In short, these meats are now selling very well on Earth and Pioneer City.


    "Hey, look, this fang beast has a collar around its neck."


    While cleaning the battlefield, a soldier keenly noticed the anomaly. He discovered that one of the fangs had a collar similar to the one on the neck of a pet dog.


    Moreover, it is made of metal.


    This discovery attracted the attention of Luo Dong and He Xinghui.


    They all know what this means, which means that there are intelligent creatures in other worlds.


    Only intelligent creatures can master the metal refining technology and create such exquisite metal tools.


    And the beast, there is absolutely no such possibility.


    "How can there be such a thing on this fang beast?"


    "Maybe it''s a pet of an intelligent creature, escaped."


    Everyone started guessing about this thing, but couldn''t guess why.


    "Seal the news first, and isolate the soldiers who know it."


    Luo Dong said.


    There are intelligent creatures in the alien world. Luo Dong will not know what this news means for a while.


    He just vaguely feels bad, this needs to be treated with caution and needs to be reported to the court center immediately.


    "I don''t know how far the intelligent creatures here have developed, whether their bodies are as powerful as wild beasts."


    He Xinghui expressed his concerns.


    If the level of technological development is lower than that of Dahua, that''s nothing.


    Dahua can conquer the entire earth, and naturally it can conquer the entire alien world.


    However, if the level of civilization here is higher than Dahua, it will be troublesome.


    What''s more terrifying is that if the intelligent creatures here not only have the ability to learn, but also have a body that is as powerful as alien creatures, it will be even more troublesome.


    If that is the case, it would be the most correct choice to exit the alien world and find a way to destroy the gate of time and space.


    "Look at this circle, what level do you think this craft belongs to?"


    Luo Dong passed the collar over.


    He Xinghui looked carefully for a while, shook his head, and said, "This is not my specialty, I can''t see it. Moreover, such a collar alone does not necessarily represent the craftsmanship of the intelligent creatures in the alien world. The former Da Ming and the present Dahua can wear this kind of collar, but the technological gap is huge."


    "If the trouble is big, we should report it to the court as soon as possible and let the court make a decision. At the same time, let the ministries reduce large-scale operations and focus on investigation. When encountering intelligent creatures, you must not be impulsive."


    Luo Dong said.


    Afterwards, they quickly returned to Pioneer City to find relevant smelting experts to help them analyze the technological level of the circle. The address of the latest chapter of the aircraft carrier I built in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/book/149212.htmlI built the full text of the aircraft carrier in Daming to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/149212/I built the aircraft carrier txt download address in Daming: https://www.novelhall.com/down/149212.htmlI read it on the mobile phone built by Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1112 Traces of Intelligent Creatures). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Build an Aircraft Carrier in Daming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1113： Rocket test

    There are intelligent creatures in other worlds?


    Hearing this news, Wu Changqing was also taken aback.


    This, the system did not prompt.


    The system just told him that there are other traversers who have entered the alien world, and he needs to compete with other traversers for this alien world. However, the system did not tell him that among the aboriginal creatures in the alien world, there are still intelligent creatures.


    The situation suddenly became complicated.


    What does this intelligent creature look like, how much force it has, and where has the technology developed...


    Of course, Wu Changqing is not particularly worried.


    Since the other forces that entered the alien world before him are still alive and well, it shows that this alien intelligent creature should not be invincible.


    "Intensify exploration and find out information as soon as possible. At the same time, speed up the railway construction in Antarctica and increase the scale."


    Wu Changqing finally gave some instructions.


    It is impossible to escape, and he will never give up with such a big piece of fat in the other world.


    Although the world is now completely unified, there are still many remaining problems.


    If there is no way to solve these problems, the empire will eventually be divided.


    Many social problems, in the final analysis, are actually only one, money.


    In other words, the distribution of wealth and resources.


    If Dahua can distribute food, daily necessities, and houses and cars to all its citizens, there will be no social problems.


    Regrettably, Dahua is unable to do this.


    To do this, it takes time and resources from other worlds.


    Less than a year after Dahua entered the alien world, he had already gained huge benefits from the alien world.


    For example, a rare metal they found in another world, mixed with steel, can greatly improve the toughness and strength of steel.


    Originally, the technical difficulty of constructing the Yangtze River Bridge was very high, and Dahua had only two teams with such construction capabilities.


    However, after using this new alloy steel, the technical difficulty is greatly reduced.


    There were a dozen more teams that could build this kind of project.


    Nowadays, Dahua has set off a wave of infrastructure construction frenzy, which is mainly reflected in the construction of bridges.


    Originally, there were only 5 bridges connecting north and south on the Yangtze River, and the traffic was very congested.


    But with this kind of alloy steel, there are five more projects directly on the Yangtze River.


    Anqing, Wuhu, Zhenjiang, Jiujiang, and Jingzhou have started new construction projects.


    When the construction of these bridges is completed, the transportation capacity of the north and south of the Central Plains can be greatly improved.


    If you want to be rich, you can''t go wrong with the principle of building roads first.


    This type of bridge is not only being constructed in the Central Plains, but also in overseas areas.


    The Thames and Rhine also need such bridges.


    Rare metals are just one of many gains, and other biological resources play a significant role.


    In the 21st year of Yongxing, a foreign rabbit successfully crossed with a rabbit from the earth, leaving a litter of hybrid rabbits.


    The reproductive ability of this hybrid rabbit is extremely scary, and it is not picky eaters, and its breeding cost is extremely low.


    The emergence of hybrid rabbits can produce a large amount of meat and solve the global meat problem.


    Of course, rabbits have very little meat, and it is impossible to completely solve this problem with hybrid rabbits.


    But it doesn''t matter, since rabbits can be crossed successfully, other species also mean hope.


    If you can find close relatives of pigs in another world and cultivate new breeds of domestic pigs, then the global meat problem can be solved.


    In addition to paying attention to other worlds, the development of science and technology on the earth is also one of Wu Changqing''s biggest concerns.


    Only with the development of science and technology can we create more materials, wealth, and strengthen our national strength.


    "How''s the network construction going?"


    In March of the 21st year of Yongxing, Wu Changqing summoned Lu Yuanhao, Minister of Science and Technology, to inquire about the progress of network construction.


    The steam revolution, the electrical revolution, and the information revolution are the three stages of rapid human development.


    The current Central Plains, prosperous areas, and big cities have completed the steam revolution, entered the electrical revolution, and at the same time have the conditions to enter the information revolution.


    "Your Majesty, after more than a year of cable laying, the Jiangnan area has now achieved network connectivity. Many departments have begun to use the network to assist office work, and the number of private computers has also increased significantly.


    There are more than 20,000 computers in Beijing alone, and the number of computers in the entire Jiangnan area is close to 50,000. At the same time, the number of registered domain names has exceeded 10,000..."


    Lu Yuanhao briefly introduced the current progress of Dahua''s network construction.


    With Wu Changqing''s guidance, Dahua''s network construction does not need to take detours and develops very rapidly.


    "Continue to speed up the laying of optical cables."


    Wu Changqing said.


    "But your Majesty, it''s our ultimate speed now."


    Lu Yuanhao said helplessly.


    "Lack of money?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "There is no shortage of money. The key is the lack of talents in this area. This is also due to your Majesty''s persistent persistence in free education over the past two decades and the training of a large number of talents.


    If this is not the case, even if there is a computer, there is no way to popularize it. "


    While Lu Yuanhao explained, he did not forget to tout Wu Changqing''s achievements.


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as flattery, he is telling the truth.


    Had it not been for Wu Changqing''s insistence on funding and enrolling those people for free, Dahua''s literacy rate would not be as high now, and it would not be possible to achieve such a rapid development as it is now.


    With the development of technology, knowledge becomes more and more important.


    An illiterate used to live in the city without any problems.


    But now, if you are illiterate in the city, finding your way, taking a car, and shopping is a hassle.


    High-tech such as computers can only be used by families with a high level of education.


    Ordinary people don''t even know how to use it.


    "It seems that I am still anxious."


    Wu Changqing smiled.


    The current social development is already fast.


    Except for him, almost everyone else felt that they were living in a dream.


    Because they don''t know, the world will change again when they wake up.


    In April, Dahua launched its first space rocket.


    When some timid people heard the news, they were frightened all day long.


    After all, some rumors say that the rocket is going to the sky and shoot into the heaven.


    If so, it will certainly offend the gods in the sky and invite natural disasters.


    Now it''s only 21 years in Yongxing, and some people from the Ming Dynasty are still alive and well.


    At that time, they had never seen a bicycle.


    But now, there is something that can fly beyond the sky, beyond what earth, it''s incredible.


    Even those who are getting older do not believe that they live on a ball at all.


    Even if they were killed, they couldn''t understand why those under the ball wouldn''t fall out of the ball.


    However, their ignorance cannot prevent the development of this society.


    Those talents who have received the new-style education have become the mainstream of society.

 Chapter 1114： Alternation of new and old

    On the day the rocket was launched, the foolish people gathered outside Xi''an and bowed and prayed for God''s forgiveness.


    Government law enforcement officers advised that they were beaten by unsophisticated people.


    This is a very small episode on the launch day of the rocket, but Chen Wenchao, the newly appointed minister of the Ministry of Education, is ready to seize this opportunity to do a big job.


    As a Chen Wenchao who has received a new-style education, he hates the feudal superstitions in society.


    Because there are some feudal customs, they have played a huge obstacle to the development of society.


    For example, when building trains and railways, Diao Min often encountered Diao Min saying that the railway would destroy the local Fengshui dragon vein, and refused to agree.


    Even if the government builds it forcibly, from time to time there will be people going to the railway to cause damage, forcing the government to increase the number of patrols on the railway line, adding a lot of expenditure out of thin air.


    At the same time, it was a waste of human resources. These adult men can go to the factory to grow products. It doesn''t make much sense to wander around the railway line.


    Another example is that some folks who are born with diseases do not adopt scientific treatment methods, but instead believe that some magic sticks use runes and some strange treatment methods.


    This is a great risk to human life, and tragedies happen from time to time.


    Although there are not too many cases of such tragedies in one place, it is a terrible number that has accumulated globally.


    Chen Wenliao did not conduct detailed investigations and statistics. He could only estimate the records of a few places and came to the conclusion that at least 10,000 people died of superstition every year in the world.


    There are tens of thousands of people, and the court can''t ignore it.


    You know, the current total population of Dahua, that is, the total population of the world, is only 1.25 billion.


    Ten thousand people are almost one in 100,000.


    In addition to other causes of death such as old age, traffic accidents, illness deaths, and overwork deaths, many people in Dahua died early.


    Had it not been for the terrible birth rate of Dahua, the population would not have grown much.


    In short, the court cannot give up on these young people.


    Since then, Chen Wen wrote a letter, and proposed to break feudal superstitions and ban backward customs.


    It seems to be a trivial matter, but it has caused a lot of controversy in the court.


    In particular, the banning of backward customs has been strongly opposed by some officials.


    Customs are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Whether they fall behind or not, they cannot be banned or changed rashly, otherwise they will easily arouse popular anger.


    It''s like Dorgon''s haircut order.


    No matter how they fought before, people in the Jiangnan area did not resist.


    Once they want to change the customs and cultural traditions of the people, the people immediately quit, and even fight with their lives.


    Minister Liu Dahua resolutely opposed change, and he hoped that stability would be the top priority in the world.


    It is good to develop steadily as it is now. The lives of the people and the rich are getting better, and there is no need to be so radical.


    His claim is defined as conservatism.


    Chen Wenchao is defined as radicalism.


    The two groups started a fierce debate in the DPRK, and in the end they almost turned into a party fight.


    At first, Wu Changqing watched the performance of both sides silently.


    In his view, conservatism has the advantages of conservatism, and radicalism also has the advantages of radicalism.


    This is a very complicated issue, and one cannot simply say who is good and who is bad.


    At this time, the leader''s preference becomes a very important factor.


    Wu Changqing is partial to radicalism, and he is not satisfied with his current achievements.


    What''s more, as a traverser of later generations, he also particularly hates those feudal superstitions and backward customs.


    In his opinion, those fortune-tellers on the street and those who watch Feng Shui are just a bunch of moths.


    They can''t create any value for this world, but they have to constantly consume food and materials, which is even more powerful than the government.


    When the government collects taxes, it still needs to create a prosperous and stable world for the people, and it also needs to provide all kinds of security protection for the people, so that the people can pay taxes willingly.


    And those feng shui masters lied on a mouth to cheat everywhere.


    If there is really any feng shui treasure in this world, what more work needs to be done to move the ancestral graves of the people of the world there, and then everyone will lie down and wait for the world to lose food.


    There are also some backward customs, such as extravagant weddings and funerals.


    Marriage is certainly a happy event and should be celebrated.


    However, if the intensity of the celebration exceeds the tolerance of the two families, and many years of hard work are required in exchange for this moment of glory, then it is very unnecessary.


    In some areas in the south of the Yangtze River, the extravagance and waste of marriages are serious, and the comparison psychology is serious.


    Under this kind of custom, some families who were originally unwilling to be extravagant and wasteful have to follow the trend due to the pressure of speech.


    People are always social animals, and it is especially important to get the approval of other people.


    There are more solemn funerals, but it is hard to say.


    Don''t treat the elderly a little bit better before they are alive, and let them suffer all the time. They can''t enjoy it after death, but their children spend a lot of money on funerals, which shows that they are very conscientious.


    "Some people are getting old, they have lost a lot of energy, and have no enterprising spirit, they can no longer keep up with this era. And this kind of people who can''t keep up with me can only be eliminated by the times. Some people should go home for retirement. "


    Wu Changqing said when he summoned Chen Wen to chat.


    His remarks showed his attitude, to purge some conservatives, and to retire some elderly people in North Korea.


    Some old people in North Korea have changed, just like Liu Dahua.


    The former Liu Dahua was also passionate and full of adventurous spirit. He decisively took refuge when Wu Changqing had just won Nanjing. At that time, the most powerful people in the Central Plains were Manchu and Nanming.


    After that, Liu Dahua also actively responded to various new reforms and rushed to the forefront.


    Then, he rushed all the way to the position of Minister of Land and Resources and Cabinet Minister.


    At the age of sixty-five, he is nowhere to be promoted.


    Therefore, Liu Dahua''s mentality has completely changed. He just wants the country to develop in a stable and stable manner, and not to be troublesome, so that he can continue to live a leisurely life and take care of his life.


    In contrast, the young officials below him are full of enterprising spirit.


    They are still young and relatively inferior, and they all want to climb up.


    And if you want to climb up, you must either do your own merits, or drive off the bad old man above.


    Otherwise, there is no other way.


    But now, the reform to break away from superstition can do exactly these two points.


    It can not only contribute to the reform, but also drive some bad old men back home to provide for the elderly in this reform.


    For them, this reform is extremely wonderful.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    With Wu Changqing''s Shangfang Sword, Chen Wenchao can let go of his hands and feet and have a big fight.

 Chapter 1115： Tree fresh wind

    After Chen Wenchao took the order, he immediately launched an action.


    The few remaining officials in the DPRK jumped out and attacked Liu Dahua and other old-school officials.


    In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Wu Changqing particularly hated those officials who didn''t do business and could only beep.


    When the official system was reformed, he abolished a large number of supervisors.


    Up to now, although there are still a few posts in the central government, they have completely become the emperor''s mouthpiece. The speeches made are what the emperor wants to say, but it is not convenient to say.


    For example, now, Wu Changqing wants to tell those veterans who don''t want to make progress, hoping that they can retire.


    But this kind of remarks cannot be made by Wu Changqing personally, it is a bit like a donkey.


    It is inconvenient for him to say that it is convenient for the supervisors, they exist for the purpose of spraying people, and they have no specific work.


    Benefited by Chen Wenchao, the officials began to attack the old-school officials who defended feudal superstition. Their words were fierce, and they were quite like those of party disputes.


    The only difference is that among Liu Dahua''s group of officials, no one can stand up and compete with those officials.


    In desperation, they could only rely on the old man to beg to see the emperor, wanting to cry miserably in front of Wu Changqing.


    When Liu Dahua did this, he was filled with righteous indignation and entered the palace with hope, but in the end he came out extremely disappointed.


    The whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    The next day, Liu Dahua took the initiative to resign and resigned and returned to his hometown for retirement.


    Some other people who are in the political whirlpool have followed suit and retreat bravely.


    A small number of people are greedy for power and stubborn.


    Chen Wenchao started the second step, checking.


    These officials, as long as the investigation continues, it is impossible to find a trace of violation of discipline records. Even if they haven''t done anything bad, you can definitely find an excuse after checking their family and relatives.


    In this way, these stubborn people were also resolved.


    Seeing that this was the will of the emperor, other wise people changed their positions.


    In this country, the emperor¡¯s will is above all else, and no one really thinks that there is anything more important than the emperor¡¯s words.


    Not to mention that Wu Changqing just wants to get rid of some superstitions and bad habits among the people. Even if Wu Changqing wants to do something ridiculous, everyone can only cooperate.


    In short, this was not a big storm, and it subsided quickly.


    Some old-school officials with corpses were removed, and a group of ambitious officials filled those vacancies.


    After the unification of the upper-level ideology, the action to dispel superstition began to spread to the people, first in the big cities, then in the small cities, and finally in the countryside.


    Work in big cities is relatively easy. After all, people living in big cities are highly educated, believe in science, and have a clearer understanding of the causes of superstition.


    At the same time, some realistic helplessness is forcing them to abandon some bad habits.


    For example, burial depends on Feng Shui, which can only exist in rural areas.


    Every inch of land and money in the city, let alone plain-headed people, even high-ranking officials are not qualified to say that they can buy a grave because of good feng shui. This is unrealistic.


    The land in the city is planned by the government, and it is impossible to give the green light to a certain person.


    If you want to survive in the city, you must give up some customs.


    Today, there are only two public cemeteries in Nanjing.


    Whether you believe it or not, the feng shui there is good, the dead relatives at home must be buried there.


    At the same time, the ostentation of wedding banquets and funerals is also decreasing.


    In rural areas or small places, it is not a big problem to invite the whole village or hundreds of people to eat.


    But if you invite hundreds of people to a table in a big city, you can be poor with just one meal.


    Except for a very small number of large households, ordinary people are deleting the complex and simplifying it, leaving only one form.


    Of course, there are still many places in the city that need remediation.


    Such as those who tell fortune tellers and sell fake medicines.


    Some families benefit from the rapid development of Dahua, the increase in education and knowledge, and cannot keep up with the increase in wealth.


    These people are the favorites of fortune tellers and those who sell fake drugs.


    Just rely on a mouthful, you can cheat a lot.


    What makes the government even more troublesome is that those who have been deceived often come to the government for help, adding some workload out of thin air.


    These fortune tellers do not engage in production activities and rely on the blood of others to live, which is worse than corrupt officials.


    When corrupt officials are embezzling, they at least try to do things with their heart, for fear that if things are not done well, the corruption will be exposed.


    This kind of hard work is at least making a contribution.


    One of the actions to dispel superstition was to eliminate all fortune tellers, force them to change careers, or directly pressure them to do coolies.


    Wu Changqing would not argue with a fortune teller and study the question of the accuracy of fortune telling. Anyway, if he doesn''t believe in this stuff, he will ban it.


    This is overbearing, but it''s really effective.


    If you have to reason with those fortune-tellers, it will not make sense at all. This is completely impossible to falsify, and neither side can persuade the other side.


    To deal with these people, being arrogant is the most efficient method.


    Give an order, and the fortune tellers in Nanjing are crying and crying that this is a tyranny, and the current emperor is not as good as the previous dynasty.


    However, after being cleaned up, they were honest.


    These cheatingers are often the softest ones and can easily make them succumb.


    The fortune teller was taken away, and the people basically liked to hear about it, because there were not a few people who were deceived.


    As for those who have not been deceived, it has nothing to do with themselves.


    To put it bluntly, fortune-telling is not a necessity in life at all.


    If the government arrested all the salt sellers, the people would have great opinions.


    Obviously, fortune-telling is not worthy.


    What''s more, while the government is taking actual actions, public opinion and propaganda are also actively cooperating.


    During this period of time, the Internet, TV, radio, and newspapers have been hyping the spirit of science and exposing the essence of superstition.


    Compose stories, compose small songs, compose folk songs.


    When a country wants to accomplish a certain task, there are too many forces that can be mobilized.


    At least, this is true in the current Dahua.


    Dahua¡¯s ability to mobilize the country has surpassed dozens of streets from the previous feudal dynasty.


    After solving the fortune teller, Feng Shui metaphysics was banned, and then the government began to crack down on the sale of fake medicines.


    However, Wu Changqing was more cautious in this regard, and did not kill him with a stick.


    What is a counterfeit medicine, this definition is very vague.


    The temporary scientific theoretical explanations of some earth recipes are not clear, but some are indeed effective. Obviously, this kind of medicine cannot be regarded as a fake medicine.


    However, there are indeed some people who are selling fake medicines under the slogan of earthwork, harming society.


    What is more complicated is that some earth recipes are only effective for some people, but not effective for some people. Is this medicine considered a fake medicine?

 Chapter 1116： Unified text

    Breaking superstitions, engaging in sanitation, and counting new winds, a pilot project of civilization construction in the Central Plains is in full swing.


    A large number of temples were demolished and replaced by libraries.


    In order to take care of the illiterate, there are also special storytellers and night schools for literacy.


    The storyteller weaves all kinds of popular science knowledge into interesting stories.


    At the same time, a large number of stories debunking superstition tricks have been written to tell the people that the people who cheat and deceive people make sense.


    Or, simply and rudely establish this image as a bad person.


    As long as these stories are spread widely enough, it is easy to give people a psychological hint that this kind of person is a bad person and does not need any reason.


    This set, later generations countries all played very slippery.


    For example, Shakespeare¡¯s Merchant of Venice successfully shaped the ugly faces of a Jewish businessman.


    So much so that later Jews will be labeled with this kind of label.


    Another example is a novel depicting an Asian official with squinted eyes.


    When this kind of book is widely circulated, those who have never been to Asia naturally think that this is what Asians look like.


    Dahua now portrays this kind of non-productive person who specializes in walking around the world with a mouth into a very annoying character image.


    As long as you persevere, it won¡¯t be long before the people see this kind of person, and subconsciously they will feel that the other person is a bad person and is not credible.


    At that time, there would be no room for this kind of Feng Shui master to survive.


    In addition to the soft tricks in this area, Dahua also directly comes hard in some places.


    Some people who made money from feudal superstitions were taken directly by the government for ideological education, and those who were able to recognize their mistakes and were willing to correct them were released.


    Those who are deeply poisoned, and even believe in unfounded things, can only be distributed to the mines to be reformed.


    There, the most devout believers will be awakened by the cruel reality.


    These actions have been carried out smoothly in the urban areas of the Central Plains.


    After all, people in the urban areas of the Central Plains do not have any religious beliefs.


    Moreover, the education level is high, and the acceptance of technology is high.


    But when it was extended to the countryside, troubles came.


    It''s useless to reason with those people, they don''t understand.


    The worldview developed over the years is not easy to change.


    Faced with this situation, administrative officials in various places have adopted different measures.


    Some have set up various fine items, and those who violate the civilized construction clauses will be fined directly.


    As long as the people¡¯s money bags are moved, they have to change if they don¡¯t.


    As long as we persevere for a few years, those bad traditions can be forgotten.


    It''s just that this approach can easily make the people feel very upset, and conflicts and contradictions may even occur in some places.


    Fortunately, there are not many such things, so the policy is still being implemented.


    However, it may take a long time to complete this change completely.


    These are all good things, but the hardest thing to do is overseas.


    The religious atmosphere in overseas regions is too strong, especially in South Asia.


    It is harder to want them to completely believe in science and not to be superstitious than to kill them directly.


    In this regard, Chen Wenchao''s suggestion is to ignore.


    If these places continue to remain backward, they can maintain the absolute dominance of the Central Plains region.


    People in these places just need to do some low-end hard work.


    High-tech industries can stay in the Central Plains.


    In this regard, Wu Changqing adopted this suggestion.


    Although Dahua''s greatest potential cannot be brought into play in this way, it is relatively safe.


    There is no need for them to develop too fast until those places have not fully learned Chinese characters and fully adopted the Central Plains culture.


    "How is the unification of the text going?"


    When civilization construction was in full swing, Wu Changqing asked this question.


    "My Majesty, now I have established Chinese schools all over the world. However, teachers who are fluent in a few languages ??have not been enough."


    The official of the Ministry of Education replied.


    "People in some places are more repulsive of Chinese characters."


    "The minister suggested to follow the example of Qin Shihuang, burn books and confess Confucianism, take a small number of non-Chinese characters books to the national treasury, and burn all other non-Chinese characters books, and cut off those people''s thinking."


    Zhang Fang of the Ministry of Education suggested.


    Burning books and confessing Confucianism is something that all rulers of all dynasties will do.


    If a country has too many voices, it is actually not good for development and stability.


    "This may cause dissatisfaction and rebound from people everywhere."


    Another stabilizing official disagreed.


    "It''s not implemented immediately across the country, of course it will be done step by step. First, Fusang Annan, then South Asia, and then to Europe and America, gradually. As long as the whole country is not causing troubles at the same time, they can''t make any storms."


    Zhang Fang said.


    "It''s okay to burn the book, and it''s okay to cheat the Confucian. Those who are stubborn, just grab it."


    Wu Changqing said.


    The unification of Chinese characters is a national policy formulated by Dahua for a long time, and it is only now being vigorously implemented.


    Without the same text of Qin Shihuang''s book and the same track, there would be no current Central Plains basic disk.


    It can be said that the importance of a unified written language is no less than that of economic development.


    Wu Changqing spoke, and the people below began to study specific implementation strategies.


    What books need to be collected, what books must be burned, these all need to develop standards.


    At the same time, in the face of various problems that this policy may bring, it is also necessary to prepare in advance.


    This is a very complicated task, but it does not require Wu Changqing to worry about it.


    When this order was issued, Wu Changqing''s system reminded him that his comprehensive strength rose by one position to the fifth position.


    Comprehensive strength list.


    First, the sun never sets Empire, James, with a strength index of 2092.


    Second, the Ming Empire, Zhu Yujian, strength index 2002.


    Third, Glory Fran, Louis, strength index 1877.


    Fourth, the Han Empire, Wu Sangui, has a strength index of 1452.


    Fifth, the Dahua Empire, Wu Changqing, has a strength index of 1211.


    Sixth, the German Empire, William, has a strength index of 1123.


    Seventh, the Habsburg United States, Carlos, has a strength index of 1092.


    Eighth, the Mughal Empire, Aurangzeb, has a strength index of 1018.


    Ninth, the United States of America, Joris, has a strength index of 1001.


    Tenth, the Great Fuso Empire, Shinzo Koizumi, with a strength index of 995.


    Eleventh, the Qing Empire, Tong Youcai (possessed by Dorgon), strength index 945.


    The strength of each opponent has improved, and even a second force that has broken through two thousand has been born, and three more have broken through one thousand.


    "Unexpectedly, the proportion of culture in the overall strength is so high."


    Wu Changqing said to himself.


    Dahua did not suddenly expand its territory before, nor did it suddenly break out of major technological innovations.


    This enhanced strength is likely to come from the cultural part.


    This made Wu Changqing more determined to engage in unifying writing.

 Chapter 1117： Flying man

    Another world, about two thousand miles north of Pioneer City.


    A majestic reconnaissance unit, crawling on the hill, looked into the distance through binoculars.


    At this time, reconnaissance company commander Tu Hongzheng and deputy company commander Yu Gang looked grim.


    In the telescope, they saw the city.


    They are pretty sure that this is not Pioneer City.


    This also means that there are 100% intelligent creatures in the alien world.


    Except for intelligent creatures like humans, it is impossible for a jumping species to build such a city.


    "It must be at least forty meters high."


    Tu Hongzheng said.


    Although separated by a distance of one or two kilometers, he still used some reference objects to guess the height of the city.


    "No, if you make a mistake, let''s do the calculation."


    Yu Gang couldn''t believe that the ancient city in front of him was forty meters high, which was too exaggerated.


    You know, in Dahua ten or twenty years ago, the tallest city was only a dozen meters.


    If Tu Hongzheng''s judgment is correct, doesn''t it represent the level of construction here, and the productivity is higher than that of Daming before.


    "It can''t be wrong, maybe the humans here are bigger, maybe three or four meters tall."


    Tu Hong guessed.


    "Strange, if it is really human, why we haven''t encountered it all the way. Moreover, there are no human footprints on the ground, no signs of human activity. Could it be that people here don''t have to farm and hunt, what do they eat?"


    Yu Gang expressed his doubts.


    They came along, collected a lot of information, and saw many new species, but they did not encounter humans.


    The feeling is that this is a primitive world that has not been developed at all.


    This should not be the case in the human world. At least some rivers and plains should be cultivated and some food should be cultivated. This is in line with common sense.


    "I''m afraid I can''t collect any particularly useful information by staying here. I decided to go into the city myself."


    Tu Hongzheng said.


    "Don''t, company commander, leave this job to me, you stay in charge of the overall situation."


    Yu Gang said.


    On the one hand, this is the best and most reasonable choice.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to take this opportunity to do meritorious service.


    If there are people in the city, he, as the first person to come into contact with a human being in another world, might be able to be written in the battle report and presented to Wu Changqing.


    "Naughty, are you as experienced as I am?"


    Tu Hongzheng said.


    "If you don''t give me a chance to exercise, my experience will never be enriched."


    Yu Gang vomited.


    After some mutual damage, Tu Honggang took a soldier and touched it, while Yu Gang stayed on standby.


    If everyone goes there together, the goal is too big.


    The two cats down, and after walking for a while, although they haven''t seen anyone yet, they can be completely sure that there are indeed humans here.


    "Company commander, what do you think of that kind?"


    Cui Hu, a first-level soldier, pointed to a plant that resembled corn in the distance. The neat growth could tell at a glance that it was not wild, but the result of human care.


    "Corn."


    The two secretly went over, only to find out that there was still some difference between this thing and corn.


    Although the seedlings are similar, the fruits are quite different.


    The fruit of this thing is more like a large peas, with a layer of leather on the surface, and there are 2-4 beans in it.


    The beans are golden brown and smell very good.


    Cui Hu ate one raw directly, and then was patted by Tu Hongzheng.


    "Don''t kill me, just eat anything from another world."


    Tu Hongzheng reprimanded.


    "Otherwise, is it possible that we can now return to the spot and let the experts test the ingredients?"


    Cui Hu vomited.


    In his opinion, he is a big-headed soldier with a very low life. Wherever he needs to be so cautious, he will be done by trying poison.


    "how does it taste?"


    Tu Hong was asking.


    "Very fragrant, very comfortable to eat."


    Cui Hu said.


    "..."


    On the contrary, Tu Hongzheng became vigilant when he heard the words, and did not taste it.


    "Get down."


    At this moment, Cui Hu suddenly pulled Tu Hongzheng to squat, and then pointed at the upper part not far away with a trembling finger.


    Tu Hong was following the fingers of his subordinates, and his whole person was also shocked.


    In the midair not far away, two human-looking men were flying in the sky, flying towards the city.


    It can''t be said that it was completely flying in the air, at least there seemed to be something like flying swords under their feet.


    The opponent''s height and appearance are almost the same as that of a human, and even the clothes on his body are almost the same.


    However, the other party can fly, and the other party can fly.


    This difference is far more shocking than the difference in appearance.


    Although some martial arts legends have been circulating in the Central Plains of the Great China, the thing is really just a legend. No one has seen the light skill that can float on the water, let alone fly in the air.


    People who have received higher education like Tu Hongzheng even scoff at this kind of martial arts novels.


    But now, someone really flies in front of him.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    After the two of them flew into the city, Cui Hu asked with lingering fear.


    "There are no gods in this world. Our air force is flying in the sky. Do you think the soldiers of the air force are gods?"


    Tu Hong asked right and wrong.


    Thanks to his experience of Dahua''s technological explosion era, he has a strong ability to accept any bizarre things.


    The feeling of seeing someone stepping on the flying sword volley now is similar to seeing someone driving a plane into the sky before.


    Although airplanes are larger and more complex than flying swords, they are essentially artifacts.


    "That''s true, but people like them who can fly must be very powerful."


    Cui Hu is still a little uncomfortable. After all, the opponent can fly, so he can only run on the ground, weaker than one grade.


    "If they were really powerful, they wouldn''t have built such a high wall. Don''t you know that the biggest function of the wall is to resist foreign enemies? The higher the wall is built, the lower their sense of security."


    Tu Hongzheng said.


    Although he said that, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    A group of flying people needs such a tall city wall to defend against foreign enemies, so how powerful is this ¡®foreign enemy¡¯?


    Tu Hong is realizing that this alien world is far more complicated and dangerous than imagined.


    This is not good news for Dahua.


    This means that they want to conquer the alien world with many difficulties, cannot plunder the resources of the alien world at will, and cannot emigrate to the alien world as they like.


    Immigrating to another world is one of Dahua''s most important future plans.


    For this plan, how many soldiers died in other countries.


    "You return now, and report everything you have seen to Company Commander Yu, and report to the rear. I will go over to investigate the situation by myself."


    Tu Hongzheng made a risky move and continued to go deep into the detective.


    "Company commander, let me go."


    Cui Hu said.


    "obey orders."


    Tu Hongzheng ordered.

 Chapter 1118： Preliminary Exploration of Ancient City

    Tu Hong was cautiously approaching the city wall, and then he noticed that there were countless huge scratches on this mottled wall.


    The short one is at least ten centimeters, and the long one is even a few meters.


    The shallow ones are several centimeters, and the deep ones are even ten or twenty centimeters.


    A series of scratches gave the wall a ghastly feeling.


    As Tu Hong continued to observe, he discovered that there were still some blood stains on the wall that had not been wiped clean, and there were some unknown bones in the corner of the wall.


    There is no doubt that there have been fierce siege wars here.


    Tu Hong was walking along the corner of the wall, and he had not seen the city gate for a long time, which made him quite surprised.


    A city of this size generally has many gates.


    Like the old city of Nanjing, there were more than a dozen gates.


    But the city in front of him has few pitiful gates.


    This shows that the number of people in the city is not particularly large, and activities are not frequent.


    After walking for a kilometer or two, Tu Hongzheng finally saw a city gate, but it was tightly closed.


    In broad daylight, the city gates were closed tightly, which was very strange.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems normal. After all, the number of cities in this alien world is scarce, and it is estimated that there are not many commercial contacts between the cities.


    Even if there is, those people can fly away.


    The city gate did not open, and Tu Hongzheng suddenly disappeared.


    It is impossible to climb up, even if he has trained various climbing skills in the barracks, but facing the height of thirty or forty meters, it is beyond the reach.


    Tu Hongzheng can only choose to wait patiently. After all, if there is food outside the city, someone will definitely go out of the city to manage or harvest.


    When the time comes, just think of a way to get in.


    The effort paid off. After more than twenty hours, Tu Hongzheng finally waited until the city gate opened.


    Then he saw a group of people in rags come out, followed by a few soldiers who looked like soldiers.


    A picture like this immediately made Tu Hongzheng judge a lot of information.


    Obviously, not everyone in the city can fly.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that most people will not be able to fly.


    Another point is that the social structure of the city is very similar to that of the earth. There are people, soldiers, and classes.


    These people like people seem to be in a state of being exploited and need to be taken to work.


    Moreover, judging from the other party''s clothing, it seems that the materials in the alien world are not very abundant.


    At least, the people in the Central Plains area of ??Dahua now have no shortage of clothes.


    Dahua has achieved the small goal of getting enough food and clothing a long time ago.


    Seeing the living conditions of aliens, Tu Hongzheng was a little relieved.


    It seems that the productivity of human beings in other worlds is not as good as Dahua, and the threat is greatly reduced.


    Tu Hongzheng took off his military uniform and rolled mud on the ground again.


    Then, when the team returned, they pretended to be found inadvertently.


    There is no way, he can only enter the city in this way, go alone, the city gate will not open.


    Being discovered by those people deliberately is actually a great risk, but Tu Hongzheng can no longer take care of that much.


    It is impossible not to take risks in the work of reconnaissance.


    As long as it succeeds and detects valuable information, the rewards for military service are also extremely rich.


    In the army, the rate of promotion of scouts is second only to that of officers who graduated from school.


    A few years ago, Tu Hongzheng was just a small soldier, and now he has become a company commander of a reconnaissance company, enjoying the treatment of a battalion class.


    The Zhengying class is already the upper middle class in Dahua.


    If it was thrown into a small county in a remote area, it would be a proper big man.


    "Who came from?"


    The soldier in the ancient city pointed the spear in his hand at Tu Hongzheng, and said a lot of things he didn''t understand.


    Tu Hongzheng immediately understood that they had a language barrier with Dahua.


    This is not very good news, which will bring him great difficulty in gathering intelligence.


    However, that''s all for the future. He needs to deal with the current difficulties.


    Tu Hongzheng opened his mouth and made a screaming sound, and then pointed to his throat and ears again.


    "I am deaf and mute."


    Said the soldier.


    "That''s not the point, right? This guy doesn''t look like a person from Yecheng. Isn''t he a refugee from Hucheng in the north?"


    Said another tall soldier.


    "No matter where he is, he is deaf and dumb, and keeping it is a burden. It is better to just kill him."


    Tu Hongzheng couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but he knew what they were saying.


    He saw one of the soldiers showing a fierce face, and he probably guessed that the situation was not good, so he knelt down and made a whining sound.


    Upon seeing this, the tall soldier said, "Forget it, it''s all human beings, and every population is precious. Besides, I think he is a burly figure, he must have good strength and can be used as a coolie."


    "I can''t hear, I can''t speak, it''s troublesome to direct."


    The short soldier disagreed, but he still didn''t kill him after all, and acquiesced to the tall man''s approach.


    Afterwards, the tall soldier made a gesture, asking Tu Hong to follow him into the city.


    With them leading the way, the soldiers behind the city gate did not even interrogate them and let them into the city directly.


    He finally got in, Tu Hongzheng was ecstatic.


    However, he has not forgotten business affairs.


    Since entering the city, his eyes have not stopped, and he hates to observe everything in the city and write it down.


    In the city, on the street.


    Tu Hongzheng saw some people walking around, but Tu Hongzheng didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    Because on the street, he didn''t see small merchants or vendors.


    On both sides of the street, he did not see the shops either.


    Obviously, this is a place where business is extremely backward.


    After walking for a while, he saw a blacksmith''s shop with a large number of workers smelting.


    The most primitive blower box is used.


    And he was quickly arranged for a job.


    The tall soldier gave him a hammer and told him to smash a purple ore.


    When Tu Hong was trying to raise this humble hammer, a rather embarrassing scene happened. He blushed and couldn''t raise it.


    On the other hand, a skinny and skinny person next to him easily raised the hammer and smashed it down.


    Now Tu Hongzheng understood that the thing that looked like a hammer in his hand was actually not made of iron.


    Moreover, the humans here are generally much stronger.


    "It''s a **** trash, Bai Chang has this head, is it trash who has never practiced before, rich boy?"


    The tall soldier cursed.


    After testing again, he found that Tu Hongzheng was not pretending, so he could only change to a slightly relaxed job.


    It''s just that he is still swearing, obviously extremely dissatisfied.


    In this way, Tu Hong is beginning to live in the ancient city.


    At the same time, on the other side, after Cui Hu reported to the deputy company commander, the reconnaissance company was divided into two teams.


    One team returned to Pioneer City and reported the information collected along the way.


    The other team stayed on standby or continued to collect other information.

 Chapter 1119： Animal tide

    After living in the ancient city for a week, Tu Hong is now understanding the affairs of the ancient city by five or six points.


    What he can be sure of is that this is an enlightening civilization.


    In terms of technology, the level of the ancient city is still at the level of the Tang and Song dynasties, which is a thousand miles away from the current Dahua.


    However, in martial arts, it is very powerful here.


    In Dahua''s history, what Xiang Yu lifted a jack with one hand, and that military commander''s weapons were several hundred jins. They were all fake. They were just records of wild history.


    In the official history, there is no such outrageous record, at most it is a record of infinite power that is different from ordinary people.


    In short, what is certain is that the kind of martial arts that can fly into the sky and escape from the ground has indeed never existed.


    But in the ancient city, Tu Hongzheng saw the existence of martial arts with his own eyes, and he could not even be called martial arts, but should be called immortal magic, spell.


    One jump ten feet high, there are many people in the ancient city that can do it.


    There are not many people who can fly with the sword. Tu Hongzheng has only seen five or six people doing this before and after. He estimated that this is the high-end combat power in the ancient city.


    Tu Hong was simulating the result of the battle between Dahua and the ancient city in his mind, and concluded that Dahua will win.


    Under the coverage of firepower, these high-end combat powers alone would definitely not be able to protect the ancient city.


    This made Tu Hongzheng a little relieved, which meant that Dahua was at least safe.


    For these explorers, the most fearful thing is the sudden appearance of some powerful civilizations in the alien world, which can threaten the existence of Dahua.


    After getting to know the situation in the ancient city, Tu Hong was about to find a chance to slip away and report back to his superiors.


    But this is not easy. After all, the gates of the ancient city are often closed and only open when they go to work in the fields.


    As for what to do, Tu Hongzheng had no choice but to wait for the arrangement of his superiors.


    On this day, he was lucky and was arranged to go out of the city to harvest beans and rice with other people.


    He was very happy, but he found that the other colleagues didn''t seem to be very happy, but all of them seemed a little nervous.


    Tu Hongzheng didn''t know the reason, he was still pretending to be dumb, and he couldn''t communicate with these people.


    But he didn''t care.


    Coming to the Doumi Field, Tu Hongzheng and the others cut down those plants, and then tied them on a wooden cart, continuing the process.


    Tu Hong checked the surrounding soldiers from time to time, trying to find opportunities to slip away.


    At this moment, a black cloud suddenly floated in the distance.


    "Quickly, the tide of beasts is coming, and it will be harvested and returned to the city in half a quarter of an hour."


    A man with a flying sword came over and shouted at Tu Hongzheng and the others. Unfortunately, Tu Hongzheng couldn''t understand it. The other people''s faces became more panicked, and the machete in their hands swung faster.


    Although Tu Hongzheng didn''t understand, the others were so excited that he immediately guessed that there might be some danger coming.


    Knowing it, he can do nothing.


    The man with the flying sword flew in the air with a wide field of vision, and Tu Hongzheng had no chance to escape.


    Moreover, he also wants to know why other people are nervous. This is also intelligence.


    Therefore, Tu Hong was waiting patiently, and continued to cut down beans and rice like everyone else.


    About half an hour later, Tu Hongzheng finally knew what the danger was.


    He could see with his naked eyes that a large group of beasts came in the distance.


    Most of them were things he hadn''t seen before.


    One of them resembles an elephant, but has two long noses and is much larger than the earth''s elephant. Tu Hongzheng would like to call it a double-nosed elephant.


    There is also a combination of a python and a praying mantis, which has the body of a snake and the pair of swords of the praying mantis, which is not easy to mess with at first glance.


    There is also a bird that flies in the sky, a giant frog that moves by jumping...


    Tu Hongzheng could not understand why these strange animals can gather together, which is against science on earth.


    The principle is against the laws of nature.


    After all, snakes eat frogs, how could the frogs get together?


    However, the unscientific scene happened in front of Tu Hongzheng alive, giving him a new understanding of the alien world.


    The alien world really cannot be measured by the common sense of the earth.


    "court death."


    Yu Jiannan yelled, then waved his palm, and a flying sword flew towards a citizen trying to escape back to the city and pierced it.


    "The speed is average, far inferior to a bullet, but it seems that it can control the direction change and it is difficult to intercept..."


    At this time, Tu Hongzheng was still thinking about collecting and analyzing information.


    Without knowing it, they were already very dangerous at this time, otherwise the common people would not risk their deaths and run away.


    "Go, evacuate in an orderly manner, and don''t leave any food."


    The Yujian man killed the fugitive Liwei, and then shouted and ordered to retreat.


    When the people heard the words, they immediately stopped their work, loaded the cart with grain, and then retreated to the city.


    Tu Hongzheng also learned a lot, but he still looked back from time to time to observe the enemy''s situation.


    As a veteran, he was very calm in this situation.


    This calmness saved his life. When he looked back, he saw a giant frog spraying a stream of liquid at him.


    Although he didn''t know what the liquid was, he believed it was definitely not a sugar-coated cannonball.


    He rolled along and slipped under the wooden cart.


    Then, he heard a scream.


    When he rolled out from the bottom of the car again, he saw several people who had been in the liquid rolling on the ground, with white smoke coming out of their bodies, and corrosion of their clothes and muscles.


    Concentrated sulfuric acid?


    Tu Hong was thinking of a similar thing.


    At this moment, he saw Yu Jiannan shout, and several flying swords gathered together, stabbed the giant frog, and penetrated it.


    The giant frog exploded immediately, and the entire body shattered into pieces.


    What a great power.


    Tu Hongzheng said with emotion.


    However, he also noticed that Fei Jian Nan was gasping, and it seemed that this move was quite expensive.


    "The disadvantage of martial arts is that people get tired easily."


    Tu Hongzheng secretly said in his heart.


    If it is a Dahua rocket launcher, it is not a problem to fire hundreds of rounds continuously.


    And these people in front of us have the power of a rocket launcher, but the continuous ability of firepower is far inferior to Dahua''s rocket car.


    While analyzing, Tu Hongzheng still did not forget to escape.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, but he knew he couldn''t die.


    Now the entire Dahua is the one who knows the alien world best, and he must bring back these precious information. His life is especially important.


    He wanted to live, and other people wanted to live too, and they were all retreating to the city.


    However, they couldn''t leave the food. The soldiers on the side were staring at them. They could only push the wooden cart hard.


    Really **** backward.


    Tu Hong was secretly complaining.


    If there are a few trucks at this time, where does it take so much effort.


    No, if there is a group of tanks, there is no need to escape, just fight the monsters and it''s over.

 Chapter 1120： Commander

    "Three teams intercepted."


    Yu Jiannan shouted, and a group of soldiers stayed behind the people to block the monsters.


    At this time, a smaller, grasshopper-like insect relied on faster speed and had already caught up with the humans in the ancient city.


    Tu Hong was watching, the grasshoppers used their front paws to harden the metal spears of the soldiers, which made him admire.


    While in the ancient city, Tu Hongzheng also quietly tested this metal spear, which was extremely hard, comparable to alloy, and very heavy.


    If this spear is drawn on a person, there is no doubt that it can easily break the internal organs of the person.


    However, these grasshopper-like things now use their claws to stiffen their spears.


    What surprised Tu Hongzheng even more was that these spears had no choice but to drop these grasshoppers.


    Only a few soldiers who seemed to be relatively elite stabbed the grasshopper with sharp spearheads, and this pierced one or two holes, causing the grasshopper to spray green body fluids, looking very disgusting.


    "Look at your mother, hurry back to the city."


    Tu Hongzheng still wanted to gather more information, but was slapped on the head by someone.


    Although he didn''t understand, he could guess what the other party meant and pushed the cart quickly.


    Relying on the desperate resistance of the soldiers behind, they entered the city smoothly.


    Then, the soldiers behind the palace retreated quickly and retreated into the city.


    Tu Hong counted, and probably killed more than 20 soldiers, which was a heavy loss.


    After all, the total population of this ancient city is only 50,000, and the number of soldiers does not exceed 5,000.


    The city gate was closed, and several grasshopper monsters that had entered the city were also killed by a concerted effort.


    But this was not over yet, as more and more animal herds gathered in the city, the soldiers were greeted to go up to the city wall to resist.


    Even the common people were assigned the task of transporting supplies and treating the wounded.


    Tu Hong is being arranged to strike an archer and add a burning device to the bow and arrow to make a rocket.


    Tu Hongzheng was also fortunate to be on the city wall and saw the scene of the beast tide attacking the city.


    Under the city wall, the beast tide stretches for thousands of meters.


    The beast rushing ahead is already hitting the wall with brute force, or scratching the wall with its sharp claws.


    These are less threatening beasts. The most threatening is the giant frog with long-range attacks, which sprays highly corrosive liquids from time to time, and the people they encounter are either dead or maimed.


    There is also an amazing thing that jumps on the wall from time to time.


    Every time something like this jumps on the wall, it will cause some chaos on the top of the city, until the soldiers kill it or throw it back under the wall.


    As for the flying monsters that threaten the most, the masters in the city are dealing with them.


    What Guang Tu Hong was seeing was five people flying with swords. They were fighting with a few big birds in the sky, and they seemed to have the upper hand.


    Of course, this Tu Hongzheng was not surprised at all.


    If humans can''t get the upper hand, I''m afraid there will be no way to build an ancient city in this place.


    Obviously, humans are still slightly stronger.


    However, what Tu Hong was curious about was how much the ancient city would have to pay to defend an attack by the beast wave.


    Looking at the number of these beasts, I am afraid it will not be an optimistic figure.


    Tu Hong was watching carefully, preparing to escape.


    Fortunately, he is a scout with a very high level of professionalism. He would definitely not be so calm when he was replaced by someone else. He had already died in this kind of melee.


    But Tu Hong was not there, he was still alive cautiously.


    It didn''t take long for another big boss to fly out of the city.


    Tu Hongzheng''s way of judging that the other party is a big man is very simple, it is nothing more than the other party''s lightsaber is more dazzling, and the clothes on his body are more gorgeous.


    Different worlds, the same logic.


    The more gorgeous the dress, the higher the status and the more powerful.


    Otherwise, Dahua''s current clothing market would not be so prosperous. An exquisite and decent Tang suit is often worth tens of thousands of yuan, even 100,000 yuan, which is the annual income of an ordinary worker.


    Wearing such high-end clothing is nothing more than showing strength in front of business partners.


    Women wear high-end clothes, they can also show their difference and enjoy the envy of others.


    If you really want to talk about comfort, a thousand yuan of clothes can be the ultimate.


    Wearing clothes worth tens of thousands of dollars is pure face.


    As soon as the man in Chinese clothes appeared, he went straight to a three-tailed monkey in the beast tide.


    The golden light flashed, and the explosion continued.


    Tu Hongzheng couldn''t see clearly.


    After a while, I saw the man in Chinese clothes retreat into the city embarrassedly, and his clothes became tattered, ruining things.


    Tu Hongzheng originally thought this guy had lost, and was about to slip into the city.


    However, a strange scene appeared under the city wall at this time.


    The beasts that were still uniting to attack the city unexpectedly stopped and began to devour the bodies of the dead beasts.


    This......


    Tu Hong was using his brain to analyze quickly.


    He suspects that the three-tailed monkey is the command of the herd, and the entire herd can live in peace and have a common goal.


    Obviously, the humans here also knew this, so they sent the strongest to kill the opponent''s king first.


    The beast that had lost its leader instantly lost its target, began to regain its animality, and began to devour the corpse of its companion.


    They obviously don''t know that they don''t understand. There are more delicious food waiting for them in the city, and all actions follow instinct.


    If you have food around you, naturally you will eat the food around you first.


    In the beginning, these beasts were restrained, just eating the dead bodies.


    However, I don''t know which guy was so excited to eat that he bit a live bison in one bite.


    Then, it found that it was fresher and more delicious, and it bite harder and harder.


    There was a scream and confusion among the herd.


    The human attack has never stopped, and the remaining beasts suddenly realized the danger and began to rush away.


    This time the beast wave attacked, the thunder was loud and the rain was small.


    A beast is a beast, no amount of brute force is useful.


    Tu Hongzheng said in disdain.


    When the tide of beasts receded, Tu Hongzheng was again arranged to go outside the city to clean up the remaining beast meat.


    These are also human food and cannot be wasted.


    After Tu Hongzheng and the others left the city, he pretended to be working while looking for a chance to escape.


    He has collected enough information to be able to go back for business.


    His luck was good. After the beast tide passed, the soldiers in the ancient city were greatly less vigilant. It seemed that they were used to the ease after the beast tide.


    Relying on his professional qualities, Tu Hong easily avoided everyone''s sight, hid in a pile of grass, and quietly retreated.


    When the people cleaned up and returned to the city, they all complained about ¡®Where is the dumb?¡¯ and no one cares anymore.


    After all, everyone is not familiar with this dumb boy, and if they are missing, they will be gone, and one less person can eat food. This dumb man looks burly, but he has little strength and a big appetite, so he is really not a good worker.

 Chapter 1121： Make a choice

    On the way back, Tu Hong ran into Dahua''s reconnaissance team.


    Since the last time the news of the ancient city was passed on, Luo Chengliang, the person in charge of Pioneer City, was shocked and immediately sent more people to investigate and report to the court at the same time.


    At this time, Tu Hongzheng encountered the second batch of reconnaissance teams.


    However, this reconnaissance team also has his old acquaintance, He Wen.


    The two used to be at the same time and trained together in Nanjing.


    "Quick, **** me back to Pioneer City, I have important information."


    Tu Hongzheng said.


    "Damn, Old Tu, you have become less courageous, are you scared by something?"


    He Wen lost a sentence.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. I immediately sent the fastest car and escorted me back to Pioneer City with the best people. You can''t afford to delay anything."


    Tu Hongzheng''s face was serious, and he didn''t show any face to his old classmates.


    He Wen immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately led the team to **** Tu Hongzheng back.


    On the way, He Wen said: "Okay, don''t pretend, we are in the cab. Tell me quickly, what did you find?"


    Tu Hongzheng raised his mouth and said solemnly: "Comrade He Wen, I am going to criticize you. As a reconnaissance soldier, don''t you know that intelligence can''t be leaked at will? How can I be sure that you are not rebelling?"


    "Fuck your uncle, if I betray you, you can still live to the present, you are poor with me, believe it or not, I kick you out of the car."


    He Wenqidao.


    He knew that Tu Hongzheng must have gotten some terrific information to be so awkward.


    If this is the case, Tu Hongzheng has undoubtedly made a great contribution and will be rewarded again. In the competition between the two, he has to lag behind each other.


    Thinking of this, He Wen wanted to vent his anger by beating the opponent first.


    Otherwise, when the other party gets promoted, he can''t do it anymore.


    Back in Pioneer City, Tu Hongzheng was received by Luo Chengliang alone.


    Tu Hong was telling everything he had seen and heard, and then began to write a written report.


    As for Luo Chengliang, he has to think about what impact this intelligence will have on Dahua.


    Isn''t this the human being who is flying with swords just cultivating immortals?


    Luo Chengliang thought of a word, immortality.


    He was excited, he knew what these four words meant to Wu Changqing.


    The emperor is the ultimate that a man can achieve. In terms of material aspects, he has the highest level of enjoyment. There is almost nothing the emperor needs to pursue and desire.


    There is only one thing, but even the emperor will not be spared and will desire it.


    That is the eternal youth and immortality.


    Doing things that are so comfortable for the emperor, who doesn''t want to live a few more years.


    Not to mention being an emperor, even the people at the bottom who are suffering, want to live longer. This is human instinct.


    Luo Chengliang knew that if he could help Wu Changqing obtain the method of cultivating immortals and the secret of immortality, then a king with a different surname would be indispensable.


    This is a higher credit than the expansion of the territory.


    In addition to kings of different surnames, Luo Chengliang even fantasized about the possibility of immortality.


    He also wants to live longer.


    After Tu Hongzheng''s report was finished, Luo Chengliang began to write, and then immediately presented it to the court.


    Contrary to what Luo Chengliang guessed, He Xinghui didn''t care about immortality, and he was more concerned about the aboriginal people found in the alien world.


    Immortal, he can already exchange this stuff in the system now, not as eager as Luo Chengliang thought.


    On the contrary, the aborigines of other worlds made him even more concerned.


    The system has not reminded him that there are aborigines in the alien world, and these aborigines actually followed the route of cultivating immortals.


    Although from the intelligence point of view, these immortals do not seem to be particularly powerful.


    But, who knows if these people are country folks from another world?


    These people are not representative at all.


    Just like now a group of aliens descended on the Indian countryside, they can naturally laugh and laugh at the backwardness of mankind.


    However, the rural areas of India cannot represent the strength of Dahua. If these aliens are too optimistic, they might be rubbed against the ground by Dahua.


    At this time, for the same reason, Wu Changqing was also not sure whether the ancient city Tu Hongzheng discovered was the highest or lowest in another world.


    Wu Changqing estimated that it should not be the highest combat power, because he guessed that he had entered the edge of another world.


    The highest combat power is often in the most prosperous central area.


    "Play steadily, don''t fully expose our strengths, find ways to learn the languages ??of other worlds, and get online with the aborigines to obtain more detailed information..."


    Wu Changqing made the latest instructions.


    Before the situation is unclear, it is best not to deal with the indigenous people.


    Maybe they are a small town in a powerful empire, so if you rashly hit it, wouldn''t it be a provocation.


    Intelligence, the most important thing now is the intelligence of the entire alien world.


    At the same time, there is also the development of the earth.


    Wu Changqing couldn''t determine how powerful the opponents in the other world were. All he could do was to continuously improve his overall strength, that is, the degree of development of the Earth''s military.


    If nuclear bombs and missiles can be brought out, no matter who the opponents in other worlds are, Wu Changqing will have the confidence.


    Dahua now has the technology to manufacture nuclear bombs, but there are too few relevant talents and the technology is immature. If it is forced to manufacture, it will cost a lot.


    "We still have to improve the economy and increase the population."


    Wu Changqing muttered.


    The global population is still too small, only 1.4 billion.


    Compared with the 7.4 billion of later generations, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    Population growth requires patience, but now there is a way to quickly revitalize the economy, and that is to open up technology sharing and allow overseas regions to use those high and new technologies.


    Mainly in North America and Europe, those places have good development potential.


    Coastal, backed by the plain, the average education level of the population is high...


    The development of industries in Europe and North America can significantly reduce costs.


    However, this will also allow those places to gain stronger economic strength and have the strength to resist.


    As long as those places are allowed to set up high-tech factories, they will certainly be able to master some weapons manufacturing capabilities.


    Many technologies are interlinked.


    Whether it is economic or stable, this is a big problem.


    Wu Changqing did not arbitrarily determine the direction of the court, but let the ministers and senior officials below to conduct research and discussion to explore its benefits and dangers.


    Faced with such a major issue, the ministers of the DPRK and China also put aside their work and began to study the issue.


    There are also some ambitious people who also see opportunities in it.


    For example, some princes who want to be distributed overseas, as well as people around them, are strongly in favor of fully opening up technical restrictions at this time.


    Only in this way can they challenge the Central Plains when they are entrusted overseas.


    Although not everyone thinks that way, not everyone thinks so far. However, it is always good for them to support open technology restrictions.

 Chapter 1122： Raising pigs

    Twenty-three years of Yongxing, January.


    After months of research and debate, Wu Changqing had the final decision.


    Dahua officially launched the global development plan.


    First, the imperial court allowed free trade of land in North America and Europe and allowed land mergers.


    After Dahua had knocked down these places before, the land was redistributed, a large part was distributed to the Central Plains immigrants, and the other part was distributed to the local aborigines.


    It is precisely by this action that Dahua was able to quickly reap the hearts and minds of the locals.


    Of course, those original landlords and capitalists hated Dahua to death.


    Over the years, Dahua has successively killed about hundreds of thousands of rebels, all capitalists and landlords.


    After hundreds of thousands of people fell to the ground, the remaining capitalists and landlords finally recognized the reality that the majesty of the Dahua court should not be offended, and Dahua''s policies should not be violated.


    No way, the remaining capitalists can only grit their teeth to bear these losses, and then adapt to Dahua''s rules.


    Of course, after they took the initiative to adapt, they realized that they were too stupid before.


    After all, in Dahua, as long as you are smart enough, you can make money, so why bother to keep a little bit of land before.


    Many Western European businessmen who have been integrated into Dahua''s system for a long time have already become wealthy.


    Although they are white, they can still enjoy respect in Dahua thanks to their wealth.


    If they don''t go to the Central Plains and live in Europe all the time, they will still be the masters, not much different from before.


    It was precisely this opportunity for them to make a fortune, so the remaining landlords quickly settled down and actively integrated into Dahua''s rules.


    Among these people, some succeeded, and some failed.


    However, this is the reality.


    Not to mention these white people, they are the Central Plains, some people succeed and some people fail.


    Relying on tough methods, Dahua previously divided the land.


    And now only a few years ago, Dahua actually allowed land transactions.


    As long as transactions are allowed, land mergers will inevitably occur in the future.


    In this regard, those landlords whose land was forcibly confiscated wanted to scold their mothers.


    Co-authoring the land policy is just a slogan, just to grab wealth from one''s own hands.


    They are angry, but they have nothing to do with Dahua.


    The Dahua court is too powerful, and now there is no chance for rebellion.


    In the previous cold weapon era, there was a gap in weapons, but the gap would not be too great. The main factor that determines the outcome of the battle is still people.


    But now, Dahua¡¯s weapons and equipment have developed to a whole new level. Some time ago, the military exercise also launched a rocket car, which can fire hundreds of shells in one minute.


    Those dissatisfied landlords can make up a few rifles in their hands. How can they rebel?


    As soon as they did it, Dahua¡¯s aircraft and artillery came over, and there was no way to fight it.


    Moreover, those people at the bottom have lived relatively comfortably in Dahua, and there are not many reasons for rebelling.


    Today''s conditions for rebellion cannot be said to be immature, but not at all.


    Facing Dahua''s new policy, these people no longer think about how to resist, but about how to profit from it.


    ......


    Dahua allowed land sales in North America, mainly because it wanted to liberate labor, develop industry, and replace manpower with mechanization.


    The Great Plains of Mississippi is too suitable for large-scale planting. If you have to cut it into small pieces, it is not conducive to improving efficiency.


    As soon as the policy came out, some factories immediately began to expand and recruit workers.


    Some farmers who didn''t have much land in their hands also chose to sell their land and then went to work in a factory in the city.


    After all, you can make no less money in the factory than in the fields, and you can buy a large amount of cash directly from the sale of the land, and you can buy a house in the city.


    Others sold the land to start a small business in the city.


    In this world, there are always some people who are unwilling to be the bottom of their lives and want to be in the upper class society.


    Reading and doing business are the only two ways to achieve class leaping.


    After reading a book, I can become an official, or engage in scientific research, or find a high-end job.


    And as long as you make a fortune in business, you can make money if you have money.


    The policy has just been issued, and there were not many people selling land at the beginning.


    But it doesn''t matter. As time goes by, more and more people will sell land. This is an inevitable trend of social development.


    After this kind of land annexation, the planting efficiency has been improved, and a large amount of labor has been added, making the industry more prosperous.


    Of course, there are disadvantages.


    Over time, this will inevitably increase the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Those who rely on capital to buy a large amount of land will gradually form new big landlords.


    However, Wu Changqing has a way to pinch them.


    Fatten them first, and after they get fat, if you obey the law, it''s fine, as long as you dare to do something illegal, copy them again in minutes.


    The copied money can be used for infrastructure construction and social assistance.


    In this way, economic development can be promoted without worrying about the large gap between the rich and the poor in the society.


    No country in history can do this, but Dahua can.


    Because Dahua has now unified the world, there are no foreign enemies, and there is no need to take into account the interference of other countries'' speech.


    The whole country is Wu Changqing speaking. As long as he wants to harvest wealth, other people really have no means to resist.


    In the twenty-third year of Yongxing, in February, the Sheng family in Jingcheng was stolen.


    The Sheng family originally opened a shipyard, and the people in this industry have basically become rich, because now ocean trade is becoming more frequent.


    The Sheng family has also become rich, but unfortunately they are too greedy.


    On the one hand, they colluded with officials from the Shipping Department to take orders from the government, and on the other hand, they evaded a lot of taxes. As for squeezing employees, cutting corners has not been done too much.


    In a shipwreck accident last year, the Sheng family was directly thrown on the grill.


    More than fifty people died, no one can hold it.


    In the end, the head of the Sheng family, three brothers, six sons and nephews who participated in the work, were sentenced to death together.


    Other related personnel are also heavily punished.


    As long as Dahua''s infrastructure projects continue to work, they will be better off.


    Even the female relatives of the Sheng family did not end well, but Dahua implemented a system of even sitting.


    Having enjoyed the glory and wealth given to them by the Sheng family, and wanting to take care of themselves when something happens, how easy it is.


    These female relatives were either punished for being clean or thrown to the Jiaofang Division.


    This can be regarded as a reminder for the majority of women. When marrying, don''t just think that the other party is rich. Marrying into a wealthy family is risky, and investment needs to be cautious.


    Everyone was punished. As for the property of the Sheng family, it was naturally confiscated to compensate the victims and to use it for other purposes.


    A wealthy family was wiped out in a blink of an eye, and other giants shivered.


    This incident once again reminded them that Wu Changqing had the final say in this country, and don''t do anything Wu Changqing doesn''t like.


    It doesn''t matter if you make less money, there is only one life.

 Chapter 1123： West Lake Secret Talk

    Those who have no money are worrying about the money for the next day''s meal and worrying about the face of their wife''s house.


    The rich are worrying about how to keep their wealth and for future generations.


    Different classes have different troubles.


    For Dahua''s richest people, one of the biggest headaches for them is their lack of status and the lack of protection for their wealth and lives.


    Anyone who commits a single thing can destroy the family and destroy the family and destroy the hard work of a lifetime.


    Even the wealth accumulated by two generations and three generations may be wiped out, making the efforts of their ancestors and ancestors a joke of others.


    The Sheng family''s affairs reminded other businessmen again, let them know that he is actually worthless.


    The money in the bank is just a number, and you can''t even buy a gold medal.


    Of course, this is the mind of those dishonest people.


    In Dahua, as long as you don''t break the law and do business honestly, it''s actually very safe.


    Even if it is a bit bad behavior, the government will turn one eye and close another.


    For example, the family of Tong, the Queen¡¯s family, the Chen family, and the family of Liu Guifei, the Liu family.


    People are safe and stable, not because there are people above them, but because they are not greedy.


    Anyway, do business honestly, the wealth of the family is also increasing, nothing more than a slower speed.


    Those who are in trouble are people who are too greedy.


    Just like the Shengjia, they are not satisfied with their wealth doubling in three years, and they want to double it in a year.


    Obviously, earning money honestly can lead an extremely superior life. They insist on bribing and cutting corners. Isn''t this just looking for death.


    In the society, most of the businessmen are looking for death.


    People who are not greedy, it is estimated that all go to work in the factory, so they will not come to do business.


    The natural nature of this industry attracts the most greedy people in society.


    It is obviously impossible to make them not greedy.


    But greed is easy to lose life.


    Ever since, these people began to think of ways to save themselves.


    On the bank of the West Lake, a luxurious dragon boat rippling in the West Lake.


    There are still several boats far away, guarding.


    There were not many people on the dragon boat, only seven or eight.


    However, if you pick one out at random, they are all worth tens of billions.


    People who don''t have this capital are not qualified to go on board to discuss today''s topic.


    "In the blink of an eye, those princes have grown up too."


    Zhao Laijin, one of the big bosses of the Standard Oil Refinery, started.


    This kind of remark, if it comes from the mouth of ordinary people, it is an ordinary gossip.


    However, after Zhao Laijin came out, several people on the ship understood in an instant.


    The prince has grown up, it is time to decide how to place them.


    Should I stay in the capital to be a free prince, or be entrusted to all parts of the world to be a free prince, or be entrusted to all parts of the world to be a real power prince?


    The difference is big.


    Staying in the capital to be the idle prince, then this life can be even finished, except for eating and waiting to die, there is no career for them to pursue.


    What they need to pursue is just a throne, which is too scarce relative to the number of princes.


    For those princes, the best result is to be entrusted to other places to be real power princes, and go overseas to be the emperors of the land.


    Although this would be far away from the center, there is nothing wrong with being a Tu emperor.


    Moreover, as long as the real power is in control, who can tell the future.


    Such things are not uncommon in history.


    Aside from the distance, Zhu Di killed his nephew to seize the position just near.


    Having mastered the real power overseas, according to the rigorous force, but also happened to encounter the incompetent and incompetent successors of the Central Plains, that is their opportunity.


    Therefore, what Wu Changqing''s current princes want most is to be entrusted to become a real power prince.


    Of course, the prince was strongly opposed to it, and he hoped to keep all his brothers in the capital to be easy to take care of.


    Although it is far away from him to take over now, it also affects his consideration for later.


    As soon as Zhao Laijin''s words were spoken, everyone understood what he meant.


    He wanted to facilitate the division of the prince, as a way for himself and his children and grandchildren.


    "North America is a good place. Regardless of emotional factors, the geographical conditions there are even better than the Central Plains."


    Said Dai Jun, one of the leading car leaders.


    His meaning is also very obvious. He hopes that a prince will be assigned to North America, so that they can follow the prince and help the prince in exchange for asylum.


    As for Wu Changqing, they are already disappointed and give up.


    "North America is so big, even if it will be divided, it is impossible to divide only one past, it is estimated that there are many."


    Another person said.


    "What does it matter? In the end, let them fight each by their own ability, and finally compete for a North American king. We can just follow the most powerful mess."


    Zhao Laijin said.


    "People who can be killed in a group of people are probably not easy to serve. There are species and generations. Since they are the species of the current sage, their personalities will inevitably be somewhat similar. At that time, if it is the next current sage, wouldn¡¯t we? I''m busy for nothing."


    Another businessman sighed, he was not very optimistic about the ideas of Zhao Laijin and others.


    On the one hand, it is too difficult, on the other hand, Wu Changqing is still in good health.


    People who are all 40 years old look like they have just turned 30, and there is no trace of oldness at all.


    That''s it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to live a hundred years old.


    As long as Wu Changqing is still alive, he dare not mess around.


    afraid.


    No matter how much they hate Wu Changqing, they will not doubt Wu Changqing''s ability.


    "It depends on everyone''s ability. As long as the other party needs our help, we can control some power. We must build a country where businessmen have the right to speak, instead of being pigs and sheep like we are now. When we are fat, Either scrape the wool or enter the slaughterhouse."


    Dai Jun is also a person who is determined to change.


    "Actually, there is another way. Have you heard that there are immortals in another world."


    Li Jiashi, who is engaged in shipping, said.


    The news has not been released to the public, but they, the top figures, have their own news channels.


    "You mean we go to another world to develop? That''s too dangerous."


    Zhao Laijin said.


    "Is it dangerous to fight against the current sage? I think it''s better to go to a safe place in another world. If you can get the method of cultivating immortals and live forever, it can be more meaningful than money."


    Li Jiashi said.


    No matter how much property he has, he can''t take it with him when he dies.


    The family members will also think about future generations, but for some selfish people, they only think about themselves.


    Being able to live forever is more important than anything else.


    "By the way, is the news reliable? I always feel that it is impossible to cultivate immortality. Otherwise, why your Majesty hasn''t taken any action, I am afraid he is more eager for longevity than anyone else."


    Dai Jun asked.


    "How do you know that your Majesty has not acted? Don''t you see that the investment in the alien world is increasing every year? Besides, North America is not far from the Central Plains, and warships can be there in one or two months. If you want to talk about safety, you should go to the alien world. Well, the control there is very loose. The Tong family has its own tank battalion in another world, which is said to be used for self-defense during exploration."


    Li Jiashi''s words made others tempted again, because Li Jiashi was telling the truth.


    In the alien world, many controls are very loose, and even merchants can own tanks.


    There is no other way. Without tank guards, mining there is not safe, let alone further exploration.


    "If we can form an alliance and set up a distant company to specialize in exploring different worlds, the benefits will definitely exceed your imagination. With our financial resources, no one can compete with us."


    Li Jiashi said.


    Of course he had selfish intentions when he said this, and he wanted to kidnap these people into his chariot.

 Chapter 1124： Prestige

    With a population of 1.4 billion Dahua, everyone is living for their own benefit.


    Some things will inevitably happen.


    In April, during a family dinner, the concubine Xian made a statement to Wu Changqing, hoping that he could entrust the prince overseas.


    Those princes did not dare to show their feelings to Wu Changqing, so they could only let their mothers speak.


    Concubine Xian didn''t want her son to go overseas, because she was too far away, so she didn''t want to meet each other. But in the end, he couldn''t hold back his son''s pleading, and wanted to think about his son''s future.


    Ever since, she took the lead in putting forward this suggestion.


    Later, Concubine Liu, Concubine De Fei and others echoed.


    In the past, the person they cared about the most was Wu Changqing, who gave everything to them.


    But now, the person they care about most may have become a son.


    After all, they are more than 30 years old, and they will soon be old and decayed. They will no longer be able to be flopped, and it will be difficult for them to live the life of being held by the stars as before.


    And if it is the son who holds the power, they will still be able to stand above them by relying on the title of their biological mother.


    "What do you know, read more books when you are bored, and say nothing in your mind."


    Wu Changqing reprimanded.


    Enfeoffment is impossible, it is tantamount to splitting Dahua.


    As long as a certain prince is given the power to open a mansion, it is impossible for the other party to grow stronger.


    Even if they don''t want to, their subordinates will encourage them to do so.


    After all, only when the master becomes the emperor can they obtain the power of the dragon.


    This point has long been verified by history, and the enfeoffment system is not acceptable.


    However, the question about the future of the prince did bother Wu Changqing and was very difficult to deal with.


    Like Zhu Di, raising these people as pigs will cause problems after a few generations.


    Allow them to learn and become useful, and fear that they will have ambitions and cause turmoil.


    "But it''s not a problem to keep them idle."


    De Fei courageously murmured.


    "When did I let them idle? Didn''t I allow them to engage in scientific research, art, or even officialdom? There were not a few obedient people, and they were all bored at home to learn the emperor''s heart. There is only one throne, so what do they want? ?"


    As soon as Wu Changqing said this, the concubines and court ladies and eunuchs knelt down to calm him down.


    This is quite serious, almost reprimanding the princes for wanting to rebel.


    Wu Changqing wasn''t really angry, he wanted the throne, it was human nature.


    What''s more, those are still his sons, and he can''t do anything with them.


    It''s just that there is only one throne, which is an objective fact, and he can''t satisfy those offspring.


    The next day, the princes who learned of Wu Changqing''s madness were shocked and shivered.


    As the saying goes, the royal family has no affection. As long as the throne is threatened, the relationship between father and son will not work well.


    Ever since, the princes began a variety of performances.


    The sixth prince hired a new concubine, pretending to be addicted to wine.


    Lao Ba went to Jinling Art Academy for advanced studies, as if he was going to indulge in painting.


    Others also temporarily reduced some social activities, so as not to be suspected of being a party by the old man.


    With Wu Changqing''s madness, those who tried to persuade the emperor to ban the prince out of the memorial also stopped.


    For now, no one dared to challenge the emperor''s authority.


    This kind of prestige established for more than 20 years can really scare people out of breath.


    In the Xue family, Xue Guiren is telling his two sons.


    "Since ancient times, the founding emperor has not had a simple one. Qin Shihuang, Tang Taizong, Ming Taizu, including today''s His Majesty, are brave and ruthless people. The ability to stand out from the chaos has proved their ability. I want to play with this kind of person, it''s not that I look down on you two, you are really unworthy."


    Xue Guiren scolded angrily.


    His two sons were entangled with the son of Xianfei Luo Min, Wu Kun, and even urged Wu Kun to make some dangerous actions. It was really irrational.


    "But Dad, didn''t you let us play with the eldest prince since we were young? We should make suggestions for him."


    The eldest son was not convinced.


    The entire Dahua knew what kind of superior Xue Guiren relied on. He was almost equivalent to Luo Min''s natal family, and was the best friend of Concubine Xian.


    They fully assist Wu Kun, which is also reasonable.


    "Fuzzy, that''s just in case. When there is an accident in the sage, we will naturally stand in line with the prince. But now, your majesty, the dragon body is healthy, you can''t think about so many messy things, the first thing is to be loyal, always They are all present-day sages."


    Xue Guiren scolded.


    His two sons curled their lips when they heard this, and they also wanted to be loyal to the current sage, but the sage didn''t give a chance.


    Their abilities are limited and they cannot sit in such a high position.


    "Looking at your majesty''s rejuvenated look, he will at least live to be hundreds of years old. I am afraid that none of these princes will be able to get ahead."


    The eldest son sighed, and then Xue Guiren knocked on a cane.


    "You are looking for death, can you speak. Your Majesty will live a long life, that is the blessing of the great Chinese people. You, sooner or later, you will kill me."


    Xue Guiren is so angry.


    He knew that he didn''t have any outstanding abilities, but he never expected that the two sons he had had were not as clever as he was.


    "Father, I don''t have anyone to say that in private, when I have been disrespectful in front of outsiders, and how can I beat others."


    The eldest son vomited.


    "This is to give you a long memory, so you don''t have to be so troublesome. You don''t have to be too active. Anyway, relying on your Lao Tzu, you can''t run away from glory and wealth in this life."


    Xue Guiren said with exhaustion.


    There are many people like him who educate their children.


    The former big salt merchant and the current real estate giant Pang Yuanming are also educating their children in this way.


    "Don''t have the idea of ??breaking the law, don''t touch the tiger''s beard, and operate honestly. This is the new way of survival. Don''t envy those who take shortcuts that make big money now, it''s all clouds. Sooner or later, you can see their tall buildings fall down."


    Pang Yuanming said.


    As a businessman who came over at the end of Ming Dynasty, he did not miss his status as a businessman at that time.


    It''s just that he understands that those days are gone forever.


    Only when Wu Changqing died and a stupid successor appeared, the businessmen had a chance to rise again.


    Regrettably, he himself certainly couldn''t wait for that day.


    Therefore, he hopes that his children and grandchildren can forbear and dormant until that day.


    In today''s Dahua, the trick to survival is to be low-key, low-key, and then low-key.


    Pang Yuanming is saying that some of his sons are listening carefully, but some are not.


    Young people, who have never suffered, are a little ignorant of the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 1125： Alien fairy

    In the 23rd year of Yongxing, in June, a joint venture company named Xinghai was quietly established.


    Ordinary people don''t know this, but in the circle of the top rich, this news has caused quite a stir.


    Because the Xinghai company¡¯s background is too big, it is led by oil refinery tycoon Zhao Laijin, car company giant Dai Jun, shipping leader Li Jiashi and others, and as many as 8 top rich people.


    Together, the power that these big guys can stir is too great.


    No matter which industry they want to enter, it is bound to have a huge impact on the industry.


    Fortunately, they quickly received the news that Xinghai''s business was aimed at another world.


    This makes people from all walks of life breathe a sigh of relief, at least don''t worry about the other party and oneself grabbing food.


    However, this is not good news for those families that have already started business in other worlds.


    If several giants join forces, this must be a strong opponent.


    In mid-June, a tourist group arrived in another world.


    Even if the official notice has repeatedly reminded that the alien world is dangerous, even the road to the alien world is dangerous.


    However, it still can''t hold back some people who are full and have nothing to do to travel to other worlds.


    When you enter another world, you will see Pioneer City.


    The tour guide He Nianqiu introduced: "This is the first city built by Dahua in another world, Pioneer City. The second city is currently under construction, which is more than two hundred kilometers away from Pioneer City. However, it is still very dangerous. Unlike Pioneer City, the surrounding dangers have been eliminated. With the second division stationed in Pioneer City, safety is absolutely guaranteed..."


    "It''s such a tall city wall, why should it be built so high?"


    Some tourists saw the 30-meter-high wall of Pioneer City and asked curiously.


    Such a high wall is really shocking.


    "It is said that there are some beasts in the alien world that are very tall. Just in case, Pioneer City has undergone a second expansion, and the city wall has been raised to such a height."


    He Nianqiu explained.


    "I''ve seen it in Nanjing Zoo, good fellow, an ostrich of seven or eight meters high."


    A tourist showed off.


    Soon, they entered the Pioneer City.


    At this time, no one noticed that a stunning woman in ancient costume followed among them, and then entered the Pioneer City.


    Dahua''s territory encompasses the entire world, and the clothing of the people in its jurisdiction is also varied. There was a man in ancient clothes, and the others didn''t feel at all against it.


    Her name is &*£¤, which means the flower of the past. If it is transliterated into Chinese, she can be called Fei Yuan.


    Yes, she is a native of another world.


    When Dahua¡¯s vanguard troops discovered the aboriginals in the alien world, some aborigines in the alien world also discovered these uninvited guests.


    Both are very cautious in the face of the unknown, and there is no large-scale contact.


    Dahua sent people to sneak into the ancient city, and Fei Yuan from Aoyue City also chose to venture into the city of the earthlings, wanting to learn about these uninvited guests.


    Entering Pioneer City, the flat concrete road is greeted by the eyes.


    This made Fei Yuan a little surprised. She had been to some big cities, but she had also seen such flat roads, but very few.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of road is everywhere in this city of the earth people.


    Fei Yuan can infer from this that these uninvited guests have nothing to worry about.


    People who are not worried about food and clothing, do not have such leisure time to pay attention to the appearance of the city.


    The concrete road only surprised Fei Yuan a little bit, while the neatly aligned street lights on both sides and the cars and motorcycles driving on the road made her even more confused.


    Fei Yuan has seen a lot of magic weapons that can fly on her own, and she has it herself.


    However, there is never so much here.


    Moreover, the shape of the magic weapon in the hands of these uninvited guests is really strange.


    Fei Yuan suppressed the surprise and continued to follow the team.


    Pioneer City is divided into two distinct areas, one is for residents and the other is for trade.


    The trade area occupies three quarters of the area, which is very large.


    There are businessmen from all over the world, as well as coolies from all over the world. There are all kinds of weird things piled up in major warehouses and open squares.


    The tour guide He Nianqiu continued to introduce to tourists: "This is a log, a tree unique to another world. It is said that this log can continue to emit a very comfortable fragrance, which can make people calm and calm. The scent everyone smells now comes from this log.


    This kind of log is the best choice for furniture. Traditional high-end furniture such as sandalwood and mahogany have been rolled. "


    "Log, it turns out that maple trees are called logs in their mouths."


    Fei Yuan repeated the word gently.


    So far, she has mastered many Chinese vocabulary, roughly knows their meaning, and can speak it out.


    As the number one talented woman in Aoyue City, learning some foreign languages ??shouldn''t be too easy for her.


    The team continued to move forward, and everyone came to a three-eyed cat.


    He Nianqiu said: "This is a three-eyed cat unique to the alien world. Except for the cat which is a bit bigger than the earth and has an extra eye, there is not much difference between the other ones. As for why it has three eyes. Eyes, I don¡¯t know this. Scientists are also working on it."


    When everyone saw the three-eyed cat, they exclaimed.


    It was amazing. They were accustomed to seeing creatures with two eyes, and it was difficult for them to understand why this thing had three eyes, which was unscientific.


    "Fun, don''t they come from where there are few beasts with three eyes?"


    Fei Yuan analyzed in his heart.


    For her, the three-eyed beast was too common, so she was puzzled by the reactions of those people, and she was guessing.


    Everyone continued to move forward, and a huge double-horned snake was locked in a cage, offering delicious food and drink.


    Fei Yuan was surprised secretly, this double-horned water snake is very fast, and its whole body is extremely smooth, which is very difficult to catch.


    From the fact that humans can capture such things, Fei Yuan can roughly judge some of the strengths of humans.


    He Nianqiu introduced: "This is a double-horned snake..."


    "Isn''t this a dragon?"


    Several tourists knelt down to pay respect. The dragon is a symbol of the royal family.


    Although today''s Dahua has deleted many red tapes, the dragon is still a symbol of the royal family and has not changed.


    Some of these tourists saw this thing resembling a dragon, and they were immediately afraid that they had committed an offense.


    "Get up, get up, this is a snake, this is a snake. Your Majesty has already spoken in person, this thing is a snake, it is impossible for a real dragon to appear in the eyes of us mortals. So all creatures that resemble dragons are actually snake."


    He Nianqiu explained.


    When the Double-horned Flood Snake was first discovered, it also caused a shock at the top of Dahua. I don''t know how to define it.


    As a result, it was reported to Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing just said something lightly, and it was a snake.


    In Wu Changqing''s words, the dragon sees the head but not the end, and it is not the dragon that can be seen.


    In one sentence, the problem was solved.

 Chapter 1127： Catching a Fairy

    Pioneer City, Ministry of National Security.


    Chen Da was being asked by the national security boss, and every detail in the market was not let go, and was asked to repeat it twice.


    Especially the details when Fei Yuan escaped.


    The Ministry of National Security is a special department. They are not interested in dealing with murder, robbery, molesting, fraud, or bank robbery. They are all concerned with things that endanger the foundation of Dahua.


    For example, those overseas remnants who tried to rebel, those dead men who wanted to assassinate the emperor, and those evil elements who wanted to destroy important facilities such as the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge.


    These people are the targets of the Ministry of National Security.


    Earlier, the Ministry of National Security had received news that some remnants of Western Europe tried to contact foreign forces and tried to subvert Dahua with the help of foreign forces.


    This is no longer a traitor, it is directly a crime of selling the ball, selling the entire planet.


    This kind of crime is just a word, death.


    After Chen Da explained the problem, he was taken away, and a few people from the Ministry of National Security began to study.


    "I jumped nearly three meters high. Is there such a possibility without a run-up?"


    A young man asked.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Last time the National Games was held in Beijing, high jumpers from all regions gathered in the capital. The guy who took the first place only jumped two meters and two meters during the run-up. This is still a man. A woman''s physique is generally required. Weaker than men, they must be shorter. The woman in Chen Da''s mouth is not a normal person."


    Said Wang Zhan, the head of the Ministry of National Security in Pioneer City.


    "Could it be someone who has practiced martial arts?"


    The young man asked.


    "If there really is that kind of martial arts on the earth, why not go to the National Games. It is a chance to win both fame and fortune. Some people may say that martial arts practitioners have nothing to do with the world. However, it is impossible for all martial arts practitioners to compete with the world. It¡¯s not logical that you can¡¯t see any of them.


    Wang Zhan obviously does not believe in martial arts.


    "You mean, that woman is not an earthly person, but an aboriginal here?"


    Another person asked.


    Except for this possibility, he couldn''t think of other explanations.


    "From Chen Da''s statement, it is very possible. She was deaf and dumb. I think she didn''t understand our Chinese and pretended to be. If she is an earthling..."


    Wang Zhan analyzed that the arguments were very structured.


    They are specialized in this line of business, and any clue can make them infer many clues.


    What''s more, Fei Yuan had to leave too many flaws because of a conflict.


    "Then, did this woman come to spy on the aboriginal people, or did she come to join those hairy men, or did she enter unintentionally?"


    Everyone continued to analyze.


    At this time, the subordinates came to report, saying that they had found Fei Yuan''s traces.


    As a result, Wang Zhan and others immediately stopped the discussion, picked up the equipment and set off.


    Just catch the other party directly, so you don''t need to analyze and torture directly.


    Some people from the Ministry of National Security have a way to get the prisoner to speak.


    ......


    Fei Yuan was surrounded by Xicheng District.


    She underestimated the defensive strength of Pioneer City and also underestimated Dahua''s reaction speed. After escaping, he did not leave the city immediately.


    Experience harmed her, she used the experience of this world to measure the government of Dahua.


    The empire she was in was surprisingly slow in administrative efficiency, and the government didn''t care much about it.


    However, the government of Dahua has not been corrupted yet, and its efficiency is still very high.


    What''s more, this time it concerns the Ministry of National Security, so it will be more efficient.


    Fei Yuan folded his hands together, and a long sword flew out of a kit on his waist.


    Even now, she didn''t care about revealing her identity, ready to force her out.


    "drink."


    Fei Yuan is as fast as a cheetah, everything is divided into two wherever the sword goes.


    It also included two soldiers standing in front of her.


    That kind of bulletproof vest had no effect under Fei Yuan''s sharp sword.


    "shot."


    When the commander saw that this girl was not a normal person, he dared not use normal means to deal with it, and shot directly.


    Although the above order is to catch the opponent alive, the situation on the scene is too complicated, and the commander has no confidence that he can catch the opponent alive.


    The submachine gun sounded, Fei Yuan jumped left and right to avoid.


    However, compared with the bullet, her speed is still much slower after all.


    In addition, there were a lot of people shooting at Dahua, and more bullets were fired.


    Fei Yuan couldn''t dodge and was hit by a string of bullets.


    However, Fei Yuan is like a okay person.


    There was neither blood nor painful reaction.


    "What kind of fairy and ghost is this."


    A soldier shocked.


    "Give me a 22-point sniper rifle."


    A special soldier said.


    The advantage of the submachine gun is its fast rate of fire, but its power is far inferior to that of a rifle.


    And to talk about the most powerful gun, it has to be a 12.7 caliber point 22 sniper rifle.


    The range of this gun can reach several kilometers, and the effective range is also two kilometers.


    Within a range of one thousand and two hundred meters, it can shoot through 4 millimeters of armor, and within 500 meters, it can shoot through 8 millimeters of steel.


    Shot on a person, it can be torn into pieces directly.


    This is the latest infantry weapon developed by Dahua to deal with the beasts of other worlds.


    Soon, point 22 was set.


    The special soldier took aim quickly and pulled the trigger.


    A huge sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Fei Yuan''s heart on the street. This was the magic weapon given to her by her grandfather, the function of God Blessing Jade Pei.


    Fei Yuan hurriedly hid next to him.


    When the gun went off, a car next to Fei Yuan was shot directly.


    "stop."


    At this moment, Wang Zhan and others arrived.


    He can''t let Fei Yuan die.


    Wang Zhan walked in front of Fei Yuan and made an action to make Fei Yuan put down the sword in his hand.


    However, this was obviously too much thinking, and Fei Yuan ignored him.


    Of course, Wang Zhan didn''t expect the other party to surrender, he was just delaying time so that others had time to set up a net to catch this fairy alive.


    It is indeed a fairy.


    As the veil on Fei Yuan''s face fell again, revealing his face, the soldiers who came to round up were stunned.


    They never expected that they would kill such a beautiful person.


    Fortunately, they didn''t hurt the fairy.


    "Do you understand Chinese?"


    Wang Zhan is still talking nonsense.


    However, he also underestimated Fei Yuan''s IQ.


    Fei Yuan was hailed as the number one talented woman in Aoyue City, how clever it was.


    Although she didn''t understand Wang Zhan''s words, she could guess that Wang Zhan was delaying time.


    If you take it, it will be even more dangerous.


    Ever since, Fei Yuan moved.


    Her goal is Wang Zhan.


    She estimated that Wang Zhan was a head and an important person, so she wanted to subdue Wang Zhan and take Wang Zhan as a hostage to escape from Pioneer City.


    Out of the city, it is more convenient for her to escape in the open area outside the city.


    She needs to use her feet to escape instead of flying with a sword, which consumes too much spiritual power and can''t fly far.


    Moreover, she has also seen Dahua''s flying magic weapon, a helicopter, knowing that flying is difficult to escape.

 Chapter 1128： Fairy please be obedient

    "So fast."


    Wang Zhan shoots with his gun, and the person next to him takes out two rope guns that can squirt out fishing nets. They are a new type of weapon specially used for hunting beasts of other worlds.


    Wang Zhan''s pistol bullets were not a threat to Fei Yuan, but the two fishing nets were different.


    Because this fishing net is made of special materials, it has excellent toughness. Coupled with the lack of force points, Fei Yuan''s sword stepped forward and couldn''t split it all at once.


    This is troublesome. The fishing net fell on her and made her move very inconvenient.


    Finally broke free of the two, trying to escape through the crowd, but in the end more fishing nets rushed towards her.


    The soldiers of the Chinese Army saw that the fishing nets were effective and immediately focused their firepower.


    There are too many of them. Fei Yuan can kill anyone present in one-on-one, but facing such a group of ¡®bad guys¡¯, she is also exhausted.


    Dodged from left to right, but still couldn''t dodge.


    There were more and more fishing nets on her body, and eventually she couldn''t use her spiritual power. She fell from a height and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Long live."


    Everyone cheered.


    The pressure Fei Yuan put on them just now was not small, but now they are finally captured, they are also relieved.


    "hateful."


    Fei Yuan was struggling in the net, and when he lost control of his emotions, he also exploded in a swear word, but unfortunately he was swearing in vain, Wang Zhan and the others did not understand.


    "Be careful, handcuffs. It''s safer to wear two pairs."


    Wang Zhan said.


    "Will the two mates pass a bit?"


    The Chief of Public Security of Pioneer City vomited, after all, Fei Yuan is a girl, and the two sets of handcuffs are too exaggerated.


    "Put on the anklet again."


    Wang Zhan gave orders to his subordinates, and then explained to the Chief of Public Security: "Can a normal girl kill five special soldiers in a besieged by more than 300 people? Have you ever seen that it can resist bullets and jump nine feet high? The woman?"


    If you are confused by Fei Yuan''s appearance, the consequences will be serious.


    In case Fei Yuan breaks free, it will be more difficult to capture again next time.


    This time, it was mainly because Fei Yuan didn''t understand the characteristics of fishing nets.


    "What is Director Wang going to do with this woman?"


    The sheriff asked.


    "This is not your business. Take care of the people below you, try not to let things spread, and release some false news appropriately to confuse the people."


    Wang Zhan said.


    Although the venue was cleared before, Fei Yuan jumped and jumped, and it is estimated that many people have been seen.


    Coupled with the sound of gunshots, it is very difficult for this gossip to be blocked, and it can only be hidden as much as possible.


    ......


    In the secret room, Fei Yuan was seated on a chair with handcuffs and ankle chains.


    Opposite her were Wang Zhan and others.


    Although Fei Yuan has been put on handcuffs and ankle chains, there are still people on Wang Zhan''s side holding weapons such as fishing nets, guns and other weapons, staring at Fei Yuan vigilantly.


    They are also not sure whether the earth''s handcuffs and ankle chains can trap Fei Yuan.


    "I."


    Wang Zhan pointed to himself and spoke slowly.


    If you want to interrogate Fei Yuan, you must first teach the other party Chinese, otherwise everything is nonsense.


    Fei Yuan let out a cold snort when he heard the words.


    She was almost blown up with anger, and she was caught by a group of people who had no power to restrain her, and her face was lost.


    Moreover, as a prisoner now, the consequences would be disastrous. She has no intention of cooperating with Wang Zhan.


    "Sword, I¡ªthe¡ªsword."


    Wang Zhan pointed to the sword in his hand and continued to teach it.


    After teaching twice, Wang Zhan pointed to a soldier next to him and said, "He."


    "..."


    Fei Yuan was very depressed and didn''t want to talk to Wang Zhan very much.


    However, reason told her that if you want to get out of trouble, it is best to learn the language of these outsiders first.


    Because she can''t communicate without learning, she doesn''t have much value, and maybe she is detained or killed for a long time.


    In the end, Fei Yuan persuaded himself to learn Chinese.


    She thinks that there is no harm in learning Chinese after all, and it will be much more convenient to spy on the intelligence of the people on the earth in the future.


    The most important thing is that now that she has learned Chinese, it will be more convenient for her to find opportunities to escape.


    "he."


    Wang Zhan was overjoyed by Fei Yuan''s very standard pronunciation.


    This shows that the language system of the alien world is actually very similar to Chinese, otherwise the pronunciation would not be so standard, and it would be like Europeans, speaking very bluntly.


    If the grammar of the sentence pattern in the alien world is similar to that of Chinese, it will be even more perfect.


    Of course, this was not what Wang Zhan was excited about. What he was excited about was that Fei Yuan finally started to cooperate.


    As long as the other party is willing to cooperate, no matter how difficult the learning process is, Wang Zhan has the confidence to teach the other party Chinese. The difference is nothing more than the length of time.


    As long as Fei Yuan learns Chinese, then the value of the other party directly soars by several levels.


    Maybe, through her, Dahua can thoroughly understand the situation in another world, saving a lot of adventure reconnaissance.


    "I, come here."


    Wang Zhan walked in front of Fei Yuan from the door, pointed to the underground, and repeated: "I, come here."


    "I came here."


    Fei Yuan repeated it.


    For ordinary people, this kind of learning process is actually quite difficult.


    However, Fei Yuan was the number one talented woman in Aoyue City, and she was born intelligent.


    Learning a foreign language is just pediatrics for her. She not only knows the three languages ??of another world, but also an ancient language.


    "you."


    Wang Zhan pointed to Fei Yuan.


    "you."


    Fei Yuan.


    "Who is it? Who?"


    Wang Zhan made a question.


    "I''m Fei Yuan."


    Fei Yuan''s reaction surpassed Wang Zhan''s imagination, and the first successful Q&A exchange occurred.


    "Hello, this is Wang Zhan."


    Wang Zhan smiled.


    Then Fei Yuan couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    Wang Zhan also believed that the other party was showing goodwill to him. In fact, it was just because of the pronunciation of "Wang Zhan", which means stupid in Aoyue language.


    A big man who seems to have a fairly high status and status is a fool to introduce himself to others in a serious manner, and it is difficult for people to remain calm.


    "Wang Zhan."


    Fei Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, I am Wang Zhan."


    Wang Zhan said happily.


    This look made Fei Yuan smile again: "Hello,''Wang (sha) Zhan (bi)''."


    "Hello."


    Wang Zhan.


    Everyone smiled when they saw it, and they could communicate. This was a historic moment.


    Soon, Wang Zhan asked people to bring food and drinks to release goodwill, and at the same time loosened the shackles on Fei Yuan, making Fei Yuan less uncomfortable.


    Of course, they still dare not remove the shackles, after all, the fairy in front of them does not blink.


    A temporary smile doesn''t explain much, but you can''t believe that the other party has no bad thoughts.


    As the saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceiving she is, and the person in front of her must not easily believe it.


    It''s also because Wang Zhan has received professional beauty temptation training and can be indifferent to beauty.


    When I came here as an ordinary person, I am afraid that Fei Yuan''s fans had already released the shackles at this moment.


    With some kindness released, Wang Zhan continued to become a Chinese teacher and began to teach everyday language bit by bit.

 Chapter 1129： Foreign forces

    After more than half a month of interaction, Fei Yuan can already have some simple daily exchanges with Wang Zhan.


    After another month, Fei Yuan has basically mastered Chinese.


    "When will you let me go?"


    This is the sentence Fei Yuan asked the most during this period of time.


    "Miss Fei, you killed five of us."


    Wang Zhan reminded.


    "You want to catch me, I was forced to use my hand."


    Fei Yuan.


    "It is precisely because this is a misunderstanding caused by communication that we are so polite to you."


    "This is also called polite?"


    Fei Yuan raised the handcuffs in his hands.


    "This is a respect for your strength. Open these handcuffs and shackles. None of us here is your opponent."


    Wang Zhan said with a headache.


    These days, he has been asking Fei Yuan for information on other worlds, but Fei Yuan insists that he open the handcuffs and shackles before he is willing to cooperate.


    Wang Zhan is absolutely unable to agree, otherwise the fairy will lose control.


    "I will not retaliate against you."


    "We can''t take risks."


    ......


    It was another day-to-day wrangling, and both sides were exhausted.


    Of course, Wang Zhan is not just doing it like this, they have been thinking of ways.


    While arguing, the Ministry of National Security built a new cell.


    The pure reinforced concrete was poured to a thickness of two meters. The new main battle tank fired a shot against the wall, and it could not damage the foundation of the wall.


    The door of the new cell is made of alloy with a few thick wrists.


    After the completion of the new cell, Wang Zhan finally agreed to untie Fei Yuan''s handcuffs and anklets.


    In the new cell, the door was closed tightly, and Wang Zhan personally untied Fei Yuan''s handcuffs and anklets.


    Then, Fei Yuan choked Wang Zhan''s neck with one hand without hesitation: "Open the door quickly, or I will choke him to death."


    After a month of getting along, it seemed that no trust and feelings were built up. Fei Yuan''s first thought was to run away.


    "Girl, it''s useless for you to be like this. Our Dahua soldiers never accept hostage threats. Kill if you want. We even have a portrait of Wang Zhan ready."


    Outside the cell, Wang Zhan''s deputy took out a photo frame with a smiling portrait of Wang Zhan.


    Before Wang Zhan decided to take the risk, he considered the situation that Fei Yuan would go violently, so he took a picture of himself first and gave a death order, no matter what threat he received, he was not allowed to let Fei Yuan go.


    This woman is too important for Dahua to understand other worlds.


    Anyway, Wang Zhan felt that his life was not worth mentioning in the presence of this information.


    Of course he didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t help himself in the arena.


    He does not take risks, some people are willing to take risks.


    In this world, there has never been a shortage of people who are willing to exchange their lives for money.


    You know, if he is killed by Fei Yuan, his family will gain a lot of benefits.


    "..."


    Seeing that anger, Fei Yuan really hated to increase his strength and crush Wang Zhan''s throat bones.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to die with the other party, so she could only throw Wang Zhan to the wall and knock Wang Zhan into a daze.


    It is impossible to kill, but it is necessary to vent your anger after torture.


    "You are too cruel, anyway, I am also half of your teacher, and I have been studying together for more than a month. Ladies from other worlds, it''s really ruthless."


    After regaining his senses, Wang Zhan barked his teeth and vomited.


    "When will you let me go? Don''t blame me for not warning you. I am the daughter of City Lord Aoyue. Once I haven''t returned for more than two or three months, my father will send his ministry to look for me. At that time, you will be one of you. Pioneer City cannot be stopped."


    Fei Yuan threatened.


    "Aoyue City, where is it and how far is it from Pioneer City?"


    Wang Zhan asked.


    "This is confidential. I don''t think you are like good people. How could I tell you where you are."


    Fei Yuan said.


    "In that case, your Aoyue City''s strength is actually not very good. If it''s really strong, you won''t worry about being discovered. This is contradictory to what you said earlier that our Pioneer City can''t stop it. "


    Wang Zhanyu said earnestly, he hopes Fei Yuan can be more honest, and he is not so foolish.


    "..."


    Fei Yuan felt a headache, and the servant in front of him was really hard to deal with.


    "In short, don''t expect to ask me about Aoyue City."


    Fei Yuan said.


    "Well, we don''t make it difficult for you. I will ask some questions that will not harm your Aoyue City''s interests. This should be fine."


    Wang Zhan didn''t expect Fei Yuan to betray his power at first, it was just a kind of rhetoric.


    First mention a condition that the other party cannot accept, and then make a concession, which can make the other party feel better and cooperate.


    "First talk about this world, how big it is, how much power it has, why can you fly..."


    Wang Zhan said many questions in one breath.


    Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. All Fei Yuan needs to do now is to paralyze the opponent, and then wait for an opportunity to escape.


    She said: "Using your words to translate, this world should be called the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is so big that I don''t have a concept. I don''t know how to describe it. It''s probably as big as hundreds of millions of Pioneer City. I can''t tell how many, it''s very complicated.


    In addition to humans, there are orcs, monsters, and undead, and now there are more alien races like you. As for why we can fly, I really can¡¯t explain this. Anyway, we can fly as long as we cultivate to the king level..."


    Fei Yuan answered a lot, and there is quite a lot of useful information.


    Wang Zhan estimated that the area of ??Pioneer City is about 1,000 square kilometers. If Fei Yuan didn''t tell lies, then the spiritual realm would be about 100 billion square kilometers, which is about 200 times the surface area of ??the earth.


    I have to say that it is really big.


    Of course, this is still the most worrying thing. The most worrying thing is the orcs, monsters, and undead in Fei Yuan''s mouth. These things sound terrible.


    However, judging from the fact that humans can survive in this land, the strength of those things should be equal to or weaker than humans.


    Otherwise, the humans in the spiritual realm would not be able to survive.


    Of course, the extreme situation is not ruled out, that is, other races occupy a dominant position, humans are like rare animals, and other dominant races disdain to exterminate them.


    "How do you practice?"


    Wang Zhan asked, this is what they care about most.


    Compared with otherworldly humans, their biggest disadvantage is the physical gap.


    This problem must be resolved, and the practice of another world must be obtained. This is Wu Changqing''s instruction and the request of all the leaders in the DPRK.


    They all count on this to prolong their lives.


    After so many hardships in the past, it is hard to get through the colorful world of Dahua now. Those high-ranking people don''t want to die, but they are reluctant to die.


    God knows how many people''s goal in life is to pursue longevity.


    And the cultivation technique in the other world is their hope, the straw in their eyes.


    In order to grasp this straw, they will do whatever it takes.

 Chapter 1130： From Aoyue City

    How to practice, this Fei Yuan always refused to answer truthfully.


    She knew that this was her last reliance, and she would have no hole cards after she said it.


    Without value, the end will be unpredictable.


    Although during this period of time, Wang Zhan and others have not abused her. However, this does not mean that Wang Zhan and the others are good people.


    Fei Yuan refused to say that Wang Zhan was also very troubled.


    It''s impossible to release people. If you don''t get a cultivation method, let them go, and the minister in the court can kill him.


    But don''t let go, Wang Zhan is a bit embarrassed.


    Speaking of which, Fei Yuan did not do too much.


    Although he killed someone, it was also because the Chinese wanted to arrest him first.


    No way, Wang Zhan can only consume it.


    A few days later, the outpost in charge of the security called Pioneer City, saying that a group of alien humans had come to the southwest.


    Subsequently, Qiu Wenguang, the supreme commander of Pioneer City, ordered vigilance.


    Whether this team of aliens is an enemy or a friend is still uncertain.


    At the same time, 30 miles away from Pioneer City, the people of Aoyue City were advancing in the direction of Pioneer City.


    "The little girl was really caught by those strangers?"


    Fei Yuan''s third brother Fei Ting said.


    "The patriarch said yes, then it must be correct."


    Fei Yuan''s eldest brother Fei Hong said.


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s really hateful. These people are bold enough to catch us from Aoyue City."


    Feiting angered.


    "Don''t be careless, these people are very weird. They obviously don''t have the power to bind the chicken, but they can control the magic weapon, and they still have one hand. The little girl can be caught by them, which already explains the problem."


    Fei Hong said.


    During this period of time, because the scope of activities of the great Chinese became more and more frequent, more and more aliens noticed them.


    The nearest Aoyue City is naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    Therefore, the people of Aoyue City also observed the Chinese.


    By this time, Fei Hong had some understanding of Da Chinese.


    Thirty miles of road, for them, is the kung fu of a cup of tea.


    Soon, they rushed to Pioneer City.


    At this time, Pioneer City had already closed its gates, and the walls were full of soldiers holding weapons, waiting in full battle.


    "I''m here, what do I do next? Forcibly?"


    Feiting asked.


    If the language is impassable, it seems that the only way to go is to break through.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fei Hong stopped the third brother who wanted to do something, and then yelled to the Chinese.


    There was an unexpected gain in this call, because someone responded and the language was still in another world.


    It was Wang Zhan who was shouting. He was not sure of the strength of his opponent, nor was he not sure of the strength of Aoyue City, so he didn''t want to start the war rashly.


    If Aoyue City is completely offended, and Aoyue City is another behemoth, it will be troublesome.


    "Who are you, what do you want to do when you come to my Pioneer City?"


    Wang Zhan asked.


    "We are from Aoyue City. I want to ask who you are and where you come from. Also, why do you want to arrest my sister?"


    Fei Hong asked back.


    "We are from the earth. As for your sister, I don''t understand what you are talking about. We have never caught anyone from Aoyue City."


    Wang Zhan said.


    "Why do you have to say such naive words? I saw you grab my sister in the Xuantian Sphere and locked it in a secret room for interrogation. If it weren''t for seeing you in the Xuantian Sphere, it didn''t hurt me. Sister, I have done it now."


    Fei Hong reminded.


    Wang Zhan was a little embarrassed when he heard that, he never thought that there is such a good thing in another world, which can actually be used as a monitoring device. Moreover, there is still no need for camera monitoring.


    The matter has been exposed, and continuing to deny is an insult to the other party''s IQ, it is really unnecessary.


    "Lingmei killed a few of us, it''s impossible to let it go casually."


    Wang Zhan said.


    "Then how do you want to let people go?"


    Fei Hong asked.


    this......


    This question puzzled Wang Zhan.


    Afterwards, Wang Zhan wanted to go out of the city to talk to the other party in detail, and his subordinates quickly stopped and said: "This is too dangerous. What if the other party takes you as a hostage and wants us to replace them?"


    "I don''t think they have any intention to start a fight. They seem to be jealous of us and shouldn''t do it. Moreover, as a last resort, we don''t have to do it with them."


    If it hadn¡¯t been approved by the above, Wang Zhan would now want to release people and release his goodwill.


    Unable to persuade his subordinates, Wang Zhan left the city.


    This move made Fei Hong breathe a sigh of relief, and he didn''t want to make trouble to the point of life and death.


    Wang Zhanken went out of the city, indicating that the other party has the intention to talk.


    Before long, Wang Zhan brought two men to Fei Hong.


    "To be honest, I actually want to release sisters too. It''s just that Dahua pays attention to the process of doing things. I must report and get approval before I can release people."


    Wang Zhan said.


    "Fart, I think you want to delay time."


    Feiting has a bad temper, and his brain is not so good.


    Fortunately, Fei Hong can still communicate.


    "Even so, it''s hard to tell the past because you have imprisoned my sister for so long for no reason."


    Fei Hong said.


    "We are not for no reason. Lingmei first came to spy on the intelligence of our Pioneer City, and then refused to arrest and kill. To be honest, this should have been a capital crime. It''s just that we were new here and didn''t want to befriend friends in other worlds, so we were temporarily imprisoned. I hope to be able to communicate friendly and resolve this contradiction."


    Wang Zhan strives for reason.


    In short, both sides have some truth from their own perspectives.


    "Then how long will it take for you to get a reply?"


    Fei Hong asked.


    "It''s hard to say, it can be as short as a few hours, or as long as two or three days."


    Wang Zhan said.


    "You deceive people too much, brother don''t talk nonsense with them, just go in and rescue the younger sister."


    Seeing that Wang Zhan still refused to let go, Feiting angered.


    "I can''t help you if you really want to do this, but if you want to break the Pioneer City, I am afraid it will not be so easy. Don''t underestimate our Dahua."


    Wang Zhan snorted coldly.


    Even if these people in front of him are stronger than Fei Yuan, they should be limited.


    With the firepower of Pioneer City, it was enough to stop these people.


    Fei Ting still wanted to shout, but Fei Hong blocked him.


    "Then I''ll wait for you for a day or two. If you don''t let anyone go after two days, then we can only do it. I won''t underestimate your majestic, but you shouldn''t underestimate the power of Aoyue City. If you force us, The ancestor of Aoyue City shot, the destruction of Pioneer City was only in one thought."


    Fei Hong reminded.


    "..."


    Wang Zhan didn''t know whether the other party was telling the truth or warning.


    He could only reply: "I''ll report the situation now. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the city to drink tea and wait in the living room."


    "No need, don''t try to trick us into the trap."


    Feiting said.


    "..."


    Wang Zhan was speechless again, so he was too lazy to persuade them to stay in the pavilion outside the city.


    At the same time, he immediately reported the information to the court, letting the court decide whether to fight or make peace.

 Chapter 1131： War or peace?

    The capital, the imperial palace.


    Wu Hong, the dean of the Alien Science Research and Analysis Institute, is reporting to Wu Changqing.


    "Your Majesty, preliminary studies have shown that alien creatures are more powerful, mainly related to their food. Several soldiers who ate alien rice have seen a very significant increase in strength, and no side effects have been found so far.


    Through our secret investigations, ordinary people who eat alien creatures are also healthier, and the number of diseases that occur is significantly reduced. "


    "So, humans on our planet can also cultivate immortals by eating food from other worlds?"


    Wu Changqing asked.


    "Theoretically, this is the case, but it''s not enough to eat food from other worlds alone. We estimate that humans in other worlds have some special cultivation methods."


    Wu Hong said.


    Just as they were talking, an **** came over with an urgent telegram.


    The above is an urgent call from Wang Zhan, asking him how to deal with the relationship with Aoyue City.


    "Let the cabinet guys come over."


    Wu Changqing immediately convened a cabinet meeting.


    Whether it is a war or a peace, we finally have to discuss together and analyze the pros and cons from all aspects.


    Soon, the cabinet minister left what was in his hands and hurried to the Tai Chi Hall.


    The telegram has been copied several times and delivered to them.


    Everyone picked up the telegram and frowned soon.


    This is not a trivial matter. How to deal with this matter will determine the relationship between the earth and the alien world, whether it is war or peace.


    "Everyone, what do you think of this matter?"


    After two cups of tea, Wu Changqing asked.


    "Unless that woman provides more information on other worlds, we must not let people go. Regarding Aoyue City, we don''t have to worry, our military department is confident to defeat them."


    Said Tao Dongcheng, a bigwig in the military.


    Naturally, the military is not worried about wars. The more wars, the more funds they receive.


    There has been no war on the earth for a long time. In the past few years, we have been disarmament, and the increase in military expenditure has been far less than that of the people''s livelihood.


    Therefore, the military has put all its hopes on the alien world, and they hate it now to fight the alien world to the death.


    As for the risks, they did not think so far.


    Moreover, judging from the strength that the alien world currently shows, Dahua really doesn''t need to be afraid.


    "Minister Tao calm down, that is an alien world that is countless times larger than the earth. We are only on the edge of the alien world, and we can''t be reckless."


    Ouyang Shiqi reminded.


    Now, even if there is no detailed information on the alien world, the war will start. This is too trifling, and he firmly refuses to agree.


    "If they were really bigger than our Dahua, they would not come to negotiate with us now, they would have been killed long ago."


    Tao Dongcheng said.


    "Now that we are in a critical period of economic development, it is better not to make a big fuss. It will not be too late to start when we have completed the advanced construction, have more advanced weapons, and have more powerful manufacturing capabilities. Now, it is better. Get along with people from other worlds and buy time."


    Li Yao said.


    .......


    The two sides argued for a long time, and they also argued a lot.


    However, the ministers who supported the wait and see accounted for the majority, and they didn''t want to take risks, so there was no need.


    Now the days are getting better day by day, why bother to cause some unknown troubles?


    I heard that people from other worlds can even fly into the sky and escape. If they anger the other side, what should they do if they slip to the earth to commit assassination?


    No matter how advanced the weapons are, those who have real skills cannot be prevented.


    "It''s really not suitable for a big fight now, but the peace talks must not weaken Dahua''s prestige, let alone suffer a loss. You can discuss it.


    The conditions for delegating people should not intensify conflicts, but they should not suffer. "


    Wu Changqing said.


    Although Dahua seems to be prosperous and developed now, it is also limited to the Central Plains. Other places are still backward and low in production capacity.


    The most important task now is to increase productivity.


    When tanks and fighter jets can be produced like dumplings, it will not be too late to push the alien world horizontally.


    Wu Changqing spoke, and Tao Dongcheng and others in the military immediately stopped arguing.


    In Dahua, Wu Changqing''s words are everything.


    Even if they don''t understand, they can''t object, they just need to be responsible for execution, because the holy son is always right, and the holy son never missed it.


    Everyone started a discussion, and quickly drafted a lot of conditions for release.


    After the conditions were drawn up, they were sent to Antarctica by telegram, and then transferred to another world.


    Subsequently, the delegation headed by Ouyang Shiqi also hurried to another world.


    There are many things that need to be discussed in this negotiation. In addition to releasing people, Dahua also wants to cooperate with Aoyue City to purchase some food from other worlds.


    Dahua needs to train a group of special forces suitable for operations in different worlds.


    To conquer another world, the strength of weapons alone is not enough, and the physical bodies of soldiers must also be strong.


    Otherwise, it would be like Pioneer City''s arrest of Fei Yuan. Hundreds of people would be dispatched, and there would be more than ten deaths and injuries.


    In Pioneer City, Wang Zhan suffered more than a day before finally receiving a telegram.


    Seeing the content, he was also overjoyed.


    After learning each other''s language with Fei Yuan for so long, Wang Zhan was unwilling to treat Fei Yuan as a prisoner anymore, nor did he want to completely break with Aoyue City.


    Soon, Wang Zhan went out of the city in person, went to inform Fei Hong and his party, and informed them of Dahua''s attitude.


    People can be released, but some conditions of Dahua need to be agreed.


    For example, introducing more detailed information about the alien world, such as providing their cultivation methods, allowing Dahua to visit Aoyue City and so on.


    "You are too much. There are only unilateral requests. We cannot agree to it. Unless you also give me a detailed introduction to the situation of the earth, provide you with the secrets of making weapons, and allow our people to visit the earth. "


    Fei Hong proposed reciprocal conditions.


    "this......"


    Wang Zhan is having a headache again, and things don''t seem to be solved so easily.


    "I need to report this, I can''t be the master by myself."


    Wang Zhan said helplessly.


    "You are playing tricks on us? You can''t do anything, let''s talk about a hammer. Brother, I think they clearly want to make things difficult for us. The little girl must be tortured in the city. Let''s go in."


    Feiting angered.


    Wang Zhan dislikes this violent temper.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ouyang, the minister of imperial commission with full authority, is on his way. If you don¡¯t worry about Fei Yuan, I now allow you to send a few people into Pioneer City to protect her. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Fei Hong, our Dahua definitely has it. Sincerely. Maybe we will have a lot of cooperation in the future, which can be a win-win situation."


    Wang Zhan did not go to communicate with Feiting, and struggled.


    He said directly to Fei Hong, hoping that Fei Hong would understand.


    Fei Hong has to do things more steadily. As long as there is hope and no use of force, he doesn''t want to conflict with the unknown strength of Dahua.


    "In this case, I will go to town to see the little girl myself."


    Fei Hong said.

 Chapter 1132： The negotiation begins

    "Big Brother."


    When Fei Yuan brothers and sisters meet, the picture is quite touching.


    Fei Hong saw that there was no injury on Fei Yuan''s body and did not seem to have been abused, and his hanging heart was also let go.


    The two recounted the past, and Fei Hong asked about the situation after Fei Yuan was arrested.


    "Brother, how is the negotiation going now?"


    Fei Yuan asked.


    At this time, she didn''t worry about her safety at all, because Dahua showed enough sincerity.


    "We have to wait for their negotiating team to come over, and my father also passed a word over, hoping that we can make good friends with this great Chinese. This is an opportunity for Aoyue City."


    Fei Yuan understands Fei Hong''s words.


    Their Aoyue City was once a big country with a territory of more than 10 million square kilometers.


    It''s just that, after encountering the double impact of the sun-worship country and the orcs, it weakened, and now the territory is only more than one million square kilometers.


    Moreover, they now need to beware of the beast tide, the domestic powerhouses are constantly falling, and they are in urgent need of foreign aid.


    "Their weapons are really amazing. They don¡¯t need to be activated by spiritual power, and they can also make a person without the power of a chicken to play a very strong force. If we let everyone in our country have a weapon like this, it¡¯s totally fine. Fight back to the old capital and regain the glory of the past."


    Fei Yuan said.


    "But their weapons are not so easy to handle. These big Chinese are no more stupid than us. To get their help, I''m afraid we have to give equivalent returns."


    Fei Hong said with a headache.


    They are now in a period of decline in Aoyue City, and they lack everything.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can only change it with me. As far as I know, there is also a tradition of marriage on the earth."


    Fei Yuan said.


    "How can this work?"


    Fei Hong was surprised. He never expected that his sister would have this idea.


    Although human beings look similar to themselves, there are essential differences.


    The king-level masters here can live over one hundred and fifty years old, and they can even reach the emperor level up to five hundred years old.


    If Fei Yuan were to marry a human being on the earth, he would have to guard his widowhood for at least two hundred years.


    "Why not, we are all humans, and the other party is not an orc. Moreover, it is said that the emperor of Dahua rose at the end of the era. With his own strength, he unified the entire earth, and he must be a hero. More importantly, there is only When I marry, they will put aside their defenses against me, and we can cooperate better and get more benefits, and Aoyue City may rise again. You don¡¯t want our people to worry about the orcs all the time. Invade."


    Fei Yuan said.


    They are all human beings, and Fei Yuan has no psychological barriers.


    Wu Changqing is the emperor of a country, and her identity is completely worthy of her. Even, strictly speaking, she has climbed high.


    "I have to discuss this with my father, he..."


    Fei Hong said half of it, but did not continue.


    Both of them knew who his father was, and they put Aoyue Country''s interests first. If Fei Yuan could be exchanged for the rise of Aoyue Nation, their father would agree without hesitation.


    The two combined for a while before Fei Hong went back.


    As for Fei Yuan, he still had to stay in Pioneer City symbolically.


    However, there is no need to live in the dungeon anymore, and both parties are releasing goodwill to each other.


    After all, both parties have relatively strong intentions of cooperation.


    A few days later, Ouyang Shiqi''s negotiating team came to Pioneer City.


    The two sides sat at the negotiating table, and Wang Zhan was in charge of the translation.


    "First, we need to reach some consensus. The princess of your country came to our Dahua to spy on intelligence, and also killed five of our Dahua soldiers."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    No need for Wang Zhan''s translation, Fei Hong has already learned Chinese at this time.


    He hurriedly argued: "No, no, no, this is a misunderstanding. My sister was patrolling in the territory of Aoyue Nation, and when she saw an abnormality here, she strayed into your city. The subsequent killing was also a forced act in the context of self-help. We want to ask you, did you say hello to Aoyue City when you built a city on the territory of Aoyue Nation?"


    "This is the territory of your Aoyue City? What about the evidence? When we came here, it was a barren area. On our planet, only the garrison and the mark of the border can be counted as the territory."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    "This is the spiritual realm. Tell me about the rules of the earth? In our realm, troops are never stationed on the border, and it is easy to be attacked by orcs."


    Fei Hong continued to argue.


    "I don''t even have a garrison. How can I say that this is the territory of Aoyue Nation? I can also declare that the entire field belongs to Dahua. Who will take care of me?"


    Ouyang Shiqi vomited.


    The two can''t argue over this issue, and both parties are exhausted.


    Fortunately, both parties are interested in cooperating, so they clashed, and both sides began to make concessions.


    Fei Hong admitted that Fei Yuan was at fault and would compensate the families of the five soldiers with some money.


    Ouyang Shiqi also said that this conflict can be characterized as a misunderstanding.


    Having reached this consensus, both parties breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, the two sides are talking about cooperation.


    First is the exchange of information.


    Ouyang Shiqi introduced the basic situation of the earth to Fei Hong, and Fei Hong also introduced the spiritual realm to Ouyang Shi in more detail.


    Fei Hong was also quite surprised when he heard Ouyang Shiqi say that Dahua has a population of more than 3 billion.


    Although there are more humans in the realm, the realm is not unified. There are hundreds of human forces in the entire spiritual realm. The population is more than that of Dahua, only two or three.


    As for their Aoyue City, there is not even a fraction of Dahua, only more than five million people.


    Knowing the size of Dahua, Fei Hong was both happy and worried.


    The good news is that this potential partner is strong enough to bring great help to Aoyue Country. What worries about is that this partner is too powerful, and Dahua might be eaten by Dahua if it doesn¡¯t cooperate with it.


    Ouyang Shiqi was also quite shocked after learning about some conditions in the spiritual realm.


    A powerful emperor can reach thousands of miles per second, which is faster than the speed of sound in the air.


    If such a strong man rushed to the earth to assassinate Wu Changqing, Dahua would not have any weapons to resist it.


    This made Ouyang Shiqi determined that he must obtain the secret of cultivation, and that Dahua must have this ability.


    "I think we can cooperate, we will benefit from cooperation, and we will do harm if we divide."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    "We think so too. We don''t know how you plan to cooperate."


    Fei Hong said.


    "It''s very simple. We exchange our weapons with you to practice exercises."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    "You are too shrewd. You have obtained cultivation techniques, which can benefit 3 billion people from practicing. And as many weapons as we change, there are only so many weapons. This is not fair. What we want is manufacturing methods."


    Fei Hong said.


    Both parties are not stupid, and it is not easy to take advantage of each other.


    "However, this kind of weapon can only be made by Dahua. Your cultivation technique is not unique to Aoyue City. Why can''t we cooperate with other spiritual forces?"


    Ouyang Shiqi asked back.


    This is Dahua''s advantage.


    "After all, you are people from an unknown world. Except for our Aoyue City, people in other spiritual realms will probably treat you as enemies, and you want to cooperate with them. I am afraid that they will send them out the moment they learn about your existence. The army has come and wiped you out."


    Fei Hong vomited.


    If it wasn''t for Dahua, he would be very responsive to Dahua. After all, everyone is a person of two worlds, and it is always a bit awkward.

 Chapter 1133： Negotiated

    Negotiations between the two sides were once deadlocked. In the final analysis, it was a lack of trust between them.


    Trust is the basis and prerequisite of cooperation. If both parties do not trust each other, then any contract is just a blank sheet of paper.


    Ouyang Shiqi and Fei Hong are both smart people. After talking for a while, they both realized this problem.


    Even better, they both thought of the same solution.


    Marriage.


    This method of alliance that has been used in China and abroad since ancient times is very low-level at first glance, but it is simple and effective.


    As long as everyone is human, there is a consensus that tiger poison does not eat seeds.


    Once married, the two parties have offspring, and there is always an extra layer of fetters.


    Less than a last resort, generally will not turn your face.


    Ouyang Shiqi thought of marriage, but didn''t know how to do it specifically, because women in other worlds are not weak women.


    Even with their bare hands, they have the ability to kill Wu Changqing.


    This is too risky for Wu Changqing.


    After all, when Wu Changqing and Princess Aoyuecheng were doing that, they couldn''t arrange more than a hundred guards with live ammunition beside them.


    "Marriage, I can marry you Dahua. In this way, you should always believe in the sincerity of our Aoyue City."


    Fei Hong hadn''t spoken yet, but Fei Yuan himself spoke first.


    To be honest, Ouyang Shiqi felt that something was wrong.


    He thinks women should be more reserved, Fei Yuan''s carefree look is not suitable for concubines no matter what.


    "Most of my court officials are already married. With Miss Fei''s dignity, it is not suitable for them to be concubines."


    Ouyang Shiqi said.


    What he wanted was to let a certain important minister in the DPRK serve as the first pinnacle of the marriage.


    When these words came out, Fei Yuan directly slapped the table and said angrily: "I am a princess. If you want to marry, you must marry your emperor. There is no reason to marry a minister. Which minister is worthy of you, are you?"


    "..."


    Ouyang Shiqi.


    "Master Ouyang, this is an insult to our Aoyue City. If you continue to do this, we forgive us not to accompany you."


    Fei Hong was also angry.


    "Please calm down your anger first. Our Dahua is an empire with a population of more than 3 billion. The emperors of those small countries are really not as noble as our Dahua ministers."


    Ouyang Shiqi reminded.


    In the past, when the earth was not unified, some small European countries hated to send their daughters to Dahua''s important ministers.


    "Needless to say, if you insist that I marry one of your courtiers, there is no need to discuss this matter."


    Fei Yuan said.


    The two sides are again in a deadlock.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhan suggested in Ouyang Shiqi''s ear: "My lord, maybe we can let him marry a certain prince."


    The identity of the prince is obviously worthy of Fei Yuan, as for safety.


    Wu Changqing''s so many sons, one or two deaths, is really not a big deal.


    At least, in the eyes of Wang Zhan and other courtiers, it is completely unimportant.


    When Ouyang Shiqi heard this, his eyes lit up, and he felt that this method was good.


    So he said: "Well, we Dahua still have several unmarried princes. These are people who hope to inherit Dahua''s throne in the future. If you agree, our prince can marry Princess Fei Yuan. ."


    this.......


    Fei Yuan was speechless for a while.


    She was willing to marry at the beginning, but in fact she also admired Wu Changqing as a heroic figure, with more or less admiration.


    But now she wants her to marry Wu Changqing''s son, she is more or less unhappy.


    She also knows what the second generation ancestor is like.


    More importantly, she looks only in her early twenties, but she has actually lived for nearly fifty years. Asking her to marry a boy in her teens and twenties, it feels like an old cow eats tender grass.


    "What do you think?"


    Fei Hong asked his sister quietly, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Marrying Wu Changqing can only be a concubine, and marrying an unmarried prince can also be a wife, and the status is similar.


    Moreover, if the prince she married will inherit the throne in the future, then she will be the queen.


    "I...it''s all up to my eldest brother."


    Fei Yuan sighed.


    She originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that this was the only chance to save Aoyue City, she could only wrong herself.


    "Since you have this sincerity, then we can have in-depth exchanges."


    Fei Hong said.


    The two sides reached this consensus, and the subsequent negotiations went smoothly.


    Whenever there is a disagreement, everyone will choose to make concessions.


    In Ouyang Shiqi''s view, some of the benefits he gave up were even the money for the wedding gift.


    In Fei Hong''s view, some of the benefits he gave up were even his younger sister''s dowry.


    Dowry and dowry are both a face-saving thing, otherwise the wedding would not be a big deal.


    In the end, after several days of wrangling and discussing in detail, the two sides reached a preliminary cooperation.


    Dahua provided Aoyue City with the weapons of an armored division and a guidance group, and then helped Aoyue City build an arsenal, so that Aoyue City had the ability to build thermal weapons on its own.


    And Aoyue City is to provide Dahua with cultivation techniques and share all the information of other worlds.


    As for the alien food that Dahua wants, I''m sorry for this, but Aoyue City is also lacking.


    In Fei Hong''s words, cultivation is actually not difficult, but the difficulty lies in the acquisition of spiritual energy.


    The sources of spiritual energy they need for cultivation basically come from those grains.


    As long as there is enough food, Aoyue City can quickly appear a large number of masters.


    However, they are short of food, very, very short.


    Aoyue City has a lot of land that can be used for farming, but it lacks protection capabilities.


    The wild beasts outside the city are raging, and there is not enough force to guard it. The more you plant, the stronger the beast will eat, and it will be more troublesome in the end.


    Therefore, in the alien world, when there is not enough force, humans are more willing to leave the land barren and not to grow food for the wild beasts.


    The fewer the species, the more difficult it is for the beasts to obtain food, and the more frequent they will attack the city, forming a vicious circle.


    This is a big problem for aliens. Even those superpowers need to consider the issue of input and output, and they will be abandoned on a large scale.


    After all, the beasts of other worlds are not as helpless as the earth''s.


    The beasts of other worlds can not only cultivate, but also can give birth to wisdom after they have cultivated to the king level.


    With a wise beast, it is very difficult to deal with.


    In order to compensate Dahua, Fei Hong agreed to Dahua planting grain in the realm of Aoyue City.


    However, Dahua needs to protect itself.


    The negotiation is over.


    Ouyang Shiqi got the cultivation technique Dahua dreamed of, the Star Jue.


    Consistently eat food from other worlds every day to obtain aura, and then practice luck according to the above method of the star formula, extract the aura from the food, absorb it, and then integrate it into the cells in the body.


    Then those cells will change, making human beings infinitely powerful.


    And after the brain has been cultivated to a certain level, it will also change, giving birth to mana.


    Mana is something that Earth technology can''t explain, and the people in Aoyue City can''t explain it clearly.


    In short, controlling mana can do things that are contrary to common sense, such as stepping on your right foot with your left foot, and then stepping on your left foot with your right foot, and you can go to heaven step by step.


    Another example is flying swords, killing people in the air, and so on.


    However, this has to be cultivated to the king level.


    According to the strength of the alien world, from low to high, they are soldier-level, scholar-level, king-level, emperor-level, and immortal-level, and each level is divided into one to nine ranks.


    The lowest soldier rank depends purely on the tempering degree of the body.


    Even if you don''t practice the exercises and insist on eating alien food, you can reach the 9th rank after 20 or 30 years.


    However, to enter the scholastic level, you must have a better practice method to improve absorption efficiency.


    But if you want to step into the king class, you need some talent.


    If you can step into the emperor class, you can dominate one side in another world, and even establish a country and claim the emperor.


    The City Lord of Aoyue City is an emperor-level master. As for the emperor-level ranks, Fei Hong did not disclose.


    After the initial agreement was reached in the negotiations, Nanjing fell into a busy schedule.


    First, we must select a group of absolutely loyal people to take the lead in practicing.


    Once successful in cultivation, these people are a big killer, and this kind of thing must be in the hands of Wu Changqing.


    If it falls into the hands of someone, the other person is very likely to rebel with this force, and no one can resist the temptation to be an emperor.


    At the same time, Dahua has to choose a suitable prince for marriage.


    The eighth prince Wu Zhi, the ninth prince Wu Ye and the tenth prince Wu Xin are currently not married.


    In the twenty-three years of Yongxing, Wu Changqing had 18 princes and eleven princesses.


    On average, only one a year, not many.


    "Zhi''er, you have to seize this opportunity. Marrying Princess Aoyuecheng, you can grasp many opportunities. If you have a higher cultivation base than other princes, you will have a chance when your father passes the throne in the future. "


    Wu Zhi''s biological mother Liu Fei exhorted.


    With Wu Changqing''s current state of health, living for another 40 to 50 years seems to be no problem at all.


    By that time, maybe the prince was already dead.


    Therefore, at this time, the prince of Dahua has no advantage in inheriting the throne, and the other princes are not giving up, all are raising their bodies, preparing to kill other brothers.


    But now, cultivating the techniques of another world can prolong life, and these princes can''t refuse.


    However, the resources are limited. Regardless of whether they are princes, they do not have as many resources as those of the ministers.


    Especially some princes whose mothers are lowly statuses are not as good as ministers.


    That''s why Concubine Liu is so active, hoping that Wu Zhi will marry Fei Yuan.


    In this way, they have a strong foreign aid.


    After marrying Fei Yuan, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources, and no matter how stingy Fei Yuan¡¯s family is, it won¡¯t hurt his uncle.


    "But, I heard that the other party is in their forties, older than you."


    Wu Zhi wants to cry without tears, he only likes young girls.


    "What''s the matter? The times are different. Moreover, you also saw his picture, which looks exactly like a twenty-year-old girl. In another twenty years, she will still be young. Your sister-in-law and sister-in-law will probably all be The old lady is too old."


    Liu Fei said.


    The age of aliens is not the same concept as earth humans.


    "But......"


    Wu Zhi still hesitated.


    In comparison, Wu Ye was much more active. He took the initiative to see Wu Changqing, hoping to take on the important task of this marriage.


    Not to mention Fei Yuan is in his forties, even if he is in his fifties or sixties, he will not mind.


    To wear a crown, one must first bear its weight.


    If you want to be an emperor, you have to endure hardships that ordinary people can''t bear.


    In Wu Ye''s view, marrying Fei Yuan is his only way out. After all, his mother''s background is very ordinary, just a concubine, not even a concubine.


    If he does not seize this opportunity, he can only become a painting artist in the future.


    In business, Wu Changqing did not support it.


    Wu Changqing didn''t want to be in politics either.


    He doesn''t have such a mind when he is engaged in scientific research.


    He was unwilling to eat and wait to die as a dude.


    "Political marriage is difficult to achieve happiness, you have to think clearly."


    Wu Changqing said.


    He has many children and spends very little time with him, so his affection for children is relatively weak.


    But even so, he hopes that every one of his children can live happily.


    As for achievement, he didn''t expect every child to become a talent. One or two talents are enough.


    "Erchen has already figured it out clearly, and it is incumbent for him to do his best for Dahua."


    Wu Ye said.


    "All right, but don''t forget that you are the prince of Dahua, and the other party is a princess from another world."


    Wu Changqing reminded.


    A 16-year-old boy, even if he matures prematurely because of his birth, his temperament still cannot be reassuring after all.


    For a woman in her forties, she might be eaten to death by the other party.


    Wu Changqing was even a little worried whether he would be forgotten by Fei Yuan''s fans, betray the earth, and completely fall into the embrace of Aoyue City.


    Worry is worried, but the marriage must be carried out. After all, it takes one person to go through such a test.


    Relatively speaking, this Wu Ye is more reliable than the two outsiders.


    "Thanks Father Emperor."


    Wu Ye knelt down and thanked him, and his heart was extremely excited.


    He seized this opportunity.


    When the news came out, Wu Zhi couldn''t help but vomit: "The nine brothers are really fast, but it''s okay, so at least I don''t need to marry an aunt."


    Wu Xin looked at her stupid starling and shook her head.


    At the same time, he also looked at his elder brother.


    His actions were actually very fast, but Wu Ye was still a step slower after all.


    However, Wu Xin is not particularly discouraged.


    The alien world is not only a force in Aoyue City, but also more than a princess in the alien world.


    With the further development of the alien world, there will be more alien forces that will deal with in the future.


    He also knew that Aoyue City was only a very weak force in another world.


    Wu Xin can wait patiently, and there may be a better choice in the future.


    At the end of the 23rd of Yongxing, Wu Changqing came to the Xijiao campus to review the first division of Dahua''s special army.


    This is a new force that Dahua has just formed recently, and it is a force specifically designed to learn the techniques of other worlds.


    Among these people, each one has been carefully selected, and the three generations of each one''s ancestors have been investigated clearly.


    Anyone who has such a trace of doubt can not enter this legion.


    And this corps also directly obeyed Wu Changqing''s orders, and the military headquarters were unable to mobilize command.


    "Standing here, are you excited?"


    Wu Changqing asked kindly.


    "The Emperor''s grace is mighty."


    The generals shouted.


    They all already knew the nature of this legion, knew that they were about to be cultivated, and they could cultivate into immortals before others.


    The slogan of cultivating into a fairy sounds a bit illusory, but it is true to keep fit, prolong one''s life, and fly to the sky to escape.


    They can''t stop these temptations alone.


    "Don''t be eager to be happy first, the heavens will come down to the people, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Don''t take this as enjoyment, you have to take this as a mission.


    Once you are successful in your cultivation, the burden of developing other worlds will fall on you..."


    Wu Changqing has said a lot, but after all, it is nothing more than buying people''s hearts.


    However, this set is really useful.


    At least, now the grassroots officers and soldiers of this corps know that their allegiance is Wu Changqing and he is only under the command of Wu Changqing.


    At the beginning of the 24th year of Yongxing, Wu Ye and Fei Yuan got married.


    The scale of the wedding was quite large, even as big as Wu Changqing''s marriage.


    No way, Dahua''s current living conditions are many times better than those not known 20 years ago, and the wedding can naturally be splurge.


    After the wedding, the cooperation between the two parties is also in full swing.


    Dahua''s equipment entered another world and was sent to Aoyue City.


    At the same time, a reclamation group of Dahua also entered another world.


    There are more than 3,000 farmers in this reclamation group, and an armored division of 15,000. They will cultivate a valley two hundred kilometers north of Pioneer City to plant foreign food.


    After entering the alien world, the armored division and the other two brothers went to the Rhino Valley first. They must first clean up the beasts that are threatening to humans.


    There was also an exchange group in Aoyue City, who wanted to observe Dahua''s combat methods on the spot.

 Chapter 1134： King Monster

    "It''s really useless for the big Chinese. It would cost tens of thousands of people to build a Rhino Valley. If we send tens of thousands of people to Aoyue City, we can directly lay down more than a dozen cities."


    Fei Ting also became a member of the observation group, and when he saw Dahua''s large army, he snorted disdainfully.


    "This is the terrible thing about Dahua. The huge population base means that they have unlimited potential. We Aoyue City also hope to have such a large population, but unfortunately we can''t do it."


    What Fei Hong saw was completely different from Fei Ting.


    He doesn''t think that Dahua''s current way of winning by quantity is ridiculous. It is enough to win. He only sees Dahua''s unlimited potential.


    He has a hunch that in the near future, Aoyue City will no longer be able to sit on the same level as Dahua, unless they can also expand rapidly.


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish, I kill as many as I come."


    Before Feiting finished speaking, Fei Hong glared at him fiercely.


    Now that the two parties are partners, it''s too much of a brain to say such a thing.


    For this younger brother, Fei Hong was heartbroken.


    The army set off, and after more than a day of trekking, it finally reached the outskirts of Rhino Valley.


    "Is this Rhino Valley difficult to beat?"


    Asked Tong Niangeng, the supreme commander of Dahua''s operation.


    "It depends on whether there are demons and king-level monsters in the Rhino Valley. If there are some, it will be difficult to fight. If not, it will be very easy."


    Fei Hong explained.


    The terrible thing about beasts lies not in their power, but in their wisdom.


    Only powerful beasts can easily deal with their weaknesses and habits of life.


    And with the intelligent beast, it can respond flexibly according to the opponent''s situation.


    More importantly, the witless beasts are scattered in the sand, and they are hunting each other. The king-level beasts can control and unite all kinds of beasts.


    The beast siege that Dahua saw before was controlled by a king-level beast.


    So that some beasts that are predators and predators can get together and cooperate.


    At the same time, the king-level monster beasts can also control other beasts to become fierce and fearless, which is very terrifying.


    In addition to king-level beasts, demons also have this ability.


    The demons are relatively close to humans in appearance, but are two or three times larger than humans. They have horns on their heads and are naturally violent.


    They have their own language, but no written language, and there is no complex social organization structure such as the state, only primitive units such as tribes.


    However, the demons are more talented in cultivation than humans, and it is easy to give birth to strong ones.


    If it weren''t for their ability to reproduce too weakly, I''m afraid the first force in the alien world would be the demons.


    "I can tell you very responsibly that in a valley of the size of the Rhino Valley, there must be king-level monsters or demons ruling. If you want to take this Rhino Valley and defend it, I am afraid that you will have to pay a great price."


    Feiting smiled, as if he wanted to see a little bit of fear from Tong Niangen''s face.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Tong Niangeng was just listening carefully, and then reminded all parts to pay attention through the walkie-talkie, and proceeded with probing attacks first.


    cost?


    Tong Niangen doesn''t want to hit Feiting. The last thing human beings are afraid of is to pay the price.


    Throughout the ages, there have been battles involving hundreds of thousands of casualties, and I don¡¯t know how many times there have been battles, and they have never frightened people. The war has never stopped.


    As far as Dahua is now, there are still countless ordinary people who want to join the army.


    Although Dahua''s current economic development is very good, it can also make money in other industries.


    However, being able to enter the system as a soldier and have a social status and security is still the first choice for the lower-level people.


    This is the case in the Central Plains, and there is no need to say more about other places.


    It is more difficult for ordinary people in places like Europe, America, and South Asia to stand up. The easiest way is to become a soldier.


    As long as you can make a little contribution on the battlefield, you will not be discriminated against by the Central Plains in the future.


    In order to enter the military, people in South Asia and Europe even need to give gifts and walk through the back door.


    Occupying Rhino Valley is one of Dahua¡¯s most important strategies. In order to accomplish this goal, let alone defeating thousands of people, even if they sacrifice all of their legions, it can be considered.


    Subsequently, the first regiment rushed forward, and the other parts of the army formed a defensive formation, fighting steadily.


    The first group entered the valley and encountered the first creature, the water sheep.


    This is an animal that likes to swim, but looks like a goat.


    In the alien world, water sheep are relatively non-dangerous creatures, with a docile temperament, and their main food is plants. They are the favorite of other beasts.


    However, this kind of water sheep is not a small threat to human beings on earth.


    Its impact force is enough to crash a large truck, hit a person, and will undoubtedly die.


    "There are too many, so let''s shoot and kill some first."


    Li Yuan, the leader of a regiment, ordered.


    Subsequently, more than a dozen main battle tanks fired.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    boom.


    The shell fell among the sheep, and the exploded shrapnel hit the water sheep, but was blocked by their thick wool, dissolving the momentum.


    Only those fragile parts such as those shot on the head and buttocks of the water sheep caused damage to them.


    The first wave of bombing did not cause much damage, but the sheep were panicked and began to run towards the other side of the valley.


    Tong Niangeng was satisfied with this wave of attacks, but Fei Hong was speechless.


    For water sheep, their strategy of Aoyue City has always been to catch them alive and then domesticate them and breed them.


    You should know that the meat of this kind of water sheep also contains a lot of energy. Eating this kind of mutton is of great help to cultivation.


    The more precious thing is goat''s milk, which is the energy essence extracted from the water goat, containing a lot of pure and easy-to-absorb spiritual energy.


    It works best if you give it to those who don''t have a foundation.


    This is especially true for humans on Earth.


    Fei Hong didn''t expect that the Chinese were so simple and rude, just killing, without any fancy operations.


    "Don''t you Chinese people know that they are domesticated and bred? These are all treasures."


    Fei Hong held the words in his heart, but Fei Ting didn''t have so many worries and directly mocked.


    "Three princes, we Dahua need to cultivate a group of immortal cultivators first, and then consider domestication and breeding. With our current physical strength, to be honest, herding sheep is also very dangerous."


    Tong Niangeng explained with a smile.


    As far as the human body on earth is now, it''s okay to see the sheep disobedient.


    A whip was pulled up, if the water sheep resisted and bumped into it, would it be worth it?


    "Master Tong makes sense."


    Fei Hong praised.


    The flock was driven away, and the first group continued to advance.


    At this time, other beasts and animals in the valley had been alarmed by the sound of cannons.


    Other beasts are not as docile as water sheep, and run away in danger.


    Most beasts have territorial awareness, and when faced with intruders, they tend to take the initiative to attack.


    A group of piebald dogs appeared right in front of the first group.


    Fei Hong introduced: "This is a Dalmatian with a cunning nature and amazing bite force. Adult Dalmatians can easily bite through the armor of your tank and tear it into pieces. However, this is a kind of bullying and fear of hardship. Beasts, as long as they suffer casualties, they will generally retreat and wait for opportunities."


    His introduction was quickly conveyed to the first group.


    The first regiment stopped advancing, and the secondary artillery on the tank and the 20-caliber cannon began to construct a firepower net to prevent the Dalmatian from approaching.


    Once you get close to this thing, the Hua Jun is in trouble.


    The current Huajun is a bit like the mage and shooter in the game, with strong long-range firepower, but the ability to fight melee is extremely poor, and I am afraid of being close.


    The large-caliber bullet was shot out without money and hit the piebald dog.


    Shot on them can only cause some severe pain to the Dalmatians, but the damage is not high.


    However, as long as they can shoot into their eyes, they can penetrate into the brain and kill them.


    "It''s a bit like grandfather''s ten thousand sword showers."


    Feiting compared Dahua''s Firepower Net, and felt that it was similar to Wanjian Shower, both of which were of average power and depended on quantity to win.


    In some cases, it''s still very useful.


    However, Feiting''s grandfather could use this trick alone.


    Dahua''s relied on the firepower of a regiment to achieve this effect.


    Therefore, Feiting still maintains an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    Instead, Fei Hong frowned.


    What he thought was that there were no more than five people in Aoyue City who would use this trick. But there are more than fifty legions like Dahua.


    Compared with a single quality, they Aoyuecheng won.


    But once compared to the whole, they Aoyue City will be completely defeated.


    After two rounds of rapid fire, the Dalmatian retreated.


    Their losses are not great, but they are very sorry for their lives and do not want to take the risk and fight Dahua.


    Otherwise, they desperately rushed to the front of the Chinese army, and they could also cause great casualties to the Chinese army.


    The king-level creature can control the dalmatian to do so.


    So far, the king-level creature seems to have not appeared yet, but Tong Niangeng dare not care.


    Intelligent creatures often know how to forbearance.


    Soon, the first group was in trouble, and a creature approached them.


    Blood sucking flies.


    This kind of small stuff is most feared by the Hua Jun.


    After all, don''t look at the size of this thing, but its attack power is not weak.


    Their spikes can easily pierce the Chinese Army''s protective clothing, and then quickly **** blood.


    A single blood-sucking fly will not cause the death of a Chinese soldier, but if a soldier is sucked blood by multiple blood-sucking flies, he may be injured and fainted, or shocked to death.


    Before this, the Chinese Army had suffered a lot from this stuff. At least a dozen soldiers died on blood-sucking flies.


    And in Pioneer City, there are hundreds of civilians who have encountered this horrible thing.


    For this reason, Dahua scientists have developed a kind of incense that can be used to repel this blood-sucking fly.


    This kind of incense is harmless to humans, or the harm is very low. But it has a strong killing effect on blood-sucking flies.


    After being approached by the blood-sucking flies, the people in the first group hurriedly lit the incense, and then temporarily hid in the tank or armored vehicle, preparing to wait for the thing to leave before appearing.


    "Wisdom is the most powerful force."


    Fei Hong said with emotion.


    This kind of seemingly weak blood-sucking flies, the rhinos whose power can hit the tank can''t take them, but can only endure them silently.


    However, the weak human beings on Earth rely on wisdom to easily subdue them.


    "The strength of the body is equally important."


    Tong Niangeng was not fooled by Fei Hong.


    Hua Jun can only bully the next beast. If he encounters immortal cultivators who are both powerful and intelligent, he will suffer a lot.


    Therefore, wisdom and strength are equally important.


    The blood-sucking flies have retreated, and the first regiment has advanced to the middle of the valley.


    Suddenly, the piebald dog that had retreated before turned back.


    "The king-level monster has taken action."


    Fei Hong said.


    If it weren''t for the control of a king-level monster, it would be impossible for the Dalmatian to make such an abnormal behavior.


    "The battle is finally about to begin."


    Feiting said.


    The previous actions of the regiment weren''t a fight in Feiting''s eyes, they were more like a child''s play.

 Chapter 1135： Fierce battle

    "A regiment is ready to fight and retreat. Let''s fight a defensive battle."


    Tong Niangeng ordered.


    In the face of unknown enemies, defensive operations are more secure.


    As for the opponents not taking the initiative to attack, the Chinese Army also has methods to force the opponents out.


    In this operation, Dahua not only dispatched a large number of tanks and armored vehicles, but also a dozen second-generation fighters ready to support the bombing at any time.


    In order to adapt to the fighting in other worlds, Dahua is still developing a helicopter that does not require a runway.


    A group began to withdraw, but suddenly a group of rhinos appeared in Taniguchi.


    "Good guy, there are even tactics of outflanking."


    Tong Niangeng said with emotion.


    Obviously, the king-level monster on the opposite side is not only wise, but also quite intelligent, not the kind of seven or eight-year-old children.


    "The second regiment is going to meet."


    Tong Niangeng ordered.


    Then the second regiment set out to blast away the rhino herd to make way for the first regiment to retreat.


    The Second Regiment quickly dispatched, and after entering the firing range, the main battle tank began to fire.


    Today, main battle tanks and machine guns have become the main weapons of the Dahua Expeditionary Force. Rifles and machine guns are no longer practical and powerful.


    The shell fell among the rhino herd and exploded, causing a riot in the rhino herd.


    However, soon after the riots ended, part of the rhino group rushed towards a group, while the other part endured the shelling and continued to stay in place, seeming to be determined to block the group''s retreat.


    The second regiment continued its shelling.


    If one cannonball can''t kill the rhino, then two cannons. If two shots fail, then three shots.


    Dahua''s shells were thrown out without money, and Feiting was a little shocked.


    The power of this shelling is approximately equal to a big move of a fifth-rank cultivator, equivalent to a general attack of a king-level cultivator.


    However, Dahua''s shelling can last a long time, and a fifth-ranking immortal cultivator''s ultimate move will be exhausted after four or five times at most.


    The general attack of the king-level cultivator would not be exhausted, but Dahua had fifty main battle tanks in one regiment, and there were only more than five hundred king-level masters in the entire country of Aoyue City.


    At this moment, Feiting finally felt the power of Dahua.


    The continued shelling caused great damage to the rhino herd, but the group also encountered trouble. They were approached by the rhino herd and the piebald dog.


    A rhino slammed into a main battle tank, the thick armor was knocked out of a pit, and the electronic equipment inside the tank was also damaged.


    As for the soldiers inside, two of their heads slammed into the iron block, and their heads battered.


    The other main battle tank was even worse, being overturned by a huge rhino.


    The overturned tank tracks are still turning, but unfortunately the tank can''t move anymore.


    Afterwards, several piebald dogs rushed forward and began to dismember the tank like Erha dismantled his home.


    The metal seemed to be a harder bone in the dalmatian''s mouth, just a few more bites.


    "Master Tong, do you need my help?"


    Fei Hong asked.


    Yi Tuan is in trouble, and it seems that it is difficult to get out of it on its own.


    Therefore, Fei Hong has this suggestion.


    If he makes a move, he can help a regiment find a way out and reduce the casualties of the Chinese army.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. This is a test. If they can''t even pass this level, how to deal with greater danger in the future."


    Tong Niangen gritted his teeth.


    These are his subordinates, and of course he is also heartbroken.


    But that''s how war is.


    Not going to war is the best way to reduce casualties, but it is impossible.


    For resources and for more people to live better, some people must sacrifice.


    For the Chinese Army, they need this kind of fierce battle to grow.


    Relying on the power of Aoyue City is not a long-term solution after all.


    "Fei admires the courage of your army."


    Fei Hong said.


    At this time, Tong Niangeng had begun to call for the support of the Air Force.


    Subsequently, the Air Force took off from a military base outside Pioneer City, which was more than a hundred miles away from Rhino Valley.


    However, this is less than twenty minutes for fighters.


    The Second Regiment is still working hard. Not only are the main guns being fired, but the machine guns are also firing. The artillery shells at this moment don''t need money.


    At the same time, the Chinese Army¡¯s rocket unit also completed the coordinate positioning and began to emit rockets.


    Under the cover of the overwhelming firepower, those rhinos who got in the way couldn''t bear it, causing a large number of deaths and injuries.


    The retreat of the group was barely cleared, but if you want to retreat, you have to rely on the group to get rid of the entanglement of the beasts.


    It is impossible for the Chinese Army to send troops close to help, and it is easy to cause greater losses.


    "Brothers have helped us clear the way of retreat and withdraw."


    Li Yuan ordered.


    Subsequently, a group of tanks and armored vehicles kept backing away from the impact of the rhino under the skilled operation of the driver.


    Some of the tank groups that were surrounded by no retreat gave up retreating and continued to fire their guns to help those hopeful comrades in arms.


    Sometimes it is so cruel on the battlefield. After foreseeing that there is no possibility of surviving oneself, there is no time to be sentimental, and we still need to work hard to help others.


    In this way, at least one military exploit can be obtained, and the family''s future life will be guaranteed, and the court will support it.


    Of course, there are very few people who lose their minds and rely on instinctive efforts to survive.


    Fortunately, there is no such person in the group.


    After all, this is a battle in front of the forces of Aoyue City. The Chinese army needs to play its own style, and the selected troops are not ordinary troops.


    The soldiers in a regiment are all reliable elements with extremely tenacious fighting will.


    Part of the regiment was withdrawn, and more than a dozen tanks were surrounded.


    Tong Niangeng put down the binoculars and couldn''t bear to look at those pictures anymore.


    Some soldiers were dragged out of the tank by piebald dogs and bitten and swallowed on the spot.


    This kind of picture is quite permeating, and ordinary people will inevitably have nightmares when they see it.


    But for Hua Jun, these are things that are accustomed to.


    Soon, all the Chinese soldiers who failed to withdraw died in battle, the kind without ashes.


    A preliminary count shows that at least more than 110 people have been damaged by this wave.


    After the beasts of the Rhino Valley finished this wave, they did not continue to attack the Chinese army outside the valley. They seemed to be afraid of the firepower of the Chinese army.


    More than 100 people died in the Hua army, which seemed to have suffered heavy losses, but in fact, the Rhino Valley side suffered even more.


    At least more than three hundred rhinos were killed, and their total number was only seven or eight hundred. Dalmatians also died more than a hundred, and there were other beasts of varying numbers.


    In the entire valley, corpses were everywhere, a mess.


    The beasts of the Rhino Valley did not come out, but soon the Chinese fighters arrived.


    "Blow me up. It''s better to find the king-level monster beast behind it. I want to eat the monster beast soup tonight."


    Tong Niangen gritted his teeth.


    It has been a long time since he fought a battle with such a heavy loss. When the battle report reached the country, it was known that he was killed by a group of beasts and hundreds of people were killed, and he was inevitably criticized.

 Chapter 1136： Defeat

    The fighter jet flew over the Rhino Valley and began to hover over it, looking for a target.


    "Do you want to lower the height?"


    Senior pilot Liu Liang muttered to himself.


    Now they are flying too high to see the target on the ground too clearly.


    After all, what they were looking for was a beast. This kind of goal was too small and too unobvious.


    Is there any danger in lowering the altitude? Liu Liang is not clear.


    They also lack experience in this area.


    Dahua¡¯s air force has been in the army for a short time, and it has not experienced any decent battles, because there is no opponent it can fight.


    People like Liu Liang who have been flying for more than 100 hours in training are already experienced pilots.


    Later, Liu Liang chose to lower the altitude, and several aircraft of his group also followed him to make a lower altitude movement.


    After descending to 500 meters, Liu Liang could finally see where the beasts gathered.


    But he couldn''t tell the king-level monster beast, he had never seen what a king-level monster beast looked like before.


    After searching for a while, but did not find it, Liu Liang could only ask for instructions.


    "Bomb the ordinary beasts and force them out."


    Tong Niangeng said.


    After that, Liu Liang pressed down to launch and twisted, and the bomb hung on the fighter jet fell.


    A series of bombs fell into the herd and exploded.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of earth-shattering explosions sounded, accompanied by dust in the sky.


    The power of this high-explosive bomb is much greater than that of main battle tank shells.


    After all, the equivalent is not at the same level at all.


    The rhino in the center of the explosion was directly torn apart.


    The rhino at the edge was blown up, and after falling to the ground, it could no longer move.


    "This kind of shell is so powerful that talents with the eighth rank and above of the king rank can attack with this kind of power."


    Feiting whispered.


    Only then did he feel a trace of jealousy towards Dahua.


    The previous Dahua attacks couldn''t stop him, so he didn''t panic at all. He was confident that he could get out of that kind of attack, and then bullied the physically weak earthlings up close.


    But now, Dahua has shown a weapon that can cause him serious injuries and even death.


    "This shouldn''t be their most powerful weapon yet."


    Fei Hong said.


    How can an empire of billions of people fail to hold the card?


    In this level of battle, it is impossible to use hole cards.


    "However, the flexibility of this shell is too poor. As long as they don''t stand still under the shell, it is not easy for them to blow up their opponents."


    Feiting watched for a while, and then resumed his previous arrogance, because he discovered the weakness of Dahua''s bombing.


    As long as he stays flexible, the opponent will not be able to blow him up.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Liang had an inertially guided missile.


    This is Dahua''s most advanced weapon at present, which can accurately strike targets.


    Liu Liang found a beast that was suspected to be a king-level beast. The beast stood on the top of the mountain and looked around, a bit like observing the enemy''s situation.


    Ever since, Liu Liang launched this expensive missile.


    The missile fell precisely on a small hill and exploded, followed by a scream in the valley.


    The group of beasts that had been in order before seemed to have begun to become chaotic.


    "It''s a demon fox."


    Fei Ting''s eyes lit up.


    From the screams just now, he heard the breed of this king-level monster beast, it should be a fox.


    The king-level demon fox is very valuable in another world.


    One is because it is scarce, and the other is because some cultivators like to play demon foxes.


    When the fox reaches the emperor level, it can transform into a human form, which is even more wonderful.


    In short, the monster fox is more valuable than other monsters.


    "Have you noticed that this time it was a precise strike, and the speed of the shells was very fast. The king-level powerhouse seems to be unable to escape without defense."


    Fei Hong reminded.


    What he focuses on is somewhat different from Feiting.


    "I know, but I''m wary by nature. I want to attack me as a dream. Brother, there is a king-level demon fox in the valley, should we go and catch it alive?"


    Feiting said.


    He now has all his thoughts on the demon fox.


    "..."


    Fei Hong.


    Liu Liang hit the monster once by mistake, but it was pure luck, he himself was not sure whether he hit the right one.


    It wasn''t until Tong Niangeng''s instructions came through the radio that he knew that he had just hit the beasts on the head.


    Liu Liang was very excited, and wanted to continue to find out the monster fox and have another shot.


    However, at this time the demon fox is no longer a trace, it seems to be hiding.


    Liu Liang hovered for a long time and didn''t find it, and the others were similar.


    No way, they can only stare at the ordinary beasts and bomb them.


    Eliminate all the little soldiers, and that demon fox won''t be able to set off any storms.


    The bombing continued, and the beasts began to flee, not guarding the valley like before.


    Tong Niangeng smiled. As long as these beasts can be driven away, the battle has achieved a strategic goal.


    He just wants this piece of cultivated land. As for the king-level monsters, there will be time to hunt and capture them in the future.


    However, he seemed to be happy earlier.


    In just a few minutes, the beasts that had been fleeing suddenly stopped, and collectively turned around and rushed towards the main force of the Chinese army outside the valley.


    It looked like it was controlled by the demon fox again.


    And Yaohu''s command this time also seemed to be revenge at any cost.


    "Ready to fight."


    Tong Niangeng gave the order.


    It is much easier to fight a defensive battle, and Tong Niangen does not panic.


    At the same time, in addition to the beasts on the ground, some birds of prey flew out of the valley and flew toward the Dahua fighters.


    "Attention, pay attention to avoidance, there are birds coming over."


    Liu Liang issued a reminder.


    Other pilots also noticed this situation.


    However, not all pilots are so vigilant.


    Some people feel that the threat of a few birds is not great.


    Some people are habitual thinking, thinking that the Raptor will not take the initiative to hit themselves in search of death. This is unscientific and does not conform to common sense.


    But they forgot that these birds of prey were under control at this time.


    boom.


    A bird of prey slammed into a fighter, making a loud impact.


    At the same time, the plane lost control and began to fall from the air.


    "Climb height."


    Liu Liang hurriedly climbed up. He wasn''t afraid of fighting. The main reason was that the fighter was noble and could not withstand such consumption.


    The air force is climbing, but the flying heights of the raptors do not seem to be low, and they are constantly chasing behind.


    Fortunately, Dahua''s fighters were slightly better in the end.


    They can climb to a height of 10,000 meters, and these birds of prey can''t continue to climb up to three or four kilometers.


    This is their limit.


    Reluctantly, the birds of prey began to rush towards the ground troops of the Chinese Army.


    "These things can fly so high, why can they fly so high?"


    Feiting was confused. Although he could fly with the sword, he could only fly two to three kilometers in height.


    No matter how high it is, it needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, and it is easy to die when the spiritual power is exhausted.


    Feiting didn''t know why this happened, and he never thought about it, as if it were justified.


    However, he now saw that weak earthlings fly higher than himself, and only then began to think about this problem.


    "In a few days, we will select a group of talented and intelligent people to learn Dahua''s scientific and technological knowledge. Maybe we can get inspiration from their scientific and technological knowledge, better understand the laws of the world, and find new ways to break through the bottleneck. "


    Fei Hong said.


    He felt that because people on earth could not practice, they had studied the laws of the world more deeply.


    He hoped that from these laws, some problems that he couldn''t figure out during cultivation could be solved.


    When they sighed, the beast had already rushed out of the valley, and the Chinese army began to fire.


    More than two hundred tanks fired at the same time, and the artillery shells formed a barrage and landed in the group of wild animals.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and a beast was overturned.


    The beasts suffered heavy casualties.


    However, they continued to rush towards the Huajun like mechanical creatures with no emotions and no fear.


    Less than 1,500 meters away, Dahua''s laser cannons also began to fire.


    Zi Zi Zi...


    With a rate of fire of 800 rounds per minute, more than two hundred shots were fired at the same time, and tens of thousands of bullets were fired in an instant.


    The chief of the logistics department looked at this scene in pain.


    It is not so easy to transport so many arms from the Central Plains to another world.


    He really wanted to kick the **** who were firing one by one, so that they could save a bit of a fight.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought of.


    After all, life is more precious.


    A series of bullets fired on a rhinoceros rushing forward, and the huge impact caused the rhinoceros to slow down to a stop.


    It''s still rushing forward, but it looks like it doesn''t move.


    Moreover, soon his head should have suffered too much impact and broke the defense, and the subsequent bullets shot through the skin and skull, and shot into its body.


    The rhino fell down, and the other beasts were no better.


    Especially those beasts that are not thick with rhino hides, even more than a dozen guns can''t hold them.


    The herd of wild animals collapsed and began to turn and run away again.


    "The monster beast was found?"


    Tong Niangeng wondered, he didn''t see the fighters launching missiles, why these beasts were out of control again.


    "The group of beasts has reached their endurance limit and got rid of the control of the beast. The control of the beast is not completely invincible. Of course, the main reason is that the strength of the beast is not strong enough. I guess it is the second or third king-level. Look like.


    If it was an emperor-level demon fox, even if all the beasts in the valley died, they would not escape. It is said that the fairy-level demon fox can control the collective sacrifice of human beings of a billion-level empire. "


    Fei Hong explained.


    "It turns out that it is, the fairy-level monster beast is so terrifying, but the immortal-level human should be able to contend."


    Tong Niangeng said.


    "The fairy-level humans have disappeared for a long time, at least I haven''t seen it, and all I have heard are rumors. It is said that a great battle tens of thousands of years ago caused the fall of all the immortal-level strong men."


    Fei Hong said.


    These things are just his hearsay, his strength is only the sixth grade of the king, and he can''t reach such a high-level circle.


    "The history of the spiritual realm is really long."


    Tong Niangeng is increasingly afraid to despise the spiritual realm. The civilization history of tens of thousands of years is much stronger than that of the earth.


    The appearance of writing on the earth is only a thousand years old.


    The beasts on the ground retreated, and the birds of prey in the air slammed in front of the Chinese army, causing great trouble to the Chinese army.


    Shooting targets in the air is much harder than shooting targets on the ground.


    From time to time, soldiers were attacked by birds of prey, but the Chinese Army was helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Hong directly assisted.


    Supernatural powers, cloud beasts.


    Fei Hong flew into the air and made a tie with his hands, and a lion that seemed to be composed of clouds appeared in the air.


    The lion was also quite flexible, jumping around and swallowing dozens of birds.


    "Prince Fei''s magical powers are really amazing."


    Tong Niangeng said with emotion.


    He also wanted this ability.


    "It''s still not comparable to Dahua''s weapons. Your weapons can be used all the time. With my magical powers, you have to use a few to consume mana. Without mana, I and you are not much different."


    Fei Hong said.


    "Prince Fei''s words are wrong. Our weapons also need ammunition, and the shells are a pile of scrap iron. Moreover, in terms of flexibility, we can''t compare with your magical powers."


    The two praised each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Dahua showed off his muscles, and Aoyue City also felt Dahua''s strength.


    The next cooperation should be able to reduce some obstacles.

 Chapter 1137： Encounter Fox Demon

    When Tong Niangeng communicated with Fei Hong, Feiting had disappeared.


    Tong Niangeng asked, and only then knew that Feiting had gone to catch the monster.


    "Zhang Erdan, don''t bring your special forces team to help. If the third prince has a mistake, let''s see how I can deal with you."


    Tong Niangen reprimanded his adjutant, and Zhang Erdan immediately stood up and took the special team and set off.


    He understood what Tong Niangen meant, and wanted to catch the monster beast before Feiting.


    After all, Dahua urgently needs such precious samples for research.


    Tong Niangeng said it implicitly, but Fei Hong still heard it, his lips moved, but he swallowed again.


    He actually wanted to tell Tong Niangeng that the king-level monster is very dangerous, and the special combat squad confronted the monster, and it was impossible to say who would catch it.


    Fei Hong chose not to remind him, mainly because he was afraid of Tong Niangeng''s misunderstanding.


    Moreover, this kind of reminder is actually a bit of a disdain for the Hua Army.


    The special forces squad set off, and these twenty-odd people were all carefully selected special forces.


    All of them are vigorous and talented.


    To deal with ordinary people, one pick and twenty are nothing to say.


    Their weaponry is also extremely sophisticated.


    Special large-caliber submachine guns, shoulder-mounted individual rocket launchers, large-caliber sniper rifles, flame launchers, special trap nets, alloy steel knives...


    The special forces squad quickly maneuvered into the valley on mountain bikes, and there were some panicked beasts on the road.


    These beasts were already scared of being killed, and they didn''t launch an attack when they encountered the lone special forces team, but turned and fled.


    "These animals are still instinctive characteristics of some creatures."


    A special war soldier sneered.


    "This is the inevitable result of natural selection. Maybe many of their ancestors like to beg to die, and then they really die, and the genes are not inherited. Those who have genes that seek advantages and avoid disadvantages have left their offspring. Generation after generation , It becomes what it is now."


    Zhang Erdan explained, but other people didn''t really understand it.


    The book "Natural Selection" has just been published, and the theories in it are quite shocking and have not been universally accepted.


    "It makes sense."


    A special combat soldier nodded. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he was still shocked.


    "But why does the beast that was just under the control of the demon fox lose its instinct to launch a suicidal attack on us?"


    Another soldier asked.


    "Perhaps, only doing so is suitable for the continuation of their ethnic group."


    Zhang Erdan didn''t understand it very well, so he could only explain a few words vaguely.


    Others didn''t understand it, but they were shocked.


    "The valley is so big, how should we find it, we can''t just wander around."


    Hearing this, Zhang Erdan thought for a while, and then said: "Follow those wolves."


    Zhang Erdan used his terrestrial thinking to make this judgment.


    When the generals on the earth flee from a defeat, they will always gather a few reliable men as bodyguards.


    Zhang Erdan felt that when the Fox Demon suffered a big defeat, he must have been very panicked, and he would need protection from his men.


    Among the beasts that ran away in a hurry, a few wolves looked fierce and were used as personal guards.


    Zhang Erdan didn''t know whether his judgment was correct, but he had no better choice at this time.


    Afterwards, everyone chased the wolves past.


    Most places in the valley are flat, but the edges are not convenient for vehicles.


    Fortunately, the mountain bikes used by special forces are particularly powerful and can adapt to most terrains.


    Slope below 50 degrees is not a problem for them.


    Some potholes are more pediatric.


    It''s just that in this terrain, their speed can''t catch up with the wolves that flee.


    After they chased for a while, they heard the sound of fighting in front of them.


    "It''s the third prince of Aoyue City, shit, he got the lead."


    Zhang Erdan punched the gas tank with one punch.


    More than a hundred meters in front of them, Feiting was swinging his sword at a group of beasts.


    With every shot, several beasts were divided into corpses.


    However, these wild beasts did not run away, and stubbornly protected the fox monster in the middle.


    I don''t know why, at the first glance at the fox demon, Zhang Erdan''s heart felt unbearable.


    It''s like those little sympathetic girls see cute pets.


    "Don''t worry, the company commander, he hasn''t caught it yet, or should we go over and grab it?"


    The subordinate suggested.


    At this time, Feiting seemed to have the upper hand, but he hadn''t caught the fox demon yet. They had a chance to pick up the bargain.


    "Your mind is flooded, isn''t this undermining the cooperation between the two countries, we can''t make a small mistake and ruin your majesty''s major event."


    Zhang Erdan slapped the opponent on the back of the head.


    At this time, it is the honeymoon period of the two countries, how can you **** each other''s prey? This is not kind.


    "Then what to do?"


    The subordinate asked, they were not reconciled yet.


    "Wait, this fox demon can control this valley and become a tyrant. It won''t be caught so easily. Let''s wait and see if there is a chance. If Fei Ting can''t beat him, we will go up and help, and then earn the fox demon. In the pocket, he has nothing to say. If he has ever played, then he can only let it go."


    Zhang Erdan said.


    There is no better way for everyone, it can only do this.


    At the other end, Feiting also noticed the Chinese special forces team.


    However, he has no intention to deal with it now.


    Feiting found that he had underestimated the guarding power around the fox demon.


    Although these wolves and rhinos are not his opponents, they can consume his mana greatly.


    When the mana was exhausted, he would use the fox demon to stop.


    "Ao Yue Zhan."


    With the audience, Fei Ting, who is desperate for face, even wants to fight more gracefully, not wanting to be jokes by the soldiers of the Chinese Army.


    A mana-consuming big move was used, and a sword aura that was like a crescent moon smashed into the herd.


    The jackal that first encountered the sword qi was directly dismembered, and the following beasts were either dead or maimed.


    It wasn''t until he encountered a brown bear in front of the demon fox that his sword aura dimmed and lost his power.


    Suddenly, the fox demon made a move, and a scent of aroma came out from his mouth.


    The scent flew towards Feiting, and Feiting dodges quickly, feeling very embarrassed.


    The elegance he wanted to maintain was completely ruined at this moment.


    After avoiding the deadly fog, Feiting rushed towards the fox demon, as if he wanted to capture the thief first.


    However, the brown bear didn''t give him a chance at all, and stopped him on the way.


    Feiting''s sword struck the brown bear, and the brown bear rushed with blood.


    However, based on his physique, this amount of bleeding does not seem to be a problem, just like an ordinary person who accidentally chops vegetables into his hands.


    However, Feiting took a slash, but took two steps back quickly.


    His body is much stronger than human beings on earth, and ordinary bayonet can''t even cut his skin.


    However, in front of this brown bear, Feiting still needs to be cautious.


    If this is hit by a bear paw, the bone will be broken in the slightest and broken.

 Chapter 1138： Disagreement

    The brown bear roared, then slapped the ground with both palms, and the ground shook for a while.


    This brown bear has reached the edge of the king class, and can begin to use magical powers.


    The violent shaking of the ground changed Feiting''s movements.


    He smashed the brown bear again, but he also revealed a flaw.


    The brown bear slapped Fei Ting''s body with a palm, and Fei Ting flew upside down and fell to the ground, squirting blood.


    This ordinary palm is unparalleled in power.


    Even a king-level master like Fei Ting couldn''t hold it.


    Changing to Dahua''s special operations team, I''m afraid it would have been crushed long ago.


    Fei Ting was also uncomfortable at this time, he got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    After making a fool of himself, he yelled at Zhang Erdan and the others: "Why are you hiding, why don''t you come to help?"


    He wanted Zhang Erdan and others to feel the power of the fox demon and the brown bear. Only when they knew their power could they put away their contempt for themselves.


    Zhang Erdan and others ran over after hearing this.


    "Help is okay, but we have to say in advance, we caught the fox demon, and the fox demon will belong to us."


    Zhang Erdan said.


    "Of course."


    Feiting said with disdain.


    He didn''t think what these ordinary people could do to the fox monsters, after all, these people in front of him had neither tanks, machine guns nor rocket launchers.


    Feiting looked down on the small-caliber firearms.


    He was thinking about asking Zhang Erdan and others to consume the brown bear''s physical strength, and then he would come to pick up the bargain.


    Therefore, Feiting agreed very readily.


    After receiving Feiting''s answer, Zhang Erdan began to command his men to start an attack formation.


    Some people cover, some people defend.


    Then, the main attack team took out the individual rocket launcher.


    This kind of rocket launcher looks very simple, but it is powerful enough to penetrate the armor of the tank.


    In the battle with humans, it is not easy for this kind of individual rocket launcher to hit the opponent, after all, the opponent will not stand and fight you stupidly. At the same time, this huge threat will also be given priority attention.


    And now, none of this is a problem.


    Not to mention that the brown bear didn''t perceive the danger, even the wise fox demon was not sufficiently vigilant about this unknown thing.


    emission.


    The rocket popped out of the chamber and arrived in front of the brown bear in the blink of an eye.


    It was too late for the brown bear to want to hide.


    boom.


    With a loud noise, the armor-piercing incendiary bomb exploded.


    What followed was the screaming roar of the brown bear, which was hit hard.


    This......


    Feiting didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    The brown bear is dead, but it is not him who does all this, but the ordinary people he looks down on.


    This is a bit heartbreaking, Feiting feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the fox demon was unhappy, he immediately turned and ran away.


    Then the weaknesses of the Chinese army were exposed, they were not flexible enough.


    Facing the escaping fox demon, they had nothing to do, their running speed was too different.


    To ride a motorcycle, you need good terrain.


    In this mountain, you can''t catch up with the fox demon even on a motorcycle.


    Feiting sneered and ran after him.


    "I''m going to be picked up for a bargain. Get me chased."


    Zhang Erdan said anxiously, the development of the matter, after all, was beyond his expectation.


    The special forces team got on the motorcycle and chased in the direction of the fox demon.


    It didn''t take long before they caught up.


    However, the fox demon had fallen into Fei Ting''s hands at this time.


    Fox demon is not that kind of fighting monster, its own combat power is very average.


    Changing to other fighting-type king-level monsters, Feiting is not necessarily an opponent.


    But the fox demon, who didn''t have much fighting ability, was squeezed by Feiting after losing his guard.


    "The third prince, we said yes, we defeated the fox demon, and the fox demon belongs to us."


    Zhang Erdan negotiated.


    "Yes, I said. But, have you defeated the fox demon? You just defeated its guards. I caught it."


    Feiting smiled.


    "You are a little unreasonable. If we don''t kill the brown bear, can you catch this fox demon?"


    Zhang Erdan struggled with reason.


    "Of course."


    Feiting said.


    "Depend on."


    Zhang Erdan burst into a swear word, he had never seen such a brazen person.


    "Leave the fox monster to us, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    A violent soldier raised his sniper rifle.


    "Oh, I would like to see how you are not welcome."


    Feiting said with disdain.


    He feels that he only needs to pay attention to the kind of bazooka now. He is not afraid of other small-caliber weapons of the Chinese Army.


    Zhang Erdan pressed down the gun of his comrade-in-arms. He didn''t want to see Fei Ting as a last resort. It was not good.


    "We will tell your elder brother what happened. Don''t deny you. Everything we just said has been recorded."


    Zhang Erdan took out a voice recorder and played the recording.


    The equipment of the special forces is varied and very complete.


    Hearing the recording, Feiting changed color slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the Huajun still had such a magic weapon.


    When things got in front of Fei Hong, he would definitely not get any benefits.


    Because he understood that Fei Hong paid special attention to cooperation with Dahua at this time, and might make concessions.


    Unfortunately, the matter has come to this point, and Fei Ting can''t make any concessions.


    He snorted coldly and directly lifted the fox demon and left in the direction of Aoyue City.


    He wanted to cut first and then play, and first bring the fox demon back to Aoyue City.


    "Damn, what the hell, if you want me to say, just destroy this Aoyue City. A country with a big ass, dare to drag it in front of our Dahua."


    A soldier cursed.


    They have no opponents on Earth, and have not suffered such a loss for a long time.


    "Shut up, is this something you need to worry about? This is the above thing, we just need to obey the order and go back."


    Zhang Erdan reprimanded.


    He knew very well that this cooperation was more important than a fox demon.


    Once you are familiar with the alien world and Dahua has cultivated enough immortal cultivators, then the entire alien world will be conquered, and Aoyue City is naturally no exception.


    Afterwards, the people of the special team went back and reported the incident to Tong Niangeng and Fei Hong.


    Fei Hong was a little embarrassed immediately. He said, "Don''t worry, Master Tong, when Brother She comes back, I will teach him well and send the fox demon."


    His emphasis on cooperation far exceeds that of a fox demon.


    That thing doesn''t have much special function except for playing around.


    "Master Fei is polite. It''s just a fox demon. It doesn''t matter if it is not. Our cooperation is the most important. However, for the next cooperation, we need to meet more frankly..."


    Tong Niangeng said, and the two of them laughed and revealed the matter.


    People who do big things will naturally not be so pretentious.


    "The valley has been cleared and we can plant seeds next. This place is full of aura and is a good place to grow food."


    Feiting said.


    "I hope so."


    Subsequently, Tong Niangeng ordered his men to clean the battlefield and build fortifications around the valley.


    The fox demon is gone, maybe other king-level demon beasts will stand up here, don''t be careless.

 Chapter 1139： Alternative style

    Farming is a skill that Dahua is particularly good at.


    On Earth, Dahua is constantly expanding and developing in new territories.


    This life, they have a wealth of experience.


    When Hua Jun took over the beasts of Rhino Valley, a large number of pioneers poured into this place.


    Although the official reminded them that it is still dangerous here, it still cannot stop the enthusiasm of the people at the bottom.


    No way, because the land here is temporarily free, first come first served.


    There are even various preferential subsidies.


    On Earth, most of the people who dared to leave the Central Plains to seek a living overseas have made a fortune.


    And now, those who have missed one opportunity don¡¯t want to miss another.


    Soon, Rhino Valley became lively, and the valley was the same every day.


    In the first week, there were dozens of simple houses inside.


    In the second week, a paddy field appeared in the valley.


    By the third week, sporadic transactions began to appear in the valley.


    A month later, the number of ordinary people in the valley reached 20,000, surpassing the garrison in the valley.


    This kind of development speed is very amazing, and people in Aoyue City are amazed when they see it.


    Dahua is developing rapidly in the other world, and the speed of development on earth has not slowed down at all.


    In the 22nd year of Yongxing, Dahua''s first supercomputer with a computing capacity of 100 million times per second, the Galaxy, successfully ran.


    With the computing power of 100 million times per second, ordinary people can''t understand what this means at all. They can only see those intuitive changes, such as rockets going to the sky.


    Not long after the Galaxy was put into operation, Dahua''s satellite also went up into the sky and left the earth.


    However, this is still a bit far from ordinary people. Apart from sighing that Dahua is awesome, they no longer pay attention to it. They are more concerned about the birth of home computers.


    As early as a few years ago, Dahua had already made a computer.


    However, due to the limited level of craftsmanship, the resulting computer is very large, and it is only suitable for some special departments and cannot be popularized.


    With the advancement of manufacturing processes in the past two years, integrated circuits and semiconductors and other processes, the size of computers has been shrinking rapidly.


    Today, the size of the computer has shrunk to the level of the TV.


    At the same time, the functions are also more abundant.


    As a highly centralized country, Dahua has unparalleled advantages in developing technology.


    Like the promotion of computers.


    Although this thing was created, it really didn''t play a big role when the Internet was not yet popular. At least, not worthy of its high price.


    But this is not a problem. With Wu Changqing''s order, departments at all levels and those big companies have to buy and use them.


    Those rich people who wanted to show their loyalty also bought it one after another.


    Coupled with Wu Changqing''s subsidy policy, middle-class families can pay for purchases in installments even if they bite their teeth.


    In less than half a year, the number of computers in Nanjing alone exceeded 50,000.


    There are as many as 200,000 units in the Central Plains and nearly 50,000 units overseas.


    The word network began to appear frequently in the mouths of ordinary people.


    More and more people are beginning to like the Internet, and the lives of ordinary people have undergone earth-shaking changes again.


    At the end of the 22nd year of Yongxing, the first Internet cafe appeared in Nanjing.


    The main function is the game.


    With the popularity of the Internet and computers, some discerning people have also found business opportunities in it.


    For example, Ma Lin is trying to build a software that can chat freely on the Internet, so that people all over the world can communicate in an instant without barriers.


    However, when he found a good partner, fooled into an investor, and started the project, he found that the imperial court had already started the project.


    By the time his software was ready, the instant chat developed by the imperial court had accumulated 50,000 users.


    Ma Lin''s software was naturally unable to compete with the court''s software, and soon declared a failure of the business.


    Not only did he go bankrupt personally, but several large investors who invested in him also went bankrupt.


    Some fail, and some succeed.


    After all, Wu Changqing only needs to control the field of instant messaging, and he does not compete with ordinary people in other aspects of business.


    Im not the same, this he must have in his hands.


    This thing is too important in guiding public opinion, just as important as TV stations and newspapers.


    In the 23rd year of Yongxing, Dahua has completely unified the world.


    As early as a few years ago, Dahua has unified the world in name, and there is no force that does not obey Dahua.


    However, in Africa, as well as some extremely backward and backward places, Dahua did not set up administrative agencies.


    Not to mention tax collection, even some executive orders cannot be fully implemented at the grassroots level.


    In the 23rd year of Yongxing, this situation has been basically resolved.


    Even the primitive tribes of Africa were registered and under the control of Dahua.


    Being able to do this is mainly due to the development of the other world.


    There are so many troubles and dangers in those primitive places that ordinary soldiers can''t handle it at all.


    However, Dahua now has a group of junior immortal cultivators.


    After more than a year of training and cultivation, these soldiers have already surpassed the physique of ordinary people.


    Among them, the speed of 100 meters has reached 5 seconds.


    All kinds of flying eaves and walls are not a problem.


    Dahua sent these troops to some tropical rain forests in Africa and South America for testing and training, and the effect was very obvious.


    The extremely harsh environment was vulnerable in front of these immortal cultivators and did not cause them much trouble.


    So far, Dahua has been able to determine the safety of Xiuxian.


    Wu Changqing''s meal has also been changed to otherworldly recipes and began to cultivate immortals.


    Some other princes, nobles and wealthy people are also rushing to start cultivating immortals.


    After all, everyone wants to live longer.


    In the 24th year of Yongxing, there have been two railway lines from the Central Plains to Europe, and the third is under construction.


    With cheap labor in Africa and South Asia, Dahua''s various large-scale projects have never stopped.


    In addition to railways, flights have also developed rapidly in recent years.


    The busiest Nanjing has more than 20 air routes, flying to Shanghai, Guangzhou, Europe, America and South Asia.


    Looking at the development of Nanjing alone, Dahua has now entered the 1980s.


    However, Dahua''s Nanjing is more magical than the time and space of Wu Changqing''s previous life.


    Technology and immortality go hand in hand, making Nanjing''s painting style very different.


    However, apart from Wu Changqing, no one thinks this style of painting is inconsistent, because they have never seen that kind of painting style in the era of pure technology.


    In their view, the coexistence of technology and immortality is normal.


    If any of them can travel to the time and space of Wu Changqing''s previous life, they will feel that the time and space are abnormal, and there is no magic and martial arts, which is too unscientific.


    ........

 Chapter 1140： Alternative style 2

    Nanjing, Xuanwu Street.


    Two cars collided, causing a traffic jam.


    Countless drivers honked their horns anxiously, or got out of their cars to inquire about road conditions.


    With the rapid development of Dahua''s economy, cars are no longer exclusive to the rich.


    Ordinary people can afford a car for a year or two after working, resulting in more and more people with cars and more and more traffic jams.


    "No way, that''s all."


    In order not to delay the appointment, a young man simply got out of the car, then ran his mana, lifted the car directly, and strode forward from the traffic.


    "Immortal cultivator."


    The bystanders exclaimed.


    Although Dahua has a history of cultivating immortals for nearly two years, compared to the huge population base, Dahua''s immortal cultivators are still quite rare at present, and they are concentrated among the army and the rich and powerful. It is difficult for ordinary people to see them. .


    However, this did not prevent them from learning about the immortal cultivators from the newspapers and TV news, knowing that the immortal cultivators were extremely powerful and could fly over walls.


    "So handsome."


    "Mom, this is too strong."


    "Mom, I also want to cultivate immortals."


    Everyone was extremely surprised and envied when they saw Wang Lang lift a car that weighed thousands of pounds for a leisurely walk.


    When the child saw it, he was even more determined to take the path of immortality.


    It is a pity that it is not easy to obtain the qualifications of immortal cultivation. For ordinary families, only joining the army has the slightest chance.


    After joining the army, you can get free training from the court when you enter the alien special forces.


    If you want to spend your own money to buy spiritual food from another world for cultivation, the cost is enough to bankrupt a middle-class family.


    Ordinary wealthy families can''t afford it either.


    Wang Lang enjoyed the worship of passers-by and moved forward all the way.


    This feeling is quite good.


    After the accident point, he put the car down, got in the car and started it again.


    Just turned handsome, but also consumed a lot of mana. If the traffic jam is longer, he will face the embarrassing situation of running out of mana.


    Fortunately, he was lucky and succeeded in pretending.


    At the same time, at the school sports meeting of Jinling No. 1 Middle School, a junior high school student ran the 100-meter race with a time of 7.3 seconds.


    He is the grandson of a cabinet minister, and he started training as early as last year. At this time, his physique is already different from ordinary people.


    "impressive."


    Various exclamations continued.


    "It''s not fair."


    Among the exclamations, some students protested to the teachers and school leaders. Ordinary students like them could not compete with such immortal cultivators.


    "Their protests are not unreasonable. Should we be divided into the ordinary group and the immortal group?"


    A teacher suggested.


    "Let''s talk about it later, there are too few immortal cultivators now, so I can''t let him compare himself with himself."


    Inappropriate places were also raised.


    In short, because of the development of the other world and the emergence of immortal cultivators, some unexpected situations have appeared in the society.


    However, these are the little things.


    Also, some changes have huge benefits.


    For example, in some fields that cannot use machinery and must be processed manually, the emergence of immortal cultivators can process more accurate parts.


    The emergence of these parts has solved many process bottlenecks and greatly promoted the technological development of Dahua.


    In addition, some special departments also require the participation of cultivators.


    "Our fire department must have 20 places."


    In the municipal yamen, the chief of the fire department is fighting for more immortal practitioners.


    With the increasing number of high-rise buildings in Nanjing, accidents such as fire emerge in an endless stream.


    When rescuing such an accident, there are often all kinds of troubles, and it is difficult for ordinary people to complete the task.


    At this time, if there are a few immortal cultivators to help, things will be much easier.


    "How can there be so many places for you? There are only 50 people who have just graduated. The Criminal Investigation Bureau asked for 20, the Intelligence Bureau asked for 10, and several other departments are asking for people."


    The mayor of Jinling complained.


    "Ordinary people can do things like criminal investigation and stealing, so why do they have to be immortals?"


    said the fire chief.


    "Old Li, I don''t like to hear what you say. Why do you have to do it? It''s like we are wasting the resources of the imperial court. Now there are some criminals who have kung fu. Ordinary people go after them. It''s hard to catch each other."


    Police Chief Chen Haobei just came in and took the words of Chief Li.


    "Take it down, how can there be any immortal cultivators committing crimes now? Soldiers who are qualified to cultivate immortals have passed strict political trials, and those rich and powerful are even less guilty of stealing. How can there be immortal cultivators now?"


    Director Li was not so good at fooling around, and continued to argue with reason.


    "Who said no..."


    Chen Haobei did not back down.


    In the end, it was the mayor of Jinling who spoke, ending the competition.


    In the end, only 15 cultivators were assigned to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, and 15 to the Fire Department. The rest were assigned to other departments. That''s it. Other departments were not satisfied. Everyone felt that they had suffered a loss, and the mayor was biased.


    These are all things that can''t be helped, who makes the resources of immortal cultivators scarce now.


    The 50 so-called graduates are actually inferior products eliminated from the army.


    After a period of practice, those who failed the assessment were judged to be untalented, and thus were brushed down.


    Those elites who are truly gifted and gifted give priority to the palace, the Praetorian Guard, the army...


    [Increase the development of other worlds, expand to the interior, and establish more colonies. ¡¿


    In the 23rd year of Yongxing, Wu Changqing issued such a document.


    After two years of training, Dahua already has a decent special force, plus advanced technological weapons, this special force can almost do rampant in other worlds.


    The time was ripe, and Wu Changqing decided to start a large-scale expansion of territory and fully capture otherworldly territories.


    This is bound to have a violent conflict with otherworldly beasts and otherworldly forces, but this is a matter of time.


    If it weren''t for the reduction of casualties, this sort of thing would have been done long ago.


    After two years of delay, it is nothing more than to give myself more control.


    After the document was issued, the Dahua machine began to adjust its direction, and more budget was allocated to the army.


    A large number of troops began to pour into the other world.


    In addition to the official regular army, there are also private private armed forces, which were also requisitioned by Wu Changqing at this time and acted with the regular army.


    Those big families who have long been pioneering in other worlds have already mastered many immortal cultivators in their hands.


    It is not good for the country to let private individuals control too strong armaments, but Wu Changqing did not have a good way to develop in the early days.


    And now, he has to use the power of these big families, and at the same time find a way to incorporate or weaken them.


    Otherwise, let these big families continue to grow, and it will be difficult to control them in the future.

 Chapter 1141： exchanges between the two worlds

    Rhino City.


    After two years of development, the former Rhino Valley has become a Rhino City, with a permanent population of 500,000, of which the army, mercenaries and private armed forces account for half.


    In addition to the earth people, there are many people from Aoyue City who live here.


    Some come to do business, and some come to learn and communicate.


    There is a foreign language school in the city, which specializes in teaching Chinese or foreign languages.


    Because of the practical needs of communication, there are many people who come here to study for a short time, and they are full all the year round.


    There are not only big Chinese, but also many people from Aoyue City.


    Qin Xian is an ordinary outsider from a low-level family in Aoyue City.


    In the past, people like him could only farm the land, repair walls, and do chores.


    In the end, there is a high probability that he will be killed by a wild beast while harvesting food, or become cannon fodder when a beast tide strikes.


    In short, whether it is the earth or another world, it is not easy for people at the bottom to achieve class leap and climb up.


    But now, he has an opportunity.


    This is all thanks to the Dahua forces entering the other world.


    By a chance, I heard Chinese from the earth.


    When everyone else was bewildered, he relied on his strong memory and understanding ability, and relied on finger gestures to show a few earthlings a way.


    When he found out that he had the talent to be a translator, he borrowed money from relatives and friends and came to Rhinoceros City to study Chinese.


    You must know that now a person who speaks Chinese and can communicate fluently with the people of the world earns seven or eight times the income of a farmer.


    "So many tanks, are we going to fight?"


    Qin Xian retreated to the side of the road to make way for Hua Jun''s tanks.


    Qin Xian admired Dahua''s tank very much.


    He really couldn''t understand how a dead thing that didn''t use mana could move, and run so fast without getting tired, and its protection was so strong that it could even have an attack power close to that of a king-level powerhouse.


    "32, 33, 34......"


    Qin Xian silently counted the number of tanks in this unit, slightly startled.


    Too much.


    After the convoy passed, Qin Xian set foot on the road back to his residence again.


    When passing an electronics store, he couldn''t help but go in for a stroll.


    Dahua has too many novel things, and Qin Xian is very interested.


    "Master, do you want a new Walkman, 12 megabytes of memory, and 200 popular songs to listen to anytime, anywhere. In this boring world, you deserve it."


    The shop owner greeted warmly, he thought Qin Xian was a mercenary from Earth.


    After all, there is almost no difference in appearance between humans from other worlds and people on earth, and it is normal to be unable to tell them apart.


    Mercenaries who come to another world can''t help but face danger, as well as boredom and loneliness.


    Compared with the Huahua World in Dahua City, the entertainment of the other world is much scarcer.


    Movies, operas, game consoles, and the like are not available yet, and at most there are only some brothels and casinos.


    And brothels and casinos are only limited to the city, and when you go out to do tasks, that''s the real boredom.


    For this reason, someone saw a business opportunity and sold the Walkman just made on the earth to another world.


    "how much?"


    Qin Xian tried it and immediately fell in love with the gadget.


    After all, in Aoyue City, only those princes and nobles have the conditions to watch singing and dancing performances.


    Ordinary flat-headed people, wanting to listen to a play is an extremely luxurious thing.


    People like Qin Xian had almost no entertainment in the past.


    But now, there is a gadget that allows him to listen to music anytime, anywhere.


    Although you can only listen to it without dancing, it is already a very good form of entertainment. The songs of the earth also have a different flavor.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s only 600 yuan. You can earn it with one mission if you are a master. And this Walkman, you can use it for more than ten years without breaking it."


    the owner boasted.


    Whether it can take more than ten years, he is not worried.


    If he can get enough votes here, he will return to the earth to enjoy the happiness. How can there be the safety and comfort of the earth in another world?


    Six hundred?


    Qin Xian took a deep breath.


    This price is indeed not much for those mercenaries who take their lives to make money, but he is not a mercenary.


    At present, he can only do some translation work at ordinary times and earn a little money.


    Six hundred yuan is quite a burden for him.


    After buying this thing, he can only eat dirt for the next two months.


    However, he really liked it.


    Buy it, listening to Chinese songs can also exercise my Chinese level.


    Qin Xian found an excuse for himself in his heart.


    On Earth, those students who want a miniature game console use this excuse in front of their parents.


    "It''s cheaper, I want four hundred. I''m not a master, I''m poor."


    Qin Xian sold miserably.


    At this time, the owner also heard that Qin Xian''s accent was not authentic enough, and guessed that this guy was an aborigines from another world.


    He was helpless about this.


    The natives of the other world are poor and stingy, not comparable to mercenaries.


    "Forget it, I''ll sell you five hundred and fifty for the sake of what you really like, it can''t be any less."


    said the shopkeeper.


    "A little less."


    Qin Xian.


    The shopkeeper who said that he couldn''t be less, finally reduced the price and sold it to Qin Xian for five hundred and twenty.


    At the same time, Pioneer City, Yongxin Intermediary Office.


    A large number of otherworldly humans crowded inside, their faces panicked, excited, or confused.


    They are going to work on Earth.


    They are all immortal cultivators who have just started, and their strength is not enough to hunt wild beasts in the wild, and they do not have any special ability to make money.


    And such people are quite rare on earth.


    Some special, dangerous jobs require these talents.


    It is precisely because of this that people who see business opportunities have opened an intermediary in another world to help those from another world who want to earn foreign exchange go to Earth.


    This business is very profitable, because they all sign contracts directly with their employers, and then pay these people their own wages. The difference in the price even makes some caring people yell at them, calling them black hearts.


    However, in such a profitable industry, it is not so easy to enter the market.


    Dahua has considered security and will not casually allow humans from other worlds to enter the earth, all of which need to be reviewed and visas.


    For people who have no relationship energy, this visa alone can make people stop.


    "Is Dahua really as rich as a fairyland?"


    In the crowd, a little girl asked her sister.


    "Probably, look at the big Chinese in Pioneer City, all of them are so rich. I heard that we can get a salary of 200 yuan a month when we go to Dahua, and we can buy two elixir. Let''s wait for a while. Years, you can save enough spiritual pills to concentrate on cultivation.¡±


    Sister Liu Min looked forward.


    This is the only chance she knows to change her destiny.


    However, dreams are always beautiful, and reality is always cruel.


    Although Dahua is rich, it does not mean that everyone can make a fortune in Dahua, and there are also poor people in Dahua.

 Chapter 1142： Jealousy of otherworldly forces

    In Aoyue City, two sneaky men were hanging out on the street. Seemingly aimless, in fact, the eyes are constantly looking around, looking very carefully.


    One of them is Xue Yuan Ziheng, a spy from Shiyan Kingdom, and the other is Tan Si, a traitor from Aoyue City.


    Shiyan Kingdom and Aoyue City were feuds. More than ten years ago, Shiyan Kingdom had invaded a lot of Aoyue Kingdom''s territory by relying on its stronger armed strength.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Aoyue City chose to cooperate with Dahua, they need help.


    After cooperating with Dahua, Aoyue City gained a lot of benefits and its strength increased rapidly.


    Some low-level immortal cultivators who could not go to the battlefield were equipped with Dahua''s weapons, and they had the capital to fight against those who were stronger than themselves.


    This is a bit like when Dahua overthrew the Qing Dynasty, when the Qing Dynasty wanted to recruit a qualified archer, it needed to be one in a hundred, and it took several months or even years to train.


    And the Huajun armed with flintlock guns, any ordinary man can be selected, and the source of troops is very wide.


    After the strength became stronger, Aoyue City chose revenge in the first few months, attacked the two cities of Shiyan Kingdom, and successfully occupied them.


    The people of Shiyan Kingdom are naturally not stupid, they have also summed up their experience after their failure.


    I saw that the fundamental reason for the defeat was the strange weapons in the hands of the soldiers of Shiyan Kingdom.


    Shiyan Country is farther from Pioneer City Rhinoceros City than Aoyue City, but not too far.


    In addition, the whole country of Aoyue Kingdom is not completely united, so Shi Yan Kingdom quickly learned the secret of Aoyue City becoming stronger.


    Then they took action.


    On the one hand, he went to Pioneer City Rhinoceros City to investigate information, and on the other hand, he came to Aoyue City to investigate.


    They need more detailed intelligence to make next-step decisions.


    "The clothes on them are so beautiful. How much does it cost to let ordinary people wear silk."


    Xue Yuan Ziheng was surprised.


    He has been to Aoyue City many times before, and he knows the living standard of Aoyue City very well.


    In the past, those plain-headed people wore coarse cloth and linen, and most of them were very tattered and outdated.


    Not only in Aoyue City, but also in Shiyan Nation, because the resources of the other world are too scarce.


    Relying on those silk and hemp resources in nature, there is no way to satisfy everyone''s clothing.


    Therefore, when Xue Yuan Ziheng saw the changes in the clothes of the residents of Aoyue City, he would be so surprised. This was a manifestation of the strength of the country.


    "It''s not silk, it''s industrial fibers."


    Tan Si explained.


    "What industrial fibers?"


    Xue Yuanziheng didn''t quite understand this new word.


    "I just use a special method to decompose and extract some plants to synthesize something similar to silk. I don''t know much about it. All I know is that this method of weaving is very cheap, and this is the technology of Dahua. The cost is very low, and the price is also very low. One elixir can change more than a dozen sets of clothes. Moreover, Dahua''s businessmen are still rushing to ask for them."


    Tan Si said.


    It turned out to be so.


    Xue Yuan Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that Aoyue City had woven these clothes by himself, or bought them in the market.


    If so, it is enough to show that the national strength of Aoyue City has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "I see that these ordinary people look good, what''s going on?"


    Xue Yuan Ziheng continued to be curious.


    You must know that people at the bottom of the other world are generally not hungry, and it is the norm that they have yellow faces and thin muscles.


    But in Aoyue City, this situation is much less.


    "Thanks to the rice and wheat produced in Dahua, they do not contain spiritual energy and are not helpful for cultivation, but they can satisfy hunger. Some people who have decided not to practice cultivation in this life have changed their staple food. A person must eat it every month. A bucket of spirit rice, and the rice that this bucket of spirit rice has exchanged is enough for one person to eat for the first half of the year..."


    Although Dahua and Aoyue City have only cooperated for more than two years, Dahua''s influence on Aoyue City is enormous.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation, and even culture and entertainment have some influence.


    "Why does Dahua want to help you Aoyue City so kindly?"


    Hearing Tan Si''s explanation, Xue Yuan Ziheng became jealous, angry and confused at the same time.


    He didn''t understand why Dahua had to exchange six buckets of rice for one bucket of rice in Aoyue City. He was sick.


    "It can''t be regarded as help, it can only be said to be mutual assistance. Aoyue City needs all kinds of cheap goods from Dahua, but Dahua also especially needs spiritual rice, spiritual pills, and magic weapons from other worlds. Exchange six buckets of rice for one. Dou Lingmi, this is still the official price set by the Dahua court. If there is a way to smuggle it, you can transport the Lingmi to Dahua to sell it. It is not surprising that you can exchange 20 for one bucket. Dahua has a population of nearly 3 billion. , and the earth they are on has no aura..."


    Tan Si explained.


    "Damn, why wasn''t our Shiyan Kingdom the first to discover Dahua?"


    Xue Yuan Ziheng gritted his teeth.


    Just listening to Tan Si''s simple description, he felt the benefits of cooperating with Dahua.


    "It''s not too late, my lord. As far as I know, Dahua and Aoyue City cooperate mainly because they have not been in contact with other forces, not how good their relationship is with Aoyue City. As long as you provide Dahua with some more favorable prices Conditions, I think Dahua will be happy to accept. After all, this is only good for Dahua, not bad. "


    Tan Si suggested.


    He has completely forgotten his identity at this moment, and advises Shi Yanguo.


    "You don''t need to say more about this, the people above have already begun to act. Let''s go, continue to go to other places to see, it''s better to sneak into the barracks, I want to know about those magic weapons, or weapons from Dahua."


    Xue Yuan Ziheng was not particularly concerned about the improvement of people''s livelihood in Aoyue City.


    What he cared about most was of course Aoyue City''s force.


    The secrets and information of those weapons were the core mission of his operation.


    "This is not easy. I am a low-level person in Aoyue City, and I can''t get in touch with any big people."


    Qin Si said helplessly.


    A place like the army is very serious, and in a secret place, he is not qualified to go in and out at will, let alone check those weapons.


    "There are always some on the black market, take me to your black market."


    Xue Yuan Ziheng said.


    The most sophisticated weapons are definitely in the army, but some other ordinary weapons can still flow into the market.


    Not to mention, the current Dahua and Aoyue City have no restrictions on the sale of weapons, and there are quite a few weapons in circulation in the market.


    However, they are basically light weapons.


    Such as large-caliber sniper rifles, individual rocket launchers, submachine guns, large grenades and so on.


    These weapons are naturally useless against masters above the king level, but there are few masters at the king level, and more are those low-level cultivators.


    Sniper rifles and submachine guns are enough to pose a great threat to these people.

 Chapter 1143： joint operations

    While Shi Yanguo was still gathering information, the joint operation of Dahua and Aoyue City had already begun.


    The two sides not only cooperate in trade, but also in military cooperation.


    However, it has been more about technical cooperation before.


    Dahua provides Aoyue City with weapons and non-core-level production technology. And Aoyue City provided Dahua with cultivation techniques, spiritual pills, and so on.


    This time, the two sides carried out a joint operation, because this time they have a big vote.


    No matter with the strength of Aoyue City or the strength of Dahua in another world, they could not eat the opponent, so they chose to cooperate.


    Their target this time is Zuiling Peak in Shiyan Country, which is a strategic location.


    On Earth, strategic locations are generally transportation centers, critical gateways, and so on.


    In other worlds, strategic locations are generally where spiritual veins are located.


    The so-called spiritual veins, that is, mountains that contain spiritual energy can be mined in the mountains, and are the most valuable resources in the other world.


    This kind of place is a battleground for all forces, and is often heavily guarded, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "Five king-level masters, it''s not easy to do. Brother Fei''s heart is too wasteful, but he can''t let the opponent''s masters kill our army."


    Tong Niangen said.


    Today, Hua Jun''s weakness is still poor melee defense. Although their weapons are stronger than king-level masters, they are not flexible enough.


    Once approached by a king-level master, those tanks, rocket vehicles, and missile vehicles can only be caught blind.


    Therefore, they need Aoyue City''s masters to mark the periphery to prevent the enemy from rushing into the middle of the Hua army, and then the Hua army is using long-range firepower to cause damage to the opponent.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tong, we are responsible for your army''s safety."


    Fei Hong laughed.


    It can be seen that both sides are still relatively relaxed.


    After two days of marching, the vanguard had reached the periphery of Zuiling Peak, less than twenty miles away from the enemy.


    The artillery unit of the Chinese Army stopped at a distance of 60 miles from the Zuiling Peak to build an artillery position.


    This distance is already within the range of the Chinese army.


    With everything in place, the coalition attacked the next day.


    The first to fire was the artillery unit, and one hundred and eight 220 howitzers opened fire.


    This 220-caliber cannon has a shell of 200 pounds, and the initial velocity of the shell reaches 1,000 meters per second.


    "what is that?"


    On the peak of Zuiling, Yan Xinting, the general defender of Shiyan Kingdom, saw some black spots flying in the distance.


    Not long after they finished speaking, the cannonball landed on their Zuiling Peak.


    boom!


    Countless loud noises sounded, and explosions continued on Zuiling Peak.


    A cannonball landed next to several scholar-level cultivators, killing them directly, shattering their bodies into several pieces.


    This scene shocked Shi Yanjun.


    Those were elite soldiers of the seventh grade of the rank and file. Even they were killed in seconds, and other ordinary soldiers were even more dangerous.


    Fortunately, Zuiling Peak is very large.


    The Chinese army''s more than 100 artillery salvos seemed to be a lot, but when they landed on the Zuiling Peak, they seemed to be a drop in the bucket.


    Not many unlucky people were directly hit, and more were shocked by the shock wave of the explosion.


    However, this kind of shock wave should not be underestimated. Within 100 meters, soldier-level cultivators will definitely be seriously injured or killed.


    Within two or three hundred meters, minor injuries will also be affected.


    A scholar-level cultivator can resist with a strong body at a distance of 100 meters.


    As for the king-level masters, even if they were directly hit by the shells, they would not die, and would be injured at most.


    If you use mana to form a shield, you can even be unscathed.


    Of course, this requires mana.


    "This is Dahua''s magic weapon? So many?"


    Yan Xinting asked.


    Previously, other troops fought against Aoyue City, so Yan Xinting only knew that Aoyue City had a new magic weapon, but had never seen it before.


    Moreover, the number of cannons used by Aoyue City was also relatively small before, which was incomparable with the current one.


    "This is the main artillery force of the Hua Army. It seems that they are bound to win this time. The people of Aoyue City are really shameless. They actually joined others to attack us."


    said another guard.


    "Would you like everyone to hide for a while? It''s not the way to keep getting bombed. I just made a cursory observation. After a round of shelling, we killed at least 8 soldiers at the rank of soldier and more than 20 ordinary soldiers."


    Vice Admiral Chen Hao suggested.


    It¡¯s not enough to stand and be beaten like this. At this distance, they can¡¯t fight back.


    "Let the ordinary soldiers find a cave to hide, Chen Hao, you will stay behind, and I will take some of them to destroy their cannons."


    Yanxinting arranged.


    Although he has never played against Dahua before, his response is still decent, and there are no obvious flaws. Of course, there is nothing brilliant about it.


    Soon after the order was given, they began to act.


    Yan Xinting and another king-level expert brought 200 elite soldiers down the mountain.


    Although there are not many 200 people, but all these 200 people are masters of the rank 5 or above.


    Only after reaching this level, can the magical instrument be motivated to fly and maneuver quickly.


    It would take two or three hours for ordinary soldiers to get to the Chinese artillery positions sixty miles away.


    The artillery bombardment continued, and the Shi Yan army on the Zuiling Peak was fleeing in embarrassment.


    And their elite squad rushed towards the artillery positions of the Hua Army.


    After advancing less than twenty miles, they were blocked.


    The rocket artillery and tank units of the Chinese army are waiting here.


    A salvo of rocket launchers directly caused heavy losses to the inexperienced Shi Yan Army.


    More than 20 soldiers were directly hit, fell to the ground, or died or were seriously injured.


    "kill."


    Yanxinting shouted.


    Originally they were going to destroy the Chinese artillery positions, but now the situation has changed.


    Yan Xinting didn''t have so much time to think about whether to destroy the cannon first or kill the enemy in front of him first.


    Afterwards, Shi Yan''s army rushed to the armored corps of the Chinese army.


    However, when they fell to the ground and rushed in front of the Hua army, they were blocked by the Aoyue army again.


    "mean."


    Shi Yanjun cursed loudly.


    Although the Huajun had been beating them just now, they hated the Aoyue Army more than they hated the Huajun.


    Because they all knew that if it wasn''t for Aoyue Jun''s instigation, Hua Jun would not be able to beat him for no reason, and he and Dahua had no grudges.


    "Hahaha, wait to die, General Yan."


    Fei Ting laughed and greeted Yan Xin Ting. Not only did the two know each other, but they also fought each other before.


    As the so-called enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    At least, Yan Xinting''s eyes were red and angry.


    "court death."


    Instant cut.


    Yanxinting turned into an afterimage, passing through Fei Ting in the blink of an eye.


    However, this is just a visual effect.


    In fact, what he passed through was also Feiting''s shadow.


    The strength of the two is similar, both of which are sixth-rank kings.


    They wanted to kill each other with one blow, almost impossible.


    "It''s too fast, let''s kill the soldiers."


    A Chinese sniper complained.


    He originally wanted to aim at the leader of Yanxinting, but the speed of his eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of the opponent''s movement.


    In desperation, he could only give up this unrealistic idea and choose to find a small soldier to bully him.

 Chapter 1144： General, times have changed

    Small soldiers are not easy to bully, after all, these small soldiers are also very fast.


    More importantly, now the two sides have basically fallen into a melee, and you need to be very careful when attacking, otherwise it is easy to attack friendly forces.


    This is not a game, there is no mechanism for teammates to avoid injury.


    Therefore, after being approached by the enemy army, the role of the Hua army was greatly reduced immediately.


    "You still have to train your own super warriors. How many people in our army have the highest cultivation base?"


    a staff officer asked.


    Their staff group hid in the distance to observe the battle situation, collect battlefield information, and sum up experience.


    "According to the realm here, Captain Lu Shiqi, who has the highest cultivation base, is already a third-rank scholar. Even if this speed is placed in Aoyue City, he is a genius."


    Everyone was a little anxious when they heard the words. After all, compared to the other world, Dahua started too slowly. There is a long way to go to catch up with the forces of the other world in martial arts.


    At the same time, the Chinese army on the battlefield sacrificed their new weapon, the super-power stun gun.


    Compared with ordinary sniper rifles, the advantage of this thing is that the damage to the opponent is temporary, so even if it accidentally hurts the friendly army, it is not a big problem, but it will temporarily lose its combat power.


    After a short rest, he is a hero again.


    And the people from Shiyan Kingdom would be troublesome if they were recruited. They were few in number, and they would definitely not be able to compete against the coalition forces of Dahua and Aoyue City.


    Once defeated, those temporarily incapacitated were also captured.


    what!


    A scream sounded, and a soldier from Shiyan Kingdom was shot with a stun gun.


    The ultra-high voltage current caused him great pain, and at the same time the whole body did not obey.


    The Aoyue City soldiers who were fighting against him naturally would not miss this good opportunity and slashed at the opponent with a knife.


    Cool.


    The soldier could not wait to shout.


    It''s really comfortable to have a strong teammate.


    Without this assist from the stun gun, it would not be easy for him to take down the opponent in front of him, and it might even be impossible for him to die.


    Of course, he was lucky.


    Another Aoyue City soldier was unlucky and was hit by a stun gun.


    "%£¤%%....."


    Before he finished cursing, he saw his opponent kill him.


    He wanted to dodge, but found that his body wouldn''t obey.


    Fortunately, after discovering the accidental injury, Hua Jun also immediately came to the soldier of Shiyan Kingdom.


    As a result, both fell to the ground.


    There is no convulsions, these people''s physiques are much stronger than those of the earth.


    The two fell to the ground, and immediately a Chinese soldier stepped forward.


    The enemy is tied up, and the friendly forces are dragged to the rear for treatment.


    The people of Shiyan Kingdom also wanted to save their comrades in arms, but unfortunately they didn''t have so many people.


    "hateful."


    Yan Xinting felt anxious when he saw that his side was at a disadvantage.


    He wanted to free up his hands to rescue his subordinates, but Feiting entangled him so tightly that he couldn''t escape.


    At this point, Yanxinting is ready to give it a go.


    Supernatural power, instant beheading technique.


    Yan Xinting used his own unique technique to become famous.


    Immediately, a letter booth turned into four, and attacked Fei Ting from four different paths.


    However, only one of the four figures is a real body, and the others are just afterimages.


    When he made this move, Fei Ting immediately had to guard against attacks from four directions, and the speed was very fast. He didn''t have time to think, so he could only rely on muscle memory, that is, fighting instinct.


    He first timed a 180-degree horizontal split to test the reality in both directions.


    After that, he prepared to vacate the air to avoid attacks from the other two directions. As long as the Yanxinting supernatural ability disappeared, he could take the opportunity to counterattack.


    Fei Ting''s thoughts are beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    He underestimated the speed of the attack in the other two directions.


    According to common sense, the attack paths in the other two directions are longer and should arrive later.


    However, now Yanxinting has practiced this trick to allow attacks from four directions to arrive at the same time, and can change direction and dodge during the attack, and the real body can switch at any time among the four afterimages.


    When Fei Ting was slashing horizontally, the Yanxin Pavilion in front of him transferred his real body to the afterimage behind Fei Ting, and then launched an attack, slashing at Fei Ting with a knife.


    Ordinary people slash Fei Ting with a knife, or they will break the knife.


    But Yan Xinting was a master at the same level as him, and even Yan Xinting was slightly stronger.


    This knife directly split Fei Ting''s armor.


    Fortunately, Feiting responded quickly, and immediately activated his mana to form a shield.


    But this only helped him escape the fatal wound. He was still slashed by a knife and flew out.


    Yan Xinting chased after him, he knew that Fei Ting''s life could not be killed with just one slash, at least five or six slashes would be required.


    Fighting at the same level is like that.


    Legend has it that the battle of the emperor-level powerhouse starts in three days and three nights, and the top is not capped.


    Yan Xinting chased after him. Fei Ting couldn''t fight back when he was injured, and he might not even be able to save his life.


    However, Fei Ting did not panic at this time.


    I saw that he took out a modified individual rocket launcher from the magic bag, and it was a shot at the letter booth.


    Ordinary rocket launchers are actually very difficult to hit king-level masters, but this one in Fei Ting''s hands is guided.


    The rockets that are fired will automatically track the person with the strongest mana nearby.


    Fei Ting didn''t understand the principle. This was a new thing made by his father. It was like giving him an extra magic weapon, so that when his mana was exhausted, he could still have the power to fight.


    Yan Xinting saw the cannonballs flying towards him, but he didn''t panic, and just dodged elegantly.


    To his surprise, the missile turned and continued to track him.


    At this time, he still wanted to hide, but it was too late. The distance was too close, only four or five meters.


    His reaction and speed are very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it will take time, and the flight speed of rockets is not slow.


    The rocket hit Yanxinting and immediately detonated.


    The huge explosion power directly overturned the letter booth and fell to the ground, quite embarrassed.


    Of course, this blow would not kill him, or even seriously injure him.


    However, Fei Ting was relieved by this blow, and Yan Xinting had no chance to kill him again.


    Even, what he has to consider now is how to guard against Fei Ting''s magical stunt.


    "General, times have changed."


    Fei Ting did not rush forward to fight back, but instead mocked.


    This feeling of taunting opponents from above is quite comfortable.


    "The mountains and rivers meet, you don''t have to be too complacent."


    After speaking, Yan Xinting greeted his subordinates to retreat.


    There is no point in continuing to entangle, their purpose is to destroy the artillery of the Chinese army. Now that the goal cannot be achieved, it is not worthwhile to stay here and consume each other with the people in Aoyue City.


    Yan Xinting was going to withdraw first and then try to find a way.


    He didn''t want to fight an unknown opponent, he wanted to get more intelligence on the Chinese army.

 Chapter 192： steelmaking technology

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember my reading address of building an aircraft carrier in Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/


    If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    I built an aircraft carrier in Daming latest chapter, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming and dreamed of returning to ancient times, read the full text of I built an aircraft carrier in Daming, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming txt download, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming free reading, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming and dreamed of returning to ancient times


    Meng Hui Gu is an excellent novelist. His works include: I built an aircraft carrier in Daming,

 Chapter 263： Four famous novels

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember my reading address of building an aircraft carrier in Daming: https://m.novelhall.com/read/149212/


    If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    I built an aircraft carrier in Daming latest chapter, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming and dreamed of returning to ancient times, read the full text of I built an aircraft carrier in Daming, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming txt download, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming free reading, I built an aircraft carrier in Daming and dreamed of returning to ancient times


    Meng Hui Gu is an excellent novelist. His works include: I built an aircraft carrier in Daming,